《Super Godly Evolution》


 Chapter 1

    Click.


    In the dry crack of the ground, the strange beast gushed out like the tide, and the sharp roar continued to ferment in the battle which had reached the white heat.


    The muddy oil stains made the trench exposed on the front line like a rotten sugar cake that was about to stink.


    This is an unusual afternoon in Weiyang, a class F cluster.


    From the forefront of the news of good news, so that the central royal city of those proud, only know to think with the heel of the big people once again made a call idiot combat decision.


    As a small gathering place for the first time, Weiyang launched a fierce and fearless attack on the nest of class F bloodthirsty ants determined by the headquarters.


    But unfortunately.


    The tragic facts have proved once again that those staff members who only know how to make things behind closed doors have boiled water in their heads, and there are no less than ten blood thirsty queen queens in the valley of bhikkhu occupied by the bloodthirsty ant ant, the lowest F-class mutant.


    Only a short charge, then let the gathering place damage.


    "Are you kidding? Even if I just passed through the hell level difficulty of death, I Chu Lin can''t hang up so easily."


    Chu Lin carefully hid in the broken trench.


    He bowed his head and bowed his cat, and without blinking at the precarious situation on the battlefield, secretly cheered himself up.


    To be reasonable, Chu Lin is a little confused. According to the normal operation of human development process, the earth after a thousand years should not be the rapid change of science and technology, the vigorous development of society, and the exploration of the mystery of the universe.


    Should human beings roam freely in the wider universe, go as they like, eating hot pot and singing songs at the same time?


    But the actual situation is that a thousand years later, the earth is already full of holes.


    Hundreds of years ago, the development of human science and technology to the extreme, the excessive use of all resources unlimited overdraft of the vitality of the earth.


    At the time of survival, a kind of magical energy from the earth''s core called Reiki was discovered by scientists.


    People are surprised to see that this magical substance can not only improve the weak constitution of human beings, but also stimulate the gene sequence hidden in the human body.


    Life expectancy increases and force multiplies.


    The opportunity for evolution.


    However, it seems that the animals and birds seem to be more favored by aura. Human beings are in ecstasy and do not know that they are evolving faster and their gene chain is more unique.


    By the time everyone came back to God, the species mutated by aura had become unstoppable, and human beings had to give up building cities for thousands of years, and they had to retreat to the underground.


    "Evil."


    Chu Lin shook his head.


    The owner of this body was originally a logistic orderly of the guard at the gathering place.


    Logically speaking, even if there is no mistake in the intelligence of the general staff, such a significant counter offensive operation will not be able to come to the front line by the original owner. That is to deliver food.


    However, the original owner was young and full of vigor, so he was run out, and his name was reported as soon as his blood was flowing.


    Well, this kid must have been caught in the door.


    Chu Lin secretly make complaints about it.


    He was staring at the situation that was going to collapse at any time without blinking, and his brain was thinking about how to save his life.


    Bang, smoke and dust.


    A strong man, like an eagle, passed in front of Chu Lin quickly. Then he dived into the trench and gasped heavily against the fortifications built by the earth.


    "Captain, what''s going on?" Hu Biao, the vice captain of Chu Lin, wiped his face. He moved two steps, even busy.


    This man is called Yu Zhen, and he is the leader of their team.


    "The situation is not optimistic."


    Yu Zhen took a look at the big beard, and his dark face was full of depression.


    "The intelligence error in the central city is too serious. If it is a general F-class mutant nest, it can barely cope with the number of awakened people in our gathering place. But ten E-class queens are no worse than e-nests. "


    "The news just came that an awakened adult has been killed in battle, and the front line has begun to work hard. I''m afraid Lord Han''s withdrawal order will be within one or two hours. You are also ready. I''m afraid this time... "


    Yu Zhen did not go on.


    "Captain, even the awakened man is dead? So Is there a way for us to survive? Team leader, I don''t want to die yet The young soldier Tian Luo, who was about the same age as Chu Lin, shook his voice.


    The awakened are those who awaken the genetic chain and possess extraordinary force.


    Each awakened person has a very high status in the gathering place, which is said to be the strongest force in the gathering place.


    They have extraordinary skills, amazing strength, and even have the ability to compete head-on with mutant beasts. It is the strongest group in the gathering place, which is of great significance. It is not comparable to these ordinary players."Weiyang" is a class F gathering place.


    The awakened are no more than five fingers.


    But now, even such big men have been killed. They are very dangerous.


    "I''m afraid of a bird. I''ll fight with these animals. Twenty years later, Lao Tzu is still a hero. Anyway, I can''t become an awakened one. I''ll be his mother


    Hu Biao''s face was fierce, and his beard was raised, as if provoked by anger.


    Hearing the sound, Yu Zhen sighed, strangely did not speak.


    As a captain, how did he know that the news he brought was absolutely devastating to the morale of the soldiers.


    But the gap, so that Yu Zhen had to remind the players to recognize the sad facts in front of them.


    "All right, Hu Biao, let''s go down and prepare for the evacuation. The rest of them are in a step-by-step manner. Once the evacuation order is given, they can run as far as they can, and live as many as they can. Now, the people I have named come to me to get the pit. " Yu Zhen shakes his hand and says a word. Then he takes out a bag and shakes out several thumb sized beads, which are glittering.


    This is the nucleus of the beast, the core of the mutant beast, which is also the source of strength of the mutant beast.


    Ordinary people can practice, absorb and enhance their strength through the animal''s core, so as to achieve the purpose of strengthening themselves.


    Because of its liquidity, the animal nucleus is also the universal currency recognized by the human Federation. A small one can exchange for a year''s survival rations.


    The team members one by one lined up in silence in the captain Yu Zhen''s hands to get the core.


    On weekdays, they should be overjoyed. But now, even the most stupid people also know that the result of the animal nucleus on this point of impending defeat is self-evident.


    One person has four animal cores. That''s for life.


    The atmosphere was stifling.


    "Chu Lin!"


    The sound of Yu Zhen falls in Chu Lin''s ear. "You used to be an orderly. You didn''t have to take part in this battle. You are young and vigorous, and I agree to be a member of my team. But I didn''t expect that the situation would be so bad this time. Among the team members, you are the weakest and have the worst fighting power. When the retreat starts, you can run as fast as you can, how far you can run. "


    "Your father and I are brothers. We grew up watching you grow up. You want to live."


    Finish saying, Yu Zhen heavily patted Chu Lin''s shoulder and handed him five animal cores.


    One more than the others.


    Usually, Chu Lin would have found a place to do a good research. However, the current situation of the war was so fierce and dangerous that he could not even protect his life. Where could Chu Lin laugh.


    This is my funeral expenses?


    Chu Lin sighed. He was just about to put the animal''s nucleus away. Then, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly solidified. Because he found that the five animal cores which were originally held in his palm disappeared in an instant.


    What''s the situation?


    And then


    Shua!


    A miniature small frame suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Chu Lin.


    Energy: 500.


    Physical strength: 7 o''clock.


    Strength: 10 points.


    Mental strength: 6 points.


    Gene chain talent: none.


    "Ding, the energy has been replenished and the primary extraction is ready. The remaining number of times available, 5 times. "


    Chu Lin was stunned.


    Because this frame is very familiar to him. It is written by Chu Lin.


    "I wipe, what''s the situation? Isn''t this a little plug-in I made by playing games? Shit, are you wearing it with me Chu Lin was so stunned that he didn''t even have time to digest.


    It was just then.


    Boom!


    A huge roar was heard, followed by a high decibel high pitched voice. Chu Lin felt that his mind was about to explode, and his ears were temporarily blind. Then, he looked at the source of the explosion.


    But in the winding cracks.


    More than a dozen ants, the size of a calf, crawled out of the ground, their green eyes turned irregularly, and their inverted teeth, which seemed to be sharper than steel knives, twinkled with cold light.


    Just a look, let Chu Lin hit a shiver, sweat all stand up.


    "I like Bloodthirsty ants? "


    A cry of surprise.

 Chapter 2

    Shua.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    In the exploration team of the whole "Weiyang" gathering place, the unit led by Yu Zhen was not powerful.


    Although it is also the main force of the front line, it is only used to support, and does not have to bear the attack of bloodthirsty ants.


    Therefore, this small unit is located at the left rear of the whole front, and the risk coefficient is very small. Even if there are a few fish missing the net occasionally, there are no actual casualties due to the existence of Yu Zhen, an intermediate soldier.


    But now, more than a dozen bloodthirsty ants are crawling out of the ground crazily. For them, the attack is devastating.


    "Retreat, now! Now


    Yu Zhen''s face was iron green and frightening. He turned around without hesitation and cried out.


    "Hu Biao, pass on Laozi''s order to withdraw immediately. Don''t wait for Lord Han''s order. I''ll be in charge of the rear of the palace. You can run and run. You can escape one by one. "


    "What the hell are you doing? Get out of here


    Yu shouts with anger.


    When he saw that the crowd had not recovered, he immediately swore.


    His face was so blue that even the veins on his forehead would burst open.


    With a steel knife in his hand, Yu Zhen stepped on his feet and jumped into the trench. Look at that, obviously if you leave yourself alone to fight for the whole team to escape.


    "Captain, let''s go together!"


    Hu Biao stretched out his hand and was about to pull Yu Zhen. His eyes were red.


    "Damn it, Hu Biao, I''m not dead yet. When it''s not time for a vice captain of you to make a strong start, you should go quickly to Laozi. "


    Yu Zhenmu was about to crack. He raised a foot and kicked Hu Biao''s buttocks, and the latter was kicked a big horse.


    Hu Biao was disheartened. He jumped up and wanted to jump into the trench. He wanted to advance and retreat with Yu Zhen.


    Bloodthirsty ants swarm around, where no grass grows, but the destructive power of any monomer can not be underestimated.


    In the whole gathering area, only the awakened adults who have awakened the gene chain can exterminate more than a dozen bloodthirsty ants at one time.


    Yu Zhen is the leader of the team and has the strength of an intermediate soldier.


    But even if the intermediate level soldiers can deal with two or three blood thirsty ants, they have already blown the sky, more than a dozen attack at the same time, and they are basically lack of skills, so there is no doubt that there is only one way to die.


    "Damn it, Laozi I fight with them


    Hu Biao gnawed his teeth.


    "Hu Biao, do you want me to die in peace? Get out of here. Get out of here. " Yu Zhen roared up to the sky and roared. Then, he jumped directly into the ant colony under his feet, with an irrefutable determination on his face.


    Captain


    Hu Biao''s blue veins on his forehead beat for a while, and then he turned without hesitation.


    "Damn it, run for me. As the captain said, take advantage of your spare time to make sure you are all sucking. I''ll have to get away with at least one or two, captain. He He can''t die in vain


    Hu Biao cried out. He stood in front of the players with a knife and didn''t step back.


    Yu Zhen died, then he Hu Biao is the team leader, is the highest leader of this team.


    He is a junior soldier. His accomplishments are less than one tenth of the shock. But even if he can only resist a breath, he must not let the team members die in vain.


    A group of players looked sad, but they could only turn around and run away.


    In front of the mutant beast, life is as fragile as a piece of tissue paper.


    Escape, panic, no choice.


    Chu Lin didn''t even have time to feel the sudden sadness. He took a look at the direction of the earthquake, which was not much in contact with, and then ran away.


    It''s a pity that the combat effectiveness of this team is not strong. Chu Lin is a miscellaneous soldier with weaker skills. Chu Lin and the young soldier named Tian Luo fall last.


    But where can Chu Lin and snail win the F-class mutant?


    A calf sized bloodthirsty ant seized the naked foot of a snail. The latter screamed and fell to the ground.


    Hearing the scream, Chu Lin subconsciously turns back. But see bloodthirsty ant already pressed on snail body.


    Chu Lin felt his heart almost jump out of his chest.


    "Chu Lin Save Help me, I, I don''t want to die


    Snail snivel tears all over the ground, he desperately stretched out his hand toward Chu Lin, seems to want to seize the vitality.


    But the bloodthirsty ant stretched out its jaw as sharp as a steel knife and pierced the snail''s chest.


    Snail''s eyes dim down, blood spurting on Chu Lin''s face.


    Death!


    It seems that it''s too late!


    Born in the Taiping era, Chu Lin never thought that one day, death would be so close to him that he seemed to be able to smell the smell of death around him at any time.


    Chu Lin hopes that he is in the nightmare dream, but the stink Lingering between his nose and wings, and the ants'' compound eyes, which are bigger than the washbasin, are waving like a steel knife in front of his body, reminding him that this is not a nightmare that can wake up.Death?


    No, I don''t want to die, I To live.


    A moment of life and death.


    Chu Lin has a strong desire to survive. He clenches his fist and thinks about all the possibilities of living.


    "Ding, the energy has been replenished and the primary extraction is ready. The remaining number of times available, 5 times. "


    It was just then.


    A clear prompt sound sounded in Chu Lin''s mind.


    "Extract!"


    Chu Lin did not hesitate to choose the extraction option for the blood thirsty ant nearby.


    And then


    Chu Lin can only feel the hint of success coming from his mind. The interface in his mind suddenly unfolds, and a green light suddenly appears in the blank of the interface, just like a group of miserable green fireflies.


    The next moment.


    A ray of green light went into his body.


    Chu Lin felt a tremendous pain suddenly came to his body, and the pain came suddenly with an incomparable sharp breath.


    His body, his flesh and his cells were all shaking and groaning in an instant.


    Pain is no less than a thousand cuts.


    At the same time, where the green light passes, power is also emerging, and growing stronger.


    The surging power of mountains and seas.


    The intense pain of Chu mountain howls.


    Chu Lin only feels a strong anger in his heart, and the strength of his body seems unable to bear it.


    Just then.


    The sharp jaw of the bloodthirsty ant is like a steel knife. Chu Lin''s patience has reached the limit. When he is about to explode, Chu Lin roars up to the sky and bursts out with a blow.


    Bang!


    There was a big bang.


    It''s like a mountain.


    Then, Chu Lin felt the surging strength of his body, which seemed to be a flood coming out of the gate, and suddenly poured out along his fist.


    Previously, the tough head of the bloodthirsty ant, who easily harvested the life of the snail, burst open like a rotten watermelon.


    Chu Lin kept his fist movement, his face startled.


    This


    Is it my strength?


    For the first time, Chu Lin felt the surging power from his body and could almost penetrate the mountain rocks. It was a new experience that Chu Lin had never experienced.


    Shua!


    The interface in mind appears in time.


    Chu Lin.


    Energy: 400.


    Strength: 17.


    Strength: 200.


    Mental strength: 6 points.


    Gene chain talent: ant power (incomplete ant gene chain, integrity 61%)


    Chu Lin was stunned.


    He stupidly looked at the earth shaking extraction interface, the whole person felt a bit bad.


    Of course, he knows what this extraction interface can be used to do. That was when he played an online game, because of the rampant plug-ins, Chu Lin''s character was killed miserably.


    Chu Lincai was angry to do a extraction plug-in to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Extraction, as the name implies, can be extracted. The operation mode is to extract what you want through extraction.


    Ants can move things tens of times their own weight.


    When he thought of the infinite power that he had just given birth to, in the simple annotation of gene chain talent on the interface, Chu Lin did not know where he had just extracted the gene chain of ant power.


    Damn it. I''m a big fan.


    Chu Lin vigorously waved his fist to vent his happiness for the rest of his life.


    Then he was silent for a moment. He kicked away the corpse of the bloodthirsty ant and went to the dead snail. Chu Lin squatted down and closed the snail''s eyes, which had lost its luster.


    Chu Lin''s time is still short, and there is only a few lines of dialogue with the snail, and there is no intersection.


    However, he knew that the boy was timid and afraid of death, and that he was forced to serve as a soldier. His ideal was simpler. He simply wanted to ensure food and clothing and earn some money to go home to marry his wife.


    Just now, no more.


    He Dead.


    Chu Lin took a breath, and a scream of panic came from his ear. He looked around and his eyes turned cold.


    A thousand years later, Reiki revived, and the world turned upside down.


    Chu Lin didn''t want to change anything.


    Just life, in his eyes, is not cheap!

 Chapter 3

    Bang!


    Hu Biao''s arms were blue and blue, and he cut Huashan with his strength. The strength of junior soldiers broke out in an instant, and he managed to push back a bloodthirsty ant approaching the front line trench. The strong impact made Hu Biao pale and fell on the trench, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, brutes, come again if you have the ability. I''m not afraid of you!"


    Hu Biao''s mouth was red with blood, but his eyebrows and eyes were wild and he laughed.


    In the trench behind Hu Biao, Yu Zhen was soaked in blood.


    There were more than 30 wounds all over his body, especially Yu Zhen''s right leg, which was broken from the knee, and blood gushed wildly. Had it not been for his tenacious willpower, Yu Zhen would have been in a coma.


    "Hu Biao, come back. Don''t rush. This time, I''m afraid we''ll both be here. I just don''t know that we stopped half of the dozen bloodthirsty ants and chased out the rest. How many of these bastards can survive? "


    Yu Zhenqiang got up and gasped violently.


    "Don''t think about it, Captain! You''ve done enough. "


    "Damn it, how many of those bastards can escape? Even if one can''t escape, it''s life. Hu Biao didn''t lose my conscience. I just hate these animals. I can''t kill them, but I''m Hu Biao


    Hu Biao stepped on a bloodthirsty ant at his feet, and he had already ignored life and death.


    This blood thirsty ant was one of Hu Biao''s most desperate killers. He was able to kill one of them under the siege of more than a dozen blood thirsty ants with the skill of junior soldiers. If it''s huxinbiao''s pledge, it must be in the capital.


    But Hu Biao also knew that, at most, that was the case.


    Even if half of the dozen blood thirsty ants have gone, there are 89. It is a miracle that a junior soldier and Yu Zhen, an intermediate soldier, resist until now. When the blood thirsty ants attack again.


    Even if Hu Biao was arrogant, he knew that it was the end of the two.


    "Damn it, you don''t listen to me! I told you to get out of here, but you just came up to me. I''m going to die and I''ll go on the road with a mallet. Cough, cough, but forget it. It''s not lonely on the road to huangquan! "


    "Hu Biao, help me up. Even if I am dead, I will never let these animals get better!"


    In fury scolded a, cough blood foam continuously.


    He said, will struggle to stand up, but unfortunately the earthquake is too heavy, a lot of bleeding, even with the physique of intermediate soldiers can not bear. However, he was not willing to lie down and die.


    "Yes, captain. We''re just doing his own thing!"


    Hu Biao laughed.


    He helped Yu Zhen up and stood up with his steel knife dripping blood.


    It''s just two people, one of them is out of strength, and the other is bleeding. How can they resist the crazy attack of the strange beast.


    Several bloodthirsty ants crawled in.


    Yu Zhen and Hu Biao are about to be separated from each other. At this critical juncture, there is a sudden explosion from the rear of the trench, and then a bloodthirsty ant with its head burst open falls into the trench.


    "Has the awakened adult come to rescue?"


    Hu Biao and Yu Zhen looked at each other''s eyes and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    But they are even more suspicious. At this moment, the front line is losing ground, and the only four awakened people in the gathering area are facing the crazy counterattack of the bloodthirsty queen ant. Even they are too busy with themselves. How can they have time to pay attention to the unimportant units in the front line?


    It''s just


    Except for the possibility that the bloodthirsty can wake up so easily.


    "Captain It''s Chu Lin! That boy is back again, son of a bitch. I told him to run quickly and become a hero when he comes back. Mother, where is the awakener


    Hu Biao''s sharp eyes, a glance at Chu Lin behind the blood thirsty ants, but he can''t see the familiar awakening adults, can''t help muttering.


    "Chu Lin?"


    Yu Zhen was puzzled, but he was hurt too much.


    Hearing the awakening came to rescue, in the earthquake tense nerve a loose, suddenly fainted in the past.


    At this time, Chu Lin was able to come to the trench.


    "Damn it, are you tired of living? Let you run, you return. Don''t you think your life will last long? " Before Chu Lin spoke, Hu Biao blew his beard and glared at him. He slapped him on the head and scolded him angrily.


    "What about the awakened one? Where is it? "


    "The awakened one?"


    Chu Lin was stunned for a moment and wondered.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s the awakened one. Otherwise, how dare you come back and die? Which awakening Lord is it? Why is there no sign? " Hu Biao will be comatose in the earthquake put on the ground, doubt way.


    "There is no awakener, lieutenant. I came here alone." Chu Lin replied.


    "You alone?"


    Hu Biao''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it. Immediately, he thought of a strange possibility. "Wait a minute. You mean you killed the bloodthirsty ant just now? How could that be possible? Difficult Did you wake upHu Biao said, feeling his hands a little shaking.


    There is no one awakened, and the difficulty of awakening is extremely harsh.


    Generally, only middle and high-level soldiers can be born. There are 10000 people in the whole "Weiyang" gathering area. However, the number of middle and high-level soldiers is only a dozen, and none of them awakened in the past year.


    How could he believe that a soldier in his team, who was transferred from the logistics team, had awakened.


    This is a big joke.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m just Get out of the way! Be careful


    As soon as Chu Lin was about to explain, he saw that the blood thirsty ants behind Hu Biao had already attacked him. He pushed Hu Biao aside and rushed over.


    Clench your fist, swing it out, and do it in one go.


    Bang!


    The fist is like thunder.


    Hu Biao sat down in the earth pit and had no time to curse. Then, he could see that the several bloodthirsty ants who could easily kill the junior soldiers had no power to fight back in Chu Lin''s hands. With one blow, his head burst open, and the dead could not die any more.


    One, two, three.


    "Feeling Wake up? "


    Hu Biao was stunned.


    No matter what Hu Biao thought, Chu Lin lost his extraction to the bloodthirsty ants who died under his feet.


    "Ding, extraction failed, energy is insufficient, the remaining number of available times is 0!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Listening to the mechanical sound coming from his mind, Chu Lin can only shake his head helplessly.


    Chu Lin didn''t think much about it. He broke through with Hu Biao and the comatose Yu Zhen.


    With Chu Lin''s fighting power, he was safe all the way. Under Chu Lin''s absolute strength, the bloodthirsty ants could hardly hold out for a round. However, Chu Lin was still tired and panting.


    Shortly after, the three returned to the temporary camp.


    Shortly after the emergence of the bloodthirsty Ant Attack team, the big men in the gathering place gave the order to retreat.


    But unfortunately, the killing power of the bloodthirsty ants is amazing, and they also appear in groups. Although they took the lead in issuing the evacuation order, all the other members of the team were destroyed except the three members of chulin.


    As for the other teams, the damage was even more severe. The team of 20 people hardly survived.


    The atmosphere of sadness and the smell of blood filled the whole camp. Chu Lin roughly estimated that this time alone, the exploration team in the gathering place lost at least 30%.


    This is still the best prediction.


    Yu Zhen coma was treated. Hu Biao, the vice leader, can only report on behalf of the team leader, while Chu Lin left himself alone in the corner, carefully studying the extraction interface.


    Chu Lin.


    Energy: 0.


    Strength: 17.


    Strength: 200.


    Mental strength: 6 points.


    Gene chain talent: ant power (incomplete ant gene chain, 61% integrity)


    well, physical strength has increased by 10 points, and spirit has not changed much. The only thing that has increased dramatically is strength, which has increased 20 times directly. I think this is the characteristic of ant gene.


    What makes Chu Lin care more is that.


    Extraction also has a success rate.


    Although chulin used to set 100% extraction when doing plug-in, it is obvious that the extraction interface at this time is quite different from that before, and some changes have taken place.


    In addition to the first successful extraction, chulin successively performed three times of extraction, but other times indicated that the extraction failed. It''s a pity that Chu Lin''s core is so limited that he can''t judge the real success rate.


    "Sure enough, the gene chain is not so easy to obtain. The success rate of less than 20% is really a headache. To think about it, it would be a bit too much to think about if such an adverse gene chain could be easily obtained. "


    Chu Lin thought very clearly.


    Extracting genes is a sensational thing in itself.


    The ant gene is not strong, but after successful extraction, he leapt from an orderly who can only die under the claws of the F-class mutant bloodthirsty ant, and has the power to kill it.


    In any case, the strength of the gene chain is largely unnecessary.


    If the extraction can be 100% successful, Chu Lin will have to consider whether there are other drawbacks. Pie will not fall from the sky, not to mention the same person.


    But


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed.


    With the extraction interface, he also has a foothold in this world.


    Chu Lin is thinking.


    There was a sudden silence throughout the camp.


    The silent veterans around Chu Lin got up one by one and looked at the direction of the entrance of the camp. Chu Lin was stunned. He looked up and saw a middle-aged man with a dark face coming in at the entrance of the camp.

 Chapter 4

    This man is in his forties. He is not strong and tall, but he is very vigorous in every step. At the moment, it seems that he has just returned from the battle, and the flesh and fragments of the blood thirsty ant still hang on his shoulders and chest, which makes the man even more vicious.


    Just from a distance, Chu Lin''s eyes ache, as if it were the man''s own momentum tingling.


    Even the man put pressure on Chu Lin several times as much as the blood thirsty ant.


    "See the man in charge!"


    The veterans stood upright and spoke in the same voice.


    Obviously, this man is Han Dong, who is in charge of Weiyang, a class F gathering place.


    He waved his hand to make everyone quiet, and a low voice rang out.


    "The intelligence error of the central King City has made our Weiyang gathering place suffer extremely heavy losses. Ten queen ants, far more than the f-level mutant''s lair, have been upgraded to e-level


    "We paid a huge price for wrong intelligence estimates. This time, our Weiyang exploration team poured out. There were 540 people in the 27th team, with a mortality rate of more than 37%. Even Chao long, one of the five awakeners, also died in this counter offensive ground battle. "


    Han Dong''s face was cold and hard, and strode to the center of the camp. Only then did he let go of his voice, heavy and cold.


    "But this is war, it''s just so cruel."


    "Human beings have never given up on the one day when they will be able to return to the earth and restore the glory of a thousand years ago. The dead are dead. They are all my heroes and should be remembered by us. "


    "But we did not flinch! In this battle, five awakened people killed three bloodthirsty queens with the price of one person, and made outstanding contributions. And this time, a new awakening is born


    Han Dong said, his eyes flashed, raised his hand and pointed out his finger.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Shua!


    The eyes of all the veterans followed Han Dong''s finger direction and looked at Chu Lin with awe and eagerness.


    "Chu Lin, born as an orderly, awakened his genes in the battle, and became the fifth awakener in Weiyang, which filled the vacancy of awakened people in the F-class gathering place. Now, applause, for the awakened Chu Lin! "


    "God bless me


    Han Dong''s voice is not big, but there is a force that can calm people''s hearts.


    Just in a few words, Chu Lin felt that the originally decadent atmosphere in the camp was gradually changing, which was the trust of others for Han Dong, the leader.


    Later, Han Dong announced the order of temporary retreat, and then went to Chu Lin!


    "Chu Lin, you are good! Come with me


    Han Dong signals Chu Lin to keep up with him. The latter hesitates a little and then follows up.


    Shortly after, they stopped at a barracks.


    At the moment, there were already three men waiting in the barracks.


    They were dressed in gray combat uniforms. They were a strong iron tower man with fierce muscles, a gentle young man with glasses, and a beautiful woman with all kinds of manners.


    Seeing the return of Han Dong, the leader, the three quickly got up and made way for their positions.


    "No formality, just sit down. Chu Lin, come on, let me introduce you. These three people are all awakeners in the place where I gather. The one next to you is Ning Feng. He wakes up the element gene, and the attribute is wind. He has opened two and a half gene chains Han Dong said, wearing glasses of the youth haughtily hummed, no action at all.


    Chu Lin just wants to open his mouth, he sees Han Dong waving his hand and goes on. "Her name is jasmine. What she wakes up is the gene of superhuman line, which belongs to the variety of poison family and opens two gene chains. I would like to remind you that although jasmine is a woman, it has a unique gene chain, and its combat power can rank among the top three in the gathering places. "


    "Master, don''t say that. I''m not as mysterious as you said. Your name is Chu Lin, right? You must be close to your sister in the future. " Red Jasmine red lips open, enchanting thousands of.


    Han Donggang shakes his head.


    "My name is iron ox, and the one who wakes up is atavism gene, rhubarb ape. There are already two gene chains. I just read the report. Your name is Chu Lin, right? What you and I wake up to should be the same type of gene chain. " The iron ox laughs and hums, so loud that even the tiles on the camp will fall.


    He reached for Chu Lin''s palm and held it with great strength.


    When the two hands hand in hand, Chu Lin feels a huge force from the iron ox''s palm. It seems that he can break all the rocks. He subconsciously uses 50% force to resist.


    "It seems that the gene chain of Chu Lin''s awakening is a little unusual. I don''t know what gene it is. It is the first time for my sister to see the awakened one who has just awakened to carry the iron ox. You can be more capable than Ning Feng. At first, Ning Feng was disheartened and his hands were pinched blue. " Red Jasmine covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Ning Feng snorted, obviously and red Jasmine two people quite do not deal with.


    "It''s very good indeed!"


    Han Dong nods, iron head temperament is upright, never cheat, Chu Lin just awakened the gene chain, can hold iron ox''s hand strength, show Chu Lin''s extraordinary. "But we don''t really know what kind of gene chain it is. We have to test it. Chu Lin, come here and press your finger on it. ""This is a hexagonal heart crystal, from the center of the earth. It can easily test the type of gene chain of the awakened one. Try it."


    Han Dong takes out a purple hexagonal crystal from his arms and opens his mouth.


    According to Han Dong, Chu Lin just prints his finger on one side of the crystal, and then a faint red light gradually appears on the pressed crystal surface.


    Chu Lin doesn''t know why.


    But Han Dong''s brow is a little frown, seems to feel a little unbelievable.


    "It''s just the primary superhuman gene chain?"


    Han Dong frowned.


    The revival of aura ushers in the opportunity of evolution.


    There are thousands of gene chains in the human body, and the awakening one can be called the awakener. However, according to the types of gene chain of awakeners, they can be divided into five categories.


    There are five types of genes: Superman gene, natural gene, atavism gene, special line gene and unknown gene.


    And the gene chain can be divided into high and low.


    Superman is the weakest, followed by atavism, followed by nature and special.


    As for the unknown gene, it is a kind of gene chain that can not be determined by human now. Because of its special ability, there is no one in ten thousand, so it is impossible to determine the nature. As soon as Chu Lin wakes up, he is able to hold on to the iron ox who has turned on two atavistic genes. Although people know Chu Lin''s battle report according to the report, they know that Chu Lin is probably a superman gene.


    But people think that Chu Lin is at least a superhuman gene chain above the middle and high level. Now, there is only the most elementary level, which makes people frown.


    Seeing this, Chu Lin was stunned.


    But when he thought about it, there was not much loss in his heart.


    The bloodthirsty ant, in the final analysis, was just one of the weakest creatures in insects before the aura recovery was started. Even if they can lift dozens of times their own weight due to their ethnic characteristics, their own level is too low.


    Besides


    I''m afraid that I''m afraid of it.


    But Chu Lin''s performance falls in the public eye, is undoubtedly the performance of disappointment.


    "Don''t be discouraged, although the primary superhuman gene chain can bring low levels of ascension to the awakened. But in the long run, you may not be able to open other gene chains. What''s more, even the lowest level of superhuman genes can open blood vessels after gathering ten gene chains and opening the gene lock! "


    Han Dong''s face returned to normal, he patted Chu Lin on the shoulder, and opened the way.


    "Thank you for being in charge. I''ll try my best." Chu Lin replied.


    Hearing the sound, Han Dong didn''t say much.


    In other words, there are two weak genes that can be opened in the super weak line, even in the primary level.


    As for gathering ten gene chains, opening the gene lock is endless.


    "It''s good to know how to work hard. Now you are not an orderly in the gathering place before, but one of the five awakeners in our future. But you have just awakened, and you don''t know how many gene chains have been opened. As for the ability, how to turn it into combat power, it''s all your own exploration. " Han Dong encouraged Chu Lin and continued.


    "However, according to the Convention, the awakened person can get an f-level gene potion. With the gene potion, you can at least repair the defects brought about by opening the gene chain, and even increase the gene chain by more than 20%


    Genetic agents?


    What is that?


    Chu Lin was stunned for a moment and didn''t open his mouth.


    "In charge, I don''t agree!"


    Ning Feng, who has not opened his mouth for a long time, voiced his objection.


    .

 Chapter 5

    Hearing the sound, Han Dong''s brow frowned, some unhappy.


    In Weiyang''s gathering place, the leader''s position is very high, almost can judge a person''s life and death.


    Because the one in charge means the strongest in the gathering place.


    What''s more, it''s a common rule that every awakened person can get the genetic medicine from the gathering place at the time of their first awakening.


    For example, Ning Feng got it when he first woke up a few years ago.


    Although it seems that Chu Lin is only a primary Superman gene chain, according to the rules, he issued a bottle of gene medicine, which is a bowl of level water in Han Dong''s view, and there is no bias.


    "Do you object?"


    Han Dong road.


    "Yes, I''m against it. I think, according to the current situation, it is impossible to change the current crisis situation by giving Chu Lin a class F gene drug. After all, there are seven bloodthirsty queens in an E-class bloodthirsty ant nest, and I think it''s appropriate to give me a genetic agent. "


    Ning Feng took a look at Chu Lin, and then he snorted coldly. "At present, the opening progress of the third gene chain has reached 71%. With this bottle of f-level gene medicine, I may be able to break through the third gene chain and open the fourth one. I think, give me the best use of everything. "


    "By then, I will be able to help the gathering place survive this crisis. Let him wait for another month. The three bloodthirsty queens we killed can exchange a bottle of genetic medicine from the central King City, and then we can give it to him later! "


    71% of the third gene chain?


    Red whetstone and iron ox looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Ten gene chains can trigger gene locks, and opening gene locks can condense blood vessels. The ten gene chains have different combat power depending on the number of genes opened.


    The third gene chain was opened, which proved that Ningfeng''s gene chain opening degree reached 30%, and the combat power was stronger, and the application of element system was more convenient.


    And genetic agents can indeed enhance and consolidate the strength of the gene chain of the awakened, and have the effect of promoting the gene chain. It can even stimulate the gene sequencing of ordinary people. Although the success rate is only 1%, it is extremely rare.


    In the gathering places, genetic agents are strategic resources.


    It''s just


    Everyone knows that the gene chain in Chu Lin, who has just opened the gene chain, is not stable and needs genetic medicine to stabilize it. This is also the reason for setting this rule.


    Now Ning Feng opens his mouth to snatch, where is Chu Lin?


    "I don''t agree!"


    Hearing the sound, Han Dong''s eyebrows tightened.


    "Rules are rules. You can''t change them just because you want to break through them. We have been able to continue to this day, by virtue of the minimum fairness. Chu Lin has become an awakener. Even if he has the worst grade, he should have the same


    Han Dong ignores Ning Feng''s unreasonable request and takes out a bottle of reddish test tube from his arms and throws it to Chu Lin.


    Ning Feng face blue, he hate to see a Chu Lin turn head to go.


    "Ning Feng has a strong hatred. You should be more careful. My sister, go first. Remember to come and see her? " The red Jasmine exhaled like orchid, and the breath was puffing in chulin''s ears.


    Chulin can smell the fragrance of jasmine with a slight sniff.


    Just red Jasmine finish saying touch that leave, tease Chu Lin this elder brother''s heart is not in the horse.


    "Goblin!" Chu Lin secretly scolded.


    Later, Tieniu also left, and only Chu Lin and Han Dong were left in the barracks. It is obvious that Han Dong, who is in charge, refused Ning Feng''s request, so that the atmosphere fell to the freezing point.


    It''s just


    Chu Lin is holding the gene potion and wants to cry without tears.


    Mother''s egg, what kind of gene medicament? I don''t need it at all.


    In contrast, Chu Lin is in urgent need of a large number of animal nuclei.


    "Master, this genetic agent..." Chu Lin hesitated to open his mouth, wondering whether he could exchange some animal nucleus with genetic medicine. For him, genetic medicine is valuable, and there is no real animal nucleus.


    But before his voice fell, Han Dong waved his hand.


    "Needless to say, here you are. It''s the rule, it won''t change because of anything. As for Ningfeng, you don''t have to worry. With me, no one can embarrass you. "


    Han Dong''s words are few, but his words are full of unquestionable courage and determination.


    "Well Controller, I want to ask you, can I exchange a genetic agent for a nuclear? Or sell it to someone else? "


    Chulin said with a smile.


    "Sell?? That''s your freedom. But... "


    Han Dong is stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect Chu Lin to ask.


    There is also genetic energy in the core of the beast. Ordinary soldiers absorb the energy from the core and use it to cultivate and become soldiers. It''s just that for the awakened, the genetic energy provided by the animal''s nucleus is too small to be worth it.


    He pondered for a moment and continued. "I advise you not to do this, not to mention that the value of genetic agents is far more than that of grade F animal nuclei, which can be worth 100. But for you, the effects of genetic agents are not comparable in number. ""You are an ordinary person, and you need to pay more attention to it. If it happens, there will be only one gene broken


    "This is one of the reasons why I refused Ning Feng''s request. But if you really want to sell it, of course, I can go and ask Ning Feng for you, and he won''t refuse. "


    Han Dong looks at Chu Lin, and the latter nods. Han Dong turns his head and walks out of the barracks.


    As the leader of the gathering place, Han Dong has said enough today. Chu Lin listens or doesn''t listen to him. Since he insists on buying, Han Dong has no intention to stop him.


    Chu Lin turned his mouth.


    The problem that can be solved by extraction is not a good deal at all.


    Chu Lin knows what his cards are.


    Chu Lin steps out of the barracks.


    "My lord..."


    A voice was heard, apparently waiting outside the barracks for a long time.


    Chu Lin looked up and was immediately happy.


    This person is no one else. It is Hu Biao, the former vice captain of the team of Chu Lin.


    At the moment, he was obviously just wrapped up, almost wrapped into a zongzi. What''s more funny is that Hu Biao''s brow is so smooth at the moment. Where is the appearance of a living bandit when he first saw him.


    "Lieutenant, what are you doing?" Chu Lin said casually.


    "Don''t call me that, my Lord. How can I be your vice captain, you are the awakening of the gathering place, one of the five adults. If this is spread out, I don''t have to ask for the old face of Hu Biao. "


    Hu Biao''s face changed, even busy way.


    The awakened represents the strongest fighting power of the gathering place, and it is also the force support for the gathering place to survive.


    Hu Biao is only a junior soldier and vice leader of the 27 teams of the exploration team gathered in Weiyang. Although Chu Lin is just awakening, he can kill the bloodthirsty ants at will. The gap between them is too big, regardless of their status or combat effectiveness.


    Hu Biao dare not to make a big difference.


    "This..."


    Chu Lin suddenly speechless, but see Hu Biao''s performance, he also knows the big environment is so, can only acquiesce.


    "By the way, what about captain Yu?"


    "Back to the adults, Captain, he is not very good..." Hu Biao''s flattering face suddenly collapsed. He sighed and shook his head. "The captain was hurt too much. He was just a middle-level soldier. Before I arrived, I had fought against 89 bloodthirsty ants. In addition, the massive hemorrhage in the arteries made the intermediate soldiers'' physique irresistible."


    "He I''m afraid it won''t work! "


    Hu Biao had a gloomy face.


    The two worked together for many years and made an appointment to go to huangquan road. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin made a move and let the two escape. But did not expect that he was saved, the captain in the earthquake not easy to survive a robbery, but still want to die.


    No?


    Chu Lin is stunned and rushes to the emergency camp with Hu Biao.


    Hu Biao didn''t exaggerate. Yu Zhen was going to die.


    At first, he fought against 89 bloodthirsty ants one by one, and launched a fierce attack in order to give the players time to escape.


    So, he''s using an injury for injury approach.


    After broken a leg, arterial bleeding is serious, even if fortunately forced to Chu Lin over, but also life hanging line. If it had not been for today''s reincarnation, the middle-level soldier''s strong vitality would have been hanging, and Yu Zhen would have died within ten minutes of his short legs.


    But even so, now, after all, it can''t stand.


    "Can''t it be saved?"


    Chu Lin grabs the rescue guard and asks.


    "We have tried our best. The amount of bleeding is too large, even if blood transfusion can not replace the lost body function. And the long-term blood loss state, so that the captain''s gene has gradually disintegrated, even if we exhausted all means, there is no way to restore the decline A deputy in charge of the first-aid soldier came over and quickly explained.


    Is it really hopeless?


    Chu Lin didn''t know anything about saving people, but he didn''t want to die in shock.


    Whether it was the previous admonition or the elder''s concern, Chu Lin did not want to see the scene of Yu''s death.


    The vice captain sighed and then said.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry! There is no way


    "Unless..."

 Chapter 6

    "Except for what?"


    Chulin is stunned and quickly grabs the arm of the vice captain. However, Chu Lin forgets that his strength is 200 times that of the former. Even if the deputy leader is also a middle-level soldier, he is suddenly pinched by Chu Lin, and his arm almost breaks.


    The vice captain''s face turned white, and his face was full of sweat, and he was about to scream.


    "Sorry! You just said, "unless something."


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin release their hands.


    "No, it''s OK." This vice captain how dare to accept an awakening person''s apology, he bit his teeth, endure the sharp pain, continued.


    "In fact, there is still a possibility, but it is not the same. Lao Yu and I are old friends. We are already middle-level soldiers. Our skills are not bad, and our physique is not inferior to that of senior soldiers."


    "If he can awaken at this moment and become an awakener, he should be able to turn the corner."


    Vice captain said, the heart is also helpless.


    It is said that between life and death, it is easy to awaken blood, but if you want to wake up, where is it so simple? This time, more than 37% of the victims were killed and countless wounded.


    And only Chu Lin became awakened.


    "Awakening?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Lin was stunned.


    Chu Lin suddenly thinks of the gene potion in his pocket. Listening to Han Dong, the gene energy in the gene potion is hundreds of times that in the animal''s nucleus!


    So Chu Lin immediately asked, "if you inject him with genetic agents, can you make him wake up?"


    "Genetic agents?"


    Hu Biao was surprised to hear what Chu Lin said and looked at Chu Lin in disbelief.


    "Do you have a genetic agent, my lord?"


    "Just now the manager sent me one." Chu Lin takes out the gene potion from his pocket.


    The gene medicament is light red, although it is not impressive on the surface, it contains more gene energy than hundreds of animal nuclei combined.


    "I I don''t know. The f-level gene potion has a reasonable chance to awaken the captain. After all, he is an intermediate fighter


    Hu Biao carefully took over the gene potion, and gradually raised a trace of greed in his heart. If he could get this tube of genetic medicine, he would also have the chance to become an awakened one!


    But think of in the earthquake captain, greedy idea was quickly suppressed by him, expression slightly dignified said.


    "But now the captain''s physical condition is too bad, may not be able to withstand this intense genetic energy ah!"


    "Give him an injection." Chu Lin said without hesitation.


    "Are you sure you want to do this, my lord?"


    Hu Biao looked serious and asked again.


    "Genetic agents are equally important to you. If you don''t save the captain, you''ll suffer a lot."


    "Injection." Chu Lin is still not a bit hesitant, waved his hand and said decisively.


    Captain Yu Zhen is his father''s friend. Even in the dangerous battlefield, he still protects him, which makes Chu Lin feel a little moved.


    In any case, the existence of gene extraction ability, this kind of gene medicament is essential for Chu Lin.


    As long as there is an endless supply of animal nuclei, then Chu Lin''s strength will continue to grow, faster than what genetic agents can come.


    Even if the elixir used to save Hu''s life was so precious, he didn''t think it would shock Hu''s life.


    When they came to the door of the intensive care unit of the medical center, they saw Yu Zhen, who was covered in bandages and filled with tubes. Now he even has to rely on the help of instruments to breathe smoothly.


    "Vice captain Hu, we have tried our best, but Captain Yu''s injury is too heavy, he is a hero." Seeing Hu Biao''s arrival, the medical staff showed a painful look on his face and said with great regret.


    I can see that Yu Zhen''s popularity is very good in the whole camp. Now several little nurses have already cried red eyes.


    All of them had been protected by the earthquake captain.


    "Open the door. We have a way to cure the earthquake leader." Chu Lin looked for a moment and said firmly.


    Chu Lin has no way. Genetic agents can''t guarantee Yu Zhen''s awakening. But Yu Zhen is in danger now. The only way to save his life is this one. Only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor!


    "How could it be?" Medical staff heard this slightly surprised, "Captain Yu''s injury is too serious, even rare drugs can only delay the loss of his vitality, what do you have to do?"


    "Presumptuous, this is the awakening of the new adult, don''t talk nonsense, quickly open the door." Vice captain Hu drank with a cold face.


    The medical staff were even more surprised to hear that Chu Lin was an awakened person.


    It was the first time he had seen such a young awakener.


    Other people on the scene also looked at Chu Lin in surprise.


    Awakened person, this is an unreachable name. In their eyes, the awakened person is like a person chosen by God."Why didn''t I see him..." Murmuring, the medical staff reluctantly opened the door of the intensive care unit.


    At this time, with a gust of wind, a figure came down from the sky and appeared in front of the people.


    It''s Ningfeng!


    "Chu Lin, the gene potion is not for you to waste on these useless wastes, but to enhance the strength of the whole camp."


    Ning Feng came to Chu Lin''s face, cold Jun, stretched out his hand and said, "if you don''t want to use it, give me the gene potion!"


    "Ah, it is the awakened Lord Ning Feng!"


    "How did he get here? What did he just say Genetic agents? "


    "Is the awakened adult going to use genetic medicine to save the earthquake leader? The captain is saved


    ����


    The nurses around hear Ning Feng''s words, get information from it, and get excited immediately.


    Although they have not seen genetic agents, they have also heard of their rarity.


    Genetic medicine is a precious treasure even to the awakened adults. If it is used to cure captain Zhen, it will be a great hope!


    "What do you say?" Chu Lin''s eyes coagulate and stares at Ning Feng.


    "Don''t you hear me? I asked you to hand in the genetic agents. Don''t waste them on these wastes. Do I need to take them myself? "


    Ning Feng said coldly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Captain Yu is not a waste!" Hu Biao heard Ning Feng insult his captain again and again, and couldn''t help but stand up and confront the way.


    "Do you want to interrupt? Waste, get out of here Ningfeng cold drink a, palm virtual pat, a gust of wind surging directly on Hu Biao''s body.


    Hu Biao Ru was hit hard, and the whole person flew out directly.


    "Ah


    "Vice captain Hu!"


    Medical staff saw this scene and exclaimed in succession.


    "You dare to do it!" Chu Lin''s anger soared up in his heart, and his evil spirit showed in his eyes.


    "What? You still want to fight me? A newly awakened baby, even if the genetic medicine has not been taken, is no different from waste. "


    "If you want to save a worthless person with genetic agents, you''re just a fool. You''re not afraid that your genes are unstable and lead to collapse."


    Ning Feng disdain said.


    "The awakened one who has just awakened?"


    "The awakened don''t use genetic agents. That doesn''t seem like a great strength."


    "Although Lord Ning Feng''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are also true. Precious genetic agents should be used on the blade to ensure the strength of the camp. It is a waste to give to the earthquake leader."


    "If it''s really a fight, I''m afraid the younger brother can''t even take a move from Ningfeng."


    The onlookers heard that Chu Lin was an awakened awakener, and his expression suddenly became strange.


    After all, Ning Feng is a strong awakener who has opened three gene chains, and has great achievements. His reputation in the camp is much greater than that of Chu Lin.

 Chapter 7

    "Deputy captain Hu, how are you?" Chu Lin inquired about Hu Biao.


    "I I''m fine, Lord chulin. Don''t do it. You''re not his opponent. " Hu Biao''s breath is a little bit vapid.


    He came back from the battlefield with a serious wound, but now he was beaten by Ning Feng. The wound was more serious and his mouth was covered with blood.


    "Ningfeng!"


    Chu Lin murmured. Yu Zhen and Hu Biao rushed to the bloodthirsty ants bravely to fight for time for their team to escape.


    Chu Lin can''t tolerate the fact that he has no value to be abandoned.


    "Lord Chu Lin, don''t be impulsive."


    Hu Biao exclaimed.


    "If you don''t want to hand over the gene potion, I''ll have to get it myself!"


    Ning Feng see Chu Lin still did not call out the meaning of genetic agents, can no longer help.


    As long as he gets the gene potion, he can successfully open the fourth gene chain and greatly increase his strength.


    Even Han Dong, who is in charge, will not be able to do anything about him. He will even be able to leave this small camp and live in a more magnificent human city.


    With that, Ning Feng moved, and the wind grew under his feet. The whole man rushed to Chu Lin at a very fast speed.


    "Ah! The awakened are fighting


    "That young man is going to suffer. He has just awakened. Where is Ning Feng''s rival?"


    "Cut, the guy who has no strength, even if he is killed, there is nothing to be regretful about. He just oversteps his strength."


    People around the camp saw Ning Feng start, immediately exclaimed, retreating far away, for fear of disaster.


    These ordinary people can''t bear to be touched by ordinary people''s fighting.


    Ning Feng awakens the gene wind element, and has opened three gene chains for his control of wind element has been very proficient.


    Each complete gene chain will bring an extra skill to Ningfeng.


    He now has two skills.


    However, Chu Lin is not even perfect in the first gene chain, and his strength is much weaker than Ning Feng. Without saying that, he does not even have a skill, so he can''t fight against Ningfeng.


    It''s a one-sided fight.


    Facing Ning Feng''s attack, Chu Lin stands in place with no movement.


    "Did he give up? Yes, he has no room to resist in the face of Ning Feng


    "It''s a little self-knowledge, but I''m still asking for trouble. If we hand in the genetic agents earlier, we won''t have these things."


    "It''s a fight!"


    In the whispering of the crowd, it seems to have seen the picture of Chu Lin being blown out by Ning Feng.


    "Captain..."


    Hu Biao''s eyes were full of despair when he saw this scene. If Chu Lin wants to inject Yu Zhen with precious genetic medicine, he may still have a chance to awaken Yu Zhen and have a chance to have a chance to live.


    However, now this chance of life will also be robbed, Hu Biao''s heart is full of resentment.


    "Let you know what strength is."


    Ning Feng came to Chu Lin in front of him, a blow to his chest.


    To deal with this kind of chick who just wakes up, Ning Feng is not even willing to use the gene chain skills. He should be abused and taught a profound lesson.


    At this time, Chu Lin moved.


    He opened his eyes, and there was a hint of bloodlust in them.


    "Die!"


    Chu Lin suddenly drank, without any fancy, but also a blow out.


    Fist to fist.


    Bang!


    Click.


    A muffled sound mingled with a slight bone crack sound, under the gathering of people''s eyes, Ningfeng flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "Ah! My hand


    Ningfeng fell to the ground, his mouth also issued a scream, the whole person curled up on the ground, suddenly lost the combat effectiveness.


    Hiss -


    all the people present were stunned, and their eyes showed a strong color of horror. They could not help but inhale cold air in their mouths, and looked at Chu Lin who was still motionless.


    Ningfeng is a famous awakener in their camp. Once a man killed more than ten bloodthirsty ants and was able to leave freely.


    Now he was knocked down by a young awakened one.


    And only


    A punch!


    "This This... " Hu Biao has been shocked speechless, staring at Chu Lin like a copper bell.


    When he was in the battlefield, it was Chu Lin who saved him. When he saw him punching a bloodthirsty ant like a god of war, Hu Biao knew that Chu Lin''s strength was extraordinary.


    But after all, it is a bloodthirsty ant, and Ning Feng is a real awakener!


    Chu Lin beat him with one punch!Hearing the noise, Han Dong finally came late and arrived at the gate of the medical center.


    "Han Dong! Chu Lin has abandoned my hand! Blame you! Why don''t you give me a genetic agent! "


    Ning Feng see Han Dong, because of pain and twisted cheek, hysterical low voice roar.


    "Chu Lin, what''s going on?" Han Dong Ning glanced at Chu Feng and asked.


    Han Dong''s heart is also quite surprised, although he also hates Ning Feng, but Ning Feng''s strength is beyond doubt, Chu Lin unexpectedly defeated Ning Feng?


    He couldn''t see through Chu Lin.


    "The person in charge of the report, he took my genetic agent first. I was just defending myself." Chu Lin said calmly.


    I''m kidding, but I''ve extracted the gene of the bloodthirsty ant. With 200 points of power, do you dare to come close to me?


    Chu Lin thought in his heart.


    Although a gene chain is not yet complete, this does not prevent Chu Lin from exerting the power of the bloodthirsty ant incisively and vividly.


    Ning Feng such as the awakening of the elements, before opening the blood to elemental the body, are a group of small crispy, one blow can blow into slag.


    "Is that so?" Han Dong''s eyes shift to Ning Feng''s body.


    "He said nonsense! Chu Lin wants to give the gene agent to a waste. This waste of resources is a big taboo. I just stopped him and was interrupted by his sneak attack! "


    Ning Feng gets up from the ground, covers the broken hand, the face furiously ferocious says.


    People around hear this, look at Ning Feng''s eyes become disdainful.


    "The villains report first! Mean


    Hu Biao also can''t help but scold out a voice, for Chu Lin''s defense.


    "It is clear that Ning Feng is the first to take charge, and Chu Lin is just self-defense."


    "Since the genetic agent has been sent to me, it belongs to me. How I use it has nothing to do with you. If you dare to come again, dog legs will be interrupted."


    Chu Lin narrowed his eyes, not because Han Dong was there to hesitate, but domineering voice.


    "Mr. Chu Lin is a good man..."


    "Too strong! How dare you be so crazy in front of the person in charge


    "The great talent of Chu Lin is a real temperament. In order to save captain Zhen, he will do anything."


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, the crowd was in an uproar and was deeply attracted by Chu Lin''s domineering side.

 Chapter 8

    "Well, the genetic agent belongs to you. How can you use it? No one can control it. But you disturb the order of the camp, hurt your companions, and come to me for punishment when you have finished your work!"


    Han Dong said coldly.


    However, everyone can hear that Han Dong is punishing Chu Lin, but actually he is biased towards Chu Lin.


    When the time comes, only Han Dong will know how to punish.


    Ning Feng listened to Han Dong''s words, with a gloomy face and hatred in his eyes. He left without saying a word.


    After that, Chu Lin and Hu Biao entered the intensive care unit and came to the bedside of Yu Zhen.


    "Uncle Yu, you must survive."


    Chu Lin prays for Yu Zhen in his heart and injects Yu Zhen with the gene medicament.


    The light red medicament enters in the body of the earthquake, making the body of the earthquake become hot immediately.


    "Er..."


    In the coma, Yu Zhen grunted, his face showed a look of pain, and the medical equipment also followed the alarm.


    "No, the energy of the gene potion is too violent, and Yu Zhen''s body can''t bear it." Hu Biao exclaimed.


    "Vice captain Hu, do you have any animal cores? Give them to me quickly!" Chu Lin frowned and said to Hu Biao.


    Although he didn''t know what Chu Lin wanted to do, Hu Biao still handed him all the animal nuclei on his body.


    There are seven in all.


    Chulin takes the core, swallows it in an instant, and gains 700 energy.


    Gene extraction!


    Chu Lin used gene extraction against Yu Zhen, hoping to have some effect.


    Gene extraction can be used not only for monsters, but also for humans.


    Extraction failed!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are calm, and he extracts them again.


    Extraction failed!


    Extraction failed!


    ����


    The extraction failed for five times in a row. The pain on Yu''s face was even worse. The vitality was declining sharply, and the alarm on the instrument had even been calmed down.


    "Captain!" Hu Biao cried out in despair.


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction succeeded!


    A stream of gene energy was extracted from Yu Zhen''s body by Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin.


    Energy: 100.


    Physical strength: 20.


    Strength: 202.


    Mental strength: 8 points.


    Chu Lin looks at the extracted values. His physical strength increases by 3 points, his strength increases by 2 points, and his mental strength increases by 2 points.


    Yu Zhen is only an intermediate soldier. Even if he succeeds in extracting, his own strength growth is very limited.


    But as long as it can save the earthquake.


    Sure enough, after the successful extraction of Chu Lin, the pain on his face was relieved a lot, and his body temperature was also dropping rapidly.


    "Captain? How are you, captain Hu Biao saw that the captain of the earthquake had miraculously calmed down and asked.


    "Water Water... " Yu Zhen opened his eyes slowly, and his dry lips wriggled gently, making a hoarse and weak voice.


    Medical staff quickly brought the special nutrient water.


    After half an hour, his physical strength recovered rapidly.


    "Captain, how do you feel?" Hu Biao looked at Yu Zhen excitedly.


    "It''s never been better. Of course, it''s better if the legs are still there. Ha ha." In the earthquake has almost recovered, cheerful smile: "contented, life saved, but also awakened!"


    Yes, Yu Zhen wakes up.


    Although he is also a weak Superman gene, Yu Zhen is very satisfied to save his life.


    "Thanks to Master Chu Lin, he injected you with a gene potion, which made you wake up successfully." Hu Biao said with red eyes.


    "What? Genetic agents


    When Yu Zhen heard this, the whole person was confused on the spot. As an intermediate soldier, he naturally knew the value of genetic medicine, which was a precious medicine that even awakened people needed urgently.


    "Chu Lin, you You''re confused Yu Zhen sighed.


    "Uncle Yu, your survival is more important than anything. I don''t need that thing." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t make it? You are too adventurous Yu Zhen said with lingering fear.


    Originally, his injury had been a mortal. Chu Lin even saved him with precious genetic medicine, even if the chance was slim


    It''s not true to say no!


    "Uncle Yu, what genes have you awakened?" Seeing that Yu''s body was ok, Chu Lin asked.


    "Come on, get closer." Yu Zhen bought a pass and waved to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin comes to Yu Zhen''s side, and his eyes shine with gray light. Then Chu Lin feels like a huge stone appears on his body, and his body suddenly sinks.Gravity field!


    Poop!


    Hu Biao was caught off guard and the whole person was directly pressed to the ground.


    But Chu Lin just adapted to it, and then he could move freely.


    After all, Chu Lin is now the most powerful force, a little gravity does not hinder his action.


    "Superman genes, gravity field." "Unfortunately, the scope of the field is too small and the use is very limited," Yu said with a smile


    "There is no waste gene, only waste users, uncle Yu, I believe you." Chu Lin said.


    "Chu Lin, what is your awakening gene that can not be affected by my gravity field?" Yu Zhen laughs bitterly, astonished way.


    "I''m also a superman gene, just a little stronger, nothing else." Chu Lin coped with it.


    All people mistakenly believe that chulin''s gene is just a common superhuman gene.


    In this case, Chu Lin simply pushed the boat along the river and became a "waste" of Superman department.


    Hearing the news, Han Dong comes again. Seeing Yu Zhen''s full of energy, Han Dong''s solemn face has finally changed, showing a color of surprise.


    He didn''t think of it either.


    Yu Zhen actually survived, and with the help of genetic agents, he successfully awakened!


    "God bless me


    Han Dong closed his eyes and prayed.


    In a short day, Weiyang camp added two awakeners. Rao was also excited with the determination of Han Dong.


    "Captain Yu Zhen." Han Dong stretched out his hand for the earthquake, and could not hide a trace of joy on his cold face, "welcome back to the team."


    "Lord in charge, thank Chu Lin more for this. He saved me and used a tube of precious genetic medicine." Yu Zhen said in a hurry that he wanted to give Chu Lin credit.


    "I know that Chu Lin broke Ning Feng''s hands in order to save you." Han Dong said.


    "Ah?"


    Yu Zhen was silly.


    After listening to the whole story, the look at Chu Lin''s eyes is not only shocked, but also touched.


    Unexpectedly, in order to save him, Chu Lin even fought with an awakened person who opened three gene chains.


    What''s more, he won!


    "Leader, I''ve added an awakened one to our camp. Do you want to give me a reward? How about a few hundred cores? "


    Chu Lin was cheap and sold well.


    "Well, I haven''t asked you about your beating up your companion. How nice of you to ask me for a reward?" Han Dong snorted.


    "I didn''t beat him. I was in self-defense." Chu Lin rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 9

    Finally, Chu Lin picked ten animal cores from Han Dong.


    Angry Chu Lin secretly scolds Han Dong as an iron cock.


    These ten animal nuclei immediately turned into 1000 points of energy into Chu Lin''s body.


    In this operation, Weiyang camp lost a lot of effective strength, and many people were injured. Now, there is a shortage of medicine in the camp.


    The next day, Han Dong summoned all awakeners to release the mission.


    "For this mission, we will collect medicines, and each team will be in a team."


    Han Dong went straight to the theme and said, "no matter what the results are in a day, you must return."


    Then Han Dong took out a map around the camp, marking four areas a, B, C and D.


    "These four areas are very likely to contain drugs. Each of you will lead a team to collect them."


    Han Dong pointed to the four areas on the map.


    "The supply of resources in the central city is too slow. We can''t wait to die. There are still many wounded people waiting to be treated."


    "Area a is mine."


    Ning Feng looks gloomy and takes the lead in opening his mouth. At this time, his hand is still wrapped in bandages. It is obvious that the injury caused by chulin''s fist yesterday is not light.


    "I don''t choose, you choose first and give me the rest."


    Iron ox said in an impassioned voice, and his thick voice and big body bring a sense of security.


    "Ouch, xiaolinlin, you can choose first."


    Red Jasmine charming said.


    "Hehe, since Chu Lin just woke up and didn''t use genetic agents, he''d better go to the D area, where it''s safer and suitable for you


    At this time, a strange voice came out.


    It is Ning Feng who is talking. He stares at Chu Lin with his eyes fixed on him. He doesn''t have any good intentions and his tone is full of sarcasm.


    "Yes, I don''t know who was beaten and rolled like a dog."


    Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    "Area D is area D


    "You fuckin ''"


    Ning Feng just wanted to attack, but he felt a bunch of eyes from Han Dong. The cruel color in his eyes flashed and endured.


    You''ve chosen zone D. you don''t know how to die!


    Ningfeng in D District has been to the place where he killed more than a dozen bloodthirsty ants and retreated.


    But he knew there was a queen ant there. It was very dangerous.


    If it wasn''t for his wind element gene that made him escape with great advantage, I''m afraid he would not have escaped so easily.


    Now Ning Feng still has a lingering fear when he thinks about it. This time, Chu Lin chose area D, which is almost equal to choosing a dead end!


    It''s still too young to be able to win such a clear challenge.


    Other people see Chu Lin angry choose D area, can not help shaking his head, the evaluation of Chu Lin also declined.


    At last, Tieniu chose area B and jasmine C.


    "Well, when the task is finished, get ready and start in half an hour!" Han Dong pats the table.


    "Master in charge, Yu Zhen applies to fight!" At this time, a figure in the barracks suddenly said.


    Yu Zhen, sitting in a wheelchair, looks firmly at Han Dong.


    Although he has no legs, he is at least an awakened one and has certain combat ability.


    "You stay in the camp and cultivate yourself. If the gene chain is not stable, it is easy to collapse. You should not go to war for the time being."


    Han Dong refused Yu Zhen''s request, but he added.


    "I have applied for a weapon suitable for you from the central city. When the weapon arrives, you can go to the battlefield."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    In the face of the earthquake show gratitude.


    The awakenings soon left the barracks and began to prepare for this mission.


    When Chu Lin is ready to leave, he is stopped by Yu Zhen.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Yu?" Chu Lin asked.


    "Ning Feng this person is very vindictive, he let you go to D area, perhaps have what danger."


    Yu Zhen slightly frowned, some worried said.


    "It''s OK. Uncle Yu is just going to collect some medicine." Chulin said with a smile.


    The reason why we chose area D is not because we are angry with Ningfeng, but because area D is the farthest from the camp.


    It''s easier to meet a bloodthirsty ant there!


    It''s true that Chu Lin urgently needs to extract the genes of the bloodthirsty ant to improve his gene chain.


    If he can improve the gene chain, he can get the first skill, and his strength will increase by a large part.


    Only by constantly improving their own strength, can we survive in this broken world.


    Chu Lin knew this.


    "Here is my pit. I''m useless in the camp anyway. You can take it first."


    Yu Zhen takes out a small cloth bag, which contains all the animal cores he has saved."Be careful. You must come back alive."


    As a hard currency between human beings, animal nucleus is the same as that of thousands of years ago.


    Chu Lin took the animal''s core, for the shock showed a smile, "don''t worry, uncle Yu."


    Yu Zhen gave Chu Lin 13 animal nuclei, all of which were transformed into energy by Chu Lin.


    "2500 energy, it will not be extracted once, and that face is too dark."


    Chu Lin looks at his existing energy.


    2500 energy is enough for him to extract 25 times, even if only 20% of the extraction probability is enough to let Chu Lin perfect his gene chain.


    The team following Chu Lin is led by Hu Biao, who is Yu Zhen''s deputy and is also familiar with Chu Lin.


    Soon, four teams from Weiyang camp moved in different directions.


    A moment later, Hu Biao came to Chu Lin, his face a little strange.


    "Lord Chu Lin, our direction Isn''t it a little biased? "


    The direction led by Chu Lin does not really look like the direction to area D. although there is not much deviation at present, it must be more and more far away from area D if we continue to walk.


    "Can it work? Why let me stand in the line of little children


    A middle-aged man in the team was full of complaints, with a disdain in his tone.


    "You can make a mistake. Don''t take it to the bloodthirsty colony."


    "What do you say?" Hu Biao glared and roared.


    "If you don''t agree with me, you can go by yourself and no one will stop you."


    Chu Lin glanced at the middle-aged man and said without caring.


    The middle-aged man was silent.


    He is not even a junior warrior. Let him be here alone. If he meets any monster, he will die.


    Of course, Chu Lin is not ignorant of the way. He is going to make a detour.


    Because after the meeting, jasmine slipped a note to him when he left, which showed a completely different route.


    Since Ning Feng asked him to choose area D, it shows that there must be some potential danger in area D.


    Of course, Chu Lin didn''t plan to believe in the jasmine completely. Ghost knows what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of that goblin like woman.


    After walking for about two hours, there is still a short distance from area D. Chu Lin stops the team.


    "Rest here for half an hour." Chu Lin ordered.


    "Ah? Mr. Chu Lin, area D is not far ahead Here to rest? " Hu Biao was a little confused.


    "Here we are. Stop for what? Are you trying to slow down? " The middle-aged man yelled again.

 Chapter 10

    Although only the middle-aged man was shouting, the rest of the team did not say it, but they also agreed.


    Chu Lin''s two orders are confusing, in their view, is not a leader of the material.


    Chu Lin didn''t take care of these people. After letting Hu Biao take good care of the team, he went to the D area and touched it.


    Area D, about the size of two playgrounds, is an abandoned temporary medical center.


    See the dilapidated buildings and potholes on the surface and dried up blood.


    It can be speculated that this area has been attacked by bloodthirsty ants.


    As for the bodies


    It''s probably eaten up by the bloodthirsty ants.


    Chu Lin stepped lightly and slowly came to area D, where there were not many valuable drugs left. However, after a fierce battle in Weiyang camp, many wounded people had no medicine.


    Now medicine is in short supply. Mosquito legs are also meat!


    When he came to area D, Chu Lin got into a dilapidated barracks and found some medicine as expected.


    He took a box and put all the drugs that seemed to work.


    After searching several campsites in succession, chulin had a good harvest and filled all the boxes.


    "It seems that there are many resources here, but..."


    Chu Lin said to himself.


    His eyes turned to the dark and deep holes in the ground, which had been dug up by bloodthirsty ants and had traces of activity.


    In other words, there are absolutely bloodthirsty ants in area D, which is not a safe place.


    "It''s not the time for the bloodthirsty ants to be active. As long as they are not disturbed, there should be no problem."


    Chu Lin thought about it and began to return.


    No matter how strong he is, he has only one hand. He can''t move all the medical resources here. He still needs help.


    After returning to the team, Chu Lin put the box on the ground and opened it.


    "There are many medical resources ahead, but there are some dangers. We must be careful and try not to make a sound." Chu Lin gave a warning.


    "I see. Pack up. Let''s go!"


    At Hu Biao''s command, a team of more than ten people began to advance to area D.


    It was not the first time that the team came out to carry out the mission. After entering area D, the team moved quickly and immediately began to search for useful materials.


    In just a dozen minutes, everyone has gained something. Although it is not a lot, it can be regarded as the completion of the task.


    Seeing that the task of collecting is coming to an end, there is a burst of noise in a dilapidated barracks.


    "Give it back to me. I found it first!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s mine in my hands!"


    To the clatter of equipment, to the clatter of the barracks.


    Chulin frowns slightly. There may be blood thirsty ants here. At this juncture, there are still people who dare to fight for credit?


    "What''s going on?"


    Hu Biao ran to ask.


    It was the man who had repeatedly questioned Chu Lin. he came out of the barracks with a metal ball like object in his hand.


    "Captain Hu, I found this medical protection ball first, but someone wanted to snatch it. He should be convicted!"


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a trace of Yin Li and said grimly.


    In the barracks, another thin and weak man with fighting scars on his body stumbled out and pointed to the middle-aged man and roared.


    "You farted. I found it first. You robbed me."


    "All right, we''ll go back and solve it. Now get the supplies. It''s time for us to leave."


    Hu Biao frowned tightly. He also saw that the middle-aged man was very uncomfortable, but at this time in the task, we should take the task as the primary goal.


    "Ha ha, justice is in the heart of the people, and I want to take credit for it, hum." The middle-aged man sneered.


    Right now.


    Chu Lin seems to feel something, his eyes turn to the middle-aged man, a low drink.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bang.


    A giant ant breaks out of the ground under the feet of a middle-aged man. The huge front jaw cuts off the middle-aged man who hasn''t had time to respond, and the blood is splashing.


    "Ah! Bloodthirsty ants


    "There are monsters! Run


    "I don''t want to die!"


    ����


    Seeing the bloodthirsty ants, these logistics personnel who had not been on the battlefield were immediately lost and the scene was in chaos.


    "Calm down! Get the supplies and get out of here Hu Biao roared.


    "Captain Hu, you organize the evacuation and give it to me!"


    Chu Lin''s mood is also quite excited, but not panic, but joy.


    Finally, I saw the bloodthirsty ant again. This is a good opportunity for Chu Lin to improve his gene chain!


    Chu Lin rushes to the front of the bloodthirsty ant first, facing the blood thirsty ant is a gene extraction!Extraction failed.


    Do it!


    The bloodthirsty ant growled sharply and bit Chu Lin.


    Although Chu Lin is powerful, his body has not yet reached the level of being able to resist the attack of the bloodthirsty ant. Perhaps only a strong body like iron ox can resist the attack of the blood thirsty ant.


    So Chu Lin got a hook.


    Bang.


    The head of the bloodthirsty ant was directly hit by his fist.


    "It''s Lord Chu Lin!"


    "Long live the awakened! We are saved! "


    "Take the supplies, this is our booty!"


    When they saw Chu Lin''s fist, they killed the bloodthirsty ants. The morale was high and the panic scene was calm.


    However, before they were happy, there were more than a dozen bloodthirsty ants in the holes in the ground of area D.


    "End It''s over... " Hu Biao almost fell on the ground.


    A dozen or so bloodthirsty ants, even if there are awakened ones in the presence, they may not be able to retreat completely!


    "Get out of here with your supplies. I''ll give you the back." Chu Lin said.


    A dozen bloodthirsty ants rushed to Chu Lin.


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction failed!


    Bang!


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction failed!


    Bang!


    ����


    Although more than a dozen bloodthirsty ants are fierce, they still can''t do any harm to them in front of chulin''s powerful power.


    Chu Lin was like a god of war with one punch. Among a dozen bloodthirsty ants, he was like a man without a man.


    One, two, three


    Chu Lin''s fists are covered with blood. With the intense consumption of physical strength, chulin''s movements gradually begin to slow down.


    Hiss.


    A bloodthirsty ant stealthily attacks Chu Lin from behind. The sharp huge jaw brings a deep wound to his back.


    The hot pain makes Chu Lin''s face show pain.


    "Beast."


    Chu Lin secretly scolded, turned back a blow and exploded the head of this bloodthirsty ant.


    And then it takes a gene next to a blood thirsty ant.


    If you don''t succeed, Chu Lin''s physical strength will be exhausted!


    "Give me success


    Extraction succeeded!


    A flash of green light from the body of the bloodthirsty ant disappeared into Chu Lin''s body.


    Followed by a familiar sharp pain, let Chu Lin''s whole body began to tremble slightly.


    And then there''s a crazy growth of power.

 Chapter 11

    After the storm.


    Chu Lin''s mind appears the latest numerical value.


    Chu Lin.


    Energy: 1100.


    Strength: 140.


    Strength: 305 points.


    Mental strength: 38.


    Gene chain talent: ant power (complete ant gene chain, integrity 100%)


    endow skills: tough life.


    Ants, as a species from ancient times to the present.


    Tenacious vitality allows them to survive in any cruel situation.


    Before the fatigue of physical exhaustion has disappeared, Chu Lin feels his whole body is full of strength.


    After a second touch, the wound healed after being attacked by the bloodthirsty ants.


    Such a strong recovery ability, Chu Lin himself was surprised.


    "The complete gene chain can give such a strong skill. I don''t know what Ning Feng''s skill is. It seems that he is underestimated."


    Chu Lin realized the powerful skills brought by the complete gene chain. He was happy and worried at the same time. Ning Feng had two skills!


    Ningfeng is the gene of wind element, so the skill will not be weak.


    If he did not drag big, and Chu Lin to close combat, Chu Lin would not be so easy to defeat him.


    After the complete gene chain, chulin''s physical strength was greatly enhanced.


    Relying on the strong resilience of tough life, more than a dozen bloodthirsty ants are no longer a threat to him.


    The other side of the team in Chu Lin under the cover of a person is finally reluctantly withdraw from D area.


    "It''s over. There are more than a dozen bloodthirsty ants. The talent of Chu Lin has just awakened. I''m afraid it will be more or less ominous."


    "Let''s move quickly. If we wait for the bloodthirsty ants to catch up with us, we will all be finished. We can still hold on for a while


    "Yes, Captain Hu, let''s go! Mr. Chu Lin, he is afraid to be... "


    The people who had managed to escape from the heaven were scared and suggested one after another.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Lord Chu Lin dragged a dozen bloodthirsty ants alone! Give us time to get out of here. Now we''re going to abandon our rescuers? "


    "Your conscience is eaten by dogs?"


    Hu Biao heard these words and roared angrily.


    "Stand by! No one wants to leave if you don''t come back! "


    Although he said so, Hu Biao was also very worried.


    This is a dozen bloodthirsty ants!


    Even the awakened are dangerous to deal with. Soon after Chu Lin awakened, he was not as proficient in the use of power as those who had awakened. It was not realistic to deal with a dozen bloodthirsty ants.


    "God bless, Lord chulin must come back safely!"


    Hu Biao prayed in his heart.


    As time went by, there was no news from area D.


    The longer the time, the less chance Chu Lin will survive in their hearts.


    There are bloodthirsty ants. Ordinary people dare not get close to them easily. No one knows what the situation of Chu Lin is now.


    Finally, in the anxious waiting, someone saw the figure in the distance.


    "Look, there are people there!"


    After a cry, the whole team woke up and looked into the distance.


    "More than one person, it''s a team."


    "Other teams must have come to support us. Let''s fire the flares and let them come."


    Someone in the team pulled out the red flare and yelled.


    "Lord Chu Lin is saved. There should be awakened people in the team!"


    Hu Biao was slightly excited.


    The team in the distance saw the flare and soon came to this side.


    After the team approached, Hu Biao frowned.


    The dress of this team doesn''t look like it belongs to their camp.


    The two teams soon met, and a man with a ferocious scar on his face came to Hu Biao.


    "Hello, we are the exploration team at the sandwolf gathering place. My name is shamont, and I am the leader of the team."


    The man named shamont introduced himself.


    "The gathering place of Weiyang is Hu Biao." Hu Biao''s expressionless response.


    "I saw the flares you fired. Do you have any difficulty?"


    Shamone asked, glancing at each member of the team.


    When he saw that Hu Biao''s team had collected so many materials, his pupils shrank slightly, and a greedy look flashed in his eyes, and then he hid them well.


    "Oh, it''s OK. We mistakenly thought it was a small group with the same gathering place, so we fired a flare to echo it." Hu Biao gave a faint smile.


    Before Hu Biao''s voice dropped, a member of the team began to shout."Our awakened people are trapped in area d. There are more than a dozen bloodthirsty ants. Please go to rescue them quickly."


    Hearing this, Hu Biao and shamun were stunned at the same time.


    Hu Biao''s face was ugly and his eyes showed a trace of vigilance.


    "Your awakened ones are not in the ranks..."


    A little surprise flashed in shamont''s eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Besieged by more than a dozen bloodthirsty ants, we have the strength to break through the encirclement and rush out. If we have no strength, we can''t stand up to now."


    A thin man came out with a grim smile.


    "Oh, forget the introduction. I''m the awakener of the team. My name is Sally."


    At this time, the people of Hu Biao''s team just woke up from a dream. Seeing the posture of the other party, it was obvious that they wanted to rob their medical supplies!


    "Hum, they are all F-class gathering places. Dare you start with us. Are you not afraid to blame the central city?"


    Hu Biao bravely shouts, holding the big knife in his hand.


    Although he knew that in the face of the awakened, as a junior warrior, he had no room to fight back.


    "Central city? They don''t care about a team that''s completely wiped out by the bloodthirsty ants, right? Captain Hu Biao. "


    Sally licked his lips, and a hint of bloodlust flashed in his eyes.


    Hu Biao''s eyes shrank suddenly. The other party''s intention was not only to rob them of their medical supplies, but also to


    Kill people!


    "Take the supplies and go, I''ll stop them!"


    Hu Biao roared wildly and took up a big knife towards shamang, shalie and others.


    "Hahaha, you''re the only one? You don''t need the awakening adults to do it. "


    Shamun laughed, picked up a meteor hammer, and directly hit Hu Biao.


    Hu Biao cut off with one knife, and the big knife collided with the meteor hammer, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    Hu Biao''s palms were numb. He took a few steps back and looked at shamun with grave eyes.


    Intermediate soldier


    Hu Biao has already judged the strength of shamun.


    Although it is not as strong as the earthquake captain''s pressure, it is not Hu Biao can contend with.


    But behind the camp is the important medical supplies, Hu Biao can not step back.


    Absolutely not!


    "Looking for death!"


    Shamun gave a big drink, waving a meteor hammer to Hu Biao.


    One hammer after another.


    Hu Biao had no choice but to resist the shock. The mouth of the tiger cracked and his arm was in sharp pain. He still refused to put down his weapon.

 Chapter 12

    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Hu Biao was hit hard, and the whole person flew out.


    "Is this the level of a waste gathering place Shamont sneered.


    "Don''t waste time. Take the medical supplies and go back quickly. You can have a good time tonight."


    Sha lie said with a sinister smile.


    He was very happy to meet Bai Lao.


    "The awakened one I won''t let you go... "


    Hu Biao breath is weak, covering the chest hate way.


    "Captain Hu Biao..."


    "Supplies for you, please let us live!"


    "Don''t kill us! We''re not going to talk about it! "


    The team saw that Hu Biao had been seriously injured, and with heavy supplies, they could not run away. They begged for mercy one by one.


    Originally their biggest dependence on Chu Lin has been engulfed by blood thirsty ants. Now no one can save them.


    "Ha ha, look at these cowards. It''s a pity that leaving you will only add to the trouble, and the dead can keep secrets."


    Sha lie''s eyes flashed a hint of bloodthirsty. He was in Shandong Province and came to a logistics team member. He grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him up.


    "Er Save Help me... "


    The logistics team members struggled wildly, their legs kept kicking, but they couldn''t resist at all.


    The power of the awakened is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Click.


    The logistics personnel were directly crushed to death by Sha lie.


    "Weak ants, panic, fear, cry, I will be your most terrible nightmare!"


    Sha lie laughed wildly and said hysterically.


    Hu Biao panted, lying on the ground unable to move, his eyes full of despair.


    For a while, the negative emotions such as unwillingness, loss, despair and so on spread among the team, and even the idea of escaping was lost. None of them could escape from the pursuit of awakened people.


    What they didn''t find was that the negative emotions that each of them produced turned into a gray breath and flowed into sulie''s body.


    This is his genetic effect.


    Just when Hu Biao and they had given up, a figure came out of area D and rushed in the direction of the team.


    "Well It was... "


    One of the players saw the scene and exclaimed.


    "Yes Lord Chu Lin? He''s not dead! "


    "Really, it''s Lord chulin! He has come to save us


    "Lord chulin killed the dozen bloodthirsty ants?"


    After the members of the team saw the figure clearly, the despair was swept away, and there was hope. The momentum rose for a time.


    Enjoying the gene growth brought by negative energy, suddenly the source is cut off, and Sha lie''s eyes flash a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Anyone who dares to disturb my prey will die!"


    "Well? Who are you? "


    Seeing that there is another group of people in front of the team, chulin frowns and asks in a cold voice.


    "Lord Chu Lin, be careful!"


    Hu Biao tried his best to shout.


    At the speed of the shadow, the voice of the extreme Lin was fast.


    Pooh.


    Sha lie tore Chu Lin''s chest and drove him out.


    "Well, the awakened are also strong and weak. It seems that your awakened ones are of no use."


    After solving Chu Lin with one claw, Sha lie licks the bloodstain on his finger, and a morbid twist appears on his grim face.


    "Lord chulin..."


    "Defeated in one move?"


    "We still expect him to save us. It''s fantastic, ha ha..."


    "I hate it. Why didn''t I get another team to follow this trash, Wuwu..."


    The players saw that Chu Lin was defeated by the other side. From despair to hope to despair, the spirit of these people was on the verge of collapse.


    "Despicable, Lord Chu Lin fought a dozen bloodthirsty ants in a bloody battle. If not, you will blow your dog''s head!"


    Hu Biao is also about to collapse, breaking a big curse.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. Howl. It''s the most wonderful music in the world." Sha lie laughs wildly.


    "Hum, the gathering place of Weiyang is really a group of rubbish, even the awakened are so vulnerable." Shamun scoffed.


    However, after they finished, they heard a strange voice coming from behind.


    "Is it? I''m rubbish. What are you? "


    "What?"


    Shamont''s pupils shrank and a fist came straight through his chest.


    "You How... "


    Before he finished speaking, shamun''s vitality was exhausted, and he fell down slowly with an unwilling and resentful mood in his eyes.


    Sha lie turned his head and saw Chu Lin standing in front of him. His eyes showed an incredible look. He was shocked and said, "how can it be? You''re not dead? ""Are you tickling me with that little attack?"


    Chu Lin sneered and said provocatively to Sha lie.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do."


    Sha lie''s expression is twisted because of anger. With a roar, five fingers bend into claws and tear at Chu Lin.


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction failed!


    Chu Lin used gene extraction to Sha lie, but the extraction failed unexpectedly.


    But he still has a chance.


    In the D region, Chu Lin perfected the gene chain, killed more than a dozen blood thirsty ants, and continued to lure them out to kill.


    This is a rare opportunity to get the core.


    Although the level of bloodthirsty ant is low, it can still produce the core.


    The animal core is the key to enhance Chu Lin''s strength.


    So Chu Lin came back a little late.


    Bang.


    Once again, chulin is thrown out by shalie. His speed and attack are very fast. It is difficult for Chu Lin to capture his movements.


    However, with tenacious life, Sha lie''s attack can''t cause fatal damage to Chu Lin, and he can recover soon.


    "You What kind of monster are you


    After several fights, Sha lie''s look at Chu Lin has changed from hatred to shock.


    He clearly doesn''t feel the threat of Chu Lin, but he is just like a cockroach who can''t fight to death.


    In the time of shalie Leng God, Chu Lin again used gene extraction for him!


    Extraction succeeded!


    Get a new gene talent: distress gene (incomplete distress gene chain, integrity 24%)


    with the success of new gene extraction, the negative emotions from other people turned into a little airflow into Chu Lin''s body.


    Chu Lin feels that the air flow makes his body stronger. However, some negative emotions in the air stream make his spirit vibrate slightly.


    "It turns out that it''s the superhuman gene that absorbs negative emotions, and the negative emotions you absorb have a certain impact on your spirit."


    Chu Lin suddenly understood the other side''s genetic talent.


    To put it simply, Sally is mentally ill. He is a madman.


    "I told you you don''t understand, moron."


    Chu Lin''s light smile is full of sarcasm.


    "You want to die!"


    It''s probably because he stabbed at the pain of Sha lie. Sha lie shouts and attacks Chu Lin crazily.

 Chapter 13

    "Chu Lin has been falling behind."


    "Why have we been assigned such a weak awakener."


    "The other side is too strong. Chu Lin has just awakened. He is not the opponent of the awakened one at all!"


    The team saw that Chu Lin had been passively beaten, and his heart was also very disappointed with him.


    Sha lie''s strength is too strong, and he is also fighting against Chu Lin in the battle.


    However, at this time, it seems that Sha lie can''t help but use his assassin''s mace.


    "Let me know what the gap is! The claw of adversity


    Sha lie yelled, with a black air on his fingers, and tore his claws at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin has been passively beaten from the beginning. For a long time, Sha lie is a little bit more alert.


    Sha lie even forgets that it''s not that Chu Lin is not aggressive, but that he has never mastered it!


    Chu Lin has a tough life. He planned to extract genes from Sha lie''s body at the beginning, so he refused to fight back.


    Now he has successfully extracted the gene of sulie. Although it is only a incomplete gene, it has not much use value.


    Therefore, Chu Lin did not intend to keep his hand.


    "No! The awakened one shows his skill! "


    "It''s over. The skill power of the complete gene chain is very powerful. Even if the skin of Chu Lin is thicker, it can''t resist the test!"


    "If Lord Ning Feng is here, he can defeat his opponent, but it''s a pity that Chu Lin is such a waste..."


    The members of the team are lamenting again. The awakeners who can display their skills show that they have at least opened a complete gene chain. Their strength is quite different from those who have no complete gene chain.


    In the previous fierce battle, the awakened people used their skills to kill three queen ants. Otherwise, the loss of Weiyang gathering place would be even greater!


    Now Sha lie shows his skills, which is probably the time of Chu Lin''s death.


    When Chu Lin died, what was the difference between them and the lambs to be slaughtered?


    "What do you do? Blow your dog''s head."


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. He didn''t mean to dodge in the face of powerful skills. He punched him in the face.


    Bang.


    Sha lie''s head burst out like a balloon full of water, and blood was flying.


    His skills have not even blasted to Chu Lin''s body, has been silent.


    As Chu Lin said.


    It''s the head of sully''s dog.


    Sally died on the spot.


    There was silence.


    Both Hu Biao''s team and shamun''s team saw this scene.


    They all opened their mouths and froze on the spot.


    No one can imagine that Chu Lin, who was still in a passive state of being beaten before, turned the offensive and killed Sha lie with one punch when he showed his skills.


    "This It''s impossible! "


    "Monsieur Sallie


    "If you dare to kill the awakened, the central city will not spare you!"


    The people of the shamont team were shocked and yelled.


    "Oh, haven''t you heard a word?"


    Chu Lin sneered and his eyes were grim.


    "The dead You can''t talk. "


    ����


    In the evening of the same day, teams from Weiyang gathering place came back one after another.


    The team led by Ning Feng was the first to return. Although the drugs returned by the team were limited, they also solved the urgent need of medical treatment.


    Next is the team led by two people, iron ox and red jasmine.


    Each of the three teams has gained something, but it is not rich enough for the medical treatment of Weiyang camp.


    However, these materials were barely able to support the arrival of the central King''s city. This time, the mission was completed.


    "Why hasn''t Chu Lin come back yet?"


    Han Dong watched at the gate of the camp for a while, still did not see the team led by Chu Lin, so he frowned and asked.


    "Who knows? Maybe I haven''t collected any medicine. I don''t have the face to come back. "


    Ning Feng said sarcastically.


    "Oh, master, area D is the farthest target from the camp. Maybe Chu Lin is still on his way. Don''t worry."


    The amorous feelings of the red Jasmine are various, and the comforting way of smiling.


    "Lord in charge, would you like me to go out to meet brother chulin?"


    Iron ox is very honest, said the simple and honest.


    Chu Lin, you must come back safely!


    One side of Yu Zhen is also anxious, for Chu Lin pinched a sweat.


    At the time of the discussion, a fire appeared in the public''s view.


    "It''s Lord chulin. Lord chulin is back."


    At this time, the camp investigators see the situation of the Chu fire light and shout loudly.


    Yu Zhen tightly held the palm slowly released, a big stone fell to the ground, and finally was relieved."Hum, how about coming back? I''m afraid that I haven''t collected any materials. I''ve been out in vain for a day."


    Hearing the news of Chu Lin''s return, Ning Feng flashed a trace of gloom in his eyes and said scornfully.


    You didn''t die in d-zone. You''re lucky!


    "Although it''s not good to hear, but Chu Lin''s first mission, the possibility of collecting drugs is not high indeed."


    Tieniu said realistically.


    "For the first time, it''s good to come back safely. Anyway, the supplies of our three teams are enough for a while."


    The red jasmine is playing a role here.


    She did not think that Chu Lin could bring back the supplies. After all, with the ability of the three of them, they only found such a little in one day.


    "With the same team configuration, if no material is found, it is waste. What''s the use of staying in the camp?"


    Ning Feng sneered.


    However, Ning Feng''s voice just fell, after seeing Chu Lin''s team, the whole person''s face Shua became extremely ugly.


    "My mother, so many supplies!"


    The iron ox screamed strangely. His eyes were staring like copper bells. He looked at the team in front of him.


    I saw the whole team, each carrying a large box, all kinds of medical supplies are full.


    "This How can it be! "


    Ning Feng was surprised, and his mouth closed.


    The quantity of this material is too exaggerated, more than the sum of the materials collected by the three teams!


    "Manager, I''m sorry, because there are too many supplies, so I came back a little late."


    Chu Lin, covered with blood, came to Han Dong, the report said.


    "It''s OK. Just come back safely."


    Han Dong''s serious face can not help but show a glimmer of joy when he sees so many materials.


    Such a large number of materials, not to mention the material support of the central King City, even if they can not wait, they will be able to support for a long time.


    "Well? Chu Lin, you... "


    After a careful look, Han Dong seems to have noticed something, so he asked.


    "Boss, it''s not convenient here. Let''s talk somewhere else."


    Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    "Good."


    Han Dong Ying Dao.


    They walked into the barracks together.


    Not all of these materials were found in area D, of course.


    Half of them were taken over by Chu Lin.

 Chapter 14

    The exploration team led by shamun also came out with the purpose of collecting materials, so the materials of his team were not few.


    Chu Lin is not an executioner with a heart of stone.


    But the other side has killed them, and Chu Lin will not let them go.


    Anyway, Ersha''s gene has no value to use.


    There is still a difference between extracting the genes of awakened people and extracting the genes of monsters.


    To extract monster genes, we can only get them from monsters if we want to improve the gene chain.


    But if we extract the gene of the awakened person, we only need to use the characteristics of the gene to practice, and then we can gradually improve the gene chain.


    Although this process is relatively long.


    After Han Dong came to the barracks, he was carrying a bundle, which was full, as if it contained something.


    "Chu Lin, have you perfected the gene chain?"


    As soon as he entered the barracks, Han Dong asked directly.


    Chulin can feel a lot more powerful than before.


    "Just a fluke."


    Chu Lin is vague about the past.


    Han Dong looks at Chu Lin with some color in his eyes.


    If Han Dong usually doesn''t feel anything, with the help of genetic agents, ordinary awakened people can quickly improve the first gene chain.


    But to Han Dong''s surprise, Chu Lin didn''t use genetic agents at all!


    It''s a bit scary to be able to complete the first gene chain so quickly without the help of genetic agents.


    Chu Lin opens the bag on the table and reveals the contents.


    Han Dong sees the things in the package, and suddenly shows a trace of movement on his originally calm face and looks at Chu Lin in shock.


    "This Is this the awakened one? "


    Han Dong asked solemnly.


    "Shalie, the awakener of" Shalang "in F-class gathering place


    Chu Lin nodded and responded.


    Then Chu Lin told Han Dong the whole story of the incident carefully.


    "I don''t know you didn''t do it right."


    After listening, Han Dong is silent for a long time, staring at Chu Lin and saying.


    "But it''s me I will do the same. "


    Chu Lin is a little relieved. Han Dong''s implication is that Han Dong supports his decision.


    "No one should say it, as if it had not happened."


    Han Dong reminds Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nodded, and he naturally understood what to do.


    "In any case, you''ve done a great job on this mission, and the supplies you''ve brought back are enough for the camp to last for a long time."


    Han Dong cheerfully patted Chu Lin''s chest and said with a smile.


    "It''s a beautiful task, and it''s the first time I''ve done it. I''ve decided to reward you with a gadget."


    Said, Han Dong came to a cabinet in the camp, opened the cabinet, took out a strange thing.


    This is a mechanical arm. It doesn''t look like a complete product from its crude appearance.


    However, Chu Lin was very interested in the unique patterns and kinetic energy devices.


    "This is a gadget made by an old friend of mine in the central King City. It''s still a semi-finished product, but it''s fairly powerful. I can''t use it. I''ll give it to you."


    Han Dong handed the mechanical arm to Chu Lin and said to him.


    "I''ve tried this one or two times. I haven''t explored the other functions thoroughly except for adding a little strength. You can take it and study it."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Chu Lin''s face was beaming with joy, and he took over the mechanical arm.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    Chu Lin can''t wait to study the function of this semi-finished manipulator, which is the first weapon he got after he came to the world.


    Han Dong nodded.


    After Chu Lin leaves, Han Dong stares at Sha lie''s head for a long time, then takes a long breath.


    "This boy, I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse..."


    The next few days were very peaceful.


    Every day, in addition to chatting with Yu Zhen, I study this semi-finished robot arm in my own room.


    After a few days of research, Chu Lin finally found several functions of this manipulator.


    This robot arm uses genetic energy to drive. Even the awakened person who does not have a complete gene chain can drive this manipulator as long as there is enough genetic energy.


    Wearing this mechanical arm can increase the strength of Chu Lin by several percentage points. His own strength is as high as 300 +, which is also very useful.


    The most important thing is that Chu Lin found that the robot arm actually had the means of long-range attack.


    Of course, it''s driven by genetic energy, which can be compressed into a beam of light and emitted from the palm of the hand.The power depends on the genetic energy of the user.


    After feeling out the function of the mechanical arm, Chu Lin finds the iron ox with great interest.


    The gene of the iron ox is the atavistic gene of rhesus monkey. It has infinite power, but it is similar to the ant power of Chu Lin.


    So Chu Lin wants to try which one is stronger and which is weaker.


    Now that Chu Lin is equipped with a robotic arm, his strength has skyrocketed to 348, almost twice as much as when he was just awakened!


    After finding Tieniu to explain his intention, he laughed on the spot.


    "Is that right, brother Chu Lin, do you want to compete with me?"


    Tieniu asked again, for fear of hearing the same wrong.


    "Yes, big brother Tieniu."


    Chu Lin light, for the iron ox''s laughter did not care.


    "Yes, no problem, but it''s not boring. Let''s make a bet."


    Iron ox said with a smile.


    "I''m going to use a robotic arm. How about 100 cores?"


    Chu Lin said without hesitation.


    He does not have 100 animal nuclei in his pocket now, but Chu Lin believes he will never lose.


    "Robotic arm? Is that plastic toy on your arm


    Tieniu laughed.


    Soon the news spread throughout the whole Weiyang camp, and everyone felt a bit incredible when they heard the news.


    "Did I hear you right? Do you want to compete with iron ox? "


    "It''s true. Why is the Lord chulin so upset?"


    "Not only that, but they have a bet on 100 cores."


    "100 cores? My God, I can''t earn so much pit in a year


    ����


    On the central square of Weiyang camp, onlookers surrounded the site for three floors. Almost everyone in Weiyang camp was present.


    In the middle is a round arena with two figures standing on it.


    It was Chu Lin and Tieniu.


    Compared with the iron ox''s big, round waist and extremely big body, Chu Lin looks like a dwarf in front of him.


    "This strength gap is also too obvious, can the Lord Chu Lin last a minute?"


    "It''s not a real fight, it''s just a simple wrestling match. I guess Chu Lin can''t make it for 10 seconds, and he''s going to be thrown out by the iron bull."


    "Maybe Lord chulin has other means."


    "Do you believe it yourself?"

 Chapter 15

    The contest between two awakeners is a grand event.


    Not only ordinary people from Weiyang camp came to see the excitement, but also some awakened people came to the arena early to see the event.


    A beautiful figure appeared in the scene, enchanting, elegant, and immediately attracted the attention of all people.


    Today, jasmine wore a long red dress with a beautiful face, which made countless men fantasize.


    Next to the red jasmine is a man with glasses. His face looks a bit overcast and sharp, which is Ningfeng.


    The bandage on his hand has been removed, and it seems that the wound has recovered. The physique of the awakened person has greatly enhanced his recovery ability than ordinary people.


    "It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. The younger brother of chulin dare to compete with the big old man Tieniu."


    The red Jasmine covers her lips and smiles. Looking at Chu Lin in the arena, she has a different color in her beautiful eyes. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    "Hum, the mantis arm is just a chariot. The strength of the iron ox even the person in charge must let go of three points, not to mention a young child."


    Ning Feng expression some not good-looking, said coldly.


    "I can''t compare with iron ox, but Chu Lin is not sure."


    At this time, a deep voice came from behind them.


    Red jasmine and Ningfeng are slightly surprised and turn their heads to see Han Dong coming towards them.


    "It''s too big for him to see the big wizard


    Ning Feng''s tone is cold.


    For Han Dong''s words, Ning Feng does not agree at all.


    "The leader is so optimistic about Chu Lin? Iron ox''s rhesus gene makes him so powerful that almost no one can match him


    Red Jasmine chuckles.


    "With 100 animal nuclei, Chu Lin wins."


    Han Dong said without expression.


    "Since the man in charge is so interested, I''ll bet on the iron bull."


    Ning Feng sneered.


    "I don''t have so many cores, so I won''t participate."


    Red Jasmine narrowed a pair of hook people''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Soon the competition will begin.


    When Tieniu looks at Chu Lin, who wears a mechanical arm, he feels funny.


    He even suspected that he could crush the little thing that looked like a plastic toy with a little bit of force.


    "Chu Lin, we only try our strength in this competition. Let''s give you a move first."


    The iron ox said in a jar, tied up his horse step, patted his chest, indicating Chu Lin''s hand.


    Chu Lin doesn''t pay attention to fair competition. Since Tieniu said that he should take three moves, he would be impolite.


    "Take it up!"


    Chu Lin didn''t intend to keep his hand. Facing an opponent like Tieniu, keeping his hand is the biggest stupidity.


    The robot arm crazily extracts Chu Lin''s genetic energy, and the whole braking frame is slightly trembling.


    At the same time, Chu Lin directly used ten percent of his strength. He roared and hit the iron ox.


    "It''s a bit interesting."


    Red Jasmine eyelashes move, slightly surprised.


    "It''s just bluffing. Iron ox can''t even move..."


    Ning Feng sneered.


    Bang!


    However, before the voice fell, he saw the blow on the iron ox''s chest, making a huge dull sound like a clock.


    The whole person of iron ox howled, just like a shot put, and flew out of the arena.


    The iron ox fell on an instrument, bumped the hard instrument to the ground, and raised the dust all over the sky.


    Silence -


    all the people present at the scene opened their mouths one after another, and their faces were dull.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    Iron ox, famous for its strength, has been beaten by Chu Lin!


    "This How could this be... "


    Ning Feng is also shocked, hands clenched, staring at Chu Lin.


    Tieniu, however, is an awakened person who has perfected three gene chains. His strength is not low, and he can''t resist Chu Lin''s fist!


    The red jasmine is also light cover sandalwood mouth, the face shows the color of surprise.


    There was an uproar.


    No one thought that, as an underdog, Chu Lin solved the contest with one punch.


    With the strength of iron ox, still can''t carry Chu Lin''s fist!


    "It''s fantastic!"


    "Lord chulin is so strong that he can fly with one blow


    "Is it hard to say that the power of Lord chulin is stronger than that of iron ox?"


    ����


    People at the scene talked about it in succession, and the result of this competition was really unexpected.


    Originally, everyone thought it was a wonderful competition, but they didn''t expect that the competition would end just after it started."100 cores, please bring them to me later."


    Han Dong said faintly, turned his head and left.


    As the leader of the camp, he still needs to deal with many affairs in the camp. It is not easy to take time to see Chu Lin compete with Tieniu.


    In fact, Han Dong wants to know what skills Chu Lin''s perfect gene chain gives him.


    But this already belongs to personal privacy, Chu Lin does not say, Han Dong does not ask much.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Ning Feng looks very ugly. He hums angrily and turns away.


    "Brother Tieniu, are you ok?"


    Chu Lin came to Tieniu and pulled him up from the ground.


    "Oh, you boy''s strength is so strong, I didn''t respond to it."


    Iron ox''s simple smile way.


    Rhesus gene power is strong, strong defense, iron ox is not injured, but the powerful impact of that blow really caught him off guard.


    "It''s just the mechanical arm that''s got me."


    Chu Lin smiles and pushes the reason to Han Dong.


    In fact, the mechanical arm did not increase his strength much, but it was the powerful effect of Chu Lin after he perfected the first gene chain.


    "I''ll give you 100 cores in a moment."


    Iron ox is very cheerful.


    "Thank you, brother Tieniu."


    Chu Lin is very pleased to say.


    At this time, Yu Zhen also came here in a wheelchair.


    "Chu Lin, your strength has improved again."


    Yu Zhen is surprised to see Chu Lin, his eyes are full of gratification.


    "Fortunately, uncle Yu, how long will it be before the equipment for you from the commander in charge will arrive?"


    Chu Lin smiles and asks.


    "The material support of the central city will arrive this afternoon. My equipment should be in this batch of materials."


    Yu Zhen nodded and said.


    After lunch, the material support of the central city arrived as expected.


    Chu Lin and Yu Zhen go to the leader''s barracks together.


    Han Dong gave Chu Lin 100 animal nuclei when they met, which is exactly what he won from Ningfeng.


    Chu Lin was not polite, so he accepted it carelessly.


    Then Han Dong and two people came to the warehouse of the camp.


    Here, the support materials of the central city are stored.


    "Yu Zhen, your equipment has been applied for, but you didn''t wake up until you were injected with genetic agents. There is no extra genetic agents for you."


    Han Dong opened the door of the warehouse, took two people into the warehouse, and said.

 Chapter 16

    This warehouse is the general warehouse of Weiyang camp, where all the materials are stored.


    It can be said that it is the foundation of Weiyang camp.


    Every person in Weiyang camp can get a month''s supply from the warehouse every month, as well as the core that can be used as currency.


    The warehouse is very wide, and the materials are placed in classified areas.


    Soon Han Dong arrived at the "war readiness" area with Chu Lin and Yu Zhen.


    Here, there is a cuboid carrier that is two meters high enough.


    "Yu Zhen, your gene chain is not perfect, and I don''t have any superfluous gene medicament here, but I applied for a weapon that matches your gene ability to the central King City."


    After Han Dong enters a string of codes on the cuboid carrier, the carrier opens and reveals the weapons loaded inside.


    "It''s up to you whether you can handle it or not."


    Seeing this "weapon", not only Yu Zhen was stunned, but also Chu Lin''s eyes widened.


    It''s a good weapon to say, but it''s more appropriate to use "armor" to describe it.


    That''s right. Inside the carrier is a very big armor.


    "Awakening armor!"


    Yu Zhen exclaimed.


    Chu Lin looked at the handsome black armor and couldn''t help asking.


    Han Dong simply explained to Chu Lin.


    The awakening armor is developed for those who have special genetic ability but can''t exert their power because of their weak ability.


    The truly powerful awakeners simply ignore this auxiliary armor.


    But in the case of earthquakes, with this awakened armor, it''s all about adding strength.


    From a cripple who can only stay in the camp, he can return to the battlefield in a moment.


    After listening to Han Dong''s explanation, Chu Lin understood something.


    This armor looks very handsome and bulky, but it''s not as good as the genetic agents that can directly enhance their own strength.


    After all, armor has a lot of limitations.


    Yu Zhen got into the armor from the wheelchair and started soon after authentication.


    "This armor can greatly increase your genetic ability, and the same amount of genetic energy you consume will increase exponentially. Try it now."


    Han Dong said to the earthquake.


    Yu Zhen nodded, and then his eyes glowed gray.


    In one side of Chu Lin''s body suddenly sank, caught off guard, almost lying on the ground.


    The gravity effect is much stronger than it was in the earthquake before.


    Han Dong is motionless under the gravity, even his look has no change.


    I don''t know what the strength of the person in charge is?


    After adjusting his state and adapting to the gravity field, Chu Lin looks at Han Dong and thinks in his heart.


    After only a few minutes, the gravity field on Chu Lin suddenly disappeared.


    Sitting in the armor, Yu Zhen''s breath seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    With the increase of gene ability, his gene energy consumption will also increase.


    "There''s just a group of recruits who can use your gravity field to train, and you can also practice mastering genetic abilities."


    Han Dong thought about it and said to the earthquake.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Yu Zhen is panting and still can''t cover the joy on his face.


    The next morning, Weiyang camp morning exercise field, more than a big black armor.


    The cool and cool shape attracted many recruits to participate in training.


    Chu Lin also came to the venue early.


    He also wants to take advantage of this opportunity, a good proficiency in their own strength.


    After all, up to now, he has been fighting with his own strong brute force without any skills.


    If he can skillfully use his own strength, Chu Lin believes that his strength can be improved.


    "I''m going to give you a special training today, so you don''t have to do weight training."


    Yu Zhen said to the recruits who participated in the training.


    The recruits cheered when they heard that there was no need for weight-bearing training.


    What''s the difference between their physical fitness, weight-bearing training and normal frolic?


    However, when Yu Zhen opened the field of gravity, these recruits really realized what hell was!


    After the increase of armor in the gravity field of the earthquake, even chulin was almost overwhelmed by surprise, let alone these ordinary people.


    Putong, Putong


    As soon as the field of gravity was opened, the recruits were like fish on a board. They were stuck on the ground and couldn''t move. They looked like they were being slaughtered.


    Chu Lin had already prepared for the moment when he opened the field of gravity, he grasped the time to open up his posture and played a set of boxing techniques.


    This is just the most basic boxing, even recruits can skillfully play.But Chu Lin in such a strong gravity can freely display boxing, all recruits see Chu Lin as if they see monsters.


    "What kind of devil training is this? I can''t even lift my fingers."


    "It''s like a mountain on my body. It''s more terrifying than weight-bearing training."


    "What kind of monster is he? You can also practice Boxing... "


    The recruits were glued tightly to the ground, squeezing words out of their teeth.


    During this period, some people tried to resist the terrible gravity, but none of them succeeded.


    But all failed without exception.


    Even though Chu Lin, who has strong physical strength, is fighting in the field of gravity, he feels that his movement seems to be much slower.


    At the same time, Chu Lin can even absorb some negative emotions from some recruits to strengthen the disaster gene.


    In this way, every day Chu Lin would practice boxing in the gravity field of the earthquake.


    In a few days, Chu Lin has practiced this set of basic boxing techniques very skillfully, and has fully adapted to the field of gravity.


    However, one morning, when Chu Lin was still practicing boxing, he suddenly heard the shrill alarms coming from the camp.


    Everyone in the camp was surprised.


    This is an enemy attack alarm from the detection tower!


    Chu Lin runs to the gate of the camp.


    The whole camp immediately entered the first level of combat readiness.


    Except for Tieniu''s mission, all awakened people are rushing to the gate, including Yu Zhen.


    When they arrived at the gate, they found that a large and powerful army appeared in the distance of the camp.


    There are hundreds of troops in this force, but this number is close to half that of a small camp.


    The army was flying a flag with a ferocious yellow wolf head on it, which looked rather fierce.


    Sand wolf


    Seeing this flag, Chu Lin suddenly remembered the small team from the sand wolf that he had killed before.


    His brows wrinkled slightly. After Chu Lin thought about it, he made sure that he didn''t miss anything. How could the people from Shalang camp come here.


    It was more than a day''s journey between the two camps.


    "Yuan Liang, the leader of Shalang camp, has come to visit, but the door is still open!"


    A loud voice came from afar.

 Chapter 17

    Han Dong also came to the gate of the camp.


    When he saw a burly man in strange clothes headed by the army, Han Dong''s eyes shrank slightly.


    This man is the leader of sand wolf camp - Yuan Liang!


    "Yuan Liang, what are you doing here?"


    Han Dong said to the point.


    Yuan Liang is bigger than Han Dong, with a ferocious wolf head tattooed on his half exposed arm, which exudes a very fierce breath.


    "I''m here to get my things back, Han Dong. I don''t believe you don''t know."


    Yuan Liang said lightly.


    "Joke, how can I have your things in Weiyang camp? Do you want to fight me? "


    Han Dong narrowed his eyes and stared at Yuan Liang.


    Weiyang and Shalang are close to each other, so conflicts often break out when collecting surrounding resources.


    The relationship between the two camps is not harmonious.


    "Don''t be silly. The boy behind you killed the awakened Shalang in our camp!"


    Yuan Liang said surprisingly.


    All the people in Weiyang camp are surprised to hear this and look behind Han Dong.


    Who is standing there, not Chu Lin?


    "What? Lord Chu Lin killed the awakened one in the sand wolf camp


    "No, it''s a felony to kill alliance awakeners."


    "The awakens in Shalang camp are all experienced in the old ways. How can they carry a new awakened one to kill?"


    The soldiers in Weiyang camp began to talk in a low voice.


    The awakening is the most precious resource of this era, and every awakened person is hard won.


    If the central court does not allow the king to commit suicide, it can only be stipulated by the central government.


    There are only a few awakeners in a class F gathering place. Without one awakener, the overall strength of this camp will be greatly reduced.


    This is also why the morale of the whole camp is very low after the death of an awakened person in the camp before World War I.


    Now Yuan Liang even said that Chu Lin killed an awakened person in their camp. How can people not be surprised.


    "Nonsense! What evidence do you have? "


    Han Dong gave a cold drink and his eyes were determined.


    He did not hesitate to choose to protect Chu Lin.


    "Han Dong, you haven''t played with me for too long, have you forgotten my genes?"


    Yuan Liang''s face showed a very vicious smile.


    Like a wolf.


    "Atavistic gene, sand wolf!"


    Yuan Liang''s gene is the symbol of their camp, sand wolf.


    Sand wolf has a very keen sense of smell, even if Chu Lin has buried all of Sha lie and others with sand, it is still found.


    "Well, you want to find me in front of me? Try it


    Han Dong''s soles trampled hard on the ground, and immediately stepped out a deep footprints on the ground.


    At the same time, Han Dong''s arm appeared a layer of dark green scales, like armor to protect him.


    Atavistic gene, giant tooth crocodile!


    "Yuan Liang seems to be a strong awakener of five gene chains, more powerful than the one in charge of us!"


    Someone whispered.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin steps forward to Han Dong.


    "Chu Lin?"


    Han Dong is slightly surprised.


    "Yuan Liang, one should do things one by one. Sha lie killed me first, and I will kill him. What do you want?"


    Chulin drank coldly, his voice was loud and magnificent.


    "It was really killed by Lord Chu Lin!"


    "Why do you admit it! Pretend not to know, and he has no proof


    "Isn''t that a confession! Mr. Chu Lin is confused


    Weiyang camp soldiers saw Chu Lin actually admitted, face changed greatly.


    Ning Feng see Chu Lin throw himself into the net, heart ecstasy, grim looking at him.


    He killed an awakened one. He''s dead!


    At this time, Yuan Lin Liang was completely unknown to us


    Ning Feng sneered and stood up and said.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If you want to find you, you can find Chu Lin. it has nothing to do with us."


    Han Dong turned back, staring at Ning Feng, his eyes full of anger.


    "Anyway, you killed the awakened ones in our camp. Now I give you two choices."


    Yuan Liang''s eyes are full of blood.


    "The first is to abandon the gene and kneel down to beg for mercy."


    "Second, take me three moves. This is over."


    Hearing Yuan Liang''s two conditions, all the people in Weiyang camp were extremely ugly.


    It seems that he has given two choices. In fact, Yuan Liang wants to kill Chu Lin!


    "Chu Lin goes back to stay. I''m here. No one dares to move you!"Han Dong snorted angrily.


    "Lord in charge, this is a felony committed by Chu Lin. if you block Yuan Liang this time, can you block the dark guard of the central court next time?"


    Ning Feng said coldly.


    "Does the leader want to drag the whole Weiyang camp into the water for the sake of Chu Lin alone?"


    Ning Feng''s speech is hard to hear, but it is a fact.


    Han Dong''s eyes flickered, but he did not speak again.


    "I''ll take the second one."


    Chu Lin walks up to Yuan Liang and says lightly.


    "Lord Chu Lin, don''t choose, you can''t hold on to it!"


    "Yuan Liang is a strong man in five gene chains."


    "If you go on with three moves, you''ll be dead!"


    Weiyang camp soldiers have advised.


    At this time, a huge armor came out and came to Chu Lin''s side.


    "I''m willing to take the first move for Chu Lin!"


    Yu Zhen gritted his teeth and said.


    "Uncle Yu, No


    Chu Lin was surprised and said in a hurry.


    The voice did not fall, between only by the sand agglomerated fist instant bang on the shock armor, it will fly.


    "A waste relying on a turtle shell deserves to offer me a condition?"


    Yuan Liang spat.


    Chu Lin looks gloomy.


    "Yuan Liang, don''t go too far!"


    Han Dong has a big drink.


    "Yuan Liang, I, Chu Lin, swear that one day, I will take your dog''s life!"


    Chu Lin roared, his eyes fixed on Yuan Liang''s eyes, and his killing intention was sent out without reservation.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a pity that you don''t have this chance."


    Yuan Liang laughed angrily.


    The words are still in the air, and Yuan Liang''s whole person has flashed in front of Chu Lin.


    How fast!


    Bang!


    Yuan Liang hit Chu Lin in the chest, and Chu Lin''s whole body flew out like a broken kite and fell to the ground.


    The huge impact force in Chu Lin''s body, so that Chu Lin can not help but a burst of Qi and blood, chest gushing up a smell of blood.


    "Well?"


    Yuan Liang frowned slightly.


    He used 40% of his strength. He thought he could kill Chu Lin with one blow.


    Did not expect that Chu Lin immediately stood up, in addition to some abnormal complexion, even no obvious signs of injury.


    "Is that all you have? Tickle me? "


    Chu Lin sneered.


    "Lord Chu Lin resisted?"


    "Yuan Liang is just like this, and the Lord Chu Lin is not even hurt!"


    "Come on, Lord Chu Lin!"


    The soldiers of Weiyang camp saw this scene and began to shout.

 Chapter 18

    The soldiers in Weiyang camp were very excited to see that Chu Lin was so tough that Yuan Liang''s attack did not cause any harm to Chu Lin.


    But Han Dong on the side is slightly frown, he knows the strength of Yuan Liang, even stronger than him.


    Yuan Liang did not use much strength in this attack, but Chu Lin was surprised to be able to withstand Yuan Liang''s attack.


    But this will undoubtedly stimulate Yuan Liang and make the next attack even more terrifying.


    "Good, a little bit better than waste."


    Yuan Liang listened to the cheering voice of the soldiers in Weiyang camp, and his mouth showed a cruel smile.


    "I hope you can be so relaxed in the rest of the day."


    Yuan Liang really wanted to see what kind of reaction these people would have when they were killed by his one move?


    It must be very interesting.


    "Let your horse come."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly dignified. He can also guess that Yuan Liang didn''t exert all his strength just now, but the blow just made him feel a kind of pain that he had not seen for a long time.


    Even though Chu Lin has the tenacious life of ant power, he still feels a burst of Qi and blood surging in his chest.


    Yuan Liang narrowed his eyes and flashed a bloodthirsty light in his eyes,


    step by step on the ground, and every step made his whole momentum rise.


    Like a real ferocious wolf, Chaochu Lin comes step by step.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the strong one of the five gene companies?"


    "Just now he didn''t take it seriously. The next thing is a terrible blow. Lord Chu Lin may not be able to take it down."


    "Three moves, this is only the second move, so terrible? I don''t know what the third move will look like


    The soldiers in Weiyang camp felt the terrible momentum from Yuan Liang, and their excited mood suddenly stopped and their eyes were shocked.


    Yuan Liang''s momentum gave people a sense of oppression, even stronger than Han Dong. We can imagine how terrifying the next move was.


    "Boy, get me a punch!"


    Yuan Liang shouts violently and blows at Chu Lin.


    The action is very fast, fists whistling in the air, even causing bursts of air breaking sound.


    Chu Lin clenched his teeth, but also a blow in the past.


    Bang!


    The fists of the two men collided fiercely.


    Chulin felt as if he had been hit by a hammer. With a slight bone crack, a sharp pain came from his fist.


    This sharp pain almost let Chu Lin scream out loud, and then a strong impact hit Chu Lin''s body.


    Chu Lin, as if he had been badly hurt, flew out to test again.


    Yuan Liang is also a blow back by Chu Lin.


    One step, two steps, three steps!


    Yuan Liang just stepped back three steps and stabilized his figure.


    Poof.


    Chu Lin''s internal organs seemed to be shaken, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lord Chu Lin!"


    Behind him came bursts of exclamations, the power of the blow was frightening.


    Even Chu Lin couldn''t resist. His movements to stand up were much slower than before.


    "Well? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Yuan Liang saw that Chu Lin was only badly hurt, but he still had the strength to stand up.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to join us in Shalang camp and play for us, so you can get rid of the third move!"


    Yuan''s heart finally brightened.


    He can feel that Chu Lin''s strength is not strong, and even the second gene chain is not perfect, but he can resist his two attacks.


    Yuan Liang himself is a strong man in five gene chains!


    A gene chain of awakening, can resist his move is enough to be proud.


    Chu Lin actually resisted two moves, and has not hurt the root, but also can stand up!


    "Chu Lin, life matters."


    Although Han Dong is not happy to see this scene, he still persuades.


    Yuan Liang''s third move must be with the determination to kill.


    Chu Lin has been seriously injured, and the third move is certainly not able to survive.


    It''s better to go to Shalang camp first to save a life, and then Han Dong will try to find a way.


    "Ah Are you not full? Do a little more force? "


    Chu Lin wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, with a sneer on his face, and raised a middle finger to Yuan Liang.


    "I don''t know how to flatter you!"


    "Lord Yuan Liang, kill him!"


    "Dare to challenge, damn it!"


    Sand wolf camp people to see Chu Lin''s action, immediately angry, have yelled.


    "If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me!"


    Yuan Liang saw that Chu Lin was so ungrateful that he wanted to die. He said angrily.Yuan Liang roared, his whole arm began to expand, and soon it was filled with sharp hair like steel needles, and his claws were sharp and sharp, which made people feel cold.


    The wolf''s claws are constantly rising with black gas.


    "You are proud to die under my gene chain skills!"


    "Wolf''s paw!"


    Yuan Liang tore his paw at Chu Lin.


    The sharp wolf''s claw directly cuts the air easily, with a fierce killing intention, and blows hard at Chu Lin''s chest.


    "Gene chain skills!"


    "It''s over! Gene chain skill is a terrible move. It''s a must kill skill for every awakened one


    "Lord Chu Lin is in danger!"


    Hiss!


    This claw tore into Chu Lin''s body and directly pulled out several deep bone wounds. The black gas on the wolf''s paw penetrated into Chu Lin''s body like a strange insect.


    "Ah


    Chulin screamed, and was beaten to the ground by a claw.


    This time Chu Lin did not stand up again, as if there was no sound in general.


    Damn it, it''s finally solved!


    Ning Feng saw Chu Lin without life features, and was ecstatic.


    "Yuan Liang!"


    With a roar, Han Dong rushed up and ran into Yuan Liang.


    A frenzy of energy broke out between the two people, setting off a huge dust, all the people present were swallowed up.


    For a long time, the dust settled.


    Han Dong stares at Yuan Liang, his eyes are red, as if he were a beast to eat.


    It seems to be the extreme anger!


    "Hum, Han Dong, I lost an awakened one, and you lost an awakened one. If you don''t accept it, you can accompany me at any time!"


    Yuan Liang snorted coldly and directly led the team to leave Weiyang camp.


    Han Dong did not stop him. It is an indisputable fact that Chu Lin was killed by Yuan Liang.


    Han Dong can''t fight for the whole Weiyang camp for chulin alone.


    "Old dog of Yuan Liang..."


    At this time, a weak but very harsh voice came into Yuan Liang''s ear, who was about to leave.


    Yuan Liang''s eyes suddenly opened, eyes full of incredible expression. He turned his head in amazement and looked at Chu Lin lying in a pool of blood.


    "Remember my words..."


    "One day..."


    "Take your dog''s life!"


    Chu Lin mouth bleeding, hard said.


    "If you have the ability, you can come."


    Yuan Liang said scornfully.


    However, in his heart, there is a trace of fear and panic.


    The boy is Not dead

 Chapter 19

    "Chu Lin is not dead yet?"


    Ning Feng hears Chu Lin''s voice, in the heart mercilessly a pull, the face shows the color of disgust.


    Although Chu Lin is seriously injured, the black gas on the wolf''s claws invades Chu Lin''s body, devouring his vitality crazily.


    Even tough life almost didn''t recover.


    But Chu Lin''s heart is still very surprised.


    Even ecstasy.


    His numbers are still on the panel.


    Chu Lin.


    Energy: 16800.


    Strength: 154.


    Strength: 358.


    Mental strength: 54 points.


    Gene chain talent: ant power (complete ant gene chain, integrity 100%)


    endow skills: tough life.


    Gene chain talent: distress gene (broken disaster gene, integrity 27%)


    gene chain talent: sand wolf gene (broken sand wolf gene, integrity 18%)


    that''s right.


    At the same time, Chu Lin is also extracting his genes.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the invasion of the black gas from the wolf''s claws, or whether Chu Lin''s personality is in a flash.


    Yuan Sha succeeded in extracting the gene from his body at the last moment!


    However, due to the serious injury, Chu Lin finally fainted in the past.


    When I wake up again, I don''t feel any discomfort.


    In addition to the blood loss caused by a little weak, Chu Lin has been basically recovered.


    "Mr. Chu Lin, are you awake?"


    A small nurse heard the movement on the hospital bed, immediately came over and asked with concern.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Chu Lin gets out of bed directly and stretches his body.


    This strong recovery ability directly let the little nurse look silly.


    When Chu Lin was sent to the medical center two days ago, he almost had no vital signs.


    All of us have concluded that this injury may bring serious trauma to Chu Lin, and even directly affect his foundation as an awakened one.


    However, no one thought that after only two days, Chu Lin was alive and kicking.


    However, when Chu Lin looks at his panel value again.


    There was an unexpected discovery.


    Next to the gene extraction option, there was an option that Chu Lin had never seen before.


    Gene fusion.


    "Why? What is this? "


    Chu Lin was wondering, so he directly selected this option.


    Please select the fusion gene.


    1. Ant gene (integrity 100%)


    2. Distress gene (integrity 27%)


    3. Sand wolf gene (integrity 18%)


    note: the fusion of any two genes will produce a gene, and the gene integrity will decrease slightly after fusion.


    "Small decrease in gene integrity?"


    Chu Lin frowned when he saw this option. Doesn''t it mean that the genes that were hard to cultivate after fusion will be returned to their original form again?


    When Chu Lin Gang extracted the disaster gene, the gene integrity was 24%.


    It took so many days to reach 27%.


    Enough to show how difficult it is to perfect a gene.


    "Ant gene is the foundation of my foothold, so it can''t be used as an experiment easily. Let''s try the remaining two genes."


    Chu Lin secretly thought, and then chose the disaster gene and sand wolf gene fusion.


    With a burst of colic in his body, as if his internal organs were stirred together, Chu Lin almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Chu Lin had been prepared after two or three times of gene extraction.


    Rao is so. Chu Lin''s face is white and his forehead is sweating.


    This process has lasted about 10 minutes, but Chu Lin feels so long.


    Gene fusion was completed.


    Generate new genetic talent!


    The netherworld wolf gene (completion rate: 25%)


    Chu Lin was still thinking about the use of the nether wolf gene, and suddenly found that his mental strength had soared by more than 100.


    Now Chu Lin''s mental strength has reached 153 points!


    "Is it a gene related to mental power?"


    Chulin''s voice is filled with joy.


    Since the completion of the ant gene, chulin''s physical strength and strength have been greatly improved.


    But it''s just that mental strength doesn''t improve.


    Now Chu Lin has finally found the gene that can enhance his mental power.


    From his previous memory, mental power is an attribute directly linked to genetic energy.


    An awakened person with strong physical strength and strength is at most a strong warrior.Like the great yellow ape atavism gene of iron ox, it can enhance the physical strength and strength of iron cattle to a level that ordinary people can''t reach.


    But if you meet a strong spiritual awakening, iron ox will still be defeated in an instant.


    The stronger the mental power, the stronger the quality of genetic energy.


    It is his own mental strength that Yu Zhen is constantly training through the awakening armor.


    However, the training effect is very limited, and there may be some growth over the years.


    Now Chu Lin has found a way to improve his mental strength by fusing genes. Naturally, he is very happy.


    When Chu Lin walks out of the medical center, it is at night. The weak moonlight shines on Chu Lin, and Chu Lin feels a burst of comfort.


    "Hoo..."


    A strange low voice from Chu Lin''s throat can not help but send out, Chu Lin himself was scared.


    After a while, Chu Lin finally discovers that moonlight can stimulate his own nether wolf gene.


    "is it difficult to achieve this is the legendary absorption of the essence of the moon?"


    Chu Lin had some thoughts about secondary two.


    Within a few days, with the tenacious life of ants, chulin gradually recovered to its heyday.


    Chu Lin also found that the existence of the ghost wolf gene, Chu Lin''s abnormal spirit at night, even if he stayed up all night, would not affect his daily life.


    This is the effect of mental power, and the blessing of the netherworld wolf gene.


    That night, Chu Lin put the mechanical arm on his body.


    One dodged from the camp guard''s search and left Weiyang camp alone.


    Chu Lin''s target is area D, which has previously performed missions.


    Chu Lin has always felt that area D is very abnormal.


    There are so many bloodthirsty ants there that Chu Lin feels strange.


    Even in the previous counter offensive campaign, the bloodthirsty ants that Chu Lin and his team met were just like this.


    Now Chu Lin is much more powerful than before. He runs like crazy all the way. It takes ordinary people three hours to run a day''s journey.


    Area D looks more lonely at night.


    The cold and overcast temperature in the desert made the sand covered with a thin layer of frost.


    Come to the central area of Chu.


    This is still the abandoned camp.


    To chulin''s surprise, the last time he killed a dozen bloodthirsty ants here, the bodies have disappeared.


    Bloodthirsty ants have the habit of hauling their dead companions back to their nests for food.


    But Chu Lin was sure that he had killed all the bloodthirsty ants that appeared at that time.


    Now that the bodies of the bloodthirsty ants have disappeared, only one problem can be explained.


    There are other blood thirsty ants in this cave!

 Chapter 20

    So Chu Lin thought for a while and jumped down from a cave.


    The gene of Youming wolf makes chulin see clearly even in the dark cave.


    It''s like wearing a night vision device.


    This cave is very long. Chu Lin walked down and stepped on the ground for more than ten seconds.


    "The cave of the bloodthirsty ant..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes slightly coagulated and walked down the corridor.


    Soon, a bloodthirsty ant seemed to smell the smell of Chu Lin and rushed from one end of the corridor.


    Chu Lin''s face is expressionless. He kills him with a fist, takes out the animal''s core and goes on.


    A bloodthirsty ant appears from the corridor. Chu Lin''s eyes twinkle. He blows out a blood path with his fist and goes deep into the nest.


    Ten minutes later, I walked out of the corridor and the space in front of me suddenly opened up.


    This is a kind of underground cave space. It was dug by bloodthirsty ants.


    The corridor where chulin is located is just one of the hundreds of corridors in this vast space.


    In the cave, there is a huge white female insect. Beside the female insect, there are at least dozens of blood thirsty ants.


    In addition, Chu Lin roughly estimated that there were at least hundreds of blood thirsty ants in the nest, perhaps more.


    When the female worm is fed by a blood thirsty ant, her body slightly squirms, and a bloodthirsty ant emerges from the female.


    But the newly born bloodthirsty ant is not that big and looks much less threatening.


    "So this is the queen."


    Chu Lin hiding in the corridor, looking at the whole underground ant kingdom, not only sighed.


    "These are dozens of moving animal cores. I don''t know what kind of animal nuclei will be produced after killing the ant. I think the Queen''s core must be very precious."


    After that, Chu Lin jumped down.


    His feet fell on the ground, making a dull sound while stepping on a deep depression.


    This sound makes the whole cave bloodthirsty ants are stunned.


    Roar!


    All the bloodthirsty ants let out a low roar and rushed to Chu Lin immediately.


    "Let the storm come more violently."


    Chulin laughs, and his fist moves on. Not only does he not retreat at all, he rushes to many bloodthirsty ants.


    Tiger down the mountain!


    White crane wings!


    Dragon out to sea!


    Go straight to Huanglong!


    Like a god of war, Chu Lin rushed into the colony of bloodthirsty ants and killed them with one blow.


    At the same time, Chu Lin also found that every blood thirsty ant will have a trace of air flow into his body after death.


    The completion of the netherworld wolf''s gene is beating faintly.


    I didn''t expect that at the same time of fusion gene, the effect of absorbing breath of distress gene was also retained.


    The netherworld wolf gene can absorb the dead gas of these bloodthirsty ants for their own use, and constantly improve the gene chain.


    Aware of this function, Chu Lin is more crazy.


    He has five strong genes.


    Moreover, Yuan Liang was in charge of a camp, and his resources were more abundant than those of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin wants to catch up with his only way, only as soon as possible to enhance the strength!


    There is no better way to make people''s strength advance by leaps and bounds than grinding between life and death.


    Hiss!


    Chu Lin''s back was bitten by a bloodthirsty ant. The sharp pain not only did not slow down chulin''s movement, but aggravated his bloodiness!


    "Kill, kill!"


    Chu Lin roared and killed wildly.


    After killing many bloodthirsty queen ants, Chu Lin has been soaked in blood.


    The queen ant in front of him finally had a movement.


    The huge female worm wriggles, like a derailed train, opening a ferocious big mouth to chulin.


    Chulin''s paw measured hard, stepped on the ground, stepped out of a sunken foot nest, to avoid the killing of the female insect, a blow on the body of the female insect.


    There is a thin layer of mucus on the body of the female insect. Chu Lin''s all-out strike does not produce any effect.


    "No wonder only the awakened can deal with it. Ordinary attacks have no effect on it."


    Chu Lin saw that his blow didn''t work, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    At present, Chu Lin has no effective means of attack, and the complete gene chain only gives him strong self-healing ability.


    The means to attack the female effectively


    Chu Lin''s eyes fall on the semi-finished mechanical arm loaded on his arm.


    Charge, store, fire!


    A bright light wave is emitted from the mechanical arm of Chu Lin''s hand, briefly illuminating the whole cave and exploding on the female insect.


    The mucus in the female is able to withstand normal attacks, but not to genetic energy attacks.The female worm was instantly blasted out of a hole, and the green blood flowed continuously.


    When the female insect is hurt, it gives out a painful roar and sprays a stream of venom to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin quickly dodged.


    The venom fell to the ground and made a hissing sound of melting.


    "It''s close!"


    Seeing the power of the poison, Chu Lin breathed a sigh of fear.


    The venom that can corrode the ground is hard to resist even if it has tenacious life!


    fortunately, the mother insect is huge in size, and its speed is not slow, but it is not flexible in the limited cave space.


    Chu Lin adopted the guerrilla warfare method of exchanging one gun for another.


    With the mental power provided by the netherworld wolf gene, chulin''s gene energy is very strong.


    He could bear the energy consumed by the beam gun on the robot arm.


    For half an hour, raoshi''s gene energy was so abundant that after firing dozens of light beam guns, chulin was also tired and panting, and the gene energy was exhausted.


    The mother insect is also in a state of dying.


    Chu Lin comes to the front of the female insect, facing its head, exhausting its genetic energy to reward it with a luminous beam gun, which solves the life of the female insect.


    Cut the head of the female insect, and Chu Lin pulled out the core.


    The nucleus of the mother insect is completely different from that of the blood thirsty ant. It is not only as big as a palm, but also very round, like the Pearl of the night, emitting a faint light.


    "According to the director, the Queen''s nucleus can be used to make genetic agents. I don''t know what effect it will have if I absorb it?"


    Chu Lin said to himself, holding his hand, he absorbed the Queen''s nucleus directly.


    Then Chu Lin looks at his panel value.


    There is no change in energy, but there is a new value behind it.


    Intermediate energy: 100.


    Netherworld wolf gene (100% completion)


    gives the ability: netherworld roar.


    Unconsciously, it absorbed the dead gas of dozens of bloodthirsty ants, and killed the queen ant.


    The Youming wolf gene was perfected by Chu Lin overnight!


    The second gene chain is perfect!


    Chulin''s heart is ecstatic, can''t wait to display the nether roar!


    Roar!


    The whole underground nest is full of magic sound that frightens the soul

 Chapter 21

    Today is the day to distribute materials in the camp. As the backbone of protecting the whole camp, the awakened will naturally distribute more materials.


    Yu Zhen and Chu Lin got up early in the morning and came to the warehouse gate of the camp to collect their own supplies.


    Come here to see two figures have been waiting here, a tall and burly figure, a figure graceful.


    It''s iron ox and red jasmine.


    After greeting, the red Jasmine comes to Chu Lin, and her tender palm is gently placed on Chu Lin''s chest.


    "The young man''s firepower is really strong, recovers so fast."


    The red Jasmine smiles gently and teases.


    "It''s even better than iron ox, who is a fool."


    Red Jasmine this words have words words let Chu Lin face expression some embarrassment, without a trace of a step back, smile way.


    "Sister Molly laughs. I feel sorry for brother Tieniu''s physique."


    In a few people joking, Han Dong and Ning Feng two people also slowly came.


    Han Dong opened the gate of the camp and warehouse, and began to allocate each person''s resources.


    The resources received in the camp each month include daily resources such as food, water, electricity and animal nucleus for a whole month.


    Of course, as awakeners, they not only receive several times more resources than other ordinary people in the camp.


    There are also items of equipment specifically provided by awakeners that can be allocated to them.


    "Iron ox, here are your two bottles of strength enhancers."


    "Jasmine, here is 100 ml of the venom of your seven step dead leaf snake."


    "Ningfeng, your wind element senses the breath."


    "Yu Zhen, here is a bottle of psychic potion specially approved by the central King City, which can help improve the spiritual power."


    Han Dong took out a bottle of blue medicine and handed it to Yu Zhen, and said solemnly.


    In the hands of this potion, the body shapes of Tieniu, hongmoli and Ningfeng are slightly stunned.


    There was a look of astonishment on his face. He turned his head and looked at the spiritual potion in Yu Zhen''s hand.


    "It seems that the central city still attaches great importance to big brother''s genetic talent? I''m willing to send this kind of thing. "


    Red Jasmine lips light open, said with a smile.


    "It''s a psychic potion. It''s a rare thing. I''ll exchange two bottles of strength enhancing potions for you, Lao Yu."


    Iron ox said with a smile.


    "Brother iron ox, do you see what I''m looking like now? What''s the effect of these strength enhancing potions?"


    Yu Zhen''s back road of crying and laughing.


    Yu Zhen can only rely on his own genetic talent.


    He is already an awakener, not the ultimate fighter to fight.


    It is the most urgent need for Yu Zhen to enhance his mental strength as much as possible, strengthen his own gravity field, control his own strength, and play a role in the critical moment.


    "Master, I remember that the awakened can have a challenge once a month."


    Ning Feng stares at the spirit medicament in Zhen''s hand tightly, squeezed out a sentence from the cleft of teeth.


    "That''s right. The central city stipulates that the awakened have a chance to choose once a month, and the winner can get the resource reward of the loser this month."


    Han Dong nodded his head.


    Before Ning Feng and Chu Lin conflict that time, strictly speaking, is a personal dispute.


    The challenge to power is to fight formally on the tear field in the center square of the camp, just like chulin challenging the bull. It should be more formal.


    And there needs to be a leader on the side as a judge to ensure the fairness of the challenge.


    However, there is nothing absolutely fair in the world.


    The central city reserves the right to challenge once a month.


    It is to arouse the fighting consciousness among many awakened people.


    Powerful awakeners can monopolize more resources and improve themselves.


    And weak awakened people, even if they get precious resources, can''t keep them and can''t play their role.


    "Ning Feng, what do you mean?"


    Iron ox some uncomfortable said.


    "You want to challenge brother Yu Zhen soon after his awakening?"


    This is clearly in favor of Yu Zhen''s spiritual potion, want to get through this means.


    "Well, the spiritual potion is also a waste in his hands. Just hide in the turtle shell and enjoy yourself. Don''t waste such precious resources."


    Ning Feng snorted coldly, already indicated his attitude.


    "Well, I feel the same way."


    Chulin smiles and agrees.


    "So the leader, I decided to challenge Ning Feng. I think he''s wasting resources. It''s just like occupying the manger."


    When he said this, he was surprised.


    "Chu Lin, your injury is just right..."


    Han Dong frowned."Lord in charge, I accept Chu Lin''s challenge!"


    Don''t wait for Han Dong to finish speaking, Ning Feng turns the front of the story, crisp accepted the challenge.


    "The last time you got away with it, this time it''s just a challenge. I won''t keep my hand and let you know what the gap is!"


    Ning Feng said maliciously.


    If Chu Lin was in its heyday, Ning Feng might have hesitated.


    After all, he was able to take on Yuan Liang''s three moves and not die. The strength of Chu Lin frightened Ning Feng.


    However, Chu Lin is now seriously injured.


    In this case, he even dare to die to challenge himself, Ning Feng said not to find the face of the last time.


    He now knows that Chu Lin is just a boon. Like iron ox, he is muscular and has a simple mind.


    As long as he is more careful, Chu Lin is not his opponent at all.


    No matter how strong Chu Lin is, he is destined to be just an awakener of a gene chain.


    But Ningfeng is the awakening person who consummates the third gene chain immediately, the gap between them is the difference between cloud and mud!


    "Don''t say I bully you, give you three days to prepare!"


    Ning Feng sneered.


    "It''s too deceiving. If you have the ability, you can wait for brother chulin to recover! You mean little man


    Iron ox can''t see down, low drink way.


    "It was he who challenged me. He would shrink his head for fear of losing."


    Ning Feng sneered.


    "No need to prepare. Just now. I''m in a hurry."


    Chu Lin faint smile, said to Ning Feng.


    Ning Feng is like a fly around him. He is not a threat, but rather annoying.


    So Chu Lin simply beat him up this time and solved the problem once and for all.


    A crowd soon arrived at the center of the camp.


    When people in the camp heard the news, they also rushed to come.


    The battle between the awakened is very rare to see, at their level, not accessible at all.


    However, after Chu Lin became the awakened one, he fought several times in less than a month.


    Now all the people in the camp feel that something important is going to happen as soon as they hear the name of Chu Lin.


    "Don''t say I bully you. Don''t you have a robotic arm? Load it. "


    Ning Feng nods to look at Chu Lin, the tone takes thick scorn to say.

 Chapter 22

    "Have you not recovered from your injury?"


    "Why did Chu Lin accept the challenge of Ning Feng? It''s too bad to fight with injuries! "


    "This is something you don''t know. It''s a challenge from the Lord Chu Lin to Ning Feng."


    "What!"


    ����


    When they knew that it was Chu Lin who took the initiative to challenge Ning Feng, they even didn''t believe it.


    Before Chu Lin resisted Yuan Liang''s three moves, almost died on the spot, many people thought Chu Lin was dead.


    Did not expect that after Chu Lin with a strong recovery ability to survive.


    Even after picking up a life, Chu Lin''s injury still makes many people think that he should have been abandoned.


    After five gene chain strong three moves, the last move even gene chain skills, not to die is a miracle.


    It''s crazy to be able to maintain combat effectiveness.


    We should know that Han Dong, who is in charge of their camp, was not able to cope with Yuan Liang.


    It is enough to explain Yuan Liang''s terrorist power.


    Now Chu Lin has not recovered from his injury, so he has to take the initiative to challenge Ning Feng.


    In the past, the challenge to iron ox was just a little funny, but now it''s a formal right to challenge!


    Weiyang camp does not know how long it has not been such a formal challenge of awakened people.


    "If you have a mechanical arm, maybe you can go around with Ningfeng."


    Iron ox looking at the field of Chu Lin and Ning Feng, slowly said.


    Tieniu has personally experienced Chu Lin''s mechanical arm, which is quite powerful, and he is somewhat caught off guard.


    After all, lin ning''s skills are not improved by even two genes of Chu Feng.


    If you take it seriously, Chu Lin''s win is really not big.


    "Joke, beating you is like beating a dog. What kind of mechanical arm do you use?"


    Chu Lin smiles and says softly.


    Ning Feng is obviously not in the eye.


    "Well? Why didn''t Chu Lin use a mechanical arm? "


    Iron ox heard Chu Lin''s words, and immediately widened his eyes.


    The mechanical arm can beat him all, is a very strong equipment, equipment against Ningfeng can also increase the odds of winning.


    "Look at it."


    Han Dong said faintly in one side.


    This mechanical arm is given to him by Han Dong. It is only a semi-finished product. Han Dong knows very well that this manipulator has no great power at all.


    Can a boxing fly iron ox, more or rely on Chu Lin''s own strength.


    Han Dong feels that Chu Lin''s strength is not only that.


    "If you want to die so much, I''ll help you!"


    Ning Feng heard Chu Lin''s words, a burst of anger in his heart.


    At any rate, he is also a strong awakener with complete gene chain in two days, and his reputation in Weiyang camp is second only to Han Dong, who is in charge.


    Since Chu Lin came, he was defeated first and let Ning Feng''s prestige in people''s hearts drop greatly.


    And then again and again against themselves, Ning Feng today to let Chu Lin know the difference between them!


    "Last time you won by luck, you won''t have such a chance this time."


    Rather than rush to Chu Lin as rashly as last time, Ning Feng blows his palm and throws out an invisible blade.


    "You don''t even have genetic skills. Let''s see what a real awakener is!"


    Ningfeng is the wind element gene, and the first gene chain skill is the wind blade.


    Wind blade consumes very little genetic energy and can be released frequently. It is also a long-range attack.


    This is the strong point of Ningfeng.


    "Ning Feng actually used gene skills as soon as he came up!"


    "It seems that Ning Feng is going to make a quick decision. Lord Chu Lin is injured. Can he resist it?"


    "This wind blade is Ning Feng''s famous skill. It once killed more than ten bloodthirsty ants without injury, and became famous in the first World War."


    When they saw Ning Feng come up, they displayed the wind blade strategy, and they all screamed.


    "Chu Lin, hide


    Yu Zhen saw this scene and warned loudly.


    After he became the awakener, he naturally understood the power of the awakened one.


    This blade alone is even more terrifying than the power of a high-level soldier''s all-out strike.


    But Chu Lin didn''t mean to dodge at all. He let the wind blade attack him at full speed.


    Suddenly, Chu Lin moved.


    I saw him directly blow out a blow, in the future to the front of the blade smashed.


    "Hum, bravado. I think you can block my blades!"


    It''s no surprise that Chu Lin smashed the wind blade Ning Feng. The strength of the wind blade is not its single power, but its persistence!"The blade of the wind dances wildly!"


    Ning Feng did not hesitate to use his second gene skills.


    I saw Ning Feng''s arms spread out, a wind blade in his body suspended, like death reaping soul sickle general.


    "Did he want to kill Chu Lin? Those in charge, let Ning Feng stop


    Seeing this, Tieniu anxiously said.


    The crowd also held their breath. This scene was so shocking that no one could imagine that Chu Lin could resist it.


    "Kill!"


    It''s a good way to kill Chu with a sharp blade.


    Chu Lin didn''t panic at all. Compared with Yuan Liang''s soul eating wolf claws, this wind blade dance is not a level at all.


    He resisted the claws of the soul eating wolf, and the whirling of the wind blade was not a problem.


    Seeing Chu Lin open his posture, a set of familiar fist techniques made everyone on the scene stare big eyes, showing a very strange look.


    "This Isn''t this basic boxing? "


    "It''s true from the posture, but how can the awakened use the basic boxing? No way


    "Isn''t basic boxing for training? Even ordinary soldiers can''t fight with it. "


    People began to talk about it. Basic boxing is the lowest level of boxing that everyone in Weiyang camp has learned. Not only can soldiers use it, but also some non soldiers can draw a few moves at random.


    "Ha ha ha ha, basic boxing? Chu Lin, you don''t have the skills to make up for the number with the basic boxing skills? "


    Ning Feng saw Chu Lin''s action and burst into laughter.


    But the next scene stopped Ning Feng''s laughter.


    See Chu Lin use a move fierce tiger down the mountain, smash the wind blade.


    Later, the movements in the basic boxing techniques have emerged.


    Dragon and tiger!


    Tiger down the mountain!


    Snake out of the hole!


    Bang bang bang.


    A wind blade was broken in the air by Chu Lin''s basic fist techniques.


    Chu Lin''s basic boxing skills are natural, and his boxing speed is very fast. The flying blades can''t influence him at all.


    "This It''s impossible! "


    Ning Feng was terrified.


    He is proud of the killing move, the strongest second gene skill, which is resisted by Chu Lin with the basic fist technique?


    "Genetic skills, but that''s it."


    Chu Lin smashed the last lonely blade with a fist and said with a sneer.

 Chapter 23

    "The basic fist technique actually blocked Ning Feng''s wind blade dancing wildly!"


    "Is the basic boxing so strong? No, I''ll go back and practice a few more times


    "It''s not the strong basic boxing, but the great strength of chulin. Even if you use the basic boxing, you can resist Ning Feng''s gene skills!"


    See Chu Lin with the basic fist technique will be the wind blade dance all smash.


    There was an uproar, and everyone''s heart was shaking.


    This scene is really too shocking.


    They never thought that the basic boxing, which was used to train and strengthen the body, could exert such great power.


    "The basic boxing is called the foundation because it is the foundation of all kinds of boxing."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were solemn and said in a loud voice.


    "All the advanced boxing techniques you know are derived from basic boxing."


    "As long as their own strength is excellent, no matter what kind of advanced skills the opponent has, he can also be beaten by Luohua running water."


    This speech by Chu Lin is more like that of Ning Feng.


    As soon as Ning Feng came up, he used his two major gene skills, and threw his unique wind blade dancing all over Chu Lin''s face.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Lin actually used the basic boxing skills that everyone would know to crack down on Ning Feng''s wind blade.


    Is this not to say that Ning Feng''s blade is dancing in disorder, but it can''t be seen and used. He can''t even deal with a wounded awakened person. How can his own strength convince other people in Weiyang camp.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Ning Feng roared all his life, his face flushed, staring at Chu Lin.


    Such public humiliation, as Wei Yang camp in the high reputation of the awakening, how can Ning Feng endure.


    "You''ve run out of tricks. Now it''s my turn?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    Chu Lin''s foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the hard rock ground was directly trampled out of the cracks.


    Chu Tian''s whole body shape, like a shell, flies to Ning Feng.


    Ningfeng controls the gene energy of wind element and makes the wind element float around his body, which improves the speed of the whole person.


    For the power of Chu Lin, Ning Feng is still deeply impressed, and he dare not confront him.


    Ning Feng thought that he had wind element''s blessing speed much faster than Chu Lin, which was conducive to an invincible position. He could slowly torture him to death.


    However, let Ningfeng did not think of.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly flashed a dark light, the momentum of the whole person rose abruptly.


    Chu Lin''s speed suddenly faster than before a large section, an instant to catch up with the figure of Ning Feng.


    "What! How do you... "


    Ning Feng widened his eyes, turned his head, and looked at Chu Lin behind him.


    "You are a waste."


    Chu Lin showed a rather ferocious smile to Ning Feng.


    "Tiger down the mountain!"


    Bang!


    Ningfeng was directly hammered to the ground, and his body was severely embedded in the ground.


    All the people present felt a pain and a kind of toothache.


    "This When did Chu Lin become so powerful? "


    Iron ox looks at Chu Lin to Ning Feng mercilessly to blow to the ground, can''t help but scratch the hair, said Han Han.


    "Nai Lin Feng couldn''t beat him, but he couldn''t beat him."


    While Han Dong is listening to the iron ox talking, a pair of silent eyes have a different color slightly flashing, do not know what is thinking.


    Chu Lin stepped on the body of Ning Feng with one foot, and with slight force, Ning Feng''s fragile small body plate was almost unable to carry it.


    Ning Feng''s face turned white, and his face showed a very painful look. When he looked at Chu Lin again, he had no hatred in his eyes, and only a touch of infinite fear remained.


    He did not understand why Chu Lin''s strength grew so fast.


    Maybe it was the first time that the enemy Lingfeng could take advantage of it.


    Ning Feng''s heart is very clear, at that time Chu Lin''s strength is absolutely not so strong as now.


    However, after staying in Weiyang camp for less than a month, the strength has grown too fast.


    "Not satisfied?"


    Chu Ling asked from a commanding position, and a trace of killing idea flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    This Ning Feng repeatedly aimed at him, and now even wants to fight against the earthquake.


    Chu Lin can''t bear it any longer. If he doesn''t SWAT this fly to death, maybe Ningfeng will produce some moths.


    "Serve I took it... "


    Ning Feng hard voice.


    He was completely frightened by Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s body exudes a very dangerous breath, and he is wrapped up with a solemn intent to kill.Ning Feng does not even doubt that if he dares to say "no" at this time, Chu Lin even dares to kill him in the field.


    After all, Chu Lin has killed an awakened one of the sand wolf camp, and it seems that he is not one more.


    "Give me the sense of wind."


    Chu Lin reached out and said coldly.


    Ning Feng didn''t have the slightest hesitation. As long as he could save his life, let alone the wind element medicament, even if Chu Lin asked him to call out all his possessions, Ningfeng would not take heartache.


    A bottle of light green cloud like objects bumped into the test tube was taken out of the pocket by Ning Feng and handed to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin put the test tube away and released the sole of his foot.


    "Well, I declare that Chu Lin has won the challenge, and now hurry back to their respective posts."


    Seeing that the challenge was over, Han Dong drank softly with a low voice, full of the unique dignity of the leader.


    When people saw that the good play was over, they naturally dispersed.


    It''s even interesting to have a fight with Mo Lin Gai.


    In particular, the scene in which Chu Lin used the basic boxing techniques to smash the wind blade of Ning Feng in a wild dance was deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    From this time on, there was a strange spread of martial arts practice in Weiyang camp.


    Now, in addition to the soldiers in Weiyang camp, they have to practice boxing in the field of gravity every day, and even some non combat personnel in the camp have followed suit.


    After the end of Chu Lin''s challenge to Ning Feng, Ning Feng left in dismay and did not appear in public these days.


    This time, he lost all his face and had no courage to appear in front of people.


    Not to mention to challenge in the earthquake, Ning Feng has been chulin to play autistic.


    Now there is only a little thing about Chu Lin, Ning Feng will subconsciously hide far away.


    After the end of the challenge, Han Dong unexpectedly summoned Chu Lin in the past.


    In Han Dong''s barracks, there is no one in it except Han Dong himself.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Lin asked straight to the point.

 Chapter 24

    "Congratulations on Chu Lin, you defeated Ning Feng and got everyone''s recognition."


    Han Dong praises Chu Lin a lot.


    "Now your reputation is higher than that of Chu Lin, and even the more people who sign up for soldier training are 50% more than before."


    "It''s all your credit."


    Han Dong''s finger unconsciously points on the table top, making a burst of "aggressive" sound.


    "Ha ha, the man in charge is joking. I''ve always been a man who doesn''t offend me and I''m not a prisoner. If someone offends me, I''ll be polite."


    Chulin said with a very modest smile.


    "But if someone attacks me again and again, I can only do it once and for all."


    This can make Han Dong roll his eyes for a long time.


    All have already beaten Ning Feng into this, return gift to let three points.


    However, this time Han Dong calls Chu Lin to come over and does not ask him about the matter between him and Ning Feng.


    It''s a personal grudge, and even if it''s the camp manager, it''s not much to worry about.


    "It''s like this, chulin. Our F-class gathering place is the most basic camp unit. You should know that."


    "Up there are e, D, C, B, a five scale camp."


    "The central city we belong to is a D-class gathering place, which is very powerful."


    Han Dong explained a few words to Chu Lin, and then went straight to the subject.


    "In the center of Weiyang, Shalang and dairi, there is an E-class tribe called roaring tribe."


    "In a few days, there will be a grand trade fair, when there will be a lot of rich special items, maybe you can find some good things."


    "You can go and have a look, but be careful of Yuan Liang. I''m afraid the purpose of his coming to Weiyang this time is to plot against this grand trading opportunity. If you are not lucky, you may run into him."


    Han Dong simply said a few words to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s heart moved slightly after hearing it.


    Although he is now only completed the number of gene chain just, but the strength of Chu Lin has a qualitative leap.


    Even if he really met Yuan Liang, it is one thing that he dares to do something at the grand meeting. Whether he can pose a threat to Chu Lin is another matter.


    Even though Chu Lin did not know that Han Dong had removed the other three skills after "ghost wolf claw", Chu Lin had certain confidence that he could successfully escape under Yuan Liang''s pursuit.


    So Chu Lin was not worried when he heard that Yuan Liang might go. Instead, he was a little happy.


    "Lord in charge, I must go and see this trade fair."


    Chu Lin is slightly excited and says to Han Dong.


    "At trade fairs, animal cores are mainly used for trading. I will subsidize you with some animal kernels, so that you can buy some items that will help you to increase your strength."


    Han Dong said expressionless, took out a leather bag and put it on the table.


    "Here are 80 animal cores. I can only help you get here. If it''s not enough, you can do it yourself."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes flash a ray of gratitude, and thank Han Dong seriously.


    At the same time, the heart also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, when Chu Lin went to clean up the ant nest that night, he did not directly absorb the nearly 100 animal nuclei he had obtained. He just absorbed the Queen''s nucleus.


    "Well, now can you tell me about your second gene chain?"


    Han Dong saw Chu Lin''s face with joy, so he coughed and asked.


    "Well, you''ve been found by the one in charge."


    Chu Lin doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. He smiles heartily and says to Han Dong.


    "I don''t know how I woke up to the second gene chain, and after I woke up from a severe coma, I found that I had a second gene chain."


    "Is the second gene chain of your awakening still related to Yuan Liang?"


    Han Dong frowned slightly, feeling a little magical, comforting way.


    "Yes, it''s a blessing in disguise. How many awakened people dream of waking up without the opportunity to awaken the second gene chain."


    Han Dong patted Chu Lin on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    At the beginning of the test, Han Dong clearly remembered that chulin''s gene chain was the lowest level of superhuman genes, and there was no room for development.


    But I didn''t expect that in this short period of one month.


    The fastest growth in strength is the waste gene that they were not optimistic about at the beginning. The super human gene has brought strength to Chu Lin, which is too terrible.


    Even Han Dong feels a little unreal, and wants to retest Chu Lin''s genes to see if there are some test errors.


    A few days later, Chu Lin made full preparations and said hello to the leader, and then set foot on the road to the "roaring tribe".Originally, Chu Lin thought that he was going alone, but before leaving, he unexpectedly gained a partner.


    "Come on, little brother Chu Lin, take a salute to your sister, and I''ll give you a tip of ten animal cores."


    Red jasmine is very impolite to throw a large bag of salute directly to Chu Lin, wearing a dark red dress like evening dress, slowly walking in front of Chu Lin.


    Although the weight of the package is nothing to Chu Lin, the conscious behavior of red Jasmine makes Chu Lin a little uncomfortable.


    However, since there is a tip, Chu Lin is not so resistant.


    Chu Lin walks behind and looks at the graceful figure of the red jasmine, the curves full of temptation and the small waist of Yingying grip, which makes Chu Lin even have some fire.


    "The goblin..."


    Chulin scolds in his heart, and quickly shifts his sight away. His eyes no longer fall on the red jasmine.


    "Little brother Chu Lin, how do you remember going to the fair?"


    On the way, red Jasmine asked casually.


    "I''ve never been there, to see the world."


    Chu Lin casually quoted a reason that was not a reason to prevaricate in the past.


    "Ha ha, there are many good things and more counterfeits in this fair. You should have a good look at it then, and don''t let anyone give you a pit."


    Red Jasmine reminds a, chuckling way.


    "Sister Molly, why are you coming this time?"


    Chu Lin didn''t answer the ridicule of jasmine, and asked.


    "Don''t you know? I''m the collection officer of Weiyang camp. I come to purchase resources in every trade fair. "


    Red Jasmine curled her lips, and was quite speechless about Chu Lin''s ignorance.


    "Purchasing resources? Isn''t there enough resources in our camp? And the material supply of the central King City, why purchase? "


    Chu Lin didn''t understand.


    The purpose of his previous mission was to collect materials. This time, jasmine came to the market to purchase materials.


    Chu Lin feels that there are not so many resources in the camp.


    "Because..."


    Red Jasmine gently turned her head, red hair brush Chu Lin''s cheek, feel itchy.


    "War It''s about to start! "

 Chapter 25

    As the name suggests, this is an energy crystal nucleus in the mutant monster, which is filled with extremely unstable genetic energy.


    For this restless genetic energy, even an awakened one does not dare to risk gene collapse and forcibly devour it.


    However, although the animal nucleus can not be directly absorbed by the awakened, it is the main material for refining various genetic agents, genetic weapons and auxiliary equipment of awakened people.


    After a special method called "gene changer" developed the animal nucleus, the gene will have some magical changes.


    Some of them have turned into gene testing agents that make countless people salivate and make ordinary people have a chance to wake up, and their prices suddenly soar!


    In addition, the orc core can also be bestowed on the weapon. The weapon with the orc core will not only have better destructive power, but also have the attractive effect of increasing gene energy, which is highly sought after by the awakened class!


    For example, the semi-finished mechanical arm presented by Han Dong to chulin is a masterpiece of a "gene converter". Even if it is only a semi-finished product, it has further enhanced chulin''s strength.


    Very practical.


    It''s for gene weapons!


    Therefore, the core will become the main currency. In addition to some priceless treasures, only the core is enough to buy almost everything you want.


    The precious nature of the core has created a large number of mercenaries dedicated to killing monsters.


    However, it is not easy to obtain the animal nucleus.


    First of all, the mutant monster is not only powerful, but also extremely cunning.


    Because of their ferocious nature, special genes and unsustainable attack methods, monsters are often better than their human counterparts.


    Therefore, ordinary soldiers want to hunt and kill the same level of monsters alone, without superior strength, it is easy to steal chicken, not to eat rice.


    Secondly, not all of the animal nuclei are very precious. Even in the most common blood thirsty ant, the nucleus can be divided into large and thin genes.


    When a mercenary regiment kills a fierce monster with serious casualties, it may end up with only a core of low value.


    This kind of thing is common and not uncommon


    Therefore, the more precious the core, the higher the value, the stronger the purchasing power. Some high-level core even is a kind of treasure, extremely popular.


    ����


    After the red jasmine came to the roaring tribe, Chu Lin was surprised to find that it was not a tribe at all, but rather a small village.


    After the preliminary inspection of two roaring tribe soldiers at the gate, Chu Lin and red Jasmine walk together and come to the E-Class gathering place in the envious eyes of all.


    Red jasmine is quite familiar with this place. She takes Chu Lin for a few turns on the spacious street, and finally comes to a stall market in the north of the tribe.


    This kind of small stall market has three places in the roaring tribe, and this stall market that two people went to is the largest one among them.


    "The E-Class gathering area is really big enough, and it has to be three times as big as Weiyang camp?" Chu Lin is like an old lady into the Grand View Garden, looking east and West, there is no image.


    Entering from the entrance of the stall market, there are two special soldiers'' handles. They are obviously familiar with the red jasmine. Seeing the arrival of the red jasmine, they are all in a daze and immediately show a meaningful look on their faces.


    "Mr. jasmine, are you shopping again?"


    "How much material are you going to purchase this time? Do you have to hire a transport vehicle from the market?"


    The two soldiers stare at the delicate red jasmine, and their different meanings are not covered up.


    "No," he said


    With a coquettish voice, the red Jasmine skips two people and goes to the stall market.


    Entering the stall market, looking at the endless stream of people inside, chulin couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    It''s no wonder that the leader said it was a grand event. With the profits brought by such popularity, the roaring tribe could make a lot of money.


    There is also a big gap between E-class and F-class.


    "Oh, isn''t this Jasmine?"


    Just when the two were dazzled by the stream of people, a slight mocking voice came from behind.


    When they heard the sound, they turned their heads.


    Seven or eight soldiers in uniform of the roaring tribe stood behind them.


    The speaker is the leader of a relatively strong middle-aged man, male chest with a roaring lion badge, the badge is golden color.


    Obviously, this person''s identity cannot be underestimated.


    Red Jasmine glanced at this man lazily, and said with a faint smile: "roaring tribal awakener, Lord Qiwen."


    "Ha ha, long time no see, you are still so amazing."


    The man who was called "Qiwen" chuckled and looked at the red jasmine with his eyes, and praised him without concealment."Lord Qiwen praises me wrongly. Well, if I have something else to do, I won''t disturb Lord Qiwen. You can go shopping."


    Red Jasmine smiles and nods to Qiwen. Suddenly she grabs Chu Lin''s palm and leaves.


    Chu Lin felt the sudden warmth in his palm, and his eyes moved. For a moment, he seemed at a loss.


    "Wait, did I let you go?"


    Qiwen''s eyes are a little banter. He reaches out his arm and blocks the body shape of red jasmine and Chu Lin.


    Step to stop, red Jasmine slightly show the long and soft eyes to Qiwen, at the same time the palm slightly moved.


    "Is there anything else Lord Qiwen can do for me?"


    Red Jasmine does not lose posture, is still asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, red jasmine, go shopping with me."


    Strange article light opening, sounds like an invitation, but the language is with an atmosphere of command, people feel very uncomfortable.


    Taking a deep breath, a puzzled smile appeared beside the beautiful face of jasmine.


    No matter who looks at it, I feel pity for you.


    "I''m really sorry, Lord Chevy. I''m still on a purchasing mission."


    The tone of red jasmine is soft and gentle, which makes people have a kind of inexplicable desire to conquer.


    "Why not wait for me to purchase all the materials, and then go to see Lord Qiwen with you."


    Qiwen narrowed his eyes and looked at the red jasmine for a moment.


    Just when the atmosphere is frozen for a while, Qiwen''s eyes move away from the red jasmine and take a glance at chulin.


    The tone refused to resist.


    "Let the slave around you do it, and you can accompany me."


    Chu Lin is stiff.


    Turning around and ignoring the crazy hint of jasmine in her palm, she asked with a smile.


    "Who do you call slaves?"


    If it was not for the red Jasmine holding his hand, suggesting his patience, Chu Lin could not help it.


    "What? Are you better than a slave? Is it a dog? "


    Qiwen heard Chu Lin''s words and asked in reverse.

 Chapter 26

    "I don''t know if it''s a dog, but what I know is..."


    Chulin smiles at Qiwen that kind of lack of masculinity soft face, slowly said.


    "You''re going to be a dog right away."


    Red Jasmine heard this sentence from Chu Lin''s mouth, her whole body was stiff, her hands seemed to twitch slightly.


    Qiwen and the roaring Horde soldiers behind him are stunned for a while.


    Then the soldiers of the roaring tribe burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha, where did this kid come from?"


    "It''s so interesting to challenge Lord Qiwen. Do you know who Lord Qiwen is?"


    "It''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!"


    The soldiers of the roaring tribe pointed to Chu Lin and laughed. They had never seen anyone dare to be so presumptuous. It was no different from the road of seeking death.


    "ha ha, it''s up to you?"


    Qiwen sneered, and his words were full of disdain. In the face of a mole ant''s provocation and abuse, Qiwen did not care at all.


    Even if he didn''t have to do it himself, the person who dared to insult him would be punished.


    Sure enough, the roaring tribal soldiers behind him laughed, and one of them came to Chu Lin and looked down at him.


    "Humble dog slave, now I''ll give you a chance to save your dog''s life. Kneel down and lick your shoes for Lord chiven, and we''ll let you go."


    The warrior of the roaring tribe looked scornful.


    Chu Lin raised his head slightly, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with this man. He directly threw out a fist.


    "How dare you do it? Look for death


    This roaring tribe soldier saw Chu Lin dare to fight him, and he was very angry and laughed back. He also punched him in the past.


    He was afraid that this blow would smash the humble slave''s arms directly, and give him a good taste.


    The pedestrians in the stall market also gloated at this scene and dared to fight with the soldiers of the roaring tribe in the roaring tribe.


    I''m afraid my life is too long!


    Bang.


    There was a dull noise.


    The scene that Chu Lin was directly abandoned by the roaring tribe soldiers did not happen. On the contrary, it was the roaring tribe soldiers. The whole person was hit by a heavy hammer and flew out at once.


    Behind him were some other roaring tribe soldiers. The violent impact was like bowling, and all the soldiers of the roaring tribe were knocked away.


    "What!"


    "Who is this man? How could it be so powerful? "


    "Can''t it be that he is an awakened man, who blows away more than a dozen roaring Horde soldiers with one blow, which is too terrible!"


    The crowd, who were about to watch the good play, were stunned and stunned when they saw this scene.


    In this stall market, most of them are residents of roaring tribes and some mercenaries who hunt monsters for a living. There are few awakeners.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the roaring tribe are basically like law enforcers here, and no one dares to fight against them.


    What''s more, Qiwen, the awakener of the roaring tribe, is here.


    No one thought that Chu Lin was actually an awakener, and judging from the posture of more than ten roaring tribal soldiers, he should still be an awakener of strength.


    I don''t know whether the superman of waste or the strong atavism.


    Chu Lin''s action finally attracted the attention of Qiwen. He was quite surprised and looked at Chu Lin for a while.


    Of course, he was just surprised. His attitude towards Chu Lin did not change because he was an awakened one.


    Because this is the roaring tribe!


    "I''m a bit out of sight, but I''m still an awakened one?"


    Qiwen chuckled, his eyes showed a trace of arrogance.


    "Unfortunately, in my eyes, you are still a waste. Here is the roaring tribe, the dragon is holding me, and the tiger is nesting for me!"


    "That doesn''t change the fact that I''m going to beat you into a dog."


    Chu Lin''s face is expressionless, light said, toward the strange text step by step in the past.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Red Jasmine tried to reach out to stop Chu Lin''s action, but it did not play a role.


    Fearless, decisive and ruthless.


    The gene of the netherworld wolf did make a little change in chulin''s character, but it was his own strength that made him so confident.


    What about the roaring tribe?


    He Chu Lin wants to hit people, even if it is retracted into the tortoise shell, he will smash the tortoise shell together!


    "Interestingly, I remember the last awakener who provoked me in the roaring tribe. Now the bones are used as feed for monsters."


    Qiwen said coldly, watching Chu Lin walk slowly in front of him.


    "No, this man dares to attack Lord Qiwen? It''s a taboo to attack the soldiers of the roaring tribe"Hum, how can it be? Lord Qiwen is the awakener of the roaring tribe''s mad lion family. He has perfected three gene chains. Ordinary awakened people are no different from mole ants in front of Lord Qiwen."


    "It''s unfortunate for this man to offend the awakened lion family in the roaring tribe. I''m afraid the end will be more miserable than death."


    The crowd of onlookers retreated a little, the whole market to Chu Lin and Qiwen as the center, all of a sudden scattered an open space.


    The battle power of the awakened is powerful, and no one is willing to be affected by the battle between two awakeners.


    "Looking for death!"


    Strange text see Chu Lin did not have the slightest stagnant meaning, the expression on the face finally could not hang.


    As an awakener of the roaring clan, he not only has three gene chains, but also has a very prominent status in the roaring tribe.


    At this time, he was provoked by an awakened alien.


    Qiwen palm into a knife, a hand knife then cleaved to Chu Lin.


    In the process of chopping, purple flames burst out on the knife.


    The purple flame chopped at Chu Lin, not a bit of burning feeling, but a kind of bone piercing cold, as if it can corrode the soul.


    "Chu Lin, be careful. Qiwen''s gene is soul swallowing spirit flame. The body can''t resist it. It can corrode spirit directly."


    Red Jasmine see strange text a hand, quickly exclaimed to remind Chu Lin way.


    Jasmine should be more familiar with Qiwen, and know what kind of role the other side''s gene is.


    Although Chu Lin was very powerful and had a strong recovery ability, he even survived after catching Yuan Liang''s three moves, and recovered as before in a few days.


    But these are physical forces that cannot resist the attack of the spirit.


    Qiwen''s three gene chains can have a certain reputation in the roaring tribe of the e-level gathering place, which is related to his unpredictable special attack mode of gene.


    Direct attack spirit!

 Chapter 27

    Chu Lin heard that there is no panic, the other side''s gene can directly attack the spirit is a little unexpected.


    But after Chu Lin fused the netherworld wolf gene, his mental strength increased greatly.


    He is not only physically strong, but also very tough in spirit. In the face of Qiwen''s special attack method, Chu Lin is not at all flustered.


    Hiss.


    Qiwen''s hand knife was slashed on Chu Lin''s body, and the purple flame flew on Chu Lin''s body like a hungry wolf smelling blood smell, and penetrated into his body.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this scene, the red Jasmine felt as if she had lost her strength.


    This soul swallowing flame can directly attack the spirit. In serious cases, it can directly cut a person into a fool. No matter how strong the body of the other party is, it can''t resist the spirit flame.


    Qiwen''s one handed sword can make Chu Lin''s spirit disordered, and his mental strength will be stimulated. If it is serious, it will directly cause irreparable damage to his spirit.


    The red Jasmine thorn failed to stop this scene, and her eyes were empty and lost her mind for a time.


    "The boy is dead. The power of soul swallowing spirit flame is not covered."


    "Directly attacking the gene of spirit is so terrible that even the awakened one of the four gene chains is not willing to meet this opponent."


    "Don''t mention the four gene chains. Even the strong ones of five gene chains with weak mental strength are afraid of Qiwen, which is enough to show his horror."


    Seeing the flaming purple flame on Qiwen''s palm penetrated into Chu Lin''s body,


    the onlookers were all scalp numb. They had seen Qiwen burn the prisoner''s spirit with a soul devouring flame when he executed a prisoner. The prisoner screamed bitterly for a day and a night before he was released.


    During this period, I really felt that life is worse than death. The biggest torture in the world is this.


    "Is that all?"


    However, a voice suddenly reached the ears of the red jasmine, which made the red Jasmine wake up suddenly.


    It also surprised all the onlookers.


    "What, are you all right?"


    Seeing Chu Lin with a calm face and no expression change on his face, Qiwen can''t help but stare at him.


    Qiwen is also the first time to see such a situation. He is proud that the soul devouring flame of the whole roaring tribe has no effect on an awakened one?


    "For others, your soul devouring flame may be a great killer."


    Chu Lin gave a cold smile and easily opened the palm of Qiwen''s hand and said slowly.


    "But for me, you are not enough to see."


    Chu Lin''s mental strength has reached 200 points now.


    After perfecting the netherworld wolf gene, chulin''s mental strength suddenly soared to a very strong point.


    Qiwen''s soul swallowing spirit flame enters Chu Lin''s body, mainly attacking his spirit.


    However, under the spirit of Chu Lin, which is as vast as a river, he was instantly submerged.


    Not only did not cause a little damage to Chu Lin''s spirit, but also did not stir up a storm.


    At first, Chu Lin thought that this knife could have an impact on him.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Qiwen was suddenly dumbfounded. Even in the face of a man with strong mental power, his soul devouring spirit flame should also cause some trouble to the other party.


    How could it be that Chu Lin was not affected at all in this situation.


    "Qiwen''s soul swallowing spirit flame has failed?"


    "It''s impossible. Who is he? Soul swallowing spirit flame has no effect on him?"


    "Is his spirit stronger than kivin? It''s impossible. Even if the spirit is stronger than Qiwen, it will still be affected by soul devouring spirit flame? "


    All the onlookers saw this scene, but they were also dumbfounded.


    They are also the first time to meet, but some people are not afraid of Qiwen''s soul devouring flame.


    After all, this is a special gene that can directly attack the spirit, even more rare than the atavistic gene.


    "Is it my turn now?"


    Chu Lin grabs Qi Wen''s wrist with one hand, showing a trace of ferocity on his face, which is somewhat ferocious.


    Qiwen is still at a time when his soul swallowing spirit flame is ineffective and is very shocked.


    Suddenly feel a huge force, pull their own body, the whole person was pulled out in an instant.


    Bang.


    Chu Lin grabs Qi Wen''s arm and throws him to the ground as if he were holding a ragged puppet in his hand.


    "Three gene chains? Do you show me your skills? "


    Chu Lin sneers and pulls Qi Wen''s arm to fall to the ground.


    Until the ground hit the potholes, gravel everywhere.


    Qiwen is an awakened person who is similar to Ning Feng. He is not strong in physical strength, and even can be regarded as a senior soldier at most.In the face of Chu Lin''s powerful and incomparable force, Qiwen has no room for resistance.


    Boom.


    Qiwen''s whole body was directly thrown to the ground. His whole body was embedded in the ground like a shot put, which made a big hole in the shape of a man.


    Qiwen''s whole body passed out on the spot!


    If Chu Lin doesn''t make a move, he will surely give him the damage that must be killed with one strike.


    Even Qiwen has three complete gene chains and three powerful skills.


    But under the fierce attack of Chu Lin, there was no chance to release it at all.


    Even if Qiwen releases all these three skills, Chu Lin will not be afraid at all.


    The nether wolf''s gene not only makes Chu Lin have a very strong mental power, but also makes Ji chulin have a very strong resistance to mental attacks.


    Otherwise, even if Chu Lin''s mental power is as high as 200 points, he will never be so relaxed in the face of genes that can burn spiritual power.


    There was a strange silence in the market.


    Everyone looked at Qiwen, who had fainted and lost his fighting power. His heart was like a tsunami of avalanches.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s eyes is like looking at a demon.


    This is a powerful awakener of three gene chains. Releasing a gene skill can even make ordinary people die on the spot. Everyone is awed by it.


    Now I was beaten like a dead dog by a nobody.


    Previously, Chu Lin said that he wanted to turn Qiwen into a dog. No one would take it seriously. Most people even thought that Chu Lin would die because of his own words.


    However, this is only a short short short film time, lying on the ground like a dead dog is strange.


    As for the man who beat him into a dog, he did.


    Come back to the God of the red jasmine to resist the impulse to scream, took Chu Lin''s hand, and hurriedly went out of the stall market.


    In the roaring tribe, he attacks the awakened man of the mad lion family, and he is seriously wounded and fainted.


    If you don''t leave, I''m afraid it will be too late!

 Chapter 28

    At this time, however, there was a roar from the entrance of the stall market.


    The red Jasmine looked up.


    The entrance of the direct market has been blocked by numerous figures.


    These soldiers are tall and powerful.


    It''s not the same level as the dozen people who follow him.


    On the armor of these people, there is a very obvious mark of golden lion.


    These people are the elite soldiers of the crazy lion family.


    "It''s late now, Chu Lin, you''re too impulsive..."


    Red Jasmine saw the market door, that group of well-equipped elite soldiers, a bitter smile, said to Chu Lin.


    Although the tone is sad, but there is no resentment.


    In any case, things have happened now, and it''s no use complaining about Chu Lin.


    "Hum, soldiers will block, water and earth cover."


    Chu Lin stares at that group of elite soldiers who surround two people and says without caring.


    Red Jasmine sighs a little, she can''t hold Chu Lin, can only take a step to see a step.


    In the middle of more than ten elite soldiers of the crazy lion family, there is a particularly conspicuous figure.


    This is a slender girl, wearing a golden Plush Cape, with a strange headdress, beautiful face, is walking towards them step by step.


    "Well That''s not... "


    "Ah! She is Princess Yiyun of the crazy lion family! How did she come here? "


    "It''s said that Princess Yiyun is the first beauty in the whole roaring tribe. Now when I see her, she really deserves her reputation!"


    People in the market, after seeing the visitors, sighed one after another.


    They are not roaring Horde warriors, nor are they gifted awakeners.


    Such as Princess Yiyun, they are rare to see.


    Now see real people, natural excitement extraordinary, in the future also have the capital to boast.


    "It''s the little princess of the crazy lion family. It''s in trouble."


    When the red Jasmine heard what those people said, she was also surprised and frowned.


    "Qiwen is an awakened guest of the crazy lion family. He has worked under the crazy lion family for a long time. If you defeat Qiwen, you will lose the face of the crazy lion family."


    "So what? I can''t, so I tied up the princess and rushed out all the way. "


    Chu Lin said without hesitation.


    As soon as this word came out, the red Jasmine was startled directly.


    She could hear that Chu Lin was serious when he said this.


    But at the same time, there is a trace of warmth in the heart of jasmine, after all, these things are because of her.


    Chu Lin did this to avoid the embarrassment of jasmine at the beginning.


    "It''s not really a pleasant trip."


    Red Jasmine helpless sigh tone, the tone is slightly joking to chulin said.


    At this time, Chu Lin''s palm slowly clenched up.


    He hasn''t used the wolf gene so far.


    Strictly speaking, the wolf gene should also be regarded as one of the anti ancestral genes.


    The Youming wolf gene can provide explosive speed to chulin, and can greatly enhance the aggressiveness of chulin.


    What''s more, the ability "netherworld roar" carried by the netherworld wolf gene can instantly carry the spirit of all people throughout their life.


    Even if it was only a moment, it was enough for Chu Lin to capture Princess Yiyun.


    However, surrounded by more than a dozen elite soldiers of the crazy lion family.


    Princess Yiyun slowly came to the front of Chu Lin and red jasmine.


    Just when everyone thought that Yiyun county was mainly chasing Chu Lin and red jasmine.


    Princess Yiyun''s body is slightly moved, bowing to Chu Lin.


    "The warriors of Weiyang camp, I''m sorry that the crazy lion family has not treated me well and offended me."


    A trace of apology appeared on Princess Yiyun''s delicate cheek.


    "I don''t know if we can invite warriors to our crazy lion family. The crazy lion family will never be stingy to the strong."


    According to the cloud group leader face color as usual, when looking at Chu Lin, actually some different look.


    "I Am I right? Is Princess Yiyun saluting that man? "


    "Even Princess Yiyun has to salute. Is he a big man?"


    "The awakened one who can defeat Qiwen must have extraordinary strength. Princess Yiyun, on behalf of the crazy lion family, stretched out an olive branch to that man."


    "I''m so envious that I can get the favor of Yiyun county."


    People on the market cast a kind of envious eyes to Chu Lin.


    If the eye can cause harm, it is estimated that Chu Lin will be penetrated by the jealous eyes.


    "Well? Invite me to the mad lion family? "


    Chu Lin heard the words of Princess Yiyun, but he was slightly stunned.He didn''t realize that it was not a challenge, but an invitation.


    Red Jasmine also widened her eyes.


    Although Chu Lin is powerful, he is only an awakener of a gene chain.


    It''s not enough to invite a person like Princess Yiyun of the crazy lion family?


    However, the red Jasmine soon seemed to think of something.


    "Princess Yiyun Is it possible that... "


    Red Jasmine glanced at Princess Yiyun. She looked unnatural and asked carefully.


    "Yes, Ms. jasmine, the Gladiator of the roaring tribe is about to start."


    Princess Yiyun, as if to understand the question asked by the red jasmine, nodded slightly and said.


    "Darby the Gladiator? What is that? "


    Chu Lin asked curiously.


    "The Gladiator Dabi is a tradition of the roaring tribe, which is opened every three years. I didn''t expect to catch up with the trade fair this time."


    The red Jasmine grinned bitterly and shook her head, and her expression became more and more strange.


    "The warrior of Weiyang, the Gladiator Dabi is the tradition of the roaring tribe and a competition among the three families of the roaring tribe."


    Yiyun group leader slowly to explain.


    "There are three families in the roaring tribe, namely, the red dragon, the fierce tiger and the mad lion."


    "There is no big difference in the strength ranking among the three families, so a gladiator contest will be held every three years to allocate the resources of each family in the next three years with the results of the competition."


    "In this generation, Chilong and liehu have strong descendants, but I have only one gene chain. I''m not the rival of the other two families."


    "For the sake of the future development of our crazy lion family, we can only find some powerful young awakened people to invite them into the family and fight on behalf of our crazy lion family."


    Chu Lin listened to a little knowledge, and then looked back. He fainted on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Is this the foreign aid you are looking for?"


    Chu Lin is very disdainful of pointing to the strange articles on the ground, some of which are ironic.


    With Qiwen''s strength, not to mention Chu Lin''s ghost wolf gene, he can be completely immune to his spiritual attack.


    Even if Chu Lin doesn''t have the ghost wolf, it''s easy to beat this idiot.

 Chapter 29

    "Qiwen has a special gene, soul devouring spirit flame. As a member of the crazy lion family, Qiwen can also fight as a gladiator Dabi as a member of the crazy lion family."


    Princess Yiyun didn''t seem to feel the disdain in Chu Lin''s words.


    The expression is calm to explain to Chu Lin.


    "But Lord Qiwen, the only one who can represent the crazy lion family, let you easily defeat the warrior. Therefore, I invite you to represent Dabi, a gladiator in the war!"


    Princess Yiyun''s tone is resolute. It feels like if Chu Lin doesn''t agree, she''ll be killed here.


    The most important thing for a family to maintain its long-term survival is to continuously replenish fresh blood.


    The source of fresh blood is the younger generation in the family, who are the greatest hope of the family.


    Only the continuous influx of fresh blood, as the family of this huge machine, can always keep running.


    Therefore, the Gladiator Dabi of the roaring tribe is a big day that every family attaches great importance to.


    Because the importance of this game is closely related to the allocation of resources they will receive in the next three years.


    With enough resources, their family can stay at the top of the roaring tribe for a long time.


    Only by using these resources can we cultivate enough elite soldiers and enhance the strength of family awakeners.


    As one of the three big families of roaring tribe, the crazy lion family is not willing to fall behind in the Gladiator competition.


    However, the offspring of this generation of mad lion family is a woman, and her talent and strength are not ideal.


    No matter how hard Princess Yiyun trained, she never had the hope of catching up with the elite descendants of the other two families.


    So in order to keep the family going, the Kuangshi family had to use foreign aid to help them get the result of Gladiator Dabi.


    ����


    Chu Lin and red Jasmine follow the princess Yiyun to the territory of the crazy lion family.


    Chulin squinted at the huge golden statue of the lion in the distance. The statue is made of metal, which is the emblem and symbol of the mad lion family.


    And, of course, there are genes.


    Chu Lin''s gaze sweeps through the territory of the mad lion family, and immediately shifts to the conspicuous crowd in front of the golden lion statue.


    Chu Lin sighed with some helplessness: "what kind of muddy water is this again..."


    Looking at Chu Lin''s gloomy face, he thinks of Chu Lin''s stunned and dull face.


    Red Jasmine covered her lips with her hands, and she chuckled.


    "Little brother of Chu Lin, the roaring tribe has gained a lot. He just came here and got a cheap daughter-in-law for nothing."


    Laughter just export, red Jasmine immediately felt Chu Lin that hate the vision fell on her body, immediately rushed to cover her mouth.


    However, in that pair of charming eyes, or can not help but emerge a smile.


    It turns out that Princess Yiyun invited Chu Lin into the crazy lion family to fight for him.


    But Chu Lin''s identity is not like Qiwen.


    Qiwen has been the awakened guest of the crazy lion family for a long time, and he has been labeled as the crazy lion family for a long time.


    But Chu Lin, a new comer, couldn''t recruit as a guest. Qing immediately asked him to represent the crazy lion family to fight in the Gladiator Dabi.


    It is too obvious to ask for foreign aid in this way, which is in violation of the regulations.


    Therefore, Princess Yiyun arranged a new identity for the processing.


    That''s the fiance of Princess Yiyun, the prospective gold Prince of their crazy lion family!


    The eyes in Chu Lin''s body, slightly show the beauty of the narrow eyes is not easy to detect a strange look.


    "Chulin, what are your genetic skills?"


    Whether before or now, Chu Lin has already proved his strong strength.


    But what makes Jasmine more strange is that in addition to the basic boxing.


    Jasmine never seems to have seen Chu Lin use genetic skills.


    Hearing the question of red jasmine, Xiao Yan glanced at her.


    Chu Lin doesn''t want to display gene skills, but the ability of ant power is tough life.


    How can Chu Lin release his passive skills.


    As for the nether wolf gene, nether growl.


    As an assassin''s mace, Chu Lin didn''t want to expose it to others so quickly.


    "My genes can be..."


    Chu Lin seemed not to care.


    On the side of the princess Yiyun heard Chu Lin''s words, the body shape is also slightly stagnant.


    She also wanted to know about Chu Lin''s genetic skills.


    This boy can easily defeat the three-day gene chain Qiwen, and even let Qiwen fail without even exerting his skills.


    What kind of genetic skills does he have.


    "All opponents are smashed by the nest."


    Chu Lin''s mouth set off a cunning arc, blinked his eyes and said.


    "Cut, stingy."Red Jasmine listened to the fierce white Chu Lin one eye.


    The princess Yiyun, who led the way on one side, also coughed gently, almost choked by her own saliva.


    Soon several people in the crazy lion family elite soldiers under the cluster, came to the golden lion statue in front of.


    Here, there''s a group of people.


    The first one was a rugged man with a big body and a face covered with golden hair.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, heroes are young. My name is Yi Tianya. I am the head of the crazy lion family and Yiyun''s father."


    According to Tianya see Chu Lin and red jasmine, hearty smile up, very warm and say hello to them.


    "Yi Tianya clan chief."


    Red jasmine to Yi Tianya line a gift, respectfully to.


    "Ms. jasmine, more beautiful than the rumors." Yi Tianya ha ha laughs.


    "According to the clan leader Mu Zan, I came here with a purchasing task, hoping to exchange enough materials with the crazy lion family."


    Red Jasmine takes this opportunity to explain her intention.


    "Of course, there is no problem. If we can get a good place in this Gladiator competition, I can give you some supplies."


    Yi Tianya gave a very generous wave.


    Of course, this forthright also has the premise.


    The mad lion family needs to get a good place.


    "Father, this is the warrior of Weiyang camp I brought back."


    The princess Yiyun made a courtesy to yitianya and said respectfully.


    "That''s him. Lord chiven was defeated without even fighting."


    "Oh? My little brother is very strong. I don''t know how many gene chains have been improved? "


    According to the horizon of the eyes immediately fell on the body of Chu Lin, there is a kind of examination of Chu Lin.


    "One."


    Chu Lin is very crisp response way.


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, the faces of the elite soldiers of the crazy lion family can not help but appear a strange look.


    They did not expect that Princess Yiyun found this foreign aid.


    I just woke up to a gene chain.


    Even Princess Yiyun is about to perfect the gene chain for two days.


    Among the roaring tribes, the awakeners who perfect one day''s gene chain are nothing.


    Not to mention going to the Gladiator contest on behalf of the mad lion family!

 Chapter 30

    "Cough, well, a gene chain, but gladiators are more interested in the actual combat ability than a gene chain Not at all. "


    However, he was more embarrassed than ever.


    The awakeners of a gene chain may have a position in the F-class gathering place, but in the E-Class roaring tribe, they are not really rare talents.


    "Do you really have only one gene chain?"


    When Princess Yiyun heard the news, a little surprise appeared on her cool and delicate face.


    She didn''t ask this question at first, but how could she beat the three gene chains so easily, how could she think that Chu Lin''s strength could not have only one gene chain!


    "But if there is only one gene chain, one or two skills will be less than others in actual combat. It will be a big loss."


    Yi Tianya frowned slightly, and her eyes swept over Princess Yiyun, and finally fell on Chu Lin''s face.


    To the surprise of yitianya, Chu Lin didn''t have any emotional changes because of his words. Instead, his eyes were firm, and there was still a very strong sense of war brewing on him.


    This is quite satisfactory to yitianya.


    The roaring tribe advocates force, and the lion family is famous for its bravery.


    For those who use bravery, the crazy lion family has always been very welcome.


    Although there is only one gene chain


    "Patriarch, with all due respect, the awakeners of a genetic chain, even if they are strong in actual combat, are not enough in Gladiator competitions."


    At this time, a strong man behind Yi Tianya stepped forward.


    The man was dressed in the elite armor of the mad lion family, and the whole man looked heroic.


    "Uncle Yicheng?"


    Princess Yiyun saw the man standing out, slightly surprised.


    Yi Cheng is the awakener of the crazy lion family, and also the strong one of the three gene chains. He is the backbone of the crazy lion family.


    What he said is very important in the crazy lion family, which is almost second only to yitianya clan leader.


    "Well The red dragon and tiger families have three gene chains. They are very gifted. With the support of the family behind them, even the awakened ones of the four gene chains may not be defeated! "


    According to the horizon some deep said.


    "It''s just three gene chains. As long as it''s not five, I can handle it."


    Chu Lin estimates his own strength, very indifferent to say.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Yi Cheng Leng drinks, reaches out and grabs Chu Lin.


    "Do you think this is a family? The Gladiator Dabi is related to the prosperity and decline of our mad lion family


    "Princess Yiyun is not good at fighting, so in the next three years, we must win the resources of the crazy lion family. Otherwise, there will be no one who can support the family in the future, and the status of the crazy lion family will decline dramatically and even be squeezed out of the roaring tribe!"


    Just when Yi Cheng''s thick palm is about to catch Chu Lin''s body.


    Chu Lin raises his hand and grabs Yi Cheng''s wrist directly.


    "Uncle, talk is what you say. You can''t make it right now."


    Chu Lin light smile, the expression on the face is very relaxed, as if there is no pressure.


    According to Cheng eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, hands more and more force.


    He is the awakener of three gene chains, and he is also the elder of the crazy lion family. How could he be blocked by a stinky boy with one gene chain.


    However, no matter how hard Yi Cheng tries.


    His wrist seemed to be half clamped by a pair of tongs and did not move at all.


    "Well? There''s still a lot of strength. "


    Seeing this, Yi Cheng snorts and runs gene energy toward Chu Lin''s palm.


    In other words, he is forced to use gene energy by a kid with one gene chain. Yi Cheng feels that there is no light on his face.


    Yi Cheng''s gene is also the atavism of the wild lion family. It is very fierce and abnormal. He decides to give the boy a strong hand.


    Boom.


    A huge force erupts from Yi Cheng''s body, which makes Yi Cheng''s already strong muscles more bulging.


    The whole person''s body shape has swelled one circle, the forehead angle blue muscle bulges, the formidable extraordinary.


    "Mad lion gene!"


    "Isn''t it? Elder Yi Cheng actually used the gene of crazy lion. This boy is miserable


    "The wild lion gene can not only strengthen all aspects of the attributes of the awakened person, but also possess the ferocity of the wild lion. The primary awakeners like this one gene chain can''t bear the pressure of the wild lion gene!"


    Just when many crazy lion family soldiers are ready to see how their family elders will treat Chu Lin.


    Yi Cheng''s face turned red, and the veins on his forehead and arm were like a small snake.


    But Chu Lin''s face is light and cloudless, as if very relaxed, there is no sense of effort at all, even the mad lion gene can not bring him any pressure.Yi Tianya looks at Yi Cheng''s expression, and her expression changes slightly.


    After the elder Yi Cheng uses the gene energy, even he can''t resist Yi Cheng''s power so lightly.


    Boom.


    A dull sound, at the feet of elder Yicheng and Chu Lin, large pieces of stone bricks can not bear the pressure of the two people''s strength, resulting in cracks in the road.


    "What''s the situation? What can''t elder Yi Cheng do about this boy? "


    "Can''t it be that the awakening of a genetic chain is so powerful?"


    "The power is terrible."


    Many elite soldiers of the crazy lion family can not help but take a breath of cold air and retreat one after another.


    Relying on one gene chain can withstand the pressure and power of elder Yicheng, which is so incredible in the eyes of others.


    "Boy! What kind of gene are you? "


    With Cheng''s teeth clenching, he stares at Chu Lin''s face, which has not changed much, and asks solemnly.


    "It''s just a low-level superhuman gene. It''s not enough for elder Cheng."


    Chu Lin said with a smile.


    In fact, he was also very interested in this Gladiator Dabi. He could fight with the seed descendants of the big families of the roaring tribe.


    In addition to honing his skills and combat experience in a high-intensity duel, what Chu Lin is looking forward to is what kind of strong genes he can see in this Gladiator competition.


    After a long standoff, the cracks that spread from the sole of the feet increased inch by inch.


    "Yi Cheng."


    According to Tianya some can not go down, used the gene energy to still be in a standoff for so long, it is a disgrace to the crazy lion family, so they drink a light.


    Then they let go of their hands.


    According to Cheng''s bulging muscles slowly shrink, but Chu Lin gently moves his wrist, as if he just broke a wrist.


    Red Jasmine looked at this scene some can''t laugh and cry, at the same time, her heart is also a little surprised.


    When I was in Weiyang camp, I knew that Chu Lin was good at strength, and even could blow iron ox with one blow. But I didn''t expect that his strength was so exaggerated!

 Chapter 31

    The reason why the mad lion family can become one of the three big families in the roaring tribe.


    A big part of the reason is because of their wild lion gene.


    Even in the atavistic genes, the wild lion gene is a high-quality gene. Once it is stimulated, its power will be doubled.


    It is not inferior to the rhesus gene of iron cattle.


    However, after Yi Cheng, the elder of the crazy lion family, actually triggered the mad lion gene, he still could not suppress Chu Lin in terms of strength.


    This powerful force not only makes all the members of the crazy lion family slightly surprised, but also makes the red Jasmine look a little silly.


    Princess Yiyun sees the result of Chu Lin and Yi Cheng''s mutual exploration. In her bright eyes, there is a glimmer of different colors.


    Chu Lin''s performance is beyond her expectation. Originally, she thought that Chu Lin was just an awakener of a gene chain. Maybe he had found the wrong target.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the hero comes out of the youth. Don''t you know the name of the little brother?"


    According to the horizon said with a smile.


    After Yi Cheng''s trial, Yi Tianya doesn''t believe that Chu Lin is just a gene chain awakener.


    It''s enough for the lion''s gene to suppress their gaze.


    "In the lower Chu Lin


    Chu Lin is neither humble nor arrogant.


    At the invitation of yitianya patriarch, Chu Lin and red Jasmine quickly enter the manor barracks of the crazy lion family.


    It is said to be barracks, but the central barracks of the mad lion family are basically similar to a huge palace.


    Enter the palace, in a crazy lion family soldiers arrangement, for red jasmine and Chu Lin arranged a room.


    The roaring Horde''s Gladiator Dabi is approaching, which shows that Chu Lin does not have a few days left to prepare for the game.


    Chu Lin settled down in his room for a while, and soon ushered in his first guest.


    Princess Yiyun knocks on the door and walks in slowly after the permission of Chu Lin.


    She was dressed in a military uniform, embroidered with the image of a golden lion, which made her look very smart.


    "Mr. Chu Lin, what''s the environment like here? If you have any need, please let me know. "


    Yiyun looked at the processing, eyes Shandong, said softly.


    "Gladiator Dabi, you will meet the elite children from the red dragon family and the tiger family. They all have the equipment of the family. Our crazy lion family can also provide you with some equipment you need. Do you have any needs?"


    The feeling of Chu Lin to Yiyun is very mysterious.


    When chulin defeated Qiwen, he didn''t show any genetic skills, just showed Chu Lin''s strong physical fitness and no fear of mental attack.


    But before Chu Lin and the elder Yicheng fought to test, Yiyun realized that Chu Lin''s power was not just tough, it was exaggeration!


    Master Yi Cheng, who has three gene chains, is one of the most powerful in the whole crazy lion family after activating the wild lion gene. He can''t help Chu Lin at all.


    However, the Gladiator big match is not a wrist wrestling competition. It can not be won by relying on strong strength alone.


    Whether it is the red dragon family or the tiger family, their atavistic genes are very strong genes, and their gene skills are also very strong and abnormal.


    To put it bluntly, the strength of the awakened is directly related to the number of gene chains and the number of gene skills.


    Since Chu Lin has only one gene chain, compared with the elite awakeners of other families, he is extremely disadvantaged in terms of gene energy and gene skills.


    Yiyun can only provide chulin with external equipment to strengthen his strength, so as to enhance his winning rate.


    "Just give me a more flexible suit of armor."


    Chu Lin thought about it and said simply.


    Chu Lin does not have too many fancy attack means, he can only rely on his own strong physique and absolute crushing strength.


    So a suit of armor is enough, plus the manipulator given to him by Han Dong, the leader, is enough.


    "Armor..."


    Yiyun Yiyun, Princess Yiyun, suddenly flashed a glimmer of light in her eyes, and said to chulin in a slightly excited tone.


    "By the way, our crazy lion family has a set of inherited armor, but no one has been able to inspire it for a long time. Would you like to try it?"


    "Inherit armor?"


    Chu Lin slightly a Leng, looking at Princess Yiyun, slowly nodded.


    The roaring tribe is not like Weiyang camp, which belongs to the leader to control the camp warehouse.


    The E-Class gathering place does not have the position of director, but only the elder members.


    That is to say, the clan heads of the three families of mad lion, red dragon and fierce tiger, who jointly control most of the resources of the whole roaring tribe.


    The family warehouses of these three families are naturally the three places with the most abundant resources and treasures among the roaring tribes.Soon Yiyun found Yi Tianya and took Chu Lin to the family warehouse.


    "Heritage armor has been forgotten for a long time, and I''ve forgotten its efficacy."


    After opening the door of the family warehouse, Yi Tianya leads the way in front of him and says to the two people behind him.


    "I remember that only inheritors with the lion gene are qualified to activate this armor, but unfortunately, no one in the family has been able to activate it."


    After rich resources accumulation area, Yi Tianya took two people to the deepest part of the warehouse.


    On the wall hung a pair of old-fashioned, dull armor, which looked like a fake from a small, shoddy workshop.


    Even ordinary soldiers of the mad lion family are much more beautiful in standard armor than this one.


    "Are you sure this is the hereditary armor of your family? It''s not something old from the basement? "


    Chu Lin can not resist the style and make complaints about the inheritance armor of Tucao.


    "It''s just a rumor. I haven''t seen anyone who can inspire the inheritance of armor. In my opinion, it''s more like a spiritual symbol of our mad lion family."


    Yi Tianya shrugged his shoulders and could see that he didn''t take the so-called inheritance armor seriously.


    Maybe he also knows that this is just an antique decoration. It is only handed down as a family heirloom, and it has no practical effect.


    "It''s not as fast as some of our new abilities to fight against the golden lion, but it''s not as fast as we can develop a new armor for you."


    According to Tianya''s proposal.


    "Try this one first."


    Chu Lin looks at the inheritance armor on the wall and takes it down directly with his hand.


    Yitianya and Yiyun see this scene is not obstructed, it is not a rare thing, they did not care too much.


    Chu Lin put the inheritance armor on his body. After trying, he found that it was a good fit.


    But no eggs!

 Chapter 32

    The inheritance armor that can only be inspired by the wild lion gene sounds very strong.


    But according to yitianya patriarch, none of the awakeners of the crazy lion family can inspire this old and ancient armor, let alone the ordinary people of other crazy lion families.


    Chu Lin wears it on his body, which fits him very well.


    There is one thing that makes Chu Lin care. There is nothing strange when the armor is taken off the wall, but when Chu Lin puts it on himself, he can feel the weight of the armor soar.


    It was as if a huge stone had been put into the empty backpack behind him.


    If Chu Lin had not trained in the gravity field of earthquakes for some time, he might have made a fool of himself.


    But at the same time, Chu Lin also concluded one thing.


    This hereditary armor is by no means a mortal thing.


    Recalling what yitianya patriarch said before, Chu Lin used gene extraction in turn to yitianya and Yiyun.


    They looked at Chu Lin in his old style armor and scribbled something in the air. They looked at each other. For a moment, they were a little confused. They didn''t know what medicine chulin was selling in the gourd.


    After more than ten times of extraction, chulin finally successfully extracted the lion gene.


    Then Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled and his mouth showed an upward curve.


    "This armor is good. It''s a good suit. It''s retro style. Just this one."


    Chu Lin played a set of basic boxing and said to father and daughter.


    "But This armor doesn''t work


    According to the cloud want to say but stop.


    "I really like the style of this armor. Don''t you want to let the inherited armor of the mad lion family shine on occasions like Darby the Gladiator?"


    Chu Lin smiles.


    "Hehe, if chulin likes it, you can wear it. If you want to change the Golden Lion armor, please do it. Dabi, the gladiator, must do your best."


    According to the horizon smile ha ha said.


    So in the mad lion family warehouse again after a selection.


    Chu Lin also selected a Vajra eyebrow cudgel, which is also a common weapon, not a genetic equipment.


    But as the old saying goes, the moon stick is a long time to practice.


    As a kind of weapon, stick is also the most easy to use.


    Gladiator Dabi is about to start. It''s too late to learn other weapons. Only cudgel can cultivate a little skill in a short time.


    There is also a sword playing expert in the crazy lion family. He is quite involved in the cudgel technique. It is Yi Cheng who has fought with Chu Lin before.


    When Chu Lin appeared in front of the red jasmine with a Vajra eyebrow stick and retro armor.


    Red jasmine''s enchanting and moving beautiful cheek showed the color of astonishment. Her eyes were wide and her lips were open, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Then came a burst of giggling.


    "You What''s your dress up? It''s so funny. "


    The red Jasmine laughs not to accept the next breath, covers the abdomen, can''t help but ask a way.


    Chu Lin seemed to have expected that the red Jasmine would have such a reaction, shrugged his shoulders and said casually.


    "This is the dress of the king."


    In the next few days, Chu Lin had a deep contact with Yicheng.


    He was not satisfied with Lin Chu''s strength.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chu Lin''s progress was too fast.


    I thought it would be good for Chu Lin to master the method of using stick in the past few days.


    However, on the third day of learning cudgel, elder Yicheng was surprised to find that he could not hold down Chu Lin in the cudgel.


    The so-called "fist fear young, stick afraid of old wolf.".


    Although the stick technique is fast and easy to use, there are some very essential skills that can not be mastered in a short time.


    According to Cheng, the old wolf in the stick can''t hold down the wolf cub of Chu Lin.


    Except for the reason that Chu Lin''s strength is really strong and exaggerated, Chu Lin is also very accurate in handling weapons.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit.


    If you don''t, you''ll have to. If you do, you''ll be killed.


    It''s like


    It''s like having a pair of wolf''s eyes.


    On this day, Yi Cheng holds a Vajra stick and fights with Chu Lin with stick technique.


    The sound of gold and iron fighting is endless, and there are many soldiers of the crazy lion family around.


    Yi Cheng is the elder of the crazy lion family and also the chief instructor of training the soldiers of the crazy lion family.


    The elite soldiers of the mad lion family are all trained by elder Yicheng. They are the most elite forces in the roaring tribe.


    Compared with the elite soldiers of the roaring tribe and the elite soldiers of the mad lion family, it is like the difference between the logistics force and the special forces. The difference can be described as the difference between the cloud and mud.It is very easy to learn a set of basic cudgel, but it needs hard work and some talent to support it.


    Elder Yi Cheng has never seen a man with such a strong understanding ability.


    "Iron rope across the river!"


    "Annihilate a thousand troops!"


    "The wind blows the clouds!"


    A move of cudgel makes elder Yicheng tired.


    Originally, stick is a kind of weapon with relatively small lethality, and its moves are more eclectic, which will not be so fierce and murderous.


    As a result, Chu Lin was sent out, but the move was fatal, and the stick was lethal.


    "Pull up the mountain


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the Vajra stick in elder Yicheng''s hands could not be held by Chu Lin''s great strength, and was beaten and flew out.


    Chu Lin''s Vajra stick, Juli Yicheng, is quite close to the nose. It''s almost pasted on it.


    "You guy..."


    Elder Cheng''s head is numb by sweat.


    He did not understand what kind of freak Chu Lin was. He had never seen him use genetic energy, nor did he know what kind of gene he was.


    It''s like being a super warrior, not an awakener.


    But Chu Lin''s strength can easily suppress him with three gene chains.


    Even if elder Yi Cheng stimulates the mad lion gene, he can''t exert any pressure on Chu Lin.


    Of course, using genetic skills is another thing, but this alone has made elder Yicheng recognize Chu Lin''s strength.


    If the boy''s gene is more excellent, it''s good to tell the clan leader that he is really the golden prince in law of my crazy lion family.


    Yi Cheng feels that Chu Lin''s strength, talent and disposition are absolutely superior.


    If it''s not for the genetic talent, it''s definitely the right choice for the crazy lion family to recruit a son-in-law.


    "Lord Chu Lin is so fierce that even elder Yicheng is not his opponent!"


    "Gladiator Dabi, maybe Lord chulin can give us a good result for the crazy lion family."


    "This is when there is no use of genetic energy. The Chilong and tiger families are all talented in taking part in the Gladiator dabiko, and the strong ones in the three gene chains all have!"

 Chapter 33

    These days, the elite soldiers of the crazy lion family will come to watch Chu Lin practice every day.


    After all, it is a rare thing for an awakened person who can completely rely on genetic ability to learn the stick technique used by ordinary soldiers.


    After two days of observation, the elite soldiers of the crazy lion family were directly conquered by Chu Lin.


    On the first day, Chu Lin was still no match for elder Yicheng in his stick technique. He even practiced it hard.


    The next day, Chu Lin, a beginner, was able to fight with elder Yicheng in the stick technique, which surprised everyone.


    The third day was even worse.


    Chu Lin''s fighting style is fierce, even in practice, it is just like actual combat.


    The move is fierce, and the stick kills the machine.


    Actually, he pressed elder Yicheng and beat all the Vajra sticks in his hands.


    Such bravery and talent, we have to let the elite soldiers of the crazy lion family sigh.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Chu Lin takes back the Vajra stick and salutes slightly.


    Although the old man was very angry, he did have real talent.


    Chu Lin benefited a lot from Yicheng.


    At this time, a graceful figure appeared at the edge of the venue.


    The appearance of this beautiful figure immediately made the soldiers on the scene excited. Elder Yi Cheng also moved his eyes.


    Who else is not princess Yiyun.


    Princess Yiyun went straight to Chu Lin.


    "The Gladiator contest will be held two days later. Today''s Fair will begin and continue until the Gladiator contest is over. Go to the fair to see if you have the right equipment."


    Princess Yiyun said in a flat tone.


    But it can be seen that the more close the Gladiator Dabi, Yiyun''s eyes are not very calm.


    The trade fair is an annual event held by the roar tribe. At that time, people from three nearby f-level gathering places and other campsites will come to the roar tribe to trade.


    Due to the large number of people, many amazing rare items often appear at trade fairs.


    Even the awakened are salivating.


    Of course, most of them are still the things that ordinary people need.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the crazy lion family are envious.


    It''s a wonderful thing to go to the trade fair with Princess Yiyun!


    It''s the dream of the lion family.


    "All right."


    Chu Lin nodded.


    The main purpose of his coming this time is to roar the trade fair of the tribe, and to see what Han Dong said of the grand gathering.


    After some preparation in the crazy lion family, Yiyun refused to follow the soldiers of the crazy lion family, and went out with Chu Lin.


    "I''ll take you to a good place."


    After Yiyun came out of the family, there was no family soldier to follow, the whole person seemed lively and vivid.


    Let Chu Lin feel really incomparable, after all, Yiyun is just a young girl in bloom.


    The trade fair of roaring tribe really deserves its reputation.


    When seeing this crowded crowd, Chu Lin suddenly has a quite familiar feeling.


    It''s like entering the vegetable market of previous life, but the goods sold here are much higher than the high-end food market.


    "Driving force sabre, chopping monsters is like chopping bean curd. It has powerful power, so you can experience the power of awakened ones. Only 320 cores are sold!"


    "Prajna grass, a precious herbal medicine containing a trace of gene energy, can enhance your physique by boiling and drinking it. You can get one free of 100 animal nuclei if you buy one!"


    "Blood thirsty ant wine contains formic acid gene. Drinking it can keep warm and keep warm. It has strong physical strength and energy. It has no side effects after treatment. It is sold at a low price."


    ����


    All kinds of strange things make Chu Lin a bit dazzled.


    Although Chu Lin has experienced such a scene, some objects really open his eyes.


    For example, there are gloves made by the front jaw of the bloodthirsty ant, and the intimate clothes worn by a famous and aloof beauty awaken


    These objects that Chu Lin had never seen before made him feel a kind of inner exclamation of "there is such operation".


    Yiyun saw these strange items for sale, her beautiful cheeks turned crimson, her head lowered and she didn''t speak much.


    Maybe it''s because Yiyun didn''t wear the military uniform that represents the crazy lion family and didn''t bring the family escort.


    And Chu Lin is very casual travel, but not a few people pay attention to her.


    After a long day at the fair, no one recognized her.


    In the past, people at the fair would have fried the pot if they saw the little princess in the eye of the mad lion family, Princess Yiyun, known as the first beauty of the roaring tribe."Let''s go. There''s nothing to care about here. I''m going to take you to a really good place."


    According to the cloud to Chu Lin light said a word, then go forward.


    However, Chu Lin noticed a special item on a stall at this time.


    This stall is for the sale of miscellaneous items, everything.


    The owner of the stall is a man with a big body and a big age.


    The man''s face is serious. There are some ferocious scars like a long centipede on his arms, legs and shoulders. Behind him is a fierce looking fine iron machete.


    It can be seen that the man''s identity should be a mercenary who has experienced many battles.


    Only mercenaries who have been killed many times will have this unique murderous spirit.


    There were so many things on the stall that many people went to his stall to observe it for a while and then shook their heads and left.


    Basically, few people take the initiative to ask. The things on this stall are really messy.


    Occasionally, someone asked, and was frightened by the price the man said, shaking his head and leaving.


    So there were not many people in front of the man''s stall.


    Chu Lin slowly walked past, came to the stall in front of the same as the same selection.


    With the gene of netherworld wolf, chulin''s perception ability has been greatly enhanced with the rapid increase of spiritual power.


    He can feel the goods on this stall. The genetic energy fluctuates very strongly.


    Although the perception is not very accurate, but Chu Lin can determine one thing, there must be something extraordinary in this stall.


    "Big brother, what are you selling? I haven''t seen it before."


    Chu Lin came to the stall to search for some time, casually asked.


    "Just a few things."


    The man said coldly, and did not introduce the goods on his stall.


    Compared with other enthusiastic businessmen, this person is out of place.


    Seeing this, Chu Lin didn''t say much. After searching for items on the stall for a while, he locked in a strange object.


    It looks dull, like a rusty broken copper ring.


    But bursts of gene energy fluctuations from above seemed to inform Chu Lin.


    I am me, fireworks of different colors!

 Chapter 34

    "This ring is interesting. What''s the price?"


    Chu Lin picked up the ring and began to play.


    "50 cores."


    The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Chu Lin skimmed his mouth and directly threw out a bag of animal nuclei.


    The man picked up the bag of animal core gently cushion, the heart suddenly several.


    "Wow, fat sheep, kill them at will."


    "It''s from the F-class gathering place. I haven''t seen the world before. A trinket can pit so many animal cores!"


    "Not only a hillbilly, but also a villain."


    Seeing that Chu Lin actually spent 50 animal cores to buy such a useless trinket, the businessmen who set up stalls on one side could not help but discuss one after another.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s back, he is full of sarcasm, disdain, and ridicule.


    Chu Lin naturally did not know all this, even if he knew, he would not care.


    Because now all the spirits of Chu Lin are immersed in this ring like a bracelet.


    He can feel the fluctuation of gene energy in this circle, which is not easy to detect, but it is very obvious.


    In such a crowded place, Chu Lin would not rashly use his skills and energy to explore the role of this ring.


    He played around and put the ring away.


    But when he came back to God, he was shocked to find that Yiyun, who was leading him, had disappeared.


    ����


    Princess Yiyun was walking along alone, and suddenly a figure stopped him.


    This figure is quite tall and fierce. It is not a person to be provoked.


    "Oh, my sister is pretty. Do you come to the fair alone? How about I show you around? "


    The man grinned, showing a big yellow tooth, said with a smile.


    He has been paying attention to Yiyun for a period of time, confirming that Yiyun came alone.


    Between the man''s words, two more men came to Yiyun''s back and formed a triangle attack with the man in front.


    "Get out of here."


    Yiyun''s face was cold and stern, and he whispered.


    Her identity is more sensitive, and she does not want to expose her identity because of several street hooligans.


    "It''s a little pepper, I like it."


    The man in front of Yiyun was immediately happy and reached for Yiyun.


    "Even if I wanted some animal nuclear power, now it''s not a problem to be solved by a little bit of animal nuclear energy!"


    Yiyun''s eyes are deep, just want to stimulate their own crazy lion gene, let these three young hooligans who dare to think about her pay the price.


    All of a sudden, an arm went straight over Yiyun.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the man directly soared into the air, his body kept turning in the air, and finally fell to the ground, causing people to watch the market.


    The power of this slap is really amazing.


    The man''s figure is quite bulky, unexpectedly can a slap such a person in the air circle.


    How much power does it have to do?


    Yiyun looks back, and Chu Lin is standing behind her with a smile.


    "You''re walking so fast that I can''t catch up with me."


    Chu Lin said with a complaint in his tone.


    "What the hell are you? How dare you get in my way


    The man got up from the ground, one side of his cheek was flushed and swollen, and his face showed a murderous roar.


    "It''s the one you can''t beat."


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes. He didn''t have the interest to report his family with such people.


    Yiyun heard Chu Lin''s words so playful that he didn''t hold back a slight smile for a moment, and soon recovered to the original state.


    "I don''t want to know whose territory this is. If you dare to offend me, I''ll kill you!"


    The man said maliciously.


    After the man reported his name, all the merchants around him were slightly surprised.


    "He is Guan Fei, the underground overlord of the roaring tribe?"


    "It''s over, these two people have been very annoying. Guan Fei has a lot of hands in the three markets of roaring tribe, and his power is very strong."


    "It''s said that there are three big families behind him. Now it''s a trade fair. It belongs to his territory."


    The businessmen changed their faces when they heard the name Guan Fei.


    In the business circle of roaring tribe, the three families are too far away from ordinary people like them, so they don''t feel much.


    However, Guan Fei''s name is more widely spread among market merchants. After all, Guan Fei''s hands are almost all over the market of the roaring tribe, which is closely related to the lives of these merchants.


    In some ways, Guan Fei''s fame even surpassed that of the three families.


    That''s why these businessmen turned pale and offended Guan Fei. If they didn''t have a deep background in the roaring tribe, they would be in bad luck."No one who dares to offend me in the roaring tribe can come to a good end. Go up and kill him!"


    Guan Fei covered his hot cheek and roared.


    In the hands of two people behind Chu Lin, they immediately draw out the alloy dagger, and stab Chu Lin''s back without hesitation.


    Chulin snorted, and the basic boxing skills of double dragons playing with beads were blown out. The two people who attacked secretly were beaten and spat blood and flew out.


    "This How strong


    "Guan Fei''s men are very fierce! Who is this man? Is it the warrior of the roaring tribe


    "The soldiers of the roaring tribe are not so strong. Are they the guards of the three families?"


    Seeing that Guan Fei''s two ferocious men didn''t even touch each other''s coat corner, they were blown out directly and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Businessmen were shocked.


    Even if it''s a warrior, it doesn''t have the power to be so aggressive.


    These are two strong adult men who are proficient in fighting under Guan Fei''s training. As a result, they can''t even hold up a punch from each other.


    Guan Fei was stupid on the spot.


    He hit the other party''s iron plate, but he didn''t hit the other party''s iron plate.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Guan Fei sees Chu Lin coming to him slowly. The hatred and anger in his eyes have already disappeared. Instead, he is full of panic.


    "I told you."


    Chu Lin''s indifferent eyes look at Guan Fei, but there is no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "It''s the one you can''t beat."


    When he comes to Guan Fei, Chu Lin smiles innocuously and repeats what he said before.


    Chu Lin shows this smile, which is the devil''s smile in Guan Fei''s eyes.


    "Big My Lord, I don''t know Taishan. Please let me go... "


    Guan Fei kneels down with a thump and pleads with Chu Lin for mercy.


    Chu Lin is not a virgin and will not be soft hearted.


    If he has no such strength, Guan Fei will not let him go.


    When Chu Lin is ready to start, a voice comes from behind Chu Lin.


    "Keep people under your command!"


    The tone with unquestionable command, which is the most disgusting Chu Lin.

 Chapter 35

    PA.


    Chu Lin clapped it out and hit Guan Fei''s chest directly.


    The force of terror directly depressed the tube fly''s chest.


    Even if the awakened are so seriously injured, they may not be able to survive, let alone Guan Fei is just a rogue leader with a stronger physique than ordinary people.


    Guan Fei bled on the spot and died.


    He couldn''t believe that his life came to an end when his power was the most powerful.


    "Dare you


    After that, the man saw Chu Lin didn''t hear his words, and he still shot Guan Fei to death.


    Suddenly, he roared and attacked Chu Lin from behind.


    Chu Lin only feels a strong wind coming from behind, and rushes to his back heart.


    This is a killing move.


    Chu Lin smiles coldly, and does not return to his head. He turns and blows away.


    Bang!


    Two figures have to fly back, Chu Lin slightly surprised, the strength of the other side is to let him some surprise.


    Another figure is a young man in white.


    He was handsome and had a mark of "King" on his forehead.


    At this time, the young man is staring at Chu Lin angrily. His arm muscles are bulging, and he is obviously the awakener of the atavistic gene.


    Then think of the three families of the roaring tribe: red dragon, crazy lion and fierce tiger.


    The identity of this young man is coming out.


    Maybe the tiger family has not run away.


    "This This is the little master of the tiger family, Qiu Zhenyu! "


    "Ah! The awakener of the three gene chains, the genius son of the tiger family, is actually him


    "How dare this man disobey the little master Qiu Zhenyu of the tiger family and offend the three big families. Even if he has strength, it is useless!"


    When the merchants saw the faint mark of "King" on Qiu Zhenyu''s forehead, they were shocked and whispered.


    No one thought that such a heavyweight would appear in the fair.


    "I told you to stop! Why did you kill him? "


    Qiu Zhenyu pointed to Guan Fei, who had no breath, and drank with a gloomy face.


    Chu Lin picked a eyebrow, facing Qiu Zhenyu''s question, light return way.


    "What are you? Let me stop and I''ll stop. Don''t I have no face? "


    Hearing Chu Lin''s reply, not only Qiu Zhenyu was stunned, but all the people watching were stunned.


    Hiss -


    and then the sound of backward suction of cold air is endless.


    "How dare you say that the little master of the tiger family is nothing? He is tired of living


    "Qiu Zhenyu is the most talented awakener of the tiger family in recent years. At the age of 21, he has perfected three gene chains. His strength is even comparable to many elders in the family."


    "Offending Qiu Zhenyu is tantamount to offending the whole tiger family. At such a critical moment as the Gladiator Dabi, the boy will soon die."


    The onlookers sighed.


    Qiu Zhenyu''s reputation is better than Guan Fei, who is a small person. I don''t know how many times.


    Awakened people are the existence that ordinary businessmen seldom see.


    Chu Lin was so contemptuous of Qiu Zhenyu that all the businessmen present felt incredible.


    In the roaring tribe, the three families are the most untouchable.


    As soon as he came up, he offended Qiu Zhenyu, the youngest leader of the tiger family. It was almost impossible for him to survive in the roaring tribe.


    "Good! Very good! "


    Qiu Zhenyu was very angry and laughed back. He repeatedly gritted his teeth and applauded him. He looked at Chu Lin fiercely, as if he could jump on him at any time.


    "Let you know today that the majesty of the tiger family is inviolable!"


    However, when Qiu Zhenyu was ready to fight Chu Lin.


    In the side of the princess Yiyun is finally unable to see.


    She walked out slowly, stood in front of Chu Lin, and cheered coldly.


    "Qiu Zhenyu! This is a member of our crazy lion family. Do you want to make a big mistake? "


    Princess Yiyun''s voice is not big, but she is very confident.


    When Qiu Zhenyu saw the figure of Princess Yiyun, the whole person was stunned and his eyes were shocked.


    "Sister Yiyun? You Why are you here? "


    The gloomy expression on Qiu Zhenyu''s face immediately converged back, and the killing opportunity on his body was also dissipated in an invisible way, saying in a soft voice.


    "This man doesn''t know whose dog slave he is. He even comes up with my idea. What''s wrong with chulin cleaning up the garbage for me?"


    Princess Yiyun''s tone was calm and looked at Qiu Zhenyu quietly.


    "What''s more, Chu Lin is the candidate of our crazy lion family to take part in the Gladiator contest. All the contestants must not have any conflict before the big match, otherwise both of them will be disqualified."


    "Qiu Zhenyu, do you want the red dragon family to win the first prize?"Princess Yiyun''s words kept on saying, every sentence has a reason that people can''t refute.


    "He is disrespectful to my tiger family!"


    Qiu Zhenyu''s face turned red and he snorted angrily.


    "That''s what you asked for. If you have any complaint, let your father come to my crazy lion family to argue. Don''t get in my way here!"


    Yiyun snorted and left with chulin.


    Qiu Zhenyu, who was very embarrassed to stay in his place, was at a loss.


    He is afraid to find the theory of the crazy lion family. Now everything must be aimed at the Gladiator Dabi. His father specially told him not to make trouble outside.


    "Is chulin..."


    Qiu Zhenyu turns to leave.


    "Gladiator contest, I will let you know what is cruel!"


    On the other side.


    "You''re too impulsive."


    Yiyun with Chu Lin walked a distance, slightly frowned at him.


    "Qiu Zhenyu is the most important person in the tiger family. The tiger gene, three gene chains, is a very strong opponent."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t beat me."


    Chu Lin smiles.


    Yiyun immediately did not know what to say. He gouged out Chu Lin with one eye and stopped speaking.


    I don''t know where the guy with this gene chain comes from.


    But Chu Lin faintly gives Yiyun a sense of peace of mind. Maybe in subconscious, Yiyun also believes in Chu Lin''s strength.


    Under the leadership of Yiyun, they soon came to a tall building like a church.


    "This is a special place for the awakened to trade and auction. Except for the awakened, you can''t enter. The items in it are also for the awakened."


    Yiyun gave Chu Lin a brief introduction.


    "Is there such a place?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes widened slightly. He looked at the magnificent building carefully, and his heart was full of curiosity.


    "Go in and see what you can do to improve your combat effectiveness."


    Princess Yiyun took the lead in stepping into the gate of the building.


    When passing by the door, Yiyun received two large cloaks, and two bodyguards with a hexagonal crystal came to sweep every one who entered.


    This is to detect whether the entrant is an awakener.


    The auction floor here allows only the awakened to enter.


    The interior of the building is very dark, and everyone''s face is covered under a wide cloak, so they can''t tell their real identity.

 Chapter 36

    After all, they are awakeners, and no one is willing to reveal their true identity.


    Because here, there may be some very rare items.


    After the buyer buys, if the identity is revealed, it is likely to attract many people who are interested in it.


    They walked into the hall. The light in the hall was very weak. The whole hall was immersed in a very dark environment, which was not true.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed a glimmer of bright light and took a panoramic view of everything in the hall.


    In this environment, the dark wolf has the advantage.


    Next to the wall of the hall, there are transparent display cabinets, which contain the items of this trade fair.


    Each display case has a detailed description of the efficacy and price of the items, and the awakened people can buy them directly without talking too much.


    Chu Lin and Yi Yun looked at it in turn.


    There are many cloaks of awakened people are passing by, one by one looking at the items in the display cabinet.


    "Gene explosion pill, after taking a short time of gene energy expansion, users temporarily get the complete gene chain, but the side effects will destroy the whole gene chain, suitable for fighting people or major duels."


    "After taking the drug, the strength and speed will be greatly enhanced, the feeling of tenderness will be reduced, and the side effects will be weak for a period of time."


    "Gene coagulant, can make gene energy more condensed, thus enhancing strength."


    ����


    A wide range of genetic objects pass through Chu Lin''s eyes, but none of them can attract Chu Lin''s attention.


    In addition to enhancing gene energy, these genetic drugs are explosive genetic drugs full of side effects.


    Chu Lin doesn''t need these things at all now.


    So he swept his eyes all the way, and chulin''s eyes did not stay on an object for more than three seconds.


    After the gene medicine, there are some items of gene Weapon series.


    The items in this part are relatively rare.


    After all, gene weapons can only be made by rare gene changers, and the success rate of the production is not very ideal.


    After all, it''s much harder to design the details of a genetic weapon than to make a genetic drug.


    The genetic weapons auctioned here are not very delicate. Many of them are made of ordinary alloy weapons inlaid with animal nuclei to boost gene energy, which can be called gene weapons.


    But even so, the genetic weapons area is home to the largest number of awakeners.


    Awakening people are very interested in genetic weapons.


    "Do you need a genetic weapon? The Vajra stick is fragile


    The princess of Chu said, seeing the voice of Xiaoyun.


    Chu Lin shook his head and slowly swept over the gene weapon area.


    These so-called "gene weapons" are not as delicate as Chu Lin''s semi-finished mechanical arm.


    Chu Lin has no interest in these rags.


    Below that are some material areas.


    Although the materials produced by some monsters are really precious, there are not many awakened people wandering in this area due to the scarcity of gene changers.


    "The insect powder of galena butterfly has the function of weakening gene energy and can be used to make defensive genetic weapons."


    "The shell of thunder giant tortoise is extremely strong in defense, and has the gene energy of thunder element, which can assist the awakened thunder element to improve the gene chain!"


    "The Dragon horn of Longgu sheep is extremely sharp and extremely lethal."


    ����


    A variety of objects collected from the monster make people feel very strange.


    The objects here come from the awakening people from all over the world. Naturally, they can encounter many materials from monsters that they have never seen before.


    Of course, most materials still need professional processing to be able to play a powerful role.


    Some materials can also be used directly, but the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, the price of materials area is generally lower than that of genetic agents and gene weapons, which can be described as being very close to the people.


    But even so, there are few buyers in the materials area.


    Genetic agents and weapons are so much more expensive than materials, not because they are so different.


    But there are too few transgenes in the roaring tribe.


    Because even the D-class cities are in short supply of gene changers.


    In an E-class tribe, how could a gene switching division be stationed for a long time.


    His eyes flickered on these materials, and Chu Lin''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Don''t look at it. We don''t have a gene converter in our family. It''s a waste to buy materials."


    According to cloud see Chu Lin actually staring at the material area immobile, can''t help but remind a.At this time, Chu Lin had a bold idea in his mind.


    In addition to gene extraction, he can now fuse two genes to form a new gene.


    So can this fusion integrate materials


    "Buy some as a souvenir."


    Chu Lin pulled a person speechless reason, and then in the material area of the auction goods picked up.


    Most of the awakened are bidding in the two regions of gene medicine and gene weapon, but there are few people in the material area.


    Chu Lin selected several materials that seemed to be very useful. No one came to bid with him at all. He took them directly at the bottom price.


    The blood of the devil spider, the skin of the black glass snake, the insect powder of the gale butterfly.


    These three kinds of materials did not cost Chu Lin how many animal cores, very easy to get into the bag.


    Yiyun is confused by Chu Lin''s strange behavior. He doesn''t understand what Chu Lin is doing.


    The purpose of bringing him to the awakening Trade Fair is to let him choose some items to enhance his strength and prepare himself for the Gladiator competition.


    But this guy chose a bunch of totally useless monster materials!


    If there are gene changers, they may be able to turn waste into treasure and produce powerful gene weapons or powerful gene drugs.


    However, no matter how expensive and rare the materials are, they are just a bunch of beautiful decorations.


    Back in the territory of the mad lion family, Chu Lin doesn''t even pay attention to Yiyun, and runs back to his room and closes the door.


    "Is this guy really reliable..."


    Yiyun slightly shook his head and sighed.


    Now there is no time to tangle, and Yiyun doesn''t know whether his choice is correct.


    I hope her luck is not too bad.


    In the room, Chu Lin takes out all kinds of purchased materials and puts them in order.


    Then take out the semi-finished mechanical arm.


    "Choose fusion!"


    Chu Lin tentatively selected the fusion button.

 Chapter 37

    After choosing fusion, two new options pop up in front of chulin.


    Primary fusion costs 100 normal energy.


    Intermediate fusion costs 100 intermediate energy.


    Chulin frowned slightly, thinking of the appalling success rate of primary gene extraction after his first successful gene extraction.


    "Is there a success rate of gene fusion?"


    Chu Lin secretly thought about it and decided to choose intermediate fusion.


    After all, the material is good, but there is only one semi-finished manipulator.


    After choosing, Chu Lin''s material and manipulator all disappeared.


    The fusion option has also entered the grey cooling.


    The countdown to fusion is 600 seconds.


    Intermediate fusion takes 10 minutes, but it takes more time than primary fusion.


    Ten minutes passed in a flash, and Chu Lin played with the ring on the market.


    It stimulates gene energy, and the ring gives out a "buzz" light, flashing a dazzling light.


    A layer of pale gold shield is generated from the ring, which surrounds the whole person of Chu Lin.


    "Interesting. It''s a protective genetic weapon?"


    When Chu Lin saw this scene, he had already guessed that it was not far from ten.


    Protective genetic weapons such as these are generally bulky shields and armor made of monster materials.


    Small protective genetic weapons such as torus are still rare.


    More importantly, the protection is 360 degrees without dead angle.


    Ding.


    The integration was successful.


    The hand of the devil.


    A crisp sound rings through Chu Lin''s ears, and the mechanical arm appears again.


    But this time, Chu Lin could not even see that it was a mechanical arm.


    This is a dark red glove with scales, just like the claws of a monster, full of ferocity.


    Chu Lin can''t wait to put on his gloves and try his hand.


    It is much better than the previous semi-finished mechanical arm, and it can operate as freely as your own arm after wearing it.


    The Gladiator Dabi is the annual event of the roaring tribe.


    Its scale and importance are much larger than the once-a-year trade fairs.


    Gladiators are divided into two parts.


    Part of it is a contest between ordinary gladiators to select the best fighters in the roaring tribe.


    The other part is the competition of awakeners. Young awakeners with talent and strength in the three families will show their strong strength here one after another.


    According to the final three families awakening ranking to determine the proportion of resources allocation among the three families in the next three years.


    Therefore, the three families all attach great importance to the gladiators, and pour all their resources into the outstanding descendants of the family to improve their strength.


    Darby the Gladiator was on the last day of the trade fair.


    The people in the roaring tribe have reached the peak. Even if they are businessmen who have completed their goals and tasks a few days ago, they will not leave in a hurry after meeting such a grand gathering.


    In the center of the roaring tribe, there is a special giant arena, which is also the most magnificent building built by the three families of the roaring tribe.


    Usually, there are also some wrestling competitions here, which are very popular with the roaring tribes who advocate force.


    Now it''s used as a Gladiator''s arena.


    When Chu Lin follows the crazy lion family to their exclusive seats, he feels as if he is back in the University Gymnasium.


    The four sides are circular seats, sitting on the top can be very clear to see the situation of the game in the field.


    Although the Gladiator Dabi is a competition of the three big families, there are many foreign awakened people who have signed up for the competition.


    The awakened who perform well will be favored by the three families.


    The Gladiator Dabi, in fact, is a good opportunity for ordinary awakened people to turn over.


    The three VIP areas corresponding to the circular seats are the areas of the three families.


    At this time, all the three families have arrived. All the members of the crazy lion family are dressed in golden military uniform. The area where they are located is like a golden ocean, which is very dazzling.


    Even the red jasmine and Chu Lin are no exception, dressed in military uniform and sitting among them.


    Gold is the representative color of the mad lion family.


    The people of the red dragon family are dressed in broad red robes, and most of them are covered by red robes. Most of their body shapes and faces are indistinguishable.


    Tiger family is everyone wearing white, forehead between a faint "King" word is very conspicuous.


    After Qiu Zhenyu came to the venue, his eyes fell on Princess Yiyun.


    Just wanted to say hello, but when he saw Chu Lin sitting next to Yiyun, his face was as ugly as eating fly excrement and staring at Chu Lin.Chu Lin seems to be aware of it. His eyes turn to him and smile at Qiu Zhenyu.


    This in Qiu Zhenyu''s eyes is undoubtedly naked provocation, angry his face red.


    "I must make you pay a heavy price in the Gladiator contest


    Qiu Zhenyu thought bitterly in his heart.


    After almost all the staff arrived, the Gladiator contest began soon.


    "Jiaqing, Xuefeng, come up and compete!"


    In the middle of the field, there was a burly man who yelled and selected two ordinary roaring tribe soldiers.


    At the beginning of the ordinary soldier competition, there was not much to see, but the audience was still very enthusiastic.


    After all, it''s the soldiers of the roaring tribe who are fighting below. They are the existence that the civilians usually look forward to.


    The fighting among the soldiers is more bloody. They are armed with weapons such as swords, spears and shields. When you come and go, the sound of gold and iron fighting is endless.


    In the end, the ten most powerful soldiers won excellent resource rewards. Some roaring tribe soldiers were selected by three families and became elite soldiers of the family.


    Then came the battle between the awakenings, and the most exciting moment.


    Awakened people from all walks of life have come to the battle, but the quality is also uneven.


    Most of them are awakeners of one gene chain, and those of two gene chains are very rare and belong to rare talents.


    After all, awakened people with three gene chains are fully qualified to be independent, and there is no need to attach to a family.


    "The quality of Dabi''s foreign awakeners is not high this time. There are no three gene chains."


    According to the horizon looking at the field of the awakening of the battle, can not help but yawn.


    "Before, Qiwen was recruited into our family from Gladiator competition. Although he has three gene chains, the actual combat is too weak. Only one spiritual attack can be taken."


    Elder Yi Cheng sits aside and says faintly.


    Just when everyone was bored, the next game burst out a burst of cheers.


    The crowd heard the fame.


    In the middle of the arena stood a man of strong build and fierce momentum.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrink and stare at the figure.


    Sandwolf camp.


    Yuan Liang!

 Chapter 38

    It seems to be aware of the breath of the people in the field. Yi Tianya and Yi Cheng are also flashing their eyes and looking at Yuan Liang in surprise.


    The other two families are the same, focusing on Yuan Liang.


    After all, Yuan Liang is a strong man with five gene chains!


    "Who is this man? The breath is so strong, there are more than three gene chains! "


    Elder Yi Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Yuan Liang.


    Yuan Liang''s breath can bring him an invisible pressure, which shows that his strength is still above him!


    We should know that elder Yi Cheng is already the top of the three gene chains, and we are going to condense four gene chains.


    This person''s strength is stronger than him, at least is the strong person who starts with four gene chains.


    "Hello, roaring horde."


    Yuan Liang stood in the center of the arena, with his arms outstretched. Some hoarse voice was transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "I am Yuan Liang, the leader of Shalang camp!"


    Yuan Liang made no secret of his identity.


    After all, there are at least three f-level campsites near the roaring tribe. Most of the leaders are supposed to sit in the camp and seldom come to the roaring tribe in person. Therefore, it is normal for most people not to know Yuan Liang, who is in charge.


    "No matter who you are, you are just a contestant in the Gladiator contest."


    Gladiator field in a judge light said.


    Gladiator Dabi is closely related to the interests of the three families, and the experts of the three families will never allow anyone to make trouble in the Gladiator competition.


    "Of course, I am also a contestant, but I heard that if a foreign contestant can win the first place in the Gladiator contest, they can make a request to the three families present here. Is that true?"


    Yuan Liang raised a trace of coldness in the corner of his mouth and asked in a loud voice.


    Even the judges present dare not answer this question easily.


    Because the heads of the three families are present at this time, they will make their own decisions.


    Yi Tianya narrowed his eyes and looked at Yuan Liang carefully. Then he looked in the direction of the red dragon family and the tiger family, and exchanged a look with the patriarchs of the two families.


    "The roaring tribe has a condition, only that you need to beat all the competitors."


    According to the horizon light said.


    Although Yuan Liang''s strength is very strong, at least in three gene chains.


    But the talent of Chilong and tiger families is also very strong. Not only do they have three gene chains, but also with the supply of family resources, even those who are strong in four gene chains are fully capable of fighting.


    As a camp manager, the general strength is between the top of three gene chains and the top of four gene chains.


    "This condition is for me..."


    Said on the face of yuan, then the fierce smile.


    "It''s too simple."


    Then, Yuan Liang''s body suddenly burst out of a very strong gene energy fluctuations, so that all the people present clearly perceived his power.


    Just like a wolf king in the middle of the arena, he exudes the natural aura of king.


    After feeling the breath, everyone in the audience let out a cry of surprise.


    At the same time, the patriarchs of the red dragon, the mad lion and the tiger all stood up and looked at Yuan Liang in the field.


    However, Chu Lin had known this situation for a long time, and seemed to be indifferent.


    From the point of view of Yuan Liang''s unparalleled vigour.


    Five gene chains!


    The man in charge of the F-class camp is a powerful awakener with five gene chains!


    It is a long and difficult process for the awakened to perfect the gene chain.


    Therefore, without a perfect gene chain, the ability of the awakened can obtain a qualitative change.


    However, due to the difference of gene strength, some strong gene awakeners can still rely on their own excellent strength to kill opponents even if they are one gene chain lower than their opponents.


    This often happens among the three families of the roaring tribe.


    More directly, it is Chu Lin himself. The complete gene obtained from the blood thirsty ant has given Chu Lin super strength and physique.


    Although this kind of enhancement did not carry on the enhancement from the gene energy, but between the low-level awakeners, it made Chu Lin in a nearly invincible state.


    But this advantage plays a much smaller role in the face of powerful awakeners with multiple gene chains.


    When the awakened people start to have little gene chain, they mainly rely on their strong constitution after awakening.


    But after the increase of gene chain, with the gradual enrichment of gene energy and gene skills, high-level awakeners will rely more on strong gene energy and strong gene skills to fight.In this way, except for the genes specialized in strengthening physical strength, all awakened people are fighting for whose gene energy is more abundant and whose gene skills are more powerful.


    At this time, Yuan Liang showed his great strength of five gene chains, even the heads of the three families could not sit still!


    The minimum strength of the leaders of the f-level camp should be at least the peak of three gene chains, while the family heads of E-class tribes should have five gene chains at least!


    That is to say, now Yuan Liang''s strength has reached the point where he can set up a new family in the roaring tribe!


    In addition to the questions raised by Yuan Liang before, the purpose of Yuan Liang is ready to come out.


    "it seems that Dong Han guessed wrong. The purpose of Yuan Liang''s trip is not to trade markets, but to get rid of F camps through big gladiators and enter a new world in E tribes."


    Red Jasmine sees Yuan Liang, show eyebrow tight wrinkle, the face appears a trace of worry to say.


    "Yuan Liang''s ambition is bigger than we imagined. Chu Lin, I don''t want to play any more. Otherwise, if you meet him, Yuan Liang will definitely seize every opportunity to kill you."


    Chu Lin quietly watching the situation in the field, and no response.


    "This Such momentum


    "It''s the one with five gene chains. My God, it''s as powerful as the patriarch of three families!"


    "It seems that the leaders of the F-class camp are not good at coming. They are going to use the Gladiator Dabi to step on the younger generation of the three big families to terrorize the unchanging pattern of the roaring tribe for a long time, and it will change again..."


    The Gladiator Dabi who came to watch was severely shocked by Yuan Liang''s powerful strength.


    All eyes were focused on Yuan Liang.


    If Yuan Liang is the awakener of the four gene chains, some of the gifted children in the three families have strong resource support, maybe they still have opportunities.


    But five gene chains


    This Gladiator big match, basically can already predict the end!

 Chapter 39

    The five genes are as long as three families.


    No matter how gifted the offspring of the three families are, they will not be able to compete with those with five gene chains.


    This is not a level at all.


    "If you want to win the first prize, you have to ask me whether the tiger family will agree or not!"


    At this time, a white figure instantly rushed into the arena.


    This man is dressed in white and holds a white tiger knife. There is a trace of ferocity in his handsome appearance.


    It was Qiu Zhenyu.


    The most gifted offspring of the tiger family are famous among the roaring tribes.


    It is also the most popular player to win the championship.


    Grade easily improved three gene chains, even if the awakened four gene chains, combined with the details of the tiger family, also have the power to fight.


    "The little master of the tiger family is brave indeed. As expected, he has the posture of a king. Even in the face of the strong five gene chains, he is not afraid at all."


    According to Cheng to see Qiu Zhenyu whole person rushed into the arena, eyes flashing, slightly praise.


    "Clan chief, if the Gladiator fails in the big contest, it seems like a good choice to marry the tiger family. After all, Qiu Zhenyu is also very interested in the princess."


    Yi Cheng whispers in yitianya''s ear.


    Yiyun did not hear, but let Chu Lin to hear.


    "What, you want to marry Princess Yiyun to Qiu Zhenyu?"


    Chu Lin immediately cried out in a voice.


    Princess Yiyun''s face immediately pulled down and turned to stare at elder Yi Cheng.


    "No No, you''re talking nonsense


    Elder Yi Cheng panics for a moment, quickly pretends to be calm and stares at Chu Lin fiercely.


    Chulin laughs. It''s dark and cool for this old guy.


    In the field, Qiu Zhenyu has rushed up with a white tiger knife.


    Dao is the king of soldiers!


    Brave, fierce, powerful, bloodthirsty


    Qiu Zhenyu''s tiger gene, combined with a knife known for its domineering and ferocity, is fierce in every move.


    When he attacked Yuan Liang, he was forced to retreat step by step.


    "The little Lord is invincible!"


    "Tiger family, invincible!"


    "The little Lord is really strong, with the strength of three gene chains, the strong ones of five gene chains are forced back!"


    The people of the tiger family saw that their little master was so fierce that they cheered up one after another.


    However, people with a clear eye can see that Yuan Liang did not fight back at this time, but could easily avoid Qiu Zhenyu''s domineering attack by relying on his own body method.


    It is clear which is higher and which is worse.


    "Hum, you coward, what are you always hiding from to pick up my genetic skills."


    Qiu Zhenyu couldn''t attack again and again. He was also a little agitated. He roared, drew a knife, jumped up, and directly chopped at Yuan Liang.


    "White tiger draws a knife to cut!"


    The abundant gene energy fluctuated layer by layer. A broad blade of knife was cut from Qiu Zhenyu''s knife and turned into a white tiger. With a fierce momentum, Yuan Liang was attacked.


    With the blessing of gene weapons, Qiu Zhenyu''s power of knife and knife set off, let the audience in the arena feel a trace of fierce murderous spirit attacking themselves.


    Close to even feel their skin have some tingling.


    The power of this sword is terrible.


    However, when the knife was about to be cut on Yuan Liang, Yuan Liang, who had not fought back, finally had other actions.


    Yuan Liang''s arm muscles swelled, and his arm was full of dark blue hair.


    It''s the effect that he activated the atavism gene, the sand wolf gene.


    The stout claws of a wolf claw in the air.


    Qiu Zhenyu''s gene skill, white tiger, was directly squeezed and exploded in the air by this refined steel.


    When the huge knife mangton breaks, it turns into starlight and dissipates in the air.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhenyu was dumbfounded.


    It''s a genetic skill he''s doing his best!


    The other side is actually only to stimulate genes, even skills are not used, so easy to their genetic skills to crack.


    Not only the audience sitting here were deeply shocked by this scene, but even the members of the tiger family, who had just been cheering for Qiu Zhenyu, became silent.


    Yuan Liang stood still.


    With a faint taunt on his face, he looked at Qiu Zhenyu, who was sluggish, and spoke slowly.


    "Is that enough? That''s enough, then it''s my turn! "


    After that, Yuan Liang''s figure turned into a shadow on the spot, leaving a faint trace in the air. He rushed to Qiu Zhenyu at a very fast speed that was hard to catch by his eyes.


    "Dare you


    On the seat where the tiger family is located, an old man with gray hair and beard immediately stood up, flew down, and roared.The roar was like the roar of a white tiger, which made the audience in the front row faint.


    Even the audience in the back row is very uncomfortable. They are ordinary people, and this roar carries genetic energy, which is hard for them to bear.


    Some people covered their ears with pain, and their faces were distressed.


    Yiyun is also slightly frown, face color some change.


    She awakened to a gene chain, although not strong, but also a formal awakener.


    Even she felt a little uncomfortable in this roar, which shows how powerful the old man is.


    It''s not necessary to guess that he is the leader of the tiger family.


    At least five gene chain strength!


    But Yuan Liang''s strength is not bad at all, and his gene is sand wolf, and his speed is even faster than that of tiger gene, which is one of the three families!


    Even though the old man turned into a white figure and quickly chased after him, he still couldn''t catch up with Yuan Liang''s time when he came to Qiu Zhenyu''s position.


    Qiu Zhenyu also felt the danger of attack. The whole person was as tight as a cat with hair blasted. The white tiger knife was across his chest, and his eyes were fixed on the dark blue shadow that rushed towards him.


    "White Tiger King Kong!"


    Qiu Zhenyu roared, gene energy in his body crazy surge, the whole body floating a layer of faint gold.


    It''s another genetic skill, and it looks like a protective skill.


    After the blessing of the white tiger sky cutting knife, Qiu Zhenyu''s whole body seems to be transformed into a golden statue, and his defense ability has reached the extreme.


    Tiger gene, attack and defense integration, indestructible!


    In a flash, the white tiger knife and Yuan Liang''s thick wolf claws hit each other hard.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    "Poof!"


    Qiu Zhenyu''s whole body spurted a mouthful of blood, like a shell directly shot out.


    The straight line across the half of the arena area, crash into the wall of the arena, smash a big hole in the wall, and shake the audience at the top of the wall.


    It can be seen that between this fight, how powerful the outbreak is!

 Chapter 40

    "Yuer!"


    The old man saw that Qiu Zhenyu was seriously injured by a blow, and his wound was unknown. He roared and bared his teeth to crack. He punched Yuan Liang in the past.


    "Take your life!"


    A huge shadow of a tiger''s head burst out from the old man''s fist. Yuan Liang opened his mouth and bit him.


    Yuan Liang didn''t retreat at all, but turned back with a blow.


    Their fists collide, and the gene energy bombards each other wildly, and bursts of violent gene fluctuations form a ripple like storm rushing around.


    "What strong genetic energy, this man''s strength is comparable to the old monster of the tiger family!"


    Yi Cheng narrowed his eyes and waved his hand to disperse the storm. He said in surprise.


    "Qiu Zhenyu''s talent is very high, and his strength is very good. He can''t even carry this man''s move. This is still without genetic skills!"


    Listening to Yi Cheng''s words, Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly dignified.


    Yuan Liang''s strength has reached the level of the three family heads.


    It was a bit out of his expectation.


    But only this factor, also can''t stop Chu Lin''s pace.


    Yuan Liang, he must be killed!


    After one punch, the clan leader of the tiger family and Yuan Liang both stepped back one after another. It was obvious that no one had any way to live. After a fight, it was a flat situation.


    "What? Can the patriarch of the Gladiator dabirian take part


    Yuan Liang patted the dust on his body and said slowly with a strong sense of irony on his face.


    The old man of the tiger family was so angry that he took another step to make Yuan Liang pay the price of provoking them.


    But don''t forget that the roaring Horde is not the only one in the tiger family.


    "Qiu Tianxiao, this is the Gladiator Dabi. Are you ready to intervene in the process of the game?"


    A deep drink came from the audience. The sound was strong and powerful, as if it could directly pierce the soul.


    Qiu Tianxiao, the head of the tiger family, looks back.


    I saw a figure in the red robe area, looking at him from a distance.


    It is the head of the red dragon family.


    The three clans of roaring tribe restrict each other and maintain a delicate balance.


    "If there is something wrong with me, you must pay the price!"


    Qiu Tianxiao gradually calmed down, staring at Yuan Liang with a deep tone.


    Yuan Liang sneered and did not respond.


    Qiu Tianxiao takes the seriously injured Qiu Zhenyu down.


    Yuan Liang stood alone in the scene, very lonely.


    There is a tendency of "one man in charge, ten thousand men can''t open".


    "Is there anyone else coming up?"


    Yuan Liang gave a cold smile and stood in the arena and said with a sarcastic tone.


    Looking around, no one dares to say anything, whether it''s a lot of foreign gladiators or the children of the three big families in the roaring tribe.


    Qiu Zhenyu was originally the strongest genius of this generation in the roaring tribe. The younger generations of other families were a little worse than Qiu Zhenyu.


    At this time, even Qiu Zhenyu could not bear Yuan Liang''s move. Who dares to go up and die?


    This is a strong awakener with five gene chains. Its strength is comparable to the patriarch level of the three families of the roaring tribe!


    Even Qiu Tianxiao, the patriarch of the tiger family, can''t help him. Who dares to go up among all the younger generations?


    "Roaring tribe, it''s just a bunch of losers, ha ha ha..."


    Yuan Liang mouth with a trace of haughty radian, and then began to laugh.


    "Who else?"


    Although there are a lot of awakened people in the audience, there is a very obvious anger on their faces.


    But Yuan Liang''s powerful strength made them dare not to speak.


    Even the patriarchs of the three big families are in the way of Darby''s rules.


    Of course, they are such small people, not to mention that they go up to send vegetables and shake trees.


    Just when people thought that the Gladiator Dabi was so occupied by an awakened alien, a golden light suddenly rushed into the arena.


    "Is it true that I have no one in the mad lion family?"


    With a tender drink, a golden ripple burst out from the palm of the golden figure, and roared to Yuan Liang.


    When people see the golden figure clearly, no matter who it is, even Yuan Liang, there is a look of error and consternation on his face.


    The figure was graceful and graceful, dressed in golden military uniform, and had a resolute look on his delicate face.


    "Yiyun!"


    According to the end of the world roar, anxious, as if to rush to the scene.


    It turned out that Yiyun couldn''t bear Yuan Liang''s ridicule and humiliation. He was so excited that he rushed down from the audience alone.


    "Princess Yiyun!"


    "How can I be such a woman"Go! Help Princess Yiyun and let this man know our strength


    After just a moment''s inaction, the crowd suddenly became angry and the figures rushed down from the audience like raindrops.


    Whether it''s one gene chain, two gene chains or the rare three gene chains, everyone''s face is full of anger and excitement.


    Bursts of thunderous roar broke out and rushed towards Yuan Liang from all directions.


    No one thought that the scene would develop to this extent.


    Yuan Liang also returned to his senses, without a trace of panic. He looked at Yiyun, who was not far away from him, with interest.


    "Don''t you see that you are a little girl with great prestige?"


    A chill flashed in Yuan Liang''s eyes.


    "Then I will destroy you!"


    With that, Yuan Liang''s body moved and instantly turned into a remnant shadow and shot away towards Yiyun.


    But now Yuan Liang is the target of all awakeners, and dozens of awakened people surround him.


    If Yuan Liang wants to do something to Yiyun, he has to deal with these people first.


    But the strength of these awakened people is not enough to see, even if there are many awakeners with one or two gene chains.


    For Yuan Liang, who has five gene chains, he doesn''t care at all.


    There are only a few awakeners of the three gene chains. Before the number of them is formed, there is no need to worry about Yuan Liang.


    "A bunch of rubbish, get out of here!"


    Yuan Liang roared, and the genetic energy of the whole human body exploded, forming a virtual shadow of a giant sand wolf.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yuan Liang simply didn''t use the gene skills, so he went all the way.


    These awakened people who rushed in couldn''t cause any obstruction at all. Before they met the corner of Yuan Liang''s clothes, they were bumped into each other.


    For a time, in the arena, flying figures and screams were heard.


    In the face of absolute strength crushing, even if there are dozens of awakened people, they can''t stop Yuan Liang, who is in full swing.


    Yiyun is only the awakener of a gene chain, and feels the gene pressure from Yuan Liang at a close distance in the arena.


    The whole person was stunned and trembled slightly. He looked at Yuan Liang changing into a huge wolf''s paw and grabbed her, motionless.


    "Yiyun!"


    According to the end of the world, a roar, to crack!

 Chapter 41

    The huge breath pressed Yiyun as if he had been watched by death.


    Yiyun heart filled with despair and regret, tightly closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of terror.


    Just when Yuan Liang''s wolf claws were about to descend on Yiyun''s body.


    A golden Vajra stick roared and collided with Yuan Liang''s wolf claws.


    Boom!


    Huge gene energy suddenly burst out, a gust of wind broke out in front of Yiyun.


    Yiyun felt that his whole person had lost his center of gravity and his body was floating in the air.


    However, Yiyun did not feel any harm, as if hit a solid chest.


    "You have a good sleep. Get up."


    Then a familiar voice came from Yiyun''s ear.


    Yiyun opened his eyes and saw Chu Lin roll his eyes to her.


    At this time, she is lying in the arms of Chu Lin.


    Yiyun reacts to come over, immediately exclaims, and quickly slips down from Chu Lin''s arms, and a piece of red glow appears on her beautiful face.


    "Who dares to block me!"


    Yuan Liang''s face was gloomy. He rushed all the way, and no one could stop him.


    Did not expect in the last moment is a failure, let Yiyun escape.


    "Well, silly dog, do you still remember me


    Chulin narrowed his eyes and turned around with a sharp and cruel arc around his mouth.


    On the contrary, this smile is similar to Yuan Liang.


    When Yuan Liang saw clearly the face of the figure in front of him, who was wearing old ragged armor, his eyes widened involuntarily.


    "You! You''re not dead yet


    Yuan Liang pointed at Chu Lin in some incredible way.


    Yuan Liang played three moves against Chu Lin before, and the last one used the soul eating wolf claw gene skill.


    Even if Chu Lin was still alive, there was a special breath of soul biting wolf''s claws, which could directly attack the spirit.


    Even if miraculously rescued, the brain must have been severely damaged.


    Yuan Liang did not expect to meet Chu Lin in the Gladiator Dabi of the roaring tribe!


    What he didn''t know was that it was his soul eating wolf''s claw that made chulin get lucky and accidentally fused the ghost wolf gene.


    Is the spirit of the surge, for the spirit of the attack moves, almost can reach the point of neglect.


    In some ways, Chu Lin would like to thank him.


    At this time, Chu Lin is wearing the inherited armor of the crazy lion family and holding a Vajra stick. The whole person is as funny as a golden figurine.


    "Who is this man who can block the attack of five gene chains?"


    "It''s like an awakened person from the mad lion family. The stick seems to be a wonderful genetic weapon, so it helps him to resist a blow."


    "Is he here to be funny? How do you dress like this


    People in the audience saw Chu Lin''s appearance, showing a trace of disgust.


    They are more expected to be able to resist Yuan Liang is able to represent the roaring tribe of the three big families of talented children, rather than a clown like general funny stranger.


    "You silly dog is not dead. How can I walk in front of you, young master?"


    Chu Lin raised his head slightly and sneered.


    "If you want to die so much, I''ll help you!"


    Yuan Liang roared, the gene energy burst, the wolf claw instantly tore the air, and caught him.


    Even Qiu Zhenyu, the talented young master of the tiger family, can''t resist.


    He was badly injured by one paw.


    When they saw Yuan Liang''s paw, they went to chulin again.


    In my mind, it seems that Chu Lin is directly blown out by a claw.


    This strange awakener, who has never been seen before, can never be stronger than the recognized genius awakener in their roaring tribe?


    Only the head of three families can balance this person.


    However, the scene they imagined did not appear.


    Seeing Chu Lin holding the stick in both hands, he put the Vajra stick across his chest and directly carried Yuan Liang''s attack with wolf claws.


    Iron lock across the river!


    This move is just the defensive move in the basic stick technique, which can be seen by most people at a glance.


    Huge forces bombard the Vajra stick, bending the hard stick slightly.


    Chu Lin''s legs also because bear the violent power, deeply into the arena of the land.


    "How could it be? The man is carrying it


    "Isn''t this an iron rope crossing the river? It''s impossible. You can block the five gene chains with the basic stick technique? "


    "The little master of the tiger family can''t bear it, but he can''t resist it!"


    People in the audience saw the scene and burst into bursts of surprise."This kid has a lot of potential, so far he has not used genetic energy, but is fighting with pure physical strength."


    According to Cheng elder see Chu Lin whole body muscle is tight, some can''t believe said.


    "I''ve never seen such a freak. Even the atavism gene doesn''t have such terrible power as him!"


    Atavism genes can basically bring a certain power bonus to the awakened, but if Chu Lin uses the genetic power, he can produce more terrifying forces than when he stimulates the atavistic genes.


    Even from the experience of elder Yi Cheng, he is the first one.


    "Well, thanks to Chu Lin, Yiyun has not been hurt. If Chu Lin is hurt today, I must make him pay the price!"


    Yitianya saw that Yiyun came back intact and was deeply relieved.


    Yiyun is the apple of yitianya''s eye and the only inheritor of the whole crazy lion family.


    In case there is something wrong with Yiyun, even if the patriarchs of Chilong and fierce tiger obstruct him, Tianya will still fight with Yuan Liang.


    Yi Cheng''s eyebrows jump violently when he hears Yi Tianya patriarch''s words.


    This remark shows that yitianya has regarded chulin as a member of the crazy lion family.


    Chu Lin just shot in time to save Yiyun, has been recognized by yitianya!


    "Five gene chains, is that the level?"


    Chu Lin slowly raised his head and looked at Yuan Liang.


    Both eyes flash a ray of bloodthirsty light at the same time, but Yuan Liang''s is more bright, while Chu Lin is relatively dark.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. If you continue to increase your strength, maybe you can kill me in the future."


    Yuan Liang gave a grim smile.


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t have delivered it yourself. Today is your death day!"


    "What do you mean, silly dog? Believe it or not, I''ll blow your dog''s head? "


    Chu Lin sneered at him.


    Chu Lin is a silly dog, even if Yuan Liang''s mental quality is good, he is still in a rage at this time.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yuan Liang roared, and his other hand suddenly changed into a huge wolf''s paw and swept toward Chu Lin''s body.


    At this time, Chu Lin held the stick in both hands and could not resist at all!

 Chapter 42

    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, elder Yi Cheng lost his voice.


    Chu Lin''s hands at this time can withstand Yuan Liang''s one wolf''s paw. There is no defense against the attack of another wolf''s paw.


    If you pull your hands back, the claws on Chu Lin''s weapons can explode instantly, causing serious damage to them.


    This is a very dangerous situation.


    Unless Chu Lin can resist Yuan Liang''s wolf claw attack with one hand.


    This is obviously unlikely!


    Chu Lin is also aware of the crisis at the moment, and will not retain his cards.


    With the wolf''s paw, he was furious.


    In the face of Yuan Liang''s wolf claws, Qiu Zhenyu, who was protected by the white tiger Kaitian knife, was seriously injured and vomited blood.


    Not to mention the body to resist the wolf''s claws, I''m afraid that half of Chu Lin''s body will be directly torn apart.


    People seem to have seen half of Chu Lin''s body torn directly by Yuan Liang''s wolf claw.


    Some even closed their eyes in frustration.


    But, with a dull sound.


    The miserable picture in people''s imagination didn''t happen, only one arm of Chu Lin and wolf claw of Yuan Liang collided tightly together.


    The two sides are in a standoff.


    Yuan Liang didn''t get any advantage for this wolf claw.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Yuan Liang looks at Chu Lin who is still very strong under his fierce wolf claw attack. He is not even hurt.


    Yuan Liang''s eyes looked at the arm where Chu Lin collided with his wolf''s paw.


    Chu Lin''s arm was covered with something like a metal claw.


    It is this strange object that makes the seemingly vulnerable waste in front of him block his wolf claws with strength.


    "Did he stop the wolf''s paw? Who the hell is this? Even more powerful than the little master of the tiger family


    "What''s in his hand? It''s like a genetic weapon! "


    "It is said that this man is the choice of Darby, the Gladiator of the mad lion family."


    See Chu Lin unexpectedly miraculously block yuan to tube your violent attack.


    The audience immediately raised cheers and began to discuss the identity of Chu Lin.


    Although the armor on Chu Lin is simple and funny.


    But after all, he is a member of the crazy lion family, and also represents the crazy lion family.


    The people of the roaring tribe are all biased towards Chu Lin. at this time, they can see that only Chu Lin can resist Yuan Liang''s attack.


    Suddenly, he was full of hope for Chu Lin.


    As the most talented awakener of the younger generation of roaring tribe, Qiu Zhenyu has been seriously injured and left the arena under the claws of Yuan Liang.


    Other awakened people with uneven strength, even if they were rushing in, could not hinder Yuan Liang at all.


    Now, the whole roaring tribe seems to be unable to find an awakener who can stop Yuan Liang''s pace.


    But now Chu Lin has come forward. Chu Lin himself is not only the hope of the mad lion family, but also the hope of the whole roaring tribe.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Chu Lin grabs Yuan Liang''s claws and slowly raises his head. A sneer rises from the corner of his mouth and says slowly.


    This claw is nothing else. It is a complete genetic weapon created by Chu Lin by fusing semi-finished robotic arms and some genetic materials with fusion options.


    With this claw, Chu Lin''s strength increases by a large amount.


    Moreover, after the fusion of the gene weapon claw of this complete product, Chu Lin also found some other effects that had not been available before.


    "Boy, since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame others!"


    Yuan Liang stares at Chu Lin and roars fiercely.


    Yuan Liang''s wolf claws beat hard, and the two people''s entangled body immediately separated.


    Yuan Liang stepped back three steps before he could stop his body.


    But Chu Lin is still!


    In terms of power, even the strong of five gene chains is no exception to Chu Lin.


    Even if Yuan Liang had the sand wolf gene, his speed and strength were greatly increased, but he still did not have the terrifying power of Chu Lin.


    "Last time I failed to kill you with genetic skills, I won''t keep my hands this time."


    Yuan Liang''s muscles swelled and his whole body trembled faintly. The gene fluctuation on his body became more and more powerful.


    "It''s a great honor to force me to use my genetic skills to kill you. If you really let me grow up, maybe it will threaten me."


    Yuan Liang said in a deep voice, the face shape of the whole person was slightly changed.


    "Ah! This is the transformation of the anti ancestral gene! "


    "It''s rumored that once the atavistic gene awakens have reached the strength of more than five gene chains, they can initially use the chemical skills, which is miserable!""After the transformation, some strong points of anti ancestral genes will be reflected, and the situation is not optimistic!"


    People in the audience who have a little research on anti ancestral genes are surprised.


    The reason why atavism gene can rank at the top of many types of genes.


    It is precisely because the anti ancestral genes can be transformed by gene power after the awakened person reaches a certain degree of strength.


    After the transformation, the awakened one not only has the strength of a monster, but also has the intelligence of human beings.


    This is the most terrifying place!


    On the contrary, Chu Lin was not worried at all. One hand was wearing metal claws, and the other was holding a diamond stick. He watched Yuan Liang slowly change his shape.


    Although the process of transformation is only a few seconds.


    During this period, it was enough for Chu Lin to attack several times.


    After the transformation, Yuan Liang''s face was no longer personal.


    It became a half man, half wolf monster.


    After Yuan Liang''s transformation, his muscles soared because of his energy. The whole person roared and turned into a strong wind, which became Chu Lin Chong.


    "Wolf''s paw!"


    On Yuan Liang''s wolf claws, a black air suddenly rose.


    This is exactly what he used to do to destroy Chu Lin.


    Those black gases had corrosive effects, and Chu Lin''s tough life almost didn''t recover at that time.


    Now, this familiar move reappears in front of Chu Lin again, and more powerful than the last time!


    "A silly dog is a silly dog. What if it becomes a beast?"


    Chu Lin, holding a Vajra stick in his hand, smashes Huashan into Yuan Liang''s head.


    Yuan Liang''s strength increased a lot after his transformation.


    However, the power of Chu Lin increased greatly after the addition of metal claws.


    The wolf claw and the Vajra stick collide fiercely, and the huge force passes to both sides at the same time.


    There was no damage on both sides, but it seemed that the black gas on the wolf''s palm ran straight into Chu Lin''s body along the Vajra stick.


    Chulin smiles coldly, and the metal claw flicks gently. The strong black air is scattered in the air.


    "What!"

 Chapter 43

    Others did not see it, but Yuan Liang, who fought with Chu Lin, saw it clearly.


    His gene skill, unexpectedly by Chu Lin''s hand that strange metal hand grasps, to scatter directly!


    You know, it''s gene energy in those black gas!


    It has strong humic property.


    If ordinary people are exposed to some black gas with their bodies, they will soon be corroded and rotten, thus dying.


    Even if there are genetic weapons, there should be no way to deal with these black gas.


    What Yuan Liang didn''t know was that Chu Lin was in the material that fused the metal claw, but it fused the material that could eliminate the genetic energy.


    In the eyes of Chu Lin, there is no threat from black spirit.


    "What should I do? It turns out that with gene weapons, is this the capital and card you are proud of? "


    Yuan Liang''s eyes looked at Chu Lin and said with a sneer.


    "I don''t know where your courage comes from. You dare to die with a little genetic weapon?"


    "You have a lot of nonsense." Chu Lin snorted coldly. He was not waiting for Yuan Liang. He attacked him with a stick.


    Chu Lin''s whole body was tense, and his strength was concentrated in the Vajra stick in his hand, and he attacked Yuan Liang again.


    "Wolf howls


    On Yuan Liang''s wolf head''s face, the big mouth opens, and a stream of gene energy swirls and condenses in his mouth.


    "This should be a mental attack like sound waves. Be careful, Princess!"


    Yi Cheng sees Yuan Liang''s action and quickly reminds him that he is ready to take precautions against the fluctuation of his genetic energy.


    Gene skills that can directly attack the spirit, even the strong three gene chains watching from afar should be prepared in advance.


    It can be seen that the power of this move can not be underestimated.


    "Roar!"


    A deafening howl of wolf erupted from Yuan Liang''s mouth, and layers of sound waves even set off waves of ripples in the air.


    "What''s the dog''s name, shut up!"


    Seeing this, Chu Lin didn''t mean to avoid it at all. Instead, he rushed up against the sound wave.


    The violent sound wave swept over the whole body of Chu Lin.


    But Chu Lin only slightly frowned, and did not receive too much image.


    With metal claws in his hand, Chu Lin punched Yuan Liang''s chest directly.


    He roared to half of the gene skills, directly hit back.


    Yuan Liang bang, fell heavily on the ground, chest Qi and blood surging.


    He didn''t understand why Chu Lin had no effect on his psychic attack gene skills, and could even fight back in the roar of his wolf.


    It''s like Chu Lin knows all his skills.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Yuan Liang fell to the ground and did not respond, a faint look flashed through Chu Lin''s eyes.


    "Let''s show you what a real mental attack is!"


    Chu Lin also roared, a stream of genetic energy from the depths of his throat, like a volcanic eruption.


    The nether roar!


    "Roar!"


    A roar, like a magic sound, erupted from Chu Lin''s mouth.


    Yuan Liang, who had not yet recovered, was attacked by a sudden sound wave, as if struck by lightning.


    It was as if someone was drilling into his head with an awl. Sharp pain swept over his body from top to bottom.


    The vibration sound wave caused by gene energy directly passed through Yuan Liang''s body, as if his internal organs were vibrating.


    "Poof."


    Yuan Liang spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes showed a look of horror. He looked at Chu Lin in disbelief.


    Although the power is different.


    But Yuan Liang can clearly feel that Chu Lin''s genetic skills are very similar to his soul eating wolf.


    It can be said that it is his enhanced version of wolf howling.


    More importantly, Yuan Liang finally noticed that in Chu Lin''s eyes, there was the same bloodthirsty as him.


    At this time, there was an uproar in the audience.


    The strong man with five gene chains was beaten to spit blood by Chu Lin.


    However, they did not know that Yuan Liang was hit by Chu Lin''s nether roar, but was attacked mentally.


    But after all, he is a strong man with five gene chains. This kind of injury is nothing to him Yuan Liang.


    With the strong recovery ability of the atavistic gene sand wolf gene, Yuan Liang could recover soon after taking a rest.


    Even now, the impact on his combat effectiveness is still very small.


    It''s just that Chu Lin''s strength now makes Yuan Liang a little surprised.


    This kid can''t stay!


    Yuan Liang thought in his heart.


    ����


    On the other side, the mad lion family is in the area of the auditorium.Elder Yicheng and Princess Yiyun both have big eyes.


    "Didn''t this guy say he had only one gene chain? At least there are two perfect gene chains


    "Chu Lin, he Is she so strong? "


    After two people sighed, they turned their heads and looked at the red Jasmine sitting on one side.


    The eyes are full of examination.


    Both jasmine and chulin are from Weiyang camp. They must be very familiar with each other, and jasmine must know something.


    "I don''t know. Chu Lin told me that he is a gene chain."


    Red Jasmine smiles bitterly, shakes her head and says truthfully.


    Even the red Jasmine itself is now Chu Lin burst out of the strength to be scared.


    In Weiyang camp before, although he knew that Chu Lin was very powerful, he did not reveal anything about the second gene chain.


    Now the second gene chain shown by Chu Lin can actually injure Yuan Liang. It can be seen that the second gene chain is extraordinary.


    Chu Lin takes advantage of this opportunity to hit again.


    The attack power of Vajra stick is not great, its function is more to defend.


    However, under the blessing of Chu Lin''s powerful power, let alone the hard and incomparable Vajra stick.


    Even if you give him a bamboo pole, Chu Lin can be a growth gun to kill the enemy.


    At this time, Yuan Liang also eased up, a pair of wolf claws on his head to resist the attack of Chu Lin''s Vajra stick.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound broke out between the two people a burst of gold and iron strike sound.


    Yuan Liang, the whole person, was directly hit by a huge force underground, the whole person in the underground smashed a big pit.


    When people thought that Chu Lin had gained the advantage, he completely suppressed Yuan Liang.


    In the deep pit where Yuan Liang was, there was a faint murmur.


    A frenzy of genetic energy looms from the hole.


    "Well? This genetic fluctuation... "


    Yi Tianya felt this faint fluctuation in the audience.


    Immediately frowned, some eyes showed a little worried look to the field.


    Chu Lin also felt this very fierce breath, did not rashly continue to attack, but back a few steps, eyes dignified.

 Chapter 44

    Yuan Liang stood up from the hole, half man, half wolf''s body, rising with a kind of terror.


    This kind of subtle gene fluctuation makes people worried.


    "Enough play, now you die for me!"


    Yuan Liang roared all his life, and the shadow of a giant wolf loomed behind him.


    The powerful gene energy is surging in his body like a tide.


    "The rage of the wolf king!"


    Yuan Liang was transformed into a giant wolf, who was driven by the incomparable power of Chu Lin.


    This time, the gene skill is not as good as before. Whether it is powerful or oppressive, it is enough to prove that this skill is Yuan Liang''s real strength.


    "No, this is killing Chu Lin!"


    At this time, elder Yi Cheng felt a terrible breath on Yuan Liang, and exclaimed.


    "Ah, what about this?"


    When Princess Yiyun heard this, her pretty face suddenly raised a trace of tension


    although chulin is only the awakened one she has found to replace the crazy lion family,


    but after these days of getting along with each other, and Chu Lin has just saved her impulsive in the arena.


    Princess Yiyun has a little different mentality towards Chu Lin, and her heart is also very concerned about Chu Lin.


    If something happened to Chu Lin, Princess Yiyun didn''t know what she would do.


    However, due to the rules of the Gladiator Dabi, even if they knew that Yuan Liang had killed Chu Lin, they still had nothing to do.


    "Yiyun, if the Gladiator is much more alive than Chu Lin this time."


    According to Tianya''s eyes have been staring at the field, eyes do not pass eyes, the tone is quite serious inquiry said.


    "What do you think of my officially calling this boy the son-in-law of the mad lion family?"


    According to Tianya''s words, all the people in the crazy lion family are stunned and stare at him.


    "Patriarch, this Not so good. " Elder Yi Cheng is stupid.


    "According to Tianya patriarch, this is not a joke. You are still considering it carefully."


    Red Jasmine also seems to be surprised in the heart, quickly followed by said.


    This time he brought Chu Lin to buy materials. If Chu Lin was recruited as a son-in-law by the crazy lion family, Han Dong, who was in charge, would not strangle her to death.


    Although he became the son-in-law of the crazy lion family, he was also very promising for Chu Lin.


    But the roaring tribe is not just the lion family.


    Moreover, this generation of the mad lion family is in decline. The younger generation has only one princess Yiyun and only one gene chain.


    If Chu Lin is really regarded as the son-in-law of the crazy lion family, he will be faced with a very serious situation, which will do him some harm.


    However, Princess Yiyun is so arrogant that he may not be able to see Chu Lin.


    The red Jasmine comforts herself a little, and her heart is a little stable.


    Even if Chu Lin''s talent is strong now, he is just a small character from the f-level camp.


    And with only two gene chains, his future is not clear.


    It is basically impossible to become the son-in-law of the big family in the roaring tribe. Princess Yiyun is absolutely impossible to accept.


    "It''s all up to the father, but Yiyun has no opinion."


    Yiyun''s delicate and pretty face rarely shows a trace of red glow, head drooping, sound like mosquitoes and flies said.


    After that, the whole family was in a frenzy.


    Don''t say it''s Jasmine. Even the soldiers and elder Yicheng beside the family all look at Princess Yiyun with an incredible look.


    Is this still the proud little princess of their crazy lion family?


    In the past, yitianya patriarch once wanted to arrange marriage for Yiyun. However, he was strongly resisted by Yiyun, so he was almost hanged after crying and making two troubles.


    How could this arrangement be so easily agreed?


    People can''t think of it.


    On the field, Chu Lin''s eyes are dignified at the giant wolf''s virtual shadow, holding a Vajra stick and blocking the river in front of him.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the giant wolf swallowed up the whole person of Chu Lin directly.


    In the area where Chu Lin lived.


    Huge genetic energy bursts directly into that area like a thunderbolt.


    The whole Gladiator''s large field is constantly shaking, and the exclamations in the audience are continuous.


    "What a terrible power! This is the five gene chain of the strong break out


    "It''s over. It''s as powerful as the head of three families! The awakened ones of the mad lion family can''t bear it


    "It seems that the roaring tribe is going to change! There is a super awakened person who can match the strength of the three family heads


    The crowd in the audience saw this violent blow, and his heart was filled with despair.Even the patriarchs of the three families could not sit still, feeling the intense fluctuations of gene energy in the field, and even a trace of fear rose in their hearts.


    As the smoke and dust on the field gradually subsided, people finally saw clearly the consequences of Yuan Liang''s genetic skills.


    The center of the Gladiator''s field was directly smashed out of a large pit, which could hold more than a dozen people standing inside.


    Such power, not to mention the human body, even if it is extremely hard armor, will also be crushed.


    A figure came out of the pit slowly, rising with a strong black smell, and the fluctuation of gene energy was very obvious.


    This man is Yuan Liang, but at this time his transformation state has been removed, and he is no longer the half man and half wolf.


    There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and he was in a bit of a mess, but his overall condition was very good.


    But he did not see the shadow of Chu Lin at all. In the huge pit filled with black gas, there was only a dark atmosphere wandering.


    "Anyone else, come up together!"


    Yuan Liang roared. The whole man was magnificent, like a lone wolf king, standing between the mountains overlooking the wolves.


    Neither the awakeners in the audience nor the three families spoke.


    Their eyes are all focused on Yuan Liang, and they are full of fear for him. It seems that a new king will appear in the roaring tribe.


    However, in the silence, Yuan Liang''s mouth slowly upward.


    A golden flame rose from the bottom of the pit.


    "Silly dog, I''m not dead!"


    With an exhilarating cold drink, a figure full of golden flame slowly came out of the dark air filled hole.


    Who else can this man be if he is not Chu Lin?


    At this time, Chu Lin''s whole body seemed to be soaked in blood. The wounds were all over the body, and the blood was not stopped. It was very miserable.


    But his armor, which looked very primitive and old, was shining with gold.


    The head of a golden lion is in a trance in front of the armor chest, which is unreal.

 Chapter 45

    "He didn''t die?"


    "What tenacious vitality! What kind of a monster the lion is looking for


    "Look at his funny armor. Is it a powerful genetic device?"


    Everyone paid attention to Chu Lin''s dazzling figure like a little sun.


    Seeing that Chu Lin had not fallen on the spot after suffering such a terrible attack, he was amazed.


    Even at such a distance, most people can feel the genetic energy contained in that frenzy.


    If it is their own past, even if there are a hundred lives, it is estimated that they will disappear in this violent blow.


    "Chu Lin is not dead yet!"


    Elder Yi Cheng, seeing Chu Lin''s figure reappear from the huge pit, he exclaimed.


    But when he really saw Chu Lin''s appearance at this time, his eyes suddenly flashed an incredible color, pointing to Chu Lin''s figure and saying.


    "This Has the armor of our mad lion family been inspired? "


    When Chu Lin began to play, he wore the hereditary armor of their crazy lion family.


    But all the members of the crazy lion family didn''t care too much, because they knew that this set of hereditary armor was just a set of decorations.


    No one can trigger the so-called inheritance armor, not even the clan leader yitianya.


    All the members of the mad lion family regard the armor as a symbol of spiritual inheritance.


    But at this time, they saw that the armor was shining brightly on Chu Lin, and the shadow of a golden lion was looming over it.


    How can this not surprise them.


    As part of the royal family, none of them could activate the hereditary armor, but let an outsider inspire it.


    "Legend It''s true... "


    At this time, the clan leader of yitianya was also very surprised to see the glittering Chu Lin in the field and murmured to himself.


    Of course, it''s not the people in the audience who are most shocked.


    Yuan Liang, the opponent of Chu Lin, was the most shocked in his heart.


    When he heard Chu Lin''s voice, the corners of his mouth were stiff.


    I can''t believe it. Turning around mechanically, I saw the figure with golden flame all over her.


    "You''re not dead yet!"


    Yuan Liang is also very unbelievable. The blow just now used almost all of his genetic energy.


    Let alone an awakened person with two gene chains, even the head of the three families, who want to resist this move, should do their best.


    It''s hard to understand how to forgive. How can a awakened person with two gene chains resist his violent genetic skills.


    At this time, however, Chu Lin seems to be particularly miserable. There is almost no intact place all over his body.


    If it wasn''t for the flamboyance that showed Chu Lin''s state was ok, people might think he was in a state of dying.


    Even so, people are still very worried about Chu Lin''s state.


    He doesn''t really look like he can go on fighting.


    "Father, let Chu Lin stop fighting. He has done enough."


    According to cloud Princess see Chu Lin this pair of appearance, in the heart has no reason to pull, the tone slightly shows anxious ground to say.


    As an awakener with two gene chains, he is in a weak position in the Gladiator competition.


    However, Chu Lin not only did not retreat, even in the face of five gene chain strong, he still stood up.


    Fighting to this point, Yiyun County felt that the end was no longer important.


    Chu Lin has fully demonstrated his talent.


    He is even more talented than Qiu Zhenyu, the little master of the tiger family. I don''t know how many times higher he has.


    "This is Chu Lin''s own fight. Don''t disturb him."


    According to the end of the world also did not return, just eyes solemnly stare at the field.


    The flame burning on the inheritance armor of the crazy lion family shines in his eyes. No one knows what yitianya is thinking.


    "Well, what if you''re not dead? Now you''re not at the end of your tether? "


    Yuan Liang calmed down a little. Seeing Chu Lin''s appearance, he sneered.


    After that, Yuan Liang gathered the little genetic energy left, and instantly grabbed Chu Lin.


    His target is Chu Lin''s neck, several times to kill fruitless, so that Yuan Liang''s patience has almost exhausted.


    At this time, for Chu Lin, who was at the end of his powerful crossbow, Yuan Liang had no alertness and rushed to him in an instant.


    However, Yuan Liang was about to rush to Chu Lin again.


    Chu Lin''s mouth suddenly raised a trace of radian.


    Yuan Liang''s heart suddenly raised a sense of danger, he is now also on the arrow had to send.


    Yuan Liang clenched his teeth and tore it.When Yuan Liang''s palm was about to grasp Chu Lin''s neck.


    Chulin''s body is slightly tilted, and his palm carrying the RAGE gene energy is directly inserted into his shoulder. The sharp pain caused by his finger piercing the flesh and blood makes Chu Lin unable to help humming.


    "Ha ha, you''re not going to die for me, little beast!"


    Yuan Liang laughed wildly, thinking that Chu Lin had no strength to refute.


    There were bursts of exclamations from the audience, and all of them could not help biting their lips and clenching their palms.


    A feeling of regret flashed on everyone''s face, but failed in the end.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed a sense of determination. His arm tightened and he clamped Yuan Liang''s palm.


    "What!"


    Yuan Liang''s face changed, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "You still have the strength to resist!"


    "As I said, I will take your dog''s life!"


    Chu Lin roared, the other arm was raised, and the broken metal claw on the palm slowly gathered a trace of halo.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Yuan Liang immediately cried out. Now his body is also very empty. The attack intensity that he can resist at will is unacceptable to him now!


    "Go to hell!"


    Chu Lin roared, and the metal claws condensed the little genetic energy left in his body. A gene beam gun blasted out against Yuan Liang''s chest.


    Hiss!


    A burning light burst out of Chu Lin''s palm, directly penetrated Yuan Liang''s body and bombarded the ground behind him, splashing gravel and flying.


    "You..."


    Yuan Liang''s mouth was full of blood, staring at Chu Lin, with resentment and reluctance in his eyes. With the loss of his life, he gradually disappeared.


    Poop.


    Yuan Liang fell down.


    Chu Lin kneels on one knee in pain, barely supporting his body, gasping for breath.


    Yuan Liang''s strongest anger of the wolf king almost killed him directly. Fortunately, the armor of the crazy lion family on him was inspired at a critical moment and saved Chu Lin''s life.


    Otherwise, Chu Lin really can''t imagine how his end will be.


    Now his body is in a state of dilapidation, even worse than the last time he took Yuan Liang''s three moves at the gate of Weiyang camp.


    It''s the real end of the crossbow.

 Chapter 46

    Fortunately, Chu Lin held on, and it was he, not Yuan Liang, who stood on the court.


    Even at this time, his body function has been broken to the extreme, and he can hardly stand any injury.


    But Chu Lin still laughs to the end.


    Chu Lin reluctantly supported his body, slowly supporting himself in the arena.


    He looked around, except in the arena, which was devastated by powerful genetic skills and violent genetic energy riots.


    In the audience, there are groups of people, whose eyes are focused on him.


    Most of these people are from roaring tribes and outsiders.


    But at this time, their ideas are almost the same.


    All kinds of resentment, disdain, jealousy, envy and other eyes fell on Chu Lin, which made him feel what kind of experience it was to become the focus of attention.


    Finally, Chu Lin turned his head and looked at the area where the wild lion family lived.


    He saw the people of the crazy lion family, and the red jasmine. They were sitting there, also looking at Chu Lin.


    In order to show his state, Chu Lin also raised his palm to show that his state was OK.


    I can''t die.


    "I can''t believe it. It''s hard to believe that an awakener with two gene chains will kill one with five gene chains!"


    Elder Yicheng sits in the audience, staring at Chu Lin, murmuring to himself like a nightmare.


    "It''s terrible. There''s no limit to the potential."


    "This kid..."


    The red Jasmine sees Chu Lin win, and her frown is also slowly unfolding. The corner of her mouth shows a charming smile.


    "It''s very good. The potential of Chu Lin is even more powerful than Qiu Zhenyu, the little leader of the tiger family. It''s immeasurable."


    According to the Tianya patriarch also very much appreciated that he praised Chu Lin constantly.


    But at this time, people thought that they had passed the disaster peacefully.


    A figure suddenly came down from the audience.


    This figure, wearing a red robe, the face of the whole person is wrapped in a wide robe, which makes people a little unreal.


    This man is from the red dragon family area rushed out, he came to the arena, slowly toward Chu Lin in front of.


    "I remember the Gladiator''s not over yet, isn''t it?"


    Unexpectedly, the figure slowly took off the dark red running, revealing strange lines all over the body.


    "Since it''s not over, I''m going to challenge you now. Of course, you can also choose to admit defeat. Otherwise, in your current state, it''s easy to have some accidents in the battle."


    In the tone of the figure, with a light threat, he looks at Chu Lin coldly.


    This man is the Chilong family Gladiator Dabi''s choice, before in Yuan Liang''s appearance, the Chilong people have been quiet.


    Now, when Chu Lin killed Yuan Liang, he almost exhausted his physical strength and was at the end of his strength.


    At this time, the people of the red dragon family jumped out.


    "This man is the young master of the red dragon family, named Liu Sheng! Its strength is equal to that of Qiu Zhenyu, the youngest leader of the tiger family, and has more than three gene chains! "


    "It''s despicable to take advantage of others'' danger. It doesn''t look like a big family style at all!"


    "Why didn''t the red dragon family send representatives to stop Yuan Liang when he was on the stage? Now the awakeners of the crazy lion family killed him. What did he do


    "It''s shameless, rogue behavior!"


    When people in the audience saw this scene, they did not care about the dignity of the red dragon family''s savings, and they began to criticize the words of the family.


    "The red dragon family is so shameless


    According to cloud Princess small face also angry red, Jiao rebukes a voice to say.


    "Father, let Chu Lin come back. He has done his best. Even if he gives up the Gladiator to the top, don''t let him get hurt."


    "It''s smart to deal with it. We trust him once."


    According to Tianya, he took a deep breath, his eyes were still and he was staring at the field tightly.


    Don''t know why, his heart always has a kind of inexplicable feeling, as if Chu Lin''s body still contains an unknown force.


    Although there was a lot of swearing in the audience, no one dared to raise any objection and dissatisfaction with the red dragon family.


    After all, even if it''s a bit shameless, the red dragon family is still one of the three big families of the roaring tribe.


    It has great power and power.


    The head of the red dragon family is still a strong awakener of the five strong gene company. In the roaring tribe, in addition to the crazy master and the tiger family.


    No one dares to offend the red dragon family.


    Even though everyone despises Liu Sheng, the youngest leader of the red dragon family, no one dares to stand up for Chu Lin.


    He only dares to grumble and dissatisfied with himself."Your potential is good, and there is no need to bury your life here because of this small profit."


    Liu Sheng''s face was expressionless, and his tone was full of inexplicable arrogance, as if he was born superior to others, and said lightly.


    "What do you think?"


    Chu Lin was silent for a moment, as if seriously considering what Liu Sheng said.


    After nearly a dozen breaths, he slowly raised his head and looked at Liu Sheng with a rather dangerous and strange look.


    "In fact, I''m very strange. I wonder if you can answer it for me?"


    Liu Sheng heard Chu Lin''s words, slightly containing the head, indifferent eyes, is a Chu Ling said his problem.


    "In fact, my question is very simple, that is..."


    The corner of Chu Lin''s mouth slowly lifted a radian and wiped the dried blood on his body. The dim light in his eyes flashed away.


    "How did you know I was going to lose to you?"


    In this sentence has not fallen, Chu Lin''s body immediately rushed out.


    Chu Lin is not the kind of man waiting to die. Even though his physical strength has been exhausted, he will not give up.


    Even Yuan Liang, who has five gene chains, has been killed by him. What is the young master of the red dragon family in front of him?


    "What! He was so badly injured that he even wanted to take the initiative at this time? "


    "He''s looking for death. It''s a period of total victory. Maybe he''ll have a chance."


    "I just killed a strong man with five gene company. I''m obviously at the end of my tether. I dare to take the initiative to attack. I think I''m too proud of myself!"


    Just now, they were still criticizing the Chilong family. At this time, they saw that Chu Ling had taken the initiative to attack, and they all cried out in surprise.


    Although Chu Lin has just killed Yuan Liang, he is the little master of the red dragon family. At this time, he has full strength.


    Chu Lin''s physical condition at the end of a strong crossbow, but also take the initiative to take the initiative, is simply an act of self defeating.


    "Since you want to die yourself, I''m not to blame!"

 Chapter 47

    Liu Sheng saw Chu Lin dare to take the initiative to his own hand, the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away.


    A roar, Liu Sheng''s body surface floating a piece of dark red scales, like armor general wrapped his body.


    Moreover, the dark red scales are glittering and translucent, and the gene energy fluctuates obviously, which obviously has extraordinary power.


    Chu Lin used all his strength to hit the red.


    Liu Lin Chao didn''t mean to dodge Chu.


    When the two were about to fight, a layer of golden vigorous Qi appeared on Chu Lin''s skin, forming a shadow of a golden lion''s head.


    "What! Do you have any spare power? "


    Liu Sheng feels the huge fluctuation of gene energy emitted from Chu Lin, and a trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Don''t say it''s Liu Sheng. Everyone else didn''t think of it.


    Chu Lin, who seems to be at the end of a strong crossbow, can still stimulate such a large amount of energy.


    Before Chu Lin killed Yuan Liang, the strong man in five gene chains, as a cushion, the fierce breath that Chu Lin carried made Liu Sheng afraid for a while, and even wanted to avoid sharp points for a while.


    "Well, it''s just bluffing. I see how much power you can have!"


    However, Liu Sheng changed his mind and calmed down his fear. He sneered at Chu Lin.


    As an awakened person with three gene chains, Liu Sheng naturally knows the gene energy of the awakened.


    After such a high-intensity battle, Chu Lin''s genetic energy must have been exhausted.


    At this time, it seems to be a massive attack, and it is basically certain that there is no power.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Lin burst to drink, and the golden vigorous Qi soared.


    As a result, their fists collided with each other.


    Bang!


    The violent power erupted in the center of the two. Liu Sheng only felt that what he hit was not a man, but a raging lion!


    The incomparable power is transmitted to the whole body through the arm, and the huge impact force makes Liu Sheng, who has three gene chains, unable to hold his body at all.


    Liu Sheng''s figure can''t help but fly out, spout a mouthful of blood in his mouth, the whole person''s viscera seem to have been shaken in general.


    A punch!


    Liu Sheng falls heavily on the ground and looks at Chu Lin in horror. Half of his scales are nearly broken.


    Such violent energy, let Liu Shenggen could not believe that this is actually a shot from a man at the end of a strong crossbow?


    Liu Sheng even felt that what he was facing was a powerful awakener with five gene chains. Chu Lin showed his authority in an instant.


    Even stronger than his father, the head of the red dragon family!


    "Garbage, you deserve to take advantage of the fire?" Chu Lin''s eyes are burning, and the whole person is like the immortal god of war.


    Although the whole body is soaked in blood, but the momentum that the body sends out is daunting.


    "How strong! With the body at the end of the strong crossbow, you can even hurt the little master of the red dragon family with one blow


    "Does he really have only two gene chains? Why can it be so strong! "


    "How can this be possible? He''s seriously injured and his genetic energy is running out?"


    All the onlookers were in a great uproar and were shocked.


    Originally, Yuan Liang, who was seriously injured and managed to kill five gene chains, was already unbelievable.


    Even at this time, Chu Lin still maintained his fighting power, and even injured Liu Sheng with one punch!


    In the area where the red dragon family is located, some guards in red robes stand up one after another when they see their young master injured.


    Seeing this, the soldiers of the crazy lion family were not willing to be outdone. They got up one after another, and their gold armor was directly connected into a piece, like a golden ocean.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Chu Lin roared, his voice was full of domineering spirit, and his body was full of fighting spirit.


    Standing alone in the middle of the arena, proud of the crowd.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    The guards of the crazy lion family were also affected by the invincible momentum of Chu Lin, and they roared all over the arena.


    Even elder Yi Cheng''s calm state of mind has set off waves of ripples, and his face is flushed with excitement.


    However, in order to carry his elder''s airs, he can''t follow Chu Lin and the crazy lion family''s children to shout together, which is not the elder''s dignity.


    Chu Lin is like a very bright Mars in the night, a primer, directly ignites this group of dry firewood.


    From Chu Lin, and then to the whole crazy lion family, infected by the crazy lion family, people in the whole arena began to shout slowly.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    ����


    There was a gloomy atmosphere in the red dragon family. The cry was like a loud slap on their faces, which made them completely different.After receiving Liu Sheng, the red dragon family left the Gladiator Dabi''s scene in dismay.


    The three-year Gladiator contest ended, and the process of the contest is the most powerful one in the past years.


    The crazy lion family is worthy of becoming the first prize of Gladiator Dabi. In the next three years, it can obtain a very rich proportion of resource allocation.


    With these resources, the mad lion family can begin to cultivate its own awakeners and warriors.


    Even if there are no talented children in the crazy lion family like the other two families, with the comprehensive strength of the family, the influence of the crazy lion family will not be weakened. At least, it will not be oppressed by the red dragon family and the tiger family in the next three years.


    Chulin dragged himself to the place where the crazy lion family was. All the members of the crazy lion family jumped down from the audience to meet Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin, are you ok?"


    Red Jasmine first came to Chu Lin in front of, slightly worried asked.


    Behind her was a group of guardians of the crazy lion family, including clan leaders, elders and princes.


    They are welcoming the return of the victorious hero.


    "It''s OK. I just feel that..."


    At this time, Chu Lin has been tense spirit is finally relaxed, the hard strain of the injury is finally unable to help, in front of a dark, directly fell down.


    "A little tired..."


    Before the fall, Chu Lin''s mouth is still whispering.


    Although chulin''s attribute value has become very strong after improving the netherworld wolf gene.


    Strength and physical strength, needless to say, even mental strength has reached an incredible level.


    This is also the reason why the influence on Chu Lin can be ignored when Yuan Liang displays the howling of wolf.


    But even such a strong mental power, after a series of high-intensity combat, also simply can not resist.


    When he fought with chulin, he was still able to fight a lot of life and death.


    Through life and death, Chu Lin also got great benefits.


    These valuable combat experience is not to be found in ordinary practice!

 Chapter 48

    When he opens his eyes again, chulin feels a headache, white ceiling and air filled with medicine.


    This is the medical center of the mad lion family.


    Chu Lin was wrapped in bandages, as if he were a mummy.


    This familiar scene makes Chu Lin cry and laugh. It seems that he has experienced similar scenes in Weiyang camp.


    But this time the injury is obviously more serious than the last one. Chu Lin tries to find out his physical condition and finds that the recovery of the whole body''s quality is relatively slow.


    It seems that this time the injury is really very serious, even tough life can not quickly recover these injuries.


    However, according to the previous injury, if it was someone else, it would be lucky to survive.


    "At this rate, it''s going to take a few days for all to recover. It''s hard."


    Chu Lin sighed leisurely.


    If we let others know that Chu Lin is still lamenting that his injury is recovering too slowly, I don''t know what they will think.


    After such a high-intensity battle, it''s very good to be able to survive.


    Chu Lin is still disgusted with the slow recovery of his injury.


    Chu Lin looks at his property panel.


    Chu Lin.


    Energy: 8400.


    Strength: 348.


    Strength: 514.


    Mental strength: 197.


    Gene chain talent: ant power (complete ant gene chain, integrity 100%)


    endow skills: tough life.


    Gene chain talent: netherworld wolf gene (complete netherworld wolf fusion gene, integrity 100%)


    given skills: nether roar.


    Gene chain talent: mad lion gene (incomplete wild lion gene, integrity 31%)


    gene chain talent: Red Dragon gene (incomplete red dragon gene, integrity 14%)


    although Chu Lin consumed a lot in fighting Yuan Liang, his valuable experience from life and death battle is undoubtedly more valuable.


    Of course, there are some unexpected gains that Chu Lin did not expect.


    In order to stimulate the inheritance of the armor of the mad lion family, Chu Lin specially extracted the gene from his family.


    When Liu Sheng, the youngest leader of the red dragon family, takes advantage of the fire, chulin is not polite enough to extract the gene of the red dragon family.


    After all, it can become one of the three families of the roaring tribe, and the gene of the red dragon family is no less than that of the mad lion family, which is one of the three big families.


    The two atavistic genes are in hand at the same time, but Chu Lin is looking forward to the fusion of the red dragon gene and the wild lion gene.


    What kind of products will be produced?


    Having a rest for a while, Chu Lin feels that his physical strength is almost restored. He reluctantly gets up and sits up.


    Chu Lin''s action also immediately attracted the attention of the nursing staff of the crazy lion family medical center. He immediately ran over to inquire about it.


    After confirming that Chu Lin''s health was not serious, he looked at him in awe, and then went to report.


    Knowing that chulin has already woken up, the crazy lion family and the red Jasmine rush to the medical center immediately.


    Not only the patriarch yitianya and Princess Yiyun, but also the fierce elder Yicheng.


    "Chu Lin, how do you feel?"


    Molly asked in the words of a concern, came to the bedside to deal with.


    "You''ve been in a coma for three days. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Just after waking up, there was such a charming and charming beauty with the care of whispering, which made Chu Lin feel a little confused.


    At the same time, because of the concern of jasmine, chulin feels a little warm.


    "I''m fine. Just take a few days off."


    Chu Lin faintly smile, did not see any discomfort.


    Such a strong recovery ability, so that the presence of the public feel some thinking.


    Because there was a similar scene before Weiyang camp, Jasmine has already had psychological preparation.


    But the others were not calm.


    But Chu Lin killed a super awakened person with five gene chains in the Gladiator Dabi.


    After that, he defeated Liu Sheng, the young leader of the red dragon family, with a fist.


    After such a high-intensity and tragic battle, even if it is a fluke victory, it will certainly be a tragic victory.


    Such a serious injury, not to become a waste is a very good result, even if it is to cultivate for a year or two, it is completely acceptable.


    Who knows this is only three days time, chulin not only woke up, but also said he recovered almost.


    Even the well-informed yitianya patriarch has never heard of such abnormal recovery ability.Such a strong ability is very rare even in atavistic high-level genes, let alone Chu Lin, who is just a superman gene awakener.


    "Ha ha, the virtuous nephew of chulin is really a young hero who has won the first prize in the Gladiator contest."


    According to Tianya patriarch see Chu Lin is not a big problem, a hearty smile.


    People also noticed that yitianya patriarch''s address to Chu Lin had changed, and a ray of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Yi Tianya, as the head of the crazy lion family, is also the father of Princess Yiyun.


    His change of address to Chu Lin is of profound significance.


    One side of Princess Yiyun heard his father''s address to Chu Lin, and a faint blush suddenly appeared on her clear face, showing a little shy low head.


    Chu Lin didn''t know what was wrong with it. He laughed at yitianya clan leader and said two polite sentences.


    "I still want to consult my nephew about some things. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    After a little exchange of greetings, he saw that Chu Lin was very active now, and everyone was relieved. So he said according to Tianya clan leader.


    Chu Lin turned his head and looked at Yi Tianya, nodded and said.


    "It''s very convenient. I don''t know what question the patriarch is going to ask?"


    A Tianya patriarch''s eyes swept over all the people present, and they all walked out of the room with great insight, without delaying the conversation between them.


    After all the people have left, according to Tianya family, the corner of his mouth shows a curve, smiling like an old fox.


    "Nephew Chu Linxian, I don''t know if you still remember the inherited armor of my crazy lion family that you wore before?"


    According to Tianya patriarch hesitated for a while, then slowly asked.


    "Before, in the Gladiator Dabi, you inspired the inheritance of armor."


    "Yes, thank you very much. If you didn''t lend me armor, I might have told you on the spot."


    Chu Lin nodded and said.


    It was a very dangerous situation!


    Without the protection of the crazy lion family''s inherited armor, even if Chu Lin didn''t die after Yuan Liang''s most violent move, he would never have the strength to kill him.


    The hereditary armor of the mad lion family is definitely more than a simple genetic armor.

 Chapter 49

    Even after suffering Yuan Liang''s most violent attack, he went home to resist many injuries for Chu Lin.


    And the Heirloom armor didn''t suffer any damage from that blow.


    Yuan Liang, who has five gene chains, can''t do any harm. The origin of the inherited armor is certainly not as seen as the crazy lion family thinks.


    Only after it is really stimulated can we realize that kind of strong genetic energy blessing can we understand it.


    "I''m ashamed that even after studying these days, I still can''t understand how to trigger it."


    According to Tianya patriarch slightly embarrassed said, very curious to ask.


    "I don''t know, nephew Chu Linxian, how do you inspire armor?"


    Although Tianya''s words are inquiry, the firmness revealed in his tone shows that he must understand.


    After all, this inherited armor is the heritage of his mad lion family.


    If it didn''t play a role, the clan leader of yitianya would regard it as a family symbol passed down at most.


    But Chu Lin inspired him in the Gladiator contest!


    At that time, even if you were on the edge of the armor, you could feel the power of the fury.


    Yi Tianya is shocked by the huge genetic energy contained in the inherited armor.


    The genetic energy of this frenzy is even stronger than that of the strong five gene chains!


    So, as the head of the crazy lion family, how can yitianya sit?


    He has studied the inheritance armor for a long time, but he still hasn''t found any way to activate it.


    Instead, it was inspired by a strange boy from outside the family!


    Therefore, Yi Tianya must understand the mystery of this armor.


    I don''t know how the armor of Chu was inspired.


    However, when he was stimulated, his incomplete lion gene vibrated.


    So it''s true that the armor has to be inspired by the lion family.


    But there are other mysteries in the armor, but Chu Lin is deeply hidden in his heart and is not ready to reveal a trace of information.


    "I''m not sure, but I guess the armor may only be activated when a lethal threat is felt."


    Chu Lin looked at Yi Tianya very seriously and said truthfully.


    After Chu Lin finished speaking, Yi Tianya was silent.


    He obviously didn''t believe what Chu Lin said. After all, when he chose from the treasure house of the crazy lion family, Chu Lin directly insisted on their inheritance armor.


    Originally, yitianya didn''t think much about it, but he probably liked this strange style. In addition, Yitian didn''t have any hope for the Gladiator Dabi.


    So I agreed at that time.


    Who knows that Chu Lin really went on the stage wearing the inherited armor of the crazy lion family, and with his own strength, he turned the tide and won the first prize of Gladiator Dabi.


    When killing Yuan Liang, the huge energy of inheriting armor made yitianya, a powerful awakened person with five gene chains, trembled.


    If he didn''t know in advance the function of this inherited armor, or if there was a special way to detect the energy contained in the armor, how could the boy so firmly choose such a useless armor?


    Obviously, Chu Lin doesn''t want to tell him how to stimulate armor.


    But after all, Chu Lin is a benefactor of the crazy lion family. According to Tianya, he can''t do anything to him.


    The atmosphere between the two people suddenly a little embarrassed up, look at each other for a long time, according to Tianya again mouth smile way.


    "Nephew Chu Linxian, what do you think of Yiyun


    Chu Lin makes Yi Tianya ask confused. He thinks Yi Tianya will break the casserole and ask about the inheritance of armor.


    Such leaping thinking makes Chu Lin a little bit unable to keep up for a while, but subconsciously nodded back.


    "It''s nice. It''s beautiful."


    This is simply Chu Lin''s first impression of Yiyun.


    Since he came to this world, Chu Lin has been living in a crisis filled day. He is constantly improving his strength. When he is free, he can find a sister to talk about love or something.


    But after answering, Chu Lin suddenly realized what it was like, and remembered that he had been called a good nephew by the patriarch of Tianya. The whole person was on guard.


    "Wait, Yi Tianya patriarch, what else can I do for you?"


    If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of wearing a large bandage on his body, Chu Lin was afraid that he would jump out of the bed.


    "How about my crazy lion family? Anyway, you are now the "golden prince in law" of my crazy lion family. This is also known to all in the roaring tribe. "


    According to Tianya see Chu Lin probably understand his hint, simply do not cover up, directly pierce the window paper directly said."You can enjoy all the resources of my crazy lion family, and you can inherit the position of head of my crazy lion family in the future, which is brighter than your future in an F-class gathering place."


    According to Tianya, he directly put out the benefits, but what he said was true. If Chu Lin was really involved in the crazy lion family, it would be much faster than his hard work to improve his strength.


    "In the future, you and Yiyun''s children only need to have a surname Yi, and to ensure the prosperity of our crazy lion family for a hundred years!"


    At the same time, yitianya also put forward his own conditions.


    We should know that the reason why awakened people are different from ordinary people is not only because of the improvement of their ability, but also because they have a longer life than ordinary people. It is also determined that awakened people are the rulers of this era.


    The potential of Chu Lin can at least be a strong awakening person with five gene chains in the future, and his life span will be at least 150 years. It is not difficult to ensure the prosperity of a family for 100 years.


    This time, it''s Chu Lin''s turn to open his mouth. He looks at Yi Tianya with dull eyes.


    Leng for a long time, just difficult to swallow a mouthful, forehead faint sweat.


    "Well Well, I remember that I didn''t just replace the mad lion family to fight the Gladiator Dabby? "


    "What? Don''t you like it? "


    Hearing Chu Lin''s question, the face of Tianya suddenly becomes gloomy and stares at Chu Lin, and an inexplicable pressure gradually spreads out from him.


    When Chu Lin took part in the Gladiator contest, almost all the people in the roaring tribe knew that Chu Lin was the chosen candidate for Princess Yiyun.


    After all, if you want to join the Gladiator Dabi, first of all, Chu Lin must be a member of the mad lion family.


    The awakened, who have no blood relationship, can only become a member of the mad lion family by marriage.


    Can''t Chu Lin recognize Tianya as a godfather?


    First of all, if you don''t want to, Chu Lin can''t agree!

 Chapter 50

    Although according to Tianya''s crazy lion gene, the pressure can''t bring any influence to Chu Lin.


    But as the head of the crazy lion family, Chu Lin can''t let Yi Tianya be so shameless.


    "May Yes... "


    Chu Lin said, but he didn''t want to leave any meaning in his heart.


    In fact, Chu Lin''s talent is not good. His ability to extract genes is the main reason for his success.


    If he wants to constantly improve his ability, he must fight with more awakened people with different genes to obtain better and stronger genes.


    Even if the mad lion family can provide him with a stable place and rich resources.


    But these things were not necessary for Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s injury has not completely recovered. Even if he doesn''t want to stay in the crazy lion family, it''s not the time to follow Tianya.


    If a man can bend and stretch, isn''t he just a son-in-law?


    Chu Lin thought about Princess Yiyun''s graceful posture and delicate face, as well as the dignified temperament that belongs only to everyone.


    It has to be said that this condition is really exciting.


    See Chu Lin agreed, according to Tianya and his daughter''s conditions are very confident.


    No matter whether Chu Lin''s heart is sincere or not, Yi Tianya believes that after Chu Lin enters the crazy lion family, it will be very difficult for him to get away.


    With Chu Lin''s position in the crazy lion family and the later training of yitianya, it is enough to ensure the prosperity of the crazy lion family for a hundred years.


    "In that case, you will be engaged to Yiyun after a while, but before that, there is another important thing."


    According to the horizon to think to say.


    "The significance of the triennial Gladiator Dabi is very important to the three families of the roaring tribe, but the distribution of supplies is only one part of it."


    "Sure enough, I think that with the inside information and strength of the three families, they should not care too much about these materials."


    Chu Lin nodded and said thoughtfully.


    After he had been to the treasure house of the mad lion family before, Chu Lin had a preliminary understanding of the roaring tribe. How rich is one of the three families.


    Such a rich material heritage, the three families do not need to spend a huge price to grab the ranking of resource allocation.


    Sure enough, Gladiator Dabi is not as simple as it seems.


    Listen to yitianya patriarch''s words, the meaning behind Gladiator Dabi seems to be more profound.


    Wait for a moment, according to the end of the world to slowly speak to Chu Lin.


    "The reason why the roaring tribe is E-class is because of the coexistence of three families, in each family, there is an awakened person with five gene chains."


    According to the Tianya tone, some melancholy.


    "The reason why the three families have been able to control the roaring tribe is that each of the three family heads is the strength of five gene chains, and the awakened person with the highest combat power can achieve the upper limit of this family."


    "Every session?"


    Hearing this, Chu Lin is slightly stunned.


    Let''s not say why the three families have always maintained the state of tripartite confrontation. It is a bit strange that the heads of each three families are the strength of no gene chain.


    Is there no patriarch who has improved the sixth gene chain or failed to reach the fifth gene chain because of his lack of talent?


    "That''s right. In fact, not every generation of the three family leaders has such a talent. They are man-made."


    According to the horizon tone dignified said.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly startled, some incredible looking to Yi Tianya, as if to confirm whether he is joking.


    After all, it''s too shocking to create five strong genes.


    After all, awakeners themselves are precious resources, and Han Dong, the leader of Weiyang camp, is only the strength of only four gene chains.


    If we can think of the powerful awakeners who have produced five gene chains, we would not be so embarrassed now.


    "In the center of the roaring tribe, there is a three Warcraft statue symbolizing the three families of the roaring tribe. Have you noticed it?"


    According to Tianya''s surprise response to Chu Lin, he seems to have expected that he would show such an expression.


    "I saw it when I came here. I thought it was just an ordinary statue. Is there any other mystery?"


    Chu Lin recalled a little, and suddenly thought of the huge statue on the site of the roaring tribe center.


    On the stone statue is a huge image of Warcraft, with three kinds of animal heads, namely lion head, tiger head and dragon head.


    This is the representative of the crazy lion, tiger, red dragon three families.


    However, in most human gathering places, there is such a kind of statue similar to symbol, even in Weiyang camp, so Chu Lin didn''t care much.At this time, according to the end of the world to mention this statue, Chu Lin immediately remembered.


    "The statue is actually an entrance, an entrance to the underground secret place, in which there is a spring of life that can strengthen the gene of the awakened."


    Yi Tianya said here, suddenly stopped a little, and then continued to say.


    "However, the underground secret place has many restrictions. Only those who are awakened below three gene chains can enter it. In addition, monsters are rampant and there are many crises. One person may die if he is not careful."


    "Oh, that is to say, the spring of life in this secret place can enhance the strength of the awakened one?"


    Chu Lin opened his eyes slightly and looked at Yi Tianya. He thought that since Yi Tianya was the head of the crazy lion family, he must have gone there before.


    "There''s no need to guess. I''ve really been tempered by the spring of life to reach the level of five gene chains."


    Seems to have guessed Chu Lin''s idea, according to Tianya initiative said, there is no hidden meaning.


    "But you don''t have to think too strongly about this spring of life, because it can produce a certain amount of water every three years, and according to the talent of each person, the effect of refining the spring of life is also different."


    "In other words, if an ordinary person is tempered before he enters life, he will also be promoted, but the degree of promotion is very small. In theory, he can become an awakener, but ordinary people can''t bear the pure genetic energy."


    "Will this spring of life have any side effects?"


    Chu Lin asked subconsciously after listening.


    Even the gene potions that awakened people are flocking to, the RAGE gene energy contained in them is not what ordinary people can bear. Chu Lin doesn''t believe that this kind of thing, which has not been refined artificially in the secret place, will have no side effects at all.

 Chapter 51

    "There are side effects. When you are tempered by the spring of life, you have to not only withstand the violent gene energy, but also deal with the constantly emerging psychic mirage."


    Yi Tianya glanced at Chu Lin and said in a slightly deep tone.


    "But there is no absolute insurance. If you want to improve your own strength, you must go deep into the risk."


    According to the mood of Tianya, there is a deep sense of helplessness and melancholy.


    Imagine if the three clans of the roaring tribe are fighting for this spring of life to cultivate the awakened.


    The other two families send their children into the family. Although some talented children may be lost in the middle of the way, as long as someone can successfully stand out, he can become a rising star in the family.


    Forced by helplessness, yitianya can only choose this way to cultivate family children.


    After all, once the lion family is much weaker than the other two families, the other two families will not be as peaceful as they are now.


    At that time, even the supply of family resources will not be available. What else will be discussed about personal development.


    "What do you want me to do with all this?"


    Chu Ling asked curiously.


    Yi Tianya tells him about the secrets between the roaring tribe and the three big families for no reason. Chu Lin doesn''t think that the old fox is trying to benefit himself. He must want to use him to achieve some purpose.


    "The reason why the awakened transcends the mortal is that there are infinite possibilities in the awakened."


    According to Tianya, the whole person''s look has become solemn, and seems to be very sensitive to this issue.


    "The big lion family needs someone who can stand up to the situation, so I hope you take Yiyun to the spring of life."


    "There are a lot of risks in the underground secret places. In addition to the wild monsters, we also need to be alert to the people of other tribes. We should know that the people who enter the secret place are not only the three families of our roaring tribe, but also some other e-level tribes also have the entrance to the underground secret place."


    "The duel once every three years is Dabi, which is to fight for the number of people to enter the underground secret place. The first family can enter three people, the second family can enter two, and the last family can only enter one person."


    "Before, the crazy lion family has always been the third. I didn''t let Yiyun enter because she is a girl. I really don''t trust her to enter the secret place alone. But this time, with you, I feel much relieved."


    Listen to Yi Tianya slowly after the end of the story, Chu Lin has a trace of silence.


    In fact, he has already made a decision in his heart. Let alone whether he wants to join the crazy lion family or not, this trip to the secret land is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    If you really follow what yitianya said, there will be countless opportunities in the secret place. Even other people, E-class tribes, will participate.


    There must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger, and the battle must be very tragic.


    But it is this dangerous environment that can help Chu Lin to improve his strength quickly, and he can encounter a variety of different genes.


    After all, the higher the level of gene extraction, the faster his strength will increase.


    "OK, no problem."


    Chu Lin thought for a while, and then the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, said to Yi Tianya.


    "The task of escorting Yiyun was given to me, but you said there were three people? Who is left to choose? "


    "When you set out, you will know that there is still a month to go before the underground secret place is opened. In this month, you are ready to heal and prepare."


    Yitianya sold a pass, waved to Chu Lin, and then got up ready to leave.


    "When you come back from the underground secret place, you will be engaged to Yiyun and officially enter my crazy lion family."


    After saying that, Yi Tianya then slowly left the ward, leaving some trance Chu Lin.


    After a few days, Chu Lin began to plan early.


    His injury has recovered to 7788. Although his body still has some dull pain using genetic energy, he still has a tough life. It only takes half a month for chulin to recover to his peak state.


    At the time of Gladiator Dabi, the gene weapon metal claw fused by Chu Lin was completely destroyed under Yuan Liang''s violent attack.


    Moreover, the inherited armor of the crazy lion family has been strictly kept by yitianya after being inspired by Chu Lin. now the two luxury equipment of chulin have disappeared.


    Fortunately, Chu Lin did not get nothing in the Gladiator contest.


    In addition to his rich fighting experience between life and death, he also conveniently extracted the gene of the red dragon family.


    In fact, these are still relatively minor, the most let Chu Lin a bit can not let go is.


    In these days, Princess Yiyun seems to be eager for Chu Lin.


    Basically, every day Chu Lin gets up together, and within a while you can see Princess Yiyun coming to the room where Chu Lin is with her exquisite breakfast.Let the noble princess of the crazy lion family come to deliver breakfast in person. Chu Lin had never thought of such a luxurious life before.


    At first, Chu Lin also resisted, and repeatedly refused to deliver food to Princess Yiyun.


    But Princess Yiyun didn''t listen to her. She still came to chulin''s room to deliver food every morning.


    This led to every time Chu Lin went out, he could feel a strange look thrown by all the members of the crazy lion family.


    Chu Lin suddenly felt like a national treasure giant panda. Being in the zoo, he was baptized by all kinds of eyes every day.


    Who can stand it?


    That day, Chu Lin took advantage of Princess Yiyun in the morning when she was still in the future, and slipped out of the territory of the crazy lion family alone.


    Chu Lin feels that his physical condition has almost recovered and can start to do what he has always wanted to do.


    That''s - fusion genes!


    One disaster gene and sand wolf gene can be fused to lead to the increase of the strength of the ghost wolf gene. If the two atavistic genes, crazy lion and red dragon, are fused together, what will happen?


    Chu Lin is looking forward to it.


    In order to prevent the fusion gene from sending out some gene energy fluctuations to attract the attention of the crazy lion family, Chu Lin simply slipped out to find a secluded place, and by the way, he had to go to the stall market to buy some needed items.


    After walking on the street of the roaring tribe for a while, Chu Lin found a medium-sized hotel, dumped several animal cores and rented an hour room.


    Although the scale of roaring tribe is not small, the number of awakened people is still very rare, so Chu Lin''s fusion in the hotel should not attract the attention of awakened people.


    Ready for everything, Chu Lin comes to the bed, sits down and closes his eyes.


    After meditation, gene fusion begins.

 Chapter 52

    Both the red dragon gene and the wild lion gene are the top atavistic genes of the two families of the roaring tribe, and the gene strength between them is also similar.


    Although Chu Lin has only extracted two incomplete genes, it is not clear what kind of skills he has after perfecting the gene chain.


    However, Chu Lin is not worried at all, how to see these two high-quality genes can not be fused into any junk.


    Under the control of Chu Lin, the two kinds of gene talents gradually blend together, and the gene structure is constantly impacted together under the promotion of Chu Lin''s gene energy.


    However, the fusion of two different genes does not mean that fusion can be successful. The gene energy between two different genes is also different.


    It is difficult and risky to integrate the two genetic talents.


    The first time Chu Lin fused the disaster gene and sand wolf gene without any difficulty, probably because of the system''s gift, the first success reward.


    For example, when Chu Lin first extracted the gene of Haemophilus ant and fused the gene weapon for the first time, the success rate was very touching.


    Probably belongs to the system of new people reward and so on.


    Two completely different gene energies are pushed together in chulin''s body. A sharp pain makes Chu Lin bite his teeth.


    The fusion of two different genes is no less than melting water and fire together, and the pain deep into the bone marrow genes is not what ordinary people can bear to live with.


    Fortunately, Chu Lin''s mental strength is relatively strong, otherwise ordinary people would have given up.


    "These two genes are very difficult to fuse. They are indeed two high atavistic genes."


    Chu Lin has sweat on his forehead, and his expression is slightly ferocious.


    The higher the quality of genes, the more difficult it is to fuse them. But is Chu Lin so easy to give up?


    If the two-day gene chain can not be fused at one time, then all the previous achievements will be abandoned.


    "Melt it for me!"


    Chu Lin clenched his teeth, and his forehead was covered with blue veins. Even the corners of his mouth were bitten by excessive force.


    The gene energy in Chu Lin''s body is under his crazy mobilization, which promotes the gradual fusion of the two genes.


    This situation lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour, even though Chu Lin was strong in spirit and tenacious in will.


    At this time, his eyes were bloodshot and his whole body was sweating, and the whole person seemed to be pulled out of the water.


    "At last


    Chu Lin sighs deeply. Yi people lie down directly on the bed, gasping heavily.


    "It''s a sin that can''t be suffered..."


    Fortunately, the two atavistic genes of wild lion and red dragon were successfully integrated under the promotion of Chu Lin.


    It''s not a new gene, it''s a new gene.


    Gene talent: red blood Dragon (incomplete fusion gene, integrity of 19%)


    this is the third gene chain of chulin. Although it is not perfect, its name alone can show the extraordinary features of this gene chain.


    After all, it is the fusion of two higher atavism genes, so the quality is not bad.


    After the integration, chulin took a rest in the hotel for a long time before he recovered.


    After changing a set of spare clothes, Chu Lin came down from the upstairs, ordered some food casually, and left the hotel after eating and drinking enough.


    But Chu Lin did not go to the crazy lion family, but changed direction and went to the other end of the road.


    Chu Lin''s foot is not slow, and soon after a few blocks, came to a very rough building in front of.


    The construction of this building is very simple, the workmanship is not exquisite, but the building materials are very luxurious.


    The walls of serpentine marble, the roof made of wolf blood brick, and even the stepping stone steps placed at the door are rare black earth agate.


    However, this building has no aesthetic feeling. It''s just piled up with money. It''s almost like hanging a sign of "big money" on the wall.


    This is the mercenary guild of the roaring tribe. It can be said that it is the gathering place of many warriors fighting against the mutant monsters.


    Of course, mercenaries used to hunt and kill mutant monsters and earn a living by obtaining the core of the beast. They usually lick blood on the edge of their knives, which has a high risk factor and is usually highly remunerated.


    Now at the door of the mercenary guild, Chu Lin watched for a moment and then walked in.


    There is a lot of space in the mercenary guild. Some of them are like the large canteen in chulin''s former school. Even if there are two or three hundred people sitting down, it is more than enough.


    During this period, there are not many people, and there are less than a quarter of the seats in the hall.


    In the hall, there are several young women in simple and sexy clothes walking between the tables. They are the servants of the mercenary guild and one of the characteristics here.


    As long as someone takes a fancy to them and gives them enough kernels as a reward, they can take any of them and go to the room in the mercenary guild to do some indescribable things.Chu Lin''s entry did not attract many people''s attention, only a few people near the door heard the noise and then looked up at him.


    Came to the counter, a waitress raised a smile and immediately came up.


    "Hello, my Lord. Can I help you?"


    The waitress smiles sweetly, comes to Chu Lin''s front, very soft says to him.


    The waitress''s dress is slightly simple, but Chu Lin''s eyes do not change, looking at her eyes.


    With a smile, he asked, "will you post a reward mission here?"


    Generally speaking, in addition to hunting and killing monsters to obtain the core, mercenaries will also appropriately take some reward tasks, which originally increased the collection.


    Of course, these tasks are difficult, and not everyone can take them.


    When the waitress heard that Chu Lin asked about the task, she couldn''t help looking at him a lot.


    At this time, Chu Lin was dressed in the costumes of the crazy lion family. He was clean and clean, and did not look like a mercenary at all.


    "Your honor, are you a mercenary?" A little curious, the waitress asked.


    They have been in the mercenary guild for a long time. They can see all kinds of people, and have already developed a set of golden eyes.


    Just look at it, and through some details, you can judge the general identity of the person.


    At first, seeing Chu Lin''s white face and clothes, I thought that this young man was coming to the mercenary guild for fun.


    After all, most of the mercenaries have been fighting for a long time in order to make a living. They have a faint murderous spirit on their bodies, and their images will not be so neat.


    "Well For the first time. "


    Lin Chu was a little embarrassed.


    He really didn''t know what kind of procedures the mercenary needed to take over the task.

 Chapter 53

    "Your honor, you don''t have the information of registered mercenary yet? If you want to receive a task, you must register the mercenary information and pass the mercenary level test. "


    Said the waitress with a smile, but she was rather disdainful in her heart.


    It seems that the merchants or the rich children of the family come out to register as mercenaries, mix some qualifications, or go out to show off.


    However, if you tempt him, it seems to be a good choice to get some benefits from this dull rich boy.


    After all, the children of rich families are more generous than those mercenaries.


    Thinking of this, the waitress slowly approached Chu Lin and whispered in his ear.


    "Sir, please follow me. I''ll take you to register the mercenary information."


    waitress vomits orchid in Chu Lin''s ear, the body fragrance is mixed with the perfume that has special function, encircle Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nodded, and even his eyes didn''t turn. He walked behind the maid to the back of the mercenary guild.


    waitress''s charming posture lightly twisted in front of chulin, unable to speak of all kinds of manners, plus her gentle figure and some scent of perfume that was auxiliary. The waitress believed that the rich man''s brother would surely be lying down on his own.


    But the waitress didn''t find that she was playing the lute before swine. Chu Lin''s mind was not in front of this creature at all.


    Chu Lin doesn''t know how powerful the red blood dragon gene is, so Chu Lin needs a fight to prove it.


    In order to fully understand the information of the battle between the red dragon and the red dragon, we can get the information from the battle with the red dragon.


    Soon came to a large, empty room of the mercenary guild.


    Although it is not as exaggerated as the hall, it is also a large stadium that can accommodate nearly ten people.


    In this room, the figure becomes a lot less, here is more like a training hall and other places.


    All kinds of training equipment and venues, such as wooden figures, fighting arena, and strong attack training, are full of white in this room. Among them, there are several human figures sweating on these training instruments.


    It''s a bit like the gym where Chu Lin lived in his previous life. However, there, we all hold the purpose of exercising. Here, we can see the ferocity of these mercenaries in training. They all train crazily for the purpose of killing with one blow.


    "You see, it''s Guan Fei, the head of the wild mercenary regiment. He came to train today?"


    "Really, Guan Fei is the most powerful senior soldier in the wild mercenary regiment. It is said that he once defeated an awakened person with one gene chain barehanded!"


    "To defeat the awakened with the power of mortals, he is a model for many mercenaries!"


    "Wow, this muscle, this strength, I can do it!"


    ����


    After a training platform, Chu Lin saw a group of men and women around, looking at the figures on the training platform one after another, sending out bursts of low voice.


    Curious, Chu Lin turned to look at the past.


    On the training platform, a bareback young man was punching, elbowing and knee bumping at the equipment on the training platform, making a crazy attack.


    The value on the instrument is beating wildly, and the alarm is also ringing.


    After only ten seconds, the damage value on the test instrument has reached SSS level.


    This is the upper limit that the training equipment can bear.


    At this point, a burst of cheers broke out under the training platform, and everyone was shocked by the fighting power of the mercenary named "Guan Fei".


    "Are the wild mercenaries very good?"


    Seeing this, Chu Lin can''t help asking.


    As soon as this word comes out, the waitress who leads the way in front of her has no meaning to twist her body. She looks back at Chu Lin with some consternation.


    The little hand gently covers the mouth, as if do not know the wild mercenary regiment is a very strange thing.


    "My Lord, do you not even know the wild mercenaries?"


    The waitress is a bit incredible, instead, and then explains to Chu Lin.


    "The wild mercenary regiment is the most powerful one in the roaring tribe except for the three family guards. Lord Guan Fei is the head of the wild mercenary group. He has contacts with the three families, and his strength is comparable to the existence of awakened people in the human body."


    After listening to the waitress, chulin is not interested. It seems that he is just a high-level soldier. He is also a weak awakener who can defeat the awakened. In Chu Lin''s eyes, he has no value at all.


    Chu Lin thought that he had met an expert and could have a duel, and try his third gene chain by the way.


    "Keep going. There''s nothing to see."


    It seems that we can only think of the new gene test of the wild monster.


    But at this time, Guan Fei jumped off the training platform, took the towel from others, looked at Chu Lin and the waitress, and yelled."Oh, you, come and accompany me."


    As the voice fell, all people''s eyes "Shua" focused on the body of the maid in front of Chu Lin.


    There are envy, wind, pity, all kinds of eyes cast.


    The waitress''s body seemed to be struck by lightning. Suddenly, she was stunned, and some faintly trembled.


    "Ha ha, Lord Guan Fei called a maid? It seems that the vigorous physical strength needs to be vented. "


    "I don''t know if she''s lucky or unlucky..."


    "Mr. Guan Fei is very generous. It''s the process Hey, it''s a little cruel! "


    People began to murmur with some schadenfreude. They seemed to know the habits of Guan Fei.


    "Guan Mr. Guan Fei, I''m busy serving the guests. I don''t know if I can... "


    The waitress turned her head and began to tremble. There was a trace of crying in her voice, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come here quickly. Can I come to you in person?"


    Guan Fei''s eyes are cold. He is now in a raging fire. He needs to find someone to vent his anger as soon as possible.


    And Chu Lin and the waitress happened to enter the room at this time, so Guan Fei simply took local materials.


    "I..."


    The waitress''s body trembled slightly, but the other side was the head of the wild mercenary regiment with great power. She could only bravely march in the direction of Guan Fei.


    Seeing the waitress''s action, Guan Fei raised a trace of radian around his mouth, and his eyes showed satisfaction.


    He likes to be obedient and clever.


    At this time, Chu Lin but a pull down the maid''s wrist, forced her to stop, some startled turn to look.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m in a hurry to register the mercenary information. You can find her later."


    Chu Lin raised his head and looked at Guan Fei, saying faintly.


    The words are very polite, but the tone is not polite.

 Chapter 54

    When he said this, not only the waitress who was stopped was stunned, but also the group of people around Guan Fei, even Guan Fei himself.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Chu Lin, who is not very impressive.


    After a moment of silence, people around Guan Fei burst out a burst of sarcastic laughter.


    "Is the boy a fool? He asked Guan Fei to wait? "


    "Where did this fool come from? Doesn''t he know Lord Guan Fei? "


    "It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. The people who dare to fight against Lord Guan Fei in the mercenary guild have not spoken out yet."


    There was deep sarcasm and schadenfreude in the ridicule of the crowd.


    When they see that Chu Lin''s thin and weak body simply can''t withstand Guan Fei''s fist. After all, Guan Fei''s strength even in senior soldiers is out of the existence of the top.


    It''s the existence of the awakened.


    Such a boy, actually speaking to Guan Fei in this way, in the eyes of all, is tantamount to seeking his own death!


    "Good, good."


    Guan Fei slowly walked towards Chu Lin and the waitress. His tone was very cold, with a sense of killing.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to talk to me like that."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are still, looking at Guan Fei''s figure, without the slightest fear.


    In front of Chu Lin, Guan Fei''s momentum seems to be climbing to the top. He grabs the waitress and tries to snatch it from Chu Lin''s hand. He doesn''t care if he will hurt her.


    "Give you a chance, get out of here!"


    Guan Fei drinks coldly, and his body is full of fire.


    Just as Guan Fei''s hand was about to catch the waitress, one of his hands suddenly caught his wrist.


    Chu Lin''s palm is like a pair of tongs. He grabs Guan Fei''s palm, making him unable to move no matter how much strength he uses.


    "Mr. Guan Fei, don''t be angry. I''ll come to you as soon as I finish my work."


    Seeing the friction between Guan Fei and Chu Lin, the waitress was so frightened that she came to the middle of them and begged.


    Bang!


    Guan Fei directly slapped the waitress in the face and slapped her all over the room. You can see how powerful it is.


    "If you don''t want your face, you''ll die!"


    Guan Fei gulps and kicks the waitress again.


    The foot was quick and quick, and even made a whistling sound in the air.


    If this kick is kicked on the waitress, she will be kicked to death by her fragile body.


    Chu Lin didn''t want to be too fussy. Seeing that Guan Fei was so rude, he couldn''t help it now.


    Bang.


    Chu Lin blows out with a fist.


    With a dull sound, Guan Fei''s whole body flew out like a shot put and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Nothing for excitement."


    Chu Lin murmured and lifted the maid up from the ground.


    One side of the waitress''s face has been swollen, still full of panic, pulling Chu Lin said.


    "My Lord, please go quickly. You have offended Lord Guan Fei. It will be too late if you don''t leave."


    The waitress''s voice was full of anxiety.


    "And you?"


    On the contrary, Chu Lin said.


    The question caught the maid.


    Yes, Chu Lin can leave if she offends Guan Fei. She lives in the guild of mercenaries attached to her. If she offends Guan Fei here, there is no good end.


    "I I... "


    The maid''s eyes were filled with despair. She even had the heart to die when she thought of offending Guan Fei.


    "So I''ll take care of it for you."


    Chu Lin sighed lightly and said a very helpless sentence.


    The waitress is stupefied for a while, don''t know why to look at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin turns and walks in the direction of Guan Fei.


    At this time, Guan Fei also got up from the ground with the help of others.


    He covered his chest, eyes gloomy, full of killing intention said: "you dare to me, is doomed to your death."


    "Dare to attack Lord Guan Fei secretly. Lord Guan Fei, go to the challenge arena and educate him!"


    "There are always people who like to test crazily on the verge of death, for fear that they will lose their lives."


    A group of dog legs around Guan Fei are also cruel. In their eyes, Guan Fei was beaten by chulin just now, which must have been the result of chulin''s sneak attack.


    Chu Lin did not use much strength, because he was afraid that he might accidentally put too much force on Guan Fei and beat him to death.


    But Chu Lin now decided to beat him to death, otherwise he would not listen to the other side.


    Guan Fei took the lead in jumping onto the challenge arena and moved his muscles and bones. The crackling sound between the bones was very bluffing.


    The atmosphere below suddenly became warm.Chu Lin was silent and slowly stepped onto the arena.


    Just as Guan Fei prepares to let Chu Lin know how terrible it is to offend him, Chu Lin suddenly turns around and turns his back to Guan Fei. This strange action makes Guan Fei a little stunned.


    "Well? What is he going to do? "


    "It''s hard to know that I''m finished and give up treatment."


    "Does he want to test it first to see how terrible the gap between him and Guan Fei is?"


    When they saw Chu Lin''s movements, they were confused.


    Without saying a word, Chu Lin punched the testing instrument behind him.


    However, the public scoffed at this. We should know that the highest level of the test instrument is SSS.


    Guan Fei''s attack strength has reached the highest level. Even if Chu Lin tests again, it can''t exceed SSS level.


    In the eyes of some disdainful people, Chu Lin''s fist blows on the test instrument.


    Boom!


    The test instrument did not show any test values or sound an alarm, but exploded on the spot.


    The debris of the test instrument flew like a meteor shower, and the whole area was completely covered by the smoke generated by the explosion.


    By the time the dust settled down and the crowd looked again, the huge testing instrument had disappeared completely, while Chu Lin stood on the challenge arena, with no expression.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Chu Lin said faintly.


    Standing under the challenge arena, people preparing to watch the good play opened their mouths and looked at Chu Lin in disbelief.


    This is the top test instrument. Even Guan Fei, which is comparable to the awakened one, can only reach the level of SSS.


    And this one is more direct.


    One blow will be a special test of attack strength of the instrument to blow up!


    Guan Fei looks at the test instrument which is exploded by a fist. His throat rolls hard and his forehead exudes cold sweat.


    He seemed to have foreseen that if he really fought with the humble young man in front of him, his head would probably end up like the testing instrument.


    "You Who are you? "


    Guan Fei''s eyes were gloomy, and his voice was solemn.


    This is also the question of all the people present, including the waitress who was completely stupid on the spot.


    Chu Lin''s strength is so strong, why has no one seen it before?

 Chapter 55

    This is also the question of all the people present, including the waitress who was completely stupid on the spot.


    Chu Lin''s strength is so strong, why has no one seen it before?


    When the crowd is sluggish, the mercenary line will hear the explosion, and suddenly several figures come to the training room.


    Headed by a gray haired middle-aged man, he was followed by two guards in mechanical light armor.


    "Director Sun!"


    Someone called.


    This is the director who is in charge of the affairs of the mercenary guild. After hearing the explosion, he brings people to come.


    "What happened?"


    Director Sun''s eyes swept, his eyes fell on the test instrument damaged by the explosion. His eyes immediately widened a few minutes, and asked in dismay.


    Originally, director Sun thought that something happened to damage the instrument in the training room. Although it is true, the damaged instrument is the most tenacious testing instrument among all the instruments.


    This makes Mr. Sun a little silly.


    At the beginning, this testing instrument was able to resist the attack of the awakened person but could not be damaged. It can be said that it is a real steel plate instrument.


    Now seeing that the damaged instrument is actually this one, director Sun can''t even believe it.


    Is there someone in the mercenary whose attack strength has exceeded that of the awakened one?


    So director sun set his eyes on the two people on the challenge arena.


    Guan Fei was the first one he targeted. The name of the wild mercenary group was very famous in the mercenary guild.


    Guan Fei''s strong personal strength also makes him the most famous senior soldier in the mercenary guild. His attack strength is comparable to that of the awakened one. However, he has some hope to blow up the test equipment.


    However, when director Sun''s eyes turned to the figure standing opposite Guan Fei, the whole person''s body was severely shocked.


    "Master Sun of the mercenary guild is here. This boy is in bad luck!"


    "Mr. Guan Fei doesn''t have to do anything. Director Sun can get rid of him."


    "Well, it happened that the instrument broke down and he was destroyed. I don''t know if he was lucky or unlucky!"


    People see sun director with two powerful guards toward Chu Lin, immediately whisper up.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s eyes, there is also a trace of sneer.


    Although Guan Fei is one of the most outstanding mercenaries, in the guild of mercenaries, director Sun is the real steward.


    Guan Fei should also be polite to him here.


    People are ready to see how Chu Lin faces the challenge of director Sun.


    Here, if you dare to fight against director Sun, I''m afraid the whole guild of mercenaries will be targeted.


    To offend the mercenary guild is no less than to offend the three families of the roaring tribe. The end is very miserable.


    Director Sun comes to Chu Lin and stares at him for a few breaths.


    In the full view of the public, sun director suddenly a short body, to Chu Lin deep bow salute.


    "I''m sun Kui Sheng. Welcome to Mr. chulin."


    Sun said in a respectful tone.


    Even the two guards behind him knelt down in front of Chu Lin on one knee.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole room solidified instantly.


    Even the sound of breathing and heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    "Do you know me?"


    Chu Lin raised his eyelids unexpectedly and asked casually.


    "When Gladiator Dabi, I had the honor to be present, and witnessed the majestic posture of chulin."


    Director Sun''s eyes were a little excited, respectfully replied.


    Thinking of the day when Chu Lin killed five super awakened gene chains with two gene chains, director Sun was boiling with blood.


    Now such a big man has come to the mercenary guild he manages. How can this surprise director Sun.


    "Chu Lin? Who the hell is he! How can I make the director Sun so respectful


    "Darby the Gladiator? Is this man the awakener? "


    "Not even the awakened? There have been mercenaries of awakening rank in the mercenary guild


    Although they have heard of the Gladiator Dabi, they can''t get into it at their level. They don''t know who chulin is.


    But director Sun knows that this is enough.


    These people do not know, does not mean Guan Fei does not know.


    Although Guan Fei was not present at that time, as the head of the wild mercenary regiment, Guan Fei''s news was very smart.


    Hearing the name of "Chu Lin", Guan Fei''s heart trembled violently. Suddenly, he fell into an ice cave and his hands and feet were cold.


    Even though most of the people in Chu didn''t know what the name of the pestilence had been spreading for several days.


    But it did not hinder Chu Lin''s great achievements in Gladiator competition.


    With the strength of two gene chains, he killed five awakened gene chains, and finally defeated Liu Sheng, the little master of the red dragon family, with a blow of his wounded body.What''s more, Chu Lin is a contestant of the crazy lion family. The potential meaning is the future son-in-law of the crazy lion family.


    Such strength, such a background, can be said to be in the roar of the tribe to fly into the sky is not too much.


    If the young man in front of him is Chu Lin''s body


    Guan Fei can''t imagine that his provocation is actually Chu Lin!


    Poop.


    Guan Fei immediately knelt down.


    "Chu Lord Chu Lin, I don''t know Mount Tai. You have a lot of Let me go. "


    Guan Fei, who had been arrogant before, was full of panic and soaked in cold sweat.


    Even if the wild mercenary regiment is called the largest mercenary group of roaring tribe, even if it is claimed that its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the awakened.


    But in the face of the real big man from the crazy lion family, Guan Fei''s strength and background is still so small.


    Guan Fei''s kneeling shocked everyone on the stage. His heart was just like the earth shattering.


    In their hearts, Guan Fei is as invincible as the existence of the general, with the mortal body can also be comparable to the awakened.


    But at this time, he knelt down to the young man named "chulin" in front of him. What is the identity of this man? Even Guan Fei is so frightened.


    Before I think of it, they also sneered at Chu Lin, and panic appeared on their faces.


    Seeing Guan Fei''s appearance, director Sun naturally understood what was going on, and came to Guan Fei


    "Lord Chu Lin, are you offended? Things with no eyes


    Director Sun kicked out and kicked Guan Fei in the chest.


    Guan Fei spurs out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flies directly from the arena and falls heavily on the ground.


    It can be seen that the power of this foot is not vulgar, it is with real strength.


    "Lord Chu Lin, what do you think of this man''s handling?" Sun asked Chu Lin for instructions.


    Chu Lin takes a meaningful look at him, and sun is a little bit upset.


    "That''s it."


    Director Sun has done his part. What else can chulin do.


    Anyway, Guan Fei can''t threaten him at all. Even if he wants to revenge, he has no chance at all.


    They are not from the same world.

 Chapter 56

    When Chu Lin goes to the waitress again, the waitress is a little panicked, and the body can''t help but dodge a half step backward.


    "Don''t you want to take me to register the mercenary information? Let''s go. "


    Chu Lin did not have any action, said a light.


    Supervisor sun guarantees Guan Fei''s life. Chu Lin also tells him in this way that the maid is covered by him.


    Of course, it''s not what Chu Lin likes to do to her, but because of Chu Lin, Chu Lin naturally can''t let go.


    When the waitress heard Chu Lin''s words, her face suddenly showed a flattered look.


    Chu Lin is the awakener of the crazy lion family, with noble status and powerful strength.


    It''s a symbol of honor to be able to lead the way for chulin.


    The waitress was surprised, very excited and nodded.


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment and envy, the waitress takes Chu Lin into the room.


    After the two people''s figures disappeared, director Sun''s eyes moved slightly, turned to a guard and said, "I want all the information about that maid, and look at it. Don''t let anyone touch her."


    The guard understood, nodded and walked out of the room immediately.


    Under the guidance of the waitress, Chu Lin comes to a room specially used for registration.


    Soon after handling the mercenary information for Chu Lin, the maid''s mood is slightly calm and looks at Chu Lin strangely.


    "Mr. Chu Lin, why do you want to register as a mercenary? It is rare for awakened people to register mercenaries. "


    At last the waitress couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    Chu Lin turned his head and looked at her and said casually.


    "Play."


    For this answer, the waitress seems quite speechless, but it is also reasonable.


    Otherwise, an awakened person, and also an awakened person with prominent status and powerful strength, would come to register the information of mercenary, would it be better to kill a chicken than to kill a cow.


    Even in the roaring tribe of E, the awakened are far from rich enough to go out and hunt mutant monsters as mercenaries.


    Although the tasks of mercenaries and awakeners are mostly the same, they need to kill mutant monsters.


    However, awakened people are usually recruited by big forces, so as to sit in the exploration, transportation, commerce and other teams, and then take action when they encounter the mutant monster.


    The point is to protect ordinary people, not to take the initiative to look for monsters.


    Mercenaries, on the other hand, are different. Their main source of income is to hunt and kill monsters to obtain their cores.


    Even if the monster doesn''t find them, they will take the initiative to find them.


    Although mercenaries earn a lot more than ordinary people, they are definitely the most dangerous occupation with the highest casualty rate.


    As an awakened person, it is clear that there are so many businessmen, families and forces that have stretched out their olive branches. Naturally, they will not go to the extremely dangerous occupation of mercenary.


    Chu Lin came to register the mercenary information, which probably has the nature of playing tickets in it.


    But the waitress didn''t expect Chu Lin to say so directly.


    This answer makes the waitress don''t know what to say for a while, so she has to smile awkwardly, and then takes Chu Lin to the position of the task release column.


    The task release column is the main way for mercenaries or mercenary groups to receive tasks. This new task will be posted on it every day.


    Similarly, tasks are divided into different levels according to the difficulty level.


    Both the mercenary and the mercenary regiment will take the task according to their own strength.


    There are also some tasks that will set the requirements of mercenaries. After all, mercenaries are graded.


    Naturally, Chu Lin is needless to say that as an awakened person, once he registers the mercenary information, he is a mercenary of the highest level.


    After all, Guan Fei, the most powerful mercenary, was totally vulnerable to attack in front of Chu Lin.


    The task release bar is in a separate hall, different from the main hall of the mercenary guild. Although the number of people here is small, everyone is concentrated in front of the huge screen with the whole wall.


    The main hall of the mercenary guild is a place for rest and entertainment, so this is the real core part of the guild.


    All the handover tasks and trading resources will be carried out in the side hall of this release task.


    "Golden tortoise business group: escorting and transporting materials, 5 mercenaries of level B and 10 mercenaries of level C are required. They are well paid, safe routes, and the mercenary regiment is preferred!"


    "Anonymity: team up to kill black soil worm, need mercenary partner of level B or above!"


    "Endless mercenary Regiment: looking for folding wing flower task, recruit team members!"


    ����


    They sit on the screen with all sorts of information to scroll through.


    What level of task is marked after each task.


    Of course, most tasks require mercenaries above level B.


    C-level mercenaries are basically no different from ordinary militia. Their combat effectiveness is very limited, so they can only undertake the foil of transportation tasks.Under the guidance of the waitress, Chu Lin comes to an operating platform.


    "Mr. Chu Lin, you can directly query all the mission information so far. You can search directly here."


    The waitress introduced the function of the console to Chu Lin.


    "Help me find the most difficult task now." Chu Lin said casually.


    The waitress was slightly stunned and inquired.


    Soon a task message is displayed on the console.


    "To obtain the eye of the dark fury dragon, the task is SSS level, and requires awakeners with more than two gene chains."


    After the waitress saw the highest level of a task, the heart is also quite surprised.


    She did not notice the existence of such a difficult task even though she had been in the mercenary guild for so long.


    It is not only the most difficult SSS level of the task, but also the demand for receiving the task is very high, even exaggerated to the extent that the awakened can take it.


    And it''s the strength of two gene chains to take over!


    Such a task appears in the task release column of the mercenary guild. How can someone pick it up.


    "All right, that''s it."


    Chu Lin glanced and said casually.


    "Send me a message, recruit a team, go to the guide of shadow fury dragon, take it to the place, and pay 100 animal cores."


    Hiss -


    when the waitress heard Chu Lin''s words, she couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    100 core!


    This is a large number, and ordinary tasks can not reach such a level.


    It is reasonable to say that the auxiliary work of SSS level task is worthy of this price, but at least it should also go into the dangerous area and do the logistics work well.


    Chu Lin just asked the guide to take him to the territory of the dark shadow Nu dragon, which was not too high.


    After all, any one of the mercenaries stationed in the roaring tribe for a long time can do it.


    "Lord Chu Lin, the area where the shadow fury dragon is located is one of the forbidden areas near the roaring tribe. The elite awakeners of the three families dare not enter it easily."

 Chapter 57

    The waitress hesitated for a while, and finally whispered.


    "I heard that the awakened people of three gene chains were buried in them. Even the heads of the three families were afraid, and ordered that the children of the family be forbidden to enter them..."


    "Please consider it carefully."


    There was a look of worry in the waitress''s eyes.


    After Chu Lin saved her in Guan Fei''s hand, the waitress''s attitude towards Chu Lin changed completely.


    All her life was saved by Chu Lin.


    "It doesn''t matter that old man in Tianya can''t control me."


    Chu Lin curled his lips and said without any politeness.


    On the surface, Chu Lin promised to be the son-in-law of the crazy lion family, but he didn''t mean to stay for a long time.


    For yitianya, the old guy who intimidates and seduces him, Chu Lin is very disdainful in his heart.


    Now his strength is still a little insufficient. When Chu Lin improves his fusion gene of red moon wild dragon on the third day, even Yi Tianya can''t take him any more.


    The reason why we chose the task of shadow fury dragon is that it has the highest risk coefficient.


    Because the red moon dragon gene, judging from the name, said that he did not know what connection it had with the Asian dragon, so Chu Lin preferred this task.


    After all, although the gene of the red dragon family is red dragon, it is also a kind of sub dragon, which is a kind of lizard.


    To improve the red moon rabies gene, Chu Lin thought it would not be too easy.


    Hearing this, the waitress quickly put her index finger on her lips to signal Chu Lin to be quiet. At the same time, she looked around nervously.


    In roaring tribes, it is a taboo to call the names of the heads of the three clans.


    How to say that the head of the three families is also the top of the roaring tribe. Even if Chu Lin was a member of the crazy lion family, it would be disrespectful to call the name of the head of the crazy lion family.


    However, Chu Lin''s attitude is so firm that the waitress has nothing to say. After all, she is just a person.


    With chulin''s powerful strength, he should be able to return safely


    The maid thought to herself.


    After the recruitment task was released, a small team soon got in touch. A task like this would be snatched away by the mercenaries.


    After all, you don''t have to fight and defend. You just need to lead the way and you can get a huge reward of 100 core.


    If you can hunt some low-risk mutant monsters on the road, the harvest of this trip may make the whole mercenary team have a comfortable holiday.


    The waitress in and mercenary team handover clear, the information to Chu Lin simple report, slightly bow said.


    "Mr. Chu Lin, it''s my honor to serve you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    The tone of the waitress could be heard to be a little light, to still try to calm the mood said.


    "Wait a minute."


    When the waitress turns to leave, Chu Lin suddenly opens his mouth and asks.


    "What''s your name?"


    The maid''s body was slightly stunned.


    The women who seek survival in the mercenary guild like this will not be asked their names. They are usually called by code names.


    Now Chu Lin asked her name.


    This made the mood swings of the waitress obvious.


    Chu Lin didn''t think there was any problem. The waitress had served him for so long. He should know his name.


    "My name is Lanyu."


    The waitress didn''t turn around and whispered to Chu Lin.


    "I wrote it down."


    Chu Lin said, then turned away.


    Now the guide mercenary team is in the backyard of the mercenary guild to prepare the resources for this trip, and everything is waiting for Chu Lin to arrive.


    In the backyard of the mercenary guild, Chu Lin sees that in the backyard, in addition to a few members of the mercenary team, there are actually several figures.


    Of course, there are other people in such a big backyard, but after seeing the figure, Chu Lin''s face became very strange.


    In the backyard, a few, dressed in golden leather armour, there is a golden military dress with a slender figure.


    It was Princess Yiyun and several elite soldiers of the crazy lion family. They didn''t know when they arrived at the mercenary guild. They were already waiting for Chu Lin here.


    There was no accident when the crazy lion family found Chu Lin.


    He did not intend to hide his whereabouts from the mad lion family.


    But what Chu Lin didn''t expect was that Princess Yiyun would come here in person.


    "Yiyun? What''s the matter with you? "


    Chu Lin''s face showed a trace of embarrassment smile, said to Yiyun.


    "You don''t want me to come?"


    Yiyun''s face is obviously written with "unhappy" three big words, the eyes of chulin.


    Yiyun''s eyes make Chu Lin feel a little bit hairy, just like she is a abandoned boudoir resentful wife, which makes Chu Lin feel a deep sense of guilt inexplicably."I''m going to a dangerous place, so I don''t want you to come."


    Chu Lin''s eyes turned and his face was serious.


    Hear Chu Lin say so, Yi Yun''s face just calculate moderate some.


    "It''s OK. My father agreed with me to come here. I can protect myself and I won''t hold you back."


    Yi Yun said lightly.


    Yiyun all said this, Chu Lin naturally did not have any words to refute, simply let her.


    Originally thought to have found a big cheap mercenary team, saw the crazy lion family people actually came here, one by one heart flustered.


    This is one of the three families of the roaring tribe.


    The strength of every elite soldier in the crazy lion family is much stronger than them.


    "The reward will not be less than you. Lead the way."


    A soldier of the crazy lion family came to the mercenary team with a strong sense of pride in his tone.


    The crazy lion family won the first place in the Gladiator competition. The soldiers of the crazy lion family walked out with a gust of wind.


    As a princess of the wild lion family, travel is not simple.


    A luxury light armored vehicle with a golden lion head and a grand and luxurious appearance slowly drove out of the roaring tribe.


    We should know that the living space of human beings has been sharply reduced under the pressure of mutated monsters. Now most vehicles are driven by domesticated monsters. Such armored vehicles with energy power are very rare.


    After all, while armored vehicles are safe, they also need to consume a lot of energy, which is not what ordinary forces can use for a long time.


    Even for such a huge force as the mad lion family, the frequency of energy powered armored vehicles is very rare.


    However, on this day, the roaring tribe once again saw a roaring armored vehicle like a roaring male division.


    The armored vehicle slowly drove out of the gate of the roaring tribe. People around saw the dazzling gold and could not help but hide to both sides of the road, revealing a very wide road.


    See this scene, even as a guide of the mercenary team of mercenaries are involuntarily straightened.

 Chapter 58

    Although it is a kind of feeling of the fox and the tiger, but the scene of people retreat really greatly satisfies their vanity.


    There is not much space in the light armored vehicle, but there is more than enough for two people to sit down.


    But the only drawback of this light armored vehicle is that the air inside is a little stuffy.


    Chu Lin didn''t feel any discomfort, but Yiyun, who was sitting opposite him, was a little red and twisted.


    "Yi Yun, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Lin sees Yi Yun this pair of appearance, some strange asks a way.


    This does not ask good, a ask Yiyun''s face seems to be more than a few points, mercilessly glared at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin was at a loss.


    "It''s too hot in the car. I need to change my clothes. Close your eyes."


    Yiyun said after all, and warned Chu Lin severely.


    "You are not allowed to open your eyes to peep, or your eyes will be dug out for you!"


    However, Yiyun, whose face was flushed, looked like a coquettish girl. There was no deterrent.


    Chu Lin heard this but smiled and looked at Evian, and his eyes were quite obvious.


    "You What are you looking at? "


    Yiyun said crazily.


    "Close your eyes!"


    "You can change it. There''s nothing to see."


    Chu Lin rolled a white eye and said without ceremony.


    At first, Yiyun didn''t react. After understanding, he was so angry that he almost rushed to fight with Chu Lin.


    Finally, in Yiyun, Chu Lin finally closed his eyes.


    With the sound of the sound, a faint fragrance spread to Chu Lin''s nose.


    The netherworld wolf gene not only makes chulin''s speed, explosive power and eyes strong, but also strengthens his sense of smell.


    This delicate fragrance is the unique flavor of Yiyun.


    But let Chu Lin''s heart beat a little bit faster.


    For a long time.


    "I''m done. You can open your eyes."


    Yiyun said softly.


    Chu Lin then opened his eyes.


    At this time, Yiyun was no longer the tightly packed military uniform, but changed into a slightly thin strong dress, and completely outlined the graceful figure.


    The hair that originally came down was also rolled up by Yiyun, tied up a round hair and put it on the head.


    White arms and legs are exposed to the air, Yiyun legs and in the instrument, slightly drooping head, the whole person is very dignified and clever.


    These two totally different temperament is reflected in Yiyun''s body at the same time, but it doesn''t make people feel any improper, but there is a kind of strange temptation.


    Chu Lin finally suppressed the inexplicable restlessness in his heart and looked at Yiyun well.


    "This dress suits you very well. It''s beautiful."


    Chu Lin sincerely praised Tao.


    "Hum Well, to use you to say, stinky rascal... "


    Yiyun''s face was red, and he whispered in his mouth.


    Chu Lin was speechless, so he praised you as a hooligan. Would you like me to say that you are so ugly


    Want to return to think, chulin on the surface as if did not hear this sound murmur like, sitting upright.


    The atmosphere on the car seemed a little awkward for a moment,


    but at this moment, the armored car suddenly stopped slightly, shaking both Chu Lin and Yi Yun.


    Chu Lin opens the door to check the situation.


    "What happened?"


    Yi Yun asked.


    "We''re out of the domain of the roaring tribes, and now we''re on the edge of the howling forest."


    Chu Lin said.


    Before that, Chu Lin had already done his homework and knew the roaring tribe and some places around it.


    The roaring tribe is E-class, and there are several f-level campsites around it. However, to say the most vast area, there must be a deep forest in the west of the roaring tribe.


    Although the mutant monsters on the ground are powerful, they have been explored by people. How to target them has also been fully standardized.


    But the unknown is the most terrifying.


    Although the monsters on the ground are almost known, few people know about the situation in the howling forest.


    Even if roaring tribes have been around for such a long time, their exploration of howling forests is only on the periphery.


    The number of mutant monsters in howling forest is more complex than that on the surface.


    In particular, most of the howling forest is made up of a special tree called "ghost tree".


    This kind of tree is very hard, water and fire do not invade, also can''t forge, very difficult.


    At night, when the breeze blows gently, the branches and leaves of the ghost tree mix together to produce friction, which makes bursts of sound like crying and screaming, which is very dangerous.


    Even though it was known that the sound was caused by the friction between the branches and leaves of the ghost, no one wanted to stay in the howling forest at night.When the sound sounded, it was like a ghost crying and howling in the tree, so the ghost tree and the howling forest got their name.


    Even when the mercenaries of the roaring tribe go out hunting mutant monsters to get their cores, they try to avoid howling forest.


    After all, there were awakened people who went into the howling forest and disappeared. There seems to be a kind of terrifying giant creature deep in the forest.


    Even the heads of the three major clans of the roaring tribe have listed the howling forest as a forbidden area, forbidding the children of the family from entering it without permission.


    The elite of the three families did not dare to set foot easily, and ordinary mercenaries did not have the courage and courage.


    Therefore, the howling forest is not far away from the roaring tribe, but the development level of this large forest is very shallow.


    It''s basically nothing about what''s going on in the forest.


    It''s only rumored that there is a powerful mutant monster named shadow dragon somewhere in the howling forest. In fact, it''s just a rumor, but no one has ever seen the appearance of shadow rage dragon.


    It may also be that people who have seen the dark dragon have died, leading to the roaring tribe only has its legend, but no one has seen its figure.


    "Howling forest? You''re going to howl in the forest? "


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, Yi Yun immediately widened his eyes and asked again with some astonishment.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Lin said strangely.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know what mutant monsters are in howling forest?"


    According to the cloud face is dignified, the tone is very Sen to ask a way.


    "You just went in because you didn''t know. Do you know what''s in it?"


    Chu Lin asked, also curious, about this howling forest, what would happen to the mad lion family?


    It''s also right to think about it. As the three families of the roaring tribe, how could they let such a huge forest under their own eyes but not explore it?


    No matter what kind of resources, mutant monsters, materials, etc., can make your family stronger as long as you can use them!


    How can the three families with great ambition be indifferent to such a resource breakthrough that can even break the three legged situation? They will surely rush to send personnel to explore.

 Chapter 59

    However, unexpectedly, the three big families listed the howling forest as a forbidden area and prohibited the children of the family from entering it. It must be that they found something strange in the howling forest.


    As a little princess of the crazy lion family, it''s not surprising that Yi Yun knows some secrets.


    "The reason why howling forest is listed as a forbidden area, my father told me that there are horrible monsters in the howling forest that can destroy the whole roaring tribe, and no one is allowed to enter it."


    Yi Yun''s expression is a little timid. Obviously, she must have left some shadows when she was told by Tianya.


    "Have you seen what that horrible monster looks like?"


    Chu Lin said in a funny way.


    Yiyun was stunned for a moment and then shook his head.


    "Then you are afraid of a ball."


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes without any worry.


    What horrible monsters are all tricks to scare children. In front of Chu Lin, it is not necessary to give genes to them.


    The more terrifying the mutant monster Chu Lin is, the more excited he is.


    "I I can''t go in. My father will scold me if he finds out


    Yiyun some timid said.


    "It''s at the door of wailing forest. Wait for me at the door. I''ll go in by myself."


    Chu Lin proposed very simply.


    One month to enter the underground secret, the damage of the metal claw actually let Chu Lin lose the same powerful card.


    In a short period of one month, Chu Lin could not make any breakthrough in other aspects.


    If he wants to have enough assurance to suppress the powerful awakened people from other e-level tribes, the only way for Chu Lin at present is to have this third gene chain which has just been integrated.


    If the third gene chain is completed, chulin''s strength will be improved by leaps and bounds again.


    Only by making the third gene chain work can Chu Lin have enough confidence to ensure that he can get benefits from underground secret places.


    Don''t forget, he''ll have to bring a little oil bottle.


    Light armored vehicles in the rugged sandy road is still very smooth, occasionally a little bumpy, no one will care.


    After all, both Chu Lin and Yi Yun are awakeners. Even if their grades are not big, their physique is far beyond ordinary people.


    Even though these mercenaries who fight with mutant monsters all the year round are not necessarily better than the two.


    The awakened are beyond the realm of mortals.


    It took about another hour, and after a day''s journey, they finally reached the edge of the howling forest.


    Here, light armored vehicles slowly stop, mercenaries and soldiers of the crazy lion family also stop.


    The road in the howling forest is rugged, and the gap between trees is small, so it is impossible to enter in the scale of light armored vehicles.


    If you want to enter the howling forest, you have to walk into it.


    Chu Lin stepped out of the light armored vehicle and looked up at the tall trees that covered the sky in front of him. His heart was filled with emotion.


    Then Yiyun also put on military uniform, followed Chu Lin to walk down.


    "Chu Lin, why do you have to enter the wailing forest?"


    Yiyun frowned tightly and asked.


    "What do you want? Can''t the mad lion family give it to you


    Listening to Yiyun''s words, chulin felt more deeply.


    Once upon a time, Chu Lin had fantasized that he would be taken care of by a rich woman one day. He didn''t expect to realize it now.


    But now Chu Lin has no lazy mood.


    In this world full of crisis, Chu Lin must constantly improve his own strength, in order to survive in such a strange world.


    Chu Lin doesn''t think that he can always ensure his own safety and the safety of the people around him in the crazy lion family.


    There is no law and order in this world. If you want to ensure your own security, you only have excellent strength.


    "In fact, it was for the sake of our family that I came to howling forest."


    Chu Lin slowly raised his head and said with great care.


    "This howling forest is full of terror that can threaten the whole roaring tribe. It will not be safe with us all the time. What if it comes out of the howling forest one day?"


    "Ah?"


    Yiyun''s face was flustered, showing a nervous look.


    "So I have to find out what''s in the howling forest first, or there''s an existence next to our house that could destroy us at any time. How can people feel at ease?"


    Chu Lin stands with his hands down and his hair is flying in the breeze.


    The whole person seems to be left behind and independent, and the outline is blurred a lot.


    This can move Yiyun, who is single minded and simple. Chu Lin is preparing for the whole crazy lion family and roaring tribe.


    Such a noble act can hardly be called a hero."Chu Lin..."


    Yiyun gave a light cry.


    Chu Lin secretly takes a look at Yiyun, and sees that the other party is fooled by his bullshit, showing his adoring eyes and full of pride in his heart.


    Now she should go back, won''t stop me?


    Chu Lin has a secret way in his heart.


    "I''ve decided, I''ll go in with you!"


    Yiyun''s face showed a resolute color and said resolutely.


    After hearing this, Chu Lin almost fell to the ground.


    Howling forest is the forbidden area of the three families.


    If the old guy in yitianya knows that I''ve turned his daughter into the forbidden area, he won''t go all out with me?


    "No, no, no, Yiyun, if you want to sit in the family, I can go in alone."


    Chu Lin really didn''t want to bring an oil bottle into such a dangerous place.


    Chu Lin has the ability to protect himself, but he may not be able to protect Yiyun''s integrity.


    "No, you are already a member of my crazy lion family. I can''t let you take risks alone."


    Yiyun''s face turned red, clenched her pink fist and said excitedly.


    ��������


    Lin Chu''s words made him cry.


    Finally Yiyun or follow Chu Lin two people into the wailing forest.


    It is not because Yiyun convinced Chu Lin, but Yiyun took out the crazy lion family inheritance armor from the light armored vehicle.


    Chu Lin immediately guessed that this may be arranged by the old fox in Tianya.


    Otherwise, with Yiyun''s reaction ability, it is impossible to block Chu Lin before he goes out.


    There should be no problem for the safety of Yiyun if the armor is inherited by the crazy lion family.


    In the Gladiator Dabi, Chu Lin inspired the inheritance of armor. In fact, he discovered a secret by accident. Even when he inquired by Tianya, he did not reveal any trace.


    Therefore, Chu Lin can be sure that the inherited armor is enough to protect Yiyun''s safety.


    It is not the blood of the mad lion family that can inspire the inheritance of armor. As long as you have the gene of the mad lion, you can communicate with the armor and produce powerful power.


    That''s because.


    This inheritance of armor It''s alive!

 Chapter 60

    The mercenary team led Chu Lin and Yi Yun into the howling forest.


    Originally, the soldiers of the crazy lion family would follow in.


    But Yiyun ordered them to howl and the forest was waiting for the armored vehicle.


    Who dares to disobey the order of the princess, even if he is afraid, he can only be obediently guarded in the forest.


    "Oh Wu... "


    As they walked, a murmur of bitterness came from the forest, just like the voice of a woman crying from all directions.


    Yiyun heard this inexplicable voice, his heart was very nervous, even if he was wearing the inheritance armor, his small hand was also tightly grasping Chu Lin''s clothes.


    This pair of chulin''s pitiful, little bird''s image makes Chu Lin''s heart laugh unceasingly.


    I didn''t expect that as an awakened person, Yiyun was still afraid of such an ethereal voice.


    Probably aware of Yiyun''s state, the leader of the mercenary team turned his head and comforted with a smile.


    "Princess Yiyun, you don''t have to worry. It''s just the sound of the ghost tree rubbing. It''s good to get used to it."


    The mercenary team is specialized in hunting some mutant monsters or collecting some useful materials at the edge of the howling forest. They have been used to the environment of howling forest all year round.


    Let the Mercenary Captain say this, Yiyun eased some, the tension is not as strong as before.


    But she is still holding on to Chu Lin''s clothes, as if holding Chu Lin like this can give her a sense of security.


    "Is this ghost tree useless?"


    Chu Lin comes to the side of a ghost tree. He feels the material of the ghost tree with his palm and asks.


    Now people are very short of resources and energy, so we should try our best to make use of all the things that can be used as resources.


    There is such a big howling forest near the roaring tribe. Why not make use of the ghost trees here?


    Of course, Chu Lin also thought about whether the three families of the roaring tribe were afraid of destroying the ghost trees in the howling forest, which would attract the attention of some terrorist beings in the howling forest.


    But according to the hint given by yitianya at present, they are not afraid of some terrible mutant monster in the crying forest, but someone else!


    Otherwise yitianya will not let Yiyun come with Chu Lin, and will not bring Yiyun the inherited armor of the mad lion family to Yiyun.


    Yi Tianya must also like to take advantage of Chu Lin''s action to find out what kind of mysterious existence exists in this howling forest.


    "Back to chulin, these ghost trees are not impossible to use, but they are too troublesome to use. The utilization rate of these ghost trees is very low whether they are used as materials or as fuel materials. Therefore, the profits provided by these ghost trees are very low. Basically, no one is willing to waste time on these things."


    The leader of the mercenary team explained to Chu Lin roughly.


    Chu Lin nodded slightly, but it was some identity.


    The mercenary team is worthy of being active in the howling forest all year round. They took out some huge instruments of half human height that Chu Lin had never seen before, and opened up a slightly narrow road in the howling forest where there was almost no normal road.


    Cut through the thorns and thorns, and move forward in a waste of time.


    Without the leadership of this small group of mercenaries, although Chu Lin was not afraid of the difficult road to walk, he would easily get lost.


    Under the leadership of the mercenary team, Chu Lin and others advanced in an orderly way.


    During this period, they will naturally encounter a little bit of trouble, such as the emergence of some not too strong mutant monsters, or some obstacles blocking their way.


    But these little troubles are no trouble at all among the mercenaries with awakened ones.


    For a long time in the wailing forest, Yiyun seems to have gradually become accustomed to the sound and environment here, and even cooperated with the mercenary team to kill two mutant monsters stabbing tusk pigs.


    This kind of monster is not difficult to kill, but it is better because of its thick and flexible skin. It takes a lot of effort for the mercenary team to deal with this kind of tusk pig.


    Yiyun some can not see down, stimulate the lion gene, a foot directly to the monster in the way to death.


    The powerful genetic power makes the mercenaries in the team envious.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking in the forest. It''s getting late and the visibility is very low. The leader of the mercenary team came to report with Chu Lin and Yi Yun, and set about setting up camp.


    It''s quite common for mercenaries to spend the night in the howling forest all the year round. They spend a lot of time in the howling forest. Even people like them will find it very difficult to drive through the forest at night.


    If not forced, the mercenaries will choose to find a place to spend the night, and wait until the conditions are good the next day.


    "Lord Chu Lin, Princess Yiyun, have wronged them. At present, there is only one large camp."


    The leader of the mercenary team said with a little trepidation.


    "You''ll have to make do with one camp for one night.""It''s all right. It''s just a night."


    Yiyun heard the words of the Mercenary Captain, his face looked a little bit red, but he waved his hand and said.


    Yiyun''s reaction seemed to confirm something in the invisible. The captain of the mercenary turned a strange color in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Living in the same camp with Chu Lin, Yiyun has no resistance, which shows that the little princess has acquiesced to Chu Lin as her future husband.


    This makes Chu Lin a little bit big.


    "I''m the only one wronged, ok..."


    Chu Lin sighs a sigh, and he is very speechless.


    If it wasn''t for Yiyun, Chu Lin might have asked the mercenary team to take him to their destination at night.


    However, since Yiyun is also here, chulin can only take care of this noble little princess first.


    In the evening, people only ate a little compressed dry food to satisfy their hunger.


    After all, it''s a very unwise choice to start a fire in a place where mutant monsters like howling forest roam.


    Mutant monsters are not like ordinary beasts, afraid of fire.


    The bright fire will only make them more excited to gather in the light source.


    Yiyun is not very cold to this kind of compressed food, which is far worse than the rich breakfast prepared by the crazy lion family.


    However, Yiyun didn''t expect that Chu Lin would come to howl in the forest, so he didn''t take any materials with him. He just went to battle with light clothes and followed him.


    Looking at Yiyun wrinkled face, a look of disgust, chewing compressed food, chulin feel very funny.


    Originally, she was such a noble lady in the mad lion family. At this time, she was eating a kind of compressed food that only lower class mercenaries would eat.


    Chu Lin didn''t feel much about it. He even thought that the compressed food here tasted better than the compressed biscuits of previous generations.

 Chapter 61

    After nightfall, the light in the howling forest was dimmer.


    Almost to the point where you can''t see your fingers.


    Under such visibility, even mercenaries who are active in the howling forest all year round dare not move easily.


    In the largest camp, Chu Lin and Yi Yun lie side by side, far apart from each other, almost all of them are close to the edge of the camp.


    Even so, their hearts were still a little disordered.


    Yiyun was very nervous. Although she was just lying in a camp, it was the first time that she slept with a man in the same room.


    It is impossible to say that you are not nervous. Even Yiyun''s mind has already begun to think about it.


    Similarly, Chu Lin''s mood is not too calm.


    Joking, he Chu Lin how is also a very masculine healthy youth.


    Now lying beside him is a little princess who looks like a beautiful flower. How can this make Chu Lin calm down.


    In this atmosphere, their breathing even began to fluctuate.


    At this time, in the woods around their camp, suddenly came a little strange.


    The movement was so subtle that even the experienced night mercenaries didn''t notice it.


    However, Chu Lin is acutely aware of this, and the advantage of the nether wolf gene at night is displayed incisively and vividly.


    But it''s not just night vision, but any wind and grass movement, Chu Lin can immediately detect.


    So Chu Lin suddenly sat up.


    This sudden action made Yi Yun, who was already nervous, startled.


    She had been thinking wildly before. What should he do if Chu Lin had any action at night?


    Although Chu Lin was already the son-in-law of the mad lion family, he was just about to be engaged to Yiyun''s fiance.


    But Yiyun is still nervous and afraid of such things.


    Now Chu Lin suddenly had such a big move, Yiyun''s heart was hard to pull, also sat up, arms around the upper body, vigilant low drink.


    "What are you doing! Don''t come here


    "Hush --"


    Chu Lin motioned to Yiyun not to make a sound, and his face was slightly dignified.


    Because the change he heard was not a stream of mutant monsters that came at night.


    But Chu Lin heard people''s voice!


    However, Princess Yiyun didn''t understand the meaning. She thought that Chu Lin was going to do something that could not be described, and even refused to let her speak out.


    It''s just animal behavior!


    "Chu Lin, don''t go too far!"


    Yiyun shouts nervously, and has made a defensive posture.


    Chu Lin takes a look at Yi Yun with all kinds of idiotic eyes, and the whole person quickly runs out of the camp.


    At the same time, Chu Lin jumped out of the camp, and there was an attack in the camp where the mercenary team was located.


    In the night of howling forest, silent crossbows and arrows shoot into the camp, covering the whole camp like a rainstorm.


    For a moment, screams came and went in the camp of the mercenary corner.


    Of course, more people die quietly under the silent arrow.


    The terrain of howling forest is complex and the trees and branches are interlaced. The power of ordinary long-range weapons in this forest is limited.


    But this kind of range is not far, but the powerful catapult is very suitable for this kind of terrain.


    The other party is obviously prepared, from preparation to attack, basically did not make a sound, if not for the keen insight of chulin Youming wolf gene.


    Maybe it''s not until the other side''s Crossbow shoots in front of his eyes that the danger will come.


    The number of catapults is very large. It can be preliminarily judged that it is a mechanical crossbow with continuous firing. Although this kind of catapult is convenient and fast, its penetration is not too strong.


    Generally, this kind of crossbow arrow should be used with the medicine to strengthen the damage, so as to play a strong effect.


    The mercenary who was hit by a crossbow arrow was rescued immediately, but there was no danger to his life for a while. However, the unfortunate guy who was shot to the key and other places died on the spot.


    Before the crossbow arrow shoots at the camp where Chu Lin is, a faint and bright light appears in chulin''s eyes.


    Broken empty crossbow arrow in Chu Lin''s eyes track suddenly became clear up.


    Chu Lin used his foot to hook up a stick beside his foot. The basic stick technique was thrown out horizontally. He danced a gust of wind and shot down all the incoming crossbows and arrows.


    With the addition of netherworld wolf gene and skilled basic cudgel, this level of attack is simply handy for Chu Lin.


    With a burst of metal impact sound, chulin soon shot down all the crossbows one by one.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s eyes congealed, he saw the figures shaking in the woods, so he no longer hesitated. His figure turned into a vague shadow in the night, and instantly ran into the forest.


    At this time, Yiyun, who was later aware of the hindsight, finally responded. He could not take into account the embarrassment of the talent just now. After putting on the inheritance armor, he also ran out of the camp.But she doesn''t have the gene of chulin Youming wolf that can move freely at night.


    After Yiyun came out, he did not see the figure of Chu Lin, nor was he stupid enough to call Chu Lin out loud. Instead, he rushed to the chaotic mercenaries.


    Chulin''s strength is higher than Yiyun. Naturally, Yiyun doesn''t worry about what will happen to chulin.


    After all, it is enough to prove that their enemies are not so powerful, or they can crush them directly without using such despicable means.


    You should know that even if it is a sneak attack, take advantage of the advantages of the crossbow in the forest to carry out a sneak attack.


    An attack of this intensity is dangerous and fatal to the average mercenary, but to the awakened, it is no different from a useless harassment.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Put up the fine steel shield quickly, everyone find a place to hide!"


    "Have you seen who they are?"


    ����


    The squadron of mercenaries fell into chaos.


    However, they are also the characters who walk in the forest all the year round. Although they fight with people less often, they are experienced in dealing with the attacks of various mutant monsters.


    Under the command of the leader of the mercenary team, a fine steel shield with a height of half an adult on both sides was erected.


    These shields were originally prepared to deal with the impact of large mutant monsters, and were extremely defensive.


    Now we can also play a very strong defense effect against this thin and weak crossbow.


    Soon after stabilizing his position, the leader of the mercenary team just wanted to send someone to check the situation of Chu Lin and Yi Yun, when he saw Yi Yun coming here in a simple style of armor.


    "Princess Yiyun, it''s dangerous here. Go back to the camp first."


    The leader of the mercenary team saw that Yiyun ran to the place where the two sides were fighting. He was very nervous and said quickly.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t been hurt by these curfews. What''s the situation now?"


    Yiyun is quite confident,


    as the princess of the crazy lion family, even if there is only one gene chain, she is also a brave warrior!

 Chapter 62

    Chu Lin''s figure shuttles rapidly through the woods. The crossbow and arrow fly by him, but his speed is not affected at all.


    The night vision provided by the netherworld wolf gene enables Chu Lin to clearly judge his own route.


    Soon Chu Lin saw a group of people attacking them in the woods.


    These men, dressed in uniform crimson combat uniforms, lurk in the woods and blend into the night. Even the most experienced mercenaries may not be able to guess their position.


    Everyone wore a strange animal face mask on their faces, and covered their bodies with a cloak. At the same time, they held a mechanical crossbow made of refined steel and constantly released the crossbow.


    Without saying a word, Chu Lin rushed to the nearest enemy.


    A blow out, even people with crossbow smashed a smash, the other party even did not shout out, only issued a "bang" dull sound, directly fell silent.


    Chu Lin kills a man, does not stop, continues to plunder to the next target.


    Chu Lin''s speed is very fast, basically in the other side did not respond to the time it has been killed.


    Until Chu Lin came to the seventh person in front of him, his trace was finally exposed.


    "Who is it?"


    The man with the animal face mask exclaimed. The mechanical crossbow on his hand instantly aimed at Chu Lin and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Several successive catapults broke out at close range and shot at Chu Lin''s front.


    The arrow of the crossbow arrow has a trace of strange color, which is obviously to increase the lethality of the crossbow arrow. I don''t know what kind of medicine is applied on it.


    At such a close distance, even if Chu Lin''s speed is very fast, he can''t avoid it. It has to be said that this person''s reaction is quite fast.


    Since can''t avoid, Chu Lin simply did not intend to escape, several crossbow arrows shot in front of his eyes, Chu Lin directly reached out to grab.


    When the assailant who launched the crossbow saw that Chu Lin was actually using his hand to catch his crossbow, a cold irony flashed in his eyes.


    The crossbow arrow is made of fine steel. It has strong penetration at close range, not to mention the palm of a person. Even a thinner steel plate can pierce it.


    What''s more, the crossbow arrow is smeared with a poison increasing agent. As long as it can pierce the skin, it will soon make the person who is hit by the arrow lose the combat effectiveness.


    However, seeing that these crossbows and arrows were about to pierce Chu Lin''s palm, he could see that his palms were bulging with distinct bony joints and clenched his palms tightly, holding all the crossbows into his hands.


    Click.


    After a crisp sound, several high-speed catapults were seized and pinched by Chu Lin.


    Not to mention piercing his palm, not even a scratch in the skin.


    Seeing the incredible scene, the attacker''s naked eyes showed a touch of shock.


    He didn''t seem to believe that the scene he saw with his own eyes was real.


    This is a fine steel crossbow!


    How can someone catch a fine steel crossbow arrow with strong penetration in a short distance with his palm and bend it directly with brute force?


    But the attacker soon thought of a possibility, after all, there is a kind of power beyond the ordinary people in the world.


    Awakener!


    "You are the awakener!"


    The assailant immediately cried out, with a look of panic in his tone, and at the same time alerted the attackers from other directions.


    "It''s too late to know."


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed a hint of bloodlust, and his palm covered his vision.


    Hearing the startled voice of his companions, all the attackers immediately looked at Chu Lin.


    Although they were the active attackers and prepared, they obviously didn''t expect that there were awakeners on the side of the mercenary team, and they counterattacked so quickly.


    In such a night, the exact location of Chu Lin could not be determined at any time. Only a range could be estimated according to the voice of his companions.


    Several attackers close to this side heard the cry, immediately formed a fan-shaped encirclement.


    It has to be said that the organizational discipline of these attackers is more than one level stronger than that of the mercenary team. Even if they do not have the advantages of equipment and sneak attack, they may have to beat down the mercenary team in the face.


    Unfortunately, they met Chu Lin.


    Whatever the reason, Chu Lin has been targeted and attacked by them, and even threatened Chu Lin.


    In this regard, Chu Lin no longer kept his hand. He said something about it.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself.


    The other side all want to kill him directly. Chu Lin will not be stupidly stupidly holding any virgin heart, or persuading people with virtue to put down their butcher knives and become Buddhas.


    "Leave a living mouth to ask, the rest..."


    Chu Lin looks at the attackers who are close to him. His eyes sweep slowly and says to himself.


    "Just kill them all."


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Lin''s whole body was like a night bat. Against the background of the night, they couldn''t catch any trace of Chu Lin.Hiss.


    A flash of cold light, an attacker only felt a cold neck, and then blood spray, life from his body quickly lost.


    Chu Lin''s figure constantly shuttles, and there are attackers falling.


    The most terrifying thing is not the formidable and invincible enemy, but even the enemy has not seen clearly what it looks like, and his side is almost slaughtered.


    Even the well-trained attackers couldn''t help but panic, and shot the fine steel crossbows in their hands, and the flying fine steel crossbows mistakenly hit their own people.


    The shrieks in the forest had even overshadowed the mercenary squadron.


    "It''s chulin."


    The mercenary team immediately felt the pressure drop, Yiyun slender willow eyebrow slightly picked, the tone is quite brisk said.


    Yiyun has already seen Chu Lin''s strength, so when he comes across the enemy''s attack, Yiyun doesn''t feel flustered. As long as Chu Lin is here, there will be no problem and the safety of both of them can be guaranteed.


    But Yiyun did not expect that Chu Lin could carry out such an effective counter offensive under such bad conditions.


    After all, as an awakened one, she could hardly see where the enemy was in the night of crying and howling in the forest, that is, she had more heart than strength.


    There is a strong gene power, but no point to display, make Yiyun mood a little uncomfortable.


    However, at this time, the attacker''s attack coverage gradually weakened, and there was a burst of shouting in the forest, which was very chaotic.


    Yiyun sees the right time, wears the ancient and unsophisticated inheritance armor, and the genetic energy breaks out. The whole person rushes into the forest from the mercenary camp like a little sun at night.


    At this time, the attackers are in a mess. Even if they notice the bright existence of Yiyun, they have no time to pay attention to it.


    See Yiyun a woman is so brave, although she is awakened, strength than all the mercenaries present are stronger, but still aroused the blood of the mercenaries.


    In the sudden attack just now, the mercenary team also suffered a lot of casualties. At this time, he was very angry.

 Chapter 63

    See Yiyun rushed out, the leader of the mercenary team also roared.


    "Counter attack!"


    Hearing this command, the mercenaries of the mercenary team roared one after another, picked up their most convenient weapons, and rushed to the forest after Yiyun.


    The layout of the attackers'' camp has been disturbed by Chu Lin, and Chu Lin shuttles in the forest to find targets, which brings great psychological pressure to the attackers.


    In addition, the gene of wild lion inspired by Yiyun is in front of it. A few fine steel crossbows can''t hinder Yiyun, which has inspired the gene.


    Yiyun doesn''t even need to do it by herself. When these fine steel crossbows approach Yiyun, they will be directly ejected by her powerful genetic energy.


    A group of mercenaries who followed Yiyun were also full of fighting spirit and rushed to the forest fiercely.


    The attackers were blinded by the powerful offensive.


    They had no idea that such a small group of mercenaries had two awakeners!


    Chu Lin alone is enough to make the whole attacker''s team tired of dealing with it, but then another awakened one comes out.


    More shocking to these attackers is that Yi Yun''s shining brilliance and turbulent genetic energy can''t be more obvious.


    Crazy lion gene!


    "It''s from the mad lion family!"


    "Retreat!"


    "Go! The people of the mad lion family are coming in


    ����


    There was a cry of panic among the attackers, and then the whole team began to retreat.


    Maybe it''s more appropriate to use the term of escape.


    Every assailant seemed to see a ghost after hearing about the crazy lion family. They ran in the forest without killing themselves. Even some attackers even threw away the fine steel crossbow in their hands.


    Yi Yun, who originally thought he would be resisted by some people, was stunned. These people looked well-trained. Why did the crazy lion family get confused when they heard about it?


    However, Yiyun didn''t have time to think about these problems. He rushed to the back of an attacker, punched him out, and knocked him to the ground directly. Then he went to pursue a fleeing target.


    The attacker who was knocked down by Yiyun did not wait to get up, but was caught by the mercenaries behind Yiyun.


    But in Chu Lin''s side, his figure shuttles through the forest very quickly, and comes to a ghost face mask with some different patterns behind him. He hides himself and follows cautiously.


    In the dark, only Chu Lin can see the difference between these attackers'' faces and masks by relying on the ghost wolf gene.


    And this person''s skill is vigorous, even on the way to escape, is also the fastest one, completely left others behind.


    Chu Lin even feels a little genetic fluctuation from him, but he can be sure that he is just an ordinary warrior, not an awakened one.


    Maybe this person is carrying something special that carries genetic energy, and Chu Lin also has an eye for it.


    The man soon got rid of the people behind him. He shuttled through the forest as if he were very familiar with it. His steps did not stop at all.


    Chu Lin has been following this man, turning around in the forest, through many hidden paths, and finally came to a huge ghost tree.


    Finally, the man stopped and looked around. After confirming that no one was following him, he came to the thick ghost tree and squatted down in front of it. He peeled the leaves from the thick tree trunk and found a narrow hole that could barely accommodate a person.


    The man slowly drilled in, burying the traces above the hole with leaves, and then disappeared.


    Little did he know that all these covert actions let Chu Lin, who was squatting on a high branch, have a panoramic view.


    Chu Lin was not in a hurry to find out the situation. He just made a mark on the tree, recorded the route, and then turned back.


    Now Yiyun and the mercenaries are still chasing the fleeing attackers. Even if there is no strong force among the remaining attackers, and Yiyun''s strength is completely balanced, Chu Lin still decides to return to the camp first.


    After everything is settled, let''s find out.


    About half an hour later, the crowd again gathered in the camp space of the mercenary team.


    A total of seven assailants were all tied up with ropes, and their gray heads and faces made people feel a little strange.


    The original situation was one-sided. Just because of the existence of two awakeners, the mercenary team directly reversed the defeat and completely defeated the attacker''s team.


    "My Lord, all the enemies who have been caught alive are here." The leader of the mercenary team was gloomy and reported.


    Although the damage was not heavy, some mercenaries were accidentally shot to the key points by the fine steel crossbow and died.


    The scale of the mercenary team was not too large, but now it has lost several people. As the leader of the team, the leader of the mercenary team is naturally very unhappy."I''ll leave it to the captain. I''ll supply you with some more core for this loss."


    Chu Lin expressed lack of interest in this, and casually sent the way.


    The leaders of this attack have already run away. Compared with these small minions, they can''t ask for any effective information.


    It''s better to have a good sleep than to waste that time.


    With that, Chu Lin walked towards the camp, ready to rest.


    This is a palm suddenly grabbed Chu Lin''s wrist, soft skin and Chu Lin''s palm slightly rub, produced a kind of pleasant touch.


    "Chu Lin, don''t you want to know who attacked us?"


    Yiyun frowned slightly.


    It''s hard for her to imagine that Chu Lin has no interest in, or patience with, the reasons for these people''s attacks.


    "No, I just want to sleep now."


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes and grabbed Yiyun''s wrist with his backhand and dragged her away directly from the camp.


    "Captain, give it to you. Just tell me what information you want."


    Before leaving, Chu Lin also waved to the leader of the mercenary.


    Yiyun struggled for a time, but did not break away from Chu Lin''s hand, blushing can only follow this guy back to their camp gate.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Chu Lin released his hand, Yi Yun didn''t like to scold.


    "Rest early and I''ll take you to a good place tomorrow."


    The corner of Chu Lin''s mouth slightly hooks, recalling that before tracking the attacker''s captain to arrive under the ghost tree with another hole in the ground, he already has a plan in mind.


    "What a good place!"


    Yiyun immediately came to the spirit of hearing this, even chulin said it was a good place, that can''t be wrong.


    "I''ll tell you when you sleep with me."


    Chulin laughs, and laughs at him.

 Chapter 64

    The next day, the leader of the mercenary team applied to chulin and Yiyun for a day off.


    After all, they had a fight last night, and then they didn''t have much rest all night.


    Although mercenaries have more experience than ordinary people, they still belong to the first-class mortals.


    After a night''s fighting and staying up all night, we can imagine the efficiency of the mercenary squadron even if they set out in a strong spirit today.


    Chu Lin is very happy to agree to come down.


    It happened that he was going to take Yiyun to explore the hidden entrance today to see what was going on in the howling forest.


    At the time of departure, Chu Lin asked Yiyun to wear the hereditary armor of the crazy lion family. He didn''t know what dangers were unknown in this line of business. Chu Lin wanted to ensure the safety of Yiyun first.


    With the memory of last night, Chu Lin followed the road, and soon brought Yiyun to the very obvious strong ghost tree.


    "Is there anything strange here?"


    Yiyun saw Chu Lin stop and asked.


    "Just follow me."


    Chulin shrugged his shoulders and came to the ghost tree. He peeled away the thick leaves to reveal the hole hidden under the tree root that only one person could barely pass through.


    Yiyun suddenly widened his eyes when he saw the hole.


    There are obvious traces of movement in the soil, indicating that people passed here not long ago.


    "How did you find out?"


    Yi Yun asked subconsciously.


    Chu Lin turned his eyes and ignored the problem. So many princes came to the cave and waved to Yiyun.


    Yiyun ran to see this and looked down.


    However, the hole is so dark that even light can''t shine in and nothing can be seen.


    "Nothing?"


    Yiyun doubts to ask, words have not finished, feel his buttocks ushered in a light foot.


    Yiyun immediately fell down.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Suddenly, a voice of surprise and anger came from the mouth of the cave, extending down the hole until it disappeared.


    "Tut, it seems that the hole is quite deep."


    Chu Lin smashed his mouth, and then followed Yiyun to jump from the hole.


    The corridor is very long. Chu Lin''s estimation of the length of the corridor is at least 20 meters.


    After coming out of the corridor, there is an empty hall below. In the hall, there are piles of huge boxes sealed with tarpaulin. The boxes are stacked together and the whole hall is like a labyrinth.


    Yiyun looked up at the vast hall, a little dazed for a moment.


    Chu Lin was also slightly shocked.


    There is such a big space under the wailing forest.


    It must have cost a lot of resources to build this scene. What''s more, it''s incredible that no one in the roaring tribe knows about such a big project in the howling forest?


    "What is this place?"


    Yiyun''s eyes are staring at the mechanical ceiling of the hall with a height of more than ten meters, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "There is such a place in the wailing forest. I always feel that my father may know something."


    "Don''t worry about where this is..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept around, one hand will Yiyun behind him, tone slightly dignified said.


    "Take care of yourself first."


    At this time, Yiyun regained consciousness and found that a group of attackers with face masks and dark cloaks had gathered around them.


    Now their hands are no longer the fine steel crossbows they used to attack the mercenary camp, but the heavy mechanical crossbows that can only be lifted by one person with both hands.


    Every time a heavy mechanical crossbow is fired, it has to re install the crossbow, which is very inefficient. However, even the awakened dare not underestimate the power of this heavy crossbow.


    You know, this kind of mechanical Heavy Crossbow can shoot through the fine steel shield directly.


    Now there are six or seven mechanical crossbows aimed at Chu Lin and Yi Yun. Chu Lin is confident to use his own speed to avoid the heavy crossbow, but Yiyun has no way.


    "It''s hard for the two guests to come from afar. How about staying for a cup of tea?"


    A voice came from behind the attackers.


    Hearing the sound, the attackers have to give up a channel, a figure slowly appeared in front of Chu Lin and Yiyun.


    The owner of the voice is a man, about 30 years old, wearing a dark red robe, can not see the body shape.


    Chu Lin doesn''t know this person, and Yiyun doesn''t know him. But judging from his clothes and the familiar genetic energy fluctuations in his body, they can also guess the identity of this person.


    "Are you from the red dragon family?"


    Yiyun asked directly.As like as two peas in the red dragon family, the awakening of the tribe is not much.


    The person''s identity was blurted out.


    "The little princess of the crazy lion family is very intelligent, but sometimes it is not a good thing to be too clever."


    The man did not deny Yi Yun''s guess, but said with a smile at Chu Lin and Yi Yun.


    "All three families have bans, and no one is allowed to step into the howling forest. What kind of frightening plot is it that your red dragon family has secretly established such a huge underground base here?"


    Howling forest is listed as forbidden area by the three families. Although the mercenaries of roaring tribe are not forbidden to enter it, the people of the three families are forbidden to enter it.


    The awakeners of the red dragon family not only appeared here, but also built such a huge base under the wailing forest. The crazy lion family didn''t know anything about it.


    This kind of action is the most terrifying.


    "This is not what you can know. The clan leader has set up a long-term plan for 12 years. It happens that the plan will be completed soon. Princess Yiyun is very honored to see the success of this great plan before she dies."


    The awakening of the red dragon family, the expression on the face began to appear some crazy, ferocious.


    But his excitement was palpable to anyone.


    "I spent years in this dark underground base to witness the success of this crazy project."


    "Do you know how ambitious the patriarch''s goal is? He wants to take the dark and angry dragon in the howling forest as his own. This giant enough to destroy the roaring tribe will soon be under the command of our red dragon family


    "What lion? What tiger? Will be all crawling at the foot of the red dragon family, bow down to submit! Even Princess Yiyun It will also become the forbidden fish of the little master of the red dragon family


    "A bunch of lunatics."


    Yiyun frowned and scolded, staring at the awakening of the red dragon family.

 Chapter 65

    As the princess of the crazy lion family, when was Yiyun insulted.


    The man''s daring to utter such words, which was no less than a provocation to the dignity of the mad lion family, showed that the red dragon family had the strength to fight against the two families.


    Otherwise, the red dragon family will not dare to break the balance at will.


    Yi Yun, the awakened one, has never seen him before. Obviously, he was arranged by the red dragon family in secret, and will not be exposed to the public''s vision.


    However, the red dragon family has been so crazy that, fortunately, Chu Lin broke the ban without authorization and brought Yiyun to the howling forest and found it here. Otherwise, all the people of the roaring tribe might be kept in the dark.


    "I''ll go back and tell my father that the red dragon family will face the real anger of the mad lion family!"


    Yiyun gritted his teeth and drank.


    "Ha ha ha ha, naive girl, do you think you can get out of here by yourself?"


    The awakened person of the red dragon family laughs wildly, and then his eyes fall on Yiyun. A trace of lustrous light flashes in his eyes, and he slowly walks towards Chu Lin.


    "A little guy with a gene chain dares to run around. After the plan is successful, the crazy lion family will no longer exist. It''s better to follow me now, and I can guarantee your survival in the future."


    This words angry Yiyun face red, if not Chu Lin has been pulling her, Yiyun is afraid to have rushed out.


    "Can you guarantee her survival? I don''t know..."


    Just before the awakening of the red dragon family is about to come to Yiyun, Chu Lin takes a step forward, and his body directly blocks his steps.


    "But now you''d better worry about your survival."


    Chu Lin said faintly. There was a murderous opportunity in his tone. He looked coldly at the awakened man of the red dragon family.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the awakened person of the red dragon family pays attention to the young man who seems to be a guard in front of Yiyun. He looks at him at will, but he doesn''t notice the gene fluctuation in Chu Lin''s body.


    "What are you? Go away


    The awakened one of the red dragon family''s eyes congealed and slapped out.


    This slap inspires some genetic energy. If it really hits Chu Lin''s face, even if he doesn''t pull off his neck directly, he will lose his combat effectiveness.


    Of course, this is only based on the fact that Chu Lin is only a general guard.


    Is Chu Lin a general guard?


    No!


    So Chu Lin didn''t mean to dodge. Instead, with the help of the awakening of the red dragon family, he slapped back.


    Bang!


    A clear and crisp sound reverberates in the whole hall, and the awakened person of the red dragon family feels as if his face has been hit by a huge iron plate.


    A huge force directly hit his face, so that he was caught off guard, the whole person lost balance and flew up.


    With the sound of "puff", the hall of the underground base fell into a dead silence.


    Although the assailants were all wearing face masks, it was obvious from their naked eyes that they were shocked.


    The eyes of all the attackers are looking at the awakened red dragon family, which is their leader, who was slapped by Chu Lin and fell to the ground.


    This is a real awakener. He is not only very powerful, but also has a position in the red dragon family. Otherwise, he could not be the leader of the base.


    However, he was so weak that he was slapped by an intruder?


    When the attackers look at Chu Lin, there is a trace of fear in their eyes.


    The strength of those who can fly the awakened with one slap is needless to say. For them, such strength is just like a nightmare.


    "Chu Lin, kill him!"


    Yiyun in Chu Lin behind, clenched the powder fist, to Chu Lin refueling.


    This result is no surprise to Yiyun. Even the awakened people of five gene chains can be killed. The strength of Chu Lin has completely eluded Yiyun.


    It seems that Chu Lin is just a two gene chain, not a strong awakening.


    However, Chu Lin''s terrifying power and invisible genetic energy have given him a strong power to hang three gene chains and challenge four gene chains.


    In itself, leapfrog challenge is a very rare thing among awakened people.


    Even the talented children trained by the three families, with the support of family resources and matching genetic equipment and weapons, can barely cross a gene chain and challenge some ordinary awakened people.


    And Chu Lin killed five awakened people with two gene chains. Even though he used genetic equipment and weapons, he absolutely created a miracle.


    At present, there are only three gene chains in the awakened person of the red dragon family, which is less than four gene chains.In front of Chu Lin is a smelly brother.


    "You damn Look for death


    The awakened person of the red dragon family gets up from the ground, one side of his face is swollen, and the whole face is slightly distorted by extreme anger.


    His genetic energy suddenly burst out, and the whole human body appeared a piece of small dark red scales, as if covered with a layer of bloody armor. The whole person was like a human shaped shell, and rushed towards Chu Lin.


    This is the expression of red dragon gene stimulation.


    As one of the top atavistic genes, the red dragon gene will appear obvious scales on the awakened after being stimulated, which can greatly increase the body strength of the awakened person.


    The momentum of this man''s charge is very fierce, and the fine steel floor under his feet is vibrated and buzzing, and the sound of breaking the air is heard around him.


    So Chu Lin simply dumped a gene extraction in the past, adding a trace of integrity to his bloodthirsty rabies gene.


    At the same time, Chu Lin''s feet kicked hard and made a deep footprints on the refined steel floor. He was not afraid to face the awakened one who inspired the red dragon gene.


    The speed of both of them is extremely fast, just like two huge Velociraptors sprint each other and hit each other hard.


    Even so, faced with such a fierce attack, Chu Lin still did not intend to stimulate gene energy, but chose to use pure physical strength to challenge the awakened person who inspired the red dragon gene!


    Bang!


    Two people''s bodies hit each other hard, sending out a dull sound like two pieces of heavy metal bumping together, forming a light ripple in the air.


    Some weak attackers were shocked by the chest tightness and shortness of breath, and could not help but retreat, showing a trace of pain in their eyes.


    In the face of the awakened one who inspires the red dragon gene.


    Even by virtue of his physical body, Chu Lin is still not inferior at all!

 Chapter 66

    After the violent impact, the awakened person of the red dragon family feels a burst of violent force, and his body can''t help but go back and forth again and again.


    After more than ten steps back, the awakened person of the red dragon family can stop.


    It inspired the red dragon gene to resist this huge force, which shocked the awakening people of the red dragon family.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s eyes also became a little frightened.


    He has three perfect gene chains, and the fourth gene chain will be gradually improved in a short time.


    Even in the red dragon family, he is the mainstay of the existence.


    The red dragon gene is one of the top atavistic genes that do not belong to the wild lion and tiger at all, and it also has one of the best blessings to the awakening power.


    In such a state, he collided with the boy of the crazy lion family in front of him, and he was inferior to each other in strength!


    "Who are you? When did the mad lion family produce such an expert? "


    The awakened man of the red dragon family has a dignified eye and a ferocious expression staring at Chu Lin.


    Before, he thought that Chu Lin was just an ordinary family guard to protect Princess Yiyun, but from the current situation, Chu Lin''s identity is obviously not so simple.


    No matter how powerful the wild lion family is, it is impossible to suppress the three gene chains. The awakened master is only used as a guard, which is a waste of human resources.


    The awakened people of the red dragon family can''t stop their bodies falling back again and again under this collision.


    In contrast, Chu Lin''s body is like an ancient pine, even if it is so violent impact, it is also motionless.


    "How powerful is this guy..."


    Yiyun saw that the awakened person of the red dragon family was bumped back by Chu Lin more than once, and a doubt came out of his mind when he was a little elated.


    It seems that since Yiyun has seen Chu Lin, she has not seen Chu Lin lose in the competition of strength.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Chulin said casually, once his foot stepped on it, he rushed to the awakened red dragon family again.


    "Bully people too much, look at my genetic skills!"


    The awakener of the red dragon family is also really angry. He is a highly respected existence in the red dragon family. When has he been insulted.


    So a roar, palm five fingers curved, hands gene energy surging, to Chu Lin grasp.


    "The red dragon is wild and biting!"


    The gene energy condensed in his hand was faintly condensed into a big mouth, which was devoured by Chu Lin.


    The corner of Chu Lin''s mouth was slightly tilted, without any intention of dodging.


    "Direct attack on the Yellow Dragon!"


    Chu Lin still has no genetic energy burst, which is one of the most common basic boxing techniques.


    "Basic boxing?"


    "It''s too arrogant. The power of the adult''s red dragon famine bite is infinite!"


    "The man''s arm is not safe!"


    On the side of the attackers to see Chu Lin this ordinary, without any fancy punch, have issued a burst of scorn.


    Even if Chu Lin''s power is great, he will be vulnerable to the genetic skills of the awakened!


    Boom.


    The fists of the two men were packed together, and the chi long wild bite made by gene energy completely engulfed Chu Lin''s whole arm.


    Chu Lin''s arm is about to be bitten by the red dragon.


    A burst of genetic energy suddenly burst out from Chu Lin''s arm. This sudden energy burst had no sign or omen, and no one had thought of it.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the arms of the awakened people of the red dragon family burst directly, and the blood flew and sprinkled.


    In the case of the outbreak of gene energy in chulin, the Chilong famine bite was destroyed and scattered in the air.


    "Ah


    The awakener of the red dragon family gave out a shrill scream, and the sharp pain from his arm twisted his whole human nerves.


    "Mountains and seas!"


    Chu Lin takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. With one hand, he catches up with him and instantly prints it on the other side''s chest.


    Poof.


    The awakened person of the red dragon family feels that all the internal organs are shocked, and a mouthful of blood spurts out, and the whole person flies out directly.


    The attackers see their boss, the awakening of three gene chains are beaten, spit blood seriously, heart panic.


    At present, some people could not hold their breath and pulled the trigger directly, and the armour piercing Heavy Crossbow flew out of the mechanical Heavy Crossbow.


    The attackers launched their armour piercing heavy crossbows in succession. The thick, sharp and penetrating catapults shot at Chu Lin at a very fast speed from all around.


    "Cover your ears."


    Chu Lin drank heavily, and the muscles between his chest and abdomen swelled, and a gene wave came from his body.


    Yiyun hasn''t reflected for a while what Chu Lin is going to do, but out of trust in Chu Lin, Yiyun immediately covers his ears tightly.The nether roar!


    "Roar!"


    A roar like the roar of an ancient beast broke out from Chu Lin''s mouth.


    The bursts of sound waves have a strong penetrability. A storm surges around chulin, even rippling the air.


    The armor piercing Heavy Crossbow arrows shot at Chu Lin all around lost their power in the storm. Before touching Chu Lin''s body, they had no strength and fell to the ground one after another.


    And the attackers who launched the armour piercing heavy crossbow arrow were unable to resist the roar of the straight drilling soul.


    The attackers covered their ears in pain, in a trance, and screamed.


    This is the only gene skill that Chu Lin can actively release, and it is a very rare mental gene skill.


    Even in a strong physique, without tenacious spirit, it will still be severely damaged under the dark roar of Chu Lin.


    The assailants are not awakeners, and their spiritual strength is not improved by any means. This ghost roar almost makes all of them lose their combat effectiveness.


    Some of the attackers, under the mask, have seeped blood.


    Obviously, he couldn''t bear the dark roar of Chu Lin, and the blood of seven holes was shocked.


    Although Yiyun first covered his ears at Chu Lin''s warning, the piercing power of the nether roar was so strong that even Yiyun was dizzy and dazed.


    The assailant''s small minion, Chu Lin, pulls up the awakened red dragon family, who has basically lost its combat effectiveness, from the ground.


    "I think you''d be happy to talk to us now."


    Chu Lin''s mouth set off a cold arc, said to this person.


    "To build such a huge base under the Wai Wai forest, you must have a magnificent blueprint for the red dragon family. Let''s listen to it and share it with us."


    The awakeners of the red dragon family are confused, but when they hear Chu Lin''s words, they are very alert and even want to struggle.


    So Chu Lin gave him a few loud slaps.


    This person begins to be like to hit him, Chu Lin can''t pity such a person.

 Chapter 67

    Under Chu Lin''s very "euphemistic" means, the awakened person of the red dragon family who was beaten up was almost the same as a pig''s head, and finally was influenced by Chu Lin with his fist and slap.


    His name is Liu Chao, and he is a reserve elder of the Chilong family.


    He was sent by the red dragon family to the howling forest for a mission. When the task is completed, he will be promoted to the real elder of the red dragon family.


    As for the secret mission.


    After Liu Chao finished, Chu Lin and Yi Yun remained silent for a long time before digesting all the contents Liu Chao had just said.


    There is a very strange rumor in the mercenary guild.


    That''s the king of the howling forest, the dark angry dragon!


    This giant mutant monster is said to be so powerful that even the heads of the three families and the three powerful ones with five gene chains will not be absolutely sure to kill it.


    Shadow fury can easily destroy the entire roaring tribe.


    In the howling forest, it is in the position of king, without any natural enemies.


    Of course, this is just a rumor among the mercenaries. No one has ever seen what the dark dragon looks like.


    Because the mercenaries are only at the outer edge of the howling forest, no one dares to go into the wailing forest to check the details.


    Joking, once there were three gene chain awakened people are buried in the howling forest, ordinary mercenaries dare not enter it.


    Isn''t that a suicide?


    So shadow rage dragon has always been a rumor.


    However, Liu Chaogang said that the shadow fury dragon really exists, and the plan made by the red dragon family in the howling forest is related to the shadow angry dragon.


    "Although the red dragon gene is only a subspecies gene, it still has a trace of the power of the dragon race. With the special properties of the gene, we can slowly control the dark angry dragon through the array."


    Liu Chao said feebly.


    "The original intention of the base is to prepare for the control of the dark dragon. After controlling the dark dragon, let alone the three equal families, even if the two families of the mad lion and the tiger unite, they can''t resist the rise of the dark dragon and the red dragon family at all!"


    "Where is the dark dragon?"


    Chu Lin asked thoughtfully.


    "What do you want to do? It''s too late. The control plan of shadow fury dragon has reached the last step. Now shadow rage dragon is dormant. You can''t do anything


    Liu Chao''s tone carries a hint of irony. The red dragon family has been preparing for several years.


    Therefore, in order not to expose the red dragon family''s plan in the howling forest, they even risked to attack and kill an awakened person who accidentally entered the base''s three gene chains!


    As a result, Liu Chao has been like a pig''s head in general, black and blue, and got a slap on his head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where is the dark dragon?"


    Chu Lin said in a bad tone.


    Liu Chao is frightened by Chu Lin, whimpers, and tells Chu Lin where the shadow angry dragon is.


    "Chu Lin, let''s go back to the family first and tell my father about it."


    Yiyun heard what Liu Chao said, and felt a little uneasy in his heart, and urged him.


    "It''s too late. It''s up to us now."


    Chu Lin said casually.


    But there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.


    A dormant shadow fury dragon, which can improve the red blood dragon fusion gene once in a blue chance, how can Chu Lin give up in vain.


    Whether it is to let the shadow angry dragon wake up, or tell the news to Yi Tianya.


    Chu Lin''s chance to get in touch with shadow fury dragon in person will be very small. Although he has great strength, he still can''t get to the hall in front of the real five gene chain awakeners.


    If you miss this opportunity and want to improve the red blood rabies gene, you don''t know when to wait.


    So even if the risk is very big, chulin must go!


    Wealth insurance in the pursuit!


    Yiyun saw that he could not persuade Chu Lin, and there was no way to let her go back alone. She was absolutely unwilling.


    All follow Chu Lin to come here, naturally can''t turn back easily.


    After Liu Chao is well handled, Chu Lin and Yiyun follow the route Liu Chao said and move forward all the way.


    The attackers who surrounded them in the hall were almost all the armed forces of the base.


    Along the way, the obstacles they met were solved by Chu Lin effortlessly.


    About ten minutes later, Chu Lin and Yi Yun came to the front of a huge mechanical protective door.


    Chulin pressed the button, and the huge mechanical protective door, which was more than ten meters tall, roared and opened slowly.


    Just after the protective door was opened, a cold black air diffused from the crack of the door."Well? What a strong genetic energy fluctuation! "


    Chu Lin immediately felt the genetic energy in the black gas. It was a kind of genetic energy that he had never seen before. It was full of the smell of gray and evil, which made him nauseous.


    "Go, go in and have a look."


    Chulin narrowed his eyes. He was very cautious. His whole body was tense. He carefully entered the protective door.


    The black air in the protective door is even more diffuse, which almost fills the whole space.


    The cold and humid atmosphere makes Yiyun get closer to Chu Lin.


    It felt like entering a lonely cemetery, without a trace of life.


    Chu Lin''s dark light flashed through his eyes. Through the layers of black gas, Chu Lin saw a giant.


    This creature is lying on the ground, and its body length is roughly estimated to be more than ten meters long. It is filled with holes similar to volcanic caves, which constantly emit black gas.


    The stone like appearance is very hard at first sight, and the defense ability is very strong.


    The whole body of the creature is dark gray, and its head is a huge triangular head, which is exactly the same as Chu Lin guessed. It is not so much a dragon as a huge strange lizard.


    This is also a variant of the Asian Dragon.


    However, it is obvious that this monster is stronger than all the monsters that Chu Lin has seen in terms of body size, strength and level.


    The pressure brought by the huge body gives people a kind of inexplicable fear.


    "This..."


    Yiyun also finally saw the whole picture of the creatures in front of him, and could not help but stare at him, showing a very shocked expression.


    Although her perception is not as keen as Chu Lin, she can also feel the pressure from the huge creature in front of her.


    Obviously, the level strength of this creature has exceeded Yiyun''s cognition.


    Gene extraction!


    Without any hesitation, Chu Lin directly used gene extraction from the shadow Nu dragon.


    A gene force poured into Chu Lin''s body, and the degree of perfection of the red blood dragon gene immediately had some fluctuations.

 Chapter 68

    Chu Lin''s luck is very good, up and down on the extraction of success, red blood rabies gene perfection increased a lot.


    We should know that when he extracted the awakeners of the red dragon family, the improvement of the red blood dragon gene was very little.


    Probably because the purity of the red dragon gene is too weak.


    This was also true when Chu Lin extracted the gene of yuan liangsha wolf.


    Genetic talent is not pure, extraction efficiency is very low.


    On the contrary, when Chu Lin extracted the genes from the two mutant monsters, the blood thirsty ant and the shadow fury dragon, the degree of perfection of his own genes increased rapidly.


    "It seems that only more contact with powerful mutant monsters can my strength grow faster!"


    Chu Lin has a secret way in his heart.


    The process of gene extraction keeps on, and the energy stored before is consumed rapidly.


    But even so, the progress of chulin red blood dragon gene is still very slow.


    After all, chulin doesn''t have enough intermediate energy, and now it can only rely on low-level gene extraction. This success rate can be said to be quite touching.


    According to this progress, Chu Lin is afraid to use up all the energy, and may not be able to perfect the red blood dragon gene.


    We have to find a way


    Chu Lin frowned slightly and looked at the huge thing that could still bring great pressure to people even if he fell into a deep sleep.


    There was a flash of light in his mind, and suddenly an idea that even he felt very terrible came to him.


    The success rate of simple low-level gene extraction is too low.


    But there is a way to greatly improve the success rate of gene extraction, that is to get the blood of the dark dragon.


    Even people are the same, but after all, it''s human. Getting blood always makes people feel different.


    Even if Chu Lin doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, it will hinder some of his normal actions. More importantly, he may expose his biggest secret.


    This is not worth the loss.


    However, there is nothing to obtain the blood of mutant monsters. The blood of many mutant monsters is a very common raw material. The more powerful the mutant monster is, the more precious the blood will be.


    For example, although the blood of the bloodthirsty ant is not valuable, it can also be used as a raw material for brewing a kind of inferior quality wine. It is also the most favorite affordable drink for mercenaries.


    Some of the blood of more advanced mutant monsters can be used to make genetic agents, or to use genetic weapons.


    The more advanced the gene, the lower the extraction rate.


    Although the dark angry dragon was in a state of deep sleep, chulin could still feel the huge pressure it brought. With the help of the netherworld wolf gene, this sense of oppression was clearly transmitted to Chu Lin''s feelings.


    "I didn''t expect that the shadow fury dragon really exists. I don''t know what kind of strength it is. Is it really as terrible as the rumor that it can easily destroy the roaring tribe?"


    The so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Yiyun sees the shadow and nu long is in a state of deep sleep. There is no movement all the time, so he has great courage.


    Yiyun approached two steps, widened his eyes, carefully observed the shadow angry dragon, said to himself.


    "We''ll see if it''s so horrible or not."


    As if to answer Yiyun''s question, Chu Lin said lightly, and then slowly walked to the dark shadow angry dragon''s side.


    The black gas produced from the dark angry dragon seems to have a sense of self-determination. Feeling the approaching of Chu Lin, he is swept over one after another.


    This black air is more like an octopus without a body, stretching out many tentacles, trying to entangle Chu Lin''s body.


    "Chu Lin, be careful."


    Yiyun saw that the black gas could actually act independently. He could not help but breathe softly and remind him.


    But Yiyun suddenly reacts. What Chu Lin just said seems to want to do something to the dark shadow angry dragon.


    Yiyun''s eyes are fixed on Chu Lin.


    I see the black gas that spreads out from the dark and angry dragon. When he comes to Chu Lin, he dares not get close to him.


    Chu Lin is now like a piece of light walking in the dark. Wherever he goes, the black air disappears one after another, leaving a round space.


    It''s like


    It''s like the black gas is afraid of Chu Lin.


    Yi Yun, who discovered this phenomenon, was a little confused. After all, she didn''t even feel the fluctuation of gene energy.


    Chu Lin did not stimulate any genetic talent, can let these black gas dare not close, this is a bit too magical.


    Chu Lin goes to the shadow angry dragon, and looks at the thick skin of the shadow angry dragon.


    Chu Lin reaches out his hand and touches the skin of the dark angry dragon.


    The hand feels hard, as if touching a rock.


    This is enough to prove that the level of shadow fury dragon is far stronger than all the mutant monsters Chu Lin has seen so far."Chu Lin What are you going to do


    Yiyun saw Chu Lin''s action, just finally calmed down the mood immediately pulled up, said in fear.


    Chu Lin doesn''t respond at this time. His eyes are focused on the dark angry dragon.


    Then Chu Lin''s eyes were dim and shining, and he found a weak point in the skin appearance of shadow Nu dragon.


    Gene energy is slowly stimulated from the body.


    Chu Lin clenched his fist, clung to the ground with his feet tightly clenched. His legs squatted and his waist worked hard.


    "Broken!"


    Chulin bursts into a drink and uses his whole body strength to condense the gene energy into a point on his fist. He blows at the weak points on the skin of the shadow anger dragon.


    "Ah


    Yiyun saw Chu Lin''s action and immediately called out.


    Poop.


    The fist, with its abundant genetic energy and great power, slammed into the skin of shadow fury.


    Even if the strength of Chu Lin is strong in five gene chains, they may not be able to resist without using gene energy, not to mention the weakness of skin.


    This blow, even if it is as hard as rock skin is also smashed skin fragmentation, dark red blood from the part of Chu Lin bombardment instantly spray out.


    This time, even the skin of shadow fury dragon has been broken, which will surely stimulate the sleeping shadow fury dragon.


    Yi Yun''s eyes were filled with panic. Some of them covered their cheeks in despair. They even did not dare to look at the scene in front of them.


    However, I don''t know whether it is because the red dragon family is too well prepared, or because the shadow fury dragon is really too strong.


    Even if Chu Lin broke his skin with one blow, the dark angry dragon did not show any sign of waking up, or even any other movement.


    Chu Lin frowns slightly. It seems that it is not so easy to wake up the dark dragon.


    However, his goal was also achieved, and it was more convenient for Chu Lin to extract the gene of shadow anger dragon without waking it up.

 Chapter 69

    So Chu Lin, without saying a word, went directly to the wound of the dark angry dragon and swallowed up the blood that came out.


    Compared with the huge body of shadow Nu dragon, this small wound is probably similar to that of a human being bitten by a mosquito. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t even feel it.


    Yi Yun sees Chu Lin incredibly so bold, the dark scolding way of soul stirring.


    "What a madman


    Otherwise, in order to drink a little blood, which normal person would risk waking up the dark dragon and even threatening the whole roaring tribe.


    Chu Lin''s behavior is just like a madman in Yiyun''s eyes. It''s too dangerous.


    With the blood of the dark dragon constantly pouring into his mouth, a burning feeling like a flame ran down chulin''s throat until his chest and abdomen.


    It''s like a fire in Chu Lin''s body. Chu Lin''s face shows pain, but his eyes twinkle with a trace of ecstasy.


    After drinking the blood of shadow fury dragon, the genetic perfection of the third red blood dragon is growing rapidly at a very objective speed.


    20%���� 22%���� 25%����


    If this speed is compared with the simple extraction of genes, it is a sky, an underground.


    It''s like an accelerator.


    36%���� 39%����


    Originally, with the powerful body and recovery ability of the monster of shadow fury, the wound that Chu Lin broke with all his strength should be healed soon.


    But now Chu Lin is just like a tarsal gangrene, sticking to the wound of the dark angry dragon, constantly swallowing its blood.


    In addition, the black gas on the dark angry dragon seems to be extremely afraid of Chu Lin. even if Chu Lin is swallowing blood, he can only surround him and dare not go forward.


    57%���� 61%����


    The progress of gene perfection is rising rapidly. Chu Lin''s skin is emitting a light red color. It seems that there is a very pure energy swimming in his body.


    But there are more lice and they bite people.


    Chu Lin stayed for a few minutes at the wound of the dark angry dragon. He drank a lot of blood.


    The continuous loss of blood finally made the sleeping shadow Nu dragon have a trace of movement, showing an inverted triangle shape of the huge dragon head in a slight shaking.


    Suddenly, there was a piercing sound of friction, and a strong black smoke was emitted from the nostrils of the dark angry dragon, making a piercing sound in the air.


    Just these smoke has a strong corrosivity, enough to show that the strength of the shadow Nu dragon is indeed very frightening.


    Princess Yiyun was scared by her white face. Her whole body seemed to be frozen stiff. She did not dare to move. She could only slightly tremble her legs. She stood in the same place and watched Chu Lin continue to devour greedily.


    84%���� 87%���� 89%����


    Seeing that the progress was almost completed, the shadow angry dragon seemed to feel that his power was being stolen by a thief.


    Originally closed eyes suddenly opened, like the lantern like eyes slowly move, saw lying beside him Chu Lin and standing not far away body stiff Yiyun.


    "Roar!"


    A roar from ancient times burst out from the mouth of the dark angry dragon, and the strong black air was swept out with a huge storm.


    The entire underground base seems to be because of this roar and rumbling vibration, bang non-stop.


    In the shadow, nu Long''s body also set off a violent hurricane, which suddenly rushed around. Yiyun was already in a stiff state. The strong wind swept her directly and threw her out.


    However, Chu Lin didn''t mean to shrink back. At this time, the degree of gene perfection has reached more than 90%. After giving Chu Lin another minute, he can perfect the third gene chain red blood rabies gene.


    So Chu Lin simply pinched his hands and grasped the skin of the dark dragon, which was like a leech sticking to his skin. No matter how strong the wind was, he couldn''t be blown away.


    Seeing that the mole ant was still on his own body, the dark angry dragon stood up in an instant. His huge body was like a hill, and the room where he was imprisoned was filled up.


    Dark dragon, a high-level mutant monster, is not like a low-level monster like the bloodthirsty ant. In addition to being more powerful and having evolved some other abilities, it is not much different from ordinary beasts.


    Shadow rage dragon already has the basic intelligence, and its strong and advanced genes enable it to have powerful power and open up intelligence like human beings.


    This is the most terrifying place. If the shadow fury dragon only has power, it will not threaten the roaring tribe with three families.


    The key is that shadow fury has no less intelligence than humans.


    The position of Chu Lin lying on his body was considered. Although the shadow angry dragon woke up, he was lying in the dead corner. Shadow angry dragon could see Chu Lin, but he could not catch Chu Lin directly because of his body shape and structure.Shadow Furong also tried to drive chulin away by releasing a large amount of black gas containing genetic energy. However, Chu Lin did not know what kind of objects he was carrying. A large amount of black gas surrounded Chu Lin, but he couldn''t get close to Chu Lin.


    As Chu Lin''s third gene chain is about to be perfected, shadow angry dragon seems to feel the breath of fear from Chu Lin, and his huge eyes show a trace of ferocity. His feet leave deep footprints on the fine steel floor of the room and hit the nearest steel wall in the room.


    This is enough to show that shadow fury has the intelligence.


    Although it can''t reach chulin, it wants to use the powerful impact force to crush the insects hanging on it directly!


    Boom!


    The shadow angry dragon severely hit the steel wall, breaking the dent of the hard and incomparable wall.


    The underground base built by the red dragon family at a huge cost is as fragile as a paper shell in front of the huge power of the shadow fury dragon.


    Such a huge force directly impacts on Chu Lin.


    Even though Chu Lin''s strength is also excellent, it can''t be better than the shadow angry dragon. What''s more, Chu Lin''s body is far less powerful than his power.


    Pooh.


    Chu Lin''s body was smashed, and his skin was sprayed with blood, and his bones were broken on the spot.


    With a puff, Chu Lin fell directly from the shadow angry dragon and fell to the ground.


    The dark angry dragon saw the annoying mole ants hanging on his body finally fell down, and immediately bit Chu Lin in the past.


    With shadow anger dragon''s big mouth, can completely devour Chu Lin directly.


    You don''t even have to chew.


    But in the shadow anger dragon is about to bite Chu Lin, suddenly it seems to feel something in general, the action immediately stopped.


    At this time, Chu Lin''s eyes are emitting a palpitating scarlet light, and the whole person exudes an extremely violent breath.

 Chapter 70

    The gene completion rate was 100%.


    Give skill: Raptors smash fist.


    Give skill: Longwei.


    Under Chu Lin''s desperate absorption, he finally perfected the red blood dragon''s genes before the shadow angry dragon knocked him off his body.


    As soon as the gene of red blood dragon is perfected, it will directly show its difference and strength.


    Not to mention the huge attribute growth brought by the improvement of the red blood rabies gene, the complete gene chain gives Chu Lin two skills, which is enough to prove that the red blood rabies gene is absolutely the top gene.


    Even the top genes, such as red dragon, tiger and crazy lion, have not been given two gene skills. After the gene of red blood and wild dragon is improved, two gene skills are given in a moment!


    This is something Chu Lin has never heard of.


    Even if it is spread out, it is absolutely shocking news!


    At this time, Chu Lin resisted the fury of the shadow fury dragon with his body. He was hit by the steel wall, and his bones seemed to be broken.


    However, the terror power contained in such a huge body as shadow Furong was far beyond the powerful blow of an awakened person with five gene chains. When Chu Lin resisted Yuan Liang''s gene skills, his physical body had not suffered such a huge trauma.


    However, Chu Lin used Longwei, the Dragon Power skill endowed by red blood and wild dragon gene.


    A vast and violent pressure from Chu Lin''s body madly gushes out, and the bloodthirsty red light breaks out in Chu Lin''s eyes.


    The fierce and majestic momentum makes the shadow angry dragon feel a trace of palpitation. The fear of his own life in his body makes the shadow angry dragon dare not do anything to Chu Lin.


    The dark angry dragon couldn''t figure out why a mole ant''s body would send out this kind of breath that made him feel afraid.


    This fear is not something that can be resisted by its own will. It is a kind of horror from the blood, which has been completely imprinted in the bone marrow and soul.


    "Go away!"


    Chulin had a violent drink.


    The sound was like the thunder of nine days, and the fear in the dark angry longan could no longer be concealed.


    "Roar!"


    The dark angry dragon roared at Chu Lin, but there was not much threat in it. What''s more, he wanted to make a demonstrative roar when he met an enemy he couldn''t fight against.


    Thump.


    The huge soles of the dark angry dragon stepped on the fine steel floor, but did not step on Chu Lin''s body, but slowly stepped back a step.


    It was scared.


    After a few low roars, the shadow angry dragon''s body is getting farther and farther away from Chu Lin. finally, after reaching a safe distance, the shadow angry dragon turns its head and runs away.


    Even at the door just slowly up Yiyun it did not take a look, there is no nostalgia for this place, also do not return to leave.


    It was not until dark shadow Nu long had left here for a long time that Yiyun came to Chu Lin nervously. He saw that his body was covered with wounds and bleeding, and his face showed a very nervous look.


    "Chu Lin, you Are you all right? "


    Yiyun came to Chu Lin''s side and helped him up.


    "It''s OK. The beast is very good."


    Chu Lin wiped, because of the impact of the viscera, the corner of the mouth outflow of blood, some embarrassed smile way.


    "Why are you going to wake up the dark dragon? Do you know what the consequences are? "


    Yi Yun scolded.


    After the dark angry dragon wakes up, his fierce breath even makes Yiyun shudder.


    She had never seen such a powerful creature.


    The roaring tribe, the closest to the howling forest, will surely be implicated if such a wild and mutated monster escapes from the cage like underground base without knowing what storm it is going to set off.


    It may even be the case between mercenaries.


    Shadow fury will destroy the entire roaring tribe directly.


    The whole roaring tribe was devastated. The strength of the shadow fury dragon could not be resisted by an awakened person with five gene chains.


    "Do you think your father doesn''t know?"


    Chu Lin looks at Yi Yun that some anger despairing look, can''t help but sneer, said to her.


    "How can the red dragon family hide such a huge project of building an underground base in the howling forest, and the other two families will not receive any news?"


    "But..."


    Yiyun heard Chu Lin''s words, slightly a Leng, also want to refute.


    "But what? You don''t look down on your father''s old fox. Otherwise, why would he reveal my whereabouts to you, and why he asked you to take on the hereditary armor? All these have a purpose."


    According to cloud a face at a loss the appearance appears some lovely, Chu Lin can''t help but scrape her nose bridge to continue to say.


    "Besides, the three clans of the roaring tribe have existed for such a long time. Even if you are afraid that you have only seen the tip of the iceberg, a red dragon family alone can set up a base, customize a plan, and imprison the dark dragon which is said to be enough to destroy the roar tribe. Will the other two families have no hidden cards?"After such an analysis of Chu Lin, Yi Yun suddenly showed a glimmer of insight.


    Just now I also reminded me that I was afraid of some despair, and my mood was much better.


    While the three families restrict each other, they also cooperate with each other, and the strength of each family is increasing.


    The roaring tribe has existed for such a long time in the land of mutant monsters, and it is impossible without any strength.


    Even if there is no card, with the three heads of the three families with five gene chains, they can definitely resist the dark dragon and keep the roaring tribe peaceful.


    The rumor that the dark dragon can destroy the roaring tribe is just a rumor about some unknown mercenaries.


    Of course, there may also be red dragon family in order to smoothly carry out their plan in the howling forest and behind the fire.


    "It''s not a huge loss to wake up and release the dark angry dragon. On the contrary, if you let the shadow angry dragon stay here, it will be the most troublesome thing to be controlled by the red dragon family with secret arts."


    Chu Lin takes over the healing gene medicine in Yiyun''s hand, swallows it down, and explains faintly.


    "The red dragon family and a shadow fury dragon, such a combination is enough to destroy the roaring tribe''s power. At that time, the roaring tribe will be renamed the red dragon tribe, and you will have to spend a good night with the little master of the red dragon family."


    Although his speech is not rough, but Chu Lin''s ridicule is still angry. Yiyun''s face is red and his eyes are staring.


    If it was not for the fact that Chu Lin''s injury was not serious, Yiyun''s powder fist would have been called up.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Yiyun calmed down his mood, looked at Chu Lin straightly and asked.


    "Mop up, such a large base, do not take white do not take!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are burning.

 Chapter 71

    The mercenaries, resting in the howling forest, were watching around.


    Without Yiyun and Chu Lin, two awakeners, they are more cautious.


    Even though they''re the team that escorts them.


    After last night''s attack, the mercenaries were in a state of extreme tension, and even now they have not eased much.


    Several compatriots were killed in the raid last night.


    Some of them were slightly injured, but the fine steel crossbow was smeared with poison. The mercenaries hit by the crossbow are basically unable to move today.


    "Boss, what do you think the two awakened adults are going to do? They''re not familiar with the terrain of howling forests, are they? "


    When there was nothing to do, a guard mercenary asked casually.


    The captain of the mercenary shook his head, saying that he did not know.


    The strength of the two awakeners is indeed strong, but in this completely unfamiliar forest, what can they do out there?


    Can''t you walk and get lost?


    The Mercenary Captain''s heart is also very confused, especially these two awakened people are not ordinary awakeners!


    Both of them are the awakeners of the mad lion family, one of the three big families of the roaring tribe.


    "What can a man and a woman do


    A mercenary joked casually.


    This immediately attracted a burst of laughter from other mercenaries, but it made the mercenary''s nervous heart a little relaxed.


    "Shut up, the awakened have much stronger hearing than ordinary people. These two are awakeners of the mad lion family. Let them hear that you don''t want to live?"


    When the captain of the mercenary team heard this, he frowned slightly and yelled.


    The mercenary touched his head and remained silent.


    In their eyes, the awakened members of the mad lion family are a symbol of lofty and noble status.


    Such mercenaries, not to mention touching, will definitely pay a very heavy price even if they make a verbal joke and are heard.


    But just when the mercenaries were silent, a long, faint roar came from the depths of the howling forest.


    Some of the voices were low, mixed with the mixed sounds of the ghost tree, and some of them were not very real.


    However, these mercenaries live in the howling forest all the year round, and deal with mutant monsters every day. Naturally, their hearing is very sharp.


    Many of them heard it.


    "Well? Boss, what kind of monster sounds like? "


    A mercenary is not sure.


    "I hear that. All of you are on guard. Get ready for battle!"


    The leader of the mercenary team immediately gave a light drink, picked up the weapon in his hand and began to arrange.


    "I hope it is not a powerful monster. The two awakened adults have not come back yet..."


    The leader of the mercenary team was directing the mercenaries to build temporary fortifications, but his brows were tightly wrinkled and his heart was praying.


    After a while, when the mercenaries had finished all the fortifications, they felt a little relieved and felt a little safe.


    Howling and howling again came a low footfall in the forest.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    The sound is like a slow beating drum. With the sound of footsteps becoming clearer, every dull sound seems to be knocking on the hearts of mercenaries, which makes them feel a little bit stuffy.


    A very ominous premonition suddenly arose in the leader of the mercenary team.


    Finally, when this giant appeared in their view.


    Every mercenary who saw the whole picture of the mutant monster was stunned. Their weapons fell to the ground. They were deeply shocked and could not rise to resist.


    Huge body, fierce momentum, ferocious face


    "Dark Dark shadow angry dragon... "


    The weapons in the hands of the leader of the mercenary team also fell to the ground involuntarily, and even his speech was not clear, and his head was a little dizzy.


    Although he has never seen the real shadow of the dragon what it looks like.


    But after fighting for so long in the howling forest, he had never seen such a fierce monster, and he could not even recall his resistance.


    It is just a heavy step by step with a heavy step, carrying a majestic pressure, is enough to make people lose confidence on the spot.


    The leader of the mercenary can almost be sure that the mutant monster that he has never seen is the shadow and angry dragon spreading among the mercenaries!


    The dark angry dragon slowly came to the camp where the mercenary team was located. Under its pressure, the mercenaries could not even lift the courage to escape. Everyone''s eyes were full of despair, and they were staring at the huge object that had never been seen before.


    "Roar --"


    the shadow angry dragon slowly opened the blood basin and roared, raised its neck, and sent out a thunderous long roar.The roar resounded throughout the howling forest, suppressing the friction sound of ghost trees, and startled many mutant birds living in the howling forest.


    It''s as if the king in the howling forest is swearing its sovereignty


    Roaring tribe.


    Although howling forest is not short distance from roaring tribe, as the nearest forbidden area to roar tribe, roaring tribe has never stopped observing howling forest in these years.


    At this time, on the monitoring tower of the roaring tribe, the people on duty heard a trace of movement, and immediately jumped up and looked at the direction of howling forest through the monitoring telescope.


    At the top of the howling forest, a large group of mutant birds, like startled birds, escaped from the howling forest.


    "Well? What happened to the wailing forest


    The man on duty frowned slightly and continued to watch.


    Originally, he was going to continue to observe the situation in the howling forest, but the flight path of birds from the howling forest made him care.


    After a flurry of disorganized circles over the howling forest, these mutant birds actually weave themselves into a string of troops in the air and fly towards the roaring tribe.


    "What!"


    The man on duty repeatedly confirmed the flight path of the mutant bird and was shocked.


    We should know that there are no ordinary wild animals and birds in the world now, and the mutated birds also have the ferocity which is not inferior to the ordinary mutant monsters.


    If there is no preparedness, let this group of mutant birds rush into the roaring tribe, the chaos and loss can be imagined.


    Thinking of this, the man on duty suddenly looked alarmed and immediately sounded the alarm.


    In the whole roaring tribe, a strange alarm sounded for a long time.


    When all the people in the roaring tribe heard the voice, they were slightly stunned, and their faces showed a trace of blankness.


    They didn''t know what the alarm meant.


    Until there is a broadcast sound resounding in the roaring tribe, but also hit everyone''s heart.


    "The tide of beasts is coming!"

 Chapter 72

    Monster tide is a general term for the activities of mutant monsters after the emergence of all kinds of mutant monsters in the era of Reiki recovery.


    Every time there is a wave of animals, the human side will always suffer a large and small loss.


    So listening to the word "animal tide", everyone in the roaring tribe is in a trance.


    The roaring tribe stands on the ground. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Naturally, it has experienced the baptism of animal tide.


    However, the animal tide has not appeared for a long time. The sudden appearance of this kind of moment makes the people of roaring tribe feel confused and flustered.


    However, no one is too nervous, because the roaring tribe is also an E-class tribe. There are three big families and the patriarchs of the three families. There are three awakeners with five gene chains. It is not realistic for the general animal tide to break through the defense of the roaring tribe.


    "What? Animal tide? There is an animal tide


    "Impossible? Isn''t it a time for mutant monsters to be active? "


    "Whether he''s true or not, I''ll wait for him to die. I''ll be ready first."


    ����


    The people in the roaring tribe ran one after another. Although they were a little flustered, they didn''t appear to be too chaotic and violent. They ran in an orderly way.


    And around the walls of the roaring tribe, the soldiers of the roaring tribe ran quickly and gathered in groups.


    The leaders of each team lead them to organize a defensive array.


    In the howling forest, in addition to the first batch of mutant birds rushing from the sky, there are also bursts of riots in the forest. Some chaotic shadows can be seen running in the howling forest.


    After a bout of rioting, wild mutant monsters also burst out of the howling forest.


    The scale of this animal tide is obviously larger than that of the previous one.


    Soon, the first group of mutant birds have reached the sky of roaring tribe. The specially trained roaring tribe soldiers have already prepared mechanical heavy crossbows early, and pull the trigger without hesitation after they enter the range.


    Sharp and sharp armour piercing heavy crossbows shot out from the walls of the roaring tribe like a meteor shower. Even the strong mutant birds can''t bear this kind of attack.


    But the reason why mutant birds can be frightening is not simply because of their strong physique and ferocity after mutation.


    It''s because these mutant birds already have a rudimentary intelligence, although they are not as intelligent as humans are other highly mutated monsters.


    But it is more than enough to deal with the attack of ordinary people.


    Under the fierce wind and rainstorm shooting of armored heavy arrow, this large group of variant birds of different species were tightly huddled into a dark cloud.


    Although it can''t resist the power of armour piercing Heavy Crossbow, it can also reduce the damage to the minimum.


    Each of the mutant birds wrapped in the outermost part of the body must be fully inserted with four or five armour piercing heavy crossbows to die and fall from the air.


    In this way, in groups, in groups.


    The first volley that led to the roaring Horde''s fighters was just a circle of mutant birds.


    Compared with the large number of mutant birds, this loss is almost negligible and has no effect on the whole.


    "What? How could that be possible! "


    When the roaring Horde soldiers saw such a scene, their eyes showed an incredible look.


    We should know that although the mutant birds have some intelligence, but after all, different races, it is difficult to form such a tacit understanding.


    At this time, the performance of the flying birds in the sky is completely beyond their understanding of the mutant birds.


    These mutant birds are like


    It seems that some people are manipulating them behind their back, which makes people feel a sense of panic.


    "The behavior of these animals is too strange. I have experienced two animal tides, and I have never seen such a phenomenon!"


    On the wall of the roaring tribe, a leader of the roaring tribe soldiers looks at the scene in front of him. His eyes are dull and he mutters to himself.


    The mutant birds with team cooperation did not lose much under the fire of the roaring Horde warriors.


    The remaining mutant birds huddle close to the roaring horde, like black clouds with an air of terror.


    Quite a kind of "black cloud pressure city to destroy" frightening feeling.


    "Get ready, raise your shield!"


    From the wall came a neat low shout.


    The soldiers of the roaring tribe gathered up their heavy mechanical crossbows, picked up the prepared fine steel shields from the ground behind them, and raised them above their heads one after another.


    This kind of fine steel shield is different from the shield used by mercenaries on the market. It belongs to the roaring tribe and is specially made.


    Not only its weight is very light, but also its defense performance and material are very solid. Ordinary sharp weapons can''t affect this kind of shield at all.Even in the face of fierce attacks from mutant birds, the shield still has some resistance.


    Whoa!


    The moment the fine steel shield is lifted to the top of the head, it makes a crisp sound.


    The shield reflects a bright light, and even the black clouds of black mutant birds can''t dim the shield at all.


    As the mutant birds approached, bursts of strange calls came from the heads of many roaring tribal soldiers.


    The mutant birds swooped down in a huddle, their sharp claws as sharp as the blade of a knife, cutting hard on the fine steel shield.


    Chuckling


    The steel shield made a sharp, acid noise, and the sparks on the shield were enough to show the sharp claws of the mutant bird.


    If it is caught on a person, I''m afraid even bones can be directly penetrated.


    The strong impact of the roaring tribe of soldiers, they exhausted their efforts, but also almost can not lift their heads.


    "Hold on! Hold on


    Above the wall, the captains of the teams kept yelling.


    There are constantly roaring Horde warriors who are killed and wounded by the attack of mutant birds.


    With the great power of mutant birds, they dive down from the air, and even the experienced roaring tribe soldiers are very reluctant to resist.


    However, the attacks of these mutant birds are insidious, showing no sign of disorder.


    The horde of soldiers roared in waves.


    Although they have been trained for a long time, they are also ordinary people. They can only resist the mutation for a while.


    These mutant birds are not like the low-level mutant monsters like the bloodthirsty ant, which can be handled by a low-level warrior.


    What''s more, these mutant birds are acting strangely, and they have become organized and disciplined. This is the biggest threat to the roaring Horde warriors.

 Chapter 73

    Just when the soldiers of the roaring tribe could not hold on and saw that the walls of the tribe were about to be broken by these mutant birds.


    Another group of elite soldiers in different colors of family uniforms arrived.


    These people are the elite members of the red dragon, tiger and lion family.


    There is also one awakener in each team.


    With the reinforcement of these people, the situation suddenly became better.


    As the elite soldiers in the three families, although the number is not large, everyone has at least the level of intermediate soldiers.


    Equipped with the elite equipment of the three families, there is also an awakened leader.


    Even if it is the orderly attack of the mutant birds, it will suddenly become futile.


    For a time, as long as they dare to rush down the mutant birds, they will die and die.


    There have been bursts of gene overload all over the fence, and the energy of an awakened person is even stronger than that of a family elite team.


    It can even be said that all the elite family soldiers are just fighting with the awakened.


    This shows the extraordinary role of the awakened in fighting against mutant monsters.


    "Oh, the forest, and the howling monster


    "What! We can''t deal with these mutant birds, but there are mutant monsters coming


    "Even if there are awakened adults, they can''t resist it. What should we do?"


    From the direction of howling forest, a piece of black long dragon emerges again. These are the mutant monsters running out of the howling forest.


    These mutant monsters line up in a long line, like a black iron and steel regiment. Looking at the past from a distance, they have a heart shaking momentum.


    Seeing the countless variation monsters moving towards the roaring tribe, the soldiers of the roaring tribe who stick to the wall have a look of despair in their eyes.


    With the support of the awakeners and elite soldiers of the three families, they can keep the attack of the mutant birds. Now, with such a group of mutant monsters coming in, it is basically impossible to defend the wall.


    "Contact the three family leaders immediately and ask them to call the nearby f-level camp to reinforce them!"


    A roaring tribal guard captain roared, his eyes red, staring at the mighty herds of animals, his whole body was slightly shaking.


    As a veteran who has experienced several animal tides, he has never seen such a huge and strange animal tide.


    The scale of this animal tide is far greater than that of any previous animal tide. I am afraid that the strength of the roaring tribe alone can not support the past.


    As a matter of fact, most of the roaring Horde soldiers are already in despair when they see the black tide of monsters composed of mutant monsters. Even if there is an f-level camp to support, they may not be able to resist the past.


    Just when the people were in despair, a figure gave out a golden light, shining on the whole city wall.


    There is a Golden Shadow of the master on his body, which exudes an unparalleled domineering atmosphere.


    "This is..."


    "It''s the head of the mad lion family!"


    "According to Tianya clan leader, we are saved!"


    Yitianya looks at the mutated birds that constantly attack and roar the walls of the tribe. They are not only orderly, but also fierce and fearless of death.


    The abnormal scene of these mutant birds makes Yi Tianya frown slightly.


    "Why are these animals so strange?"


    In the heart secretly doubts, according to Tianya body instantly burst out a strong gene energy fluctuations, a if there is no wild lion roar sound in the air.


    "Crazy lion blows fist."


    According to Tianya, the bird who is diving in the sky directly blows out a fist, and a fist shadow composed of golden vigorous gas suddenly blows out.


    Bang!


    The fist shadow composed of golden vigorous Qi severely bombards these mutant birds, and the huge gene energy burst out.


    The powerful mutant birds, which make the roaring tribesmen tired of dealing with, burst into a cloud of blood directly under the shadow of this fierce fist.


    The blood flew down like a rain of blood.


    The soldiers of many roaring tribes burst out a burst of cheers when they saw these troublesome animals easily killed by yitianya.


    "Long live the lion family!"


    "Long live the patriarch of yitianya!"


    "Too strong!"


    ����


    Even if these mutant birds dive down, they can''t make Senmo attack effectively.


    According to the end of the world, he threw out a fist shadow composed of golden vigorous Qi, and killed a mutant bird on the spot without any effort.


    The strength of the five gene chains can be seen.


    Soon, under the killing of yitianya, the number of mutant birds flying in the sky decreased sharply.


    After a while, there was only a little less than half left, so these mutant birds finally stopped attacking, hovered in the air for several times, and then scattered.The first wave of the beast tide was finally blocked under the strong strength of yitianya.


    But don''t forget this is just the first wave!


    The mutant birds in the air are flexible and terrifying, but their threat to the roaring Horde is within control.


    However, a large number of mutant monsters running to the roaring tribe on the ground are the real main force of this beast tide. Even if there are strong awakeners who are based on Tianya, the five gene chains, it is still impossible to block this large number of mutated monsters.


    The five gene chain awakeners are powerful, and even in the tide of beasts, they can completely protect themselves. No mutant monster can pose any threat to the awakeners of the five gene chains.


    But roaring tribe has no such ability!


    Even if yitianya blocks the charge of some mutant monsters, the rest is still not what ordinary soldiers like them can resist.


    "Old lion! What is the situation? "


    At this time, there is a figure in white, a few steps, like a civet general jump to the fence.


    This man is full of silver hair, old face, wearing a floating white clothes, the whole person seems to be immersed in white.


    This figure also exudes a very restrained and violent breath. The fluctuation of gene energy is obvious, even not weaker than that of yitianya.


    "It''s the head of the tiger family!"


    "The heads of the two families gather together! It''s almost able to stop the tide of animals


    "Two powerful awakeners with five gene chains! I''ve got to see you all at once today


    Seeing the appearance of the white figure, the crowd could not help but utter a low voice of alarm and whisper.


    We should know that the patriarch of such a big family, the status of such a noble character, is usually not casually exposed to the public.


    If you want to see them, only by taking advantage of the Gladiator Dabi once every three years, the heads of the three families will get together at the same time.


    It is basically impossible to see them at ordinary times.


    "It''s a bit weird this time. Maybe something happened in the forest."


    According to the end of the world also did not return, looking at the direction of the crying forest, a trace of worry emerged in the tone.

 Chapter 74

    The core of the flame tailed python.


    The teeth of the avalanche tiger.


    The eyes of the black striped leopard.


    ����


    Strength enhancing potion, psychic potion, gene potion


    In the underground base of howling forest, all the people who are loyal to the red dragon family in the underground base fled because of the escape of the dark angry dragon.


    After all, no one knows whether the shadow rage dragon will come back.


    And Chu Lin is in Yiyun''s help, swaggering around the entire underground base.


    Such a large underground base has become riddled with holes after the shadow fury dragon passes by. No matter how tough the walls are, they can''t withstand the destruction of the giant.


    After a long time, chulin and Yiyun came to the treasure house of the underground base.


    Although there are not many things in the treasure house of the underground base, they are much rarer than those in the treasure house of the crazy lion family that Chu Lin visited before.


    But fortunately, the underground base is built in the howling forest. Even if it is based on local materials, there are not a few high-quality materials here.


    "So many precious potions are stored here?"


    Not to mention the materials, Chu Lin was slightly stunned when he saw all kinds of potions in the glassware.


    There are also many potions in the treasure house of the mad lion family, but it is the property of one of the three families.


    Chulin was slightly surprised that there were so many potions in an underground base built in the Wai Wai forest.


    "Indeed, it''s quite unusual for a base to store so many precious potions."


    Yiyun also raised his small face, eyes from the glassware one by one, small mouth slightly open, obviously also some surprise.


    It''s more than an anomaly.


    Chu Lin thought in his mind that he came to these potions and broke the glassware directly and collected them into his bag one after another.


    "If I''m not wrong, this place should be a training base in addition to mainly targeting at the dark dragon."


    Chu Lin said as he filled his pocket with potions.


    "Howling forest is a place where mutant monsters are rampant, and the density of monsters is higher than anywhere outside. It is undoubtedly very suitable as a training base."


    "You mean..."


    Yiyun heard what Chu Lin said, slightly stunned for a moment, and then showed a thoughtful expression. A ray of light flashed in his eyes, as if he had guessed something.


    "The training base of the red dragon family, or even more exaggerated, they may even want to cultivate awakened people, but the conditions of awakened people are too harsh to train for the time being."


    Although Chu Lin is a state of physical injury, but under the strong recovery ability of tough life, not to mention recovery, but the general movement is no problem.


    Chu Lin took all the potions in his arms and turned to Yiyun. Then he went to the material area.


    Since the fused metal claws were destroyed in the first World War in the arena, chulin has been worried and always wants to fuse a suitable gene weapon.


    A really good genetic weapon can not only enhance the power of users, but also provide additional skills to make a qualitative leap in the strength of users.


    Although the skills carried on the gene weapon may be a lot worse than the real gene skills in terms of function or power, one more skill may give you an extra card at some time.


    No awakened person will be disgusted with his or her genetic skills.


    Like the metal claw before, it also carries a gene beam gun skill, which can convert gene energy into beam gun and launch it.


    For Chu Lin, an awakened person who has no long-range attack means at present, the gene beam gun carried on it can make up for the weakness of Chu Lin, who often has to be close combat.


    "What are you doing? Come and help me. These materials are very precious. "


    Chu Lin''s hands are full of goods, almost can''t be stuffed.


    See Yiyun is still standing on the side of the stupidly, so call a light.


    Even if the items stored in the treasure house of the underground base are relatively rare, they can not be taken by two people. After all, it is all the savings of a huge underground base. It is obviously very unrealistic for two people to want to take all the savings.


    "Chu Lin, don''t throw these materials away. No matter how precious the materials are, they can''t be used without a gene converter. Just take away the medicine."


    Soon Yiyun''s hands were full, and he couldn''t put anything in any more. So Yiyun frowned and proposed to chulin.


    Gene changers are a very magical profession. They can combine all kinds of materials removed from mutated monsters into powerful genetic weapons, and extract and refine various genetic agents to enhance the strength of awakened ones.


    With the existence of these gene changers, it is possible to turn the materials from various mutant monsters into treasures.All the precious materials are based on the presence of a gene converter. Without the existence of a gene converter, even if there is a rare and expensive material, which can not be effectively used, it is still equal to zero egg.


    Therefore, in contrast, these refined products that can be used at any time to steadily increase the strength of the awakened are the items that should be taken first.


    According to cloud, the consideration is very comprehensive, and the thinking is basically correct.


    After all, such a rare profession as gene changers is too rare. Even the most elementary gene changers will be very popular in d-level cities. E-class tribes have no attraction and competitiveness for gene changers.


    Unless there is a special mission, there will be no such rare existence of gene changers among E-class tribes.


    Even at the annual fair of the roaring tribe, materials of mutant monsters emerge in endlessly, and there is still no genetic converter.


    Of course, some of them may have concealed their identities and not exposed themselves.


    Hearing what Yiyun said, Chu Lin glanced at her.


    The gene fusion function of chulin is much more reliable than that of any gene converter.


    With fusion, he is an excellent gene changer himself. In his hands, the rare materials of these mutant monsters are much higher than those of the broken potions that increase their limited strength.


    "It''s impossible for me to give up. What''s the difference between being greedy and salted fish?"


    Chu Lin''s mouth a hook, put the materials in his hands on the ground, and then put all the potions in front of him.


    "Since you can''t take it away, you can just wipe out the face on the spot."


    Chu Lin said, directly opened a tube of medicine and poured it into his mouth.

 Chapter 75

    "Chu Lin?"


    Yiyun saw Chu Lin''s action, and was deeply surprised by his insatiable spirit of not giving up any rare articles. He widened his eyes and saw Chu Lin kill a tube of potion instantly.


    "Bah, it''s hard to drink."


    Chu Lin spat, feeling a stream of genetic energy flowing down his throat into the body, and his whole body immediately began to heat up.


    "If you drink the medicine now, it will take time to stabilize your digestion. It will be half a month before you drink all these potions."


    speechless make complaints about Chu Lin''s appearance. Suddenly, he turned a white eye, and he was very speechless.


    Generally, the awakened person will have a stable digestion process of one to three days after using a certain drug. Moreover, according to the individual''s constitution, they can not use any type of genetic agents in the next period of time, otherwise, different gene energies may conflict in the body, causing very serious consequences.


    Even if Chu Lin''s constitution is strong and can quickly stabilize the gene energy in the school flower gene medicament, it is impossible to drink all the medicine in this short time, right?


    Therefore, according to the cloud just said to Chu Lin Gang all eliminate the words, not a cold at all, because this is simply impossible to achieve.


    However, when Yiyun thought that Chu Lin wanted to stabilize his genetic energy, he picked up a tube of medicine.


    "Well? Chu Lin, what are you going to do


    Yiyun slightly a Leng, see Chu Lin''s action, eyes straight eye staring at his palm.


    "As I said just now, all of them will be eliminated."


    Chulin smiles at Yiyun, opens the second tube of medicine, and pours it into his stomach.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Yiyun sent out a exclamation, and the precious items in his hand fell to the ground because of his surprise.


    Even for the same type of genetic agents, gene changers will refine various types of genetic agents according to different materials.


    For example, two power enhancing potions made from materials from the power variant monster.


    It seems that the two strength enhancing potions are the same, both of the same type.


    But the genetic energy contained in it is totally different.


    The conflict between different genetic energies is like a collision between two awakenings who exert all their strength to make a full impact.


    This powerful explosive collision will take place in Chu Lin''s body


    If you think about it, you will know what will happen to Chu Lin. there is a great probability that the gene energy of violent conflict in his body will explode directly!


    Even if there is no support for the explosion, the power of the conflict is also enough to blow up chulin''s internal organs.


    It''s almost impossible to survive!


    The original drink of genetic energy is still gentle, but when two different gene energy touch together, they immediately stir and surge in chulin''s body.


    "Er --"


    Chu Lin uttered a dull hum, and his face turned red, as if he was enduring great pain.


    "How are you, Chu Lin?"


    Yi Yun ran to Chu Lin''s side and asked nervously.


    However, the pain and flush on Chu Lin''s face only lasted for a moment, then quickly retreated like the tide.


    "A piece of cake, another cup."


    Chulin''s mouth is a hook, careless said at the same time, and picked up a tube of medicine, without saying a word into his mouth.


    "You You, you... "


    This is but surprised to Yiyun, she pointed to Chu Lin for a long time did not say a complete word.


    You think it''s wine! Talk about drinking!


    The heart has set off a storm Yiyun, looking at Chu Lin as if drinking the third tube of genetic agents so easily into the import, the whole person is stupid.


    Chu Lin''s action has completely exceeded Yiyun''s knowledge of genetic agents and awakeners.


    It''s as if someone told you that the earth is square, and put the evidence in front of you. This is completely beyond the knowledge of cloud, never seen.


    At the same time, different gene energies in chulin''s body collide with each other.


    However, in the location of the belly of Chu Lin, there was a strange cyclone.


    This cyclone is like a black hole, producing endless absorbing power.


    In Chu Lin''s body, the intertwined and violent genetic energy seems to have found a vent, and rushed toward the cyclone.


    A lot of different genetic energy was absorbed into the cyclone without any mishap.


    The cyclone is like a bottomless deep hole. It absorbs a lot of gene energy and will not happen due to the conflict between different gene energies.


    The cyclone absorbed very quickly, and the gene energy in chulin''s body would not be long before it was engulfed by the cyclone.So Chu Lin kept picking up all kinds of genetic agents on the ground, just like a senior alcoholic, and pouring them into his mouth.


    Gudong, Gudong


    The precious and rare genetic drug Leng is to let Chu Lin drink the feeling of draft beer.


    In just a dozen minutes, there was not much genetic agent on the ground that had been consumed by Chu Lin.


    As Chu Lin said, all the genetic agents have been eliminated.


    Yiyun is watching Chu Lin''s astonishing action completely frozen. He stares at Chu Lin and drinks all the genetic agents one by one, leaving a valuable container on the ground.


    It''s empty.


    After all the genetic energy was absorbed by the cyclone, Chu Lin lay on the ground, facing the sky.


    "Burp --"


    he belched slowly, and chulin patted his stomach.


    In fact, most of the gene energy was not absorbed into his body, but was absorbed by the cyclone. However, Chu Lin still felt full after drinking so many gene drugs.


    "You What kind of monster are you... "


    Yiyun was recalled by this exaggerated burp, and looked at Chu Lin with a kind of astonishment, and asked in an incredible way.


    For so many different kinds of genetic agents, at least a dozen kinds of gene energy should be intertwined.


    Don''t say that he is an awakened one. Even if the shadow fury dragon drinks these potions, he will be blasted in all sorts of holes and die.


    And Chu Lin, a tube of gene potion, killed all the potions. He was like a man who had nothing to do.


    "Well, we can''t take all the genetic agents out of it..."


    Chu Lin ignored the Evian''s Tucao, make complaints about the precious materials in the whole land.


    So he quickly picked out several materials that were not so functional and held them in his hand, and said to Yiyun, who was already sitting on the ground doubting life.


    "Let me make you a genetic weapon."

 Chapter 76

    Yiyun heard Chu Lin say that he wanted to be a gene weapon.


    Suddenly rolled a white eye, the face showed a look of disbelief, almost engraved on the face "I don''t believe" three characters.


    Gene weapons, which only gene changers can make.


    Moreover, the success rate of the general Gene Conversion Engineer in making gene weapons is very touching, and they often have to consume a lot of genetic materials.


    So a real genetic weapon is worth a fortune.


    Even his father yitianya, the noble patriarch of the mad lion family, is still waiting to be a guest of honor.


    Even if some of the so-called genetic weapons that can enhance the combat effectiveness of awakened people appear in the market, they are just conventional weapons made by basic means of increase. The real genetic weapons have genetic skills!


    Although the number of gene skills can not represent the absoluteness of the strength of an awakened person, it will certainly directly affect the combat effectiveness of the awakened person.


    If you have one more gene skill, you can win more in the battle.


    So the gene weapons that really carry genetic skills are almost invisible even in roaring tribes.


    Except for the occasional emergence of gene weapons in the three families, there is no other awakened person or market in the roaring tribe.


    Now Chu Lin tells Yiyun that he wants to make a gene weapon. Isn''t this just a joke?


    Chu Lin didn''t stop because of Yi Yun''s query. Instead, he took out the gene material which was not too functional and left the original place slowly.


    "I''m going to start making genetic weapons. Don''t come and peek."


    Chu Lin said casually.


    Yiyun curled his lips and took Chu Lin''s words as a mere whisper.


    Yiyun didn''t believe that Chu Lin could make it.


    Don''t say it''s peeping, even if Chu Lin invited her to go to see, Yiyun won''t go to see it.


    Chu Lin walked to a corner, put the materials in his hands in order, and quietly chose to merge in his heart.


    In an instant, the materials in front of Chu Lin turned into colorful light clusters, and began to fuse with each other.


    Last time, we can fuse the metal claw successfully to produce gene weapon.


    This is because Chu Lin first fused genetic materials to make a gene weapon, and the metal claw was fused by a robotic arm that was originally a semi-finished genetic weapon.


    There is a semi-finished base, so the metal claws are very easy to blend together.


    Now in front of Chu Lin is a bunch of scattered genetic materials. It''s not so easy to integrate them. It''s very hard to see the success rate without thinking about it.


    Sure enough, after dozens of seconds of fusion process, Chu Lin got the result of fusion failure.


    However, the failure of fusion did not make all the materials disappear, but formed a very strange colloid, the color is very complex, just like a piece of polychromatic stone.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Chu Lin slightly a Leng, and then through the panel to the unknown object to understand.


    this is a cushion after the failure of fusion of genetic material, which is the essence of the previous genetic material failure after fusion.


    If you put this mat together to fuse again, the success rate will increase.


    Chu Lin felt very strange. He had never seen anything like this.


    So Chu Lin came to the ground full of genetic materials, reached out and pulled a pile of materials.


    "What about your genetic weapons? Is it invisible? "


    Yiyun saw Chu Lin come over empty handed, but he couldn''t help laughing and joking about Chu Lin.


    "Don''t worry, making genetic weapons is a job of excellence. I need plenty of time."


    Chulin said casually, completely ignoring Yiyun''s words with light irony.


    Coming to the corner, Chu Lin began to merge again.


    However, although the integration time lasted a little, as long as a few minutes, but still failed.


    fusion failed, but the essence of the genetic material left behind, that is, the so-called "mat", has become more transparent at this time. It is obvious that some changes have taken place in the feeling than before.


    "I think it''s almost enough to do it again. It''s a little bit like a bottom guarantee mechanism."


    Chulin murmured to himself, and came to the front of genetic materials again, carefully selected a few genetic materials that were very rare or functional.


    Yiyun looks at Chu Lin''s action and stops talking.


    In fact, she was also worried about Chu Lin. after all, normally speaking, she drank so many different kinds of genetic agents.


    Different genetic energies collide in the body, just like swallowing a bomb that could explode at any time.


    However, Chu Lin is just like a normal person now. The genetic agents that he drinks are just like boiled water, which has no effect on Chu Lin at all.What Yiyun didn''t know was that at this time, the mysterious cyclone in Chu Lin''s body had been slowly deposited and turned into a strange black ball, which was deposited in his abdomen.


    Chu Lin himself can feel that the black ball contains amazing genetic energy.


    Chu Lin didn''t quite know what was going on. He began to drink the second tube of genetic agents. Different gene energies collided in his body. Chu Lin felt that he could only bear two different genetic agents at the same time.


    After all, the outbreak of conflict between different genetic energy is not fun. Even his strong body can only withstand the conflict between the two genetic energy in the body, and it takes a long time to digest.


    But the emergence of this mysterious cyclone absorbed all the genetic energy of the violent conflict.


    Although Chu Lin didn''t know how the mysterious cyclone appeared, he could feel that the cyclone was from his own body and did not pose any threat to himself.


    After confirming that the mysterious cyclone can absorb the violent gene energy of conflict, Chu Lin completely opened his mind to drink the genetic medicine without any scruple.


    After being absorbed by the mysterious cyclone, these different genetic agents return to calm without any signs of making waves.


    On the contrary, after absorbing the energy of genetic agents, the mysterious cyclone gradually calmed down from active to silent, just like eating and sleeping.


    During this process, Chu Lin''s body also took the opportunity to absorb a lot of genetic energy. At this time, although his injury is still relatively miserable from the surface.


    However, with the recovery of genetic energy, chulin''s combat effectiveness has been restored at least 80%.


    Of course, his own absorption of this genetic agent energy compared with that black ball is absolutely nothing.

 Chapter 77

    Chu Lin came to the corner for the third time, and began the steps of integration. The essence of


    , which has been refined by two fusion, contains very pure gene energy. When the fusion time comes out, the wave of Chu Lin feels a bit of consternation.


    "It feels like it''s going to merge into something wonderful."


    Chu Lin murmured to himself, feeling the continuous trance of light in front of him, and his face became somewhat dignified.


    Perhaps it is because these genetic materials were obtained without any effort, so there is no sense of fusion between Chu Lin and Chu Lin.


    You should know that the goods stored in this underground base are basically not the same. Although they are not priceless, they definitely belong to the existence that most people can only see but can''t afford.


    Only a large family like the red dragon family has established an underground base in the howling forest and managed for several years to accumulate so many precious genetic agents and genetic materials.


    Such rare genetic materials, the number of fusion once is enough for an awakened gene chain to work hard for almost a year to accumulate wealth.


    Chulin has been fused three times in a row!


    He had no idea what the genetic material was.


    Yiyun also seems to feel a trace of unusual gene fluctuations on the side, looking subconsciously at the direction of gene energy fluctuations.


    Seeing that it was actually the direction of Chu Lin, he suddenly pouted, thinking that this villain must have deliberately created gene energy fluctuations, so as to seduce my curiosity.


    I''m not going to be fooled!


    Yiyun cried out in his heart. He snorted in his nose and held his hands around him. His face showed a look of disdain.


    In front of Chu Lin''s eyes, the light continuously creeps and changes, just like a ball of glossy plasticine.


    The integration progress is also rising in front of Chu Lin.


    With the progress of the integration, chulin took a deep breath and held his breath. He did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    After a long time.


    Successful integration!


    Please choose your favorite gene weapon style.


    Chu Lin pressed down the color of ecstasy in his heart, stretched out his hand, and carefully entered the floating light in the air.


    The first idea in Chu Lin''s mind is to integrate a stick. He has mastered the basic cudgel very well. At the beginning, he could resist Yuan Liang''s wolf claw attack with the strength of five gene chains.


    If you get a long stick of gene weapon, combined with the basic stick technique and the extremely strong defensive performance of the stick, you will be confident to resist the impact of the shadow fury dragon.


    However, Chu Lin thought again that he already had the gene skill of tough life.


    Although it is not an active skill, Chu Lin feels that this tough life is the most cost-effective genetic skill in his body.


    If it was not for the tenacity of life skills, Chu Lin would not know how many times he had died.


    His tough life has made Chu Lin tide over the difficulties several times.


    "The strongest defense is to take the initiative to attack. If you kill the enemy first, your life will not be threatened."


    Chu Lin thought about it secretly and gave up the idea of fusing a stick.


    Instead, they chose a weapon form similar to the stick, but more advantageous in attack.


    Guns!


    Spear!


    The long spear can do all the moves that can be used by sticks.


    And if the stick can''t be used, the spear can do it!


    After making up his mind, Chu Lin uses his mental power to control the light in front of him, which is full of gene energy fluctuations, and slowly stretches.


    The first fusion of gene weapons, because it has a semi-finished mechanical arm, so the heaviest finished product spinolin can not control itself.


    Now, the gene weapon made by fusion of genetic materials is a blank, without any basis and lessons learned.


    But in the process of stretching and setting, Chu Lin encountered another problem.


    is probably through three fusion, even refining many dregs, the essence of genetic material remains a lot.


    If you want to solidify the long spears, some of them are too long. What''s more, they are the heavy cavalry used by ancient cavalry. They are too long and heavy, and can only be used as a charge weapon on horses.


    Personal use is very inconvenient.


    "Well..."


    Chu Lin meditated a little bit, his mind flashed, and he immediately thought of a better way.


    In the head part of the spear, the light clusters condense and some subtle changes have taken place.


    How much material is used in the gun?


    Then it''s better to change it to Fangtian painting halberd!


    Fierce lines slowly emerge on the body of the whole gene weapon, the Dragon flies and the phoenix dance, and the momentum is incomparable.


    The flying dragon coiled around the part of the halberd pole, and the mouth of the Dragon spewed. The blade of the halberd, like a flame, was stabbed from three directions, forming a dangerous Trident.It''s like a dragon spitting fire, burning everything it goes.


    The five color luster on the light group slowly faded down, and in the eyes of Chu Lin, a powerful halberd with enough length of two meters was formed.


    As soon as the halberd becomes long, it suddenly sends out bursts of sounds like dragon chanting, which makes people''s hair tremble.


    Yiyun was also attracted by the movement and stillness of this side, and his eyes suddenly turned to look over.


    When he saw a long halberd in Chu Lin''s hand, Yiyun''s eyes were so wide that they seemed to fall out at any time.


    Cherry red mouth opened into a "O" shape, eyes emerged with shock.


    Her eyes were fixed on the long halberd in Chu Lin''s hand. It was like seeing a ghost.


    From the fluctuation of gene energy emitted from the halberd, it is obvious that this is not an ordinary halberd.


    Although very reluctant to admit, but Yiyun''s heart almost can confirm that this is a real genetic weapon!


    It''s not the kind of junk goods on the market that use genetic materials to increase a little bit, but the strong fluctuation of gene energy has clearly proved that this halberd is indeed a real gene weapon.


    "You You, you... "


    Yiyun slowly raised his small hand and pointed to the long halberd in Chu Lin''s hand. He said that his words were not clear.


    "Flying dragon in the sky, proud of the sky!"


    Chu Lin admires the long halberd in his hand. He nods with satisfaction, drinks high, and waves it immediately.


    The long halberd turns in Chu Lin''s hand, crossing the air, sending out bursts of deep Longyin.


    "Good halberd, I''ll call you flying dragon and halberd!"


    Chu Lin is very excited. He gives a loud cry and looks at Yiyun with a smile on his face.


    "How about it? Do you believe I''m a gene changer? It''s not a genetic weapon


    Yiyun is still in a state of stupidity, staring at the flying dragon and halberd in Chu Lin''s hand, and has completely ignored Chu Lin''s words.


    "This How could this be... "

 Chapter 78

    Even though Yiyun has felt the fluctuation of gene energy from the battle halberd in Chu Lin''s hand, she still doesn''t believe it is a genetic weapon.


    She has also seen the process of genetic weapons being made by gene changers.


    The production process is not only very lengthy, but also very cumbersome. A wrong step is not only the destruction of all the raw materials used to make genetic weapons, but also the risk of reverse phagocytosis.


    The reason why gene changers are so popular is that they can make genetic weapons and refine genetic agents, and they are very difficult.


    It is not that any awakened person can imitate the gourd after knowing the method.


    We should know that the process of making genetic weapons by other gene changers usually lasts several days or even a month, and the mental energy consumed in this process is too much for even the awakened to bear.


    Few gene changers can make gene weapons continuously. Making a gene weapon consumes a lot of mental energy of gene changers, and it takes a long time to recover their mental power.


    How many minutes did Chu Lin use?


    Or more than ten minutes?


    How can a genetic weapon be made in such a short time.


    What''s more, Chu Lin didn''t look very tired after he finished making gene weapons as Yi Yun had seen before.


    The spirit is vigorous.


    This shows that although there are gene energy fluctuations in this halberd, it is not necessarily a genetic weapon, or perhaps Chu Lin has discovered this genetic weapon for a long time and is just playing with Yiyun.


    The first kind of Evian can be forgiven, if the second kind


    "I don''t believe it''s a gene weapon. Gene weapons carry a skill. You can release it to me and prove it."


    So Yiyun snorted and said to Chu Lin.


    I don''t know whether it''s Yiyun''s provocative method has worked, or whether Chu Lin himself intends to show Yiyun the skills of the flying dragon and halberd.


    "Then you should watch."


    Chu Lin''s mouth slightly tilted, without the slightest sense of timidity, holding the flying dragon and halberd in both hands and waving it in the air.


    Shua!


    Flying dragon and halberd across the air, there is a very obvious wave scattered from the air, you can see that the halberd is sharp.


    If this halberd is chopped on a mutant monster or a human being, its lethality must be shocking.


    But this is only the sharpness of the halberd itself. In addition, there is a skill in the flying dragon and halberd.


    Gene weapons can be called gene weapons because they carry a powerful skill comparable to gene skills.


    I saw the flying dragon and halberd waving in Chu Lin''s hands, leaving behind a trail of halberds in the air.


    "Flying dragon in the sky!"


    Chulin suddenly burst into a drink, and his whole body''s genetic energy surged into the flying dragon and halberd.


    The flying dragon and halberd are filled with gene energy, and their whole body starts to turn red, just like a red flying dragon flying in the air.


    Shua!


    With a faint sound of a dragon chant resounding through the air, a red hot edge rises from the flying dragon and halberd, straight to the ground in the distance.


    Boom!


    The red hot edge bombarded the floor cast by the fine steel of the underground base, making a huge explosion noise.


    As the floor trembled, sparks were splashed from the point of attack, as if a small meteorite had fallen from the sky.


    The skills carried in the flying dragon and halberd are similar to the metal claws before, but the momentum and power released are quite different.


    This type of "flying dragon and sky" is mixed with burning fire element gene energy, which greatly increases the power of skills.


    It was Chu Lin who added the genetic material to it when he fused the halberd.


    Although a lot of materials were wasted, but also failed twice, consuming two "cushions" before the successful fusion of genetic weapons.


    But seeing the power of the skill at this time, Chu Lin felt it was worth the money.


    Even he felt very satisfied with the power, which was more powerful than the gene beam gun on the metal claw.


    Then look at Yiyun has completely covered the small mouth, dead staring at Chu Lin with a form of flying dragon in the sky on the floor of the huge hole.


    It''s all about using the force of the forest, but it''s not exaggerating.


    The underground base built by the red dragon family here is all made of fine steel, which is specially built to surround the existence of the level of shadow fury.


    Although these buildings made of fine steel did not block the shadow fury dragon at all, they were also very solid, and the ordinary mutant monsters could not do anything about it.


    On such a hard fine steel floor, it was actually chulin a blow out of a huge hole.


    When the smoke dissipated some, Yiyun tentatively went forward to observe.On the fine steel floor, there is an opening about the size of a door panel.


    Around the gap, there is a burnt black color. The scorching high temperature even the high-temperature fine steel has melted directly. You can imagine how rich the fire element contained in that blow.


    The power is so terrible!


    "This..."


    Yi Yun was stunned and didn''t know what to say. The power of this skill was even more powerful than the real gene weapon she had ever seen.


    The gene weapon in Chu Lin''s hands -- flying dragon and halberd.


    According to Yun''s guess, it''s not even a general gene weapon. Maybe it should be more advanced in the subdivision level.


    "Where on earth did you get it?"


    Yiyun takes a careful look at the flying dragon and halberd in Chu Lin''s hand. A trace of shock appears in his eyes, and his expression is slightly dignified.


    According to cloud this words pour is to Chu Lin to ask slightly a Leng, immediately he answers truthfully.


    "I told you that this flying dragon and halberd was just made by me."


    "Chu Lin, I know you have a lot of secrets, and I don''t want to ask in detail. After all, everyone has secrets."


    He said in a solemn tone.


    "But you have to make it clear to me about the flying dragon and halberd. If you take it from the base, it means that the red dragon family has probably recruited a gene changer."


    A geneticist, even the most junior one, can arm at least one team of awakeners on his own.


    In the roaring tribe, the three families are evenly matched. Although each has won or lost, the overall situation is not much worse.


    The strength of the awakened in each family is not much different. The strength of the three families is the prerequisite to maintain the stability of the roaring tribe.


    If the strength of which family suddenly soars, it will not be able to suppress the situation when the other two families join hands.


    Then the stable environment and situation of the roaring tribe will change in an instant.

 Chapter 79

    It seems that a geneticist is nothing but refining genetic agents and making genetic weapons.


    The strength of gene changers is not necessarily very strong. Perhaps, under the same strength, a gene converter with one gene chain may not even be able to beat Yiyun.


    The occupation of geneticist is not terrible when it exists alone. If the geneticist is allowed to enter the awakening power, then the threat generated by the geneticist will be discovered and brought into play.


    Even a low-level gene changer can at least make genetic weapons and refine genetic agents.


    Neither genetic weapons nor genetic agents seem to have any substantial impact.


    But once these things, which can slightly increase the awakened one''s own size, are quite another thing.


    Just like a war between two primitive tribes, one primitive tribe still wears a stick and a weed, while the opposite tribe has already put on armor and takes up a spear.


    If the awakeners in the red dragon family are all armed, the growth of one''s strength may be seen to be very limited.


    However, the awakening of all has slightly increased the strength of a little, adding up is quantitative change caused by qualitative change.


    Yiyun is very intelligent, just from a gene weapon flying dragon and halberd will associate with a lot of things.


    Yiyun can''t wait to go back to the roaring tribe and report all the things happened in the past two days.


    Seeing Yiyun''s anxious appearance, Chu Lin was stunned at first. Then he understood the meaning of Yiyun, but he didn''t hold back laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yiyun saw Chu Lin didn''t mean to worry at all. Instead, he was still smiling. His anger didn''t come out.


    He asked, staring up.


    "You think too much. Now they have spent many years to build the besieged shadow Nu dragon base, which has been ruined by us. The shadow angry dragon has also run out. The red dragon family must be in a big mess now."


    Chu Lin said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s more, this flying dragon and halberd is really made by myself. If you don''t believe it, I''ll refine another gene weapon for you with the rest of the materials, OK?"


    Chu Lin said very solemn, no joke at all, for a time let Yiyun stay.


    Yiyun looks at Chu Lin''s eyes. After several changes, his expression becomes strange. I don''t know what he is thinking in his head.


    But obviously Yiyun has already believed what Chu Lin said.


    Not to mention anything else, just now Chu Lin''s handy strength of waving a flying dragon and halberd is absolutely not something that can be shown by being exposed to a strange genetic weapon.


    But Chu Lin is actually a gene changer


    This news Yiyun is really hard to digest and can''t believe it at all.


    She has only been with Chu Lin for a few days, and she feels more surprised than she has received since childhood.


    Chu Lin is always able to show an incredible aspect.


    However, Yiyun doesn''t want Chu Lin to make her a gene weapon now. She is eager to return to the roaring tribe.


    "You''re finished with the genetic agents, and half of the genetic materials are wasted. We can take the rest with us. It''s time to go."


    Yiyun said to Chu Lin, and began to clean up the rare genetic material on the ground, ready to leave here.


    Although Yiyun is the little princess of the mad lion family, who is one of the three big families of Guiwei roaring tribe, she does not have that kind of annoying Princess disease. Instead, she has a kind of smart and dignified lady.


    Chu Lin looks at Yiyun for a while, and answers, and is ready to leave here.


    this base has been almost visited by them. The most valuable part of the treasure house is now being ransacked by them.


    As they prepare to leave the underground base, from the howling forest.


    The roaring tribe on the other side is suffering great disaster, but they don''t know it.


    It was they who picked up the source of the disaster.


    The number of variation monsters, which are as black as the sea tide, are constantly rushing towards the roaring tribe.


    In front of the roaring tribal wall, the three great lights of white, gold and red stick in front of the fence.


    Three lights are like three lanterns at night, so bright.


    The mutant monster, which had been sprinting, rushed to the three lights without hesitation.


    They are also afraid of the huge fluctuations of gene energy transmitted from these three figures, and they rush forward bravely.


    Of course, these three lights are no one else. It is the roaring tribe that represents the top fighting power of the three families, the patriarch of the three families!


    In front of the wall, the mutant monsters are attracted by three lights, which reduces a lot of pressure on the wall of roaring tribe, so that the wall is not likely to fail in this huge and strange animal tide.The first mutant bird caught the roaring tribe by surprise.


    Now there are swarms of mutant monsters swarming towards the roaring horde.


    Some even wonder if all the mutant monsters of the entire roaring tribe have rushed out.


    "Damn it, why are so many animals rushing to commit suicide in front of Laozi? How strange


    In front of the wall, in the light of white, an old man in white yelled in his mouth, and his hands kept moving, killing the mutant monsters that were bitten by one head.


    This old man is the patriarch of the tiger family, a strong awakening man with five perfect gene chains.


    Although the mutant monsters out of the howling forest are extremely fierce and numerous, they seem to be of no use in the face of absolute power gap.


    How powerful are the awakeners of the five gene chains? These mutant monsters are very terrible among ordinary mercenaries and extremely difficult to kill.


    But in front of the head of the tiger family, there is no difference between them.


    No matter how many, what kind, how ferocious they are, it''s just a slap in the face.


    "It''s really weird. The howling forest and roaring tribe have always been well water, and even the mercenaries are just outside. Why are these mutant monsters completely against their own instincts and wishes and launch suicide attacks on our roaring tribe?"


    According to the end of the world is also very puzzled, for a time do not understand.


    But there is no doubt that the source must be in the howling forest.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a big animal tide. The two patriarchs don''t have to worry about it."


    In a red light not far away, a figure wrapped in a deep red cloak, said in a low tone.


    Yi Tianya and the head of the tiger clan look at it at the same time, but there is a trace of color in their eyes.

 Chapter 80

    In fact, as the head of the two families of the roaring tribe, whether it is the mad lion family or the tiger family, although they do not know what the red dragon family is up to, they at least have some understanding of the trend of the red dragon family.


    In the howling forest, there are three families'' prohibitions. Apparently, all the three families dare not go deep into it, and no one dares to break this rule first.


    But in the dark, the exploration of howling forest has never stopped.


    The huge benefits of howling forest can even change the existence of the whole roaring tribe pattern.


    Under such circumstances, how can the three clans, which control the roaring tribe and check and balance each other, give up the howling forest, which is not open at all, because of a superficial ban?


    In private, the mad lion family and the tiger family will also arrange for the family members to enter the howling forest as mercenaries in order to understand the situation in the howling forest.


    But what they don''t know is that the red dragon family has already taken the lead and has established a full advantage in the howling forest. The hands of the wild lion family and the tiger family have no chance to penetrate.


    Although we don''t know what the red dragon family has developed into in the howling forest, we can even guess the things that the red dragon family has established its foothold in the wailing forest.


    Therefore, when the chief of the red dragon family talked about the animal tide, the two patriarchs cast different eyes at the same time.


    Maybe it''s because you, the old man, didn''t know what he did in it. It''s good to talk about it here!


    The two patriarchs scolded in their hearts.


    But some things we all know, still can''t put on the table.


    "Ha ha, so the red dragon clan leader is confident in resisting this animal tide? Don''t you know what happened in the wailing forest? "


    According to the horizon to the red dragon patriarch light smile, the tone quite some Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    Hearing the sarcastic tone of yitianya, the chief of the red dragon clan is also a man with no face and no skin. He has no mood fluctuation at all. He replies lightly.


    "I don''t know what happened in the howling forest, but there are two patriarchs here. Can''t the three of us resist this small tide of animals, and let the residents of the roaring tribe laugh at it?"


    This sentence directly drew the three men on a front line, showing how close they were to fight side by side.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s strange that the tide of animals is coming. There are a lot of them. Let''s be more rigorous and try our best to bear the walls and lighten their burden." The tiger clan chief frowned, and the gene energy in his body fluctuated greatly. He murmured, "don''t keep your hands, take out some skills!"


    Suddenly, a white shadow of the king of the forest emerged from the tiger family. Even in the huge tide of beasts, this fierce white tiger is full of awe and power. It can easily tear the mutant monster flowing by.


    This is the transformation that only atavists with five gene chains can display.


    To deal with these common mutant monsters, the tiger clan leader naturally does not need to thoroughly transform and enhance his own strength, so the consumption of gene energy is really huge.


    He just stimulates some of the characteristics of atavism genes, making his attacks more powerful, and there is no need to be as severe as the transformation.


    Even if it''s just like this, the tiger clan leader''s whole body is covered in a layer of virtual shadow of a huge white tiger.


    Like the tide in the general variation of the monster upstream, as a tiger into the sheep, rampant, unstoppable.


    Seeing that the tiger clan leader has not left his hand, the red dragon clan chief and the crazy lion clan chief can''t fall behind.


    Both of them were able to stimulate the characteristics of their own atavistic genes.


    With the violent fluctuation of gene energy, a golden lion and a red Asian Dragon emerge from their bodies, covering their bodies.


    One dragon, one tiger and one lion.


    The three monsters'' virtual shadows trample and crush the tide of beasts rushing towards the roaring tribe mercilessly. It is just like building another wall around the roaring tribe, which reduces too much pressure on the soldiers on the wall.


    There was even a gap.


    It can be seen that the power of the higher awakeners is so powerful that only three powerful awakeners with five gene chains can almost stop the tide of animals.


    You know, they''re not going to break out.


    As the patriarchs of the three families, they have super strength. Naturally, they can''t go all out to deal with a little bit of beast tide, and play the cards.


    Even so, the strong fighting power of the three patriarchs still inspired the soldiers of the roaring tribe who stood on the wall.


    "The three patriarchs are too strong! The animal tide was blocked by the three of them


    "The three patriarchs are fighting at the same time to ensure the safety of the roaring tribe. Are we doing our utmost? Kill


    "Is this the power of the higher awakened! What a horror����


    There were shouts and shouts from the walls.


    Looking at the original despairing tide of beasts was actually blocked by the joint efforts of the three patriarchs.


    Whether it is the reinforcements of the three families or the soldiers who stick to the roaring tribe on the wall, there is a burning war in their hearts.


    Morale has been high for a while.


    Although the tide of animals seems to be endless.


    However, with the rising morale, there are three strong awakeners with five gene chains in front of them. The mutant monster can hardly threaten the wall any more.


    Even more powerful awakeners jumped down from the wall, directly out of the roaring tribe, and killed in the group of mutant monsters. They were extremely brave.


    The panic and influence of the sudden beast tide on the roaring tribe people was completely controlled under the suppression of the three higher awakenings.


    But just when everyone thought the tide should have been under their control, or had been stopped further.


    "Roar!"


    An ancient and long roar came out of the howling forest and resounded through the sky.


    Even if it is so far away, it can still let everyone hear very clearly, as if around the ear in general.


    Judging from the anger and fury in the roar, the owner of the roar must not have been an easy one to deal with.


    After the roar came out, it was not just the soldiers on the wall of the roaring tribe who were slightly stunned.


    In the front line of the resistance to the animal tide, the movements of the three patriarchs of the big families were also sluggish at the same time, and they appeared to be sluggish for a short time one after another.


    "What''s that noise?"


    The tiger clan chief frowned, feeling that things were not simple, his face showed a trace of worry.

 Chapter 81

    As the head of the tiger family, he has five gene chains.


    The tiger clan leader is one of the top people in the roaring tribe.


    But when he heard the roar, the tiger clan leader had no fluctuation in the face of the huge tide of animals. He had a tremor for a long time.


    This roar out of the pressure, actually let the tiger patriarch feel a bit dull!


    What kind of mutant monster makes this roar.


    Yi Tianya is also frowning, he has never heard such a roar.


    The roar came from a place as far away as the howling forest, and it was also full of great pressure and fury.


    Let Yi Tianya also feel a little pressure.


    Let''s look at the red dragon clan leader.


    Although his face was invisible under the cloak, the shock of his heart could be clearly felt from his slightly stiff body.


    "Is there really something terrible in the wailing forest? I said why there is a sudden outbreak of beast tide today. If things are abnormal, there must be demons!"


    The head of the crazy lion clan took a deep breath and said with a deep drink.


    At the same time, he was more worried because he knew that Chu Lin and his baby daughter Yiyun had entered the howling forest.


    But today, in the past, there was no activity in the howling forest. At the end of the day, even he, a powerful awakener of five gene chains, felt even some panic in his heart.


    Say that Chu Lin and Yi Yun have nothing to do with the sudden outbreak of the animal tide, Yi Tianya can''t believe it.


    What he is most worried about now is what they found in the howling forest? Why did it cause so much noise!


    Before starting from Yiyun, yitianya also specially told Yiyun.


    If you find something in the howling forest, don''t plunge into danger. Go back and report the problem to him.


    In the past, none of the soldiers sent by the mad lion family to investigate the situation in the howling forest were able to bring back the news successfully. All of them disappeared quietly.


    The other two families are very keen to send awakened people with self-protection ability into it.


    Even among the three families, the number of awakeners is not large. If one awaken person is sent out randomly, the other two families will soon find out.


    Therefore, according to Tianya, there is no way to explore what kind of secret exists in the howling forest.


    To what extent have the other two families developed the howling forest? Although yitianya can understand and infer the fuzzy general situation through the family information network, there are few confirmed information.


    Finally, I don''t know whether it''s God''s eye opener or he''s lucky in the end of the world. One of the awakened kids in Yiyun''s stall market, that is, Chu Lin, can play such a huge role.


    Not only in the case that all people including him are not optimistic about yitianya, Leng is snatching the top prize of Gladiator Darby from the strong awakening hand of a five gene chain.


    Even now, Yi Tianya still doesn''t understand how this boy can inspire the inheritance of armor.


    Now Chu Lin himself ran to the wailing forest, and the next day there was such a strange tide of animals.


    To say that it has nothing to do with Chu Lin, Yi Tianya doesn''t believe it at all.


    "This boy What are you doing in the crying forest... "


    But until now, Yi Tianya seems to have some regrets, let Yiyun follow Chu Lin into the howling forest, I don''t know if it is a wrong decision.


    The concerns of the heads of the three families did not last long.


    Because when a huge figure came out of the howling forest, and ran to the roaring tribe at a very fast speed, their concerns had turned into consternation.


    Black horny skin is like rock, there are countless holes in the skin are spraying black smoke.


    This huge figure looks clumsy, but it runs very fast, and runs in the wild.


    The mutant monster in front of it is either flattened by one foot or hit and fly.


    Even the huge horde of monsters does not affect the pace of this giant mutant monster.


    "This This is... "


    The head of the tiger clan glared like a copper bell. He was staring at the mutant monster that rushed towards them. He even spoke intermittently, and his surprise was obvious.


    It''s probably the only monster in front of me that can make the five gene chain strong people lose their behavior!


    This is a strange mutant monster that almost everyone has never seen. It is more than twice as large as the largest one they have ever seen. The huge body shows great brutality with running, which makes the heart tremble.


    "Shadow fury dragon!"According to Tianya, all the hairs on the body stood up because of shock.


    Although I have never seen what the real shadow Nu long looks like, maybe it''s just a rumor circulating among mercenaries.


    Yi Tianya still can''t help shouting.


    It''s not that he yelled blindly in some panic. This huge creature rushing towards them with a violent momentum is obviously similar to the shadow dragon, which is said to be able to bring devastating disaster to the whole roaring tribe with its own power!


    So as to blurt out without thinking.


    Hearing the voice of yitianya, the roar on the wall behind, the weapons in the hands of tribal soldiers almost fell to the ground.


    The rumor of the shadow angry dragon was first spread in the mercenary guild, and slowly spread to the whole roaring tribe.


    However, there are three family bans, in addition to relying on mercenaries dealing with mutant monsters and some mercenary businessmen.


    In the roaring tribe, ordinary people and even soldiers have no intersection with the howling forest. Since they have never seen the dark dragon, they have never heard of any accidents in the howling forest.


    Naturally, people think that the shadow fury dragon is just a rumor.


    Otherwise, if there is such a terrifying catastrophic mutant monster, even if it is an E-class roaring tribe, who dares to live for a long time.


    "No way! How can it come out! "


    At this time, the patriarch of the red dragon family made some hysterical sounds. He was staring at the ugly and fierce mutant monster, and his voice seemed to have a trace of despair anger.


    In such a tense situation, the tiger clan leader and Yi Tianya did not notice the difference of the red dragon clan leader for a time. Instead, they were staring at the dark angry dragon, which was approaching them quickly. They were shocked.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a tough beast. Let''s join hands to meet him!"


    The tiger clan leader is very grumpy. After being shocked, he ignites a fierce battle spirit and roars. His genetic energy is surging wildly!

 Chapter 82

    Although the shadow angry dragon is majestic, its huge body carries the throbbing pressure.


    However, after the shock and amazement at the first sight of the shadow Nu long, the heads of the three families were also the leaders of the big families, and soon recovered.


    In the face of this menacing behemoth, it is hard to resist with the strength of five gene chains.


    But there was not only one awakener with five gene chains, but all the three heads of the roaring tribe were present.


    Almost the top combat power of the roaring tribe is here.


    If the three people join hands, even if it is a strong shadow fury dragon, they will not be too afraid.


    Hearing the words of the fierce tiger clan leader, Yi Tianya and the red dragon clan leader''s eyes moved slightly. They looked at each other and saw the hint from each other''s eyes.


    Although the three of them are now on the same front, their interests are different, so it is impossible for them to join hands with all their strength.


    However, in the face of the powerful shadow fury dragon, it is impossible for the three patriarchs not to join hands. No one can resist the attack of shadow angry dragon alone.


    "Roar --"


    it seems that the shadow angry dragon also felt the threat of these three human awakenings in front of him, and opened his mouth and let out a burst of deep roar.


    A strong black smoke from its mouth, like a long smoke like to the three of them.


    The smoke has not yet arrived, a pungent smell of the first to come, fuming people''s heads and eyes.


    The smoke also contains this strong gene energy fluctuation, which seems not to be aggressive, but it is absolutely powerful.


    According to Tianya three people feel a pressure, the complexion becomes slightly dignified.


    "Don''t keep your hands any more, turn into shape."


    When the tiger clan chief saw this, a black "King" character appeared on his forehead. His muscles swelled, his palms grew white hair like steel needles, and his five fingers turned into sharp claws.


    All three of them are awakened for a long time in five gene chains. It does not take long for them to transform themselves, which is quite different from Yuan Liang, who spent tens of seconds in the arena before.


    From this point, we can see the gap between Yuan Liang and the three patriarchs.


    As the head of a big family of the roaring tribe, it is impossible for any gangster to initiate provocation in terms of strength.


    Even if Chu Lin did not defeat Yuan Liang, even though he was the awakener of five gene chains, it was difficult for him to jump out of the hands of the three family heads with Yuan Liang''s strength.


    Almost between two or three breaths, the tiger patriarch has completed the transformation. His face is twisted and vicious, like a king of the forest who chooses people to eat.


    The whole man is half tiger humanized, and his body and size are more than twice as high as a little giant.


    Although compared with the huge shadow fury dragon, the size of the tiger clan leader is still a little clumsy, but it is not as different as before.


    It seems to have the power of World War I!


    At the same time, yitianya and Chilong are not willing to fall behind.


    With the two thundering roars, the body shapes of yitianya and Chilong clan leaders began to change.


    Different from the tiger patriarch, after the transformation, the dark red cloak on his body seems to have been chopped by a sharp blade into pieces of red cloth like blood falling down, revealing his own appearance.


    Red scales appeared on the head of the red dragon, which were sharp and reflected the cold light. There were also strange lines on the head''s face, which made him look completely different and difficult to see clearly.


    After the completion of the formation of the red dragon patriarch, there are bursts of frost white air flow in the mouth and nose between breathing, and the rich genetic energy in the body makes people feel like a real Yalong standing there, faintly emitting strong deterrence.


    "Well, the devil."


    According to the end of the world, I have a look at the red dragon patriarch.


    The people of the red dragon family not only usually wear a red cloak, which makes them look like thieves. Now when they take off their cloaks, their faces are full of ghost symbols. They can''t see what they were originally like.


    This kind of sneaky style makes Yi Tianya very unhappy, and he would like to give the old man of the red dragon clan leader a good beating.


    With yitianya''s roar, his body also began to grow long golden brown hair. A ray of golden light appeared in his eyes. As his muscles swelled, a circle of golden vigorous Qi composed of genetic energy covered him.


    Although the body shape is not as strong as the tiger patriarch, nor as mysterious and fierce as the red dragon patriarch''s deterrence, but in momentum is completely superior to the two.


    At the moment, yitianya is standing in the enclosure of the roaring tribe. It''s like a little golden sun. It''s very dazzling. It''s impossible to notice him.


    The black smoke from the shadow fury dragon soon rushed to the three people. Under the roar of the tiger clan leader, the huge tiger claws tore at the long dragon formed by the smoke without any fancy.Hiss.


    The sharp tiger''s claws quickly split the smoke, and the tiger clan leader leaped forward, like a white crane with bright wings, and grabbed the ugly and huge head of the dark angry dragon.


    This claw directly breaks the air in the air, leaving a short black gap in the torn air.


    "Beast, kneel down!"


    The head of the fierce tiger roared.


    The shadow angry dragon''s eyes turn to the tiger clan leader''s high jumping figure. He shows a very angry look at the human awakened people who dare to challenge themselves. He throws his head like a huge iron ball towards the tiger patriarch.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the tiger clan leader''s figure is like a football with big feet. It is thrown into the air directly, and his strong body is very eye-catching.


    With the strength of the tiger patriarch after the transformation, he was actually knocked into the sky by the shadow angry dragon!


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers in the roaring tribe were stunned, and their eyes showed an incredible look.


    This is the tiger clan leader!


    One of the top three families of roaring tribe!


    "No way! The tiger clan leader has been hit and flown


    "What a monster this is! Even the head of the tiger clan can''t withstand its impact! "


    "The tiger clan leader is the most powerful one in the roaring tribe, so we can''t withstand the attack of this monster. What can we do?"


    In the roaring tribe, people are in panic, and low voice screams are constantly circulating among the crowd.


    In the hearts of the roaring tribe, the head of the three families has always been their God like existence.

 Chapter 83

    Now, however, their gods have been smashed into the air by a huge unknown monster.


    How can this make the people in the roaring tribe not panic?


    However, this is not enough to let the confidence of the people in the roaring tribe collapse. Their eyes were immediately attracted by the two figures of red and gold.


    The fierce tiger clan leader was hit by a head and flew into the air. The shadow angry dragon also came from the time when the old force had gone and the new force had not been born.


    Yi Tianya and the clan leader of the red dragon are both awakened people who have experienced many battles. They are very rich in practical combat experience.


    They naturally see this flaw, so they choose the same shot.


    Two people at the same time, the power of nature is needless to say.


    The red dragon clan leader''s bloody dragon claws and the golden fist of yitianya are sent at the same time, which severely blows on the head of the dark angry dragon.


    After all, the whole body skin of the dark anger dragon is as hard as rock. Even if it is blasted on the body, it is estimated that it will not produce any effect.


    Therefore, yitianya and the red dragon patriarch are very wise to choose to attack the head of shadow anger dragon.


    Bang!


    The furious gene energy of the two men thunders on the head of the shadow rage dragon at the same time, making a burst sound.


    This is the two strong men of the roaring tribe at the same time!


    Even if such a huge thing as the shadow fury dragon for a time, it couldn''t resist, and the huge body abruptly stepped back a few steps.


    In this few steps, several mutant monsters that can''t avoid are killed.


    Seeing that the body shape of the dark angry dragon was beaten back by the joint efforts of the two patriarchs, a burst of thunderous cheers burst out on the wall of the roaring tribe.


    "The red dragon clan leader is mighty!"


    "Just animals, dare to attack my roaring tribe


    "The crazy lion clan chief is arrogant and arrogant. Kill this big monster!"


    ����


    The cheers were rising, as if they had already wiped out the dark dragon.


    They are just ordinary soldiers who can resist the attack of mutant monsters with excellent equipment and well-trained formation.


    But in the face of monsters like the shadow fury dragon that have the power to destroy an entire tribe.


    No matter how many ordinary soldiers there are, they can''t make any difference at all.


    Only the higher awakened can fight against it!


    That is to say, these soldiers even roar that the lives of all the people in the tribe are pinned on the three of them in yitianya.


    So when they saw that the dark dragon was defeated by the two patriarchs, their mood even fluctuated more violently than the three of yitianya, who were fighting in person.


    The dark angry dragon was hit by two people, and it was a little confused.


    After several retreats, he steadies his body, shakes his head in a humanized way and raises his head. His fierce eyes instantly lock on the two culprits who attacked him.


    "This beast is really some evil..."


    See this scene, according to the end of the world mouth mutter a, the whole body golden Gang Qi floating.


    "It''s mine."


    In the side of the red dragon patriarch stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, his eyes revealed a resolute color, said word by word.


    The red dragon clan leader exudes a kind of bloodthirsty breath all over his body. Before waiting for the response from Tianya, his figure flashes and rushes up again.


    "Insane."


    Yi Tianya rolled his eyes and scoffed at the behavior of the red dragon clan leader.


    Shadow angry dragon once suffered a loss, and dare not take the attacks of these human awakenings lightly again.


    Seeing the red dragon clan leader coming, the shadow angry dragon seems to have some meaning of dodging.


    But at the moment of approaching the dark angry dragon, the gene breath of the red dragon clan leader was clearly detected by the dark dragon.


    The shadow angry dragon''s eyes suddenly stare at the red dragon patriarch. Facing the red dragon''s bombardment, he doesn''t avoid it, but rips it with the same claw.


    The huge claws of the dark angry dragon are enough to cover the whole clan leader of the red dragon.


    The red dragon clan chief saw the shadow, the angry dragon was staring at himself, his fierce eyes were filled with towering anger, and his heart "cluttered" for a moment, which made him flustered.


    Bang.


    The red dragon clan leader and the beast claws of the shadow angry dragon collide with each other fiercely, stepping on the track of the fierce tiger clan leader.


    However, at that time, the fierce tiger clan leader flew to the sky. This time, the red dragon clan leader was slapped directly on the ground by the shadow angry dragon.


    The body of the red dragon clan leader smashed into the ground and made a dull sound. At the same time, it also printed a deep hole on the ground.


    Only with the power of a clan leader, facing the shadow angry dragon is still a little too reluctant.


    However, such an attack by the shadow fury dragon can only cause very limited damage to the state of the atavistic awakened with five gene chains after transformation.


    It seems that the dragon claw is very angry with the dragon''s long feet.


    With the weight of the dark angry dragon, even if there is no genetic energy, the pure power is enough for the red dragon clan leader to drink a pot.If you step on it, I''m afraid even the dragon scale armor on the long body of the red dragon clan will be crushed.


    Just at this time, a figure fell from the sky, sending out bursts of roaring sound, and the huge figure fell on the top of the shadow angry dragon.


    Bang.


    Shadow angry dragon''s head was hit a low, pull a hair and move the whole body, with the whole body are shaking.


    "Beast, taste the power of old man''s tiger claw!"


    The white figure yelled at this, and the huge tiger claw was tearing the dragon head of shadow fury.


    Is not the tiger patriarch who was just knocked into the sky by the shadow angry dragon?


    But the weak part of the eye, the shadow of the angry dragon, was well protected. The tiger clan leader tried to attack the eye, but he couldn''t do it. He had to beat his head hard instead.


    "Roar!"


    The shadow angry dragon ate the pain and let out a roar and fell to the ground.


    If the leader of the tiger clan does not evacuate in time, he will be seriously injured.


    Although the head flick hit just now didn''t hurt the tiger clan leader, it also made his viscera vibrate, which was very uncomfortable.


    Now when I see the shadow and angry dragon, I can''t stand up to a monster even if I''m an awakened person as fierce as the tiger clan leader.


    "Damn it, you''re cruel


    When the tiger clan leader saw this, he angrily scolded, and his feet kicked off the head of the dark angry dragon.


    Because of the unexpected air raid of the tiger clan leader, the red dragon clan leader has been given sufficient buffer time. With a flick of his sharp and scaly hand, he casually cuts up several mutant monsters running around him, and retreats from the front of the dark angry dragon.


    "This beast is not inferior to human intelligence, it is a tough guy."


    According to the horizon at the side of the shadow anger dragon just action, eyes appear very serious, tone very dignified said.


    Just now, whether the shadow fury dragon continuously counterattacks the red dragon patriarch or uses the way of head grabbing the ground to drive back the clan leader of the fierce tiger, all these show that the spirit of the shadow angry dragon is very developed, and it is not inferior to human beings at all!


    It has a strong body of mutant monsters, as well as the intelligence of human beings.


    The three realized the seriousness of the matter and fell into silence

 Chapter 84

    "Don''t keep your hands, let''s join hands and kill it with the strongest genetic skills."


    Like a little giant, the tiger patriarch sees that the shadow fury dragon is so difficult to deal with, and has the intelligence that does not belong to human beings at all.


    His eyes revealed a little dignified and suggested to the other two patriarchs.


    The strength of the shadow fury dragon, even if it is them, only three people work together to suppress the shadow angry dragon with all their efforts.


    Moreover, the general mutated monsters are much more powerful than the awakened ones of the same rank. The strength of the shadow fury dragon is so strong that it is the highest mutant monster they have ever fought against.


    Shadow fury dragon is much better than the three patriarchs in terms of physique and resilience.


    If they continue to drag on and fight for a long time, they will certainly not be able to pull through the shadow fury dragon.


    The best way is for the three to work together and use their strongest genetic skills to kill the shadow dragon here.


    Even if it is seriously beaten back into the howling forest, is a good ending, at least can solve the current crisis.


    The method is not only simple, but also very effective.


    But the problem is.


    If they release the gene skills carried by the most powerful fifth gene chain, they will not only consume huge amounts of gene energy, but also expose their own cards.


    Usually, a complete gene chain only carries one gene skill.


    Therefore, the number of gene skills has become a very important standard to measure the combat effectiveness of awakened people.


    One more gene chain, the more powerful the gene skills.


    The gene skills carried by the fifth gene chain must have a very strong power, which is the card of the three patriarchs.


    Since as the bottom card, nature is not easy to show people, only in the most critical moment can be thrown out.


    Even for the roaring tribe, up to now, it is almost unheard of of any clan leader who has performed the gene skill of the fifth gene chain.


    Because with their strength, they are basically unable to use the gene skills of the fifth gene chain.


    It seems that the heads of the three families are standing on a front line now, but they have left a heart to guard against each other.


    If after using the gene skill of the fifth gene chain, the gene energy consumption is too large, what should be done if the intentional person takes the black hand.


    Even if it is peaceful this time, but in front of the other two people showed their strongest genetic skills as a card, they will certainly be used by other people to study and develop targeted methods.


    Even if the tiger clan leader took the lead in proposing it, neither yitianya nor Chilong clan leader responded.


    "It''s just a little bit of a fuss to deal with just a mutant monster, with the strongest genetic skills?"


    According to the horizon light said.


    In fact, he also understood the powerful power of the shadow fury dragon. Even if the three people joined hands to exert their strongest genetic skills, they might not be able to kill them at one fell swoop.


    Because of the mutual fear among the three people, the dark angry dragon has completely recovered its strength. It roars at the three people and rushes over on its huge claws.


    The dark angry dragon can also feel that the three people in front of him can pose a certain threat to him, so the shadow angry dragon directly rushes over.


    In particular, the familiar breath of the red dragon clan leader makes the dark angry dragon appear more violent.


    Seeing the fierce return of the dark angry dragon, the three of them had to treat it seriously. After all, this is the shadow angry dragon!


    The red dragon patriarch looks like a scarlet triangle. His eyes are cold and cold on the shadow Nu dragon. He doesn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, his genetic energy surges.


    "Red Dragon explodes!"


    A fire dragon waved with the palm of the red dragon clan chief, condensed in front of him, and rushed to the dark angry dragon.


    The tiger clan chief raised his eyes, his nose shrugged twice and frowned slightly.


    Then a pair of tiger''s claws were placed in front of the chest, the soles of the feet were raised slightly, and then a sudden step was made. Suddenly, the body shape changed from stillness to rapidity. A white shadow was like lightning. Under the gaze of the public, it quickly crossed with the dark and angry dragon.


    "The tiger breaks the palm!"


    Two patriarchs with the strength of five gene chains have used gene skills. Although they are not the most powerful gene skills in the fifth gene chain, their power can not be underestimated.


    Yi Tianya, as the head of the crazy lion family, how can he fall behind these two people.


    A fist shadow composed of golden vigorous Qi comes out violently.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Several lights and shadows crisscrossed, and the figure of the dark angry dragon suddenly stopped for a moment. The huge and violent body was like being hit hard, but its body trembled sharply, but it did not retreat as before.


    The dark angry dragon actually withstood the joint attack of the three patriarchs using gene skills at the same time.


    "How could that be possible?"The original dull mood suddenly hung up again, and a trace of horror appeared in the eyes of the three patriarchs. They glanced at the huge object in which the three people used gene skills together.


    Under such a heavy blow, even the shadow fury dragon can''t be undamaged.


    Even if it''s not the strongest genetic skill in the fifth gene chain, the three powerful awakened ones can use their genetic skills to stop the shadow rage dragon!


    However, when the three people felt a little frightened, they unexpectedly found that there seemed to be some strange changes in the dark dragon.


    After seeing clearly, the three people took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss -"


    I saw a layer of faint black smoke on the body of the dark angry dragon.


    There are bursts of gene energy fluctuations in the smoke, which adhere to the skin of shadow fury, like an invisible layer of armor, which makes the dark anger dragon''s defense ability even higher.


    Just now it''s the black smoke that covers it, plus the shadow. The skin of Nu long is as hard as rock itself.


    When the three patriarchs joined hands to display their gene skills, they didn''t hurt the shadow fury dragon!


    It took only a few seconds for the two sides to fight against three different gene skills with no damage.


    And it was just these seconds that the three patriarchs were shocked to discover a fact that made people panic.


    That is, the shadow fury dragon has learned to use skills in the fight with them!


    Although it''s just a simple skill, it''s like a bolt from the blue to the head of the three families.


    When highly mutated monsters are as intelligent as humans, can humans really return to the ground to fight for their own land?


    This kind of terrible mutant monster with learning ability makes the faces of three people very ugly!

 Chapter 85

    "This guy, you have to get rid of it as soon as possible!"


    Showing a startled expression, staring at the shadow full of wisdom, the angry dragon shook his body and murmured in accordance with the end of the world.


    "You can''t keep your hands any more. The sound of this head is too terrible. I''ve never seen such a devious mutant monster!"


    Standing at the closest distance to the shadow angry dragon, the fierce tiger clan leader raised his head and stared at the shadow angry dragon. His body slowly retreated, careful not to attract its attention. He came to the other two patriarchs and said anxiously.


    "It''s like a mutated monster with a soul in it!"


    "The tiger clan leader is right. We can''t keep our hands, otherwise we will be in danger!"


    Hearing the solemn words of the tiger clan leader, Yi Tianya, the head of the crazy lion clan, agrees with him as one of the three big families of the roaring tribe.


    When the two said so, the chief of the red dragon clan also came back from his astonishment. His eyes turned and looked at the two men and said.


    "Let''s play the cards then."


    This card naturally refers to their genetic skills in the fifth gene chain, which is also the most powerful genetic skills in them.


    Seeing the three awakened human beings gathered together, their eyes were fixed on themselves. In the huge lantern like eyes of the shadow angry dragon, there were bursts of bloodthirsty meaning. He opened his big mouth and his tongue shook twice, as if he were challenging the three people.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The fierce tiger clan chief said, the gene fluctuation on the body began to become intense.


    Yi Tianya and Chilong clan leaders naturally did not leave their hands, and the gene energy was active.


    Under such unfavourable circumstances, they can no longer afford to hide themselves.


    I probably feel the genetic energy and momentum of the three people. The shadow is angry and the pupils are cold, but they don''t directly rush to the three people. In the action, there is a bit of fear and faint ferocity.


    Obviously, even if the gene skills of the three people just now did not really hit the dark dragon, he did not dare to rush forward easily.


    There is a stalemate on both sides.


    After a long time, the patience of both sides seems to have reached the limit.


    "Do it!"


    When the tiger clan leader drank, a huge white tiger shadow burst out of his body, carrying a vast amount of genetic energy, and roared to the shadow fury dragon!


    "Tiger tyrant!"


    At the same time, the red dragon clan leader''s body also suddenly rises a huge red Asian Dragon virtual shadow, looks up to the sky, roars, rushes to the shadow angry dragon.


    "Lord red dragon!"


    Finally, the golden vigorous Qi floating on yitianya''s body formed a powerful and powerful golden master. Running like thunder rolling in the sky.


    "Lion King!"


    Although the gene skills are similar, the gene energy and skill power contained in them are completely different.


    This is the strength of the three five gene chains, and the power of the awakened is so magnificent that even the beast tide is scattered and fleeing because of the violent as if it can erase all the gene energy fluctuations.


    "Is this the strength of the three patriarchs?"


    "This genetic energy is fluctuating! It''s really terrible. It''s bound to wipe out the mutant monster at one stroke! "


    "The awakeners of the five gene chains are so strong!"


    ����


    On the wall of the roaring tribe, some awakened members of the three families are shocked by the genetic energy that seems to be enough to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Even the general roaring tribe''s soldiers can''t stand the pressure brought by this kind of violent gene energy, they squat on the ground and rely on the wall to stabilize their body.


    "Roar!"


    The shadow fury dragon felt a deep threat and roared like a demonstration in the face of three giant beasts formed by genetic energy.


    The dark air on the dark dragon also expanded layer by layer, and soon formed a thick black cloud that wrapped it up. Then, it fiercely rushed to the virtual shadow of three giant beasts.


    Boom!


    Four giant beasts suddenly collided.


    After an explosion that seemed to be able to pierce the earth, a storm suddenly set off from the collision area of the four giant beasts and spread to all around.


    The sky wails and the earth trembles.


    The three patriarchs were unable to support in the face of this violent explosion. In addition, they had just consumed a lot of genetic energy, resulting in a little weak body.


    So they stepped back and protected themselves with genetic energy.


    Like ants moving, the tide of beasts was swept by this storm and swept out one after another. The black mutant monsters instantly cleared the scene and turned into dark shadows in the storm, flying all over the sky.


    When the explosion of gene energy caused a storm, the people in the roaring tribe were obviously in a panic, although they could not clearly understand how terrible the genetic energy contained in it was.But even if they fight against the formidable mutant monsters, they are like ants being lifted off. How can they resist such power?


    The walls of the roaring tribe were in a panic.


    "It''s time for the awakened!"


    An awakened man standing on the wall saw the storm sweeping towards the roaring tribe at a very fast speed, and immediately let out a violent drink.


    On the wall of the roaring tribe, all the awakened people stand in a row, and their genetic energy fluctuates, and a shield of genetic energy is propped up on the wall.


    Gene skills of five gene chains!


    That''s a completely different degree from the usual skirmish of the lower awakenings.


    The gene skills carried by the fifth gene chain of atavism genes must be closely related to their own atavistic genes.


    That roaring tiger, red dragon, crazy lion three giant beast virtual shadow has explained everything.


    If there is no genetic energy shield protection, ordinary people or soldiers, even if they have good equipment, it is difficult to resist this storm!


    Therefore, all the awakened people of roar tribe are like facing a great enemy and put up gene energy shield to resist the rapid gene energy storm!


    It''s no less than fighting a mutant monster that is even stronger than itself!


    Boom!


    The gene energy storm generated by the explosion center collided with the gene energy shield supported by the awakened people, and a huge impact force pounded on the invisible but impregnable gene energy shield.


    Every awakened one''s face flushed and supported by death.


    If the gene shield is defeated by the gene energy storm, the roaring tribe will be invaded by a storm comparable to natural disasters.


    The gene energy shield is shaking and falling in the storm of gene energy.


    I don''t know how long it took, and even some awakened people have fainted directly to the ground because of the lack of genetic energy.


    They finally survived the storm when the genetic energy shield was about to burst!

 Chapter 86

    After the genetic energy storm, the awakened and warriors on the wall of the roaring tribe slowly breathed a sigh of relief for the rest of their lives.


    The awakenings of three or five gene chains joined hands to display their most powerful gene skills, and the shadow fury dragon exploded together. The resulting storm almost destroyed the roaring tribe.


    The powerful power of both sides has raised the mood of all the people in the roaring tribe.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually fell on the position where the three patriarchs and the shadow angry dragon fought each other, staring at the center of the explosion.


    The great power produced by the joint attack of the three patriarchs not only produced a gene energy storm that was enough to threaten the roaring tribe, but also produced an explosion power that almost emptied the black beast tide.


    So powerful.


    Even if it''s a powerful mutant monster like the shadow fury dragon, it''s hard to resist!


    However, everyone thought that the crisis of the roaring tribe was probably over.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, with a roar full of bloodthirsty fury, a black light beam broke through and shrouded in the smoke and dust.


    With a huge cloud of smoke.


    "How could it be!"


    "The dark dragon is not dead! It seems to be stronger than before! "


    "Here comes the beast!"


    ����


    Seeing the huge figure of the dark and angry dragon, all the awakened people and soldiers on the wall of the roaring tribe could not help but exclaim.


    As the head of the three families of the roaring tribe, the most powerful genetic skills of the three have not yet killed this giant mutant monster.


    It''s more like irritating him.


    What can the roaring tribe have the ability to resist this huge beast?


    The faces of the people were filled with despair.


    In the face of the fierce shadow fury dragon, the three patriarchs could not stop him. The remaining low-level awakeners and ordinary soldiers did not even have the ability to survive in the tide of beasts.


    "Don''t panic. It''s been hit hard. It''s just the end of a strong arrow."


    At this time, the clan leader of the red dragon stepped forward and came to the wall. His eyes were fixed and he said with confidence.


    "Chieftain of red dragon, do you know anything about the dark angry dragon?"


    According to the horizon squint eyes, looking at the red dragon patriarch''s action, light asked.


    Although the gene skills of the fifth gene chain have been released, as the patriarch of the three families, it is impossible to have only this card.


    Even if the three of them jointly hit each other, they did not cause any effective damage to the shadow angry dragon, but there was still no panic in their hearts.


    Even if the shadow fury dragon really can not resist, as long as their strength does not decline, where is also a hero like figure.


    At this time, the holes in the skin of the dark anger dragon were spraying out bursts of black smoke like a huge boiler, emitting strong fluctuations in gene energy.


    If it wasn''t for the red dragon patriarch''s warning, anyone would feel that the dark angry dragon was even stronger than before.


    This strong genetic energy fluctuation is even stronger than the three patriarchs combined.


    How could this dark dragon look weak?


    However, since the red dragon patriarch has stood up to speak, the other two patriarchs will not stop him.


    This action of the red dragon clan leader is obviously preparing to use his own strength to resist the impact of the shadow angry dragon.


    As the distance between the dark angry dragon and the roaring clan wall is rapidly shortened, everyone holds their breath. Even Yi Tianya and the tiger clan leader are dignified, and their muscles are tense. They are ready to withdraw at any time.


    Red dragon clan leader''s eyes flash a bit of color, a bite of the tip of the tongue, brewing a mouthful of blood essence contained in the mouth.


    At the same time, a bloody jade ring appeared in his wide palm.


    This blood jade ring sends out bursts of gene energy fluctuations, which is obviously not so simple as a mortal thing. Maybe the rate is a gene weapon.


    The red dragon clan leader''s this move lets Yi Tianya and the fierce tiger patriarch all have some vigilance.


    You know, they both have their own genetic weapons, but that''s one of their cards.


    Real gene weapons can carry genetic skills. There are various genetic skills on genetic weapons, and the strength of these skills varies.


    If the gene weapon carries special gene skills, it can play an unexpected role in the critical moment.


    However, the red dragon clan leader took out the gene weapon as the base card at this time.


    This unusual move immediately attracted the attention of the great patriarch nearby.


    "Well?"


    Yi Tianya stares at the bloody jade ring in the hands of the red dragon clan leader, and a trace of bad feeling rises in his heart.But according to Tianya, he is also rash to stop the red dragon clan leader. After all, it seems that he has some means to stop the dark angry dragon.


    When the dark and angry dragon is about to come to the three of them.


    The red dragon clan leader raised his hand and threw the bloody jade ring into the air. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed out the essence of blood, just on top of the bloody jade ring.


    The blood colored jade ring, which had been impregnated with blood essence, seemed to have been activated. It immediately expanded and turned into a huge blood color net.


    This large net area even covered the huge shadow angry dragon, and directly shrouded it.


    The blood color network also emits waves of gene energy, which is very tough after being infused with gene energy by the red dragon clan leader and the blessing of blood essence.


    Shua.


    The big net covered the dark angry dragon. The black smoke of the dark angry dragon suddenly interweaved with the red net.


    Make a continuous "hiss" sound.


    Even though the gene energy of the dark dragon soars, there seems to be a factor in the blood net that can restrain the dark dragon.


    Such a huge mutant monster as the shadow fury dragon can''t get rid of it for a while.


    The dark angry dragon roared and the black smoke gushed out wildly, but it didn''t help the blood colored net at all.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    The tiger clan leader also narrowed his eyes, looking at the heart palpitating huge variation monster, unexpectedly was so simple to be controlled.


    "Chieftain of the red dragon clan, if you have such targeted weapons, you should take them out earlier. We don''t have to spend so much time."


    If the tiger clan leader has pointed to say.


    "Ha ha, the tiger clan chief joked. This bloody jade ring has always been my personal genetic weapon. Now I can''t hide and starve when I see that the roaring tribe has committed a trap."


    The red dragon clan chief PI xiaorou does not smile to say.

 Chapter 87

    "The red dragon clan leader is mighty!"


    "Ha ha, now our roaring tribe is saved! The red dragon clan leader''s hand is really extraordinary


    "Even such a large mutant monster has been trapped. What is the strength of the red dragon clan leader?"


    Seeing that the coming crisis was easily resolved by the red dragon patriarch, the roaring tribe''s walls sent out a burst of cheers.


    Whether the awakened or ordinary soldiers, all with a very worship of the eyes of the red dragon patriarch.


    Although there are three patriarchs join hands to strike, severely consumed the strength of shadow angry dragon.


    However, the red dragon clan leader''s blood net covers the dark and angry dragon, which is the key to the final resolution of the crisis.


    The blood color net shrinks more and more tightly, but the huge body of shadow anger dragon appears very clumsy at this time, and can''t get rid of it completely.


    The dark angry dragon roars and stares at the red dragon patriarch with angry eyes in his eyes.


    The tiger clan leader and Yi Tianya feel very surprised, more and more suspicious in their hearts.


    Such as the shadow fury dragon, this kind of mutant monster with high intelligence, has the intelligence of human beings, and has a very cunning side.


    Feeling that the strength of the three patriarchs is enough to threaten themselves, this cunning mutant monster with not low intelligence will generally choose to retreat temporarily.


    However, the dark angry dragon did not refuse to rush over, and several actions were obviously aimed at the red dragon clan leader.


    It''s like there''s a lot of hatred between the red dragon clan leader and the shadow angry dragon.


    This discovery further illustrates what kind of secret the red dragon family must have in the howling forest.


    And it has something to do with the shadow rage dragon.


    Since the dark dragon was surrounded by a bloody net, the orderly tide of animals began to become chaotic.


    Some of the mutant monsters in the tide of beasts even appeared to escape.


    The so-called disaster, each fly.


    The eldest of the mutant monsters, the shadow fury dragons, are all trapped by the joint efforts of the human awakeners. Naturally, they are miscellaneous soldiers, and there is no need to continue to struggle.


    Although the level of these mutant monsters is slightly lower and their intelligence is not high, they will not be resisted by trained ordinary soldiers.


    But their instincts as beasts are still there.


    After the fall of shadow fury dragon, although it still has some resistance, it has less control over the beast tide.


    The tide of mutant monsters is headless, and some powerful mutant monsters take the opportunity to break away from the control of shadow fury dragons.


    Faced with the roaring Horde with powerful awakeners, the beast instinct of these mutant monsters makes them have no desire to continue to attack.


    So the tide of animals began to break up.


    A large number of mutant monsters began to flee frantically, running back to the howling forest.


    "The fierce tiger patriarch, the crazy lion patriarch, please help me to subdue this beast."


    The red dragon patriarch''s mouth slightly raised, a very satisfied sneer appeared on his face, and said to the two patriarchs beside him.


    "The beast has no resistance. Can the red dragon patriarch still use us?"


    The tiger patriarch snorted, and he was very unhappy.


    The dark angry dragon is clearly the three of them jointly attack, but now the red dragon clan leader alone occupies the past.


    Such a thankless thing.


    How can this make the tiger clan leader happy.


    You know, although the tiger clan leader is not too concerned about fame.


    But it solves a power problem for the roaring tribe, which can not only raise the reputation of the individual, but also the whole family.


    Family honor is more important than personal honor.


    In this way, let the red dragon clan leader take all the credit, and immediately make the red dragon family''s reputation soar.


    Under the butterfly effect, lobster eating will have an advantage over the other two families in all aspects.


    "It seems that the red dragon clan leader and this guy are old acquaintances. You two can reminisce about the past alone, so you don''t have to take us."


    According to the horizon to see the red dragon patriarch this appearance, in the heart is not happy, lightly curls the mouth to say.


    At the same time, this is also a trial.


    After a series of clues connected together, yitianya can basically 90% sure what kind of plan the red dragon clan leader must have developed in the wailing forest.


    For the development of howling forest, the red dragon family walked in front of everyone.


    The howling forest, which has been quiet for many years, has suddenly made such a great change.


    Yi Tianya suspects that it is probably related to Chu Lin and Yi Yun. In addition, after the dark Nu long comes out, he almost runs to the red dragon clan leader.


    According to the end of the world, I guess it''s not far from ten.


    "Hum, the two patriarchs probably consumed too much in the battle just now. Go back to the tribe and have a good rest. Let me take over the rest of the clan."The red dragon clan chief''s tone is slightly low.


    Between his words, the awakeners of the red dragon family jumped down from the wall and came to the red dragon clan leader.


    "Set up the red blood and lock the Dragon array, and tie the beast."


    At the order of the red dragon clan leader, he brought several powerful awakeners of the red dragon family to the shadow angry dragon.


    Several awakened people came to the body of the dark angry dragon, which was trapped by death and couldn''t move. The gene energy in the body floated and connected with each other to form a special array.


    Of course, with the strength of a few low-level awakeners, even if shadow fury is trapped, they can''t do any effective damage to shadow rage.


    But don''t forget, there''s a strong five gene chain here.


    The red dragon clan leader stepped on the sole of his feet and leaped.


    Light body came to the head of the shadow angry dragon.


    The huge eyes of the dark angry dragon stare at the red dragon clan leader. Even if he is trapped, his mouth also sends out bursts of low voice, full of aggression.


    "Hum, evil animal!"


    Chilong clan growed up and scolded, and trampled on the head of the dark angry dragon.


    This foot is full of strength, with the blessing of the red dragon gene, even if it is the shadow angry dragon, it is also trampled on by the huge force of the head.


    "Fight."


    Seeing that the time was ripe, the red dragon patriarch cut his finger and forced out a stream of blood.


    After hearing the order, the rest of the red dragon family also cut their fingers and forced out a stream of blood.


    This blood is not ordinary blood, but blood with rich genetic energy.


    The gene of the red dragon family is a mutant monster inherited from the Asian Dragon species, but it is similar to the dark anger dragon, which is an Asian Dragon.


    This red blood lock dragon array is also used to capture and encircle the variation monsters of the Asian dragons. It has a marvelous effect on the variation monsters of the Asian dragons.


    With a burst of Red Mansions, a circle of red curtain slowly rose beside the dark angry dragon, which gradually influenced the huge body of the dark angry dragon.


    Just at this time, a loud and dull sound came from afar and attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 88

    The roaring sound was not very loud. It was not outstanding among the roars of various fleeing and mutating monsters, but it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Because this sound is not the cry of a mutant monster, but a mechanical gear with the steel body slowly rolling sound.


    At the edge of the howling forest, a golden light armored vehicle with bright luster, slowly drove out of the forest.


    Although the distance is far away, but with the eyesight of yitianya, I can see clearly the light armored vehicle.


    He has been hanging in the heart can finally put down, because this light armored vehicle is his crazy lion family set out that light armored vehicle.


    Chulin and Yiyun took this car to enter the howling forest.


    However, this light armored vehicle can not continue to move forward after entering the howling forest for a short distance, so it can only stop at the outer door of the wailing forest.


    A large number of mutant monsters poured out of the wailing forest under the control of shadow fury. This light armored vehicle, which stayed at the outer door of wailing forest, survived.


    At this time, Chu Lin and Yi Yun sat in the light armored vehicle.


    Chu Lin is still covered with dry blood, but his injuries have almost recovered. Several broken bones are basically healed under the strong recovery ability of tough life.


    The small storage compartment of the light armored vehicle has been basically filled with genetic materials brought out by Chu Lin and Yi Yun.


    There are even some genetic materials that can''t be loaded, which can only be placed in people''s carriages, and they are simply used as footmats.


    Chu Lin didn''t care.


    If this behavior is seen by others, I''m afraid it will be heartbreaking.


    These genetic materials are not common genetic materials, although not every genetic material is very precious.


    However, these genetic materials are all underground bases established by the red dragon family. It took a long time to accumulate so many excellent genetic materials in the howling forest.


    It can be said that if the genetic materials here are sold at the market of roaring tribe, they will definitely make a lot of money.


    However, these high-quality genetic materials, which represent a large number of animal nuclei, are trampled under the feet like waste materials.


    When the two people came out, the tide of beasts had completely broken up, and a large number of mutant monsters were running wildly into the howling forest.


    Contrary to the direction of light armored vehicles, many mutant monsters rushed to the light armored vehicles in a hurry.


    The defensive performance of light armored vehicles is good, and the occasional impact may not have any impact on it, but light armored vehicles may not be able to withstand the tide of animals of this scale.


    "Lord Chu Lin, princess, be careful. There are a lot of mutant monsters in front of you! There is a possibility of collision! "


    An elite soldier of the crazy lion family saw a large number of mutant monsters fleeing in a panic. His heart sank and he tightly controlled the light armored vehicle''s preparation to meet the impact of the mutant monster.


    However, the number of these mutant monsters is quite large. Even the elite soldiers of the crazy lion family, they are also a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry, move on."


    From the car suddenly came a word, this voice is calm and powerful, sounds very reassuring.


    After hearing this, the elite soldiers of the crazy lion family felt flustered and strangely calm down, as if the characters in the carriage were full of absolute trust.


    So the light armored vehicle did not stop at all, the wheels rolled and went on.


    "Isn''t that the chariot of the mad lion family! How can it appear there! "


    "It''s over! It''s the way for the tide of beasts to break up and retreat. I''m afraid the chariot will be directly hit and overturned by the mutant monster, and it will be trampled to death


    "I remember that it was Princess Yiyun of the mad lion family who left the roaring tribe in a chariot. Is it possible that the one sitting in this chariot is Princess Yiyun?"


    The soldiers on the wall of the roaring tribe were shocked and sighed when they saw that the light armored vehicle was about to contact with the fleeing monsters.


    Some of the awakened also widened their eyes.


    Although they are awakeners, they have the ability to kill mutant monsters alone, but if faced with so many mutant monsters fleeing in a hurry, they will surely have to avoid the edge.


    After all, mutated monsters don''t care what''s in front of them when they''re in a hurry.


    What''s more, now there are so many monsters, which can be compared with a large number of beasts fleeing.


    Even if the strength is no stronger, they dare not face up to a group of mutant monsters.


    Yitianya also narrowed his eyes when he saw this scene, and he was worried.


    But in this case, even in the past, rescue is too late.


    However, when the fleeing mutant monsters are about to meet light armored vehicles, a strange sight suddenly appears.


    I saw the original route is towards light armored vehicle collision in the past, the mutant monster suddenly changed direction.And there was more than one head. The whole wave of scattered beasts rushed to the light armored vehicle, as if there was an invisible big hand to separate these mutant monsters directly.


    In the dense tide of animals, a huge open space is directly vacated.


    Even if they collide with other monsters, no one dares to get close to the light armored vehicle.


    "This Is it... "


    In front of the armored vehicle, the elite soldiers of the crazy lion family saw this magical scene, and his eyes were staring at him, and his face showed a very incredible look.


    He has been in the roaring tribe for so many years. Even though he has experienced a wave of mutant monsters, he has never seen such a magical sight.


    Then think of the words that came out of the carriage before, the elite soldier of the crazy lion family has gradually guessed the master.


    Faced with the tide of beasts, the soldiers on the wall of the roaring tribe look more spectacular from afar.


    "How could that happen? It''s amazing! "


    "Who on earth is this car? Why do these mutant monsters go around one after another?"


    "Only things that make these mutant monsters instinctively fear can they do this. The people in this car must be extraordinary!"


    ����


    On the walls of the roaring tribe, people were shocked and began to talk in whispers.


    Most people''s attention was drawn to the scene in front of the light armored vehicle.


    Many eyes are fixed on the sea of many variation monsters like a boat.


    It seems very dangerous, but actually it is safe and sound.

 Chapter 89

    Chu Lin sends out bursts of gene energy fluctuations, and an invisible power bursts from his body.


    It is precisely the gene skills that Chu Lin carries in his third perfect gene chain.


    Longwei!


    The third gene chain of chulin is the red blood wild dragon gene, which is a fusion gene derived from the fusion of the wild lion gene and the red dragon gene.


    Chu Lin can clearly feel that the red blood dragon gene is much stronger than the red dragon gene and the wild lion gene.


    Just carrying two genetic skills is enough to see what''s extraordinary about this new fusion gene.


    You know, so far, Chu Lin has not heard anyone say that there is a complete gene chain that can carry two kinds of gene skills.


    In all people''s cognition, a complete gene chain has only one gene skill.


    Chu Lin did not intend to tell other people about it, not even Yiyun.


    First, this unheard of phenomenon appeared in Chu Lin, if other people know, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Second, there is an extra gene skill. In the battle, Chu Lin has an extra card.


    As we all know, there is a direct relationship between the number of genetic skills and the combat effectiveness of the awakened.


    Chu Lin now has three gene chains, but he has four gene skills.


    Although tough life can not provide Chu Lin with any offensive ability, it can also make Chu Lin have a very strong recovery ability in combat.


    In addition to Chu Lin''s gene weapon Feilong Zhanji, it also carries a gene skill.


    Chu Lin now has five genetic skills.


    If the present Chu Lin and Yuan Liang to fight again, Chu Lin is absolutely confident to kill him with his own strength.


    Chu Lin risked his life to obtain the gene integrity from the dark fury dragon, and perfected the red blood dragon gene.


    The Dragon Power skills acquired can even deter the shadow angry dragon.


    Let shadow angry dragon feel a pressure, finally gave up the attack on Chu Lin.


    The dragon power that can make the shadow angry dragons fear, not to mention the threat to other low-level mutant monsters.


    Even though he uses more energy in his body, he will consume more energy.


    The use of mental power will not have any impact on others.


    Chu Lin was free to control the objects and targets of Longwei.


    Otherwise, Chu Lin used the dragon power. Before these mutant monsters could feel the dragon power and avoid retreating one after another, the elite soldiers of Yiyun and crazy lion family would be shocked by Chu Lin''s dragon power.


    With the existence of Longwei, these low variation monsters naturally dare not offend.


    This is an instinctive fear in the blood of the mutant monster.


    The light armored vehicle does not stop half a minute on the road, just like a sharp razor, cutting a hole in the animal tide.


    "We demolished the underground base of the red dragon family, and let the dark dragon away. Will it be troublesome to go back?"


    Yiyun looked at Chu Lin, some worried said.


    While searching for the underground base, Yiyun was very excited and didn''t feel soft at all.


    Now he is about to return to the roaring tribe, but Yiyun starts to worry again, which makes Chu Lin laugh bitterly.


    Why didn''t you think of this when searching for materials?


    Chu Lin''s heart secretly Tucao a sentence, or make complaints about it.


    "Don''t panic. Your father is not a vegetarian. How dare the red dragon family take you?"


    Chu Lin light said a word, and then stretched out his hand, in Yiyun forehead gently played.


    "The three families all have a common ban. If the Chilong family dares to find trouble, we will make public their underground base in the howling forest. Whether others believe it or not, it will be enough to bring great trouble to their families. Do you still have the mind to look for us at that time?"


    Yiyun covers the forehead, hears Chu Lin''s words, suddenly realizes.


    She herself violated the ban and followed Chu Lin to the wailing forest. She was still worried about this matter.


    However, after Chu Lin''s saying that the red dragon family has set up an underground base in the howling forest, it is estimated that all people''s eyes and attention will be focused on the howling forest.


    Who would care if she and Chu Lin entered the wailing forest without permission?


    "When you go back, don''t forget what you promised me. Oh, make me a genetic weapon."


    Yiyun suddenly thought of something, a pair of huge eyes flickering at Chu Lin, his mouth pouted up and said softly.


    After seeing the flying dragon and halberd exerting the power of "flying dragon in the sky".


    Yiyun is convinced that the flying dragon and halberd is indeed a genuine gene weapon, but Yiyun still doubts whether Chu Lin really has the strength to make gene weapons.


    So Yiyun decided to let Chu Lin make himself a gene weapon to see the effect.If he can make a genetic weapon, Yiyun believes that he is a gene changer.


    After all, it''s a rare profession that only exists in rumors, and it''s very difficult to find one even in the E-Class roaring tribe.


    Chu Lin is just a low-level awakener from the f-level camp.


    After winning an impossible competition in the Gladiator contest, it also inspired the inheritance of the armor of the mad lion family.


    It''s just these things that make people think it''s incredible.


    Now Chu Lin said that he was still a gene changer, which is too unbelievable.


    Even if Chu Lin has already produced a gene weapon of flying dragon and halberd, Yiyun still can''t believe it, unless Chu Lin makes another gene weapon for himself.


    Of course, that''s what happened back to the roar tribe.


    Now they need to get back to the roaring tribe, back to the wild lion family, and report the situation in the howling forest to their father.


    Chulin also returned with a full load.


    Although there are some risks, there is no danger.


    The third red blood dragon gene chain is completely improved, and brings two gene skills to chulin.


    Moreover, the use of genetic materials fusion to produce a genetic weapon, flying dragon and halberd, has also improved their own strength.


    With these as the basis of his own strength, Chu Lin has enough confidence in his trip to the secret land one month later.


    Now even the talented children of the tiger family and the red dragon family are the same three gene chains, but Chu Lin doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Now it is estimated that only those who are stronger than those at the level of yitianya can bring certain pressure to Chu Lin.


    With such strength, after entering the secret place, there is no problem to protect the safety of Yiyun.


    Now Chu Lin is thinking about what kind of genetic weapon should be made for Yiyun.

 Chapter 90

    Light armored vehicle in the collapse of the tide of beasts, cut through a huge gap, slowly toward the roaring tribe side.


    Seeing this from the end of the world, I don''t care that a group of people of the red dragon family do some strange rituals on the body of the dark angry dragon.


    As soon as you step on the ground, your body is light and floating towards the light armored vehicle.


    His precious daughter is on the armored car, yitianya can''t wait to see Yiyun.


    Although Yiyun has already put on the inheritance armor of the crazy lion family, the only one who can really inspire the inheritance armor is Chu Lin.


    The inheritance armor without stimulation can only be regarded as an ordinary armor with very strong defense performance, and it can not play any power at all.


    Light armored vehicles are not fast from a distance, but they are very fast.


    Coupled with the continuous leap in the direction of light armored vehicles in accordance with Tianya, the two soon met together.


    "Patriarch!"


    When the elite soldiers of the crazy lion family saw Yi Tianya''s figure appearing in front of him, he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly saluted.


    Yi Tianya nodded, came to the car and opened the door.


    At the moment of opening the car door, yitianya felt that there was a very terrible pressure rolling towards him.


    Just like a real Asian Dragon appeared in front of him, and was waving his teeth and claws. The huge breath emanating from his whole body even made him dare not breathe.


    But the pressure lasted only a moment, and then disappeared.


    As if it never appeared, Yi Tianya can''t help but wonder if the gene energy consumed when he was fighting with the shadow fury dragon was too large, which led to his illusion.


    But when Yi Tianya opens the carriages and sees Chu Lin and Yi Yun, and his eyes fall on Chu Lin, his pupils suddenly shrink.


    If we say that the breath on Chu Lin before can be called publicity, we can clearly feel the breath from Chu Lin as sharp as a sharp blade.


    Although that kind of Chu Lin makes people feel very sharp, but it is also very good to control, at least from the breath of Chu Lin, we can roughly judge his strength level.


    But now Chu Lin''s breath is introverted. He is very calm. He can''t feel any wind and grass.


    It''s like a sharp blade in the scabbard, which makes people can''t see how fast and sharp the blade is, and whether it can pose a threat to itself.


    Compared with the previous sharp show, such a breath of introverted Chu Lin makes people feel more worried.


    It seems that this boy has to howl this time, and his strength has soared again


    Yi Tianya soon realized that Chu Lin''s strength had changed a few days ago. Even Yi Tianya couldn''t see through Chu Lin after his breath was restrained.


    From just meeting with Chu Lin to now, in such a short period of time, even Yi Tianya, as the head of the three families, feels a little terror.


    The growth rate of such strength is also too appalling, and even yitianya has never seen such a rapid growth of the awakening.


    If you really take Chu Lin as a comparison, I''m afraid the talented children of the other two families are not worth mentioning.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    Yiyun saw Yi Tianya appear in front of her eyes, can''t help but breathe a voice, the color of surprise appears on her face.


    Then Yiyun thought of what she and Chu Lin found in the wailing forest, and her expression suddenly became dignified and said to Yi Tianya.


    "Father, we found an underground base set up by the red dragon family in the howling forest. They also imprisoned the shadow fury dragon and prepared to control it."


    Yiyun''s voice has just fallen, and her face has changed dramatically.


    "What! And that kind of thing! "


    Yitianya drinks a little, and doesn''t care what to say with Chu Lin and Yi Yun. He immediately turns around and runs to the wall of the roaring tribe at a very fast speed.


    There, the red dragon patriarch is leading a group of awakened people of the red dragon family, and they are using a strange array.


    At first, yitianya thought that they were going to lay a seal and so on, and then they would discuss how to distribute the fierce and high variant monster.


    The value of a living, highly mutated monster is many times higher than that of a pile of rare genetic material.


    But after Yiyun said so.


    According to the end of the world''s mind immediately associated with.


    Since the red dragon family has built an underground base in the wailing forest, such a huge project, they have also imprisoned the shadow angry dragon, which shows that they have known the information of the dark dragon like the palm of one''s hand.


    It''s no wonder that such a highly intelligent and highly mutated monster will be desperate to attack the three of them.


    It turns out that the target of the dark angry dragon was never the two of Tianya and the tiger clan leader. The shadow angry dragon came to the red dragon clan leader.They are totally for the sake of the red dragon clan leader as a wedding dress!


    It is estimated that the "red blood lock dragon array" arranged by the red dragon clan leader is probably to control the dark dragon when it is weak.


    Anyway, other people don''t know what the effect of this array is. They all think that the red dragon clan leader set up the array to prevent the dark and angry dragon from doing evil again.


    "How dare this fellow be


    According to the end of the world, the forehead is bulging with blue tendons, and he is still gnawing his teeth.


    He thought that the three families had different degrees of exploration and development of howling forest.


    I didn''t expect that the red dragon family had already gone far ahead of the other two families, and even had an ambitious desire to control the king in the howling forest.


    Once the dark dragon is under the control of the red dragon family, even if the lion family and the tiger family join hands, it will be hard to stop the red dragon family with such a terrifying and mutated monster.


    When this plan appears in Yi Tianya''s mind, even Yi Tianya will be in a cold sweat.


    It seems that he underestimated the ambition and ability of the red dragon clan leader.


    In accordance with Tianya desperately to the direction of the roaring tribe, suddenly a howl like a wail from the front of the roaring tribe wall.


    "Roar --"


    there is a kind of unwilling and despair in the roar. At the same time, the roar is like a heavy hammer, which severely hits Yi Tianya''s heart.


    It''s over


    According to Tianya''s mood, a heavy expression appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s a success. The red dragon family will be unstoppable today."


    A hysterical roar of laughter came from the direction of the roaring tribe.


    See the red dragon patriarch''s figure slowly by a huge figure, reflected in everyone''s field of vision.

 Chapter 91

    "Ah! How can this mutant monster stand up again


    "Didn''t chieftain Chilong trap him?"


    "What are you afraid of? There are three patriarchs. If they can knock down this animal for the first time, they can knock him down again!"


    "You''d better see The dark angry dragon seems to have obeyed the order of the red dragon clan leader... "


    No one would have thought that the trapped dark angry dragon would stand up after the red dragon clan had set up the "red blood lock dragon array".


    People on the wall of the roaring tribe exclaimed in succession. Seeing the red dragon patriarch standing on the top of the shadow fury dragon head, they felt a little surprised.


    Should the red dragon clan leader not die seal this shadow fury dragon?


    Why under his arrangement, the dark angry dragon broke free and stood up again.


    However, no one found that in the huge eyes of the dark Nu long, a trace of scarlet light appeared.


    "Clan chief, what do you mean?"


    When the fierce tiger saw the red dragon, he let go of the shadow. He immediately gave a big drink. His eyes were wide and he was staring at him.


    But his heart is also a little afraid, because at the foot of the red dragon clan leader''s shadow anger dragon, at this time just like a obedient pet standing quietly, cohabiting with the red dragon patriarch, staring at him from the high.


    Although the pressure of the dark angry dragon to the tiger clan leader is not as obvious as before, it also has no ferocity just now.


    But after all, it''s a high-level mutant monster. If it''s single to single, the patriarch of the three families can''t subdue this beast.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you catch more mice? You can''t see that? "


    The red dragon patriarch''s face covered with mysterious lines shows a deep irony. He looks at the fierce tiger patriarch from a commanding position and says to him unkindly.


    This is obviously to ridicule that the tiger clan leader is a sick cat.


    "What are you talking about?"


    With the fierce temper of the tiger clan leader, how could he bear such abuse? At the moment, his face turned red with rage, and he was staring at the red dragon patriarch, and his genetic energy suddenly surged up.


    Obviously, it is possible to fight at any time if there is a disagreement.


    Seeing the confrontation between the two patriarchs, the soldiers on the wall of the roaring tribe can''t help but cast a startled look at the red dragon clan leader.


    The three patriarchs all exist side by side. On weekdays, they are wary of each other. On the surface, they are quite amiable.


    Just as before, when the three men faced the impact of the dark dragon, they still put down their guard and displayed the gene skills carried on their fifth gene chain.


    It is used to jointly bombard the shadow fury dragon and block this fierce and frightening high variant monster from the walls of roaring tribe.


    Now, the red dragon clan leader even ridicules the tiger clan leader as a sick cat in public.


    Whether from a personal point of view or a family point of view, the tiger clan leader can not bear this tone.


    "The shadow fury dragon is under my control now. Although it is a little weak, there is no one who can match me in this roaring tribe!"


    The red dragon clan chief ignored the tiger clan chief''s incompetence and fury. His face was full of arrogance, and his eyes were ferocious and greedy, sweeping all the people on the wall of the roaring tribe.


    "I declare that the roaring tribe will not be called the roaring tribe now, and the flag of my red dragon family will be erected on the wall!"


    As soon as the sound of the long speech of the Chilong people fell, all the soldiers and the other two families on the wall of the roaring tribe and the awakened people from different places were stunned.


    All people''s eyes are focused on the giant body which is constantly spraying black smoke under the red dragon patriarch''s feet.


    This is so powerful that even an awakened person with five gene chains dare not stop the mutated monster, which is controlled by the red dragon clan leader?


    The chief of the red dragon clan was originally one of the three big families in the roaring tribe, whose strength belonged to the top of the roaring tribe.


    Now it can control this fierce shadow fury dragon. In the whole roaring tribe, even the tiger and lion families can''t compete with the female fire dragon family at all!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so mean, taking advantage of the trust of all the roaring Tribes!"


    The fierce tiger clan chief blushed.


    However, a man with a clear eye can see that he is a representative of the barbarians in the roaring tribe.


    The fierce tiger patriarch, who has always been extremely brave, is facing the huge creature of the red dragon clan leader and the shadow angry dragon.


    He counseled.


    His bulging gene energy fluctuations gradually subsided, even if the anger on his face was no longer strong, he had no intention of doing anything.


    At this time, a red figure jumped down from the wall of the roaring tribe and came to the side of the dark angry dragon.


    "Father, congratulations on the success of your great plan."


    The figure knelt on one knee and sent out a joyful congratulation.It was the young leader of the Chilong family who took advantage of the fire in the Gladiator Dabi, but was still seriously injured by Chu Lin''s fist, and left the arena directly, which made the red dragon family lose face.


    "My father, our Chilong family is a unified roaring tribe. On the day of great joy, I have two small requirements. I hope my father can satisfy me."


    The tone of the little master of the red dragon family is not good, and he says to the chief of the family.


    "First, I want to kill Chu Lin by myself, so that I can be in a good mood and prepare for the impact of four gene chains!"


    Red dragon young master said with a murderous spirit.


    "Well, it''s just a little bug. It''s worth remembering so much. It''s accurate."


    The chief of the red dragon clan scorned and said casually.


    "Second, I want to marry Princess Yiyun of the crazy lion family. She is the most beautiful woman in the roaring tribe. If I marry her home, I will not insult my red dragon family!"


    The little master of the red dragon family is full of desire and says very arrogantly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s my son. I think the old man in the end of the world dares to have half a complaint!"


    The red dragon clan chief laughs wildly and shouts.


    At this time, yitianya also happened to come to the roaring tribe. He heard the words of the little master of the red dragon family and the chief of the red dragon clan. His face was gloomy, but he did not say anything.


    But at this time, there is a voice with a long ancient meaning.


    "Fart your mother, have you asked me about me?"


    The sound was not loud, but it sounded like a red bell in everyone''s ears, which made the eardrum buzzing.


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone''s expression froze.


    Now the red dragon patriarch controls the shadow fury dragon. It is almost impossible to meet an opponent in the whole roaring tribe.


    Even the two great men, the fierce tiger clan chief and the crazy lion clan chief, could only keep silent in the face of the humiliation and arrogance of the red dragon clan leader, and did not dare to have any resistance.


    Is the master of this voice stronger than the head of the three families?


    "The sound..."


    The little master of the red dragon family changed his face and looked back at a light armored vehicle that was slowly coming towards this side.


    "Chu Lin!"

 Chapter 92

    The young master of the red dragon family is quite familiar with this loud but steady voice.


    It was the owner of this voice that defeated him with one punch in the Gladiator contest, which made him lose face, even the whole red dragon family.


    For this reason, he returned home and was punished by his father.


    So when the little master of the red dragon family heard the voice again, he immediately recognized the owner of the voice.


    The sound came from the slow moving light armored vehicle, so that all the people present were stunned, and their faces showed a look of astonishment.


    Even in accordance with Tianya also open mouth, eyes have a trace of panic color.


    Even if he is a five gene chain, when facing the red dragon patriarch who controls the dark and angry dragon, he can only swallow his anger temporarily and dare not show any thoughts at all.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Lin would dare to scold him directly and call himself Laozi, the chief of the red dragon clan. Isn''t he impatient!


    People on the walls of the roaring tribe also opened their eyes in awe at the light armored vehicle.


    At the same time, the voice of the master produced a feeling of incomparable admiration.


    We should know that the red dragon patriarch controls the shadow fury dragon. The two together can be said to be invincible in the whole roaring tribe.


    Even the two powerful awakeners with five gene chains, the wild lion clan chief and the fierce tiger clan leader, dare not have any refutation under the pressure of the red dragon clan leader.


    Now there is a person who dare to openly challenge the red dragon clan leader who has already won the general trend?


    The little master of the red dragon family saw that the light armored vehicle slowly stopped in front of them, and his eyes showed a trace of bloodthirsty.


    Now the red dragon clan leader has controlled the dark angry dragon and the overall situation of the roaring tribe. As the little master of the red dragon family, he naturally needs to find the place by himself under such advantages!


    He wants to defeat Chu Lin in public and return all the humiliation he brought to himself!


    So the little master of the red dragon family walked in the direction of the light armored vehicle step by step.


    "Chu Lin!"


    The little master of the red dragon family roared with a low tone and full of resentment.


    "Come and lead me to death!"


    The door of the light armored vehicle opened and a figure came down from it.


    The figure is slender and vigorous, with a delicate face full of vigor. After the cynical eyes, there is a faint expression of perseverance.


    It''s not who Chu Lin can be. At the moment of seeing this figure, the young master of the red dragon family looks gloomy.


    Chu Lin had a long halberd on his back and his body was straight.


    But after getting off the light armored vehicle, his eyes glanced at the little master of the red dragon family not far away from his eyes. Without any pause, he turned his eyes to the red dragon clan leader standing on the head of the dark angry dragon.


    "Red Dragon old thief, want to move my family Yiyun, have you asked Laozi?"


    Chu Lin''s palm reaches behind him, and the flying dragon and halberd dance out of the sky.


    Chu Lin plucked out several spear flowers in the air. Several sounds of breaking through the sky were heard. The flying dragon and halberd stretched straight on Chu Lin''s hand and pointed straight at the red dragon patriarch standing on the head of the dark angry dragon.


    Such obvious provocation and abuse let the red dragon clan leader''s eyes slightly narrowed up, his eyes fell on Chu Lin''s body, and there was a trace of astonishment in his heart.


    Because he felt that the breath of Chu Lin was totally different from that in the Gladiator field.


    At that time, Chu Lin was like a hot little sun, showing his own light and heat energy without reservation, which made people feel some dazzling at the same time, they would also experience the energy of chulin.


    Although the energy burst out of Chu Lin really gives people a high look, it is incredible to kill Yuan Liang, who has five gene chains, with the strength of two gene chains.


    But at that time, we could at least figure out where the upper limit of chulin was. Even Yuan Liang, who had the ability to kill five gene chains, was just bemoaning Yu''s strength and talent as the patriarch of the three families. He did not regard chulin as his opponent, even if it was a future opponent.


    After all, he is only a low-level awakener with two gene chains. Even though Chu Lin''s talent is strong and his strength is improved fast, it is difficult to threaten the position of the three family leaders in a short time.


    When he gets there, I''m afraid the strength of the heads of the three families may not be so.


    So the red dragon patriarch just looked up at Chu Lin and didn''t really care about Chu Lin.


    He didn''t know how fast Chu Lin''s strength was growing, but he knew it by Tianya.


    Chu Lin lived in the crazy lion family for a while. Whether Chu Lin was recruited from the beginning, or Chu Lin learned basic cudgel with elder Yicheng, the improvement of chulin''s strength depends on Tianya.


    However, before the Gladiator big match, although Chu Lin showed a strong talent, at that time, everyone thought that Chu Lin was just a low-level awakener with a genetic chain. Together with the red jasmine from a place, they all thought that Chu Lin had only a perfect gene chain. After all, Chu Lin didn''t wake up for a long time at that time. No matter how strong his talent was, he couldn''t be in a short time What''s changed too much.But later, Chu Lin''s performance in the Gladiator competition was really amazing.


    Chu Lin not only has two perfect gene chains, but also has sound gene skills similar to spiritual attack. With the strength of two gene chains, he has inspired the inheritance and armor of the crazy lion family, killing Yuan Liang with five gene chains at one stroke!


    After the Gladiator big match, Chu Lin showed his amazing recovery ability, and was ready to use the mercenary guild to enter the howling forest alone.


    According to Tianya, he doesn''t know what chulin has harvested in the howling forest, but judging from his current state and the feeling he has given him, he is afraid that his strength has been greatly improved.


    Yi Tianya now does not regard Chu Lin simply as a descendant. He believes that Chu Lin must have a strong strength that threatens the status of the three family heads.


    The red dragon patriarch feels the pressure on Chu Lin, and finally he takes a close look at Chu Lin, a young, low-level awakener.


    "Presumptuous, how dare to talk to my father like that, if you don''t kneel down to apologize, I can still leave you a whole body!"


    Chu Lin, the little leader of the Chilong family, actually ignored himself and challenged his father. His face turned red immediately, as if he had been humiliated and severely insulted.


    As soon as the voice fell, the little master of the red dragon family stepped on his feet, and his body suddenly darted out, shooting in the direction of Chu Lin.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, Chu Lin''s eyes did not turn, quietly looking at the red dragon patriarch, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a trace of arc.

 Chapter 93

    Not good!


    The red dragon clan leader''s heart suddenly jumps, raises a trace of ominous premonition.


    Chulin''s smile, which is full of danger, makes the red dragon patriarch feel a threat.


    "Sheng''er, be careful!"


    When the Chilong people grow up and drink, they can''t stop the red dragon family from rushing to Chu Lin.


    "I will give you all the humiliation I have received from Gladiator


    At this time, the little master of the red dragon family has some hysterical meaning. He can''t hear the red dragon clan leader''s warning behind him.


    His face is ferocious, his arm is covered with a layer of dark red scales, and his body sends out violent gene energy fluctuations, and one claw reaches chulin''s chest.


    A hand is a kill move, he wants to take out Chu Lin''s heart directly!


    "Noisy!"


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as his arm turned, the flying dragon and halberd met the direction of the little master of the red dragon family.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Lin, with his halberd in his hand, chopped down the fierce figure without hesitation.


    On the flying dragon and halberd, the genetic energy surged up, emitting a burst of glittering and translucent brilliance, and a fierce meaning came into being.


    "What! It''s a genetic weapon! "


    It was not until he felt the energy fluctuation of the flying dragon and halberd in Chu Lin''s hand that the young master of the red dragon family, who had been overwhelmed by anger, came back to his mind and looked at a sharp halberd in Chu Lin''s hand with astonishment.


    The rare existence of gene weapons, even the precious little master of the red dragon family, has never owned it. Only his father, the red dragon clan leader, has a bloody jade ring specially designed to capture the dark and angry dragon.


    The little master of the Chilong family never thought that Chu Lin had a gene weapon in his hand.


    "Thief, dare you!"


    The red dragon clan leader also saw the gene weapon in his hand, felt the energy fluctuation from the flying dragon and halberd, and roared a threat.


    "Why not?"


    Chu Lin sneers, and the flying dragon and halberd suddenly cleave to the figure of the little master of the red dragon family.


    "No!"


    The little master of the red dragon family felt the furious energy that he could not match and howled.


    The voice is full of reluctance, despair, resentment, regret


    But it''s too late!


    Hiss.


    After a crisp sound, a round head flew away from the young master of the red dragon family and rolled away for a long distance.


    With a thump, the whole audience fell into silence.


    No one could have thought that the little master of the red dragon family was beheaded by Chu Lin. as one of the most talented young awakeners in the roaring tribe, the little master of the red dragon family died like this?


    Hissing -


    after calming down, there were bursts of air-conditioning sounds coming out of the crowd.


    Their eyes towards Chu Lin have changed from awe to fear.


    Even the identity of the little master of the Chilong family was not left behind in front of chulin. The figure of Chu Lin left an indelible impression in the hearts of the roaring tribe.


    Even the tiger clan leader couldn''t help but take a breath to clear his mind.


    Look at Chu Lin''s eyes also become dignified.


    The tiger clan leader will no longer see Chu Lin as a back or a lower level awakener.


    Chu Lin''s courage and strength are qualified to let the tiger clan leader, one of the three family heads, be a real equal person!


    "This is a little monster that has never been drilled out, this courage..."


    In the heart of the tiger clan leader.


    In the roaring tribe, it is said that the tiger clan leader is the most irascible, and he is a brave man who dares to fight.


    However, in the face of the red dragon patriarch who controls the shadow fury dragon, the tiger patriarch still counsels him. He not only does not have the courage to face the red dragon clan leader and shadow angry dragon personally, but also can not involve his family.


    What he had not done by the tiger patriarch, however, had been done by a young awakened man.


    If we say that Chu Lin is only verbal provocation and abuse, maybe we can find a small life in the face of the crazy lion clan leader.


    But Chu Lin directly killed the only gifted little master of the red dragon family!


    This kind of gratitude and resentment can be regarded as a matter of mutual respect, and there is no possibility of easing up at all!


    As for yitianya, this side has been completely stunned.


    The brain is blank.


    Strictly speaking, Chu Lin is a member of their crazy lion family!


    Everyone in the basic roar tribe knows that chulin is the "son-in-law" of his crazy lion family. When the Gladiator Dabi, chulin''s name has been known throughout the roaring tribe.


    Now Chu Lin directly killed the little master of the red dragon family.The red dragon family and the crazy lion family basically have no room to relax.


    "You..."


    The red dragon clan leader''s whole body erupted the astonishing gene energy fluctuation, a red dragon virtual shadow agglomerates in his body, opens its teeth and claws, and is extremely powerful.


    "Must die!"


    It seems that the red dragon''s fury is coming to the red dragon''s feet.


    "It''s over. There''s no possibility that Lord chulin will survive!"


    "Infuriated the red dragon clan leader, he is a strong awakener of five gene chains!"


    "No one can stop the angry dragon in light and shadow, not to mention a red dragon clan leader with five gene chains!"


    When they saw the scene, they all exclaimed.


    They all believed that Chu Lin would die.


    Even if the dragon and the tiger are not able to resist the shadow of the dragon and the tiger, they may not be able to resist the dragon and the tiger!


    However, in the shadow of the angry dragon on its huge claws to run in front of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly appear a trace of strange color, a vast, ancient, huge breath from his body burst out.


    The dark angry dragon felt the familiar breath, and the swift speed slowed down.


    There is also a trace of struggle and fear in the eyes that are controlled and seem to be rigid.


    However, the red dragon clan leader, who was extremely angry, did not feel the shadow under his feet. The angry dragon was in some abnormal state.


    Shadow angry dragon''s speed slowed down, but Chu Lin didn''t have so much patience to wait for it.


    "Red Dragon old dog, I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Lin yelled, holding a flying dragon and halberd, and his feet stepped on the ground. His splendid clothes were lifted up, revealing the primitive golden armor. Instead, he rushed in the direction of the dark dragon and the red dragon patriarch.


    This is the inheritance armor of the crazy lion family. As early as in the light armored vehicles, Yiyun gave the inherited armor to chulin.


    "Well? There is something wrong with the state of the dark angry dragon! "


    According to Tianya acutely aware of this point, the heart thought, turned to look at the side of the tiger clan leader not far away.


    Two people''s eyes collide with each other, obviously the same idea.

 Chapter 94

    This makes the shadow angry dragon have some signs of getting out of control, and a trace of panic appears in his eyes.


    This is exactly the pressure that Chu Lin exerts his dragon power on the shadow angry dragon.


    His third red blood Drake gene carries dragon power skills that can put a lot of pressure on mutant monsters.


    Even if it''s a giant mutant monster like shadow fury, it''s still impossible to ignore this pressure.


    Of course, Longwei is not only effective on mutant monsters, but also more effective on mutant monsters.


    When the powerful pressure broke out from Chu Lin, even the red dragon clan leader standing on the shadow angry dragon was slightly stunned.


    But after all, he was a strong awakener of five gene chains, and Chu Lin''s dragon power was not aimed at the red dragon patriarch, so he was stagnant for a moment and then came back to God.


    But in a tense battle, even for a moment, the situation may change dramatically.


    There is a chill in the heart of the red dragon patriarch, and his eyes are full of amazement.


    Although the strength shown in the arena of the Gladiator Dabi is very strong, it is only a low-level awakener with two gene chains.


    Although he killed Yuan Liang, who had five gene chains, it was only by chance that he had genetic weapons and his peculiar armor.


    The Chilong clan leader has never paid much attention to chulin, a young man. After all, even if Yuan Liang, who has five gene chains, is killed, the strength shown by Chu Lin will not threaten the position of the three clan leaders.


    We should know that although Yuan Liang has the strength of five gene chains like the three family heads, he is not a little bit different from the three big clan leaders in terms of the details. If he takes out the real combat effectiveness, any one of the three patriarchs can trample Yuan Liang at will.


    But now it''s only a few days after the Gladiator Dabi meets Chu Lin again. The red dragon patriarch can feel a trace of danger from chulin.


    Chu Lin has been able to threaten him now!


    How can this discovery not surprise the clan leader of Chilong?


    At the same time, there is a chill in the heart of the red dragon clan leader.


    This guy''s strength growth is too terrible!


    If you wait for a while, maybe he can have the strength to threaten me, and he must be killed in the cradle!


    In the heart of the red dragon clan leader, the gene energy fluctuates violently, and blows at Chu Lin.


    The gene energy burst from the fist of the red dragon clan leader, forming a dragon shaped shadow with red light and shadow, which collided with Chu Lin.


    The gene energy contained in this fist can even form a virtual shadow alone, so we can imagine how powerful the power is hidden.


    In his anger, the red dragon patriarch wants to blow Chu Lin to death.


    However, Chu Lin didn''t mean to retreat at all. He held the flying dragon and halberd tightly in his hand. With a wave of his arm, the gene energy poured into it crazily. The flying dragon and halberd gave off bursts of glittering brilliance and chopped at the virtual shadow of the red dragon shape.


    "Flying dragon in the sky!"


    Chu Lin roared, his face was ferocious, and he tried his best to chop out the halberd.


    A crescent like light wave of gene energy soared from the flying dragon and halberd, and collided with the red dragon shaped virtual shadow.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Lin suddenly drank, and then a halberd flew over.


    Boom.


    With the intense interweaving of gene energy, there is a huge explosion in the air. In a stream of smoke, the chulin halberd cuts through the thick smoke and rushes to the red dragon clan leader.


    "What!"


    The red dragon clan leader''s eyes widened and exclaimed with an incredible tone.


    Although his blow was not an attack by the red dragon patriarch with all his wealth, it was also a strike with all his might. Even the awakened people of the four gene chains could hardly resist the blow under his anger.


    However, Chu Lin was able to make no damage!


    Not only was it undamaged, but the crescent shaped light wave of gene energy burst out from the halberd in Chu Lin''s hand was no less powerful than his fist.


    If someone had told the red dragon patriarch before that an awakened person with two gene chains could resist your all-out attack, the red dragon clan leader would surely slap you in the face.


    As the head of the red dragon family, one of the three families of the roaring tribe, if even an awakened person with two gene chains can resist his all-out attack, what is his status?


    But now a scene that no one could believe except what he had seen with his own eyes appeared in front of him.


    Even with a gene weapon to fight halberd, Chu Lin broke the red dragon clan leader''s all-out fist!


    Seeing this scene, even Yi Tianya and the tiger clan leader who are ready to move are shocked.


    They did not expect Chu Lin to be so brave.


    Chu Lin''s gene weapon and halberd can even offset the power of the gene skills with the red dragon clan leader!Is this something that an awakened person with only two genetic chains can do?


    "Red Dragon old dog, take your life!"


    Chulin gave a violent drink, and the whole man jumped up and rushed to the red dragon patriarch standing on the head of the dark angry dragon. The flying dragon and halberd swung and chopped at the head of the red dragon.


    "Arrogant, with the benefit of genetic weapons, a waste really thinks it can compete with me?"


    The red dragon clan chief roars, a hand knife directly splits out.


    "The red dragon is destroyed and killed!"


    A red broad knife awn is cut out from the red dragon clan leader''s hand and fiercely cleaves to Chu Lin''s front.


    This is the powerful gene skill carried by the fourth gene chain of the red dragon clan leader. There is red dragon gene energy in the blade awn, which is very violent, as if to tear everything up.


    "Red dragon clan leader''s gene skill is very overbearing, boy, be careful!"


    The fierce tiger patriarch felt the violent knife awn that crushed the air, and showed a little fear. He reminded Chu Lin.


    Yitianya and the clan leader of the tiger are watching. Without absolute assurance, the two old foxes will never rush to attack.


    In spite of this, according to Tianya, when he saw that Chu Lin was about to face up to the sword which contained the violent gene energy, he couldn''t help worrying for Chu Lin.


    After all, they will not lose their engagement to the lion family.


    "Domineering?"


    The corner of Chu Lin''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a trace of ironic smile.


    "I''ll show you what tyranny is!"


    The flying dragon and halberd in Chu Lin''s hand is directly thrown out of his hand, and is thrown directly at the red knife that contains the wild genetic energy.


    While throwing out the flying dragon and halberd, Chu Lin clenched his hands and five fingers. A black cyclone rose from his abdomen, and a stream of pure genetic energy gushed from it.

 Chapter 95

    These pure genetic energy is the various gene energy medicaments chulin drank recklessly when he was in the underground base of crying forest.


    Different kinds of gene energy together can completely explode an awakened person. Seeing Chu Lin drink so many different kinds of gene energy potions, Yiyun thinks that Chu Lin is going to die.


    But Chu Lin had nothing to do, and was still alive and kicking.


    This is due to the mysterious cyclone in the belly of chulin, which absorbed all kinds of genetic energy and had no impact on chulin.


    Now, when Chu Lin needs a lot of gene energy, the cyclone can spit out the gene energy absorbed before.


    Moreover, the gene energy fed back by spitting is pure and single, which will not cause any trouble to Chu Lin.


    With the mobilization of Chu Lin, the gene energy in Chu Lin''s body circulates wildly and gathers on his fist.


    The mysterious cyclone constantly spits out gene energy, which is also accepted by chulin without any politeness, and condenses in succession.


    Bang!


    The flying dragon and halberd thrown by Chu Lin collided with the knife awn sent by the red dragon clan leader, and they were shot out directly.


    Although the red dragon clan leader''s gene skill "Red Dragon smash" is very violent.


    But the flying dragon and halberd is a real genetic weapon. Its tenacity is very strong. Even if it is shot, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    This also led to the red fury knife awn no longer any obstacles, crazy attack to Chu Lin.


    Seeing that the blade was about to be cut into Chu Lin''s body, his skin was cut before the fierce blade touched him.


    "What''s wrong with him? Why is there no resistance? "


    "Is it difficult to face the tyranny of the red dragon patriarch''s genetic skills, have chosen to give up? Even the weapons in your hands have been thrown away


    "Lord chulin is already very strong, but he is facing one of the three patriarchs, Chilong! There''s nothing we can do about it! "


    On the wall of the roaring tribe, people look at Chu Lin, who is about to be drowned by Dao Mang, and exclaim one after another.


    They hope that Chu Lin can win, but the gap between the two sides is too big, there is no hope at all!


    "Crazy dragon smash fist!"


    At the critical moment.


    Chu Lin, whose breath is restrained, finally bursts out a violent gene energy.


    Chu Lin condenses a lot of gene energy in his hand, and without hesitation, he blows out the red knife.


    This is one of the two gene skills of chulin''s third red blood dragon gene!


    After Chu Lin perfected the third gene chain, it has not been able to use it.


    Now fight with the red dragon clan leader, you can just try how powerful it is!


    Chu Lin believes that compared with the gene skills issued by the red dragon clan leader, this crazy dragon smash fist is only strong but not weak!


    "Another genetic skill! What kind of strength is this boy! "


    The tiger clan leader saw Chu Lin rubbing out another gene skill. He was so surprised that his white beard almost blew off his mouth. He asked Yi Tianya on one side.


    According to the horizon is also stunned, a bitter smile, expression is very helpless.


    Because he did not know when Chu Lin had such a genetic skill.


    All of a sudden, according to Tianya''s mind, a kind of unbelievable expression appeared on his face, staring at Chu Lin, feeling the fluctuation of gene energy in his body.


    "Is it difficult Three gene chains! "


    According to the horizon low call, just realize why oneself feel to see through Chu Lin.


    Because Chu Lin has already perfected the third gene chain after he came back from crying forest!


    "What? The third gene chain? "


    When the tiger clan leader heard Yi Tianya''s words, he widened his eyes and looked at Yi Tianya''s eyes in disbelief to make sure that he was not exaggerating.


    In the Gladiator Dabi, Chu Linke is still an awakener with only two days of gene chain.


    How can it be that in just a few days, chulin has already completed the third gene chain?


    It is impossible to hide his strength. In the Gladiator contest, Chu Lin was nearly buried by Yuan Liang''s violent genetic skills.


    If it had not been for the hereditary armor of the mad lion family, I am afraid Chu Lin would have died here.


    If there are additional cards, Chu Lin must have used it at that time.


    This shows that Chu Lin is in the Gladiator after the completion of the third day of gene chain, and thus obtained new gene skills.


    "Chu Lin''s talent is the strongest I''ve ever seen. I haven''t noticed it before. I think he has a chance to hold down the red dragon clan leader. We two are waiting for the opportunity."


    Yi Tianya said to the tiger clan leader, in a solemn tone.


    The head of the tiger clan is also a man of quick decision and nodded his head.A frenzy of gene energy that seems to tear the air into pieces is attached to Chu Lin''s fist and smashes on the head of red dragon''s sword.


    Boom!


    The two violent gene energies collide with each other and interweave violently in front of Chu Lin.


    There is a kind of fierce power in the fierce dragon smashing fist. It will break the red dragon of the red dragon clan leader in an instant.


    Compared with the red dragon smash, Chu Lin''s Dragon smash fist is undoubtedly more domineering and more violent!


    "How could it be!"


    When the red dragon clan leader saw that his genetic skills were almost one-sided defeated, the shock in his eyes was exposed.


    Red dragon''s death is the gene skill that he carries on the fourth gene chain. It can be said that besides the gene skill on the fifth gene chain, the red dragon clan leader''s strongest gene skill.


    Why is his gene skill so vulnerable in front of Chu Lin!


    "What a domineering gene skill!"


    Seeing this scene, Yi Tianya couldn''t help but blurt out.


    The red dragon clan leader is just as powerful as he is. He is equal to him in strength and position.


    But at this time, it was suppressed by an awakened person with three gene chains.


    If it was this scene, no one would believe it, but it did happen in front of him.


    Chulin''s gene skill contains much more violent gene energy than the red dragon clan leader''s gene skill.


    It''s all due to the mysterious cyclone inside him.


    If it was not for the mysterious cyclone that spewed out a lot of pure genetic energy, it would hardly have achieved such a strong effect by relying on chulin''s own genetic energy reserve.


    In the air, the fist shadow of the sound of dragon chant broke the red sword awn, and blew to the red dragon clan leader.


    Chu Lin''s figure is also close behind, his eyes appear in bursts of bloodthirsty light, full of fighting spirit, leaving the red dragon patriarch no chance to breathe.


    "Looking for death!"


    The red dragon clan leader burst out a drink, the soles of his feet trampled on the dark angry dragon under his feet.


    The shadow angry dragon ate pain and let out a huge roar.


    The clan leader of the red dragon is not a man now. He will be invincible if he takes the existence of the dark and angry dragon!

 Chapter 96

    After all, what the chief of the red dragon clan has done is for this powerful shadow angry dragon.


    Now that he controls the shadow rage dragon, he will be invincible.


    Even the heads of the two big families, the mad lion and the tiger, could not unite to defeat the shadow Nu long, and even the three of them could barely suppress the shadow angry dragon.


    Enough to see how powerful the dark dragon is.


    Although the shadow fury dragon has suffered the joint attack of the three of them, its strength is not at its peak.


    However, with the existence of the red dragon patriarch, he can control the action of the shadow fury dragon. Even if the whole roaring tribe belongs to the existence at the top, it is impossible to meet any enemy.


    "If you are allowed to grow up, it is really a big worry. Unfortunately, today is the day of your death."


    The red dragon patriarch looks at Chu Lin, who is ferocious with RAGE gene energy. His face is slightly ferocious, and there is a strong killing opportunity in his eyes.


    The speed of chulin''s growth makes the head of clan Chilong feel a kind of palpitation. His progress is so fast that even big people like chieftain Chilong feel incredible.


    However, in terms of the current strength of Chu Lin, it is not enough to threaten the awakening of his deep five gene chains.


    Perhaps Chu Lin''s strength will soon be enough to threaten him, but now that Chu Lin is exposed, the clan leader of the red dragon will certainly not leave a hidden danger that can threaten his future ruling status.


    What''s more, even his son was chopped off by Chu Lin with a halberd, and there was a bitter hatred between the red dragon clan leader and Chu Lin.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You''ll die!"


    Chu Lin shouts violently, and the wild dragon smash fist mingles with this violent gene energy in the air, making bursts of sound like a dragon''s chant, and thunders at the red dragon patriarch.


    "Think you''re the only one with genetic weapons?"


    The red dragon clan chief narrowed his eyes and turned his hand. The bloody jade ring used to trap the dark angry dragon appeared in his hand again.


    But this time, the red dragon clan leader didn''t use the blood color jade ring to turn the big net to target Chu Lin. instead, he wiped his palm on the bloody jade ring, and a slender white bone blade appeared in his hand.


    At this time, people were slightly surprised to find that the bloody jade ring in the hands of the red dragon clan leader was not only effective in trapping enemies, but also a genetic weapon that could store items.


    "Ah, the red dragon clan leader has taken out the red dragon bone blade. It seems that Chu Lin is really a threat to him."


    When the tiger clan leader saw this scene, his heart was even more ready to move. He said with a very dangerous light in his eyes.


    As the heads of the three families, the three of them have rich family background. Even if gene weapons are precious, it is not uncommon for them to have one or two genetic weapons.


    However, due to the particularity of gene weapons, the patriarchs of the three families will not show their genetic weapons easily until the critical moment.


    After all, gene skills may be judged according to their own genetic talents, but no one can guess the special genetic skills carried by genetic weapons.


    Now, in order to deal with Chu Lin''s attack, the red dragon clan leader has even taken out the red dragon bone blade which has not been seen for a long time. He had to surprise the other two clan leaders.


    Red dragon bone blade is the heritage of the red dragon family. It is very precious. It not only has the significance of inheriting spirit, but also is a powerful gene weapon.


    It''s like the inherited armor of the mad lion family.


    The white bone blade is crystal clear. It is tightly held by the red dragon clan leader. It flashes a cold light. When the bone blade rises, the cold breath rises. It makes people feel the chill on the bone blade.


    If you can feel the cold breath on the bone blade, you can understand that the bone blade is absolutely extraordinary and has very powerful power.


    "Even forced the red dragon bone blade of the red dragon clan leader out?"


    Yitianya saw the sharp bone blade in the hand of the red dragon clan leader, and his eyes flashed slightly. It was obvious that he had some ideas like the tiger clan leader.


    As the head of the family, they are very keen to control the situation.


    The so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero.


    Yi Tianya and the tiger clan leader are undoubtedly heroes.


    At present, what they fear most is the dark and angry dragon at the feet of the red dragon clan leader. If the strength shown by Chu Lin can make the red dragon clan leader more embarrassed, they will certainly stand on the side of Chu Lin and launch a surprise attack on the red dragon clan leader.


    Of course, if Chu Lin could not show enough strength to convince them, then they would stand by and take the preservation of their family as the main purpose.


    The important task of family continuity lies in the head of a clan. Even if they have a heart of fighting bravely, it is related to the family and many people of the same clan, but the conditions do not allow them to do so."The keel is sharp."


    The bone blade in the hand of the red dragon clan leader swings. The bone blade, which was only the length of a small arm, suddenly rises and stretches, attacking Chu Lin.


    At the same time, the sharp barbs on the bone edge swell a little bit, just like sharp blades.


    If it is scraped on by this bone blade, I''m afraid even the bone will be instantly necrotic.


    "Insidious weapons are really what kind of people use what kind of weapons."


    Chu Lin sneers, but does not have any intention of flinch, condensing the violent gene energy fist without hesitation to hit the bone blade that can stretch freely.


    Chuckling.


    The sound of the intense interweaving of gene energy makes people feel bitter. However, Chu Lin''s fierce dragon smashing fist is still in a stalemate with the red dragon bone blade.


    "To what extent has the strength of Chu Lin reached?"


    "How strong is his body to withstand such a violent impact of gene energy?" he said


    "Before that, Lord chulin killed five strong awakeners in the Gladiator contest. Now, will history repeat itself again?"


    People in the roaring tribe saw that the battle between Chu Lin and the clan leader of the red dragon was still in a standstill, and they all cried out in surprise.


    Chu Lin''s strength at this time really surprised everyone.


    In the face of the hard shake can suppress the red dragon patriarch, except for the two big patriarchs of the lion and tiger, almost no one in the roaring tribe can do it.


    But now that Chu Lin has done it, doesn''t it mean that Chu Lin''s strength has reached a level comparable to that of the three patriarchs?

 Chapter 97

    Yi Tianya and the tiger clan leader looked at each other and saw the tangle in each other''s eyes at the same time.


    You can see that both of them are ready to help Chu Lin, especially Yi Tianya. He almost can''t hold back the palpitation in his heart.


    In the name of Chu Lin, they are crazy.


    However, some of them are afraid to do something about it. Besides the huge shadow and angry dragon that the red dragon patriarch can control, as the clan leader of the red dragon family, it is impossible for the red dragon patriarch to have only this means.


    If the red dragon clan leader has another card to guard against them, it will be a bit difficult to do.


    Bang!


    The violent gene energy explodes directly between Chu Lin and Chilong clan leader, and the violent air flow bursts out, but the two people''s figures are not blown away. 4


    Chu Lin''s figure rushed out of the dust and kicked on the head of the red dragon clan.


    However, this foot is no longer carrying any genetic energy, but pure physical strength.


    Bang bang!


    The huge force bombarded the red dragon clan leader, which made him step back involuntarily. However, after the red dragon clan leader activated the red dragon gene, the scales on his body were very hard. Half of the fine iron armor was attached to his body, forming a strong protection.


    Pure physical strength is certainly unable to cause any substantial damage to the red dragon clan leader.


    But Chu Lin really beat back the clan leader, so that all the people on the scene can not help but breathe a cold breath, lamenting that Chu Lin''s strength can even hurt the level of the red dragon clan leader.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a roar from the red dragon clan chief, the red dragon bone blade in his hand is like a spirit snake, which changes direction flexibly and sweeps away towards Chu Lin.


    Sharp barbs in the air to draw a white bright trace, whistling to.


    But at this time, Chu Lin also took the flying dragon and halberd that fell on one side to his hand and cut it fiercely against the bone blade that swept over.


    When!


    A sound of gold and iron strike suddenly resounded. Although the red dragon bone blade of the red dragon clan leader is flexible and flexible, Chu Lin''s physical strength is not low. When two gene weapons collide with each other, no one can do anything about it.


    When the red dragon clan leader deals with an awakened person with a small three gene chains, he is naturally unable to give all his cards.


    And Chu Lin has no plan to try his best. He and the red dragon clan leader are waiting.


    The attitude of two people waiting to watch.


    Yi Tianya can''t help it. Chu Lin is not only a member of his crazy lion family, but also the fiance of his precious daughter Yiyun who is about to be engaged.


    According to Tianya can also see that Yiyun is actually a little fond of Chu Lin.


    Therefore, according to Tianya, whether it is for the family or for his daughter, judging from the strength shown by Chu Lin at present, Chu Lin is worth a big gamble according to Tianya.


    So according to the end of the world.


    A gene energy full of golden vigorous Qi suddenly burst out from Yi Tianya''s body, enveloping him, forming a golden lion shadow, emitting bursts of prestige.


    "Lion King explodes!"


    In accordance with Tianya''s violent drink, his body leaps up, and his fist blows to the red dragon clan leader.


    However, at this time, the tiger patriarch, who was still standing beside yitianya, moved leisurely, and his body skyrocketed. He grabbed Yi Tianya''s ankle and pulled him down from the air and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, according to the horizon directly hit a big hole on the ground, we can see how much power the fierce tiger clan leader used this time.


    Fortunately, yitianya is not unprepared. He keeps a hand on guard when the tiger clan leader moves.


    Although Yi Tianya doesn''t know that the tiger clan leader is ready to attack himself, he thinks that he and himself are all ready to put the chips on Chu Lin''s body.


    Keeping one''s guard is just Yi Tianya''s subconscious preparation for having so many years of fighting experience as the head of the crazy lion family.


    After all, it is a very dangerous thing to expose the back to an awakened person whose strength is equal to that of himself and does not know whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    Sure enough, this move let Yi Tianya escape a disaster.


    "You


    At the end of the world, a trace of blood seeps from the corner of his mouth. He looks at the fierce tiger patriarch whose body shape has changed, and drinks a low voice.


    "Oh, crazy lion brother, don''t blame me, you have your choice, I also have my choice, just stand in line."


    The fierce tiger clan chief PI xiaorou did not smile and said without a trace of guilt.


    "The hairy boy is a member of your crazy lion family. You have such a talent. Naturally, you want to help him. But I prefer the red dragon clan leader, who has rich information. Just a shadow angry dragon is enough to dominate the whole roaring tribe. How can a child who is still in infancy have a chance to win?"


    The leader of the tiger clan talks about it.


    "Hum, are you willing to be a dog for the red dragon clan leader?"Yitianya stood up from the big hole, and sneered rudely.


    "Or let me be your dog? It''s ridiculous. Interest is the most important thing. You can tell me something about it. "


    The fierce tiger clan leader sneers, no longer nonsense, the thick arm full of fluffy one wave, a hammer like heavy punch hit.


    His task only needs to be blocked by yitianya. He doesn''t need to fight with yitianya. The real winner depends on the fight between chulin and the clan leader Chilong.


    However, the two of them could immediately see their position.


    The sudden outbreak of fighting between yitianya and the fierce tiger clan leader made the soldiers in the roaring tribe look silly. They didn''t know why.


    Why did two patriarchal figures who were still fighting side by side suddenly pinched each other.


    However, more and more people still focus on the head of the dark angry dragon. The battle between Chu Lin and the clan leader of the red dragon is the most important point for them to pay attention to.


    The red dragon clan leader is no longer polite. The reason why he always feels tied up in battle is that he is worried that these two old guys will wait for his opportunity.


    "Boy, it''s a bit of skill that you can let the head of crazy lion bet on you, but it''s a pity that''s it."


    The red dragon patriarch''s face full of mysterious lines shows a grim smile of terror. When he stomps the head of the dark angry dragon, the shadow angry dragon immediately gives a roar and is ready to move under the control of the red dragon patriarch.


    "Is it? I don''t think so. "


    Chu Lin''s mouth slightly tilted, set off an inexplicable arc, a huge and terrible pressure burst out on his body.


    The Dragon Power gene skill from the third red blood dragon gene chain, at this time, let Chu Lin explode to the extreme.


    The deep fear from the blood pressed on the head of the dark dragon. Even if the dark dragon was controlled by the red dragon patriarch, he still did not dare to disobey the pressure and slowly lay down on the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 98

    Hoo Hoo -


    the red blood dragon power broke out without reservation, and the power from momentum unexpectedly easily rolled up the wind pressure.


    In the howling of the strong wind, the red dragon family and the tiger family are forced to open their eyes to gaze at the radiant figure. At the same time, the members of the red dragon family feel a little stable, the patriarch suffered back stab, now the red dragon family''s hope should rely on an outsider to support!


    The shadow angry dragon is pressed to the ground by the red dragon, and his mouth "whines" unconsciously. It looks like a domestic cat that has been abused by its owner, although he has begun to have wisdom. But Longwei''s fear, engraved in his bones, is a misfortune that all Asian Dragon species cannot avoid.


    The dark dragon of fury stopped tossing, and the low-level awakened and ordinary non awakened soldiers also had a chance to breathe. Many people came out of their heads and looked around.


    Yi Yun, the big lady of the crazy lion hiding in the light armored car, carefully raises her head. She is just a low-level awakener of a gene chain. On this gene chain, she is not coherent and complete. In the process of the three clan leaders fighting with Chu Lin, she is not a little lion.


    On the field, five rays of light blotted out the sun. Yiyun saw Chu Lin, an independent man.


    It''s so handsome. Yiyun could not help but blush on his face, and gently lifted up the corners of his lips, and then looked at the other rays of light.


    There are tens and hundreds of awakened people, but only five strong players with five gene chains are attractive and take away the eyes of all people.


    There are also clan chief Yi Tianya who is half crouched on the ground and has been stabbed on his back...


    Yiyun can''t help but cry out: "Dad!"


    The lion elder beside Yiyun was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat. He pulled Yiyun out of the observation port of the armored vehicle. The battlefield was in chaos. If the big lady of the crazy lion made a mistake, how could he explain it to the clan leader and Chu Lin!


    The battlefield is in chaos, and the roaring tribe has now disintegrated. People are full of mind and have their own plans. The cry of a little girl has not attracted other people''s attention.


    It''s just...


    hmm? The tiger clan chief''s eyes are tiny. He seems to hear something interesting. He looks at Yi Tianya not far from him. The tiger clan leader snorted coldly. It''s interesting. It seems to be related to this old guy. Let me find it!


    The red dragon clan chief looked at Chu Lin''s more and more condensed momentum, and his heart jumped wildly. He is too familiar with that momentum, too much like the red dragon gene of their family, but there are some differences? The red dragon patriarch has some resistance to this fact. The other''s gene level is higher than that of the red dragon! How could it be!


    The clan leader of Chilong has a general understanding of some causes and consequences. He also knows that his secret base has been turned upside down by Chu Lin. however, with only some information and genetic resources, can anyone really develop a gene chain? Just in less than a day! Even if the integrity of the gene chain is low, it is too sensational!


    No way! Now that there is such a deep hatred, it is too late to say anything. This kid has to get rid of!


    "Qiu Tianxiao!" Chilong chieftain Yaoyao shouts: "now the roaring tribe is sure to win. As long as you get rid of Chu Lin, the crazy lion family should not worry about it! I promise you today, as long as Chu Lin is destroyed, I will let you be my deputy and I will never break my promise! "


    The head of the tiger clan is determined a little, the deputy of the tribe, this position is enough! There are more than one deputy, but even if their status is lower, they will take the third and fourth place in the roaring tribe, which is very practical. If the chief of the red dragon clan is in charge of everything, he will be on guard.


    "Good! Today, we have wiped out the Chu Lin and the Chilong family. From now on, I''m Qiu Tianxiao and I''m going to mix with my elder brother! "


    Qiu Tianxiao''s two hands pop up a pair of tiger claws, which are not genetic weapons, but are also high-density metal warfare weapons obtained from the Central Institute of genetics. Through certain gene enhancement, their power can not be underestimated, but they are more easily damaged than gene weapons, so Qiu Tianxiao has always kept them in his body.


    "That''s good to say!" Chu Lin cold hum a, "I want to see if you have this strength!"


    Flying dragon in the sky!


    Chu Lin is like a beam of light rising from the sky, pointing directly to the red dragon patriarch standing on the top of the shadow anger dragon head. The light of flying dragon and halberd is cold, and the superposed dragon shaped energy is just the power bonus brought by the red dragon gene. Both of them belong to the genus of dragon. They have the sense of complementing each other and multiplying their power!


    The dark angry dragon crawls on the ground and is hard to move.


    The head of the red dragon clan is terrified. When Chu Lin did not display the suspected red dragon gene, he was still unable to defeat the enemy. Now Chu Lin is very fierce, and he does not have the help of the dark angry dragon. He does not dare to keep a hand!


    "Qiu Tianxiao! Come on


    The red dragon patriarch roared with desperation, and his body transformed into "Red Dragon Lord" without hesitation! At the same time, the bone blade is overloaded with gene energy, and a dragon shaped spike suddenly comes out of its sheath and stabs at Chu Lin.


    "Tiger tyrant!"


    The tiger breaks the palm


    At this moment of life and death, Qiu Tianxiao did not dare to keep his hands, trying to extract the genetic energy from all over his body. He only asked the two people to press down on Chu Lin.At the same time, the Golden Dragon claws and Silver Tiger palms were shot at the Chu Lin, and the gold and silver colored each other for a moment. The whole sky was occupied by these two colors, and even the sun hanging in the sky was dim.


    Boom - boom -


    energy burst, smoke and dust swept around.


    Yi Tianya coughs blood and stares at the isolated Chu Lin in the explosion center.


    "Hoo - I am an old bone, how can I be compared with a young man!"


    Yitianya struggling with the flag, a lion low roar, the body suddenly rushed out!


    "Lion King explodes!"


    A shot is a kill move!


    Chu Lin long halberd waving, halberd tip caused by all retreat. Even the wild genetic energy is easily punctured by the flying dragon and halberd.


    The scorching energy scorches every inch of chulin''s body, and inheriting battle armor absorbs most of the violent energy. Thanks to chulin''s great growth in cultivation, he has eaten the joint attack of two clan leaders, namely, the red dragon and the fierce tiger, thanks to the support of three high-quality gene chains and the drug genes that have not yet been digested in his body.


    The dark red light bloomed in his eyes, and Chu Lin stabbed his nearest tiger clan leader with a halberd.


    "Die!"


    "No!"


    The fierce tiger clan chief has a crack, and the injustice is reported to each other. He didn''t expect that yitianya was so badly injured that he even tried to bombard him with unstable foundation. This old man! Don''t you want to do it!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Fierce tiger clan chief seven orifices gush blood, open Tongling blood eyes, maliciously look at Yi Tianya. He was hit by a "Lion King explosion" in yitianya behind him, and was hit by Chu Lin''s "flying dragon in the sky" in front of him. Even if he could survive afterwards, the gene chain would be broken inch by inch. I don''t know how many skills he can leave after that!

 Chapter 99

    "Red Dragon explodes!"


    When the red dragon clan leader saw that the momentum was not right, he went all out to smash Chu Lin.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Lin had no time for him to take care of it, so he got a solid blow. I felt as if my chest had been smashed by a sledgehammer and my throat was sweet. Chu Lin quickly swallowed the blood back.


    Thanks to the inheritance of armor to block this blow! If it wasn''t for inheriting the armor to block at least 60% of the genetic energy for Chu linge, he would be as seriously injured as the two patriarchs, the mad lion and the tiger.


    With a bang, three people''s skills explode and separate. The crowd only saw the energy surging and breaking out, and they didn''t see the situation in the scene at all. Only the red dragon clan leader sits firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    "Hum!"


    Chilong clan leader knew that he was defeated by Chu Lin for three times in a row. He already knew very well that this Chu Lin was indeed gifted and could easily defeat them with only three gene chains. This is because he and others have accumulated ten years of hard work and nearly a hundred years of resources! If this lets this Chu Lin grow up, that is also good!


    I''m afraid that Chu Lin is not much worse than some of the central district''s geniuses? No, no... it should be worse. The chief of the red dragon clan frowned. When he was young, he had been to the central district to work for big people. There were so many talents, and his qualifications such as Chu Lin could only be mixed into the middle and lower levels.


    Chilong clan leader''s conjecture is completely based on the existing information. He did not know that Chu Lin had great killing tools such as gene extraction and fusion. Chu Lin with golden fingers has infinite possibilities!


    Chulin''s red dragon power dissipates, and the dark angry dragon recovers slightly, and slowly retreats. The red dragon patriarch stands on the top of the dark and angry dragon, regardless of the animals on the bottom of their feet, but stands still, not knowing what to think.


    "Oh... Ouch!"


    The tiger clan leader wants to force down the restless energy in his body, but he doesn''t want to. Instead, a mouthful of blood spurts out. His body falls soft and his face is like gold paper.


    "Ha ha, ha..."


    Qiu Tianxiao just fell down, and yitianya fell on the ground. He was seriously injured, and forced to activate gene energy, injury plus injury! The leader of the tiger clan guessed it well. Even if he could escape from the battle alive today, he would lose 78 / 10 of his skills.


    Yitianya can feel the pain of tearing all over the body, even the blood spitting out is dark red than black, which is the disintegration reaction of the body after the gene chain breaks. If you can''t get timely treatment, let alone fighting, I''m afraid lying on the hospital bed is not comfortable.


    Compared with these two people, Chu Lin is much better. He goes to the tiger clan leader and puts his foot on his wrist.


    Chu Lin sneered: "originally I saw you fight against the tide of beasts and wanted to save you a life, but now it seems that you can''t be left!"


    "Oh, ha ha! There''s nothing to say about success or defeat! "


    The tiger people are breathing heavily and sweating uncontrollably. The tough words, but I can''t help but feel sad. I didn''t expect to die in the hands of a hairy boy in the end!


    "Click!"


    Chu Lin saw that he was not good looking, so he stepped on the wrist of the tiger clan leader. The latter groaned and howled.


    Chu Lin is well aware of the harm of ink. He is not bothered to torture Qiu Tianxiao, but he is not happy to see his face as if he were dead.


    Just as he was about to step down to death, he heard a roar in his ear.


    "Chu Lin! Who do you think I have in my hand? Let my father go


    Chu Lin raises his eyes and shouts at him is Qiu Zhenyu, the young master of the tiger family. In his hand, he does not know when Yiyun was kidnapped.


    "By... By cloud?"


    Yi Tianya''s face suddenly turned pale. When he was attacked and seriously injured by the tiger clan leader, his gene skills were stimulated and his future of practice was dim. When he saw Yiyun being held by Qiu Zhenyu with a knife, his voice became trembling.


    Qiu Zhenyu doesn''t look at yitianya. An old man who has abandoned his martial arts is not worthy of his attention. "Quick, let my father go. Let''s change one by one."


    "Chu Lin! Help yun''er


    "Chu Lin! Don''t listen to him


    Yitianya and Yiyun''s voice sounded one after another, followed by the fierce tiger patriarch''s wheezing laughter.


    Chu Lin looks the same, and looks at Qiu Zhenyu.


    "Who... Gave you confidence that you could blackmail me? With your three gene chains? "


    Qiu Zhenyu suddenly changed color, but he was still calm, "Chu Lin, what a big talk! It''s good that you are a genius, but you are only three days'' genetic chain. Besides, you are also injured. I don''t believe you dare to kill people! "


    The tiger clan leader gasped, "my son, you''ve done well... Er..."


    his voice stopped suddenly. While Qiu Zhenyu and Qiu Tianxiao''s father and son were talking, Chu Lin suddenly stepped on the head of the tiger clan, and the juice overflowed. At the same time, he quickly slapped Qiu Zhenyu.


    Not only did the father and son of the Qiu family fail to respond, but even yitianya and Yiyun were stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chu Lin to start his work without hesitation. He made a decision and cut the mess with a quick knife!On top of the dark angry dragon''s head, the red dragon clan''s elder laughs and looks at the chaos below. He has a chance to save Qiu Tianxiao, but why does he want to save him?


    Not to mention the interests, the red dragon family will have a better and more beautiful life without a tiger family sharing the cake. What''s more...


    What''s more, the restless shadow angry dragon didn''t know when to move, just like a huge rock sculpture. His expression was dull. If it wasn''t for the occasional ups and downs of the dark angry dragon''s chest, others would think that this big guy was dead.


    Above the dark Nu long, the clan leader of the red dragon is in the air. Under the red dragon''s bracelet, the light shines like moth dust, which sprinkles into the head of the dark dragon.


    Originally, the red dragon clan leader did not intend to use this move, but it was forced by the situation, so it was no use.


    He can really control the shadow rage dragon! Once you succeed, even the strong with more than five gene chains can only avoid its edge!


    In any case, from now on, there will be no wild lion or tiger family in the roaring tribe. As long as the red dragon family swallows up the roaring tribe, it will have enough resources to accumulate a red dragon ring and set traps to catch other Asian Dragon species. Of course, that is the matter of the descendants of the red dragon family.


    Today! As long as you wipe out all the people in front of you, the future can be expected!


    Bang -


    when the red dragon patriarch kept silent, Chu Lin hit Qiu Zhenyu with one hand and passed through his chest.


    Qiu Zhenyu''s eyes widened. He didn''t understand that there were three gene chains. Why was he so much worse than Chu Lin? Is there any reason? Is there a royal law?


    "Ah


    Yiyun watched Qiu Zhenyu fall, and the whole person was like a frightened rabbit rushing into Chu Lin''s arms. She had never seen a bloody scene of a living human being so close together.

 Chapter 100

    The fragrance is blowing on my face, and nephrite is in my arms.


    Feeling Yiyun''s trembling body, Chu Lin patted Yiyun''s small head and said, "it''s OK, everything has me..."


    Wuwu ~


    Yiyun sucked his nose. At that moment, she was scared, and she called "don''t mind me" on her mouth, but the cold dagger stuck in front of her throat, so she was always afraid. Especially with Chu Lin''s vigorous and vigorous hand, she thought she had seen death.


    Chulin''s pacification not only does not make Yiyun calm down, but also makes him tremble more. Chu Lin can''t help but think of the hamster he raised when he was a child. Every time he takes it out of the cage and plays with it, the hamster''s body is shaking like Yiyun.


    "Hey, hey


    Hearing Chu Lin laugh, Yiyun is not happy, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing"


    "am I timid?" Yiyun clenched his mouth and felt aggrieved for his ugliness.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK!"


    Chulin smiles and shakes his head. He suddenly feels that the little princess of the crazy lion family seems more lovely. Although her fighting ability is very low, but the fight itself is gold finger enough, Yiyun can exercise a certain amount of genetic energy self-protection is enough.


    The leader of the tiger clan and the little master of the tiger family have both fallen. So far, the tiger family has been removed from the roaring tribe. As for the elders and guests of the tiger family, as long as you spend some resources, you can attract them. However, if you don''t have the strength to support them, they will soon disappear.


    The red dragon clan leader at the top of the shadow anger dragon head has no heart wave. He wishes the tiger family to die clean. The only pity is that Chu Lin doesn''t seem to consume much genetic energy. However, it doesn''t matter. No matter how strong you are, can you really surpass the shadow angry dragon in its heyday?


    The shadow fury dragon oppresses the existence of their three clans!


    Come on! Come on! Faster!


    The head of the red dragon clan just held the red dragon ring in his hands and tried his best to spread the shining dust on it. With a little golden powder falling into the top of the dark dragon, the dragon''s eyes also recovered a little bit.


    Chilong clan chief miscalculated, and Chu Lin is busy looking after Yiyun and neglects him. The villagers were shocked by Qiu Tianxiao''s death, and some of the tribal elders were also wounded. However, one person noticed the chief of the red dragon clan.


    "Chu Lin! Watch out for the shadow rage dragon! (cough)


    Yi Tianya''s face trembled. He felt something wrong with the shadow angry dragon. Since the dark dragon was taken over by the red dragon patriarch, no one can defeat it. However, the shadow angry dragon has begun to have wisdom. He is not angry at the shackles of the "Red Dragon lock blood array" and doesn''t work hard.


    But now it''s different. Yitianya can see that the prestige of the dark dragon is soaring, and it is almost back to the posture of fighting against the three clan leaders. How can it be possible? How did the red dragon patriarch tame this animal? What kind of interests can move this big guy?


    "Well?" Chu Lin frowns two pimples, shadow angry dragon can not be underestimated, with his current three gene chain strength, he really has no confidence to defeat it. Originally thought that as long as the red dragon clan leader was killed, the shadow angry dragon would naturally recover his mind, and the other side would not fight against Chu Lin, but what is the situation now?


    Is it...


    Chu Lin''s face is gloomy. The red dragon lock blood array must have a more dangerous use. I''m sorry!


    "Clan leader, you take Yiyun to leave!"


    Chu Lin''s body soars into the air, and the long halberd in his hand swings fiercely, and a crescent moon shoots out.


    Iron lock across the river!


    People with a clear eye can see that the red dragon clan leader is lack of separation skills. This is the best time to defeat the red dragon clan leader and shadow angry dragon! Chilong clan chief, die for me!


    The strength of the crescent moon comes in an instant. The iron lock Hengjiang of chulin is not a stick technique practiced by ordinary soldiers day and night. It is a halberd skill infused with countless gene energy by him, which is faster than flying dragon in the sky! It''s a hundred times better than ordinary moves!


    Bang -- long -


    the gene energy exploded, and countless eyes were staring at the figure on the top of the dragon. They wanted to see if the red dragon patriarch was alive or dead under the dust.


    "The patriarch is still alive!" A red dragon elder laughed.


    He is not only a half dragon, but also a half dragon. A tiny side of the head was seen, and gene energy exploded in its ears.


    If it was normal, something would blow into the ear, and the shadow angry dragon would have been roaring and furious, but the shadow angry dragon in front of him really stood still, his eyes bright as light, but he had no spirit.


    "The red dragon patriarch has controlled the shadow fury dragon? How can this be possible with complete control? Has the wisdom of the dark dragon been erased? "


    "Before the shadow fury dragon, it was still weak. Why did it recover to its peak?"


    The mad lion family talked about it, and everyone could see the fear in other people''s eyes. It was a kind of fear of the sky falling down. The fierce posture of the dark angry dragon has not dispersed from their hearts. Will the mad lion family be removed from their names?


    "Panic what!" According to Tianya gnashing teeth way: "quick, take Yiyun retreat!"


    "Master, then you..." a crazy lion looks hesitant. He seems to think of something.According to Tianya''s dreary answer, "I''m a bit of an old bone. Chulin can''t die here!"


    "Dad


    "Don''t leave me..."


    Yi Tianya quietly looked at his good daughter, "I will come back alive!"


    If Chu Lin died, all the efforts he and his family had made today would be gone.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The chief of the red dragon clan laughs wildly. The feeling of strength is really fascinating. He raises the big man on the bottom of his feet, and the hard touch of his toes makes him feel very stable. Unfortunately, it''s a disposable product. Forget it, it''s cool enough to avenge my son!


    "Shadow rage dragon, crush them!"


    Bang -- long --


    the dark angry dragon leaped up, and the earth trembled at every step of the big block tens of meters high, and the soft soil was a big footprint. One touch around, a little disabled.


    "Roar!"


    The dark angry dragon roars in the sky, and the sound wave refers to the place and all the personnel, explaining the bleeding of the orifices. The members below the senior soldiers are directly dazed. The low-level awakeners of a gene chain also feel pain all over the body. That is the reason why the gene chain is broken.


    It''s not war skill, far better than war skill! The roaring power of the dark angry dragon is so terrible!


    Chu Lin is the first to bear the brunt. His gene chain is different from other people. The connection between RNA is more close. His strength is better than that of the red dragon clan leader. Even the red dragon clan leader is OK, not to mention his Chu Lin?


    Every time Chu Lin points his halberd at the red dragon patriarch, the dark angry dragon will turn a small half of his body and hide the red dragon Patriarch on his head.


    Chu Lin hums coldly and keeps a close eye on the Dragon skin like fine iron black rock.


    "I want to see how hard you are

 Chapter 101

    Iron lock across the river!


    There is no shadow!


    Flying dragon in the sky!


    Whether it''s ordinary combat skills or genetic skills, Chu Lin throws them out all at once.


    Ear "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sound, flying dragon and halberd in the shadow of anger under the body of a scratch, but only so.


    "Can only barely break the skin and bleed?" Chu Lin frowned in the forest, but he broke the skin of the shadow dragon with ordinary combat skills, drank his blood and swallowed up the flesh and blood. Now, with a long halberd, he could not even fight the outer armor.


    It doesn''t make sense! What means did the red dragon clan chief use? Not only can it control the dark fury dragon, but also improve the strength of shadow rage dragon by at least one gene chain?


    If you can''t make it, you''ll run away.


    When Chu Lin retreated, he also took time to shoot a "nether roar" at the head direction of the dark angry dragon.


    You yuan wolf Yin didn''t get any feedback. The shadow Nu long protected the red dragon clan leader very well!


    Little do you know, after the shadow fury dragon brain, the red dragon clan leader''s whole body hair explodes, this kind of gene skill which acts on the spirit is too dangerous, can be said to be defenseless!


    Nei -


    the dark angry dragon aimed at Chu Lin and took a deep breath.


    "Chu Lin, hide


    No need to remind by the end of the world, Chu Lin felt a terrible force gathering in the mouth of the dark angry dragon.


    Blood gene skills!


    Whew -


    the shadow angry dragon breathed a long sigh of relief. As the gas was discharged from the lungs, a huge amount of shadow energy swept in.


    It''s a big deal!


    Chu Lin seems to return to the feeling of being approached by bloodthirsty ants when he is not awake. Before the overwhelming energy storm, the individual strength is like ants falling into the sea, and the wind and rain are shaking.


    Run! No more running!


    Chulin''s head leaps back, his whole body''s energy swells, and his genetic energy ignites in his blood, which makes chulin''s speed increase.


    On the way, Chu Lin pulled over the Yi Tianya. If the old man died on the battlefield, Yiyun would have to cry silly.


    The energy pouring in and out is fast. In the final analysis, the dark angry dragon is between five or six gene chains. It bullies human beings by virtue of the advantages of Asian Dragon species. It is impossible for a breath to be a natural disaster like energy storm.


    "Ha ha! Chase! Kill them all


    The chief of the red dragon clan is very proud. Today''s war situation has changed in succession. But in the end, is he still firmly in control? Although the cost is a little high, shadow Nu long will be scrapped after this battle, and his son will also die. However, Yalong can still catch it, and his son can get another one by virtue of the old tree. As long as the roaring tribe can be renamed the mad lion tribe, everything is worth it!


    Br >


    a soldier who is not shocked by a corpse will be stunned by the mud. The awakened ones, no matter which family they are, try their best to escape. Next to them is a serious injury. If they touch each other, they will die? Who can stand it!


    "Roar!"


    The Dark Dragon God has no intelligence, and is infused with the belief of killing Chu Lin by the red dragon clan leader. When it sees Chu Lin, it is like seeing the blood sea of death, and the energy in his mouth spouts out wave after wave.


    Chu Lin had to run around, and the earth was hit by energy rays.


    "Why does this monster have so much energy?"


    Chu Lin''s forehead is sweating. He is afraid that one will be accidentally touched by energy.


    According to Tianya, he gasped, "the breath of the dark angry dragon is to consume the source of life. Under normal circumstances, it can''t be so desperate. It must be the old boy of the red dragon clan leader. He has tried his best to kill us!"


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    As soon as Chu Lin clenched his teeth, one attention came to his mind. It was too difficult to expect that stupid dragon to be dragged to death. The fault tolerance rate was too low. One carelessness is that there is no corpse and we must take the initiative to attack.


    "Patriarch, can you help me to hold the shadow fury dragon?"


    According to Tianya surprised to see Chu Lin, "do you have a way?"


    Chu Lin heavily nodded, "believe me, help me to hold the shadow fury dragon!"


    "Good!"


    According to Tianya, he has 12 points of trust in Chu Lin. at the moment of the war, he has no other way but to trust Chu Lin, "if you want to leave, I will go to the right!"


    The breath of the shadow fury dragon never stops. The shadow ray goes one after another. Occasionally, when the energy is not enough, it spits out a few shadow arrows from its mouth.


    Looking at the two villains running in front of them, they left and right separated and ran in different directions respectively. The dark angry dragon was confused and remained in place for a while.


    It is clear in the heart of the red dragon clan leader that he can be killed at any time. And the boy named Chu Lin is a big trouble in his heart. If he doesn''t die, he can''t be at peace for a moment.


    "Chase the boy on the right! He must die


    The red dragon patriarch has just given an order, only to turn over in accordance with the end of the earth to copy half of the corpse from the ground.


    "Ha ha! What''s in my hand, Chilong"Well?" The red dragon clan chief stares at a look, the blue veins of temple suddenly burst out, "old man, you dare!"


    Yitianya laughed, "it''s such a time, what dare you?"


    According to Tianya, Liu Sheng, the little master of the red dragon family, is the son of the red dragon clan leader. Liu Sheng is smashed into two by Chu Lin''s fist. What he holds in his hand is Liu Sheng''s upper body, half of his chest and head.


    "You want me dead? Well, I''ll turn your son''s body into a paste first


    According to the end of the world.


    It was the first time for him to do such a thing that was harmful to his morality. However, in order to draw hatred and create opportunities for Chu Lin, he had to do so.


    "Kill! Kill the old man first! I want to see him burned to ashes The head of the red dragon clan has red eyes and a painful voice orders.


    The dark angry dragon turned the huge dragon body, let go of Chu Lin and ran towards the end of the earth.


    According to the end of the world a tight, alone in the face of this big guy, a little flustered. He grabbed Liu Sheng''s hair, picked up half of his body, and ran out as hard as he could. At the same time, Chu Lin watched Chu Lin from the corner of his eyes. Boy, don''t let me down...


    Chu Lin quietly slipped back to the body of the fierce tiger clan leader. The crazy lion family that once stood here has been scattered. Chu Lin''s palm is aimed at Qiu Tianxiao, the clan leader of the tiger family.


    "Gene extraction!"


    Ding! Extraction failed!


    Continue to extract!


    Failed!


    Extract!


    Failed!


    Chu Lin watched the energy value of the gene panel slide down a little bit, and the result was only failure, failure, failure. What he worries about is not insufficient energy, but...


    extraction!


    Qiu Tianxiao''s body has been completely changed after more than ten times of gene extraction. Every time, an unpredictable essence will escape and flow into Chu Lin''s body. After more than ten times, Qiu Tianxiao''s whole body is dry and there is no trace of water, and his two eyes are suffocated and fall into his eyes.


    Ding! Extraction failed, target cannot be extracted!


    How could he...


    Chu Lin only felt a chill behind his back, which is not true today? Even a series of failures...


    is it over?


    No! Chulin suddenly thinks that Qiu Zhenyu, Qiu Tianxiao''s son, is also a member of the tiger family. Moreover, he has three gene chains in his grade, which is more outstanding than his father! Gene extraction, he''s better!

 Chapter 102

    In his ears, the sound of concussion is incessant. He is chased around by the dark angry dragon. Chu Lin knows that he can''t hold on for long, and he must do it as soon as possible!


    Reaching out at Qiu Zhenyu''s fresh body, he growled: "gene extraction!"


    Qiu Zhenyu''s body trembled, and a stream of pure energy gushed out of his body and disappeared in a flash and disappeared into Chu Lin''s body.


    Chu Lin was stunned, then ecstatic, and then the uncontrollable pain on his face. No matter how many times this gene was extracted, the taste was extremely sour.


    Chulin''s body suddenly trembles, and his muscles swell and tear. A sharp pain gushes out from the deep bone marrow and reaches the heavenly cover all the way along the spine.


    Blood boiling burning, in front of a burst of fuzzy.


    Chu Lin is determined not to let his consciousness coma, the extraction of tiger gene seems to be more painful than the previous extraction.


    "The stronger the power, the higher the price..."


    chulin chuckled, so what? Bear a bit of inhuman pain, just give anyone know how the deal is worth.


    Chu Lin holds his breath and quietly waits for the tide of pain to pass, counting time in his heart.


    "Ten"


    "Nine"


    "eight"


    ...


    "one!"


    Chu Lin suddenly opens his eyes, and there is still some pain in his chest and abdomen, but he can''t wait.


    According to Tianya old man can insist on two minutes at most! Two minutes is only twelve ten seconds. He can extract twelve times!


    New gene chains were obtained.


    Gene chain talent: Tiger gene (incomplete tiger gene chain, integrity 14%)


    Chu Lin does not look at the new items emerging on the gene panel.


    "Continue to extract"


    extraction success


    success, failure, success, success...


    gene integrity also soared from 14, 25%, 30%...


    Chu Lin did not stop and extracted every ten seconds until the gene panel prompted.


    Tiger gene completion 100%!


    Give skill: fierce tiger smash palm.


    Chu Lin''s face did not appear any joy, he wanted to do things are not over.


    On the other hand, yitianya is fighting for his life to escape. The shadow energy behind him explodes one after another. It is not without cost that the red dragon patriarch uses the secret method to control the shadow angry dragon.


    Every breath of energy ray, the shadow fury dragon draws a source from the body of the shadow dragon and the red dragon clan leader. It is also the shadow rage dragon''s huge body and can withstand consumption. Otherwise, let alone kill people, it is the red dragon clan leader who falls first.


    Compared with the red dragon patriarch, the situation in yitianya is worse. The first was the fierce battle of the beast tide, and then suffered from the back stab of the tiger clan leader. Now, with his dilapidated body, he was already at the end of the strong crossbow and half of his body was buried in the earth.


    Who hasn''t played yet?


    The mad lion family has also obtained several precious genetic medicine from the central gene Institute: ice red heart blood gene medicine.


    Yi Tianya stealthily takes the medicine without telling Yiyun and the family elders, and his body''s potential suddenly explodes. He seems to have infinite power to spend when he can fall at any time.


    Of course, the cost is huge, the potential is forced to extract consumption, after the promotion of the road will be more difficult. But what about that? How many qualifications can he have to advance to the sixth gene chain? Genius is like the red dragon patriarch, but it is still trapped in the fifth gene chain!


    "After this war, even if you don''t die, you have to lie in the hospital bed for the next life."


    Fortunately, I shake my head and look for my son-in-law


    "Boom!"


    A dark red ray from behind, according to the end of the world to stimulate gene energy, hanging and hanging to avoid, light and sway.


    On the way to escape, Yi Tianya tore a corner of his coat and trapped his right wrist firmly. Bean big sweat from yitianya forehead sliding down.


    "I can''t believe it! How terrible the monster is


    Yi Tianya clenched his teeth. Just now, it was just a mistake. The right sleeve was scraped by the energy ray of the shadow angry dragon. The powerful dark gene energy, such as the tarsal maggot, climbed along the sleeve and penetrated into yitianya from the wound.


    Obviously, it''s just rootless water, but the gene energy of shadow fury dragon is no different from that of yitianya. Even though he has the advantage of home court, his speed is slowed down due to energy fluctuation, so he can''t support the next attack!


    "Chu Lin, quick!"


    "Hoo, Hoo --"


    in the short breath, the red dragon patriarch laughs with pride, and an energy covers everything.


    Chulin did not dare to take it again. Can one more tiger gene defeat the dark dragon and red dragon patriarch? The energy, physical strength and strength are all increasing rapidly, but Chu Lin is not sure.


    It has to be integrated once! He wants to integrate the genes of the three clans of the roaring tribe into a gene chain! Why did the red dragon, the mad lion, and the tiger fight with each other for more than a hundred years? Their forefathers must roar!"There are more than 5000 low-level energy points. The probability is very low, but it is enough. It must be fast! You can''t die by the end of the earth


    Chu Lin stands in place with a low roar. In the eyes of outsiders, he is just in a daze, but if he gets close, anyone will be shocked.


    Chu Lin was sweating like rain. His whole body was wet and there was even a small puddle under his feet.


    The large amount of water discharge makes Chu Lin''s lips dry and yellow, which is in sharp contrast to his wet body!


    Red blood dragon gene, tiger gene, fusion!


    In the hope of Chu Lin, the first integration was undoubtedly a failure.


    Continue to integrate! Fusion...


    the energy point is shrinking rapidly again, and Chu Lin''s face remains unchanged. Even if the energy point is only over 1000, his face still has no change. Whether he can succeed or not is at this moment!


    Fusion!


    Ding! With a clear sound from the gene panel, Chu Lin was shocked and the gene fusion was completed, forming a new gene chain talent.


    Dragon blood lion winged tiger gene chain! (completion rate: 39%)


    at the moment of hearing the gene panel prompt, Chu Lin was in a flutter, and a giant beast was slowly emerging.


    Thunder, fire, cold and poisonous breath.


    In this illusion, there are countless human bloodthirsty charges, and countless strong men fall every second. Clearly, it''s just an illusion, but Chu Lin can feel the Weiya of every one of them. The leading human being is clearly the one who has surpassed five gene chains. He has six gene chains!


    More than that, there are five gene chains around the strong. Obviously, all of them are powerful people. In front of the giant beast with four elements, they are like dolls made of paper and clay. They are broken when they are touched and die when they are pinched.


    The visual angle of vision suddenly drew closer, and Chu Lin clearly saw the face of the first human being. She was a woman with a resolute face.


    Chulin''s jaw is half open and his eyes are wide.


    It''s so much like Yiyun!

 Chapter 103

    Why are there at least five or six points of similarity between two people across time and space? Yiyun and the strong temperament is quite different, one is weak, the other is heroic.


    Is that woman the ancestor of Yijia?


    The giant beast moved, and its wings suddenly spread. Dark clouds covered the sun, thunder burst out of the clouds, and hail of basin size fell down one by one. The giant beast''s holes and orifices were opened, and a large amount of poisonous gas was spewed out of the battlefield.


    The human gene awakened people fell down in groups, and the illusion became more and more blurred. Until finally, it was no longer seen again. When Chu Lin returned to the battlefield of the three clans of the roaring tribe, a tiny and untraceable cry sounded in his ear.


    Chimera --


    the name of that giant beast is chimera!


    So, Chu Lin breathed a deep breath of turbid Qi. Is this a memory blocked in the genes of the three ethnic groups? Is it an opportunity for the ancestors of the three ethnic groups to fight with their flesh and blood.


    As for the final battle situation of the mirage, it is obvious that the three tribes won in the end. They ate the remains of chimera and obtained the genes of the red dragon, the mad lion and the tiger, so as to win the bright future for the descendants of the roaring tribe.


    Chu Lin suddenly thought that since the three genes originated from the giant animal chimera, could the three genes he fused be the chimera gene?


    Glancing at the gene panel of the eye.


    Dragon blood lion winged tiger gene chain! (incomplete dragon blood lion winged tiger fusion gene, integrity 39%)


    maybe there is still a chance that the gene of dragon blood lion winged tiger is complete to 100%? Now, Chu Lin suddenly raised his head and looked at the big shadow angry dragon.


    Oh, no!


    The dark angry dragon strides across, a small hill can be crushed into a flat bottom with one foot, let alone the old bone of Tianya.


    His speed was slowed down by at least 20%. In this desperate escape, let alone 20%, every minute''s speed is precious!


    "Roar!"


    The shadow angry dragon roared up.


    According to Tianya heart bitter, no chance! Several successive energy rays flew in, blocking his front and rear paths respectively. On the top of his head was the big foot of shadow angry dragon.


    "Old man! Give me my son''s body back! Otherwise, die


    On the top of the dark and angry dragon''s head, the long beards and hair of the red dragon clan are all open, and their eyes stare like copper bells.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" According to Tianya, he was in a desperate situation, but he looked up and laughed wildly, "if you want me to die, let your son become a slag first! Chu Lin will take revenge on me


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin?" The red dragon clan leader''s eyes were red, "he can''t protect himself. He still wants to... You! Crazy lion old man! Die to me


    While the red dragon patriarch spoke, he urged all the energy to cover Liu Sheng''s half of his body according to Tianya. The chaotic energy was like dynamite that was ignited. As soon as he entered Liu Sheng''s body, he heard the sound of "swelling" and burst out, not to mention the remnant. He did not even leave meat pieces the size of fingernails. Only a little bit of residue mixed with the soil, the wind blew and nothing left.


    "I''m going to put you to the bone! I will kill all of you and avenge my son


    In the red dragon clan leader''s angry roar, the shadow angry dragon seems to feel the same, and cuts it down without hesitation.


    Daughter, farewell... Chu Lin, revenge for me!


    Bang -- long -


    although the people of the three ethnic groups in the distance, they were far away from the battlefield, but they still stayed in a marginal area where they could see the battlefield situation. They could not see Chu Lin and Yi Tianya, but the conversation between Yi Tianya and Chilong clan leader was not left in their ears.


    Crazy lion clan chief, dead?


    It seems that the crazy lion family suddenly lost its backbone and was at a loss for a time.


    "Dad Yiyun Leng for a moment, tears slide down one by one, the beads become a line, the cheek is as wet as possible.


    "I''m sorry, miss." Yiyun beside the elder of the crazy lion family took Yiyun''s wrist and gently advised him.


    "Finished, finished..."


    "we won, long live the red dragon family!"


    For a time, some people were grieved and some were ecstatic. Most of them were survivors of the crazy lion family and the red dragon family. As for all the tigers, those who died died died and fled.


    Br >


    the Dragon steps on the ground like a solid shadow. Although his son''s bones are gone, it''s my own intention to have an enemy buried with him. I think the spirit of my son in heaven will be happy.


    "Well?"


    The red dragon patriarch felt that the shadow angry dragon seemed to have a different meaning. The shadow angry dragon was not very quiet. What was interfering with it?


    "Woo --"


    the shadow angry dragon made an untimely whimper, which was quite different from his arrogant manner. It was like a mad domestic cat meeting its owner.


    "Shadow fury dragon, what''s the matter?" The head of the red dragon clan is very upset, and his vigilance is suddenly raised again. The situation of the shadow fury dragon is very wrong. It is the first time that he has felt this kind of situation since he used the red dragon lock blood to subdue the shadow angry dragon.


    What''s wrong with the red dragon lock blood array? No way! This is the research of the family for decades. It is based on the secret method of the ancestors. Let alone the low-level Yalong like the shadow fury dragon, even the top-level Yalong can''t control it.Is it the crazy lion clan chief that old boy still has the card? impossible! According to Tianya, although he is not sure how many means he has, he can also guess 80% to 90%. The crazy lion family and the tiger family can not have the ability to control the dark and angry dragon!


    What''s going on?


    The red dragon clan leader looked around, and he suddenly felt that something was missing. One person missing... Where''s Chu Lin? Where has Chu Lin gone?


    "Chu Lin?" The red dragon clan chief murmured.


    Only listen to a cold hum from the shadow anger dragon feet out, "you look for me?"


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar from the dark dragon. The roar was unheard of. It retreated as it roared.


    The head of the red dragon clan is cold for the most part. How can it be like this? Dark angry dragon, is this Asian Dragon afraid of Chu Lin? In a dragon claw shaped hole, a half boy raised his hands, and with only two hands, he carried the shadow angry dragon''s physical attack!


    In particular, there is no black tear from the bottom of the dragon''s foot.


    According to the horizon half squat on the ground, old face smile ha ha to see to the red dragon patriarch.


    Your Chilong family is developing very well? Where has the daughter to have the good, the son-in-law looks for the good cost-effective? It''s probably the best deal his mad lion family has ever done.


    Energy: 700.


    Physical strength: 508 points.


    Strength: 692.


    Mental strength: 234 points.


    The fusion of the red blood dragon gene and the tiger gene seems to have lost two skills, but in fact, the three-dimensional attribute has been greatly improved. Today''s Chu Lin, not to mention his skills, can beat the dark angry dragon to his knees and beg for mercy only by his strength.


    What''s more, from the dragon blood lion winged tiger gene to the shadow anger dragon complete whole blood suppression, the other party even does not have the qualification to fight back!

 Chapter 104

    Yiyun sucked his nose and shed tears. Endless sadness came to his heart. A relative was about to leave her forever...


    "the eldest lady... The patriarch, it seems that he is not dead?" One side of the crazy lion elder whispered with a bitter smile. His eyesight was excellent. He saw that the shadow Nu long was forced away by Chu Lin. Er chulin was beside Yi Tianya, the crazy lion clan leader who they thought had been killed.


    "The shadow fury dragon has retreated?"


    "Did we win? We have survived the mad lion family


    Different from the wild lion family''s ecstasy, the red dragon family is in a state of loss and has formed a contrast for a time. If the red dragon family is defeated, their small shrimps serving for the red dragon family will be no better. Under the nest, how can they finish their eggs?


    "Well?" Yiyun Leng for a long time, her eyesight is not good, does not represent the brain is bad.


    Not long ago, there was a dreary family of mad lions. In a flash, she was in a state of joy. Did her father not die? Heart sadness dispersed, mouth crack smile, but tears still stick to the face, looks silly and lovely.


    The elder lion shook his head. His duty is to keep Miss Yiyun from being affected by the battle. She is a pearl of the roaring tribe. How blessed is the boy of Chu Lin.


    In the battlefield, the shadow angry dragon still can''t live to retreat. The red dragon clan chief pinches the red blood ring, and its energy is almost exhausted. The family''s accumulation for decades has been exhausted in this day. Even so, the shadow angry dragon still doesn''t listen to its command, and the red Dragon''s blood locking array is invalid!


    "Beast! Kill them for me! What are you afraid of, what are you afraid of? "


    The red dragon patriarch stamped the head of the dark angry dragon with indignation. The dark angry dragon was still, not affected by his slightest influence. He said that he would run away, which was not ambiguous at all.


    The dark angry dragon felt that he had retreated to a certain distance. No matter how ugly he was, he turned around and strode to run. How about losing the face of the dragon? It felt that there was something wrong with the man the size of a shrimp. His body was like a pool of boiling dragon blood, a very high-level Asian Dragon species! How can it look like a human being!


    "Beast! Stop it


    When the red dragon clan leader kicked his shoes, he did not see the shadow angry dragon react. He simply flew to the shadow angry dragon''s eyes, took out the red blood ring and smashed it at the shadow Nu dragon''s nose. This is not only to vent his anger, but also to hope that the remaining energy of the red blood ring can bring some miraculous effects.


    Nose was hit itchy, shadow angry dragon angry.


    Even if you kick your head, you can''t feel a little pain at all, but the fragility of the nose is second only to the eyes and ears. How can a strong person with five gene chains go to kick it at will?


    With a dull sound of "bang", the dark angry dragon waved its claws, and the clan leader of the red dragon was shot to fly out, and it was hard to know whether he was alive or dead.


    This unexpected attack, the whole body of the red dragon clan leader is broken?


    Chu Lin helped yitianya up, but was pushed away by yitianya.


    "Don''t worry about me. I can hold on. I''ll kill the red dragon clan leader and the shadow angry dragon. They are the disaster


    Chu Lin looks at the end of the world is not like a fake, heavily nodded, the figure flew out, chasing the direction of the shadow angry dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The dark angry dragon saw Chu Lin chasing after him, and his steps were very fast. The earth roared.


    Chulin is as fast as a flying horse, and his strength is more stable than that of the dark angry dragon. This crustal vibration can not affect Chu Lin.


    "Surrender! Or die Chulin snapped.


    The dark angry dragon did not hesitate at all. He grabbed the ground with his head and fell down. Anyway, he had passively submitted to the clan leader of the red dragon. Now it is not a matter of losing the dragon to surrender to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nods a little, and no longer cares about this big man. His figure flashes to the red dragon clan leader.


    "Ho... I will not... Surrender!" The red dragon clan chief hangs a breath, the body is like the candle fire, can extinguish at any time.


    After the war, the Chilong clan leader had nothing left. His family, his son and the future, even the family elders, were all clean. He had nothing to cherish. What''s the use of surrender?


    Chu Lin snorted coldly and did not answer. He put his foot in the belly of the red dragon clan leader. Without protection, the elixir field was directly broken, and the residual gene energy escaped.


    In this way, the possibility of making a comeback after the red dragon patriarch was cut off.


    Chu Lin carries the blood soaked red dragon clan leader to Yi Tianya. Unfortunately, the tiger clan leader has been extracted into a mummy by him, which will be broken into dust when touched. It is unnecessary to bring it.


    "We won!" Chu Lin said with a proud smile.


    "Yes... We won." Yi Tianya closes his eyes with satisfaction.


    "We won! Long live the mad lion family


    Thousands of people quickly turned into a sea of laughter, cheering one after another, Yiyun finally got the elder''s approval to run in small steps.


    "Dad! Dad, are you all right? " Yiyun saw yitianya fall on the ground, eyes closed, suddenly the color of flowers.


    "The patriarch is OK, just need a rest!" Chulin whispered, with his extremely keen perception, he could detect the continuous breathing sound of yitianya, "quick! Move the patriarch to a safe placeWhat did Chu Lin think of.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chulin chuckles, breaks away from the crowd, and strides toward the dark angry dragon, which has other uses.


    Getting closer and closer to the dark dragon, the body of the climbing suit of the dark dragon trembles uncontrollably. With the crushing of strength and the suppression of blood vessels, the dark angry dragon dare not resist at all, which is more thorough than the red dragon''s blood locking array!


    "Good, don''t be afraid!"


    Chu Lin gently stroked the rugged shell of shadow Nu dragon. The hard armor was harder than fine iron and stronger than pure steel. The sound of finger tapping could feel the thick sound feedback.


    It''s a pity... Chu Lin sighs that such a big beast is suitable for riding or guarding the house. It''s a pity that in order to kill him and yitianya, the red dragon clan leader did nothing to extract the dark angry dragon.


    The use of the method of "taking the bottom line from the bottom" made the shadow angry dragon lose a lot of money. After the event, it recovered, and its strength could only be retained by 33.4% of its strength. It also had to spend a lot of resources to support it.


    In this case, let''s use you in another way!


    "Relax, soon, no pain!"


    Chulin chuckled, and the dark angry dragon suddenly trembled. His alert nerves made him feel that there was going to be a disaster.


    With a sudden sound, Chu Lin rose into the air, and the flying dragon and halberd in his hand leaped out, crossing a dark red meteor and smashing into the temple of the dark angry dragon.


    At the same time, Chu Lin hits down with a fist.


    "Bang -- long --"


    such as pushing down the jade pillars in Jinshan, the dark and angry dragon falls down in a roar, and the red and white juice splashes everywhere.


    "Ang!"


    A sad cry, limp gouge, shadow anger dragon ended the life of sin.

 Chapter 105

    The sound of the impact between the huge body of the dark dragon and the earth''s surface attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This... Shadow rage dragon is dead?"


    Everyone is worthy of Chu Lin''s strength has surpassed that of shadow angry dragon, but who could have thought that only one halberd and one punch would not be able to resist, and his head would be pierced.


    Beyond shock, there is doubt.


    The red dragon clan leader made great efforts. The red dragon lock blood array consumed a lot of resources, manpower and material resources of the red dragon family. Isn''t the purpose of controlling the shadow Nu dragon to work for himself? Chu Lin didn''t even need the power of the shadow angry dragon?


    Chu Lin didn''t stay in a daze, waved his hand, and ordered the nearest soldier of the crazy lion family to say: "quick! Find a container and mix the flesh and blood of the dark shadow Nu dragon with water and feed it to the clan leader! "


    "Oh, oh


    The little soldier wakes up with a thrill and staggers in search of the container.


    The foundation of shadow fury dragon is destroyed, but flesh and blood are still the best tonic.


    According to the gene energy loss in Tianya, it is necessary to supplement such nutrients. It is a good way to use the blood of shadow Nu dragon to mix water to avoid the deficiency of yitianya.


    "Find more containers!" Chu Lin frowned and ordered, "all the wounded should drink some water and flesh. We can''t let the blood of the dark shadow angry dragon stay white!"


    The lion elder looked at the blood gushing shadow of the angry dragon. Its wound was on his head. The blood flowed like a fountain. The root of the spring eye and the juice of the white flower flowed. The Dragon monster was full of treasure. It can''t be wasted!


    According to the estimation of the wild lion elder, the whole shadow dragon can be disassembled into dozens of tons of dragon flesh, dragon blood, dragon keel, dragon pulp... And a layer of Dragon Armor is a treasure to build armor. Nothing can be wasted.


    With all these things, you can get the whole roaring tribe! It''s more than enough for chulin to rebuild an E-class tribe!


    In order to cure her father, chulin doesn''t even want the giant dragon that he obeys on his knees, just to extract dragon blood to cure the crazy lion family.


    "Chu Lin, thank you..."


    Yi Yun buried his head in a low voice, and his words were full of shyness.


    Chulin said with a smile, "do you still need to thank you between us? Your father has betrothed you to me. Your father is my father-in-law. He is a family


    Yiyun snorted, such as the mosquito Rui low Ming, "um..."


    all the crazy lion family summoned containers, filled with blood and water, and fed to the wounded bit by bit.


    Chu Lin watched the pale red blood feed into yitianya''s mouth.


    "Cough! Cough


    "Dad, are you ok?" Yiyun face a joy, rushed into just wake up in the arms of yitianya.


    Yi Tianya looks ruddy, but his eyes are still tired. "Yiyun, you go down to have a rest, I''ll talk to Chu Lin!"


    "Dad


    Yitianya looked at her lovely girl and waved away Yiyun. She ordered her left and right way: "you are all back!"


    Chu Lin frowned, is this to entrust the future?


    "Chu Lin, I can''t hold on!"


    Chu Lin suddenly changed color, "patriarch, you..."


    Yi Tianya shook his head, "I know my own body, I have only two words to tell you. I don''t need you to carry on the business of the crazy lion family. You are gifted and ambitious. The crazy lion family is just your drag


    "Second, help me take care of Xiao Yun!"


    "Cough - cough!"


    According to the end of the world is like a broken bellows, the sound line is torn and hoarse, the eyes are wandering, it seems that they will faint at any time.


    "Somebody


    Chu Lin saw that the situation was not right, so he called the members of the crazy lion family, "take the clan leader down to rest!"


    "Chu Lin?"


    Yi Yuntou looked concerned and worried, "how''s my dad?"


    The crazy lion elder on one side shook his head secretly. The cost of this battle is too high. Anyone who can see clearly that the end of his strength has long been at the end of his tether by means of secret methods and potions. How much water can a sieve full of holes hold? Don''t say it''s to use the blood and flesh of the dark anger dragon to make up for it. It''s no use to soak the clan leader in the dragon''s blood.


    It''s hard to stop what has been done!


    "The wound is a little heavy..."


    Chu Lin pondered for a moment, "but don''t worry, I have a way to treat it!"


    "Really..."


    Yiyun sniffed his nose and looked sad.


    ...


    a day later, the victory of the crazy lion family has spread to several f-level campsites around. Through the camp network, the news is further radiated to the central gathering place. Maybe the central Commissioner will come soon.


    The awakeners and soldiers of the crazy lion family are busy chasing down the remaining evils of the original roaring tribe and collecting resources, while Chu Lin is busy in a pile of materials and materials.


    Chu Lin tried his best to develop a medicine that could cure yitianya, but he didn''t want to be able to recover completely. As long as he could make up for yitianya''s foundation and plug his sieve like hole, the rest of things would depend on yitianya himself."Click!"


    Behind the door gently pushed open, a girl quietly walked into the house.


    "Yiyun! How is the chief''s health? "


    Chu Lin''s eyes are immersed in the information in front of him and casually asks a word.


    Yiyun gently shook his head, "still infusion, dragon blood fed three bowls, but Dad''s body is more and more weak!"


    "I know..."


    Chu Lin didn''t say much, and Yiyun didn''t ask much.


    All that Chu Lin has done is in the eye of Yiyun. For 20 hours, Chu Lin has not closed his eyes. Even if the tragedy can not be changed in the end, Yiyun can only recognize it.


    The girl sat quietly beside Chu Lin, who did not rest even for a quarter of an hour. Yiyun did the same. They sat quietly in the room, all in silence.


    For a long time.


    "Pa" a sound, Chu Lin closed the information book, the action on the hand quickly up.


    All kinds of materials such as jinhongshen, feather snake jade tumor, turbid beak powder, Wuxing crocodile tortoise shell slice...


    others will be surprised if they see this, but Yiyun has seen it many times.


    As a secret between the two, Yiyun has never revealed to anyone about the identity of Chu Lin''s gene changer. Up to now, Chu Lin still owes her a gene weapon!


    Of course, Yiyun is not in a hurry for gene weapons, and has no special expectations. Compared with a weapon, she hopes that her father, who has taken care of her for more than ten years, can get up from the hospital bed and love her lovely daughter again.


    , riotous with colour, the colorful gene essence is stirring together, and the glass is shining in a transparent glass container.


    Yiyun''s eyes widened, and the huge amount of precious materials disappeared. She didn''t care, even though these materials were accumulated by the crazy lion family for many years.


    "Gululu..."


    Chu Lin stopped, leaving a pile of hot sticky liquid in the transparent container.


    "How is it?" Yi Yun stood up anxiously, and her eyebrows were tight.

 Chapter 106

    Chu Lin shook his head and chuckled.


    "Failed!"


    Yiyun looked at Chu Lin and found his mouth slightly raised, secretly pleased in his heart, "have you found a way? Isn''t it? "


    Chu Lin hehe laughed, "I can''t hide it from you. I know how to do the gene repair agent! It can not only repair the broken gene components, but also make up for the damaged part of the gene, and optimize and mutate the gene gap! "


    Chulin paused and continued: "but I need more genetic material, and a lot of animal nuclei! If the animal''s nucleus is not enough, the animal bone and marrow can also be used! "


    Yiyun didn''t ask much, but nodded heavily, "OK, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Out of the room, Yiyun gently sighed. After yitianya fell, the pressure of the whole family rushed to her. These pressures can be easily solved by Chu Lin''s strength deterrence, but Yiyun doesn''t want to distract him.


    "Miss! How''s the situation? "


    Liu Zhuliu, the elder of the mad lion, was waiting at the door with crutches.


    Yiyun took a deep breath and showed his self-confidence. "Soon, one more day, brother chulin will be able to make genetic agents!"


    "Oh! Miss, you''ve suffered a lot these two days... "


    as an elder of the crazy lion family, Liu Zhuliu has been accompanying Yiyun all the time, and she can see what she has suffered.


    Not everyone in the crazy lion family is willing to submit to yitianya, and there are always some restless ambitious people who try to ascend the sky one step at a time.


    It just happened that he was seriously injured in Tianya, and that Chu Lin was still closed. Those people thought that Chu Lin had left this small e-level tribe. After all, the water flowed to the lower level, and the people went up to the high level. It was not time for the existence of the angry dragon to leave the small tribe and go to the high-level camp?


    Then Yiyun, who is lonely and weak, has become the object of their humiliation. The tiger tribe and the Chilong tribe are all gone. The heir to the power of the e-level tribe is just a weak girl with one gene chain. However, all the jackals and wolves who are somewhat ambitious and have no loyalty have the heart to eat dry and wipe clean.


    It''s better to take people and tribes and eat them together!


    Yiyun and Liu Zhuliu walked out of the building, and a young man full of spring came.


    "Oh? Cousin


    It seems that the young man wanders here, leisurely and carefree. In fact, he has been waiting here for an hour. The smile on his face is also full of falsehood. His heart has been filled with anger. A little girl has made me wait here for so long!


    Yiyun frowned and turned her waist with a cold hum. This piece of brown sugar wrapped her for a long time, which was very annoying.


    "Cousin, I can''t see you looking up, but I''m so heartless! At the end of the day, we are all brothers, aren''t we? "


    Yiyun looks at this young man named Yi Chenlong, and she has already known what this bastard is going to say.


    "You say that we are all relatives. It''s better to have a close relationship with each other, isn''t it?" Yi Chenlong burst out laughing, and several of his dog legs were also happy with him.


    After Yiyun takes a dim look at Yichen dragon, several silent middle-aged people are either the elders of the crazy lion family or the middle-level management of the crazy lion family. Everyone is an awakener, which is the dependence of Yichen long to stand here.


    "Presumptuous!" Liu Zhuliu snapped.


    Yiyun shook his head, "Granny Liu, let''s go, don''t see him in the same way!"


    Yiyun raised his feet and was about to leave, but there was another old voice from behind Yichen dragon.


    "Miss Yiyun! I want to ask you something! " Exclaimed an old man.


    The old man was dressed in a golden red cloak. In the middle of the cloak was a vivid lion. The most shocking thing was that every step the old man took, his cloak changed and brightened by three points. The mad lion danced and seemed to jump out of the cloak.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you want to support Yi Chenlong


    Yiyun clenched her lower lip. She didn''t understand what kind of overpowering drug Yi Chenlong had put on them.


    Old Zhou shook his head and whispered, "little girl, it''s a pity that you are just a daughter. It''s a pity that your gene chain is too low! Even if you do one of these two points, I will not stand by Yi Chenlong! According to Tianya, the old clan leader has run out of oil, so don''t save any more! "


    Yiyun was about to speak, but was stopped by Zhou Lao with a wave. "I know you have a strong little boyfriend, but what about others? Can''t he manage this E-class tribe for us all the time? My choice is also for the better development of the family


    "Hum!"


    Yiyun turns his head and leaves, and wants to return to the small building where Chu Lin is.


    "Miss!"


    Mr. Zhou called out to Yiyun''s back: "I''ve sent someone to take over the family warehouse. From today on, don''t waste resources!"


    "Click click"


    Yiyun stomped his shoes and left.


    Chu Lin is immersed in the development of gene repair agent. He doesn''t know about things outside the building. Even if he knows, he will only laugh. Any so-called conspiracy is a manifestation of lack of strength.


    Whether they make trouble or laugh, as long as Chu Lin pulls away, everything will be solved."Yiyun, push in the door.


    "What''s the matter? Are the materials ready?" Chu Lin glanced at Yi Yun and said with a smile.


    Yiyun''s face was full of melancholy, and her face was red and even more attractive. She forced herself to say: "the family has blocked the warehouse, so I can only find some resources from my father''s private collection!"


    Chu Lin doesn''t ask much. He''s as smart as he is. He can understand what''s going on. Is there someone in the crazy lion family who wants to die out? Yi Tianya is not dead yet! The half dead body of the red dragon clan leader is still in the water prison! The courage of these people is just right.


    "Well, in a day, everything will be revealed. I''ll help you settle this matter, and I''ll help you to improve your strength. Yiyun, don''t be afraid. Everything has me


    Chulin gently caresses Yiyun''s side face, and his tender touch comes from his fingertips.


    "Good..."


    girls smile like flowers.


    Chu Lin turns around and continues to be busy. All kinds of materials are sent to Chu Lin by Yiyun and Liu Zhuliu.


    The materials were presented one by one and disappeared quickly in Chu Lin''s hands. More animal nuclei were extracted by him as gene energy, and the sticky liquid was obtained.


    The waste of failure is not ambiguous. Chulin directly extracted and recycled a small amount of gene energy.


    Fusion!


    Chu Lin was confident this time. After at least ten failures, he finally found out the formula of the gene repair agent. Of course, he could only use it with his own gene gold finger, and consumed a lot of resources.


    multicolored neon light burst out of the small test tube. All kinds of materials were swallowed up by the torrent of the test tube into pure essence, and the test tube liquid whirled rapidly, about a quarter of an hour later, Chu Lin''s spirit was activated.


    A bitter and refreshing taste came from the mouth of the test tube.


    It''s done!

 Chapter 107

    Yitianya ward.


    There is no place in the whole body that is not injured. The middle-aged man is hanging a hanging bottle and lying quietly on the hospital bed.


    In the hanging bottle is the dark red liquid, which is the nutrient substance specially prepared by dragon blood. Ordinary members of the crazy lion family can only taste half a bowl of it. However, in Tianya, it is dripping all day long.


    Of course, most people have no complaints. The shadow angry dragon was killed by Chu Lin, which was supposed to be the spoils of Chu Lin, but it was selflessly provided to the crazy lion family.


    In front of the bed at the end of the earth, there is no one to speak. They are all high-ranking people in the family.


    The reason why Yiyun is only accompanied by Liu Zhuliu is that most of the elders are in the ward to avoid accidents.


    "Di Di Di Di"


    "eh?"


    All the old people are frightened to change color, this... The alarm rings, indicating that the old clan leader''s life is not long!


    "What''s the matter with the eldest lady? She said she was asking someone to develop gene medicine. Is it true or not?"


    Even the elders standing on the side of the eldest lady are impatient. If something happens to yitianya, the eldest lady can''t bear the heavy responsibility of the crazy lion family!


    "I don''t know..."


    "where is chulin? Isn''t he the future husband of the eldest daughter? He was decided by the old patriarch himself


    "Who knows..."


    the elders were helpless and could only watch the doctors and nurses coming in and out.


    As for the situation of yitianya, there is no medicine for ordinary science and technology medicine, which can only rely on genetic science. However, there is no gene converter nearby. Recently, a tribe dedicated to gene changers is also hundreds of miles away! In the meantime, we have to pass through several dangerous monster nests. People don''t want to come here at all!


    "Give way, give way!"


    Another group of people crowded in outside the door.


    "Chu Lin?"


    The elders suddenly saw Chu Lin''s haggard and tired figure. It was absolutely right. Although he didn''t seem to have any spirit, he was definitely chulin. He killed the shadow angry dragon with one halberd and one palm. Anyone can remember it for a lifetime!


    "Chu Lin is here?"


    "He didn''t leave? Where are you hiding? "


    An old man with white beard stood in front of Chu Lin excitedly, "Chu Lin, quick! You can''t go. Help the world


    Chu Lin grinned bitterly. He didn''t know what the relationship between the old man and Yi Tianya was. He had to gently pacify him, "it''s OK, I''m here!"


    Protecting Yiyun, he pushed aside the crowd and looked at the noisy crowd. Chu Lin had no choice but to order: "all the awakened people go out, and the elders can stay!"


    The crowd was stupefied. The old man with white beard "Dong Dong" twice knocked on his crutches, "don''t go out soon!"


    A moment later, the room quieted down.


    When Chu Lin''s wrist turns, a blue potion appears in his palm.


    He did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. He personally found a needle tube and pushed the gene repair agent into the vein of yitianya.


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    soon, the weaker and weaker heartbeat in Tianya becomes fluctuating, and the breath is more and more rapid, and the cheeks are red, just like the red lobster shell.


    Yiyun squeezed Chu Lin''s palm tightly, his eyes widened, and the glittering light loomed in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Chu Lin smiles and takes out a gene medicament and feeds it directly to yitianya.


    According to Tianya''s hot skin, the muscles are like boiling water. Chu Lin knows that this is a weak reaction in the process of gene repair.


    The genetic response of this drug is very mild, and it is most suitable for seriously injured patients. Therefore, the manufacturing process is extremely troublesome. Even with the help of gene golden finger, chulin only managed to finish one by relying on massive resources.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, I opened my eyes slightly under the red skin of Tianya.


    At first, the eyes are lax, then the attention is slowly focused, and the eyes are more and more elegant.


    "Yi Yun... Chu Lin?"


    According to the horizon gently open mouth to call a way.


    "Dad Yiyun''s tears burst out of his eyes and rushed into yitianya''s arms.


    "Patriarch, everything is done!" Chulin said with a smile.


    Yi Tianya sighed, "that''s good, that''s good, alas..."


    Yi Tianya is also helpless. He realizes that the crazy lion family owes too much to Chu Lin... the tiger family and the red dragon family are giants that are even more powerful than the f-level camp, and then they are all crumbling in Chu Lin''s hands one by one.


    If you owe Chu Lin, you can only rely on Yiyun to pay it back...


    after seeing Yiyun with a giggle at Tianya, it''s better to have a good daughter!


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Lin heard that there was a mess outside, and he was a little bored.


    The elders also talked about it. An elder, however, got up and pushed the door out.


    Outside the door came a loud roar from a young man."Let me go in and have a look. I want to see the patriarch!"


    "How are you! You don''t have to go in and see! "


    "Bah! Is there something wrong with the patriarch? Do you want to hide it from us? Do you want to push the little girl Yiyun to the top? I tell you, we won''t accept it! "


    "Bah! Get out of the way


    Ping Pong! The sound of a mass falling to the ground.


    Go out of the elder hate to come back, "a troublemaker, according to Chen Long''s dog leg son!"


    "Yi Chen long?" According to the end of the world, you look ugly.


    "Tianya, you should recover quickly! There''s a lot of people out there waiting for you to die! " Cried the old man with a white beard.


    "Second grandfather, don''t talk about this at this time!" Yiyun said, holding his mouth.


    "Good, good..." the old man said with a smile, "then I will not worry about it blindly."


    "Cough!" When it''s time for me to sit back, it''s time for me to take a look at the end of the world, but it''s time for me to take a look at the outside, and the more I need to clean up, the more I can do it


    Since then, there is no roaring tribe, only the mad lion tribe!


    The hearts of the people were uplifted, and the eyes of the elders were shining.


    Chulin chuckles from the bottom of his heart, and he has nothing to do with it. However, the person who bullies Yiyun must be punished!


    The news of yitianya patriarch''s recovery did not spread among the clan. Except for several elders and high-level awakeners, others thought yitianya was still lying in the hospital bed.


    Chu Lin didn''t manage the affairs of the crazy lion family. For several days, he didn''t even go out. He was either studying genetic drugs or exercising his own gene chain.


    Gene panel:


    Chu Lin.


    Energy: 700.


    Physical strength: 508 points.


    Strength: 692.


    Mental strength: 234 points.


    Gene chain talent: ant power (complete ant gene chain, integrity 100%)


    endow skills: tough life.


    Gene chain talent: netherworld wolf gene (complete netherworld wolf fusion gene, integrity 100%)


    given skills: nether roar.


    Dragon blood lion winged tiger gene chain! (incomplete dragon blood lion winged tiger fusion gene, integrity 51%)


    after a few days of exercise, the gene chain of dragon blood lion winged tiger only increased by 12%, but he has determined the method, whether the gene of tiger family or that of red dragon family can be extracted to optimize the gene chain of dragon blood lion winged tiger.


    There is still a red dragon patriarch who is seriously injured and dying in the water prison of the crazy lion family!

 Chapter 108

    "Zhiya -"


    the half asleep red dragon patriarch hears the sound of the opening of the prison door, followed by the "pa pa" sound of the feet and the careful flattery of the prison head.


    Someone''s coming?


    The red dragon patriarch moved his half body in the water. It was clear that there was water everywhere, but the skin of his lips was open and the flesh was cracked. He was soaked in salt water!


    In the five or six days since he was captured by the crazy lion family, he had not been soaked in the grain of rice and dripping water. If it had not been for his cultivation of five gene chains, he would have died of thirst.


    One day... As long as he can leave alive, one day he will wipe out the crazy lion tribe and eradicate Chu Lin! He wants to let Chu Lin live rather than die, and give back to everyone in the crazy lion family what he has suffered in the past ten days! He wants to let the little girl Yiyun watch Chu Lin bear the death penalty! He wants to make the red eyes of the red dragon clan leader and his teeth clench.


    Again, the iron door on the top of the water cell was opened. Several figures stepped on the steel plate and looked down through the holes.


    At a glance, the visitor was recognized by the red dragon clan leader. He was Chu Lin! The red dragon patriarch took back all his indignation and returned to his decadent and half dead appearance, with his eyes half open and his jaw half open.


    "Hehe --"


    chulin chuckled and looked at the head of the Chilong clan with his head half tilted. If he didn''t know the truth, he really thought that he was not far away from death.


    But under the gene touch of Chu Lin dragon, blood lion and winged tiger, the red dragon gene below is clearly a living tonic. Does the old man still pretend to be dead?


    "Stop pretending, I know you''re still alive!"


    "Hum!"


    The red dragon clan leader moved his whole body. His limbs were clamped by iron hands and iron chains. His stretching movement touched the wound, and his broken skin penetrated into salt water, which made him feel like fire pouring oil.


    Chu Lin looked at the prison head behind him, "I have something to ask him, you all go out, no one will come in without my command!"


    "Yes


    The head of the prison bowed down to answer.


    Although Chu Lin has no official position in the crazy lion family, no one can refuse his words. Chu Lin''s peerless power has long been deeply reflected in everyone''s mind. The heroes of the three clans easily crush them and kill them with two moves of shadow anger. As long as they are not blind and stupid, no one dare not ignore such people.


    When he is far away from the prison, the red dragon clan leader snorts coldly in the water.


    "Boy, you have some skills. This time I lost the red dragon family. I can tell you everything you want to know, but I can''t tell you about the family inheritance."


    "Can''t say?"


    Chu Lin''s mouth was smiling, "who wants you to say? What I want... Has never been a bullshit secret! "


    "You..." the red dragon clan leader was startled, only felt that the disaster was imminent.


    Chu Lin lowered the steel plate, palm close to the red dragon clan leader in the water prison, "red dragon clan leader, go well!".


    "Ah, ah!"


    The prison head outside the water prison has just locked the door, and only the red dragon patriarch inside the prison can be heard to scream in despair. His voice is short and sad.


    As soon as the prisoner''s heart beat out, "darling, such a big man..."


    he quickly threw away the fear in his mind. The strong man of five gene chains said that he was dead. His hands trembled and locked the door. He took out the wine pot "Gulu, Gulu" and poured two mouthfuls, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything..."


    in the water prison, Chu Lin looked at his head and his head with satisfaction The red dragon patriarch, whose shoulders were folded at 90 degrees, placed his palm gently on his body.


    "Gene extraction!"


    "Failed"


    "extract!"


    "Success!"


    The strong green light gushed out from the body of the red dragon clan leader. The green light flashed away and penetrated into Chu Lin''s palm. The sudden sense of tearing suddenly came to Chu Lin''s whole body. The blood and flesh cells are burning rapidly, and Chu Lin even faintly hears his body murmuring slightly.


    Pain is like a thousand cuts, surging power from the chest to the belly, overwhelming.


    Is it even more severe than when we fuse the gene chain of dragon blood lion winged tiger?


    As for the sharp pain, with his superhuman endurance and the habit of extracting and fusing for many times, Chu Lin can at least keep silent and bear everything he should bear.


    After a long time, Chu Lin feels the tide of pain gradually dissipate, his forehead washes like a waterfall and his collar is wet. Chu Lin stands up unsteadily.


    Dragon blood lion winged tiger gene chain (incomplete dragon blood lion wing tiger fusion gene, integrity 99%!)


    Almost! A crucial little bit.


    Chu Lin glances at the red dragon clan leader whose eye root base has been completely emptied. It is not easy for him to complete the gene chain of dragon blood lion winged tiger to this extent by himself.


    "It''s a pity that the corpse of Liu Sheng, the young master of red dragon, has long been dilapidated, and no useful genes can be extracted. Otherwise, this last half step will be easy to cross."


    Chu Lin shook his head, "forget it, the last point depends on their own exercise to make up for it, just also convenient to adapt to the new strength."Push open the gate of the water prison, the sun is just right, and Chu Lin can''t open his eyes under the scorching sun at noon.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Chulin only felt that the fragrant wind was blowing on his face, and a soft body rushed into his arms. It was Yiyun.


    "It''s done?" Yiyun said softly in his ear.


    Chu Lin smile, "you come at the right time, I have something to look for you."


    Yi Yun looks happy. Since she was bullied by Yi Chenlong and Zhou Lao the day before yesterday, Chu Lin has said to her several times to strictly train her. What Yiyun is happy about is not whether the strength can become stronger, but the process. She can get along with Chu Lin day and night every day, which she yearns for.


    "I''m... Stupid, even the family gene chain exercise very slowly, may drag you down."


    Chulin said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a secret method!"


    "Secret method?"


    Yiyun hung a question mark on top of his head, the secret method is the secret method. Why are you laughing so strangely?


    Soon, Yi Yun understood what Chu Lin''s secret method was.


    In the private exercise room of the crazy lion family, Chu Lin takes Yiyun directly to a rest room, which has beds, sofas, even TV and refrigerator. The house is spacious.


    Except for the poor light, it''s just a hotel room. Chu Lin locks the door.


    Yiyun looked around, and his cheek was half red.


    "Chu... Chu Lin, I''m not ready. Can you give me some time?"


    Chu Lin Leng Leng Leng, "prepare what, where do you want to go? I''m just afraid that you will be run into by the family servants. Come on, you can find a comfortable position to lie down


    Chu Lin is too lazy to explain. After laying Yiyun on the ground, he directly starts gene extraction.


    Lazy girls don''t want to practice. That''s not easy. It was once used by Yu Zhen in Weiyang camp, and later used it to other people one or two times. You don''t need to practice every day. You just need to bear with it.


    "Are you ready? Don''t worry, soon!"


    Yi Yun remembered Chu Lin''s identity as a gene changer, and he seemed to have some special secrets

 Chapter 109

    "Wait, wait..."


    before the salted fish girl had time to say anything more, she just felt a pain gushing from the deep bone marrow, tears burst out of her eyes, and a salty smell flowed out of her nose.


    "Boo... Pain, pain..."


    Yiyun on the bed was like the fried fish in the frying pan, rolling and tossing. Finally, with a resolute smell, he even bit the back of Chu Lin''s hand.


    The white teeth are tightly clasped on the back of Chu Lin''s hand, and occasionally there is a greasy existence that moistens Chu Lin''s skin.


    An awakened person with one gene chain could not hurt Chu Lin at all. On the contrary, Chu Lin was worried that Yiyun would break his teeth, so he could not slow down a little and did not carry out a second extraction immediately after one gene extraction.


    But... Chu Lin once again felt the greasy in Yiyun''s mouth, and shook his head in a hurry.


    "Forget it, forget it, it''s not the time..."


    Chu Lin grinned bitterly. Listening to Yiyun''s hysterical cry and the touch on his hands, he didn''t know whether he was torturing Yiyun or himself, um... Both.


    After a long time, Yiyun stopped tossing about. From Chu Lin''s keen perspective, Yiyun''s gene energy has increased by at least 30%, from the original tiny unknown to today''s vaguely perceptible.


    Chu Lin sighed. The girl grew up in the crazy lion family since she was young. She has so many resources and famous teachers, but her cultivation has been stagnated in a gene chain. Her lack of qualification and her own laziness are the main reasons.


    Yiyun''s cultivation must grow up!


    It''s not only to shoulder the beam of the crazy lion family, but also because Chu Lin won''t be trapped in small places like e and F. he should go to a broader sky. Then Yiyun can''t always be as weak as he is now. Otherwise, he can''t even protect himself, and Yiyun will become his weakness.


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    Yiyun stopped tossing, his chest heaved violently, and his hair was wet with sweat.


    From Chu Lin''s point of view, such Yiyun is quite attractive.


    Yiyun cast fierce and cute eyes to him, chulin hehe, palm again close to Yiyun.


    "No, don''t... Give me a break!"


    Chu Lin is not afraid. Anyway, he can''t die. Yu Zhen, an old captain who was seriously injured and dying at that time, was unable to carry out seven gene extraction times with the accomplishments of senior soldiers. Yiyun, an awakened person, is still afraid of this pain.


    "Yiyun, be patient! It''s much faster than long-term exercise, isn''t it? "


    If you practice hard every day, I don''t need to do this to you!


    "Gene extraction!"


    "Wuwu --"


    Yiyun''s tears left, and began the next round of rolling.


    After repeated this for five or six times, Chu Lin gave Yiyun a little genetic medicine.


    Looking at the salted fish girl''s eyes as if she were dead, her lips were half open, and she swallowed the gene potion a little bit. Chu Lin was so heartbroken that I didn''t want to be like this...


    Chu Lin rubbed her face, and the sun was setting. Unconsciously, she was busy all afternoon.


    Yiyun did not move at all, his mouth was pulled up high, and he was sulky with Chu Lin.


    "Well, it''s also for your own good. Do you feel that your genetic energy has increased a lot?"


    Yiyun rolled his eyes and raised his weak arm to sit up.


    Chulin laughs and helps him, but Yiyun grabs his arm and bites him hard.


    "If you bully me, you will know how to bully me. Wuwu --"


    Chu Lin looks at Yiyun and doesn''t make any action. Let Yiyun make a fuss for a while.


    "Wuwu..."


    Yiyun said something indistinctly. His teeth bit Chu Lin hard, and after a while, he raised his head in doubt.


    "Why don''t you cry, don''t you hurt?"


    "Ha ha..."


    the shadow angry dragon kicks him, he does not feel pain, a little girl with a gene chain can bite him?


    One hour, the sun set and the sky was dark.


    Chu Lin holds the soft Yiyun out of the exercise room.


    Chu Lin has ordered people to take a bath and change clothes for Yiyun, but Yiyun looks like she has not eaten for several days. If Chu Lin doesn''t support her, she can''t even walk.


    "Let me help you go to the bedroom to have a rest. Originally, I wanted to give you exercise once a day. It seems that I should do it every other day." Chu Lin sighed.


    "Once every two days..." Yiyun feels that the future is dark. Does this kind of pain have to bear once every two days.


    "Chu Lin..." Yi Yun''s tears were full of tears, and she was particularly lovable. "Can you do it once a month or once a year..."


    Chu Lin inhaled slightly, "in fact, even if you don''t practice, I will try to protect you, but..."


    Chu Lin hesitated for a moment and continued: "I''m afraid there is an accident..."


    Yiyun is silent, but she is not a diligent one The girl, originally there are some poor talent is also completely wasted by her, but... Do you really want to rely on Chu Lin to protect yourself?Although she is lazy, she is not stupid. Chu Lin is not a thing in the pool. As long as she breaks away from this cage and enters into a wider world, she will surely soar into the sky. However, Yiyun is always stagnant. She will be the biggest drag on Chu Lin and even threaten his life at some moments!


    "I know..."


    Yiyun summoned up his courage, looked up at Chu Lin and said, "I won''t hold you back. I''ll try my best to be worthy of you!"


    Chu Lin suddenly laughed, "you will always be worthy of me, we are inseparable from each other, but... The practice of things can not be put down!"


    "Oh..."


    when Yiyun heard about the exercise, he felt weak again, so he insisted: "once in the next two days, I will not escape..."


    "OK..."


    Chu Lin helped Yiyun and walked along the way.


    Once in a while, a few family members passing by see Chu Lin and a pair of vain Yiyun, who dare to ask questions? Say hello and leave in a panic. The amount of information is too large. Does Chu Lin and the eldest lady of the crazy lion family already...


    Chu Lin doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, but Yiyun wants to care about it, but she is too tired to think about anything, just want to go back to the warm quilt and sleep for a while.


    Passing a small garden, Chu Lin two people head-on into Yi Chen long.


    According to Chen long as in the past general, just turned a corner, as if just happened to pass by, exaggerated greeting.


    "Oh, isn''t this cousin Yiyun, you..."


    Yi Chenlong''s eyes are wide. Although the light is dim and he can''t see the expression of Yiyun, a virtual Yiyun is absolutely true. In addition, a servant once heard Yiyun tearing his voice in the exercise room. He didn''t think much about it, but now...


    Yi Chenlong''s face is unbelievable, and Yiyun''s first time has been taken Take it? What an asshole!


    "You, who are you? You even dare to move the eldest lady of my crazy lion family. Do you want to die? "


    According to Chen Long such as fire burning heart, reach out to poke Chu Lin''s nose curse way.

 Chapter 110

    Chulin''s appearance has long been known to all over the mad lion family. After all, he is the son-in-law of the old clan chief in accordance with Tianya and the Savior of the mad lion family. One person overturns the existence of the whole roaring tribe, and even if there is one he has not seen, he will keep the portrait of Chu Lin dead in his head.


    However, it was dark, and there were rumors that Chu Lin had left the crazy lion family for a long time. In addition, Yi Chenlong was so angry that he didn''t realize that the man supporting Yiyun was the one they were afraid of.


    Yi Chenlong is almost crazy. In recent days, he and several elders have planned to eat Yiyun first, then swallow up the whole crazy lion family and rebuild the crazy lion tribe. In the future, the resources of the whole e-level tribe will all belong to them!


    Now the first step failed, how can Yi Chenlong bear it?


    "You


    Yi Chenlong''s eyes widened. The effect of the mad lion gene is superimposed with anger, which makes Yi Chenlong''s pupil emit a little light. "No matter who you are, you dare to take my Yiyun, I will make you regret what you have done today!"


    After Yi Chen dragon body also has a voice, Yin pity''s pursue asks: "who are you? Who asked you to come, boy, tell me honestly, I will let you die more happily


    "Well?"


    Chulin and Yiyun frown at the same time. Chulin has a special memory. Yiyun grew up in the crazy lion family since childhood. However, they have never heard the voice of the man behind Yichen dragon. They come back from the camp outside the crazy lion family? Or... Outsiders from other tribes?


    "This gentleman? You''re not from our mad lion family, are you? "


    Yi Yun frowned and asked.


    "I''m Yi Chenlong''s personal friend. I heard that my friend is in trouble. I don''t care about it. I''m here to pull my brother in."


    "Yiyun!" Yi Chenlong turns to anger and looks at the big lady of the crazy lion family.


    His heart is like a drop of blood. As a cousin of Yiyun, yichenlong has already found out Yiyun''s temper. He is soft and has no opinion. He decides to force the girl to take over. At that time, everything in the crazy lion family will be available.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter whether yitianya can wake up or not. When he dies, he receives the property of the crazy lion family.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t die. Yitianya can only hold his nose and approve of Yiyun''s occupation. Even if the invisible Chu Lin comes back, he can still rob a woman?


    "Yi Yun, this man has no idea what good it is. Why don''t you come with me? Then you will be the hostess of the family. You and I will share the whole crazy lion family together. We can''t use this resource in our life!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The jackals after the dragon in Yichen should cooperate with each other one after another. When the time comes, they will have a share of the resources of the wild lion family.


    "Noisy!"


    Chu Lin flies up and smashes the wall with a bang of Chen long.


    "You! Be bold


    "Save the young master!"


    "Kill him! Kill him


    In the dim light, it was a mess.


    "Chu Lin..." Yi Yun grabbed Chu Lin''s coat horn, "don''t kill him!"


    Chu Lin nods slightly. He knows Yiyun''s intention. Yitianya wakes up a few days ago. However, the news of his recovery is covered up, obviously with a unique purpose.


    According to the idea of Tianya, it''s not difficult to guess. It''s nothing more than to sprinkle a large net with Yi Chen long as bait to see what kind of goods are on the hook.


    It''s a surprise that Yi Chenlong, in order to seize a power that does not belong to his own, even outsiders dare to recruit in.


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled in the gray.


    Forget it... It has nothing to do with himself. No matter what happens, he is not afraid of the conspiracy of the other party. But... I can''t kill him. Let him be free for a few days.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Lin roared, his fist moved with him, and his palm broke an awakened one.


    The wild tiger''s hands are just two broken by the foreign gene.


    Blood, internal organs and bones splashed on the faces of several people behind them. They only felt that their legs were soft and a hot liquid slid down their thighs.


    Fortunately, they ran a little slower... The three people glared at each other and moved backward in fear, "run... Run!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny, and his right hand is sticky. He is really a group of cowardly goods. He has no use for 10% of his skill, and these people have run away?


    How can a group of people come and go in a panic? When they leave, they don''t forget to say, "wait, no matter who you are, we Moyan tribe will make you regret it!"


    "Magic nightmare tribe..." Chu Lin whispered, several nearby tribal camps did not call this name.


    "Have you heard of the name?" Chu Lin asked.


    Yiyun''s face was slightly dignified, "Moyan tribe is 300 miles away from us! Even if you drive all the way smoothly, there will be a day''s drive. What''s more, there are so many dangerous nests along the way, and the other party''s intentions are not good! ""Yes..."


    who will send warmth across hundreds of miles? This is clearly to swallow the crazy lion family, but the appetite is not small.


    Yiyun then said: "the Moyan tribe has long supported gene changers and has its own genetic weapons and drugs. It is a very powerful tribe! When my father was ill, an elder asked for medicine and went there... "


    Chu Lin understood that," the medicine was not invited, but the tiger and jackal? "


    "Well..."


    "hum, it will be known in a few days. I thought that these days would be spent lightly, but I didn''t expect such an episode, which is interesting and interesting!"


    Time flies, and a few days later, the wild lion tribe seems to be as quiet as the water on the lake, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging.


    Yitianya lives in the ward day by day, and is strictly guarded. There are always elders who rush in and come out with sad faces. This picture is seen in the eyes of those who are interested in it. It is clear that the old patriarch''s life is not long, and everyone has his own thoughts.


    Yi Chenlong, after suffering from a depressing loss, has stopped hopping recently. However, there are more and more experts around him. Except for a few limited familiar faces such as Mr. Zhou, no one knows them at all. They always wear black clothes and black robes and hide their heads and tails.


    Chu Lin never shows up in the daytime, but occasionally returns to his room with Yiyun at night. Almost everyone knows that there is an unknown "wild man" around the eldest lady of the crazy lion family.


    Some people say that Yi Tianya has long been dead, and the elders are busy dividing interests.


    It is said that Yi Chenlong has broken through three gene chains and is a good seedling with excellent talent.


    Some people say that Chu Lin once appeared in Xiaoyao city a hundred miles away. He has given up the crazy lion family.


    In a word, opinions vary.


    "Alas..."


    Yi Tianya lay on the hospital bed and looked at the elder''s report, "is this still the crazy lion family led by me? Let''s put it in order. "


    "Hum!"


    A stack of carefully written reports were thrown into the furnace and burned into a mass of fly ash.

 Chapter 111

    Yi Chenlong leads a large group of people waiting in the roaring tribe... Oh no, in front of the crazy lion tribe, they look respectful and wait for some big man.


    This place was originally controlled by the tiger family of the tribe, but now it is occupied by Yicheng dragon. The whole tribe will bring whoever he wants to bring in. He is free and contented.


    "Diddidi -"


    outside the entrance guard, a military vehicle honked its horn violently, and Yi Chenlong''s eyes were wide open.


    "Coming, coming!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    At the sign of Yi Chenlong, the gate of the tribe is slowly opened. The military truck starts the gas pedal and rushes into the tribe. Then it brakes sharply. The wheels stir and the sand flies.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhou Lao''s hand pushed, the sand was blocked by an invisible big hand and fell to one side.


    "Hey, hey The military truck rolled down the window, a man with a beard said with a smile: "are you Yi Chen long?"


    According to Chen Long complacent posture was poured a bowl of cold water, angry tengtengteng said: "I am by Chen long! who are you? Don''t you have eyes for driving? Don''t know there are people standing here? "


    Whiskers chuckled and didn''t argue. He said leisurely, "hurry up and get rid of the dust. Our master is in the back!"


    Buzzing, whiskers driving away, behind a military vehicle, each truck is full of Moyan tribe soldiers.


    Soldiers do not squint, staring at the eyes indifferently, according to Chen long and others as nothing.


    After dozens of trucks, there are cars. They still don''t talk to Yi Chenlong, as if the mad lion family is their own home.


    "Chenlong, this time... You did wrong!" Old Zhou sighed, "it''s not good for us to lead wolves into our houses."


    Yi Chenlong tries to control his anger and argues: "I''m right! The other side dare not do anything wrong. If they don''t speak of faith, will not the Moyan tribe become the target of public criticism? I will sue the Central Committee! "


    Zhou laoleng for a moment, and then painfully closed his eyes. What he had done in the past few days, he had thought that Yi Chenlong had a plan in mind. He also asked Yi Chenlong about his intention and got a really unpredictable appearance.


    I thought Yi Chenlong was a king, but I didn''t expect it was a complete bronze. People can be stupid, but some people are so stupid that they give up everything!


    Yi Chen Long hums and laughs, "Mr. Zhou, let''s go. We can''t let the guests wait in a hurry."


    Forget it... Mr. Zhou sighed silently. Step by step, it''s a big deal to cooperate with other elders. Let''s drive these outsiders out first! If not, please invite Chu Lin...


    the banquet was held in the hall of the crazy lion family.


    Because he often entertains family guests, it is almost impossible for him to apply for a private visit. However, as soon as Yi Chenlong applied, no one obstructed him, and no one dared to raise any objection. Yi Chenlong directly got the qualification to entertain Moyan tribe.


    What does that mean? This shows that he is in high position and power according to Chen long! Even if Yiyun has been taken away, it doesn''t matter, now people''s aspirations, major events can be expected!


    Everyone at the banquet was smiling. Yi Chenlong met the master of the Moyan tribe here.


    The Moyan tribe is different from the roaring tribe. There is only one family there, which is the Mo family.


    The old man in front of him is mo Jinhuan. He is in his sixties. His beard is white and his appearance is approachable. He is the top of five gene chains. Even the fifth gene chain has been perfect for a long time. There is only one opportunity to condense the sixth gene chain. However, this half step is like a natural moat.


    Mo Jinhuan, the killer, is him, but his amiable appearance does not match his title.


    "Chen long, it seems that you have mastered the roaring tribe?"


    Mo Jinhuan takes Yi Chenlong''s hand and lets him be by his side.


    "Mo Lao, it''s a crazy lion tribe. There will be no roaring tribe in the future."


    Yi Chenlong said with a smile. He thought that Mo Jinhuan was very good at talking. It seemed that the things he worried about would not happen. Well, let them punish the driver who offended him. I have a lot of adults in Chenlong, so I don''t give much advice on other people''s family affairs.


    "Mad lion tribe?" Mo Jinhuan pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it''s not right. It''s better to call the demon flame tribe! Similar to the name of my Moyan tribe, it is just suitable for my son MOJIN swallow to control! "


    According to Chen Long Leng Leng Leng, "magic flame tribe? Mo Jinyan


    According to Chen Long Teng''s standing up, "Uncle Mo, what we discussed before is not like this? Didn''t you say that you would help us fight down the tribe and establish a cooperative relationship? "


    By Chen Long''s side, Zhou Lao sighed, silly child yo.


    Mo Jinhuan laughed, "this discussion also pays attention to keeping pace with the times. Besides, we didn''t sign a contract!"


    "You! Br >


    , your face turns red and blue againBang, the door of the banquet hall was kicked to pieces, according to the end of the world, red eyes led the elders into.


    Wow, the guests of the banquet stood up in order and surrounded Mo Jinhuan. The two forces formed a confrontation.


    Chu Lin looked at the splendid gate and broke into several pieces. He could not help sighing in his heart. Unfortunately, this gate was worth years of life money when he did not wake up.


    The door is not smeared with vulgar gold. Under his genetic touch, it is clearly a kind of golden animal skin. After processing and polishing, it is pasted on the door to resist the attack of ordinary awakened people.


    "By the end of the world?"


    "Patriarch!"


    Mo Jinhuan and Yi Chenlong cast a look of fear and panic.


    "I heard you were seriously injured and dying, but you were still alive?"


    Mo Jinhuan is sitting on the chair safely, with a faint black flame in his pupil. The banquet light seems to have been sucked away by Mo Jinhuan for two or three minutes. It is completely dim. Some open flames such as hotpot and candlelight explode and extinguish directly.


    "Magic nightmare gene!"


    According to the horizon of dignified staring at Mo Jinhuan, and then looked to Yi Chenlong, "what are you still standing there for? Don''t roll over!"


    "I... I!" Yi Chenlong opened his mouth incoherently, "I''m right, I''m also for the family''s good, I just didn''t expect that..."


    Mo Jinhuan opened his mouth and showed his trademark kind smile, "Chenlong, you''re no longer useful, go down first!"


    "Down?" Yi Chenlong has some doubts.


    "To where?"


    "Tear and pull --"


    after Yichen dragon''s body, a man holding a knife directly cuts down from the neck to the thigh, and yichenlong is split in two by one knife. Those who are awakened by two genetic chains have no chance to resist.


    Where are you going? Hell, of course!


    It''s a strong five gene chain again!


    Chu Lin looks at the murderer.

 Chapter 112

    The murderer has a beard. In one hand, he holds a knife and the other hand wipes the bloodstain with paper. It seems that what he has in his hand is not a weapon, but his first love!


    Another five gene chain strong!


    Under the pressure of gene energy, the low-level awakened people can''t even breathe. It seems that the Moyan tribe has made up its mind. Not only more than 100 awakened warriors have been transferred, but also two awakened people with five gene chains come at one time!


    Moreover, the magic nightmare gene has an uncanny mental effect, and it is impossible to defend against it. Even if the three clans of roaring tribe emerged in their heyday, they could not say that they could defeat the enemy, but only fought against each other.


    "According to Tianya, although you are also a strong man who has been famous for a long time, but..."


    Mo Jinhuan suddenly stopped, his voice was raised by three points, "you are not as good as me!"


    According to Tianya''s momentum, he also raised, "let''s try it!"


    "Go


    Chu Lin can''t help but say, immediately pull up the girl in hand and pull her out of the fighting circle.


    "My dad, is he OK?" Yi Yun looks anxious.


    Chu Lin was not sure for a moment. After ten days'' rest and the medicament made by Chu Lin, he quickly recovered and improved according to Tianya''s body. Maybe he has not recovered to the best state, but his combat power is not lower than before!


    Chu Lin tried a variety of gene mutation potions and gene evolution reagents. Yitianya''s genes should be enhanced.


    Roar -


    Chu Lin and Yi Yun stood on the roof of a building, looking down at the war.


    The low-level awakened people fight into a group, and on the other side of Tianya, he and a dozen elders jointly attack Mo Jinhuan.


    "The fire is terrible!"


    Mo Jinhuan''s eyes gushed out the dark light, the light poured out, and Mo Jinhuan''s old face was wrinkled a little bit. The light rose to the top of the hall, and after several transformations, it turned into a sticky black substance, like tar.


    "Be careful!"


    Yitianya has the highest strength, but from the unknown slime, he feels the fear in his bones.


    "Lion King!"


    According to the end of the world, the golden fur emerges from the skin, and the gray and black hair turns into a golden mane, just like a prairie lion.


    Two hands out of the diamond lion claws, under the feet of the Lion King''s aura, weak will directly in a trance Leng in place.


    "Roar!"


    According to the end of the world to deceive the body and quickly close their own distance with Mo Jinhuan.


    One of the elders specialized in spiritual power. He looked up and noticed that it was wrong, "patriarch! That black substance is not a substance, it is a spiritual shock


    "Spirit?"


    Fear is born in the heart of Tianya. There are many people who awaken their strength, but few of them are dedicated to spiritual awakening, and most of them have no achievements. And Mo Jinhuan since can come up with spiritual means, certainly not unusual.


    "Patriarch, attack Mo Jinhuan, don''t be..." the elder''s words have not finished, he was cut by a long knife, the whole person was a knife in two.


    "Lion King explodes!"


    Arrow on the string, had to send, according to the end of the world again rushed to Mo Jinhuan, this time he deliberately bypassed that group of tar.


    "Late..."


    Mo Jinhuan said faintly that the tar in the air seemed to have wisdom. It was just stuck in the road between him and Mo Jinhuan.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing that Yi Tianya is about to plunge into the tar, Zhou Laoyi grits his teeth and jumps up to attack Mo Jinhuan first.


    "Insects with four gene chains dare to call!"


    Mo Jinhuan''s fingers changed direction, and his eyes spewed out a black flame. The black flame was like an invisible thing, and disappeared immediately after he got into Zhou''s body.


    But Zhou Lao was frozen and unable to move. A large black sticky substance followed him and ran into his back.


    "Ah - er..."


    old Zhou called out in a short and powerless way. His body was clearly intact, and no blood was seen. However, he seemed to have suffered a major blow, and his eyes gradually lost their vitality.


    Old Zhou was stiff and fell to the ground.


    Hiss -


    what kind of immortal means is it to take a breath according to the end of the world? There was no blood, no meat, and no idea where the wound was. Just seeing the black matter pouring into Zhou''s body, he disappeared, and then he died?


    Mo Jinhuan took a deep breath, and the transparent gas leaked from Zhou''s corpse and got into Mo Jinhuan''s nostrils.


    Originally, Mo Jinhuan, who was old and grey, has become hale and hearty, as if he were more than ten years younger.


    "Crush other people''s spirit, knead into residue after absorbing, good and evil means!"


    Although Chu Lin at the top of the building can''t see the war situation in the hall clearly, he can detect the fluctuation of gene energy, and the ferocity and hegemony of magic nightmare gene are completely in his eyes!


    "Yiyun, stay here, don''t run around, I''ll save your father!"


    Chu Lin orders an elder to take care of Yiyun and step down from the building.


    One hundred meters in one step, one man in one punch. Chu Lin squatted to the ground and killed in the hall. Every demon family soldier in the way was easily crushed.Who can have the physique and defense of shadow rage dragon? Even the awakening of five gene chains can''t resist Chu Lin''s full fire.


    "Well? Who


    In the hall, Yi Tianya and several elders are chased around by Mo Jinhuan. The beard with five gene chains doesn''t need to be moved at all.


    At the moment, seeing a bloodthirsty butcher all the way, even he had to look up.


    With a long knife in his arms, he stepped down step by step. With each step, his momentum would increase by one point, and the blade would glow with blue light. This is clearly a genetic weapon with high production level.


    Chu Lin''s pace is not a bit dull, right hand does not know when to take out the flying dragon and halberd, the pace is fast.


    He''s in a hurry! His face is full of smile. He is the most powerful one when he makes a knife. This is the conclusion that he has exercised for many years. The more he is prepared, the faster and more fierce he will be when he makes a knife! And the young man on the other side obviously didn''t understand this!


    The two are getting closer and closer, and Chu Lin is plain, but the man with a beard is getting more and more depressed. He shows the vigor of a strong man with five gene chains!


    Right now!


    The difference is not more than ten steps, one out of the knife, one out of halberd!


    Yi Tianya, who is running away in a hurry, has already seen Chu Lin who has been killed in the hall. In his opinion, the confrontation between Chu Lin and Moyan tribe has fallen into the wind. He can''t help shouting at Chu Lin with his voice.


    "Chu Lin, be careful!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, they just heard a clang, and they crossed by.


    The green knife fell to the ground, and his head flew up. There was still a smile on his face. It was a smile of winning back. However, I didn''t expect that he was defeated so easily on his deathbed. Even a young man''s casual halberd could not be stopped.


    "What?"


    Chu Lin waved the flying dragon halberd, and the thick blood threw a little long mark on the smooth floor. He then looked at Yi Tianya and said in surprise: "clan leader, what did you say just now?"


    "No, nothing...


    "

 Chapter 113

    Only one halberd


    Mo Jinhuan raised his eyebrows and wrinkled his forehead.


    "I often see bearded killing people with a knife. It''s the first time I see him killed with a knife! Boy, you''re interesting


    Mo Jinhuan fingers slightly raised, all the black tar that drives others to run stops, quickly closes up, returns to Mo Jinhuan''s side, encircles him.


    It''s really troublesome... Chu Lin looks around, and it seems a little difficult to avoid the old man''s nightmare and attack me directly.


    "Young man, you are Chu Lin, aren''t you?"


    Mo Jinhuan ha ha a smile, "I heard that you killed the shadow angry dragon with the long halberd in your hand? It''s not bad. Although it''s relying on the power of gene weapons, I can accomplish such feats in my early twenties, and I''ve got the demeanor of my young age


    With the power of genetic weapons? Chu Lin laughs. Even if there is no flying dragon or halberd, he still beats him according to the shadow, but he is too lazy to explain anything.


    "That''s it Mo Jinhuan said with a gentle smile, "I''ll give you a chance. How about coming to my magic nightmare family? My magic nightmare family also has a maiden who is not married by Yun Ying. That is my granddaughter. You and she are young people with infinite potential. I think there will be many common topics! "


    "Oh


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t like it!"


    "Tut!" Mo Jinhuan pretended to sigh.


    "What a pity! As a young man like you, you can develop in area D and area C. why do you have to throw your head and sprinkle your blood as a chess piece and die between the hands of a chess player? How hateful


    Chu Lin is silent, Mo Jinhuan''s words contain too much information, chess pieces? chess player? Is it the same with their "Weiyang" camp? After thinking about all kinds of confusion and contradictory orders before and after, Chu Lin faintly noticed a trace of strangeness.


    In his mind, Chu Lin thinks more about why Yuan Liang, the leader of the sand wolf camp, would rather offend the roaring tribe and ask for a chance to escape from the f-level camp? This is not only the f-level camp has no chance to grow, but also a road to death!


    The managers of Weiyang camp are changed every once in a while. They are either killed or forced to go deep into danger by stupid orders. Some of them even disappear for no reason.


    E-class tribes are better. At least they can listen to the central government''s orders or not. It''s just the amount of resources they get.


    The primary responsibility of the tribe is to suppress one side. Attacking the nest and exterminating the animal tide are not their main responsibilities. How are the areas above D and C divided? What are their responsibilities?


    "How about it? Have you thought about it? "


    Mo Jinhuan looks at Chu Lin with a smile. This young man has completely attracted his attention.


    Chu Lin shook his head and refused, "I will fight for what I need. I don''t need alms from others. What''s more, I will only pay more if I eat the pie you throw!"


    "Besides!" Chu Lin''s eyes became cold.


    "You killed so many elders of the crazy lion family, you! They must be buried with them! "


    The smile on Mo Jinhuan''s face gradually dispersed, and finally turned into a sneer.


    "Young people, you should understand that there are people out there. Are you serious?"


    "I''m not in the mood to joke!"


    "Good, good!" Mo Jinhuan was impatient and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you are such a gifted young man to die like this. Next year, today, I will burn paper for you!"


    "The old and the eighty have a sharp tongue." Chu Lin sneered.


    "The light of evil flame!"


    Mo Jinhuan waved a push, a gray black beam of light shot out.


    It''s really spiritual power. If you haven''t refined the gene energy of spirit, you will surely think that the beam is some kind of elemental energy. In fact, it is a beam of radiating spiritual shock. As long as it is 180 degrees facing him, it will be affected by mental damage no matter how you hide.


    "The nether roar!"


    Chulin''s mouth is open, and the bright wolf howls in his throat. The evil nightmare beam of the old man in front of him blows.


    The impact of the two kinds of gene energy, no gorgeous luster, no fierce bombardment, just like two passers-by, just slightly avoid, each toward their own goals.


    "Hide


    According to the end of the world a roar, first kick open a wall, the whole person jumped out.


    Other people are also like this, in the face of the spiritual impact of the two strong, the farther away the better.


    Hum -


    the elders who had not run far away froze for a moment, then fell down one by one, their eyes turned white, their ears roared, their awakening level was so low that they even froze at the mouth and passed out in a coma.


    Chulin felt that his chest was fluffy and dizzy, and his eyes were a little puffy. He seemed to want to shoot out of his eyes.


    Mo Jin Huan is a buttock to sit on the ground, two eyes splash blood.


    "Ouch..."Mo Jinhuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the blood in his mouth burst out first. He opened his mouth with difficulty: "devil, devil... Nightmare!"


    Standing still, the tar bubbled up and down, all around the Chu Lin package.


    Can''t hide?


    Chu Lin is in trouble. Unless he retreats far away, he will be wrapped in tar in any direction he dodges. Once retreating back, Mo Jin Huan can hurt the crazy lion elders who spread to the ground, and can jump out of the Rong Yue window, giving the other party great initiative.


    Chu Lin glances at the gene panel of the eye.


    Strength: 362.


    Strength: 533.


    232: mental strength.


    Mental power has made great progress after 99% training of dragon blood lion winged tiger gene chain. 232 points of mental power are worse than Mo Jinhuan, who specializes in spirit, but is more than twice as long as yitianya.


    Chu Lin has made up his mind. He is confident that his inheritance of battle armor and his mental strength are not low. He can''t beat a crisp spirit cultivator by exchanging injuries for injuries?


    "Flying dragon in the sky!"


    Chu Lin throws out a flying dragon and a halberd, which is interlinked with Chu Lin''s mind, and draws a high arc to stab Mo Jinhuan. At the same time, the black tar like impact layer by layer wrapped the Chu Lin.


    Hum -


    inheriting battle armour was the first to attack Mo Jinhuan''s nightmare tar. The red light rose through the sky and punctured the tar film. Under the strong mental depression, Chu Lin''s gene energy also resisted the attack on the mental foreign body.


    The moment the gene energy touched the tar, Chu Lin suddenly froze, and then the gene energy lost control. The surging surging, Chu Lin''s eyes gradually blurred. The lights of the banquet disappeared from his eyes, and the light rotated and condensed into a big, ferocious eyeball.


    It''s an illusion! An illusory experience that acts on genes is like the chimera virtual shadow that Chu Lin saw when he awakened the gene chain of dragon blood lion winged tiger. It is a memory engraved in the gene and can not be ruled out at all.


    Chu Lin tries to pinch his thigh. It hurts. It feels real. This method is useless.

 Chapter 114

    In the illusory world of Chu Lin, all the light is twisting and rotating, and the sight is dark.


    Ferocious monsters were born out of thin air. Some had bloodshot eyeballs, some were tens of meters high, and some were as big as mosquito Rui. These monsters didn''t have a trace of gene energy fluctuation, but they made Chu Lin cold!


    "It''s not unjust for Zhou Lao to die!" Chu Lin murmured in his heart.


    In this illusion space, he seems to have lost all his awakening accomplishments and even the gene strengthening power of low-level soldiers. He has become an ordinary man without combat ability. No, he should be described as having no power to bind a chicken!


    Chulin pinches his thigh fiercely. The feeling of the pain is real, but it can''t help him get out of the dreamland.


    Run!


    Chu Lin didn''t dare to delay. He ran away. He was frightened, but he was suspicious.


    Inheritance battle armour almost helped him resist more than half of the mental impact, plus the spirit resistance brought by his 100% completion of the netherworld wolf gene. Even so, he could not defeat Mo Jinhuan''s evil move? Then Mo Jinhuan should have unified the territory of hundreds and thousands of miles.


    Chu Lin is confident that even those who are awakened with six gene chains specializing in strength and physical strength may not have their own spiritual strength. Isn''t it that Mo Jinhuan can easily kill the strong in six gene chains?


    It''s impossible! There must be fatal defects in the nightmare fantasy, or it is not as bad as expected!


    "Roar!"


    A hundred Zhang tall freak roared in front of Chu Lin, and behind him was a sea of monsters, whistling and chasing Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin did not have the strength to resist the monsters, but he had seemingly inexhaustible physical strength. No matter how long he ran, his physical strength was not consumed at all.


    The huge monster strides forward to Chu Lin, and the truck''s fist is photographed in front of Chu Lin.


    There are obstacles in the front and pursuers in the rear. A spirit of Chu Lin penetrates between the monster''s legs. However, there is another sea of monsters smelling blood and flesh in front of him.


    It seems that something is wrong... Chu Lin is aware of a trace of strangeness.


    In the banquet hall.


    The flying dragon and halberd are thrown at Mo Jinhuan like a meteor.


    As soon as Mo Jinhuan''s old strength was gone and he could not reach the new one, the halberd that flew to his eyes was unable to dodge. With a low roar in his throat, his old body was raised by three points, his bones clattered, and his wrinkled skin was flattened.


    "Bang!"


    The flying dragon and halberd smashed into Mo Jinhuan''s chest. The light body couldn''t block the kinetic energy of the halberd. It roared back and crashed again. The flying dragon and halberd penetrated Mo Jinhuan''s chest and inserted into the wall of the hall.


    "Good, good! How can you force me to do this! "


    Mo Jinhuan''s dry voice is mixed with towering anger. His bones are still growing, and his skin is completely flattened. However, in just a few tens of seconds, Mo Jinhuan is nearly one meter higher than before.


    "Click


    Mo Jinhuan pulled out the flying dragon and halberd on his chest and threw it on the ground with a clatter. At the same time, he took out a blood red potion and poured it into his mouth.


    "Let me show you what a powerful tribe is!"


    After a sip of the potion, a strange red line emerges from the corner of the eye and climbs down and up the cheek.


    "This... This is a genetic additive!"


    The well-informed Yi Tianya voice trembles millet, said in horror. The elders don''t know why, so they look at Yi Tianya one after another.


    Looking at Mo Jinhuan in the distance from Tianya, he said with a wry smile: "gene additive, as the name suggests, taking it can directly add a copy gene in the body to the user. Of course, the price of doing so is gene disorder in the body. After that, we must cultivate ourselves for a few months by corresponding means!"


    As soon as the elders heard this, everyone''s heart fell to the bottom. Mo Jinhuan, who had no medicine, could hang and beat their whole family, let alone take the magic medicine that added a gene chain.


    "It''s a big tribe with a gene changer!"


    Yi Tianya sighed, "our roaring tribe was the bottom of the E-Class tribe in its heyday, and the other party was definitely the top one in the E-Class tribe!"


    Mo Jinhuan''s face was covered with monstrous lines. His hair turned from gray to red, and the wrinkles disappeared. In addition, his body was more than two meters high, which made him a vicious devil.


    "Hum! I''ve wasted a gene additive, and you''ll die. If it''s not for my secret method of improving physical strength, I don''t need to use a potion to kill you, such as killing a chicken or a dog! "


    Bad...


    Yi Tianya and the elders are like ice caves. How long can they last for Mo Jinhuan? Can you resist the other side''s angry blow?


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the stiff and motionless Chu Lin, who has been in a stiff state since he was entangled in the nightmare black tar. Although his performance is slightly better than Zhou Lao, who has been stiff for a few seconds and then collapsed, what is the use of this?


    According to Tianya clench fist, in any case, for Chu Lin more time it!


    "Everybody, go on!"In the dreamland, Chu Lin once again hung and hung to avoid the attack of the dark monster. It was clear in his heart that he had found the strangeness of the dreamland.


    These monsters... Seem to be trying to save him.


    The first time was to drill through the gap between the legs of the giant monster, and the second time was to cross a dark river. The monsters roared at him across the river bank, but they didn''t want to touch the water of the river. The third time, he thought that he was surrounded by monsters and had no chance to survive. Unexpectedly, he found a gap directly outside the encircling circle from the monster trend...


    he seems to have been cheated...


    "I''d like to see what happens when I come into contact with monsters?" Chu Lin murmured.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s arm was lifted, a palm fell into the monster''s body. A sticky touch came from his right hand. Chulin''s ears roared. His eyes suddenly turned pale. All the monsters disappeared, and his brain was in a faint pain.


    Mental strength has declined sharply.


    234


    159


    82


    ...


    ...


    54


    there was a whirling dizziness in his stomach and intestines. Chu Lin touched his forehead and looked at the mental power value of gene panel. At 54 points, he was stable.


    After the end of the mental shock, the mental strength gradually recovered.


    "Ding" in my mind.


    The genetic integrity of the dragon blood lion winged tiger changed from 99% to 100%. The external mental stimulation triggered the growth of the gene chain of the Dragon bearded lion winged tiger.


    This situation is not uncommon. The Academia Sinica has reported for a long time that under extremely harsh stimuli, such as between life and death, early recovery from serious illness, extreme exercise and mental stimulation, there is a small probability that gene chains will be born or the growth of existing gene chains will be promoted.


    It is said that there are a group of monster geniuses in the Academia Sinica, who exercise the gene chain through life and death every day. However, the mortality rate is very high. This trend was once hot for some time, but now this kind of cultivator has almost disappeared.

 Chapter 115

    When Chu Lin opened his eyes, all the elders of the crazy lion family fell to the ground, continuously stimulated gene energy according to the horizon, but was shot into the collapsed wall again and again by Mo Jinhuan, a monster with red hair.


    All the high-level awakened people all fall down. Mo Jinhuan walks in the hall like a mouse in a cat play.


    These slags can be crushed to death, in Mo Jinhuan''s eyes, there is no need to do your best.


    Outside the banquet hall, the low-level awakeners were still fighting hard, and the roar and slash spread throughout the lion family.


    "Are you awake?"


    Mo Jinhuan looks down at Chu Lin from a commanding position, and his eyes are full of contempt.


    Chu Lin did not answer, but looked down at his gene panel.


    Dragon blood lion winged tiger gene chain! (complete fusion gene of dragon, blood, lion, winged tiger, integrity 100%)


    endowing skills: the ultimate field.


    When he opened the ultimate realm, Chu Lin gained the superposition of the three forms of "tiger tyrant", "Red Dragon Lord" and "mad lion emperor", which means that one person has mastered the three kinds of animal transformation of tiger, red dragon and crazy lion at the same time!


    Chulin is surprised. Just as he is about to turn off the gene panel, a new message pops up.


    Ding! The integrity of the fusion gene of the dragon blood lion winged tiger has reached 100%. Whether the genetic chain of the dragon blood lion winged tiger is subjected to atavistic mutation, the mutation must be successful, and the operation is irreversible. After the mutation, the dragon blood lion winged tiger gene will become chimera gene chain!


    Gene mutation! Chu Lin still saw these in the camp materials. It is said that after gene mutation, he will gain more powerful and strange ability, but the mutated gene is rare than ordinary gene, so he often can''t find the corresponding exercise method, which is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    I don''t know how many geniuses stagnated because of the genetic mutation without the guidance of teachers and materials, and finally returned to mediocre ordinary soldiers and died in a certain animal tide attack.


    But does Chu Lin need to worry about not growing up? He has the help of gene gold finger, and he is not afraid of these! The chance of mutation is rare. Compared with it, the difficulty of promotion is not worth mentioning!


    Chu Lin repressed his ecstasy and immediately ordered, "choose mutation!"


    "Roar!"


    The virtual image of chimera reappeared before Chu Lin''s eyes, which was different from that of the last VR film. This time, chimera just passed away, and the gene panel immediately changed.


    Gene chain talent: chimera gene (incomplete chimera ancestral gene, integrity 33%)


    endowing skills: the ultimate field.


    Is it only one-third complete? However, the "ultimate field" of genetic talent of dragon blood lion winged tiger has not disappeared! This wave is making a lot of money! Not only has the combat power not been reduced, but also the growth potential of his third gene chain has been doubled out of thin air!


    "Hoo --"


    Chu Lin breathed out a deep breath. The air wave was like a white column, blowing up a piece of dust before he got up.


    "Well?"


    Mo Jinhuan slightly turned his head, and a trace of doubt hung on his face with red stripes. He felt that the young boy was different than before, especially that there was a "giant lizard gene chain" in his body that even slightly vibrated, with a sense of instability.


    Is this guy stronger again? And strong to even their own body have some instinctive cowardice? How could it be! With gene additive, he is a temporary strong six gene chain!


    Although it''s much more fake than the real six gene chains, it''s just a matter of waving hands to easily flip five gene chains. How old is this boy? How many genes does he have? According to the previous information, Chu Lin is only three to four gene chains. Even if he is a genius, he has to pay attention to the basic law!


    Is the information wrong?


    If Chu Lin knew Mo Jinhuan''s question, he would definitely laugh.


    There are three gene chains in his body, but the Youming wolf gene is the result of the fusion of sand wolf gene and disaster gene, and the chimera gene is the result of gene fusion and ancestral variation of the three clans of roaring tribe. In terms of the number of gene chains, he chulin is only six gene chains!


    Mo Jinhuan micro Mi eyes to observe Chu Lin, for a long time, he just out of voice.


    "Boy, I don''t know how you got away from the nightmare, or how you managed to raise your momentum to the level similar to mine, but! I want to tell you that we awakens depend only on strength


    "Today! I''m going to show you what the real power of magic nightmare tribe is


    Mo Jinhuan''s voice just fell, yitianya yelled in a hoarse voice: "Chu Lin, run, he is six gene chains! Take the cloud with you


    After that, yitianya drags the body with serious injury to rush up, just want to hold Mo Jinhuan to chulin a way of life.


    Other crazy lion elders also tried to stand up, blocking between Chu Lin and Mo Jinhuan, in order to burn their old body, to earn a ray of life for Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s heart is moving. He sees the performance of the crazy lion family. His help to the crazy lion family is worth it.


    "No more!"


    The ultimate field!


    The ultimate domain includes the animalization of three groups of genes, including all the members of the crazy lion family. Once the ultimate domain is opened, yitianya and the crazy lion elders feel that their bodies are fixed in place and difficult to move with the same vein gene suppressed!"No way!"


    Mo Jinhuan first exclaimed, this depressing momentum is absolutely impossible to be achieved by a three or four gene chain! This kid is a pig eating a tiger? Where is this monster from!


    Mo Jinhuan''s Moyan tribe once received six great men with gene chains. At that time, he just took over the post of leader of the tribe, and the central government sent people to register.


    The energy of the six gene chains is fully open. Mo Jinhuan feels dyspnea when he can get close to him. Now this situation is reproduced in a hairy boy! This is not fair, I am also a temporary six gene chain, why even momentum can not compete!


    "Die!"


    Chulin flies out of his body, and the speed is steep. Even chulin himself is not used to it.


    "Ding!"


    Mo Jinhuan kicks the flying dragon and halberd on the ground, and the battle halberd whirls to chulin. He doesn''t expect this move to work. With all the gene chains open, the energy dissipates, and the momentum rises slightly, catching up with Chu Lin.


    "Too false!"


    Chu Lin shakes his head. There are two identical genes in Mo Jinhuan''s gene chain. This is an extra gene chain given by gene adding agent. It seems that there is one more gene chain, but in fact, the function is completely overlapped. He has neither the attribute of the sixth gene chain nor the gene talent skills, but has gained some gene energy.


    Fancy but not real!


    "Lord of the devil!"


    The thick black tar covered Mo Jinhuan''s body, making his defense and attack soar.


    Chu Lin is also not afraid of those dark materials, a flat blow to Mo Jinhuan.


    This fist seems insipid, but with the blessing of the "ultimate field", it passively superimposes the power of "Red Dragon exploding", "fierce tiger smashing palm" and "Lion King fist". Its power is equal to the bombardment of yitianya using the strongest gene skills!

 Chapter 116

    Bang -


    at the moment of Chu Lin''s fist, Yi Tianya and others immediately felt that his body''s bondage had disappeared, his whole body strength broke out, and he ran for the explosion with all his life.


    Although Chu Lin would never take the initiative to hurt them, it would be hard to see people if he was broken by the residual wave of gene energy!


    In the swimming pool, one of the most famous swimmers was smashed into the fence.


    Chu Lin steps a lift, the body across dozens of meters, straight after Mo Jinhuan and go.


    "What is that?"


    "Who flew out?"


    "I saw Chu Lin chasing out, and the crazy lion family won?"


    The low-level awakeners screamed, and the battle outside the party had been decided. After all, there were too few people coming from the Moyan tribe. In addition, the high-level combat power, and the beard was killed by Chu Lin, Mo Jinhuan had no time to fight.


    Chu Lin stands at the edge of the swimming pool and looks at Mo Jinhuan in the water. The red lines on his face shrink slightly, and part of it has disappeared. The gene chain supplemented by medicine is breaking.


    "False power!" Chu Lin hummed and commented.


    Mo Jinhuan jumped out of the pool with a sharp pain, but the power of one punch was not enough to defeat him.


    "Come again!"


    Mo Jinhuan is crazy to ignite all the energy, eyes blood red, he does not believe, do not believe his life-long hard work, continuous opportunities, the advice of the predecessors, and countless times in the understanding between life and death, he will eventually be defeated by a young man in his twenties.


    Heaven rewards diligence? How unfair is the way of heaven!


    Chu Lin looks at Mo Jinhuan''s energy burning up like a fiery red fireball.


    Chu Lin didn''t do any more actions. He held his hands flat and smashed back with a fist.


    Mo Jinhuan was hit and flew at a faster speed, and his fiery red body flew away like a red golf ball.


    "No, no --"


    Mo Jinhuan''s failure once again led to the collapse of the gene chain, the demonic lines lost their luster, and then gradually shrunk back under the skin, and his beautiful red hair returned to the old gray black mixture.


    Chu Lin stands in front of Mo Jinhuan. The old man''s body is like fried beans. It''s time for him to increase his physique with secret methods. His body more than two meters tall shrinks again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short time, Mo Jinhuan changed back to the little old man who had just arrived at the crazy lion tribe. However, his smile never reappeared.


    "Come again!"


    Mo Jinhuan tore his throat and roared. His forehead was full of blood and his appearance was frightening.


    Come back? Chu Lin is a little surprised that the old man''s tenacity, does not die? Anyway, he didn''t expect to let him go. If he wanted to die, let him die!


    Mo Jinhuan drained every drop of his genetic energy and rushed to chulin.


    Chu Lin''s old technique was repeated, with one hand flat and fist clenched forward.


    "Hoo" sound, Chu Lin in front of a flower, the old man actually lost track, found again, Mo Jinhuan has appeared hundreds of meters away.


    "It''s a small skill, but it''s fast enough!"


    Chu Lin''s speed increases sharply and blocks him in front of Mo Jinhuan.


    Mo Jinhuan, who once raised his hands and raised his feet, is now in a low spirit, panting for breath.


    "What else do you want to say?" Chu Lin light way.


    "Don''t kill me..." Mo Jinhuan squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying.


    Chu Lin shook his head, "only this can''t work!"


    "Stop it!"


    Chu Lin was just about to start. A sense of depression rose from the south. At a glance from the corner of his eye, he realized that there was an extraordinary master in the south. Just because of the pressure of this gene energy, he knew that the other side was no worse than himself!


    Chu Lin and Mo Jinhuan are the enemies of life and death. How can they return to the mountains? Even if he is not afraid of each other, Chu Lin is not at ease to let a person who may threaten the crazy lion family live at any time.


    "Stop it! Don''t kill him!"


    The man from the South used some genetic skills this time. Chu Lin stopped in his ear and couldn''t help slowing down for a moment.


    "Special agent, help me!"


    Mo Jin Huan roared with his voice, "I promise everything, help me quickly!"


    Chu Lin suddenly wakes up, and holds Mo Jinhuan''s neck with his right hand and breaks it hard.


    With the sound of "creak", the king of this evil nightmare tribe, the strong one who controlled hundreds of awakened people and thousands of soldiers before his life, drew an end to this.


    "You... Alas!"


    In front of chulin, a strong man appears in front of him. He is wearing a dark green central uniform with several medals on his chest. It is obvious that he is not small.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Mo Jinhuan, who was far away from home, and sighed softly, "it''s a pity..."


    Chu Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at the visitor. The pressure from the other side was not small. If he really wanted to fight, it was hard to say who would win. After all, both sides had cards."Lu Gaoyun, special mission of the Central Committee, fenggangling command center is coming!" The middle-aged man held out his right hand.


    "Chu Lin!" Chulin chulin shook it with a smile and didn''t say anything more.


    "Are you Chu Lin, who has become famous recently? As expected, he is only in his early twenties. What a hero makes a young man


    Lu Gaoyun just arrived in front of Chu Lin with a trace of anger. After shaking hands, they seemed to be happy and harmonious.


    "What order did Mr. Lu Gaoyun bring with him?"


    Chulin''s mouth is smiling, but his heart is alert.


    When he was still a non awakened person in the f-level camp, every time he saw the central people sent to the "Weiyang" camp, he knew that there was absolutely no good thing. He would either attack the den, block the tide of animals, or even make strange decisions about forced migration.


    What does the luoshizi gangling command center want to do for the first time?


    "I''d like to congratulate the crazy lion family for mastering the roaring tribe and for having some trivial matters to command. Can Mr. Chu Lin represent the roaring clan?"


    As they walk, Chu Lin and Lu Gaoyun say that as they pass by Mo Jinhuan''s body, they both stop and ignore the past. A dead person, even if it is worth living, is meaningless now.


    "I can''t represent the crazy lion family, but I''m covering the crazy lion family. You and the crazy lion clan chief will discuss it."


    Chu Lin leads Lu Gaoyun to Yi Tianya, introduces them to each other, and then he quietly gets away.


    Let Yi Tianya deal with the family affairs by himself. He has no time to deal with the mess. However, if the crazy lion family encounters injustice, Chu Lin will naturally help the crazy lion family. Who makes Yiyun the first lady of the crazy lion family!


    "Chu Lin, are you ok?"


    Yiyun sucked his nose into chulin''s arms. "I heard the elder say that you were attacked by the old man''s nightmare. I thought, I thought..."


    Chu Lin patted Yiyun''s back and gently comforted him: "I''m not nothing. Don''t worry about me!"


    Yiyun tearfully raised his head, "Chu Lin, I have decided that I will also work hard to practice! I will fight with you

 Chapter 117

    Hiss -


    Chu Lin took a breath of cold directly after hearing Yiyun''s words. You can forgive me, miss. If you really can''t care about yourself, you have to take care of a weak chicken with one gene chain. Does Chu Lin think he doesn''t live long enough!


    "What!" Yiyun wrinkled his nose, "do you dislike me?"


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t have any points on your own level. Take good exercise. When will you have your father''s level? You''ll take me in the back!"


    "Oh..."


    Yiyun responded weakly.


    Yitianya is the awakener of five gene chains. Since Yiyun can remember, yitianya has been busy in training genes and family affairs. He can hardly see that Yi Tianya is slack. Even so, he is still easily defeated by strong enemies such as Mo Jinhuan.


    When can I help Chu Lin?


    Yi Yun can''t help but fall into self doubt.


    Chulin touched Yiyun''s head with a smile, "don''t worry, do you remember the way I trained you? As long as you can bear the pain, it''s nothing more than the loss of genetic agents!"


    The day passed quickly.


    The crazy lion tribe has been approved by the central Commissioner, but the members of the crazy lion family are not particularly happy. The attack of the Moyan tribe has caused them to lose too many personnel. Moreover, the territory construction for decades has been damaged in the battle, and no one can bear it.


    The central Commissioner brought one central order after another, which put a yoke on the crazy lion tribe, and at the same time, he received massive resource assistance.


    Chu Lin didn''t go up and tell. The E-Class tribe was a little better than the F-class camp, but the central government could still easily control it. It was a matter of no blame that every tribe had to bear these shackles. It was the right and responsibility that every tribe should bear.


    Lu Gaoyun''s mysterious and mysterious spirit also left in a hurry. After the discussion of the matter that night, she disappeared without even attending the dinner party.


    At the moment, Chu Lin is standing at the top of the council table. Beside him are Tianya and Yiyun. Below are the elders, worshippers and deacons with different strengths and weaknesses.


    There are many fresh faces, some of them are the elders of the tiger family and the red dragon family, and there are also some strong scattered people who have heard that the crazy lion tribe is newly established and come to ask for a job.


    Chu Lin looks around, and his body vibrates. The ultimate field starts from the soles of his feet, and the purple black light crawls all over the hall of the Council. Everyone''s heart seems to be held by a big hand and breathing with him One stagnation.


    By the time these new elders recovered and breathed the fresh air, the purple and black light of the parliament hall had disappeared, and the ultimate field had only opened for a moment, and the weak awakened people almost thought they were dead.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Chulin said with a smile: "just thought of some bad things, the body instinct triggered the reaction, if you have brought trouble, I am sorry!"


    Believe in you!


    All of you in this room are secretly disgusting, but no one dares to say that Chu Lin''s strength is too terrible, which is not much worse than the special commissioner from the Central Committee!


    For a moment, everyone was thinking. If Chu Lin already has the strength of six gene chains, isn''t the crazy lion tribe...


    Chu Lin waved his hand, and immediately there were waiters pushing the dining cars outside, which made everyone confused.


    What''s up? What do you do with the dining car at the meeting? Do you want to eat here? Everyone looked at each other.


    Chulin''s mysterious clapping hands, big stick and sweet jujube tactics is a good way to control. Although Chu Lin is not skilled enough, as long as things are in place, there are no talents who can''t control them.


    Instead of food, there were boxes of alloy metal boxes on the dining car.


    Chu Lin stepped forward and opened a box with a click. There were three bottles of medicine in the box. One bottle was blue, and the other two were green. They were full of charming light.


    "Hiss -"


    the murmur of whispering went out immediately. Everyone''s eyes were firmly fixed on the three test tubes. One bottle of blue and two bottles of green were the color of wealth. Taking them out would cost thousands of animal cores, which they could afford and could not use!


    "One bottle of nano gene repair agent and two bottles of gene potion are the welfare of our crazy lion tribe. Not only do we have one for each person today, but we can get it again every six months in the future!"


    "Nano gene repair agent!" "Mr. Chu Lin, will there be a bottle of nano gene repair agent every six months


    Chu Lin nods with a smile. The purpose of this medicine is to treat the hidden injuries on the gene chain. Many awakened people will suffer from gene damage after the secret method breaks out and is seriously injured. Only by taking nano gene repair agent for a long time can the injury be stabilized and even cured.


    This medicine is much worse than the gene repair agent taken by yitianya, and it is no effort to make it at the current level of chulin.


    "Of course Chu Lin nods with a smile.


    "Great, great!" The old man at Pojiao was full of tears. After he was seriously injured ten years ago, he spent more resources on healing the wounds than he earned. Now the crazy lion tribe is willing to provide such precious medicine!Chu Lin continued: "no matter how you use the potions distributed by the crazy lion tribe, you are free to drink them yourself, give them away or sell them!"


    The mood of the crowd was boiling.


    "We are willing to join the wild lion tribe!"


    "May it be the land of the wild lion tribe!"


    "Long live the mad lion tribe!"


    Listening to the mess below, Chu Lin showed a satisfied smile.


    Yi Tianya sighed and said in a low voice: "Chu Lin, this time, thank you very much. The crazy lion tribe is in urgent need of manpower. You can solve it once and for all!"


    Chulin shook his head and said with a smile: "they are all awakeners under three gene chains, and they are not members of the wild lion family. In the final analysis, you have to find a way to cultivate your own people!"


    Nodding heavily according to the horizon.


    Seems to think of something, according to the horizon of the low voice asked Chu Lin way.


    "Are you and Yiyun going to leave soon?"


    Chu Lin nodded. "I''ve learned a lot about the secret place. I guess it''s about time for the secret place to open. I''ll help Yiyun exercise again these days, and I''ll be ready to go!"


    "Well!"


    According to Tianya nodded, "there is another thing, Yiyun is still young, you should pay attention to abstinence!"


    "Well?" Chu Lin a face question mark, what is attention to control, I have not touched Yiyun, OK?


    According to Tianya, Chu Lin pretended to be stupid and full of Leng, and he continued in a low voice: "I passed by the exercise room that day, and I heard Yiyun''s voice cough... I didn''t mean to listen to it, or Yiyun''s voice was a little loud..."


    Chu Lin''s face was black, that was the gene extraction he used for Yiyun. Did the old man misunderstand something!

 Chapter 118

    "Woo --"


    Yiyun sobbed in a low voice, sweating and lying on his back.


    After several times of gene extraction, Chu Lin left her alone. Later, she would carry out the family''s wild lion gene training method to assist in training. Chu Lin''s gene panel could not see other people''s data. However, Chu Lin guessed that her wild lion gene should have been satisfactory for a long time, but the only difference was exercise and adaptation.


    A large number of materials are piled up in front of Chu Lin, which is a low-level material recently hunted by the crazy lion tribe. Chu Lin can''t look at these materials, but the quality is not enough. Let''s make up for the quantity.


    "Fusion!" The material that


    accumulates in front of Chu Lin is swallowed up by an invisible whirlpool. The essence of gene energy is blooming white light in the center, and the residue after being extracted quickly precipitates to the ground.


    Chu Lin has a long history of writing about Yiyun''s genetic weapons, but hard hitting is not suitable for Yiyun. He has prepared a woman''s long sword which is light, dexterous and explosive.


    Seeing a mass of black material forming in front of Chu Lin, Chu Lin''s hands are very fast, and precious materials are added to it.


    The results showed that there were three species in the plant, namely, blood fire mosquito sting tube, silver water wild goose wing, and poisonous wood root whisker of Zhongmo valley.


    As soon as the material was thrown into the energy vortex, it was completely swallowed up. Chu Lin began to describe the shape and shape of the gene weapon in his consciousness.


    The body of the sword should be long, but in order to be light and thin enough, it is not necessary to add some suitable lines on the blade surface to add color to the sword itself.


    The two hands of Chu Lin touch the scalding black liquid. Under the stretch of Chu Lin, it has already had the shape of a sword.


    With his right hand in the basin in front of him, the blue gray liquid is pulled out. This is Xingyun steel, which is also the main material prepared by Chu Lin for this weapon.


    Liquid Nebula steel covered the whole body of the sword bit by bit, and finally Chu Lin threw the sword into the water!


    "Stab" a sound, white smoke straight out.


    Lying Yiyun heard the movement and stood up curiously, "is this making a gene weapon? Is it mine? "


    Chu Lin also did not return to the way: "good practice, is your, or I will be thrown into the crazy lion tribal Treasury welfare!"


    As soon as Yiyun''s eyes brightened, she didn''t like to fight and kill, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t like weapons. Seeing that she can also have an enviable gene weapon, yiyunteng turns over and sits up.


    "All right, show me!"


    Chu Lin glanced at Yiyun, "don''t worry, this is your gift for condensing the second gene chain. It''s not yours before you''ve finished condensing!"


    After that, Chu Lin went out with a long sword.


    "Stingy..."


    Yiyun puffed his mouth and sulked. After lying for a while, she picked up a pile of books from her pillow and worked hard to cultivate it.


    Of course, Chu Lin didn''t mean to hang on to Yiyun''s appetite. In fact, the long sword he had just finished was a long stick of black green. It was not like a flying dragon or halberd. It could smash people.


    The sword just made needs to be polished, and some patterns should be carved according to the user''s taste.


    Since it is a gift for Yiyun, it is simply perfect!


    One day later, it was another day closer to the opening of the secret place.


    According to the ancient book information of the crazy lion tribe, the secret place will be opened in about 10 to 15 days, and Chu Lin can''t wait for it.


    Only by meeting the strong and refining their genes can Chu Lin grow faster. Think to come to the secret place, should be able to meet a lot of powerful people and strange animals?


    It''s a pity that Mo Jinhuan and bearded corpses were taken away by special commissioner Lu Gaoyun a few days ago, otherwise Chu Lin would be happy to add a mysterious and unpredictable magic nightmare gene to himself.


    There are a lot of materials handled these days, but Chu Lin doesn''t want to extract them at all. Chu Lin''s physical and spiritual strength are very strong, and it''s really too low to help with a useless gene chain!


    "Forget it, go to the storehouse and have a look. Maybe the dwarf can also find some treasures, isn''t he?"


    Chu Lin thought of it and walked away.


    There are a variety of materials in the warehouse. These materials are hunted by family members. They come from birds, animals, flowers and trees. As long as they are valuable, they can be brought to the warehouse to exchange materials for life and cultivation.


    In the spacious warehouse, few people come to play. Chu Lin wanders back and forth, intending to find one or two items of value to him.


    "Specimens of the four eared bat!"


    Chu Lin, standing in front of the specimen, ponders carefully.


    Four eared bat is a kind of exotic creature with the strength of about two gene chains. It generally lives in dark areas such as caves. Their characteristic is that they are extremely sensitive. If their gene chain is incorporated into their own body, it should be a good choice!


    In terms of combat effectiveness, he only needs to train chimera gene to improve step by step. However, in terms of perception, chulin has no particularly good way to rely on the feedback of gene energy dissipation. This is the four eared bat!


    Chulin collected all specimens of the four eared bat directly, and took some specimens and limbs of other perceptual animals from the staff.Shut himself in a secret room, Chu Lin looks at the material in front of him, his eyes twinkle.


    "Gene extraction!"


    "Hula"


    a large group of four eared bat specimens disappeared. A four eared bat is only half the size of a fist, and it costs about ten four eared bats to extract once.


    "Extraction failed"


    Chu Lin did not move and continued to extract the materials in front of him until all the materials were consumed.


    Extraction succeeded!


    Generate new genetic talent!


    Four eared bat gene (integrity 29%)


    generate new gene talent!


    Six eyed spider gene (integrity 11%)


    Chu Lin extracted some animal nuclei to supplement energy, and then kept busy.


    Four eared bat gene and six eye spider gene, gene fusion!


    The fusion was successful


    new gene talent was obtained


    you demon tactile gene (integrity 2%)


    it was successful!


    Chu Lin has not yet had time to be happy, just feel a strange touch from the forehead and temples on both sides of the emergence.


    The sharp pain like tearing has long been used to by Chu Lin. Chu Lin is in the pain storm, quietly experiencing the touch on his forehead.


    It''s like erecting a pen on one''s forehead. Although people can''t see the pen, people''s instinctive sixth sense of touch can also detect the existence of the pen.


    After Chu Lin got the touch gene of the demon, his sixth sense was magnified by several percent. The chandelier hanging on his head, the knife on the table, and everything that might cause harm to Chu Lin were paid attention to by his extra sixth sense.


    "It''s amazing!" Chu Lin sighed, but he was also very uncomfortable.


    The brain, eyes, throat, every fragile weakness in the body, it seems that they have long eyes, they take the initiative to guard against every danger.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a quick knock on the door outside. Chu Lin''s eyelids were jumping and his forehead was blowing. His sixth sense of instinct was triggered.


    "Click"


    after Chu Lin opened the door, he was so excited that he could not control himself.


    "I''ve finally formed a second gene chain!"

 Chapter 119

    The establishment of the wild lion tribe did not bring much impact on the surrounding f-level camp.


    It was nothing more than a group of people who moved around and collected materials, and the order that should have been established immediately after the temporary chaos.


    Chu Lin leads Yiyun around the trade camp, and all kinds of people avoid a road.


    Even if they don''t know Chu Lin or Yi Yun, the first lady of the crazy lion tribe, they definitely know the soldiers of the crazy lion tribe behind them.


    In the face of the weapons and the awakened guard, everyone chose to admit.


    Yiyun blinked his big eyes and looked around. It was not the first time he came here. In other words, the first meeting between Yiyun and Chu Lin was here.


    "What are you doing at Weiyang camp?"


    Yi Yun''s face was full of curiosity.


    Chu Lin shook his head. "Those who want to run around in the future may not have another chance to come to the" Weiyang "camp. It''s where I grew up. I''ll go and have a look again."


    "So..."


    Yi Yun was full of yearning, and she was very curious about what kind of place could cultivate such a unique talent as Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin hooked his finger and told a man behind him: "is the car ready?"


    "Weiyang" camp is low and remote. From the crazy lion tribe to the "Weiyang" camp, there are several animal nests. Chu Lin is not in the mood to make a big fight. In case of disturbing the king and other animals in the nest, he is also afraid of trouble, so he simply transfers from the trade camp.


    A man behind him quickly replied, "it''s just in the parking lot of the trade center. There''s the car of our crazy lion family."


    Chu Lin nodded, and the trade camp was nothing to be nostalgic about. He turned and led Yiyun to the trade station.


    In the trading station, there was a large group of people shouting, and the onlookers outside pointed out and discussed the disturbance in the trading station.


    Chulin comes from the outside of the trade station, frowning and looking at the crowd inside. No wonder the flow of people in the whole trade fair has been reduced so much that they are all nestled here.


    "I want to see it."


    Yi Yun''s big eyes are bright.


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes. "I can''t imagine that you are still a person who likes to watch business, but we don''t have much time. Let''s go quickly."


    After that, Chu Lin commands the soldiers to drive away the crowd, and a group of people go to the parking lot.


    "Who''s that showy? What''s your son''s family


    "Bah! Blind your dog''s eye, you don''t even know him, be careful that the trouble comes from the mouth


    "That''s Chu Lin! Super Master of the crazy lion family


    Chu Lin hears and shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t expect his reputation to spread so widely. That''s right. Namo Jinhuan can call out his name hundreds of miles away. The trade fair is only ten miles away from the mad lion tribe.


    "Chu Lin?"


    "It''s really Chu Lin!"


    Chu Lin suddenly heard two slightly familiar voices and turned his head. He saw two people struggling to squeeze over from the crowd.


    "Iron ox? Jasmine! Why are you here? "


    Iron ox and red Jasmine are embarrassed at the same time. When they squeeze to Chu Lin, they don''t say anything.


    Tieniu is still a simple, honest and strong man, but his wounds are old and new, some are wrapped in bandages, and some are not dealt with at all.


    Red jasmine to appear more tidy, is still the original attractive charm sister, but the exhaustion and sadness of eyebrows and eyes let her lose some color.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to "Weiyang" camp to find you. Why are you all in the trade camp? " Chu Lin asked in surprise.


    Red Jasmine shook her head, "Chu Lin, you go to persuade Han Dong, he is going crazy now, we are here to persuade him!"


    "Han Dong!"


    Chu Lin can''t help but remember that when Ning Feng, who was also the awakened one, was trying to snatch Chu Lin''s gene potion when he was just waking up in Weiyang camp, or Han Dong, who was fair and upright, stopped Ning Feng''s seemingly reasonable but actually rogue behavior.


    "Where is he?"


    Red jasmine sighed and pointed to the boiling crowd. "No, there it is."


    In the center of the tumultuous whirlpool, a scarred man yells angrily.


    Chu Lin keeps his eyes on it. This is not who Han Dong is. What happened to the "Weiyang" camp. What is Han Dong doing here if he doesn''t go to take charge of it?


    "Li Xiao''er on dog''s day, you''ve swallowed the resources of our camp and spit it out to me. This is the money for our brothers! If you don''t hand it in today, I''ll set fire to your camp! "


    "Burn, you burn!"


    Standing opposite the camp was a smiling man with arms around him and a cigarette in his mouth.


    Chu Lin did not immediately go up, but quietly approached the red jasmine and asked, "what happened?"


    The red jasmine sighed bitterly and explained in a low voice: "our camp has been abandoned. The command post ordered our camp personnel to disband, and the territory was taken over by the scarlet tribe. When we were collecting the disbandment funds, the money and resources were swallowed up by the steward of the trade camp. "Chu Lin frowned.


    Iron ox snorted coldly, "they are determined that we have no strength, so they are greedy for money. I would like to support those in charge, but we can''t beat them!"


    "I see!" Chu Lin nods.


    The soldiers of the crazy lion tribe understood, pushed the crowd away from a space, and Chu Lin walked up slowly.


    "Chu Lin?"


    "Who are you?"


    Compared with Han Dong''s surprise, Li Liuze, the manager of the camp, frowns deeply. He is a steward from the central government. He doesn''t know the situation nearby. He has never heard of Chu Lin''s reputation.


    "Swallow the resources, spit it out, I don''t want to say it again!"


    "Oh Li Liu spits out his cigarette and laughs, "who are you? Where are you from? Do you know what the central government is? Lao Tzu is transferred from the central city. I''ll be scared to death if I have any relationship with him! "


    "Bang!"


    Chulin lifts his leg and bumps his knee into li Liu''s stomach. The speed is so fast that he can only see a shadow. It seems that Chu Lin''s leg has not moved at all.


    "Ouch


    Li Liu vomited out a mouthful of sour water, tears and snot came out of his head. How could he have tasted such hardships.


    "You... You''re so... You dare to kick me!"


    Li Liu is also an awakener, but the degree of awakening is polar, and even a gene chain is not perfect. If it is not for the relationship between the central King City and li Liu, he is not qualified to be in charge of the trade camp.


    While swearing, li Liu took out the communication equipment from his arms and said, "you wait, there is a kind of way to wait for me to finish the call and see if I don''t want someone to kill you!"


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny. Let''s see what he wants to do.


    "Doodle -- doodle -- hello?"


    When li Liu gets through the phone, he starts to cry with his nose and tears. Instead of mentioning his fault, he puts the blame on Chu Lin and Han Dong.


    "You put him on the phone!"


    The voice of a middle-aged man came from the phone. Chu Lin was very familiar with it. It was not Lu Gaoyun, the special agent of the central city!

 Chapter 120

    Li Liu sticks out his finger and pokes at Han Dong, and points to chulin''s nose and whispers a smile.


    "You wait to die, you!"


    Han Dongman''s bloodstained face suddenly felt ashamed and indignant. His ugly appearance was even better seen by his old subordinates. Now he has to add trouble to others.


    At the moment, Han Dong regrets that he chose this day to ask for resources. At the same time, he is concerned about the precious materials. After all, the brothers in the camp still hope that these resources can save lives!


    Chu Lin grabs the phone in li Liu''s hand and puts it in his ear. The sound of Violin and the laughter of gentlemen and ladies come from his ear.


    Without waiting for Lu Gaoyun to open his mouth, Chu Lin said directly, "Lao Lu, it''s my chulin!"


    "Chu Lin?"


    There was silence on the phone for a moment, then he lowered his voice and said, "Chu Lin, li Liu is my friend''s child. I just hope you can save his life...


    " easy to say... "


    " help me return the phone to li Liu, I have something to say to him! "


    Chulin throws the phone back, and Li Liuxi receives it with a smile.


    "Well, I''m afraid! My uncle is a master of crushing all the e-level tribes. It''s still time to kowtow and admit his mistakes! "


    Chu Lin''s eyes are cold and there is no response.


    Li Liu only thought that Chu Lin was afraid. He threw a look in his eyes and picked up the phone, "Hello! Ah? What... What? No way


    Han Dong stares at the communicator in li Liu''s hand. He wants to grab the phone and take all the responsibility to himself. He doesn''t know how much Chu Lin has suffered for their "Weiyang" camp.


    In Han Dong''s imagination, a burst of angry abuse came out of the phone.


    "If you have a brain, kneel down at once! Chu Lin is a character of the same rank as me. Do you understand what this means! Otherwise, no one can save you! "


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Li left his hand loose, the communicator fell to the ground.


    Du -- Du --


    Li Liuliu was staring at the hung up phone for a while, how could it be? The boy named Chu Lin is not old enough to be his uncle Lu Gaoyun?


    There was a crack.


    As soon as li Liu''s knees softened, he knelt down in front of Chu Lin. he understood why Chu Lin always had a momentum of attracting but not sending out. It was clearly murderous! Now the more he thought about it, the more scared he even offended a master who surpassed the clan leader!


    Li left his legs and crotch sour. If it wasn''t held up in time, he would have urinated.


    Li liuben is a bully. It is because he has no backbone that he can live to this day. Because of this, he has lost the face of the dandies in the central royal city and was expelled from the imperial city.


    Chu Lin raised his eyebrows. The boy was evil. He said that he knelt down and looked at the other party''s eyes. There was no resentment or humiliation, but only fear and fear.


    Forget it... It doesn''t matter whether this kind of goods is killed or not. It''s a face for Lu Gaoyun and a network in the central city.


    PA, PA, li Liu may not kneel enough and slap himself in public.


    This behavior immediately caused a great stir. The onlookers did not know what li Liu had come from. However, the appearance of being courteous before and after that showed that Chu Lin had completely crushed li Liu, and everyone could not help thinking about it.


    This Chu Lin is really not a thing in the pool! Even the people in the central city should give him some face!


    Han Dong''s eyes were dazzled, and the iron ox and red Jasmine beside him were even more colorful.


    Seems to have missed a good man... Red Jasmine gently covered her mouth, a little pity thought.


    Yiyun''s eyes were full of excitement. It was the first time that she saw the king of Chu Lin''s domineering spirit. Her opponent recognized him directly!


    "Send the materials to the" Weiyang "camp as soon as possible. Don''t let me urge them again!"


    Chu Lin warned Li Liuyi, pulling Yiyun to look at Han Dong, "let''s go!"


    Han Dong Leng Leng Leng, "where to?"


    "I''m going to leave soon. I''ll go to Weiyang and bring some resources to my brothers. Maybe I won''t have a chance to come back in the future."


    Han Dong''s heart is tight, quickly nodded, "follow me!"


    On the way to the "Weiyang" camp, Han Dong, the former camp leader, told us the latest events.


    After Chu Lin left, the "Weiyang" camp received another order to attack the ant nest. This season was the season for the nest to lay eggs, hatch ant beasts and store food. The wanton attack of the "Weiyang" camp was a big blow.


    The "Weiyang" camp retreated one after another, and only Han Dong, Tieniu and hongmoli died. Later, the order of the central King City was to disband the "Weiyang" camp establishment, and the scarlet tribe took over the camp. All the personnel either belonged to the scarlet tribe or received a sum of material to be dismissed.


    Han Dong three people think that they should simply be dismissed and try to find a way out. As a result, there is a fault that li Liu swallowed up the materials. It is a double disaster!


    Today''s "Weiyang" camp is extremely remote. Chu Lin sits in the rickety car and looks out of the window at the deserted scenery."That''s what happened recently. Iron ox and Jasmine are OK to say, after all, it is the awakened who can eat everywhere. However, if ordinary soldiers in the camp were allowed to go to the scarlet tribe, they would not know how long they could last... "


    Han Dong sighed and took a sip of the drink which was specially provided by the crazy lion tribe. Han Dong seldom could afford to drink this kind of food, but chulin opened it up here?


    Chu Lin thought for a moment, but he couldn''t think of any good way to live and die. Chu Lin didn''t dare to pat his chest and say that he could protect everyone''s safety.


    However, Yiyun''s eyes brightened and his way was cheerful.


    "Why don''t you let them come to our crazy lion tribe, which was just established when we were short of manpower. No matter where they come from, we will treat them equally! "


    Chu Lin patted his head, right! There is no hunting activity in the wild lion tribe recently, and the survival rate of ordinary soldiers is very high. As for the future, it''s better to talk about it later than to throw it all to the scarlet tribe of unknown origin!


    Yiyun continued with a smile: "brother Han Dong, there are iron ox and red jasmine. If you don''t mind, you can come to our crazy lion tribe!"


    Han Dong, Tieniu and red Jasmine are all excited. This is the crazy lion tribe! There are more than 100 awakeners inside. I and others are not even small shrimps in the crazy lion tribe!


    Yiyun blinks her eyes cunningly. She hears that the relationship between jasmine and Chu Lin was once very close. Now she calls jasmine to her own tribe, which is her own awakening warrior.


    Chu Lin and red Jasmine are too different in status. There are many eyeliner in the family. Then the two of them will not have the chance to have super friendship relationship.


    Chu Lin vaguely felt something was wrong, but he didn''t think much. Fortunately, Yiyun was around and solved a big problem for him!

 Chapter 121

    The military truck stopped with a "squeak" sound, and the booming sound came from his ears.


    "What''s going on?" Han Dong frowned. He looked out of the window. He should be near the camp.


    "My Lord!" A man in a crazy lion uniform approached Chu Lin and said, "there is a wave of blood thirsty ants ahead. We are sending someone to clean up."


    "Animal tide!"


    Han DongTeng stood up, "how can it be? Just a few days ago, the tide of bloodthirsty ants and beasts has just ended. How come there is another wave of them! "


    Iron ox and red Jasmine also showed fear. During the trip, all the awakened people in their camp went out. The ordinary soldiers who stayed in the camp were non awakened ordinary soldiers. Let them face the tide of bloodthirsty ants and beasts alone. It''s very dangerous!


    "Come on! Go to the camp


    Iron ox jumped out of the car ready to run, or red Jasmine pulled iron ox.


    "It''s too late. It''s no use going alone!"


    Chu Lin looks at Han Dong suspiciously. Han Dong shakes his head bitterly. "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just that the recent ant and beast tide is in the same nest of bloodthirsty ants. I guess the central government is planning something in it!"


    Treasure?


    Chu Lin shakes his head. There are so many treasures in the world, but Chu Lin doesn''t have to grab all the things in his hand. If he can''t meet him, he will accept them politely. If he can''t touch them, then forget it.


    Chu Lin took a deep breath. "Everyone abandoned the car and walked to the" Weiyang "camp


    "Yes


    Under the shocked eyes of several people in Han Dong, dozens of people jumped out of the vehicle and got ready to go. When the genetic energy burst out, Han Dong and others suddenly realized that they were all awakeners!


    The crazy lion tribe is a big hand. It can send so many awakeners in one action!


    And more non awakened people guard the vehicles in place to guard against possible dangers.


    "Lao Han, you lead the way!"


    Chu Lin pats Han Dong on the shoulder, and the latter wakes up.


    "Good!"


    The mountains and plains are filled with ants and beasts like a flood of steel.


    Bloodthirsty ants are not all ground ants, some of them have evolved wings, and they are reckless in the air.


    His ears are full of the "buzz" of ant wings and the trampling sound of hordes of bloodthirsty ants.


    Yiyun shivered. He saw the biggest tide of animals, and there were no more ants and beasts in front of him.


    Chulin patted Yiyun on the shoulder, found a layer of goose bumps on her neck, and chulin chuckled, "don''t be afraid, the average level of this bloodthirsty ant is under a gene chain. Although the number is large, if you fight alone, even the intermediate soldiers in the camp can''t beat it!"


    Yiyun, it''s better.


    What Chu Lin didn''t say is that the bloodthirsty ants never fight with people alone. As long as they go out, they are all over the mountains and fields, with millions of them. If they are trapped in the center of the ant tide, even Han Dong has to die in it.


    "There it is!"


    Han Dong leads people to jump up and down the hillside. Iron ox reaches for a finger, and a camp on the hillside appears in their view.


    The target of the ant tide is not the weak camp, but the "Weiyang" camp just falls on one side of their route. In the light of being idle, the bloodthirsty ants are attracted by the smell of flesh and blood in the camp, tearing up the camp walls one after another.


    "Drive off the ant tide and guard the camp!"


    At Chu Lin''s command, the awakened people call out in unison: "yes!"


    The huge genetic energy burst together, and the storm overturned countless blood thirsty ants close by.


    If the smell of ants coming from the camp is still, the smell of blood thirsty people standing on the hillside is real.


    The awakened ones can fly a bloodthirsty ant with one blow, and cut the ant beast into several pieces with one knife.


    On the way forward by the awakened, ant beasts are fragmented and corpses are flying.


    If a person''s strength is lonely and there is a risk of being knocked down by the ant tide at any time, then a group of people, as long as they want to run, can''t stop the bloodthirsty ants.


    Hiss -


    Han Dong only feels that he has opened his eyes. How come they have seen so many awakened people to join hands?


    "Be careful!"


    Red Jasmine exclaimed.


    Thousands of flying ant beasts found them in the air, hovering down in a "buzzing" way, ready to attack the awakened.


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath and looks at the gathering of flying ant herds.


    The nether roar!


    Gene energy is spewed out of the abdomen as it exhales, and a ring of psychic shock hits the defenseless flying ant.


    Buzzing -


    the flying ants and beasts screamed in disorder, and soon they were as powerless as dumplings to fall.


    The dark roar of Chu Lin can even hurt Mo Jinhuan, the strongman of Moyan tribe. What''s more, are these bloodthirsty ants below one gene chain on average?Boom and boom -


    under the rough road of awakened people, "Weiyang" camp is close at hand.


    In the "Weiyang" camp, hundreds of soldiers are silent in the silence. In addition to the figures of guns and ammunition, there is only the biting sound of bloodthirsty ants outside the camp.


    The ammunition was almost finished, and the camp managers and awakeners had not come back. Everyone was filled with despair. They could not help but wonder that they and others were not abandoned?


    "How long will it last?"


    A man suddenly asked.


    However, no one answered him, wandering in the sky, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The man didn''t expect a response. He reached out of his pocket and took out a pen to write and draw.


    He will leave his last words. Maybe his words can be seen by the scarlet tribe''s people who clean up the battlefield? In the remote safe area, his family and children are still waiting for him. He can''t go back. If he can say some last words, he can say more.


    Boom -- boom --


    there was an inexplicable voice in his ear. The soldier who took out his pen to write stopped and cocked up his ears.


    "I seem to hear something... What''s going on?"


    The other soldiers listened, moved and listened.


    The roar became more and more obvious, but the sound of the red blood ant became less and less.


    "Other monsters coming? Or...


    "someone has come to save us?" The other added what the former did not say.


    No one said anything. During the ant tide some time ago, they asked for help from the scarlet tribe, but they did not send any troops. Apart from a wave of airdrop equipment, the "Weiyang" camp did not receive any help.


    "Who knows..."


    the whole camp was shaken and a little dust fell from the ceiling.


    All the soldiers in the camp got up. If a strange animal broke into the camp, even if they ran out of food, they could not lie down and wait for death.

 Chapter 122

    "Bang!" The metal ceiling was smashed into a big hole and the bodies of several bloodthirsty ants fell from the hole.


    All the soldiers were suddenly nervous, and all of them held the guns tightly in their hands. Even though there were no bullets, the guns were just firesticks.


    "Click"


    one awakened person falls from the big hole, followed by another awakened one.


    Then dozens of awakened people rushed down, and the soldiers saw their familiar figure, their leader Han Dong!


    "Lord in charge!"


    The soldiers were filled with tears. They thought that they and others had been abandoned. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the leader still came back with the rescue soldiers!


    Han Dong also can''t help but eyes a hot, excited announcement: "brothers! You are saved


    "We are... Saved?"


    Camp soldiers have not yet had time to be happy, tears first left, in a sob, cheering.


    The red Jasmine was swift and violent, and said in a loud voice, "come on! All the survivors gather, we are ready to rush out! "


    Thousands of bloodthirsty ants are easily slaughtered by the awakened, but more are coming.


    Under the social stratum of ant colony, ordinary ant beasts don''t know what fear is, unless there is no pheromone command from the queen ant, they can fight to the last one!


    Yiyun listened to the "card wipe card wipe" of the ant tongs in his ear, and the sound of the ant colony flapping in his mind, he could not help but be frightened.


    Feel more bloodthirsty ants in the supplement, even more than a dozen lion awaken warrior frown, they are too many!


    Han Dong quickly counted the number of soldiers in the camp. There were only about 600 soldiers left.


    Han Dong gathered all the people, went to Chu Lin and asked, "Chu Lin, how do you want to break through? We''ll listen to you!"


    Awakened people also look at Chu Lin, they also want to know Chu Lin''s decision.


    Chulin chuckled, "don''t be too troublesome! Look at mine. "


    Chu Lin leaps out of the hole on the roof, and the gene energy bursts out.


    The ultimate field!


    Hum -


    the sky and the earth were quiet, and all the bloodthirsty ants were stiff, and the joints of the weak ant animals were dead and lost the fluctuation of life.


    The stronger ones are also hard to move. The tentacles on the head tremble and the body curls up.


    Hundreds of ants and beasts close to Chu Lin exploded directly, white slurry burst out, and their shells were blurred.


    The friends behind Chu Lin are trembling. Although his field is not aimed at them, they are afraid of the momentum and oppression. We can see that Chu Lin''s strength is strong!


    Yiyun smelled the burning smell in the air, and his stomach rolled and almost didn''t vomit out.


    "Come on! Let''s go


    Chu Lin jumps out of the camp building with Yiyun in his arms. The awakened people quickly follow him. Then there are hundreds of ordinary soldiers in the camp. Behind the hall are Han Dong, Tieniu and Hongmo Li.


    "Weiyang" camp disaster, so easily resolved by Chu Lin.


    In the camp crowd, a soldier with blood on his face looked at Chu Lin, the leader of the team, and sighed low.


    "Captain Yu!"


    A thin soldier with a face of adoration asked in a low voice, "I heard that the Lord Chu Lin was once your soldier?"


    Yu Zhen nodded gently, "Chu Lin was really under my command. Later, he awakened the gene chain in a desperate situation. Later, he made great progress step by step and got to the present level! Ladies and gentlemen, this tells us that we must never give up in adversity. We should learn from Master Chu Lin! "


    The camp soldiers agreed.


    Yu Zhen chuckled, but did not say more.


    Chu Lin is still the son of his old friend, but Yu Zhen has never been a follower. What''s more, after Chu Lin left, his soldiers died one by one. Yu Zhen had no face to see Chu Lin.


    Yu Zhen is ashamed of Chu Lin, but he doesn''t know. After missing this opportunity, he may never see Chu Lin again!


    Seven days before the secret place is opened!


    Chu Lin arranges the "Weiyang" camp to enter the crazy lion tribe, while he keeps walking around.


    When Yiyun gets his gene weapon and can''t put it down, chulin says to Yiyun.


    "Clean up, we can move!"


    "So fast!" Yi Yun was surprised.


    "It''s a long way to go! Let''s go and have a look. The awakened lion tribe will arrive later! "


    Chu Lin has his own plan for this secret land exploration.


    All of the roaring tribe is inherited by the mad lion tribe. According to the regulations, the mad lion tribe has at least six positions.


    Chu Lin is very curious about the secret place that can make the awakened person increase several gene chains in an instant. Unlike Chu Lin, they can add a gene chain to themselves at any time as long as they have enough materials.


    If ordinary awakened people want to add gene chain, they must have chance, talent and hard work to get the chance. None of them is indispensable.It is said that both the tiger clan leader and Yi Tianya had three gene chains when they entered the secret place. By then, they had become the strong five gene chains.


    The only drawback of this secret place is that it doesn''t help those who are strong in five gene chains. So Chu Lin simply suppresses his own gene chain to four. If he meets a better gene monster on the road, it will be good to fuse directly.


    "In this secret place, all the strong people we met started with three gene chains. Yiyun, your second gene chain has not been condensed yet. You have to work hard! "


    Under Chu Lin''s stern eyes, Yiyun shrinks her head. But she has suffered enough every day. Especially these days, Chu Lin says that it is not convenient to practice outside. Every time, the strength of gene extraction is doubled.


    Yiyun was shivering every night when she went to sleep.


    She suddenly felt that she was looking for a husband for herself, but she was looking for a master...


    "Chu Lin!"


    Behind them, a figure full of air rings.


    Chu Lin looks at it. Han Dong comes over with a knife on his back.


    Because of the relationship between Chu and Lin, Han Dong was trained as the lineage of crazy lion tribe by yitianya. Even this time, there was a place for him in the secret place.


    Han Dong knows that he has a lot of dark eyes looking at himself secretly, but he can never retreat, which is also to make a future for the people he brought from the "Weiyang" camp!


    "Chu Lin, miss!" Han Dong bowed respectfully, "this time to the secret place, I want to work with you!"


    Chu Lin shook his head, "really fight, I can''t take care of you!"


    Han Dong said with a smile: "I, Han Dong, are also the awakeners of three gene chains. I have climbed all the way from the sea of corpses. I''m not afraid of the family boys who are fed with gene medicine outside!"


    Chu Lin thinks about it, and he can take care of Yiyun with Han Dong. Why not.

 Chapter 123

    The entrance of the secret place is hundreds of miles away from the crazy lion tribe.


    In peacetime, a distance of hundreds of miles is nothing. High speed rail and high-speed trains will soon reach their destination, and even long-distance buses will only take a day''s drive.


    But in this world full of exotic animals, there is a nest every few miles, and there is a wave of beasts every dozens of miles. Almost every inch of land on the surface is occupied by foreign animals.


    During this period, human beings and shelters, camps, tribes and other forms are densely dotted on the earth, each camp is guarding a traffic artery.


    Once the road is cut off, that is to say, once the road is cut off, it can not be used.


    Hundreds of miles of running with a car, fully exhausted to catch the road for seven days. The three of Chu Lin finally arrived at the entrance to the secret place nearest to them.


    "Emperor ant cave, here we are!"


    Han Dong closes the map, takes out the kettle and pours it.


    Emperor ant cave? Chu Lin''s eyes brightened. After reading the map, he knew that there were various kinds of animals in the area of 100 li. However, it was a creature called the emperor ant that really ruled the territory.


    "Chu Lin, there is a market ahead!"


    Yiyun can''t help but brighten her eyes when she sees the people coming and going in front of her. She is so bored these days that she can''t help but feel moved when she sees the market in front of her.


    Chulin gazed at it. The market was bustling with swords and guns. There was no fence around the market.


    The stall owners sat on the ground and the guests walked between the stalls. This is clearly a temporary bazaar formed by a group of secret land explorers.


    "Be careful!"


    Chu Lin grabs Yi Yun''s wrist.


    Han Dong looks at the market doubtfully. Almost everyone here is an awakener. Everything must be done carefully.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin sniffed his nose. He felt a strange smell floating in the air. Maybe it was an illusion.


    "It''s the smell of ants!" Han Dong said with a smile: "I''ve been used to this strange smell for a long time. It''s not strange to have this smell here near the emperor ant cave."


    "Well..." Chu Lin nodded.


    As soon as the three of chulin arrived, there were countless scrutinizing glances. If they were near the crazy lion tribe, just because of chulin''s reputation, someone would spontaneously give up a way.


    But there are so many heroes in the world. In addition to the traffic jam, it is inconvenient for the information to spread. I''m afraid that few people have heard of Chu Lin''s name here.


    Even if you hear it, others will think it''s just a false message. How about two moves to kill the shadow angry dragon? Occupy a tribe at one stroke? Who will believe this!


    Chu Lin''s breath is obscure and can''t be perceived by others. Han Dong is only an awakened person with three gene chains, which is not strange here. However, Yiyun''s breath of less than two gene chains is thoroughly felt.


    "Stop!"


    A man full of flesh and blood block in front of Chu Lin, behind the "Hula" sound, standing more than a dozen awakened. Those who can make this kind of formation are basically big figures in a certain tribe.


    After more than ten people, the road people have tacit understanding to form a circle, pointing to several people in Chu Lin.


    "There''s another unlucky guy. Yesterday, a childe was robbed of all by boss Hu!"


    "Ha ha, that childe brother is also bad enough. If you break into a secret place, why do you bring so many beautiful women? It is obvious that people should rob them! "


    "These three people are the same. I''m afraid that they are the childe and miss of some small force. The guard only takes one of them. If you go out like this, you are looking for death!"


    Listening to the noise in his ears, Chu Lin''s eyes became colder and colder. Did he find him dead?


    The man, who is called Hu''s boss, comes to Chu Lin with a long knife.


    "How many of you... Enter the market?"


    "Otherwise?" Chu Lin replied coldly.


    Boss Hu said, "OK, the market is made up by everyone spontaneously. I''m a warm-hearted man. I''m the market security manager. I can''t let you in


    "Oh? What do you want to do Chu Lin crooked his head and asked.


    Boss Hu suddenly burst out laughing, and a group of awakened people behind him also laughed.


    "Simple!"


    Hu went to Yiyun and said, "I think this lady may have a murder weapon! For the safety of everyone in the market, I have to search myself! "


    A fat man came out of the old Hu''s back. He bared his breast and showed his breasts. He was dancing with dragons and dragons on his chest.


    "Ah? Boss Hu, what you said is wrong! A big girl can''t let you move. I have an idea. Why don''t you take off her clothes and let''s see if she has hidden the weapon...


    "you


    Yiyun''s eyes are wide and her cheeks are hot and blushing. A group of dirty people even say such ugly words to her. Yiyun is disgusted with dirty ears!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are cold, and he is about to crush these rubbish. A voice rings behind him."Hold on!"


    A man in white, with a sword on his back, stands out. With thirty or forty guards around him, he can see that not everyone is awakened, but it is also a huge force.


    "In broad daylight, do you bully the weak women like this? I, Zhao Fangrui, will never allow such filthy things to happen! "


    The man in white pulled out his sword and the guards behind him also pulled out weapons or guns.


    Senleng''s sword reflected the cold light, and for a time everyone was scared away.


    They just want to cheat a new person and a young man who has no courage. Who knows that today, they met a man with a fever of mind and offered to help?


    Boss Hu was stunned for a moment, and he was already counselled. Although he was awakened by the strength behind him, he could escape in less than a minute.


    "Oh


    Fat Dragon laughed, the black dragon on the stomach trembled, "Zhao Fangjin, who are you?"


    Zhao Fangrui was stunned, "Zhao Fangjin is my brother, what''s the matter? Do you know him? "


    "What a coincidence


    Feilong waved his oily palm, "lift Zhao Fangjin out!"


    After a while, several people carried out a man covered with bandages and bloodstained.


    "This..." wait for Zhao Fangrui to see that person''s face, a exclamation, "elder brother!"


    The injured man moaned and turned away his face.


    It was supposed to be a happy event for the two brothers to meet in a different place. However, one of them was seriously injured and even his leg was broken. How could he not be happy.


    Zhao Fangrui, dressed in white, shivers all over. He knows that his eldest brother Zhao Fangjin has been promoted to a famous genius with three gene chains. Even he has been injured. If he meddles in this kind of affairs, he will never come back!


    Zhao Fangrui, pale, forced himself to smile and said, "this Fat Dragon brother, I was wrong, the small one was wrong!"

 Chapter 124

    "Get out of here


    Fei Long snorted, "take away your useless brother too!"


    Zhao Fangrui was so scared that he picked up Zhao Fangjin and dived into the crowd. After a while, there were only three Chu Lin standing opposite the Fat Dragon.


    Feilong wantonly glanced at the crowd, "is there anyone who sees injustice now? Take advantage of Lao Tzu''s good temper, all stand out! If there''s something else that''s going to spoil the fun, you''ll end up with the broken leg


    The crowd is silent like a cold cicada, which does not have long eyes to dare to come out.


    Feilong complacently grunts. As soon as the spotlight passes, boss Hu stands in front of Chu Lin again.


    "Little white face, you should also consider it well, isn''t it...


    boss Hu stretched out his finger to touch Chu Lin''s nose, but Chu Lin grabbed him.


    "I don''t like people pointing at me!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are full of killing intention. If he has seen enough of the drama, then the garbage should be burned in the garbage dump to save people''s mind from chattering.


    "You Hu''s face was not angry.


    But listen to "creak" a, his index finger is directly pulled off by Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s speed is extremely fast, Hu''s nerve reaction has not had time to feel the pain, the blood gushes out like a flood.


    Soon, the pain surged into his brain like a tidal current, and he rolled over with his broken finger.


    "Ah! I''m going to die, ah


    "You dare to touch my people!" The Fat Dragon exploded with gene energy, and the blood color energy gushed out.


    "Han Dong, protect you Yiyun!"


    Chu Lin turned his head and ordered a word, and suddenly lifted up the Fat Dragon.


    Boom -


    the body of the fat dragon was pushed out directly, and the blood flowed from the mouth and nose.


    "How could it be!"


    Fat longan angle shed blood, looks ferocious, but he is the awakening of four gene chains, how could he be defeated so easily!


    Feilong''s younger brother was directly overwhelmed by the momentum, or fainted or vomited blood. Other spectators were also uncomfortable, dizzy and weak.


    Fat Dragon staggers to stand up, "impossible, I do not accept!"


    Chu Lin stepped forward step by step, his whole body momentum was rising, and the ultimate field opened quietly.


    In addition to Yiyun and Han Dong are not affected, the rest of them, who can run and climb, try their best to stay away from Chu Lin. where is this lamb to be slaughtered? This is a monster! Monster in human skin! This is the ancestor who pretends to be a young man and pretends to be a pig eating a tiger. Feilong is really in trouble!


    Before Feilong and Mr. Hu took action, it was not that no one sighed that they had failed to take the lead. But at the moment, they were only glad that they had not started ahead of time. Otherwise, this old life today would have to be explained!


    Chu Lin didn''t care what "innocent people" were harmed by mistake. If they were evil, they would be demons. There were few good things in these people, so they just punished them.


    Moreover, those who dare to move Chu Lin must die! And let him die thoroughly and happily!


    With Chu Lin approaching step by step, only relying on the ultimate field of energy suppression, the Fat Dragon spits blood more than once.


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and boom -


    the ultimate field broke out further. As Chu Lin''s powerful gene skills, his own power was extremely terrible.


    Poof.


    Hearing two explosions, Feilong''s eyes burst open and plasma gushes out from two cavities.


    However, it is not over yet. As Chu Lin approaches, he increases the intensity of energy emission.


    Gululu -


    the internal organs of the fat dragon are like boiling water. If you look closely at the Fat Dragon''s body, it is already chaotic, and the internal organs are all burst.


    "PATA"


    Chu Lin walks up to the Fat Dragon and gives him a gentle push. The Fat Dragon slowly falls on his back with a distorted face.


    "You''re cheap!"


    Chulin takes back the ultimate field and looks back. Feilong and Cao''s younger brothers have both vomited blood and died, while the passers-by on the side of the scene are also seriously injured.


    Han Dong''s legs are trembling. He has seen a sea of corpses and a bloody feast in Hongmen. But he has never seen anyone killed so easily. From the beginning to the end, Chu Lin did not move a finger, but tortured people to death with "momentum"?


    Han Dong bravely went to Chu Lin and took a deep breath: "Chu Lin... Your honor, none of the robbers'' gangs survived!"


    "Good!"


    Chu Lin looks at Yiyun.


    Yiyun is even more unbearable than Han Dong. Where has she seen such a scene? The latest wave of bloodthirsty ants and beasts in Weiyang camp.


    But the ant beast died that time, and the man died this time. There is a big difference between them!


    Although Yi Yun was frightened and afraid, she kept the bottom line and didn''t cry on the spot.


    "How long will the secret place open?"


    Chu Lin took a look at the sky and gradually sank to the West. The day was about to pass.


    Han donglue calculated slightly, "I''m not sure. It may be tonight or two or three days later."Chu Lin nodded, "well, let''s find a place to live."


    That night, chulin found a place to live in the market, and his name was quickly rumored in the market, becoming the most untouchable existence in the market.


    Chulin, the son of Shenwei, is the title compiled by the good people in the market. It is not the ability of "Shenwei" to crush the robber''s leader Feilong with momentum!


    As for the "Black Dragon King Fat Dragon", who was it? It''s just a stepping stone and a joke. It won''t be mentioned in a day.


    That night, the secret place was not opened, and the three of Chu Lin slept for a day, and no one dared to provoke them.


    The name of divine power spread out, that is, the thief who steals things. He is also afraid that Chu Lin will stare at him and die in a state of grave.


    Feilong and boss Cao died miserably, but people''s greed will not be extinguished. A group of chulin hid in the deep part of the market and did not go out for several days. Outside the market, another group of road robbers appeared.


    Some people become the ghost of bandits under the knife, others rise up to kill the enemy and achieve their own reputation.


    Gangs of gangsters were sent to hell, and in the past few days, there have been a rising reputation of the younger generation.


    "Absolutely empty handed"


    "bloodthirsty maniac"


    "immortal"


    ...


    but this has nothing to do with Chu Lin, who has opened his own gene panel.


    Chu Lin.


    Energy: 3200.


    Physical strength: 508 points.


    Strength: 692.


    Mental strength: 234 points.


    Gene chain talent: ant power gene (complete ant gene chain, integrity 100%)


    endow skills: tough life.


    Gene chain talent: netherworld wolf gene (complete netherworld wolf fusion gene, integrity 100%)


    given skills: nether roar.


    Gene chain talent: chimera gene (incomplete chimera ancestral gene, integrity 41%)


    endowing skills: the ultimate field.


    Gene chain talent: Demon tactile gene (incomplete Youmo tactile gene, integrity 2%)


    and

 Chapter 125

    In the course of his repeated exercise and use of the "ultimate field", the chimera gene chain has made a small progress, from 33% to 41%, but the mysterious and unpredictable touch gene chain of the demon has not moved.


    "The ability to perceive, is this the gene chain of superhuman attributes?"


    Chu Lin has some worries. It''s relatively difficult to exercise this kind of gene. This gene is made by fusing the gene of four eared bat and the gene of six eyed spider. Unless he can find a steady stream of these two creatures, it will be difficult to repair the gene to the full.


    "Forget it, step by step!"


    "Lord Chu Lin!"


    Han Dong opened the curtain and went into the house. "Just now Jue came to see you empty handed. According to your order, I declined!"


    "Well..." Chu Lin nodded.


    Han Dong continued: "but the man called Jue Kong Shou said that he came to invite you to the banquet and said that he would explore the secret land together."


    Chu Lin looked at the listless Yiyun, "do you think, do you want to go?"


    "Go to..."


    Chu Lin nodded. "Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Go and listen to it."


    Han Dong nodded, "then I''ll have it arranged."


    Chu Lin turned his head and looked at Yiyun, "is the second exercise of your gene chain complete?"


    As soon as Yiyun heard this, she immediately showed a bitter color. She thought that she didn''t need to practice hard when she was outside. Who knows Chu Lin still won''t let her go.


    Seeing Yiyun''s appearance, Chu Lin knew that he had failed. He rolled his eyes and said, "your progress is slow, which means that you are still not working hard enough. How can you go on like this? Come on, I''ll help you again! "


    "No Yiyun screamed.


    "Woo --"


    Yiyun gave out a voice that was easy to be misunderstood. Someone heard it outside the tent, and only walked quickly with his head buried.


    Chu Lin is not polite to her gene extraction, if it is not for their own help, according to cloud''s lazy personality, it is impossible to cultivate the second gene chain.


    According to Tianya, there is a secret treasure in the secret place that can greatly increase people''s gene training level. It is there that he makes rapid progress from three gene chains to five gene chains.


    Chu Lin thinks that if Yiyun can enjoy a little bit more gene chain level, it is better to improve her strength a little more, so as to maximize the power of the secret treasure.


    That night, Chu Lin, Yi Yun and Han Dong come to the banquet place where experts gather.


    The place of the banquet was very strange. He didn''t put it in the trade fair with more abundant resources, nor was it a temporary market composed of awakened people at the foot of the mountain.


    Instead, the site is located on the hillside, a place with dense trees and cliffs.


    The awakened people spent a lot of energy to bring tables, chairs, food and drinks. Chu Lin glanced at the past, and all of them were awakened people with more than three gene chains.


    Compared with the market below, this is the real secret place participant.


    Chu Lin thought for a moment and asked Han Dong behind him, "are we all here?"


    Han Dong shook his head, "there was contact before, should have arrived, but later there was no news."


    Chu Lin is not worried. There is an elder of four gene chains leading the team. Even if the enemy can''t resist some powerful existence, it is absolutely no problem to escape.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although the banquet was broken, it was full of people and imposing. Everyone seemed to be very powerful and unpredictable.


    "Lord Chu Lin, that''s absolutely empty handed! Shall we go there? " Han Dong pointed to the middle-aged man with smiling faces in front of the big account and said.


    Chulin shook his head and refused, "no, let''s find a quiet place to look at their calculations."


    Han Dong nodded.


    The night is dark and the wind is high. When the third watch is ringing, Yiyun yawns, and the banquet is just beginning.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Someone knocked a broken Gong, "ladies and gentlemen!"


    "You are all powerful people of various tribes, but I hope that there will be a stable order in this adventure, and we will look for opportunities! It''s not that you''re fighting for me to rob you and hurt your friendship! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All the people agreed to smile. As for the bullshit of gongs, few people listened to it. Maybe even the Gonger himself didn''t believe what he said.


    "Almost all of you have got the news. Tonight is the outbreak of ant plague. When the secret place is opened, there are five high pillars above the secret place. Only when you get the blessing of the high column array, can you really benefit from the secret place. I want to discuss with you that the five pillars should be occupied by someone else!"


    The Gonger said with a smile: "after we have discussed it, then other people will not start again, so as to avoid futile casualties. Do you think it is right?"


    The banqueting atmosphere immediately cooled down. All the people put down their glasses and stared at the Gonger.For a long time, an old voice sounded, "your statement is not unreasonable, so how do you think these five platforms should be allocated?"


    "Yes! How should it be allocated? "


    "If you don''t make a point, we won''t agree."


    "Five high platforms, those who can get it!"


    The drummer laughed and threw the broken Gong and hammer in his hand. He yelled in a loud voice: "of course, it is Liu Jinshan, who is immortal, Zhou Haixing, who is absolutely empty handed, and five people, namely, the bloodthirsty maniac, the young master of magic nightmare, and the son of Shenwei."


    Zhou Haixing, a middle-aged man who is "absolutely empty handed", laughs and shouts: "I agree with this idea. The five of us have the highest reputation in this camp, and naturally we are the strongest five! If you have any opinions, you can challenge the five of us


    For a moment, the whole Party exploded, and everyone whispered and talked.


    A Yin duck''s voice sounded, the voice was as harsh as glass scraping blackboard, "absolutely empty handed, I think I''m not as good as you Liu Jinshan, but what are the other three people? I don''t accept it!"


    "Yes, I don''t accept it!"


    "What''s the devil, young master? How about the Lord? Shame or not


    "Who is Shenwei? I''ve never heard of it! "


    "Dang Dang!"


    Liu Jinshan sounded the broken Gong again and suppressed all the sounds.


    "Not first. I said five, let''s stand here first. If you approve, we will accept the array of five pillars. If you don''t accept it, you can challenge it in turn, don''t you? "


    Zhou Haixing added, "the secret place is about to open. If one of the five people doesn''t come over, he will be disqualified temporarily. When he comes, he will fight for it. Then I''ll ask, are all the three people here


    Once again, the noise of argument began to stir. Some are eager to try, others are indifferent.

 Chapter 126

    The five high platforms at the entrance of the secret place contain the blessing of the mysterious array. It can be said that as long as you let your secret order receive the ritual injection of the array at the moment when the secret place is opened, then this secret order is the biggest benefit of the secret place!


    Chu Lin can''t help but move. If he can successfully occupy a high platform and get a secret order with the ceremony, then Yiyun''s affairs will not be too troublesome at all. He just needs to move forward step by step, and finally he will win.


    If you don''t occupy the high platform, you must step into danger in the secret place, where the energy of the common secret place can escape, so that the secret orders you hold can be blessed.


    The original roaring tribe is to secretly control a place where energy can escape. However, the energy fountain there is almost exhausted. How much energy remains in that place may not succeed.


    "Click, click."


    Chu Lin pinched the bones of his hand. He was sure to get the secret place!


    "I don''t accept it!"


    Liu Jinshan, the immortal, can''t convince everyone, and no one is willing to let go of the opportunity that is easily available.


    A thin man stood up, his eyes full of cold, four glances, perhaps his eyes are too strong to kill, all the people who look at it can not help but glance away.


    "The little master of magic nightmare is just an awakened person who has just entered four gene chains. Is this level worth occupying a high platform?"


    Thin man''s words spread to all people''s ears, immediately attracted a burst of discussion.


    The awakened one with four gene chains is indeed a man of great strength. But in this gathering of three gene chains on average, he is far from the top five!


    Liu Jinshan, the immortal, knocked the gong with a smile, "OK, you want to challenge the little master of magic nightmare, right? I''ve written it down. Is there anyone else who challenges others?"


    "And me


    A man more than two meters tall, with one eye open, roared.


    "I, Du bin, will never bow down to the unknown in my life. I am convinced of the two predecessors, and the bloodthirsty maniac and the little master of Moyan have also made some achievements. But I have never heard of the Shenwei childe


    Chu Lin came too early. He killed Feilong early and established his title as "Prince of Shenwei". However, he has been living in the residence since then. He never goes out to hang out and show his hand, so that his fame falls quickly.


    As for the spread in the camp of scaring the Fat Dragon alive and killing the bandit leader with his eyes, later generations all think that this is just a false report. Eyes kill the strong four gene chains? You even spit to death with spit is more reliable than killing with eyes!


    In the heart dark person all surmises secretly, afraid is not collusion good after the plot? Maybe that fat dragon is an actor hired by "Shenwei childe", who performs in front of everyone and gets a reputation.


    Some people applauded, some were eager to try, and others had seen the excellent fighting skills of Shenwei childe, and his face was as gray as dust.


    Zhao Fangrui, dressed in white, was like this. As soon as he heard that someone was going to challenge Chu Lin, he began to beat his drum. The mysterious pressure of that day reappeared in his mind, and his whole body trembled.


    Liu Jinshan knocked the Gong, but he was also curious because he had never seen the master Shenwei do it. He did not know whether the name of Chu Lin was true or not.


    "Du bin wants to challenge master Shenwei, right? OK, I''ll take it down! Who else... "


    " enough! " A scarred man snapped, "a group of rice bags are still sitting here on the secret land platform. They all say that those who have the ability can get it. Even Mr. Lu Gaoyun, the special envoy of the Central Committee, have not been assigned to it. You are a fart capable person!"


    The crowd exploded at once.


    "Central mission? What are they doing here? "


    "Does the central city even want to intervene in the secret place?"


    "Just in time, I want to teach them a lesson! Our grass-roots camp is not easy to provoke! "


    Lu Gaoyun? Chu Lin frowned. Why did he come here? To participate in the secret territory of a region is this the meaning of the central city or Lu Gaoyun''s personal plan?


    All eyes were focused on the scarred man.


    A middle-aged man in a green coat sat on the side of the scar man, raising his glass with one hand and sipping leisurely.


    Boom -


    two people burst out together, and everyone took a breath of cool air.


    Unfathomable! This is definitely not the product of ordinary three or four gene chains!


    Liu Jinshan, the immortal Zhou Haixing, and the two party organizers all changed color. Compared with the vague perception of ordinary awakened people, they both had a very clear perception of what five gene chains were in front of them. However, since attending this gathering, everything has changed. Now we have to compete for five positions among hundreds of strong people Yiyun is at a loss.


    Can they really grab a high platform?

 Chapter 127

    "Quick, quick!"


    The moves of several people in front of Chu Lin were fully opened, and the furious power poured on the fire red ants. Dozens of fire red ants were crushed to ashes without even being able to resist for a moment.


    Han Dong is a little nervous when he sees the empty space suddenly cleaned before him. None of the people in front of him is mediocre. He really wants to take it out and fight against him. Han Dong is not sure to hold down anyone.


    The world is so big that there are capable people everywhere! Han Dong realized that he had wasted decades in the "Weiyang" camp. What a mistake!


    Chu Lin pressed down what he thought in his heart, how strong others are has nothing to do with him. He has a gene gold finger, and his starting point is far higher than these people!


    While chulin throws up a few gene energy, he extracts genes from the corpses of the red imported fire ant along the road.


    Extraction failed.


    Extraction failed.


    ...


    the gene panel keeps popping out of the window, and Chu Lin doesn''t care. With his current strength, the success rate of using low-level energy for extraction is very low.


    However, there are red fire ants all over the mountains and fields. No matter how low the success rate is, there is a terrible amount of compensation. Chu Lin is not worried about the final extraction results.


    "There''s another batch coming up ahead! We have chosen the wrong way


    "Turn back


    "Why are we in the front


    Several people in front of them are obviously in a group. Seeing that they are waiting for the way, Chu Lin''s three people follow up slowly behind them, and they are all angry.


    "We... Eh?"


    A man snickered and secretly made an action.


    Five or six people look at Chu Lin with some bad intentions.


    "Good!"


    One of them gave a loud roar, and the genetic energy soared. The fire red ants were shaken open, and then they rushed more violently.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. He doesn''t know what tricks the three people in front of him are doing. However, he is not afraid. Under the pressure of strength, everything the other party does is in vain.


    "Look at my magic medicine!"


    One person laughs and throws out a bottle of orange yellow viscous liquid. The direction he throws is exactly where the three of Chu Lin are.


    Chu Lin''s figure dodges in the past, but Han Dong and Yi Yun are half a minute slow, and they are splashed everywhere.


    Yiyun, in particular, didn''t realize that she was hit by the sticky liquid when she spilled it on her body. She was all on the red imported fire ants on the roadside. She didn''t think of the sinister intentions of the people who were going to open the road.


    "Lord Chu Lin, it''s honey!"


    Han Dong is frightened. If it''s poison or something, nothing will happen. At most, it will delay some time in the process of forcing poison.


    But in the case of ants and beasts all over the world, people poured honey from the beginning to the end, which is a trouble to imagine!


    Yiyun stupidly tasted the honey on the index finger, and smashed his mouth, "it''s really honey, ah, it''s sweet!"


    Silly girl!


    Chu Lin sighed, picked up Yiyun, and told Han Dong, "you follow me closely, don''t fall behind!"


    Boom -


    the flaming ant ants burst into a pot, their eyes glowing red and madly rush to the three people of chulin. They smell the smell that makes them intoxicated. For the sweet and mellow taste, the fire red ants rush in at all costs.


    In the overcrowding, countless ant animal companions were squeezed off the cliff and deep valley, and more and more red ants gathered.


    The six people who threw honey did not expect to have such terrible consequences. They got goose bumps all over their bodies, lifted their legs and ran, "let''s go! Don''t be surrounded


    Six people jump up and down, in a raised stone feet and then fly up, after a while, the six disappeared in the vision of the three Chu Lin.


    Yiyun realized what the honey all over his body means. The whole person was frozen and hard to move. Chu Lin pulled her arm and didn''t move.


    Chu Lin hugged Yiyun and said, "let''s go!"


    The ultimate field!


    The restless red fire ant steps, even if Chu Lin burst out enough momentum to crush everything, the red fire ant''s desire for honey also prompted them to struggle step by step to stand up and march toward Chu Lin.


    "Kakakaka --"


    Chu Lin constantly increases his deterrent power in the ultimate field. Every time a red fire ant approaches, his shell explodes. Han Dong, holding a long knife, bravely walks in front of Chu Lin.


    As for Yiyun, as a vase, he didn''t dare to move. I don''t know whether he was frightened by the red fire ant or shy because he was held in his arms by Chu Lin.


    "Lord Chu Lin! Look there


    Chu Lin followed Han Dong''s direction, and saw a deep pit where countless red fire ants came in and out, and five tens of meters high platforms were farther away, about a thousand meters away.


    Chu Lin has excellent eyesight. He can see countless figures beating and fighting on the high platform, some killing red fire ants, and others fighting each other among human beings.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin increases the output of gene energy, and the convenience of the ultimate field makes him temporarily unnecessary to use other gene skills.Gene extraction!


    Extraction failed!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are searching among the red fire ants. It turns out that honey is not a problem for chulin. The red imported fire ants in the sky can not bring trouble to chulin. On the contrary, it makes the gene extraction of chulin more frequent and convenient.


    "There''s a big one there! Lao Han, go there


    Chu Lin is pointing to the center of the pit where the red fire ants are constantly erupting from the nest.


    Han Dong only felt his scalp numb, but he just held the knife tightly and killed the past in silence.


    He understood in his heart that listening to Chu Lin''s words, there would be no problem at all. If he showed his timidity, once he fell behind, it would be over.


    "Help... Help..."


    as he approached the nest, Han Dong heard a faint cry for help. He followed the sound and saw half of the people being carried on his back by an ant beast which was obviously stronger than other red fire ants.


    Half of the victims were still surrounded by five bodies, but they were not adults who had been gnawed, leaving only the stumps and broken bodies.


    It is also a coincidence that enemies meet with each other. The six victims are the ones who sprinkle honey on them!


    "Lord Chu Lin?" Han Dong is surprised and looks at Chu Lin.


    It is not Chu Lin''s behavior that Chu Lin coldly looks at the dead awakened, but it is too cold-blooded to see that human beings are gnawed by foreign animals.


    The nether roar!


    Chu Lin roared, a wave of sound energy spewed out, all the way overturned the red fire ant, hit the strong red fire ant.


    Chulin stepped on the shell of the red fire ant and walked to the half body with wide eyes.


    "I have avenged you, and have a good journey


    Chu Lin''s whole body genetic energy burst, and the dead red fire ants were instantly burned to ashes, together with the dead bodies of six awakened people, turned into a cloud of gray smoke and flew away into the air.


    To burn their bodies, instead of being eaten by other animals, is it worth the six of them?


    Chu Lin reaches out at the burly body of the red imported fire ant.


    "Gene extraction!"


    "Extraction succeeded!"


    Gain new gene chain talent:


    red imported fire ant gene! (incomplete gene chain, integrity 13%)


    in this study, the genetic diversity of the red imported fire ant was analyzed

 Chapter 128

    The feeling of crispness and numbness gushed out from his bones. Chu Lin concentrated his mind and ignored all the pain and kept moving on his hands.


    With each shot, a swarm of red fire ants exploded.


    In front of the nest, a large number of red imported fire ants began to decrease. More ants and beasts recoiled and retreated. There was a special smell of pheromone in the air. The queen of this nest ordered it. Obviously, she didn''t want to see any unprovoked casualties.


    Because under the torture of severe pain, Chu Lin''s face is cold and stern, and his movements are mechanical and decisive. One ant beast''s life is harvested. Soon, there is no live red fire ant at the exit of the nest.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Yiyun shivered and squatted on the ground with his hands around him, and his whole body was sticky.


    She feels like Chu Lin seems to have changed a person, clearly before the moment is still good, then suddenly become cold and strange.


    In order to hold back the sharp pain of gene chain growth, Chu Lin deliberately keeps a face. After a while, the pain gradually dissipates, and his manner returns to normal.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Chu Lin noticed Yiyun''s gaze and rolled his eyes. "Do you expect me to roll around like you and shout in the exercise room?"


    Yiyun suddenly blushed. Chu Lin was forced to endure pain in the process of exercise. She had a deep understanding of the taste. No wonder it''s strange, but how can he tell her the ugly state of her training room...


    he looks at Han Dong attentively and observes the body of red imported fire ant attentively. It seems that he doesn''t hear Chu Lin''s words, so she pats her chest and calms down.


    "Yiyun, Han Dong, you can find a place to change your clothes. I''ll wait here for a while. I''m not in a hurry to go to Gaotai."


    Yiyun and Han Dong nodded and took out their spare clothes to find a quiet place.


    Chu Lin has been using perception to focus on the two people, making sure that they are not at risk before continuing to extract the genes of the red imported fire ant.


    There is no hurry on the other side of the platform. No matter how you fight, only the strong can occupy the position. There is no doubt that if you go so early, you will be consumed. Only when you go to the right place is right!


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction succeeded!


    The genetic integrity of red imported fire ant is 30%!


    Gene extraction!


    ...


    when Yiyun and Han Dong came back after changing their clothes, Chu Lin''s gene extraction came to an end.


    Gene chain talent: red fire ant gene (complete gene chain, integrity 100%)


    gene talent: fire red solution!


    Chu Lin has seen the fire red solution of the red fire ant. He can neither spit out to attack the enemy nor have the ability to volatilize, but it has a very strong solubility. The workers of the red fire ant rely on the fire red solution to make holes, and also use the fire red solution to digest food.


    This gene talent is a little chicken ribs!


    Chu Lin shakes his head. He is not a strange animal eating everything. He has made up his mind to fuse this gene chain with the ant power gene chain, hoping to produce some useful gene chains.


    Chu Lin looks at the five high platforms. They are separated by a cliff. They are at this end, and the five platforms are on the other side of the cliff.


    Han, how long has it been


    "Has it been two hours since the outbreak of the ant tide and the opening of the secret place?"


    Chu Lin nodded, two hours, should also be almost, the cannon fodder used up their own strength, the real master should also be shot!


    "Lao Han, Yi Yun, I hold you, be careful!"


    After that, Chu Lin holds Yiyun in his left hand and Han Dong''s sleeve in his right hand.


    With Han Dong''s ability, he may not be able to cross the cliff directly, but Chu Lin''s a little bit of strength is enough.


    "Go


    With the release of gene power, the three men are hanging steadily in the air and diving toward the other side of the cliff and the high platform.


    Three of the five platforms have been occupied by people. The three people sit firmly on the platform and look down. The other two platforms are surrounded by people fighting.


    Special commissioner Lu Gaoyun!


    Scarred man, He Fei!


    Liu Jinshan is immortal!


    The first two are strong in six gene chains, while the latter is famous. They have made extensive friends. In addition, they are masters of five gene chains of the older generation. No one dares to offend him. The rest of them can only compete for the platform from the remaining two.


    One is a Murderer with cruel means, a bloodthirsty maniac.


    The other is the mysterious and weird magic young master. It is said that he is an expert from the Moyan tribe. But none of the people present had heard of the tribe.


    A challenger holds a sledgehammer, the hammer body blooms with red light, which is a genetic weapon.


    "Little master Moyan, do you want to die for me?"


    Mo Wujin, the young master of Moyan, looked at the past with no emotion. A dark shadow was projected from his eyes and ran straight into the challenger''s body.


    The man jumped to the magic nightmare, and his body suddenly froze. Then he heard a few strange cries from his throat and fell down from the air.A faint white mist rose from the corpse and got into the mouth and nose of the little master of magic nightmare, and his eyes were shining.


    Hiss -


    the crowd breathed cold air one after another. It was obvious that they were only awakened by four gene chains, but their methods were extremely weird and could not be prevented. It can be said that the four gene chains are invincible at the same level!


    Zhou Haixing frowned. He had not yet occupied the stage. Originally, the weakest master of magic nightmare was the best target. However, he was not sure whether he could carry it or not. After a long hesitation, he still failed to make a decision.


    Looking at the insane, bloodthirsty maniac, not only Zhou Haixing felt that everyone felt that this bloodthirsty maniac seemed better to deal with.


    Bloodthirsty maniac is aware of the hostility of the people below. He grins and growls faintly from his mouth.


    This is clearly a beast gene mutation, their own reason is difficult to suppress the phenomenon!


    "Are you a bloodthirsty man? I want to see if my bare hands can hold you down


    Absolutely empty handed shoulder or yellow white skin, to the forearm is a black, like black charcoal.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Jue barehanded stepping on the high stone pillars step by step, the bloodthirsty maniac perceives the hostility of the other side, and without any sense, directly pours down to fight.


    Boom boom


    the two hold each other in the air, fist to leg, a few short breaths is hundreds of punches, in the eyes of others all the way across the shadow fell to the ground.


    Looking at the stone pillars falling over the high platform, it is not that no one has ever thought of seizing the opportunity to occupy the stone pillars, but this does not only mean the anger of the two below.


    The strength from the five gene chains erupted, and the low-level awakened people in the crowd were pale. In this aftershock, not to mention stealing chickens, they would risk their lives even if they approached.


    Moreover, the spirit of vertical and horizontal, aftershocks, who can not say whether they did their best, if they have cards, who can resist?

 Chapter 129

    "Jue Kong Quan!"


    People only felt that the air of the whole valley had been pumped away and fell into the dark arms of the bare hands. The air was thin, and the speed of the bloodthirsty madman seemed to slow down, and Zhou Haixing punched him firmly.


    "Ah, ah -"


    the fight between the blood thirsty maniac and Jue empty handed is coming to an end. Jue Kong is a famous old man. At first, he can fight with Jue Kong star with his energy, but as time goes on, he gradually falls down.


    Bang!


    The bloodthirsty maniac was kicked open and smashed into the stone wall. He coughed blood in his mouth and looked at Jue Kong''s empty handed Zhou Haixing with hatred and killing intent.


    If the eyes can kill people, Zhou Haixing has been cut thousands of times.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Haixing spits out a sentence coldly. The bloodthirsty madman covers his chest and staggers up and leaves people''s vision.


    The two men on the first two pillars were still, and their eyes did not move. They expected the final result at the beginning of the battle.


    The bloodthirsty man is still very tender, and the beast affects the spiritual sense. On the surface, it is more fierce and violent. But what is the difference between the awakened without reason and the strange beast? It''s not only the tenacity of human beings that can survive on this land! Sometimes the brain is more important than strength!


    Liu Jinshan, the immortal, nodded with satisfaction. Zhou Haixing and he had reached a cooperative relationship very early. Zhou Haixing won, and he was very happy to see him.


    "Hey


    "PATA!"


    Zhou Haixing fell steadily on the stone pillar, and his eyes swept down. No one dared to touch his sight. All those who had the ability to attack him suppressed the impulse in their hearts.


    Even though Zhou Haixing had just defeated a strong enemy, which was the weakest moment of his day, his excellent and excellent Jue Kong hand was deeply engraved in the hearts of the people. As long as Zhou Haixing could play this "Jue Kong Quan", they would not have a chance to win.


    Liu Jinshan glanced at the two columns in front of the two strong six gene chain, and saw that they did not seem to have any meaning to make a sound. He could not help clearing his throat and saying aloud.


    "Well, today''s five stone pillars have been allocated. We..."


    "someone is coming!" A man suddenly exclaimed, pointing to the other side of the cliff.


    The crowd looked out one after another, and sure enough, one dived down with the other two.


    Hoo -


    a gust of mountain wind was blowing, and the bodies of the red fire ants were flying everywhere. The crowd seized the hard objects to prevent the disaster. The five people on the platform lowered their bodies to avoid being blown off the stone pillars.


    Chu Lin falls with the wind. He is light and elegant. Han Dong, who is holding his right hand, is thrown down by him. He holds Yiyun in his left hand and makes a half circle in the air. He falls steadily on the ground.


    Chu Lin felt the bulge on his chest and couldn''t help sighing, "silly girl, wake up, it''s over, let go!"


    Yiyun only felt that the wind was still blowing in his ears. He thought that he had not fallen over the cliff. He closed his eyes tightly. His two thin arms clasped Chu Lin''s neck. How dare he let go.


    He opened his eyes carefully, and as expected, he had landed. His eyes were cold, curious, or hostile to hundreds of people. Yiyun let go of his hand and stepped back half a step.


    A few low Snickers came out of the crowd, and Yiyun was even more blushed and did not dare to look up.


    Chu Lin can''t help shaking his head. He likes Yiyun, but it seems more suitable to be a quiet lady. Taking her out will only bring trouble to the two.


    "He is the son of Shenwei! There''s a good play to watch today! "


    Someone whispered to his companion.


    "Who is master Shenwei?" This is obviously a late comer to the market.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see... Maybe we can muddle a pool of water!"


    On the last three stone pillars, the three people are as if in front of the enemy, staring at Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin?"


    The crowd has yet to move. On the contrary, after occupying the first pillar, Lu Gaoyun, the special commissioner of the CPC Central Committee, said, "it''s really a coincidence that you also participate in this secret place?"


    Chu Lin looked up at the past, and it was really him.


    Since I met him at the banquet of the crazy lion tribe, Lu Gaoyun has been really predestined with him and has been able to get involved with him repeatedly.


    "Last time, I want to thank you for li Liu''s incident."


    Lu Gaoyun heaved a deep sigh.


    Chulin hehe smiles and waves to Han Dong. "Speaking of it, the victim is him. You''d better pay for something casually!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Gaoyun is not annoyed. He reaches out and throws a golden coin.


    Chu Lin reaches out to take it. On the front of the gold coin is a picture of a man stretching his limbs into a "big" character. On the reverse side is a fortress. Chu Lin has heard of this, which seems to be an important proof of some kind of chance!


    "Talent recruitment order!"


    Someone opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    More people are not concerned about the order, but the central Commissioner''s attitude towards Chu Lin.Why is a master of six gene chains so respectful to Chu Lin? Is this Shenwei childe related to the central city or some command post? Or is this young man in his early twenties actually a great master who can sit with Lu Gao Yun Ping? It''s impossible!


    Chu Lin looked at the stone pillars one by one before and after another, which made the three of them nervous. Another mysterious guy came. It was not clear how strong Lu Gaoyun was, but Lu Gaoyun''s attitude was too strange!


    Chu Lin''s gaze sweeps through the immortal Liu Jinshan, Jue Kong Shou Zhou Haixing, and Mo Bujin, the little master of Moyan. Finally, he stays on the young master of Moyan. The first two are relieved.


    "You have a very familiar breath. Who is mo Jinhuan


    Under the pressure of Chu Lin, Mo Bujin lost his calmness and tore up the mysterious veil.


    "Mo Jinhuan is my uncle and the master of my magic nightmare tribe. Who are you?"


    Chu Lin hehe laughed, "I killed Mo Jinhuan!"


    The atmosphere stagnated to the extreme. Gold''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Although the passers-by didn''t know who Mo Jinhuan was and what the magic nightmare tribe was, they could hear Chu Lin''s attitude clearly, and Chu Lin was not afraid of the means of the little master.


    After a deep breath, he got up straight and clasped his fist.


    "I give you my place!"


    After that, the little master of magic nightmare jumped down the stone pillar, and his figure did not enter the crowd.


    Chulin snorted. It''s good to win a stone pillar without losing his strength. If the evil master doesn''t know the number, he has to break his wrist, and Chu Lin doesn''t mind cutting the roots.


    Push the pedal.


    Chu Lin jumped onto the stone pillar and stepped into the high platform with one foot.


    The immortal Liu Jinshan secretly took a breath. Although there are more variables, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can keep your position, you are better than anything else.


    "Uh huh!"


    Liu Jinshan cleared his throat and said again, "well...


    then

 Chapter 130

    Liu Jinshan read the results slowly. He was good at making friends with experts and connecting the talents in the camps. He liked the feeling of being noticed more than practicing.


    In this voice, countless expectant eyes can only dim down, there is no fight, there is no chance to fish in troubled waters, they can only try their luck in the secret place, but there are more opportunities, but more dangerous, if you don''t pay attention, you will be dead.


    "Well, I declare that the stone pillar contest..."


    "wait a minute!"


    A voice broke Liu Jinshan''s long tone and made Liu Jinshan look at the man angrily.


    A scarred one eyed dragon squeezed out of the crowd. He pointed at Chu Lin and roared around.


    "I admit that all of you on the stone pillar are powerful predecessors! I dare not comment on the two strong men with six gene chains. Liu Jinshan and Zhou Haixing, who are immortal, are also masters in their early years. However, Chu Lin has never been known. Although he has the name of Prince Shenwei, the bandit leaders he killed are suspected of collusion, and now he has occupied a stone pillar without any action! "


    The one eyed dragon pretended to be angry and impassioned. In fact, he made every effort to mobilize everyone''s emotions by relying on his words.


    "This Shenwei childe became famous by killing Feilong who was suspected of collusion. After coming here, he made friends with the special commissioner of the Central Committee and put pressure on you. In the end, he won the last stone pillar without fighting."


    Du bin, a one eyed dragon, took a breath and continued to scream: "Master Liu Jinshan said that those who can get the stone pillar can get it. Is Chu Lin, the son of Shenwei, really a capable person?"


    It''s reasonable and logical. If Chu Lin didn''t want to crush the silly goods, he would have held the other party''s hands.


    Du bin, a one eyed dragon, takes a careful look at Lu Gaoyun''s attitude. Seeing that Lu Gaoyun is smiling and interested, he looks at him from the side. He is relieved. The other party doesn''t mean to stand out for Chu Lin!


    "Yes, it''s really possible that Chu Lin took up the stone pillar only after a long relationship."


    "I think so, or why never see him? There are so many red fire ants along the way. Should someone see him do it once? "


    "Yes, yes..."


    for a moment, everyone was eager. The stone pillars of the other four people were not qualified and powerful to fight for, but Chu Lin was clearly out of the relationship. We still have to fight for it!


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "I came with Chu Lin all the way, but he killed a lot of red fire ants!"


    Miss Yiyun''s cry not only failed to get any approval, but also attracted countless Snickers.


    You and he come all the way, can''t you say good words for him!


    Han Dong, holding a long knife, is slightly embarrassed and looks at the dark sky.


    Chu Lin can''t help but help his forehead. He hopes Yiyun doesn''t talk from the beginning to the end, so that no one will put the target on Yiyun. Isn''t it good to be honest and dumb...


    People''s minds are really provoked by Du bin. Chu Lin snorts coldly, and is too lazy to spend more saliva.


    "If you think I''m cheating, come up and challenge me! If you win, this position is yours! "


    In the crowd, many strong people with four gene chains are eager to try, but they are hesitant. Although the challenge is successful, it will gain a place, but if the challenge fails, it will also cause injuries. People''s life is only once, and the cost of gambling is too high!


    "Du bin, don''t you think Mr. Shenwei is deceiving you, but you''re going to try it!"


    Yes, go up


    People ran against Du bin when they didn''t dare to go up.


    The one eyed dragon lowered his mind. Since he said so, it means that he is half sure. Although the chance of 50% is very low, but get the secret order dedicated to the family behind him, from then on, it is only in a short time! Put it together!


    Du bin, a one eyed dragon, bit his teeth secretly, took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Master Shenwei, I''ll meet you for a while."


    "Tyrant Tianfeng!"


    Du bin is one of his strongest moves. He also has a stronger skill of pressing the bottom of the box. He just consumes too much genetic medicine. He won''t use that move until the last moment.


    Du bin soared into the air, and a stream of pressure poured out from his body. If there were a lot of hands overlapping in the sky, he was worthy of being a strong person with four gene chains!


    Chu Lin is slightly surprised, this level can be regarded as none of the tens of thousands, but it is a pity that he met me!


    Chulin''s body does not move, and there are lines on the soles of his feet, which is the materialization of excessive accumulation of gene energy.


    The ultimate field!


    Du bin, with his potential, seemed to have been pinched by someone, and his face turned red to pig liver.


    Chu Lin stares at the past, at the moment when the other party has a killing intention, it is doomed to the end of Du bin.


    "Die!"


    "No...


    Du Bin''s whole life gene energy had no place to vent. He bumped left and right in his body, and all of them appeared on Du Bin''s wrist and neck, which was shocking.There is no movement in his body. Du Bin''s defeat has been confirmed. Is this the son of Shenwei? Worthy of the name of Shenwei!


    At the moment, all the careful thinking is gone, no one doubts the strength of Chu Lin.


    Obviously, it is not the result of Du Bin''s conjecture that Prince Shenwei can get the friendly greeting from the central Commissioner and let the little master of magic nightmare give up his stone pillar position on his own initiative. Du bin has proved this with his own blood!


    "Don''t kill me..."


    Du bin threw a pleading look to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin coldly refused, Du bin moved the moment of killing, he had thought about when he was killed? No, Chu Lin would never let go of such a jackal, otherwise it would be no different from releasing a tiger to the mountain!


    The nether roar!


    A long wolf''s song.


    In the mental shock, Du bin falls from the air powerless, seven orifices bleed.


    Hu --


    chulin said with a loud smile, "is there anyone else who wants to challenge me?"


    A group of people are quiet as if cold cicada, they and others and Du bin strength is similar, this up and die what difference!


    The third and fourth stone pillars of the immortal and Jue kongfu are scared. Fortunately, Chu Lin didn''t choose their position. Otherwise, they would not be sure to defeat Chu Lin. even if they won, they would be seriously injured and dying, which would cost the others a lot!


    Liu Jinshan, the master of the tribe, has seen half of the killing. But it''s the first time you''ve seen such a splendid demeanor!


    Liu Jinshan was silent for a moment and tried to hold up his smiling face. However, the smile was somewhat unnatural.


    Originally, he thought he was in the middle of the five stone pillars, even if not the strongest? Now it''s better to be at the bottom with my old man!

 Chapter 131

    Liu Jinshan announced feebly: "everybody, the distribution of stone pillars is over!"


    Liu Jinshan specially stopped for a moment. Fortunately, no one came up to interrupt this time.


    "Four, we''re going to open the seal!"


    Liu Jinshan clasped his fist to the left and right, and the four nodded gently, lifting their genetic energy.


    Chu Lin understood the process of opening the seal. Everyone needed to inject a stream of genetic energy into the seal. Then the seal was opened, and the array covered under it would feedback a stream of pure energy.


    Chu Lin just needs to take out the prepared secret order and seal the pure energy into it, and then it is finished.


    "Let''s do it together!" Liu Jinshan takes out the secret order with his left hand, and points out an index finger with his right hand, pointing to the seal of the secret place from afar.


    All the other four were.


    "Go


    Chu Lin didn''t use a lot of energy, but he hit the seal as if he were a powerful man attacking the gate seal.


    Bombardment -


    the seal distorts and vibrates, and little white transparent pieces shatter from the seal, which is the energy solid fragment.


    Every time a fragment of energy is broken out, a group of people scramble for it. This pure energy is a natural source of energy, which is of great use to gene changers!


    Take it out and sell it to a large tribe or command post. You can exchange a lot of resources!


    The seal was dissolved a little bit, and a hole the size of a basketball was gradually revealed. The crowd was not in a hurry to get in. All the people below were busy picking up fragments, while the five people on the stone pillar were quietly waiting for the energy feedback of the array.


    Chu Lin takes time to take a look at the bottom, Yiyun looks left and right, as if he wants to pick up a piece of debris and take it back.


    Chu Lin feels a headache. You are the eldest lady of the crazy lion tribe. Do you lack that little resource!


    Fortunately, Han Dong is reliable enough, holding the long knife in his hand and following Yiyun closely to prevent her from accidents.


    Hum -


    the seal hole dissolves quickly like a candle. When the hole is as wide as two people, five light spots shoot out from below and fall near the five stone pillars respectively.


    Chu Lin is an exciting spirit, coming!


    Without hesitation, Chu Lin will light point income secret order, and then jump down, embrace Yiyun.


    "Ah


    Yiyun is still concentrating on looking for the energy fragment, and his waist is caught by people, and he screams in horror.


    Chu Lin did not have time to explain, but in a low voice: "go


    Han Dong doesn''t dare to think about it. He flies out with Chu Lin in a hurry.


    The five figures on the stone pillar pull one person into the secret place. Chu Lin looks at Lu Gaoyun in surprise. He also pulls a young man.


    Sure enough! This secret place doesn''t help people with great strength. The central commissioner has a mission here, so he will fight for the position of a stone pillar.


    In the secret place, there are dense caves, some spacious, some closed, some zigzag, I don''t know where to go, and some are obviously a dead end at first sight.


    Each of the five doubted for a moment, and then took the nearest road to get into it.


    It has to be fast! Chu Lin did not dare to delay. He had a secret order in his hand. Although ordinary people did not dare to attack him, no one could tell what would happen when there were so many people.


    Chu Lin doesn''t worry about himself, but Yiyun and Han Dong may become a breakthrough for others!


    A dozen different holes make Chu Lin difficult. When Chu Lin hesitates which hole to enter, Yiyun suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Chu Lin, the energy fragment just now is very beautiful, but I didn''t catch it..."


    looking at Yi Yun''s sad tone, Chu Lin has a headache. Why do you always think about your broken pieces?


    Eh? This road?


    Chulin''s dark touch gene suddenly played a role. It was formed by the fusion of the genes of four eared bat and six eyed spider. Maybe the dark fantasy made it easier for the gene to play its role. Chulin''s senses suddenly became extremely sensitive!


    Not only has his hearing and sense of touch greatly improved, but Chu Lin''s "vision" seems to be able to turn around a crooked cave and see the scene inside the cave.


    It''s full of dead animals!


    The corpse has been dry and rotten for a long time, and there is no trace of flesh and blood. Only the bones and core are still completely placed on the ground.


    Chu Lin didn''t really see it, but he felt the depth of the cave under the dark devil''s touch. It was the sixth sense of touch strengthened!


    Perfect! Fortunately, in the wild lion tribe, a gene chain of perceptual attributes has been fused by a whim. I didn''t expect this wonderful effect!


    Chu Lin feels the past towards the other caves, which are empty and have nothing.


    "Quick, quick! Five secret order holders have entered


    "Catch up with them!"


    "They can''t take all the good things!"


    It''s too late! Chulin takes a deep breath, holds Yiyun and leads Han Dong into the cave full of animal cores."Lord Chu Lin, is this cave too narrow?"


    Han Dong implicitly expressed his own ideas. In his opinion, such a narrow cave is almost impossible to have anything, and even may be a dead end. It is better to pick up those spacious caves and walk safely.


    In fact, the other four of the secret order holders think so.


    However, Chu Lin has a demon touch gene, he can choose a better one! The big and spacious cave may not be correct. The road taken by Zhou Haixing, the most empty handed cave, is a closed dead road. It is not only large and spacious, but also has a faint light outside.


    Who could have thought that it was just a glowing crystal with a glowing yellow light? In terms of value, this crystal is just the price of an ordinary animal nucleus.


    "Don''t worry! Just leave it to me! " Chu Lin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Since he has been in charge of the camp for many years, Han Dong doesn''t know what his good character is.


    The cave chosen by Chu Lin is really crooked. Half way through, there is even a small section of road blocked to allow people to climb over. If it is ordinary people, most of them will turn back and find another way. But what Chu Lin has been very sure about, of course, will not turn back.


    "There is light ahead!" Han Dong exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well! When you see the good things, take them away. You don''t have to leave them to the people behind you! " Chu Lin said.


    Yiyun''s eyes were shining. She didn''t grab any of the energy fragments from the seal gate just now. Today, she has to collect more things!


    Even if there is no result of cultivation later, it''s not a loss to bring some souvenirs back!


    After another ten steps, a wide hall appeared in front of the three people.


    The bones of the animals were jagged, the dusty cores were all over the place, and at the end of the hall were more dense openings of different sizes.


    Yiyun picked up a pit and wiped it.


    "Wow

 Chapter 132

    The animal''s core looks ashen. If it hadn''t been for the energy fluctuation, chulin would have thought that the ground was full of stones and mud.


    The treasure is covered with dust. Yiyun erases the dust on the animal''s core, and the crystal clear energy light waves shine into the whole cave.


    What a pure core! The size of a bowl, chulin thought that the outer layer would be covered with some earth blocks. However, Yiyun picked up one of them casually, which was a high animal core!


    The animal nucleus is the place where the gene energy of all kinds of animals gather. Most of the nucleus seen in Chu Lin is the size of a finger.


    As powerful as the shadow fury dragon, its core is only the size of a duck''s egg. The pit size of these bowls shows that all their masters were kings of exotic animals!


    How strange! How strange!


    This secret place has been discovered for only a few decades, and several waves of explorers go into it every few years. Why did no one find the core of the cave so long?


    Some people speculate that this secret place array is naturally formed and collects treasures from all over the world. This idea sounds nonsense, but it also makes some sense in terms of results.


    "Dong Dong..."


    when Chu Lin came to the cave, there was a slight footstep sound and a low voice. Chu Lin realized that someone was catching up!


    "Collect the core quickly!"


    Chu Lin exclaimed, and at the same time, he used gene extraction from the animal nucleus in front of him. He can''t take much with him. He just turns it into energy.


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction succeeded! Low level energy + 100


    extracted successfully! Low level energy + 100


    ...


    extracted successfully! Intermediate energy + 100


    good guy!


    When touching a core the size of a table tennis racket, the gene panel directly increases 100 intermediate energy! With this, the probability of fusion gene will be greatly increased!


    The number of energy points on the gene panel increased dramatically.


    Energy: 12300. (intermediate energy 100.)


    Han Dong also knows how much he can''t take with him. His trousers are bulging and his coat is bulging. He picks up some of the biggest animal cores and holds them in his arms. Then he tries his best to absorb energy into his body. However, his speed of absorbing energy is much lower than that of Chu Lin. he can only suck two mouthfuls, throw away one, and find another to absorb.


    A bear that peels corn cobs alive.


    The first lady Yiyun took out a round ball about the size of a palm. Every time she picked up a pit, she patted it into the ball. The core disappeared without a trace, and the movement was very fast. In a short time, a dozen animal cores were inserted into it.


    "Nano compressor!"


    Han Dong blurted out that he had seen instructors use this kind of device when he was training in the central King City. The instructors took out a kettle or a lighter from the nano compressor, which aroused people''s admiration.


    Later, Han Dong saw this thing on the counter in the mall of Wangcheng. He asked for 10 million points after the disaster. This is a sky high price that people can''t earn for a lifetime!


    Han Dong''s exclamation brings Yiyun some strange eyes, which makes Han Dong slow and dare not say much, and then he picks up a core again.


    Chu Lin also took a look at the nano compressor with great interest. He had heard about it before, but he never saw where it was sold. He didn''t expect that the crazy lion tribe would have it. When he went back later, he would surely collect one to store the small tools that he might use.


    In just over 20 seconds, Chu Lin closed his eyes and sensed the caves in front of him.


    "Go this way!"


    Chu Lin points to the entrance of the cave in the corner. He doesn''t know what''s inside. But under the perception of the demon''s touch, the rest of the caves are empty or the energy fluctuation is very low. Obviously, there won''t be too high harvest. And the road he chose, which is filled with fluorescent spots, brings a lot of energy feedback. This road is absolutely right!


    Yiyun and Han Dong follow in without hesitation.


    As soon as they stepped into the cave, a black stone gate came down behind them. The cave was dark.


    "Don''t panic! Keep going


    As soon as the three Chu Lin''s front feet left, a few awakened people appeared in the hall of animal nucleus.


    "Hiss - a lot of pit!"


    "Bah! It''s all defective products that have been absorbed


    "Take whatever you like, let''s go after it. The cave blocking the stone gate, they went there!"


    In the dark cave, Chu Lin soon heard the "boom" behind him, and the stone gate was bombarded by people.


    Should be able to hold on for some time! Thinking of this, Chu Lin three people can not help but speed up the pace.


    The spot fluorescence in front of the cave is more and more dazzling, and the hole in front is also more and more bright.


    "Here we are, here, this..."


    Han Dong, who is exploring the way in the front, is gaping with his mouth half open and an incredible look.


    When Chu Lin goes to the front, he can see the human shaped objects like crystal. Their bodies are blue or purple. Each of them is like a fine handicraft. If you look at his face, you will find that the human figure sculpture is ferocious, as if he had suffered great fear in front of him."What''s going on?"


    They can''t help but ask questions in their hearts.


    Chu Lin used the ghost touch to feel a little bit. The result of this perception made him even more shocked. You demon tactile thought that this was a group of half dead people! Not the object!


    "I see!" Han Dong patted his head and exclaimed, "this is a living gene! If a human awakened person is subjected to special treatment before he dies, he can save his gene chain of awakening. Of course, his body has died. These are the dead who carry the living gene! "


    "Just..." Han Dong was puzzled again, "but why can so many living genes be generated in this cave? It''s weird


    This secret place is not one or two places, and Chu Lin doesn''t think much about it.


    Han Dong and Yiyun are helpless in the face of living genes. They have no way to collect these things. Only professionals and professional instruments can take away living genes without destroying the integrity of genes. Cutting these fluorescent sculptures rashly will only destroy them.


    But this does not include scraping Chu Lin, chulin put out his hands without ceremony.


    "Gene extraction!"


    The extraction process is more convenient and rapid than the extraction of animal nucleus.


    An inactive gene chain was obtained (unknown).


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny. This gene chain is not easy to use directly. We must go back to the wild lion tribe and let the researchers in the laboratory operate it.


    Yiyun blinks her big eyes and looks at the glittering figure sculpture. It turns into a mud gray lump. She looks at Chu Lin curiously. She knows what Chu Lin must have got.


    "Got it?"


    "Um..."


    Chu Lin was about to nod his head when he saw that the "inactive gene chain" in the system panel suddenly disappeared and was swallowed up by a mysterious force.


    Chu Lin''s face changed, "who!"


    Three people look at each other, there are no other people here except the three of them?

 Chapter 133

    Yiyun looked around, no one ah, see Chu Lin is still suspicious, can only cautiously way: "how?"


    Chu Lin frowned, and the demon''s touch was fully opened. No one was there, but the "inactive gene chain" just extracted disappeared, and the system panel did not respond.


    Chu Lin doesn''t believe it. He once again reaches out his hand and aims at another living gene.


    "Gene extraction!"


    An inactive gene chain was obtained (unknown).


    Sure enough, as soon as the inactive gene chain appeared, there was a subtle fluctuation in the body. In a short breath, the inactive gene chain disappeared completely, and the source was in the body!


    Chu Lin has a keen sense of divinity. He catches it at once. It is clear that the inheritance armor he wears absorbs this inactive gene chain!


    In the process of Chu Lin''s thinking, the fresh "inactive gene chain" has disappeared, and has been eaten away by the hereditary warjia.


    The inheritance armor from the crazy lion family is really not simple. It is worthy of being inherited. It is indeed a secret!


    "What''s the matter? Have you found out why? " Yi Yun asked with concern.


    Han Dong is on guard around, carrying a full body of animal nuclei, looking around.


    Chu Lin nods, also does not elaborate, to a living gene to collect.


    After being silent for so long, there must be a reason for inheriting battle armor to be so keen on living genes. We can''t use other people''s genes anyway!


    One, two, three. The process of collecting living genes is very skillful. Until there are still two living genes left, the Hei Zhan Jia suddenly stops moving, and it seems to be full of food.


    Boom boom!


    Chu Lin realized that when they entered the cave, the black stone gate behind them had been blown open.


    The remaining few living genes are not needed. Chu Lin calls Yiyun Han Dong, "let''s go, go to the front hall!"


    Unlike the cave in front of it, there is only one cave in this hall, which goes straight ahead. In Chu Lin''s perception, there are not only countless gene energy fluctuations ahead, but also a large number of awakened people!


    "There are a lot of people in front of you. Put away all the good things! Han Dong, you take care of a few big animal cores to Yiyun, and don''t expose your wealth to avoid bringing us trouble! "


    Everyone knows the reason why he is not guilty. Han Dong doesn''t refuse. He throws a football sized pit in his arms to Yiyun. As for other animal cores, if others want to give them.


    Chu Lin''s worry is not unreasonable. After coming to the hall, there are more than 100 people standing here, none of whom is familiar.


    There is not only one entrance to the secret place. For example, the three of them are not on the same road as the other members of the crazy lion tribe. The three Chu Lin are young and their breath is hidden. As soon as they enter the hall, several obscure eyes come.


    After sweeping chulin, Yiyun and Han Dong, they saw that only Han Dong was full of animal nuclei. They snorted in their hearts: "poor ghost!"


    Everyone who can walk here can get a good harvest by scraping and robbing. The big pit may be a good thing outside, but if you take it away here, you won''t pay attention to them.


    Chu Lin looks at the seal just below the hall. The energy trickles down in the seal like substance, and the neon color, wave light and glass make people intoxicated.


    It''s a pity that this seal can be taken back as the gate of the tribe. How magnificent!


    Before the seal is sealed, there are several powerful awakeners, whose strength seems to be the five gene chains or the six gene chains!


    He took a different way from chulin in his own way.


    "Ah - hmmm..."


    a groan came out of a cave, and soon a bloody awakened man and a helpless young man burst into the hall.


    Finally came an acquaintance, absolutely empty handed Zhou Haixing!


    Zhou Haixing was wearing half of the breastplate, and the other half was missing. There was a deep scar at the fracture of the breastplate. The flesh and blood were rolling outward and the blood was flowing directly.


    Zhou Haixing glanced at all the people on the spot, stayed on Chu Lin for a moment, and then sat down and nursed him.


    And the young man sat down, cowering in the corner.


    Chu Lin did not rush forward to say hello, there is no need, that is, it may bring disaster to himself, which is not a good thing for the other party who is in urgent need of rest.


    After about ten minutes, a few scattered people entered the hall, and the most breathing awakener sighed.


    "It''s been waiting for three quarters of an hour. There shouldn''t be anyone coming back. Let''s try to open the seal once again."


    Another strong six gene chain nodded, "OK!"


    Two people took the lead, and no one in the hall dared to refute."Everybody, the treasure is right in front of you, everyone together!"


    "Go


    "Boom -"


    all kinds of gene energy are released on the seal gate, the energy liquid in the seal flows rapidly, and the cracks in the upper layer of the seal bloom like a glass flower.


    The three Chu Lin also slightly projected a little bit of gene energy. Under the relentless bombardment of two six gene chains, the cracks on the seal became bigger and bigger.


    Chu Lin''s perception of it is getting deeper and deeper.


    Nei -


    when Chu Lin''s secret touch gene could see through the seal, he could not help but take a breath. There were countless foreign animals and human corpses in it. It seemed that he had just died.


    What kind of supernatural means is this secret place? Is the preservation level so high? Even the cold storage, which is specially used to store cold and fresh food, has not changed in a few years!


    In addition to the dead, there are a variety of treasures, most of which are genetic equipment held by corpses before their death.


    Even the corpse of a foreign animal can be called a good thing. After all, gene conversion engineers or researchers need all kinds of exotic animal materials. The higher the level of material, the more precious it is!


    After being fed with living genes by Chu Lin, the Hei Chuan battle armor became much more spiritual. Before Chu Lin''s dark and evil sense of touch had not been explored, the inheritance armor had a desire for several items, which was the desire to devour.


    In particular, floating in the air, a ball the size of a glass bead, inherits the deepest desire for him!


    Chu Lin feels it with the touch of the demon. He is different from the needs of inheriting battle armour. In the situation of large numbers of masters and chaotic crowd, he needs more powerful genetic weapons. As for the inheritance needs, if it is convenient, you can pick up one or two for it. If it''s inconvenient, it''s OK!

 Chapter 134

    "Open it for me!"


    The strong of six gene chains smashed into the seal.


    "Bang -"


    the seal cracked and broke, and the liquid energy used to stabilize the seal instantly vaporized and turned into an energy storm.


    Exhale -


    the energy storm blows violently, but it is mixed with a lot of air. It is too scattered and does not cause harm to the awakened, but it is a great stimulus to the fragile eyes.


    Two genes have to close their eyes in order to protect their eyes.


    Chu Lin closed his eyes, you demon touch fully open, the front vision is bright and open eyes!


    Chulin hugged Yiyun and told Han Dong, "you should follow me closely. If you fall behind, you will act separately. I am ready to take a risk!"


    Han Dong nodded directly.


    Chu Lin gently embraces Yiyun''s waist and tells her something in a low voice, so as to avoid her waking up in the crowd.


    Yiyun nodded with a red cheek, and wondered if she was so unbearable...


    when Chu Lin lifted her body, they ran straight into the energy storm and crossed the heads of two strong six gene chains.


    "Who!"


    The strong man who opened the door suddenly woke up, and he could detect a very different energy wave passing over his head.


    "Someone passed by?" Another six gene chain strong person is in doubt.


    "Catch up!"


    The two men did not care that their eyes were stimulated by the energy storm, so they opened their eyes and found that Chu Lin and Yi Yun had already crossed the seal gap and rushed straight to a diamond shaped short thorn.


    The upper part of the short spike is cut off, and the lower part is cold.


    In Chu Lin''s perception, the genetic energy of this short thorn is the most profound. Although there is some damage, it is an excellent gene weapon as long as it is taken back and repaired!


    "The devil''s palm!"


    A strong man did not hesitate to blow a hand, whistling energy storm in the big devil''s palm "hissing" sound, paint black palm from the air cover.


    Chu Lin''s head did not throw back a flying dragon and halberd. The dragon was flying in the sky, soaring into the sky, and stabbed at the devil''s palm.


    "Poo --"


    the magic palm of the sky was pierced by a flying dragon in the sky, and the gene energy was not integrated, and the whole palm of the hand collapsed.


    "Thief!"


    The two strong men with six gene chains were wide eyed and saw the rainbow of flying dragon and halberd flying through the sun and projecting from afar. Each of them set up gene energy barrier.


    Bang, clang!


    When the flying dragon and halberd fall to the ground, there is always something to lose. Chu Lin doesn''t even want to retrieve the flying dragon halberd. He reaches out and grabs the diamond shaped short spike and beats it into Yiyun''s nano compressor.


    A large number of gene weapons were floating in the air. Chu Lin did not care whether it was good or bad. He grabbed at the weapons and resources and collected whatever he caught.


    Hearing the movement in the seal, the awakened people who closed their eyes also opened their eyes one after another, and saw the scene of blood dripping in the seal. First, he was a stupefied God, and then the greedy heart was aroused by the gene weapons all over the ground.


    "Everybody, go! Whoever grabs it will have it! "


    Two strong six gene chains burst into momentum, but this can not stop people from craving for gene weapons in front of them.


    In an ordinary tribe, the whole tribe may not be able to find a gene weapon, because the gene changer is too precious!


    A large tribe has one or two genetic weapons, but that''s what the patriarch and the head of the tribe can possess. Ordinary awakened people may not have touched it. Wealth and power are readily available. What about the strong six gene chains?


    There are about a hundred or so awakened people with four or five gene chains. They really need to work together, and the pile can kill two strong ones with six gene chains.


    Two strong look at each other, helpless Qi set off, grab, can grab how much is how much!


    Under the urging of the inheritance armor, Chu Lin grabs the object that the inheritance warrior craves. Before he gets out and holds it, he is taken away by the inheritance armor and turns into a stream of energy flowing through the armor.


    "Thanks..."


    "hmm?" Chu Lin''s eyes are wide. Does he seem to hear Zhan Jia speak? Is it an illusion? It should be an illusion!


    "Chu Lin, catch up


    Yiyun widens his eyes and looks at several people behind him. He runs after Chu Lin.


    Chulin has taken too many treasures. Some people have moved their minds. Instead of competing with others for one or two genetic weapons, they might as well plunder Chu Lin directly. Once successful, he will be rich!


    "This little brother! I am the leader of the flying bear tribe. I would like to invite my little brother to join my flying bear tribe


    The six gene chains that once played "big heaven devil''s palm" to Chu Lin, the strong man with a face of sincerity, loudly invited Chu Lin.


    Chulin snorted coldly, and invited him with a lot of money? How much money can you pay for his genetic weapon?


    What''s more, this man just wanted to kill the whole family of chulin. Now he has a sincere face. How true is this sincerity? I''m afraid that if Chu Lin really went to the flying bear tribe, it''s not the heavy gold that meets them, but the siege of the whole flying bear tribe!Chu Lin does not go back to the nearest passage. Yiyun in his arms hugs Chu Lin tightly. His heart beats and beats for fear that one will be thrown out by accident.


    As for Han Dong, he didn''t keep up with him because he was a lot behind. He could only act according to Chu Lin''s instructions.


    Chu Lin''s pace was so fast that he did not dare to delay. After drilling several caves in succession, he gradually slowed down his pace.


    Looking back, he could hardly hear the voice behind him. He was far away from the seal hall.


    Yiyun looks around, and Han Dong is short of an outsider, leaving her and Chu Lin alone. She feels strange.


    In particular, she also tightly hugs Chu Lin, suddenly charming Hengsheng.


    Chu Lin gently puts down Yiyun and sticks to Yiyun so tightly in the process of escape that he, a virgin of two lives, can''t help but beat his heart faster. However, this is not the time to move his mind. There are so many enemies here. If you are not careful, you may die!


    Chu Lin sensed a circle and turned to ask Yiyun, "do you still remember the way here?"


    Yiyun lenglengleng shook his head, where does she remember what road, along the way many times are held by Chu Lin, and he often afraid of closing his eyes, can remember the road is strange!


    Chu Lin sighed, and didn''t expect this quiet vase any more.


    "This way!"


    Chu Lin picked a cave and pulled Yiyun into it.


    On the other hand, Han Dong did not pick up anything or touch anything. In this secret place with an average strength of more than three gene chains, he was just a little shrimp with the lowest strength. He knew the way to protect his life in silence.


    Han Dong, with his body full of animal cores, burrows into the cave. He always remembers the path of the secret place. According to the instructions of the crazy lion tribe, he needs to stick to the left side all the time. If he goes wrong, he will go back to the cave and choose the penultimate cave on the left.


    After a while, he heard the voice of the crowd quarreling in his ear, and he found it!

 Chapter 135

    Liu Zhuliu, the elder of the mad lion, coldly stares at the five awakeners. At least three gene chains are strong in each other. Two or even four gene chains are perfect, and the fifth gene chain can be condensed at any time.


    There are three or three gene chains in the crazy lion tribe. Two are just waking up. One is two gene chains. Only Liu Zhuliu herself is four gene chains. There is no chance of winning the battle.


    Liu Zhuliu''s forehead was cold and sweaty. As soon as they entered the secret place, the other party took the tail with him. After several times, he didn''t throw it away. Finally, he was first touched here by the other party.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the energy leakage point here was first discovered by my crazy lion family. Several of you have been following us all the time. It''s really despicable!"


    "Mean?"


    The five awakened ones stood up with a smile and said, "it''s because you roar... Oh, no, the mad lion tribe has mastered this energy point, so we follow you. Otherwise, why don''t we go to find the treasures all over the land, but follow you?"


    Liu Zhuliu eyes a stare, she saw a familiar in the crowd, a former roaring tribal tiger clan elder.


    "Fang Ming? It''s you


    Liu Zhuliu snorted coldly, "no wonder you didn''t stay in the crazy lion tribe. You found a better place to go."


    Fang Ming, the awakened one who was called Fang Ming, said with a smile, "I am a close friend of the tiger clan leader. Even if I join the crazy lion tribe, I will be excluded. Why don''t I choose a better place?"


    Liu Zhu''s killing intention blooms in the willow eyes, "you divulge the secret of crazy lion tribe, damn it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Fang Ming said with a smile, "then you come to kill me!"


    "Who!"


    When the sword was drawn and the crossbow was stretched out, the Huishan tribe screamed and looked at a hole.


    PATA, PATA, a figure came out of the cave. It was Han Dong.


    When Liu Zhuliu heard someone coming, her heart was also raised to her throat, and someone was stirring up the situation. But she was very nervous. This energy point was no longer safe. From now on, the crazy lion tribe had no stable way to improve.


    Seeing Han Dong, Liu Zhu and Liu Chang are always surprised and disappointed. To my surprise, the comer was his own. To my disappointment, why did Han Dong come? A four gene chain awakener didn''t help the war!


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Ming doesn''t know Han Dong. He asks with his eyes narrowed.


    Han Dong saw the people in front of him and said faintly, "I am a member of the crazy lion family!"


    The scene was quiet for a moment, and there were more people in the crazy lion family, but the Huishan tribe still had a steady advantage on the field.


    Liu Zhuliu and several people from the crazy lion tribe were looking forward to it. Liu Zhuliu asked in a voice, "Han Dong, didn''t you come here with master chulin and miss Yiyun? What about them? "


    Han Dong sighed in secret. They were separated, but he did not dare to answer truthfully. He could only say without expression: "they are in the back!"


    The Huishan tribe was suddenly nervous. Perhaps no one in the remote tribe knew what the word "Chu Lin" meant. However, Huishan tribe was only 30 miles away from the crazy lion tribe. They knew that Lin meant absolute crushing! They Huishan patriarch may not be able to defeat Chu Lin, let alone them?


    Fang Ming bit his teeth. This is the first time that he leads a team in Huishan tribe. He can''t just be defeated like this. He must get something!


    "We kill! Finish the battle before the arrival of Chu Lin! "


    "Yes


    There are so many complicated caves that Yiyun can''t tell the East, the west, the north and the south. If Chu Lin leaves Yiyun at this time, she doesn''t even know how to leave the secret place.


    Chulin is much better. At least he can find out the general direction. He knows that he is not far from the meeting point of the crazy lion tribe.


    "Why? Look at Chu Lin Yiyun''s eyes widened, staring at the front.


    Chu Lin has seen it for a long time. He doesn''t need to be reminded by Yiyun. There are a lot of metal machines in front of him.


    It is said that at the beginning of the disaster, the reason why human beings can survive in the tide of animals depends on countless genetic intelligence devices.


    Each genetic artifact has at least the strength of the awakener. Depending on the genes collected, the genetic device can also imitate the awakened person to use genetic skills.


    However, due to the high cost and maintenance cost, the gene intelligence equipment that once served as the human wall has gradually left people''s vision, and only a large number of genetic intelligence equipment are still stored in the strategic reserve for human life and death.


    Although Chu Lin is curious about why gene smart weapons appear in the secret place, the secret place is full of oddities, and Chu Lin is too lazy to explore.


    Yiyun grew up in the roaring tribe since childhood. He has never been to the central King City or the command post. He is very curious about the strange mechanical products.


    She reached out her hand and touched this one, and then touched another. This intelligent weapon, which is different from a tracked chariot, is an eye opener. Some of them are similar in shape to human beings, while others are short and equipped with machine guns on both sides.


    There are grooves or dark grids behind the intelligent weapons, which are used to equip the animal core and energy crystal, which are used as energy to drive smart weapons."Pick the smallest one and install it. Your nano compressor with a little more than one cubic meter can''t fit a large one..."


    Yiyun can only sigh with regret and find the smallest biped self-propelled robot to install into the nano compressor.


    "Let''s go! Find the crazy lion tribe quickly. If it''s too late, it will change! " Chu Lin urged.


    Huishan tribe moved to kill, but in a short period of ten minutes, the crazy lion tribe was beaten by death. Two primary awakened people died on the spot, and the remaining three gene chain awakened people had to struggle to support.


    Liu Zhuliu is trapped by a strong four gene chain and is unable to move. She can only watch Fang Ming kill Fang Ming in the crazy lion tribe.


    "Die!"


    Fang Ming with a fist with a violent force to the crazy lion tribe, Han Dong clenched the long knife and slashed horizontally.


    Bang!


    The long knife is broken into pieces of iron under the power of a fist, and then it shoots out and stabs into Han Dong''s body.


    This long sword is also the booty captured by Chu Lin when he killed the bearded master of Moyan tribe. It is made of Star steel, but it is not a gene weapon!


    Crackling.


    "Roar!"


    Another three gene chain strong person stimulates the combat skill, the sound like the lion roars, roars out.


    Fang Ming glared at him coldly and pushed his left palm. The golden gene energy was easily blocked and gradually dissipated in the air.


    "The fighting skills of the crazy lion family? Or a lineage? Hehe, if you dare to attack me, you will die


    Fang Ming pinches him, and the palm of his hand is gradually forced. The young man of the crazy lion tribe is ferocious and his breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Yibaixing!"


    Liu Zhuliu looks anxious. Yibaixing is yitianya''s nephew and also the lineage of the crazy lion tribe. How can she feel at ease when she is tortured in front of her eyes?

 Chapter 136

    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me?"


    The strong man of Huishan tribe snorted coldly, and the violent energy rushed out.


    "Big night Huishan!"


    This gene skill sounds majestic, but it points to Liu Zhuliu stabbing.


    Liu''s heart is full of energy.


    Different from other awakened people, the "dayehui mountain" of Huishan tribe pays attention to the destruction of the human body. Liu Zhuliu falls to the ground after being attacked. The heterogeneous energy in the body, such as maggots of tarsal bones, cannot be dispelled.


    The more you want to resolve that gene energy, Liu Zhuliu''s injury is more serious, and there is severe tearing pain from the lower abdomen.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Sister Liu? How do you feel? "


    Huishan tribe of the elderly smile back half step, eyes narrowed into a straight line.


    Liu Zhu Liu coughed up blood in her mouth, and her hatred in her eyes was even more serious. "If you kill people and take treasure, Lord Chu Lin will avenge us!"


    Fang Ming opened a man again, urging the old man to say: "quick! Do not wait for Chu Lin to come, or we will all die


    The old man of Huishan tribe nodded. He knew the name of Chu Lin.


    "It''s a pity, sister Liu, I''ll take you to death! Big night Huishan


    Under another point, his fingers were still falling. A flying knife slipped through his fingertips, which could cut a little skin, and the old man''s fingers suddenly retracted.


    "Who! How dare you hurt people secretly


    Ding! The flying knife went into the rock, leaving only a tail.


    "It''s me, Chu Lin!"


    At the dark hole in the corner, Chu Lin calmly walks out of the cave, followed by Yiyun, who is out of breath.


    "Chu... Chu Lin?"


    Fang Ming is frightened. How can Chu Lin say that?


    Chu Lin looks down at the scene. When he finds two crazy lion people lying in a pool of blood, his killing intention is like a flame.


    "I know that they are the people I cover, but also kill them, you... Damn it!"


    Fang Ming regretted that he had brought Huishan tribe here, and even more regretted that Han Dong didn''t give up to kill all the people in the crazy lion tribe after he came here. However, it was too late for him to regret it at the moment.


    Fang Ming forced out a smile and said, "Lord Chu... Lin, I am also fascinated by wealth. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will tell you one of the secrets My dear


    "Baby?" Chu Lin snorted coldly. He had a demon touch. Did he need help looking for the baby? Baby can''t take down, while picking up and throwing away!


    "Yes, yes! Baby! There are a lot of top-level animal nuclei there. If you get them to the command post or the king''s city, you can get countless... "Fang Ming said as he approached with a strong smile.


    "Poo Yi"


    Chu Lin stabbed Fang Ming without expression. With a gentle pull of the diamond shaped spines in his hand, Fang Ming fell on his face in disbelief.


    Fang Ming doesn''t understand that he is willing to give his baby. Why does the other party kill himself if he doesn''t want to listen to it. Isn''t life all for profit? Why did he stand on his own?


    Fang Ming may never understand. After the fall of plop, the Huishan people were stunned. They didn''t seem to believe everything in front of them.


    In their opinion, Fang Ming is the strong one of the four gene chains. Even if he is defeated by Chu Lin, he can''t even pass a move!


    Even if we don''t fight with the tiger for a night, we''ll fight against the tiger!


    Unfortunately, these people don''t know the details of the battle. Chu Lin has been growing rapidly, even in the process of fighting.


    At the end of the battle, he extracted the gene of tiger and synthesized the gene of dragon blood lion winged tiger. His combat effectiveness has nearly doubled as much as when he took part in the battle!


    No matter how Chu Lin achieved a surge in combat power, the current difficulties must be over!


    "Lord Chu Lin!" The old man of Huishan Tribe said painfully: "we Huishan tribe was instigated by Fang Ming, a villain. We Huishan tribe is absolutely innocent!"


    Another middle-aged man of Huishan tribe looks at the expressionless chulin, and feels uneasy. "Lord chulin, I am willing to compensate the crazy lion tribe for resources, weapons, territory and materials on behalf of Huishan tribe! Whatever it is, as long as Huishan tribe can get it, we can discuss it! "


    "Oh?"


    Chu Lin sneered. The crazy lion tribe is really short of resources. But if Huishan tribe is released in this way, although it has obtained resources, it has also set up enemies. This is really wrong!


    The old man of Huishan tribe "clutters" in his heart. Chulin is going to kill people!


    Thinking of this, the old man suddenly burst out of genetic energy, just about to lift his feet, but was crushed by a more desperate momentum.


    Absolute field!


    Hum -


    everyone in Huishan tribe felt that his back was weighed like a mountain, his feet were stuck on the ground, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Move, move!"The old Huishan tribe roared in his heart, and his genetic energy covered his whole body in an attempt to fight against the despairing momentum. However, the soles of his feet were like roots, and no matter how hard he tried to lift his feet, he could only stay in place.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the other three Huishan members fell down one after another and gave up their resistance. Only the old man struggled stubbornly.


    "Move, move!"


    I saw his energy fully open, his right foot slightly off the ground an inch.


    Chu Lin glances at the gene panel. Just now he noticed that chimera gene has been promoted.


    Gene chain talent: chimera gene (incomplete chimera ancestral gene, integrity 40%)


    endowing skills: the ultimate field.


    The gene chain is making up 40 percent! Chu Lin glanced at Huishan old man who insisted on gritting his teeth. His body was slightly shaken, and his momentum was even greater.


    Flutter!


    Huishan old man fell down one by one, his chin knocked on the ground, and several remaining teeth were thrown out.


    Chu Lin waved to the members of the wild lion who had not eliminated his hatred, "you go and end them!"


    These members of the crazy lion tribe are not the spoiled young lady Yiyun. Which one of them grew up from the corpses of exotic animals with knife edge and licking blood all the way. Otherwise, they would not be put into the important position of yitianya. After all, the number of people who can enter the secret land is limited, and yitianya can only be used to cultivate the legitimate troops.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    After a burst of mending, there was no living Huishan tribe member. Even after Huishan tribe went out to investigate, no one knew that it was the hand of the mad lion tribe.


    Elder Liu Zhuliu saw Chu Lin''s efforts to turn the tide back. The enemy was gone. His eyes closed slightly. He lay down on the ground and could not move any more.


    Chu Lin reaches out a hand to test his breath. He feels that he has less air in and more air out, so he quickly takes out a gene medicine and feeds it in.


    "Elder Liu, hold on!"


    "Well... I''m fine!"


    After chulin had been fed three gene agents and gene stabilizers, Liu Zhuliu''s injury gradually stabilized.

 Chapter 137

    After a little trimming, chulin takes Yiyun to say goodbye to them.


    "You follow the scheduled route and leave quickly from the exit of the secret place! Go straight back to the crazy lion tribe. I''ll take Yiyun to the energy pool. Don''t wait for me! "


    Chu Lin quickly made arrangements.


    Liu Zhuliu lips pale, weak out of the palm, one side of Yiyun quickly hold.


    "Yiyun, follow Chu Lin and listen to Chu Lin more. Do you know?"


    Yiyun nodded her head cleverly. All the way over, she knew that disobedience was equal to being abused when exercising genes. Although she did not use Chu Lin''s method to exercise genes in secret land today, she would be replaced later...


    Liu Zhuliu looked at Yiyun. This is the child she grew up with. She cared more about her than yitianya. She nodded to Chu Lin and said, "you go! ��


    "go!" Chu Lin pulls Yiyun away, where the energy dew point has gradually poured out energy, a small energy fountain is enough for them to seal the secret order.


    If there is an energy leak here, the energy pool should also be opened. Chu Lin must quickly arrive with Yiyun. Although the energy pool has never been exhausted, no one can say whether there will be an accident.


    This time, he didn''t go looking for the treasure any more. Chu Lin went directly to the deepest part of the secret place.


    From time to time, there are adventurer gangs and Chu Lin two people meet, but the other side looked at the two people and then disdained to leave, two people do not even have a pit in their hands, the other side guessed that Chu Lin had been robbed and cleaned up, and could not blow up any oil and water.


    With the deepening of the secret place, more and more people come and go. Some check the stolen resources on the spot, some set up a stall to trade with others, and others look at them one by one with the eyes of Yin Zhuo. It seems that they want to find the lucky person holding the secret order.


    In front of them, they are noisy with each other.


    Under Chu Lin''s perception, the energy in front of him fluctuates and confuses. Even the demon''s touch can''t find out the situation. Only when he gets close to it will he know!


    "Lao Li just rushed in. I don''t know what happened?"


    "Lao Li is strong in five gene chains, but he did it after swallowing genetic agents. If he has no idea, we will be even more helpless!"


    "In front of you, make way, get out of the way!"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes to look inside, and saw a vast expanse of white light, like a warm ocean, but also blocked people''s way.


    Chulin guesses that the vast expanse of white is the energy pool, which is also the destination of Chu Lin!


    "Ah! Ah - "


    with a heartrending scream, a skinny old man emerged from the white light, and his hair and clothes were burned. He had brought a young man in, but he came out alone.


    It is conceivable that the other person suffered.


    The most frightening thing is that this old Li was originally a fat old man, full of oil and water, but after he came out, he became thin and thin. The mysterious and strange array was frightening!


    Originally, there were several eager eyes. As the old man came out, he immediately extinguished all his thoughts. This old Li is the deputy of a tribe. In that tribe, one person is lower than ten thousand people. His strength can be said to be the top one. Even he lost half his life. Is it necessary for others like himself to make a breakthrough?


    What''s more, many people didn''t even get the secret order. What''s the point of going in?


    Chu Lin gently took Yiyun and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, I will surely send you safely to the past."


    Yiyun nodded his head and looked at the endless white light in front of him. He was afraid. But when he thought of Chu Lin killing the enemy all the way, he gradually put down his heart.


    The reason why chulin has enough confidence is that in the past years, the roaring tribe is just a leader with five gene chains. They can easily get through it, and their strength is far better than that of other tribal leaders. Why can''t they make it by themselves? He believes in his own strength!


    With the help of the touch gene of the demon, if it''s a maze array, he can also crack it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin pulls Yiyun to step forward, and the crowd makes way for a road. Some are sarcastic, some dignified and some are longing. Chu Lin is about to step in, and an old voice rings out.


    "Young man, I advise you not to kill yourself!"


    It was Lao Li who had failed in the battle. He added pure water and gasped: "there is a lot of danger in it. Only with enough strength and enough opportunities can we rush through it in one breath! In addition... "


    a trace of sadness and pain flashed in the old man''s eyes," your female partner''s strength is far lower than you, and it''s easy to die in this battle. As a victim, I warn you that you should give up! Do not lose your life for the sake of illusory power


    People think that it is, and some kind-hearted people have admonished, "yes, yes, or give up!"


    Other people are not too big to watch the excitement, "go ahead, if you have the courage to break in!"


    Chu Lin chuckles, whether the old man is for his own good, or with a dark mind pit him, it has nothing to do with him. No matter what other people''s choice is, he Chu Lin''s choice is, must break through!Chu Lin pulls Yiyun directly into the white fog.


    The originally smooth white fog immediately showed a ferocious side. They roared to the two people like ghosts. Clothes, hair and armor were all insoluble. If dissolved, the human body''s genetic energy would be consumed until a person was completely swallowed up.


    Yiyun''s face showed great pain, that is, when he had a similar experience during gene training, he could not cry out with tears.


    Chu Lin quickly takes off the inheritance armor and goes to Yiyun. Yiyun gradually gets better.


    "Let''s go!"


    The reason why Chu Lin didn''t take off his armor was to prevent someone from greedy.


    If the white fog is wise, it is tearing Chu Lin and Yiyun in all directions.


    Chulin snorted coldly, and the gene energy covered the body surface, forming a layer of energy defense.


    Absolute field!


    Magic touch!


    White fog and ordinary creatures, in the absolute domain of deterrence, fog waves rolling.


    As soon as Chu Lin opened his mind to the devil, he immediately understood why the old man said that it was necessary to walk in this array. There were roads in the white fog, and the walls diverged. However, the fork roads were very deep and basically dead. Only one extremely obscure path was hidden in a pile of wrong paths.


    Chu Lin pulls Yiyun, who is blind, to run forward. He has found a way out without supporting him for too long!


    Outside the array, seeing the white wave fog wave engulf two people, the old man who gave warning gave a cold hum: "hum, young people don''t listen to the old man''s advice, how to die! Well, good words don''t persuade the damned ghost. If you want to die, go and die! "

 Chapter 138

    Fog waves rolling, silent, a group of people look forward to the white fog.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, three quarters of an hour...


    since they went in, Chu Lin never came out again.


    The white fog array is really cannibalism without bones!


    "Pity the two young heroes!" The old man who failed to break through the battle sighed deeply, patted the dust on his buttocks and stood up, "everyone, this is a non-human array that can be challenged. My good words are about this. Everyone, go first!"


    The old man''s natural and unrestrained walk, the solemn and stirring walk, the people staring at his back, the mood is flying.


    Seeing that wealth and power are behind this array, however, this array is like the world''s Jedi. Whoever enters or dies, people can only look at the array and feel frustrated.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s all over! It''s not interesting to gather here. Find some treasures and take them back! "


    "Prepare to leave the secret place. It will be closed soon. Don''t be trapped in it then!"


    "Go, go..."


    except for a small number of people staring at the white fog stubbornly, most of them are ready to leave. Even after the white fog formation, they have no secret order! Why waste that mind squatting here?


    The old man sighed, looked back a little and shook his head desolately.


    This time, he led a team of three people to leave the tribe. As a result, only himself was left when he went back. How can we explain this to the leader of the tribe?


    However, the terror of the white fog formation is obvious to all. He was not defeated by his poor strength, but his array was too insidious. Every time the secret place was opened, the array appeared randomly. Who knows he encountered such a strange array this year? What a pity!


    "Well?"


    The fog wave shakes violently, and a red light gushes out from the depth of the white fog. Against the red light, the blood mist diffuses in the array and roars ferociously.


    After a while, the blood color faded, the white fog returned to normal, and there was a sound of the stone door rising from inside.


    "What''s the matter with this, this..."


    A group of people face to face. They have been crouching here for a long time. It is the first time that they see the formation like this.


    Several people, including Bao Gua and the old, all changed color. They came the earliest and knew that this was the scene that the array was passed. Before, several strong men with six gene chains and their disciples rushed into the array. The sign of passing the array was that the white fog turned red and the stone gate was opened.


    Flutter -


    without the old man sitting on the ground, the young man just now has the strength of six gene chains? He even sneered at a strong six gene chain? Fortunately, there are a lot of adults on the other side. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die!


    After the white fog array.


    In the middle of the open and flat ground, there is a hot and dense energy pool. Around the pool are several young people sitting on their knees, quietly absorbing the energy mist in the air.


    As soon as Chu Lin appeared, he looked back one by one. Every one of them was the best in five or six gene chains, and every one of them was a strong one.


    If we insist on metaphor, each of them is stronger than Mo Jinhuan, the demon master of the crazy lion tribe!


    The white fog array really screened a group of powerful people!


    Among the six, Chu Lin found two acquaintances at a glance: Lu Gaoyun, the special commissioner of the CPC Central Committee, and his friends who had entered the secret land with him. As for the immortal who occupied the third pillar and Jue Kong Shou who occupied the fourth pillar, Chu Lin had never seen one of the wounded in the gene weapons hall.


    Either you left the secret place early, or you became a dead bone in this secret place? What a pity!


    Seeing Yiyun hesitating, Chu Lin gently pushed her, "don''t be afraid, I''ve been waiting behind you, just absorb the energy fog, and do your best!"


    Yiyun said, nodded and sat down beside the energy pool.


    The energy density here is so rich! Yiyun has just sat down on the side of the energy pool, and the dense energy mist will thread into Yiyun''s body.


    These are rich in the energy of ancient genes, which can help Yiyun to make up for the existing gene chain, and even can easily absorb and transform into a new gene chain.


    Chu Lin reaches out a hand and slightly hooks a trace of energy. He finds that if he absorbs it, it is not so easy. The energy mist in the air is just at the energy density of the strong with four or five gene chains. If it is lower than this level, it is easy to absorb it, and it is difficult to absorb it above this level.


    Unless Chu Lin jumps directly into the energy pool, it''s just that the energy pool is black. If the leaves of Cordyceps sinensis fall completely, the energy pool will be dissolved into nutrients and completely dissolved in the energy pool.


    With such a high degree of corrosion, Chu Lin is not sure whether he can carry it.


    Looking at so many six gene chain strong people are obediently waiting on the side, chulin also put out the idea.


    At the edge of the energy pool, a young man suddenly stood up and looked at his hands and fell into a state of extreme joy!


    "Uncle, I broke through four gene chains, and"Shh!"


    Lu Gaoyun put up a finger to stop his ecstasy, "let''s go out and say, don''t disturb others!"


    Lu Gaoyun led his nephew to the hall and nodded to Chu Lin, indicating his farewell.


    Chu Lin nodded slightly and then looked at Yiyun.


    In a very short period of time, the energy accumulated in Yiyun''s body has risen rapidly. Under careful perception, the second gene chain of Yiyun is complete and is condensing the third gene chain.


    Chu Lin estimates that even if Yiyun''s qualifications are poor and there is no problem in condensing the third gene chain, the fourth gene chain will be a bit difficult.


    The free fragments of ancient genes may not be able to form a complete gene chain. Chu Lin estimates that after Yiyun has absorbed the energy mist, he has to find a place to quickly help Yiyun and use gene extraction to help her condense the gene chain.


    The pain level of gene extraction with high gene chain number will be much higher than before, but Yiyun will certainly forgive himself. What''s more, young people, what''s the matter with suffering? Chu Lin thinks that with more efforts, Yiyun can go directly to the fourth gene chain, and even the fifth gene chain is not without opportunities.


    Poor Yiyun, she did not know that her painful life had been scheduled by Chu Lin.


    By the pool of energy, people are standing up.


    As the number of people decreases, Chu Lin''s spirit is slightly relaxed.


    Playing with a gold coin, Lu Gaoyun gave it to Chu Lin before he entered the secret land. To be exact, it was the "talent recruitment order" to Han Dong as an apology.


    Chu Lin knows that a "talent solicitation order" is not just an invitation letter. It is actually a group of invitation letters. People with the talent collection order can enter area D to receive talent training. Lu Gaoyun has really made a living!

 Chapter 139

    Chu Lin plans to take Yiyun and Han Dong to the D-class refuge area if he has the opportunity.


    Long Ao nine days, although Chu Lin does not dare to compare himself to a dragon, but in this e-district tribe can also be regarded as a local snake, has been in here, slow progress in strength is not a matter, to d-level refuge area to break into just suit their own mind!


    As soon as Chu Lin received the gold coins, he put them into his pocket.


    As the energy absorbed more and more, Yiyun''s face became painful, and the sweat on his forehead became more and more.


    "We should be able to hold on for a while..."


    after training Yiyun with gene extraction for such a long time, Chu Lin certainly understood that once Yiyun began to feel pain, he would stick to it. However, Chu Lin believed that Yiyun would not give up such opportunities so easily.


    "Boom --"


    "huh?"


    Chu Lin is alert. The two strong men behind him are also like this, and their eyes look at the hole that makes a loud noise.


    Roar -


    there is another sound, which is clearer and closer to them than the last one! Someone''s coming from outside!


    Chu Lin frowns and stares at the sound hole. He clearly remembers that Lu Gaoyun went out of the cave!


    Bang -


    a figure was thrown out of the cave and bumped into a rock wall behind Chu Lin. the figure fell, and it was Lu Gaoyun!


    He gushed blood from his mouth and nose, his chest was obviously sunken, his ribs were broken, his liver was damaged, his palm and fingers covered his wound, and his blood flowed.


    "Lao Lu?"


    Chu Lin is tight all over. Lu Gaoyun is a real strong six gene chain. The person who can make Lu Gaoyun look like this will be extremely terrifying!


    After Chu Lin approached, he found that Lu Gaoyun was more vilified than he imagined.


    His whole back was charred black. The smell of roasted meat mixed with the smell of coke made Chu Lin''s stomach roll.


    Lu Gaoyun saw Chu Lin approaching, trying to spit out a word, "small... Heart!"


    Bang -


    another figure was thrown out, and the figure was broken into several pieces as soon as it landed. Each section was steaming hot, and the hearts of the three people were directly raised to their throat.


    This is also a strong six gene chain, just stood with them, waiting for their offspring to absorb energy.


    Three young people on the edge of the pool were frightened and opened their eyes to stand up.


    "What''s the matter?" Yiyun asked Chu Lin in a low voice.


    "Hide in a corner!" Chu Lin pushed Yiyun backward.


    Yiyun didn''t dare to delay. He took a few steps to hide behind a huge stone and carefully looked at Chu Lin.


    A middle-aged awakened man with a cold face said to Chu Lin and another old man, "this must be aimed at us. We should be careful!"


    Chu Lin nodded and took out half of the short spines snatched from the hall, ready to go at any time.


    The other two men also took out their swords. The middle-aged man pulled out a pair of tiger claws, while the old man pulled out his sword.


    PATA, PATA!


    About three meters high, a strange man with blue sparkles all over his body came out of the hole with several dead bodies on his hand, each of which smelled of barbecue.


    The blue freak has no hair and no need. Its appearance is the same as that of human beings, but the surface of the body is covered with a layer of constantly flashing electrolytic energy, which brings a great sense of pressure to people.


    "Creak"


    the blue freak slightly bowed his head and stepped on the floor of the hall. The stone floor could not bear the ultra-high energy of his feet, but it broke and exploded, forming a huge footprint.


    The three were as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Chu Lin''s sense of the past, only feel that his blue spark skin seems to be isolated from his own perception. The sparks crackle and explode, which makes his divine sense acupuncture painful.


    "Hey, hey, hey! My electrolytic skin can cut off any divine exploration. Don''t waste your effort! "


    The blue strange man grinned and looked at Chu Lin, as if he had found a funny toy in his eyes.


    "You three!" Blue strange man, pointing to the three people, yelled: "hand over all your precious things, I can spare your life! Otherwise, the result will be... "


    as soon as the weirdo lifts his hand, several burned corpses are thrown out from behind him, scattered and scattered, and it is hard to tell which ones are. Except for Lu Gaoyun, who is not dead, others are cut into several sections.


    Chu Lin clearly remembers that several of those heads were awakened by six gene chains in this hall not long ago. They would be respected by tens of thousands of people outside. They would be honored as guests of honor everywhere. Some of them were masters of a tribe and local emperors of a region.


    Now it was chopped into pieces by the blue skin monster, even the body is not complete!


    "You monster..." the middle-aged man opened his eyes and murmured. There are friends in this group of corpses. What makes him feel depressed is that his friend is stronger than himself, but he is still killed. How can he escape?


    The old man''s beard trembled, looked at the blue skin monster and said slowly, "are you sure you''re telling the truth? I''ll give you everything, and you''ll let us go? "Blue strange man has a big cake face. He nodded sincerely on his face and said in a stuffy voice, "of course, my blue devil never lies!"


    "Good..."


    "wait, wait..." Lu Gaoyun eased her strength, raised a finger and pointed to the blue freak, panting: "he... Lied!"


    For a while, the atmosphere was tense again, which meant that there was no second way to go. We had to fight, we had to fight, otherwise we would die!


    "Oh The blue skinned monster didn''t care. He touched his head and said with a simple smile, "my lies have been discovered by you, but others think I never tell lies. If you find me lying, I will ask you to die."


    click.


    The blue monster pulled out a huge saw from behind, and the victim was cut into several pieces by this tool.


    "Go on


    The middle-aged man and the old man roared together. They rushed out together, attacking from the left and right respectively.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Yiyun pokes his head out from behind the stone, holding the inheritance armor in his hand. He throws it hard, and the armor flies to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin reaches out and pinches it. He grabs the armor and puts it on his body.


    The original coat worn by Yiyun for such a long time is warm and warm. If you taste it carefully, you can smell the fragrance of shampoo. However, this is not the right time. Chu Lin throws off his messy idea and rushes out with a short thorn in his hand.


    "God tiger fist!"


    "Rainstorm pear blossom!"


    It''s the fist skill of wind and the wind breaking sword technique.


    Bang - Dang -


    the tiger''s paw is deeply embedded in the blue monster''s left arm, and the dense sword rule of heavy rain beating lotus firmly entangles the blue monster''s long saw.


    The old man is worthy of being an expert at using swords. He makes a long sword like a whip rope. The strange man''s long saw is trapped in the shadow of the sword and can''t be pulled out. One scar after another appears on the blue skin monster''s arm.

 Chapter 140

    "Roar"


    the blue monster''s left and right hands were restrained and couldn''t get out of his body for a moment. There was a roar in his mouth and his bloody eyes glared at the three people.


    "Come on


    The middle-aged man yelled, urging Chu Lin to start.


    How can''t Chu Lin see? This is the best time to start. If they can hold on, and with Chu Lin''s fatal blow, maybe there is a chance!


    The ultimate field!


    Chu Lin''s repressive momentum trapped the blue skinned weirdo and put a layer of insurance on his action.


    Lethal sting!


    For the first time, Chu Lin used the gene skill of half a spike. A sharp feeling almost came out of the short spike. The short thorn trembled slightly and was eager to taste the blood.


    "Die!"


    Chu Lin jumps to the back of the blue skin monster''s head, and stabs downward, quickly approaching the blue skin monster''s huge head.


    "This is no more than that..."


    the three of Chu Lin thought that maybe the strong six gene chains just died of negligence, and the blue skinned monster was able to cheat, but we will never give each other a little chance!


    Br >


    , when three electric sparks burst through his skin, he would turn into a strange spark.


    When he saw the blue monster again, he had already appeared dozens of steps away, with a young man in his hand, laughing.


    "Zhou Tong!"


    The old man holding the sword had a crack. The young man was his only grandson. If he died here, his old Zhou family would have lost his children!


    "Woo, woo, woo!"


    Zhou Tong''s mouth was half open, but he couldn''t speak. His face was stiff and his eyes were bulging.


    It''s the current!


    This blue freak has genes that manipulate electricity! He can even make himself elemental, which is the gene of element attribute!


    When Chu Lin entered the logistics unit of the exploration team, he was taught the gene types of the awakened by the awakening instructor just after he participated in the camp training.


    The most primary, only open the gene lock to strengthen themselves, but not agglomerate into a gene chain is called warrior blood warrior.


    At present, the known gene chains can be divided into Superman gene chain, atavism gene chain and element gene chain. The rest of the more bizarre special genes and unknown genes were not classified because they were found too few.


    Superhuman genes can bring all kinds of strange abilities, such as his ant power, which directly increases the power multiple of the body.


    The atavism gene can be transformed into a half human monster, and the three clans of roaring tribe are the same.


    And the rarest is the element gene, once Ningfeng was this kind of gene, but he died early before he grew up, and now he met the strong man with perfect element gene!


    Can the body element, this blue skin strange person certainly has repaired his lightning element gene chain completely!


    Three people in the field realized what, the middle-aged man roared, "look for opportunities! He can''t be elemental all the time. We''ll keep our strength and give him a fatal blow


    However, the old man with the surname of Zhou has already flown out of his mind. He has no battle strategy in his mind. His eyes are full of parents and grandchildren who are paralyzed by electricity. If all the descendants are dead, what is the significance of living alone in the world?


    "Monster, die!"


    The old man of Zhou stabbed the blue monster''s eye with a sword.


    However, there was only a "click" sound. The young man named Zhou Tong was crushed by the blue freak, like a tightly clenched napkin, and then he threw it away.


    The blue skin monster cracked the mouth with missing front teeth and said with a smile: "my blue devil likes to see you angry and can''t kill me!"


    "Die, die!"


    The old man named Zhou looks like a madman. The sharp sword he stabbed in his hand is full of shadows. However, he is upset. The sword in his hand is full of mistakes and leaks. It seems that it is more airtight. In fact, its power is far less powerful than that of the previous rainstorm!


    "Let''s go!"


    Although the middle-aged men can understand the feelings of the old man surnamed Zhou, they have to scold secretly. If the old man with the surname Zhou is damaged, their hope of defeating the blue skinned monster will be lowered by another point.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, the blue strange man''s long saw hit the old man Zhou''s long sword. Although the sword was sharp, the tenacity of the back side of the sword was extremely low. It was like the old man flying backwards in the rain.


    Chu Lin and the middle-aged man attack at the same time.


    Blue skin strange person really does not want to suffer losses, the body electric light crackles, turns into the blue electric ball to rush to the eldest lady Yiyun.


    Oops!


    He must not be allowed to succeed!


    The nether roar!


    A mental shock roars out, caught off guard, the blue skin monster is put in place, from the elemental state to restore the blue skin of flesh and blood.


    "Profit and tiger divide gold!"


    The middle-aged man grabs at the head of the blue freak and blinks for ten meters.This is the first time for the blue freak to be interrupted by his element, but his body instinctively puts up a long saw lattice in front of him.


    Jingling!


    The middle-aged man sighed a pity, but he didn''t succeed in one blow and retreated quickly.


    Blue skin strange man''s eyes widened, big iron saw split into pieces of metal fragments fell to the ground, was once again an exception. He always thought that his saw could go far and far with him. Unexpectedly, he was torn to pieces today!


    "Roar, die!"


    Blue strange man''s eyes are covered with blood. He is always good tempered. He is going to be angry!


    Yiyun and another young man quickly hid in a secret corner. They also saw the end of Zhou Tong. Once they were caught by the blue skin monster, they would not even have the chance to resist. No matter they were three gene chains or four gene chains, they would first electrify them and then crush them to death. They could not scream out the scream!


    The blue monster''s eyes are fixed on the middle-aged man. Although Chu Lin''s dark roar can decipher his element, he loves to take advantage of the long saw and hates the tiger claw middle-aged man who destroys his weapons.


    "We... Seize the opportunity!"


    The middle-aged man is panting, his eyes are also exposed, he will die in this place? That''s too belittling of him, Lin Daotian! After all, he is a strong six gene chain, and he has no cards!


    The old man named Zhou, covered with bloodstains, staggered to his feet. His blood was cut off and he had lost his vigor. What''s the use of living? After the death of his son and grandson, who will show his wealth and power in his life?


    All he could do at this time was revenge. To put the blue monster''s head on the grave of his grandson was his only wish!


    Chu Lin looks at Yiyun vaguely. She just lies in a corner next to the energy pool. The huge energy breath of the energy pool conceals the weak energy fluctuation of Yiyun.


    If he didn''t have the demon touch gene, and he was very familiar with the flavor of Yiyun, otherwise even he could not find Yiyun''s position.


    This girl, very clever! In this way, Chu Lin will be able to fight!

 Chapter 141

    Chu Lin can conclude that the blue skin monster is absolutely a madman, and is a unscrupulous madman.


    If you take the treasures of all in public, whether you give them or not, you will die. This person is absolutely by the wild gene in the body, brain bad!


    Except for the most basic greed, this monster has nothing left!


    But if you want to defeat a madman who can be elemental at any time, you must destroy his physical body when his body stops elemental!


    The middle-aged man looks up at the giant with a height of three meters, and his heart is under great pressure.


    "I try my best to restrain him and force him to be elemental!"


    He looked at Chu Lin and continued: "little brother, then rely on you to use that move! Be quick


    Chu Lin nodded without hesitation.


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man named Zhou again, "old man, we will avenge you. As long as the blue monster has flaws, you can kill him with the strongest blow!"


    The blue skinned monster tilted his head and giggled. He turned a blind eye to the three people''s discussions. However, in the process of giggling, his intention of killing became more and more serious. His goal was to destroy his long sawed middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man takes a deep breath and confronts the blue monster. His pressure is the biggest. And this blue skin fool inexplicably put hatred on him, and only he is most suitable for containment!


    Lying on the ground, Lu Gaoyun''s mouth was slightly cracked and smiling. He was not so easy to die with six gene chains, even though his internal organs were completely damaged, and even if he had no organ intact except his brain.


    Hateful... Lu Gaoyun, the special commissioner of the CPC Central Committee, gave a bitter smile. At that time, the place in the cave was narrow, and ran into the blue skin monster head-on. Coupled with the contempt in her heart, who could have thought that such a monster could appear in this remote small place?


    Lu Gaoyun is well-informed, and he immediately guessed that the blue skin monster must be a strong one in six gene chains before losing his mind!


    The central city called every 12 gene chains a ring, which means that under microscopic observation, every 12 gene chains will be coiled into a ring to form a special structure, and the strength of the awakened will also change dramatically.


    This blue freak has at least half a ring of power before he loses his mind! As we all know, once the number of gene chains is on the half ring, the structure of that ring will take shape and its strength will be doubled!


    That is to say, the blue skin freak''s gene degenerates, and some gene chains lose their efficacy under the action of lysozyme, otherwise they can''t do it at all, and they will have to fight back and forth!


    Lu Gaoyun can''t help but estimate that two strong six gene chains plus the mysterious genius of Chu Lin may really win! Especially Chu Lin, last time I saw him, he was better than five gene chains, but weaker than the general six gene chains. Now his body''s energy fluctuation is higher, and Chu Lin has become stronger!


    Even the armor that Chu Lin has been wearing has a strange reaction, which is obviously not a vulgar thing!


    "Shenfeng!"


    The middle-aged man pops up a pair of three claw blades with two hands. The blade is an energy entity, which is faint and blue and purple.


    Chu Lin can''t help but look at it curiously. The blade is as cold as metal. Just looking at it from ten meters away, Chu Lin feels cold through his body and has slight pain in his brain.


    What a wonderful genetic skill! This kind of sharp to the extreme strength, if let the strength of a slightly weak person in the side of observation, just afraid that the eyes will bleed on the spot.


    The middle-aged man''s body slightly pressed down, and suddenly ran forward. The hands of energy claws in the air repeatedly danced, and the layers of network overlapped and shrouded, suppressing the blue skin monster.


    "Bang bang!"


    The blue skinned monster waved his fist to the metal network above his head, and the sound of gold and iron was endless.


    If the blue skin monster has a gene skill, but only a six gene chain combat skill, he can quickly break through.


    But he lost his mind, completely relying on instinct, energy steel claws constantly into the flesh, cut off pieces of flesh, blue monster cry into a group of electric current from the middle-aged man.


    Here it is!


    Chu Lin was excited and rushed forward.


    Absolute field!


    The nether roar!


    The absolute pressure on the blue monster''s body made him slow down at the speed of elemental galloping forward. At the same time, the melodious wolf''s voice accurately hit the blue monster''s huge body, and his mental impact interrupted his elemental.


    Chu Lin has already deceived himself. His right hand blows his fist to the extreme. At the same time, his fist is covered with a layer of flaming red solution of the red fire ant, and he smashes it heavily.


    "Bang!"


    This punch is very penetrating, it goes directly into the blue monster''s shoulder and grabs the blue monster''s skeleton with the palm.


    Creak -


    one arm of the blue monster is broken off.


    "Die for me!"


    The old man with the surname of Zhou has a resolute meaning. His body is like a sword. When he stabs a sword in the air, the air is almost stagnant.


    Danger! Chu Lin just feels the back of his head is tight. He pulls back with the broken arm of the blue monster. The sword edge of the old man named Zhou can wipe his inheritance armor stab past.Stab -


    the battle armor of Chu Lin rubbed lightly with the sword edge of the old man surnamed Zhou. The armor surface of the battle armor suddenly heated and became red, and Chu Lin''s shoulder was scalded.


    How close!


    Chu Lin was frightened to sweat all his life.


    What a madman! Chulin glared at the old man surnamed Zhou fiercely. He was crazy. He didn''t even care about his life safety. If he didn''t withdraw quickly enough... Hum! You look good!


    The sword almost swept everything away. The air in the hall went with the blade, and the fog in the energy pool was rolled by an old man named Zhou. The fog rolled in the air like a long dragon.


    Chu Lin only feels that he has difficulty breathing. Fortunately, he is strong enough to hold on to it even if he is temporarily out of breath.


    Chu Lin looks at Lu Gaoyun. Lu Gaoyun was seriously injured. In the absence of air, she felt as if she had been pinched by someone''s neck. A morbid flush surged up her cheek. Lu Gaoyun was red from her neck to her ears.


    I hope Yiyun can feel better...


    after the old man named Zhou stabbed a few meters, the three foot green front expanded ten times, and a huge energy giant sword hit the blue monster.


    A sword falling to the sky!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    A sword hit the blue monster''s cheek, and the black liquid in the energy pool sputtered up and vaporized in the air. The energy density of the whole hall increased several times.


    The blue skin monster drags its body to slide on the ground, plummets into the stone wall, half of its body is embedded in the stone wall, and the other half is flesh and blood.


    If the monster is cut, it will bleed! It''s true.


    Chu Lin looked at the red blood on the ground, a small piece of meat on the ground "gudu gudu" with blood bubbles.


    "Roar!"


    The dust dispersed, and the blue monster reopened the elemental, but it could not hide the red blood in the cross-section. The blue electric light crackled, and the blood was cooked under the electric baking, and the bright red color quickly faded.

 Chapter 142

    "Ha ha ha ha! The pain is good


    The old man with the surname of Zhou walked to the blue monster with a long sword. He laughed and roared: "I will cut your ugly head into meat paste to sacrifice the spirit of my sun in heaven!"


    "Roar!"


    The intense pain undoubtedly makes the blue monster fuel the fire. Under the elemental form, the blue skin monster turns into an electric group and rushes to the old man. He is extremely afraid of the old man''s killing moves.


    If the blue monster has a sense, then the first thing to get rid of is Chu Lin, because Chu Lin''s mental attack can''t be prevented, and even the elemental process will be interrupted.


    However, his head is not easy to use. He just feels that the old man named Zhou can hurt him and hurt him very much. He is the most dangerous person.


    "Mr. Zhou! Let''s go


    The middle-aged man widens his eyes. Since he has figured out the way of the monster, as long as he weakens it in the same way, sooner or later he can conquer the enemy.


    Unfortunately, he calculated the blue monster''s brain, but also underestimated the madness of the old man surnamed Zhou.


    The old man surnamed Zhou, who has already lost his son and grandchildren, has made a real fire. His hand is hot, where he is willing to leave. His mind is full of Chu Lin roaring again to crack the elemental monster, his own convenient harvest head.


    But he did not know, in Chu Lin''s angle, he and the blue skin monster just overlap. If you use the nether roar, the blue monster will just freeze for a moment, while the old man named Zhou will bleed and lose half of his fighting power.


    The spirit resistance of blue skin monster is much higher than that of Zhou!


    "Sword power -- breaking the sky!"


    The old man with the surname of Zhou stabbed it with a sword. The sword from the top to the bottom was like the sun in the sky. Chu Lin and the middle-aged man had to stretch out their arms to block in front of them.


    Oh, no, this old man is going to finish!


    Chulin grinned bitterly and took the broken hand of the blue monster and stepped back.


    "Gene extraction!"


    "Extraction failed!"


    Failure


    failure


    ...


    in an instant, Chu Lin''s forehead was ablaze.


    What he is anxious about is not that the energy points are consumed too fast, but that there is not enough time! If he extracts the gene of blue skin monster, he still has a chance to fight against the blue monster, but the success rate of extraction is too low!


    After more than ten times of gene extraction, the monster''s arm in front of Chu Lin was obviously shriveled, and his flesh and blood had been hollowed out by gene extraction.


    Roar -


    the old man named Zhou and the blue monster suddenly collided and separated quickly.


    The blue skin monster is separated from the element, and its body just shakes. The cut-off section of its body is covered with flesh whiskers, and the wound is healed.


    The old man with the surname of Zhou shot out with a loud "bang", and the sword in his hand "hummed" into the ground, and the figure flew out for dozens of Zhang.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The blue skin monster laughs wildly and rushes towards the old man surnamed Zhou. His eyes are full of bloodthirsty desire.


    The middle-aged men are anxious. If the old man named Zhou dies, their fight will become more difficult.


    "Little brother, help him quickly. We can''t damage our fighting power!"


    After that, the middle-aged man rushed forward, two energy steel claws, the old technique, to draw a steel network to trap the blue monster.


    But the blue monster didn''t eat it. The lightning flashed and crossed the middle-aged man. He went straight to the old man named Zhou, who coughed up blood. He stepped in front of him and stepped on it!


    On his deathbed, the old man with the surname of Zhou looked at the huge soles of his feet on his head, and his eyes were black.


    Chu Lin carefully extracts the gene from the broken hand of the blue monster. This is not the battle field of the mad lion tribe. If the gene extraction of the tiger clan leader fails, he can still find his son to continue to extract the gene.


    In front of this, but Chu Lin fought hard to grab an arm.


    Once this arm has been extracted, the amount of blood left is not enough for a single gene extraction!


    Forget it! Chu Lin sighs, use intermediate energy for gene extraction!


    Chu Lin collected several precious animal nuclei in the hall of animal nucleus. Now it has 400 intermediate energy, which can be extracted four times!


    Use intermediate energy, gene extraction!


    Extraction succeeded!


    Get a new gene talent: electro lightwalker gene (31% integrity)!


    Intermediate energy is different! Not only a success, but also a direct 31% integrity!


    Chu Lin, as a treasure, continues to use low-level energy to extract the shriveled monster''s arm.


    Extraction failed.


    Extraction failed.


    Extraction succeeded!


    ...


    more than ten times later, the monster''s arm in Chu Lin''s hand had long lost its blue complexion, and the flesh and blood in it had no blood color. It was as dry as cotton wadding, so Chu Lin threw away the dry arm.


    Poof.


    Arm split into a pile of fine dust, a wave of energy from the two people in the war blowing, dust flying all over the sky.Gene chain talent: electric light Walker gene (incomplete electric light Walker gene chain, integrity 52%)


    although only 52% of the integrity, but Chu Lin feels that the body has a high resistance to electrical attributes, which is derived from the electrical resistance of cell genes.


    Even if Chu Lin''s skin was cut open and inserted with high-voltage wires, he would be screamed by electricity at most, but he would never be electrocuted. Even in this extreme voltage environment, it would help Chu Lin to make up for the gene integrity of the electric light walker.


    The blue monster stomped down, and the middle-aged man was a little late.


    Oh, no!


    The middle-aged man''s body chills, before the three people move together and can''t defeat the enemy, now the loss of one person, they can''t have the hope of victory!


    Run, run! Can only run!


    The middle-aged man retreated step by step, and the blue freak was still addicted to the pleasure of crushing the old man surnamed Zhou.


    Big foot Yazi stamped and stamped on the corpse until the old man named Zhou was crushed into a puddle of meat and mud.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    The blue monster laughs, instinctively wants to wave his own long saw to celebrate, but suddenly remembers that his long saw was destroyed by a small thing.


    What about little people?


    The blue monster turned around and found a middle-aged man who was retreating step by step. At the moment, he had already run tens of meters away. He could not even care about his nephew hiding behind a stone on the other side.


    Nephew''s life, how has own life important!


    The middle-aged man''s body suddenly froze. He felt that he was being watched by something. When he looked back, he saw the blue monster walking towards him step by step with a smile.


    "Help me!"


    The middle-aged man roared, and without hesitation, he went to the nearest cave.


    It''s over!


    Lu Gaoyun fell to the ground, closed his eyes in pain. He couldn''t even move. When the blue monster killed the middle-aged man and Chu Lin, he cleaned up the two young men hiding in the dark. It was his turn.


    He couldn''t hide himself. He was lying straight in the middle of the hall. The blue monster couldn''t find him!


    Middle aged men are quick, but blue freaks are faster!


    Poop!

 Chapter 143

    Poop!


    A penetrating sound.


    The middle-aged man felt the sharp pain of tearing heart and lung. Looking down, the blue monster''s arm pierced through his chest.


    "I''m... Dead?"


    Stab -


    the middle-aged man who had no resistance was torn in half and left his blood and internal organs on the floor.


    "Ah


    The young man hiding behind the stone exclaimed in horror that his patriarch was killed by a monster like this! However, his patriarch controlled more than a dozen large tribes, and he had no choice in the territory of hundreds of miles.


    The clan leader''s own team is also to collect some kind of resources in the secret place. No one expected that the clan leader would explain in such a small place!


    The young man''s legs were hot and he was incontinent.


    The blue skin monster turned his head and looked at Chu Lin, who was the only one who still had a threat in the hall. He opened his mouth and said with a big smile: "give up the baby, please don''t die, ha ha!"


    Chu Lin looks for a breath, where is this blue skin monster killing for the baby.


    He killed an old man surnamed Zhou and a middle-aged man. He didn''t look at the genetic weapons they had fallen to the ground. He clearly just enjoyed the fun of killing, not for the baby that the blue freak said!


    "Hey, hey, hey!" The blue skinned monster chuckled and approached step by step. His eyes were full of sincerity, "give up the baby, all the precious treasures!"


    "Wuwu..."


    Yiyun hid under the energy pool, shivering with fear, whimpered carelessly, and then covered his mouth in a hurry for fear of being found by the blue skin monster.


    Chu Lin, you must not die! Yiyun begged in the bottom of my heart.


    Lu Gaoyun, the special commissioner of the CPC Central Committee who fell to the ground, lamented more than once. He thought that he had a promising future and always acted cautiously. However, his luck was so bad that he fell into this ghost place!


    He wanted to call Chu Lin to run quickly, but what''s the use of running? Blue freak''s speed is too fast, no one can run away!


    "No baby, die!"


    The blue freak smashed his fist heavily, with flashing sparks in his fist.


    It''s up to you! I have the electric light Walker gene, you can''t kill me!


    Chu Lin wrapped his fist with fiery red solution and blew it out.


    Roar -


    the two of them stepped back. The electric light of the blue strange man was partly blocked by Chu Lin''s inheritance armor, and partly blocked by the electric reactance of the electric light Walker gene. In addition to the strength of his fist, he did very little damage to Chu Lin.


    However, chulin''s fire red solution has a high solubility. The red imported fire ant can easily open up an underground kingdom under the ground, which is still limited by the power of an average gene chain of the red fire ant.


    Chulin''s gene energy quality is up to the level of six gene chains. The dissolving power of red solution is very high, and the fist of blue freak will melt at the touch of it!


    "Oh


    The blue strange man screamed and rolled with his half melted fist. He didn''t understand why Chu Lin was not afraid of his electric spark in ten minutes. On the contrary, the fist of the other party made him feel sharp pain.


    "This! How could this be...


    Lu Gaoyun watched the blue skin monster being knocked down by a fist, while Chu Lin seemed to have no injury at all. It was incredible! Crazy for the war, every battle will be strong, that is, Chu Lin such a character! What a genius!


    In his chulin kicks the blue skin strange person''s thigh, "still can electricity?"? If you can''t get electricity, I''ll send you away! "


    The blue freak just screamed and didn''t answer Chu Lin''s questions.


    It''s over...


    Lu Gaoyun is completely relaxed. Chu Lin''s strength is too strong. Today''s blue skin weirdo can''t threaten him.


    "Wow


    Yiyun was surprised to get up from the edge of the energy pool and wanted to run over, but his limbs were numb and soft, and he could not stand steadily.


    "Chu Lin, this monster killed so many people, you really beat him!"


    Yiyun said with a happy smile and trotted all the way.


    The blue strange man rolled over with mud. When Yiyun ran over, he seemed to realize something. If he killed this woman, the man who hurt him in front of him would be very sad!


    Blue skin strange person''s eyes are tiny, hey hey, he laughs.


    As for how he would be tortured if he really killed Yiyun, he did not think about it at all, nor did he have the brain to think about it. All he has in mind now is to hurt each other.


    "Be careful!"


    The young man on the other side blurted out. He saw the blue monster smile.


    "Ah?" Yiyun slowed down for half a beat. When she reacted, the blue freak suddenly jumped up and pressed down toward Yiyun.


    "Looking for death!"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s absolute field opened, his body suddenly rose, and his speed was brought down to the extreme. His fists were covered with fiery red solution, and his palm held the blue strange man''s neck and pushed him backward.


    Yiyun just felt a big shadow flying over her head. When she reacted, she heard a loud noise.


    Chu Lin pushes the blue skin monster into the stone wall."Ah, ah!"


    Chu Lin listens to the roar of the blue skin monster in his ear, and indifferently increases his strength.


    Since a monster doesn''t know how to live, I''ll send you to death!

 Chapter 144

    "Oh! Oh


    Blue monster''s fierce struggle, a single hand in the critical moment of life and death, out of thin air to produce strength, hard beat Chu Lin, hit on the inheritance of Chu Lin armor.


    Lu Gaoyun, the special commissioner of the CPC Central Committee, seemed to remember something. A clever and weak man roared: "Chu Lin... Brother! show mercy! (cough)


    Chu Lin can vaguely guess Lu Gaoyun''s idea. The young people he escorted all the way were crushed to death by the blue skin monster. When they returned to the central city, they would certainly be punished. Therefore, he needed the body of the blue monster to restore the central city.


    But what does it have to do with him?


    The last time the mad lion family was in turmoil, he painstakingly killed Mo Jinhuan and the bearded swordsman of the Moyan family. However, Lu Gaoyun took away the body, which is a pity that he had the opportunity to extract the magic nightmare gene!


    If it was not Chu Lin who couldn''t beat him before, how could he have given the body to him!


    Now let''s not say that Lu Gaoyun can''t even climb up. Even if Lu Gaoyun recovers from his injury, Chu Lin is absolutely sure to pinch him at will.


    Do you want to rob me of the body I''m after?


    "Creak!"


    The blue skin monster''s head and body present 90 degrees to each other, and a gorgeous blood fountain emerges from the broken neck.


    "Ah! Ah... "


    the blue monster shakes its body violently. The howl is getting lower and lower. The air intake is less and the air is more and more. The crazy eyes show nostalgia for life for the first time.


    Chu Lin just coldly watches the blue skin monster gradually die, then pretends to be surprised and looks back at the fallen Lu Gaoyun.


    "Ah? Did you say anything just now


    "It''s all right..." Lu Gaoyun, the special commissioner of the Central Committee, gave a bitter smile and moved for a moment. He wanted to sit upright, but he couldn''t do it. "I, i...


    Chu Lin quickly stepped forward and pressed Lu Gaoyun," Mr. special commissioner, Lao Lu, it''s not the first time we''ve known each other. Just lie down, I''ll save you! "


    Lu Gaoyun was stunned, "can you save me? How to save it? "


    Chulin said with a mysterious smile, "ha ha, I have the gene secret medicine from the crazy lion tribe. You can rest assured!"


    "Gene medicine..." Lu Gaoyun murmured: "that trouble you, when back to the central city, I will compensate you!"


    "Let''s talk about the compensation later. Come on, take the medicine!"


    Chu Lin takes out a tube of green gene potion and carefully feeds it into Lu Gaoyun''s mouth. Until Lu Gaoyun drinks all the medicine, Chu Lin claps his hands at ease.


    During the whole process, Yi Yun blinked his big eyes and didn''t make a sound.


    In the crazy lion tribe, Chu Lin gave Yiyun a lot of potions in case of unexpected needs. She clearly remembers that Chu Lin once told her that this tube of green medicine can only be taken in a completely safe area.


    Because once you take this medicine, the injury will recover quickly and the body will fall into a deep sleep. Chu Lin, is this... Intentional?


    Just a few seconds later, Lu Gaoyun felt warm in her chest. Then her head became dizzy and her eyelids became heavier and heavier. She couldn''t help crying out in her heart!


    Mouth trying to open up to say something, but the body can not hold, directly closed eyes to sleep.


    Lu Gaoyun wants to ask Chu Lin for several corpses to reply to the central King City. He is forced by Chu Lin''s move. He is afraid that he can only see the ashes of a few corpses when he wakes up.


    "It''s quiet now! Yiyun, you continue to absorb the energy fog, how much can be absorbed, I will deal with the body! Oh, by the way, I''d better wear this hereditary armor for you


    Chu Lin glanced at the young man behind the stone, and said, "that one over there, you are busy with your own. In addition, when the central Commissioner wakes up, you go with him. When someone asks about it, you can tell them about the blue monster!"


    With this surviving young man following him, Lu Gaoyun is not without a card.


    As for the physical evidence, the corpse is impossible to send you, when the time comes, you can take all the ashes you want!


    Chu Lin walks to the cool blue skin monster, "gene extraction!"


    Extraction succeeded!


    Ten minutes later, Chu Lin gazed at the gene panel and sighed. Unfortunately, the blue monster''s lamp ran out of oil, and in the end, the gene integrity was just a little poor!


    Gene chain talent: electric light Walker gene (incomplete electric light Walker gene chain, integrity 89%)


    pity! Chu Lin looks at the blue monster whose eyes have been dried up. The once strong big man has been completely withered, and the bright blue skin has completely faded into a withered gray black.


    There are two more booty to use!


    Chu Lin walks up to the body of the old man with the sword. The old man is crushed to death by the blue monster. His blood is blurred and his plasma overflows. Even Chu Lin frowns.


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction failed!


    Gene extraction!


    The component of this unit is not enough to extract!


    Blood loss, the remains of the body''s genetic components can not even be extracted twice! This incident tells us that we should try our best to ensure the integrity of the body in the process of killing the enemy!Chu Lin sighed and walked toward the body of another middle-aged man. The middle-aged man died of the blue monster''s fist passing through his chest. He lost a lot of blood. Fortunately, the body was still fresh soon after his death.


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction succeeded!


    Gene chain talent: chimera gene (incomplete chimera atavism gene, integrity 57%)


    Oh? Is he repairing the missing chimera gene chain?


    In the course of fighting, when Chu Lin saw the tiger claws of a middle-aged man, he doubted whether his gene chain talent was related to some tiger like animal. After extracting it, he could directly make up for the chimera gene chain, which proved that the main gene of the middle-aged man must be the tiger shape gene of atavism!


    Chulin has not been able to complete the chimera gene since it evolved. Can he fulfill his wish today?


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction succeeded!


    ...


    after ten times of extraction, the chimera gene card was 74%, and it could not be carried on. It failed until the middle-aged man turned into a dead bone and could no longer bear gene extraction.


    Chu Lin carefully uses clothes as a package to collect the three shriveled corpses for Lu Gaoyun to take away. Just wait for Lu Gaoyun to wake up!


    Sit on the edge of the fog to absorb energy.


    However, due to the limitation of energy density, the gene chain of Yiyun is still when the fourth strand is condensed, and the energy in the air is not easy to be absorbed, so we can only stare at the energy pool in a daze.


    She sat still for a while, and found that the young man sitting opposite her was staring at her. She looked around in surprise. Then she found that the energy waves and fog in the air turned into a long dragon hovering around her.


    The mist became silk and bit by bit penetrated into her body...


    No, it was in the inheritance armor. After defeating the blue skin monster, Chu Lin took off the inheritance armor and returned it to Yiyun. The inheritance armor seemed to expand his appetite and directly absorb the free energy in the air.

 Chapter 145

    After absorbing a large number of living genes in the secret place, the hereditary armor has been in a deep sleep, and now it just wakes up and starts swallowing the energy mist.


    Chu Lin had to guess, is it because the inheritance of armor preference genes? Or gene rich energy? That''s really picky!


    Normally hunted animal nuclei are rich in energy, but contain few genes.


    The monster''s flesh and blood is full of genes, but not much energy.


    Heritage armor has not woken up for so many years, perhaps because of its picky recipe!


    Inheriting armor has a great appetite. The dense energy fog above the energy pool is the accumulation of water in this energy pool for many years. How long has it been drunk by the inherited armor!


    The black energy pool is sizzling and emitting white steam, which complements the dry fog above the energy pool. I''m afraid that if you want to form the magnificent misty scene before, you will have to accumulate at least ten years!


    Chu Lin suddenly came up with an idea, this pool of energy is incomparably powerful, if you try to steal a little back, you will never lack energy again!


    Chu Lin flipped over in Yiyun''s nano compressor, but couldn''t find the container. He could only think about whether he could draw some water from the pool.


    After defeating the shadow fury dragon, Chu Lin can control things with his powerful mental power. The level of this kind of control is very low, and it depends more on the inertia of the weapon itself. Chu Lin then uses his mental strength to control the direction.


    He tried to control the dark pool water. The water in the energy pool was like a whole. Every drop of liquid was firmly stuck to the liquid surface and could not be extracted at all.


    Chu Lin gave up the idea. He took a hammer from the nano compressor, which was one of the many gene weapons he had snatched in the gene weapons hall. Chu Lin thought that he could make a little bit of money by dipping the hammer into the energy pool and putting it into the nano compressor.


    Chu Lin wants to do it. The hammer goes into the water level of the energy pool, and then gently takes it out. The hammer body of the hammer disappears directly! Dissolved by the terrible solubility of the energy pool!


    "Wow


    Yiyun exclaimed, the ugly, black liquid was so terrible!


    Then Yiyun shook his head, "Chu Lin, my nano compressor is not strong enough with gene weapons. Even if you can lead the water out, we can''t take it away!"


    Chu Lin also thought of this and gave up with a bitter smile.


    The young man on the other side also held out his head curiously. Before he came to this secret place, he also looked through the family''s information. Of course, he knew that the energy pool water had existed for many years, but no one had ever been able to carry the energy water through.


    It''s just that we haven''t found a suitable container. If we think about the hardness of the gene weapon in the energy pool water for a few seconds, what kind of material can carry this liquid?


    The rock under your feet?


    The young man picked up a natural stone pillar, put it in and pulled it out. The upper part of the stone pillar was completely dissolved by the water in the energy pool.


    Chu Lin shakes his head when he sees the young man''s attempt. The energy pool is too strange. It seems that it is not that they should be stored here, but that they are willing to stay here and can''t take them away in any way.


    Chu Lin suddenly thought, "inheritance armor likes the energy source rich in genes. How about inserting inheritance armor into it?"


    "This..." Yi Yun is a little embarrassed. She is not only reluctant to inherit the practicality of the armor, but also because the inheritance of the armor has been passed on for a long time in her crazy lion tribe, which is a symbol of the crazy lion family.


    Chu Lin said with a smile: "we only use leftover materials to try, so that a corner of the inheritance armor is stained with a little energy pool water. Even if the corner of the armor is melted by the pool water, it will not affect the defense performance of the inheritance armor!"


    Then Yiyun nodded, "OK...


    Chu Lin stood by the pool with Yiyun''s armor removed, and carefully dropped a corner to let one leg of the armor reach under the liquid level of the energy pool.


    "Goo Doo Doo!"


    There are bubbles in the water of the ancient well. Chu Lin has a keen observation. He can see clearly that the water in the energy pool slides down clearly, and the capacity of the water in the energy pool is decreasing!


    "Purr, purr!"


    The bubbles in the water of the energy pool became more intense. Chu Lin quickly lifted it with his hand, and found that the inheritance armor was still intact, but at a glance, he found that the inheritance armor was more black and bright than before.


    "This, this!"


    The young man on the opposite side was speechless. He thought that there could be no substance that could withstand the severe corrosiveness of the water in the energy pool. As a result, the armor pulled out by the other party could not only bear the water, but also gulp on the spot.


    Even he could see that there was a decrease in the pool.


    Chu Lin only felt that the inheritance armor in his hand was shaking. He was longing for the dark liquid below, and he almost wanted to get out of Chu Lin''s hand.


    Yi Yun just felt shocked. It was really the inheritance armor of their family. How could she not know that the inheritance armor was so powerful?


    "Gulp, suck and slip --"


    inheritance armor absorbs more than half of the energy pool water, and then stops sucking."Thanks..."


    Chu Lin clearly heard a whisper, this time even standing on the side of Yiyun heard.


    "It seems to speak?"


    Chu Lin frowned a little. The strangeness of the inherited armor was far beyond his expectation. Is it a smart armor?


    "Well..."


    Lu Gaoyun, special commissioner of the CPC Central Committee, made a movement and uttered a squeak.


    Chu Lin''s potion is very effective. Lu Gaoyun raises her arm and raises her body. She looks around in confusion.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "More than two hours!"


    "More than two hours... Hiss!"


    Lu Gaoyun saw three withered corpses wrapped in clothes and took a breath. How could she wake up with nothing?


    "They... They!" Lu Gaoyun points to the three corpses, her fingers shaking.


    Chu Lin shrugged his shoulders apologetically. "I''m afraid they''ll get up again, so I''ll take special measures to dispose of their bodies."


    He raised his chin and motioned over there, "no, in order to prevent you from using them, I specially clean up their bodies. If you need them, just take them away!"


    "This is the blue monster''s!"


    "This is the old man surnamed Zhou!"


    "And the middle-aged man, who seems to be the master of a large tribal group!"


    Lu Gaoyun laughs bitterly and shakes his head. What''s the use of taking a pile of corpses that can''t even be identified by the wound!


    "Oh, yes! There is also a young man who has seen the whole process of our fight. You can take him back as material evidence! "


    Chu Lin pointed to the helpless young man and said.


    Lu Gaoyun sighed, "that''s all it can do. The Central Committee may send someone to ask you where you are and ask brother chulin to excuse me!"


    "I think so!"

 Chapter 146

    Boom!


    Lu Gaoyun, who was almost at rest, got up with her injured body.


    Through the cave behind the energy pool, the stone gate slowly opens, and outside is a dark whirling energy mystery.


    Lu Gaoyun, carrying a large bag of small bags of body debris, waved goodbye to Chu Lin, "after we leave here, we will arrive at the place where we enter the secret place. I need to fix it for a while. You can leave first."


    "Good bye


    Chu Lin waves his hand, knowing that Lu Gaoyun''s identity is impossible to expose his weakness to the enemy. He pulls Yiyun and steps into the whirlpool of energy in front of him.


    I just feel that the sky is spinning and the earth is turning again. Chu Lin has reached the place before the seal of the secret place and behind the five stone pillars.


    There are dozens of scattered people standing here, most of them injured. A dozen of them are wandering around like wolves, staring at each person''s package in their eyes, which is obviously malicious.


    "You guys, open the package and let me have a look. What good things have you found?"


    "Hello, those over there, have I let you go, and dare to run away secretly? Tired of living, aren''t you? "


    "I don''t have anything. I can''t find anything."


    Chu Lin frowned and looked at the mess in front of him. A dozen people blocked the entrance of the secret place and robbed him. The first one was the strong one in five gene chains.


    "Hey! There are two more people here! I just came out just now. I''m lost in the secret place


    "Maybe he''s a big fat sheep. Look what they have!"


    After several bloody battles, Chu Lin was disheartened. In addition, when he entered the secret place, he wore inheritance armor. When he came out, the inheritance armor was thrown into the nano compressor. Neither of them dared to wear it.


    Han Dong, who was with Chu Lin, left with the army of the crazy lion tribe. No one thought that he was Chu Lin.


    Five or six of the ten or so people came around from all sides and were disappointed to see that their hands were empty.


    "It''s like two poor people who have not found anything!"


    "Even if it''s a poor man... Hum! If the thief doesn''t leave, there is still a little girl''s skin! Let''s search our bodies, and if we have nothing to do, we''ll tie up the skin! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Die!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are killing. He doesn''t like to meddle in his business. But since someone wants to die and find him, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness!


    The five strong gene chains in the robbers saw the movement here. Looking back, Chu Lin looked at each other with a glance. They recognized each other.


    Chulin smiles bitterly in his heart. He turns out to be an acquaintance. Before the secret place is opened, he is Zhou Haixing, who occupies the fourth stone pillar!


    On the night of the secret place, the starfish brought him here for a banquet this week. I didn''t expect that this is also a person who will do anything for resources!


    Zhou Haixing is shivering all over, cold sweat DC, how to provoke this killing star.


    Before entering the secret place, Chu Lin kills Du bin, a one eyed dragon with five gene chains. Zhou Haixing thinks he can''t do it. In terms of real strength, he is even better than Du bin. It''s just a fluke to occupy a stone pillar!


    "It turns out to be chulin brothers!"


    Zhou Haixing is very calm. Although he failed to pass the energy pool, he absorbed the energy stored in the secret order, and his strength has improved a lot. In addition, he has a means. Even Liu Jinshan, who is the "immortal" with him, has been killed. He thinks that his strength can add up to several moves with Chu Lin.


    No matter what, Zhou Haixing thinks he can escape in the scuffle! If you can save your life!


    "Hum!" Chu Lin looked at Zhou Haixing coldly, "block the way to rob the weak generation, you are very good, Zhou Haixing!"


    Chu Lin looked around. Among the victims who were forced to plunder the loot, 45 of them fell into a pool of blood, which added fuel to Chu Lin''s anger!


    "Hehe, hehe!" Zhou Haixing curled his lips, "helpless move, this is also for livelihood, if they obediently hand over the treasure found in the secret place, I will not start to kill them!"


    Zhou Haixing coughed twice, "chulin little brother, in this way, we''ve done this together. When the time comes, I''ll make the decision and give 30% to the younger brother."


    "Ha ha!" Chu Lin slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes gave birth to a murderous plot.


    Seeing that Chu Lin didn''t answer, Zhou Haixing thought Chu Lin disliked the weight of his work too little. "Chu Lin, otherwise, I''ll give you one more share and deduct it from my personal share. Chulin''s little brother, you alone will get 40% of it! I''m satisfied with that now


    A young robber looked angry and cried, "brother Zhou! Why do we divide him so much! Isn''t it the awaken who occupies the fifth column? We killed him and robbed him of his things


    The other robbers responded, "yes, yes, brother Zhou, we robbed him. These two people can''t go back empty handed. I suspect they are all hiding in their bodies."


    Someone is shouting, while secretly glancing at Yiyun, in the heart of the evil thoughts of a brain out.Zhou Haixing only felt that people''s hearts could be used. For a moment, he remembered that he was not the only one with five gene chains, but also several four gene chains awakened. There were three weakest ones. Why should we be afraid of him!


    We can all pile him up! Do you really think your name is "Shenwei childe" and treat yourself as a God?


    "Chu Lin!" Zhou Haixing''s self-confidence welled up in his heart, "you see, this is my last ultimatum to you. I assure you, we cooperate. Hello, I''m happy. If you play, are you sure you''ll make our opponent? "


    Chulin hehe, his strength gradually increased. After the chimera gene was repaired to 74%, the absolute field has made more obvious progress.


    What''s more, after complementing the electric light Walker gene chain, chulin has become a real strong six gene chains, among which several fusion genes are more than twice as strong as Lu Gaoyun!


    Zhou Haixing only felt that the oppressive momentum around him was getting heavier and heavier. He was really surprised. He was worthy of the title of "Shenwei childe". With this inexplicable domineering momentum, his strength was weak and could not be stopped.


    The robbers around Zhou Haixing fell down one by one, their eyes were dark, and they lost their fighting power in the lack of oxygen. Only a few awakened people with four gene chains could barely hold on.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhou Haixing snorted, "Chu Lin, you really think I can''t cure you!"


    Zhou Haixing palm from the chest a probe, feel a flickering black light iron needle.


    An awakened person with four gene chains covered his chest and laughed, "this is the artifact that our eldest brother Zhou seized from the secret place. If you take it, you will die. No exception! Even the so-called "immortal" Liu Jinshan has fallen into a secret place

 Chapter 147

    "You killed Liu Jinshan!"


    Chu Lin immediately thinks of the smiling old man. Liu Jinshan has a close relationship with Zhou Haixing, the "absolute empty handed". Before he saw Liu Jinshan appear alone in the gene weapons hall, he thought they were just separated. It turns out that Zhou Haixing secretly attacked and killed Zhou Haixing.


    "Damn you


    Absolute field!


    Zhou Haixing whispered, bad!


    He expected that Chu Lin''s move would have an impact on his actions, but he did not expect that the momentum and oppression of this move alone would be so serious.


    Black mans God needle in the hand, but he desperately want to throw the flying needle out, but how can''t his arm.


    The rest of the robbers were even more unbearable. The awakened people who had been able to hold on to the four gene chains fell to the ground one after another. The other three gene chains lost their breath when their eyes turned white. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    Throw it out! Throw it out! Zhou Haixing is eager to see Chu Lin walking step by step.


    Step by step, soon Chu Lin came to Zhou Haixing.


    Incompetent! Chu Lin shakes his head. This week, starfish are in the lower middle of the five gene chains. However, any awakened person who is a little stronger can break away from Chu Lin''s absolute domain. At that time, his absolute domain can only play a role of interference and delay, and it is impossible to hold him down like this.


    Run! Zhou Haixing had this idea, and his feet suddenly pulled out from the ground, his hands were shaking, and the black awn God needle fell from his hands.


    Chu Lin watched Zhou Haixing stagger out of the run, a strength was his absolute domain suppressed 70%, running speed is only faster than ordinary unawakened soldiers.


    Since he has harmed people with the black magic needle, let the starfish taste the power of this needle this week!


    Chu Lin picked up the black needle, bent his finger and flicked it. The flying needle flashed past, not into the back of the starfish.


    Zhou Haixing, whose strength has been suppressed, is unable to detect it at all. He is directly falling in the running.


    "Good! Well done


    The victims clapped their hands.


    In their hearts, whether it was the black eating the black, or Chu Lin sprouting goodwill and helping to rescue them, they all felt refreshed when they saw that the culprit who robbed them was killed, and even the depression of losing something was relieved.


    Chu Lin looked at the other robbers who could hardly move, and cried out loud to the crowd: "you look for the things that have been robbed. These robbers rob and kill people, you can help me solve it!"


    "Good!"


    "Thank you for your help


    "Thank you very much


    Chu Lin leaves with Yiyun in a hurry. Yiyun''s face is flushed with praise. Although they don''t praise themselves, they just feel proud. The whole person is gone.


    "Let''s spend a day in the upper and lower markets. We''ll start tomorrow morning and try to get back to the crazy lion tribe as soon as possible."


    "Good, good!"


    Yiyun has no opinion about Chu Lin''s arrangement. If you don''t eat well or sleep well outside, you can''t be a big lady at home quietly!


    But soon, Yiyun couldn''t say the word "good".


    Chu Lin believes that Yiyun has absorbed so much energy fog. If you let Yiyun move naturally, you should not exercise.


    The accumulated energy and gene fragments in the body will soon disappear with the body''s natural activities, diet and excretion. Chu Lin has to help the lazy lady refine her genes.


    After Chu Lin and Yi Yun found a place to live, the first thing they did was.


    "Let''s do more than ten exercises for you today. It''s not good to waste the genes of energy pool." Chu Lin presses Yiyun on the bed.


    Yiyun begged pitifully: "Chu Lin, after going back, there are many opportunities to exercise. How about taking a rest these days first?"


    Chu Lin coldly shook his head, "when we go back, you absorb the energy fog will disperse at least half, or take the opportunity to absorb better!"


    Gene extraction!


    Sobbing -


    Yi Yun only felt the familiar pain coming up, and she was also the awakener of three gene chains. She found that her endurance did not increase with her strength, but became more painful because of the improvement of her consciousness and perception!


    "Come on!" Chu Lin said faintly, "strive to stabilize the fourth gene chain, and when you digest all the energy fog, you may become the strong one of the five gene chains!"


    Once again, gene extraction was pressed without hesitation.


    Yiyun couldn''t help shaking.


    Young! Chulin laughs and thinks that with his strength, every gene extraction is painful, but Chu Lin can bear it easily.


    Now what Yiyun has experienced is the road that Chu Lin once walked. What Chu Lin can guarantee is that he will not die anyway...


    eight days later, Han Dong and Liu Zhuliu finally arrived at the trade town near the crazy lion tribe. In a few hours'' drive, they can return to the crazy lion tribe.After all, Liu Dong''s gene chain is only a little weak after absorbing the gene, which is just a little stronger.


    The highest growing young man in the team is yibaixing. He is yitianya''s nephew.


    After absorbing the energy of two secret orders, yibaixing has made rapid progress in gene chain repair and accomplishments. From three gene chains to four gene chains, yibaixing can become another five gene chain leader in the crazy lion tribe after training for a few years!


    The wild lion tribe will be prosperous soon!


    Liu Zhuliu takes people to stroll in the market with glory. She is very satisfied with the harvest of her line. This old bone is also a light and heat for the crazy lion family!


    Until Liu Zhuliu heard the passers-by''s stroll, the excitement on her face disappeared, and gradually turned into the color of panic.


    "What kind of magic nightmare young master has brought the whole demon nightmare tribe to attack the crazy lion tribe. I haven''t seen such a spectacular battle for a long time!"


    "The last roar of tribal civil strife was quite spectacular? I can hear the roar of dragons in this small town


    "That''s civil strife, this is tribal attack! I heard that the little master of Moyan was so eager to get revenge that he sold his whole family to others only to avenge the master of his own tribe! "


    Liu Zhuliu listened and quickly asked, "how many! What happened to the mad lion tribe


    The casual chatting watchfully looked at Liu Zhuliu and said that the disaster comes from the mouth. They just chatted for a while and didn''t notice anyone. Now they shut their mouths and dare not speak any more.


    Liu Zhuliu took out a handful of animal cores and said, "I''m Liu Zhuliu, the elder of the crazy lion tribe. I''ve just come back from other places. I don''t know what happened to the crazy lion tribe. Please tell me about it!"


    The three men looked at each other, and without hesitation scrambled for the core. Then they raised their heads and said, "I advise you to take people away. It''s also like leaving a fire for the crazy lion tribe!"

 Chapter 148

    Ten miles near the crazy lion tribe.


    A camp of hundreds of people is rooted in the desert, and there is an endless stream of vehicles in the distance, and a continuous stream of personnel is transported into the camp.


    In the big tent, an indifferent young man is the evil nightmare young master who has a one-sided relationship with Chu Lin.


    In front of the secret place, Mo Bujin did not hesitate to give up the stone pillar he occupied. He didn''t even enter the secret place. He left very decisively.


    Chu Lin didn''t even see any hatred in his eyes. He thought that the other party didn''t deal with Mo Jinhuan. Who could have thought that the other party moved to rescue soldiers and directly encircle the crazy lion tribe.


    "Are you sure that if we kill Chu Lin, the mad lion tribe will accept our suggestion?" On the main seat, a man in luxurious clothes said in a flat tone.


    "Is there any trick that we still refuse to accept our terms after such a long delay?" Another woman, dressed in military uniform and with long golden hair, looked at Mo Bujin and said.


    Refuge Salvation Army.


    Mo Bujin''s heart murmured, the Salvation Army sounds famous, in fact, it is a feudal warlord in the last world environment. They occupy a sanctuary and act like a bully. They don''t know whether they are right or wrong to join the Muji sanctuary!


    On second thought, the world has always been a place of honor for the strong. He has a lot of potential, but the time is not mature enough. It is helpless to entrust the Moyan tribe to the Muji sanctuary. When we have enough strength, we can make the refuge spit out the flesh and bone!


    You can even turn the tables and occupy the refuge yourself?


    Mo Bujin suppressed his confused mood and bowed his head and said, "this crazy lion tribe has only been established for a month. A month ago, there were still people who asked for medicine to save them. The clan leader asked us to come to our head. The strongmen of the whole crazy lion tribe were yitianya and chulin."


    "So!" Mo Bujin said confidently: "according to Tianya waiting, it must be chulin. I saw Chu Lin ten days ago. His strength is between five gene chains and six gene chains. Both of them are big people who have already entered six gene chains. Killing Chu Lin is not a problem!"


    The blonde nodded, and her blue pupil glanced at the people coming and going from the camp. "That''s good. If we kill Chu Lin, we can occupy the crazy lion tribe without abandoning a soldier. It''s not worth waiting for ten days!"


    The man in the first place was impatient, "one day! I''ll wait another day at most. I''ll send someone to give yitianya a final warning. If they don''t surrender, we''ll fight in and kill all the Yi people! "


    "Yes


    Blondes and mobujin responded.


    In the crazy lion tribe, Yi Tianya looks sad. I don''t know when it started. They have caused a lot of disasters to the crazy lion family, which has provoked a lot of people. Now, they have attracted Muji refuge for no reason, and do not know how to get away from it.


    These refuges and refuge areas are not the existence to be provoked. To put it mildly, they are to build a safe and happy land for human beings to cultivate and live.


    It''s terrible to say that they are actually the bridgeheads against the central royal city and the rebel strongholds named by the central royal city!


    Every year, the number of refuges annihilated by command posts and the number of newly created ones exceeds 100!


    How could the mad lion tribe provoke such a disaster star!


    Yi Tianya is not only waiting for the return of Chu Lin, he also sent a call for help to the nearest command post, waiting for their news.


    It''s just that the command post is ambiguous, and there is no reply in recent days. According to Tianya, the crazy lion tribe has been abandoned!


    As Yi Tianya paced back and forth in the room, the tribe members outside suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Good news, patriarch! Good news, the troops exploring the secret land are back! "


    "Back?" According to Tianya spirit, "come back, OK, let''s go and see them!"


    The news of the return of the secret land team immediately spread to the whole crazy lion tribe. The originally repressed atmosphere was swept away, and all of them seemed to have won the victory.


    Members of the tribe did not understand how strong a refuge was, but they had seen Chu Lin create one miracle after another!


    Only kill the shadow fury dragon! Calm down the internal strife of the tribe and kill the master of Moyan tribe!


    Especially knowing that the shelter opposite is led by little master Moyan, the crazy lion tribe is more confident. How can a defeated tribe defeat Chu Lin?


    But what they don''t know is that...


    Yi Tianya excitedly received the team who came back from the secret place, glanced at it and frowned.


    "What about Chu Lin? Where''s the cloud? "


    In the face of Yi Tianya''s question, Liu Zhuliu said helplessly: "we parted ways with chulin in the secret place. We collected the leakage energy and left. But Chu Lin took Miss Yiyun to the energy pool, which may delay a little bit."


    Is Chu Lin absent?


    "No!" Yitianya blurted out and pointed to the tribal guard at the door and said, "quick! Quickly block the news! "


    It''s just that the news can''t be concealed.


    The news of Chu Lin''s return to the wild lion tribe immediately spread to the shelter camp ten miles away.The man in the luxurious robe looked more and more cold, "is Chu Lin back? Not only did the crazy lion tribe not want to come and surrender, but the guard became more strict? Can I understand that the mad lion tribe is against my will


    The signalman withdrew from the big account with fear.


    Mo Bujin''s face is hung with a smile, fight well! In this way, not only the Chu Lin will die, but also the crazy lion tribe with Mo Jinhuan can be buried together!


    "Marshal, why don''t I go there and test their attitude?" the blonde admonished


    "No more!"


    The man in the first place waved his hand, "the crazy lion tribe has been waiting for Chu Lin for so many days, and the second is waiting for the reinforcements from the command post. Now he has made it clear that he wants to fight against us and is unwilling to surrender. Is it so cheap for me to pay Houbin?"


    Fu Houbin gave an order, "the whole camp is ready to step down the crazy lion tribe!"


    The blonde woman did not hesitate. Her face was excited, and they all said, "yes!"


    The whole camp of the shelter roared, armed rebels, armored vehicles, awakened people, and countless forces were ready to go, marching towards the mighty lion.


    When Chu Lin came to the trading town, it was late at night.


    The town is full of people. Businessmen who make a living by doing business are busy carrying goods. The wandering lone wolf awakeners gather in the town and are very busy.


    Tribal confrontation, no, there are also shelters, such a grand war, but people can''t wait.


    The Scouts of the nearby tribes continuously sent people to mix with them, intending to get first-hand information so as to facilitate their own future decision-making.


    After listening to the crowd for a while, Chu Lin felt that the situation was in danger. Just an hour ago, the refuge and the magic nightmare tribe alliance troops left!


    A total of more than 1000 troops, attack the crazy lion tribe!

 Chapter 149

    Before the battle of the crazy lion tribe, the cannons roar, and the awakened people of the other side hide in the camp and dare not move at all.


    Mo Bujin of the Moyan tribe is proud to look at the crazy lion tribe camp. In the explosion of the shells, his mind is more and more comfortable.


    "Big brother! It''s a good calculation, so that our Moyan tribe can easily revenge! "


    A young man surnamed Mo was equally happy and fiercely clenched his fist.


    "Yes Mo Bujin sighed, "it''s just that the price we pay is also very high. Uncle, the foundation he has worked so hard for so many years, will give up to others. He is not reconciled to it."


    In the corner, a silent young man snorted, "it doesn''t matter! Moyan tribe is swallowed by Muji sanctuary. They will manage well. The key is you and me. You and I can''t die in the internal fight of Muji sanctuary! We must keep the fire and survive for the future of Moyan tribe! "


    Mo Bujin looked up at the young man. He was mo Jinhuan''s son. His genetic potential was very low, but his brain was very good. When driving away the wolf and swallowing the tiger, on the surface, it was his own idea, but in fact it was all the other party''s Secret support.


    The other side can not help without subversion!


    Mo Bujin laughed. "Second brother, we will help each other in the future. The magic nightmare tribe can''t do without the efforts of every one of us!"


    "Look! The crazy lion tribe has started


    In the middle of the night, a lion roar shook the whole crazy lion tribe.


    A bit of gold hanging in the air, lit up every corner of the crazy lion tribe, also lit up the hearts of tribal soldiers, that is their patriarch, yitianya!


    "The soldiers of the tribe, for the sake of the crazy lion tribe, kill me!"


    Hundreds of awakened people poured out of the camp, and they charged to Muji sanctuary and Moyan tribe with the belief that they would never return.


    Mo Bujin turned back and ordered, "you don''t have to do it. I''ll follow the general and the staff."


    The bearded shelter commander-in-chief and the blonde counselor rushed up to yitianya. The breath of the strong man with two six gene chains directly suppressed yitianya.


    Although according to Tianya''s whole body burst of gold, more dazzling, but the strength is real, he did not touch the sixth gene chain!


    Hateful!


    Yi Tianya has been insisting on taking the gene remedy that Chu Lin prepared for him.


    Yitianya will be able to break through the fifth gene chain and become a strong six gene chain dominating one side in ten years or one year!


    Time waits for no one!


    Yitianya knows that he has no choice, and he has never considered surrender. The crazy lion family came from a hundred years ago. If he gave everything to others, how could he be worthy of his ancestors and Chu Lin and Yiyun who worked hard for himself?


    "You, too weak!"


    Fu Houbin, the commander-in-chief, pushed forward with one hand. The two men were separated by tens of meters, but they flew backward in accordance with the horizon.


    "Lion King!"


    Yitianya tried to roar and complete the beast. After that, he smashed one wall after another, and finally stabilized his body when he was close to the seventh wall.


    "Roar!"


    According to the end of the world, roaring and unruly.


    "Funny cat, dare to yell at me Fu Houbin suddenly falls from the air and rushes to yitianya, hitting yitianya chest with a fist.


    Even if he can see Fu Houbin''s action according to Tianya, and even if he puts the lion emperor''s domain pressure to the maximum, he still can''t stop Fu Houbin''s action, and his body is blasted away again.


    The hearts of the soldiers of the crazy lion tribe are gradually extinguished with that little gold, and sink to the bottom of the valley. Is the crazy lion tribe going to lose?


    The blonde didn''t look at Yi Tianya, but cried out, "Chu Lin, get out of here! You want to see the mad lion tribe destroyed


    "Presumptuous! How dare you attack my crazy lion tribe


    Young and vigorous, yibaixing stood up, and his crazy lion gene burst out, just like a firefly in the dark.


    "Are you Chu Lin?" Fu Houbin, the commander-in-chief, tilted his head and looked at the young people below. "It seems that it''s not so good. Your reputation is blown out."


    The blonde looked at mobkin and motioned for him to speak.


    Mo Bujin pondered and felt the past. He was also in his early twenties, and he also had the power in some fields. But he was definitely not Chu Lin. his strength was too weak. At most, four gene chains were perfect, and even the fifth gene chain was not condensed.


    "Unlike..."


    "what about Chu Lin?" The commander-in-chief Fu Houbin is very angry. After waiting for so long, Chu Lin still doesn''t come out. Do you really think that Fu Houbin is a good temper? "Chu Lin, get out of here!"


    With a roar, the fire of the whole camp was put out, and the non awakened soldiers went to the end one after another. The awakened ones were also frightened and their limbs were softened.


    "Get out of here


    Fu Houbin grabs Yi Baixing, and then throws it down.


    Yibaixing has no ability to fight according to Tianya, at least not now. Just this time, he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his internal organs were torn like pain.Boom and boom -


    the uncontrollable Fu Houbin gene energy is fully opened, and there is a big fight in the crazy lion tribe.


    Four gene chain below the existence of even his fist can not stop, directly split the meat split, on the spot sudden death.


    The buildings collapsed and the earth sank. Both the magic nightmare tribe and the crazy lion tribe opened their eyes. It was a natural disaster in human form!


    Roaring -


    Fu Houbin, holding up an attic, smashed down at the gate of the crazy lion tribe. All of a sudden, it was a mess, and there were countless deaths and injuries.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I thought you had so much ability. Chu Lin was just a coward. Ha ha ha


    Fu Houbin laughs wildly, destroys the heaven and the earth, and frightens thousands of people!


    A figure from the straight toward the crazy lion tribe, he is Chu Lin, Yiyun was installed near the crazy lion tribe, he came alone.


    Seeing the arrogant laughter above the crazy lion tribe, the shadow of others moved.


    "Who do you think is a coward?"


    Chu Lin appears behind Fu Houbin and says in a low voice that his murder is revealed.


    Since Chu Lin became the awakened one, Yuan Liang, Mo Jinhuan and Zhou Haixing have never wanted to kill a person so much.


    The first three just deserved to die, but the commander-in-chief of the shelter wanted to cut him to pieces!


    This man has no injustice and hatred with the crazy lion tribe. He killed so many members of the crazy lion tribe and destroyed the foundation of the crazy lion tribe. What a shame!


    Mo Bu Jin''s heart leaped wildly, pointing to Chu Lin and shouting: "commander, he is Chu Lin! It can''t be wrong! "


    At the same time, the blonde and the commander-in-chief of the shelter look at Chu Lin at the same time, "are you Chu Lin? Yeah? Yes, it''s very powerful. It''s a little bit of a meaning! "


    The blonde pulled out a pair of machetes. Chu Lin''s was so weird. At that moment, I didn''t realize that someone was coming!

 Chapter 150

    "Why are you so fierce in the lion family?"


    Out of the darkness, Chu Lin''s words are full of murders.


    "Me?" The commander-in-chief Fu Houbin laughed and let go of his hand. A soldier of the crazy lion family fell to the ground with a splash, "of course it is..."


    Chu Lin directly interrupted Fu Houbin''s words, "forget it, no matter what you are for, you must die today!"


    "Kill me?" Fu Houbin said with a smile: "I have been in the southern mountain area for so many years, and the Muji refuge has crushed one tribe after another. I don''t know how many command posts regard me as a thorn in the eye. Do I still live well?"


    Frog in the well!


    Chulin snorted coldly. Don''t think that the six gene chains are really invincible in the world. After experiencing the secret realm and seeing the tribal experts and central visitors from all over the world, Chu Lin realized that there are many strong people with six gene chains!


    The reason why the central King City does not manage the local e-level and f-level territory is simply that there are too few personnel and too wide a territory to manage. It is really necessary to clean up the central King City, which is the most powerful command area!


    "You want to die!"


    Chu Lin light way: "then I send you to die now!"


    Absolute field!


    Momentum surging out, Muji sanctuary awakened immediately sweat, they feel a great deal of pressure.


    The shelter commander-in-chief and the blonde are stiff, but they break through Chu Lin''s repression by virtue of their powerful gene energy.


    "Little skills! It''s OK to deal with ordinary awakened people. If you want to deal with me with this one, you are too young! "


    Fu Houbin roared loudly, staring at Chu Lin, but found that Chu Lin''s target was not him, "younger generation, dare you!"


    Chu Lin completely ignored Fu Houbin and the blonde, the two strong six gene chains, and went straight to Mo Bu Jin.


    The Moyan tribe is as annoying as a dog''s skin plaster. Chu Lin thinks that he has never offended them. The Moyan tribe has really instigated his bottom line again and again.


    Today, you must break the inheritance of Moyan tribe!


    "It''s a nightmare!"


    Mo Bujin saw Chu Lin killing him, and immediately used his strongest move. The thick black liquid was gathered in front of him.


    If Chu Lin plunges in, no matter how high his spiritual resistance is, he will also suffer a brief rigidity, and he will be directly attacked by Fu Houbin and his wife.


    Chu Lin''s figure twists around Mo Bu Jin and points to a young man behind Mo Bu Jin.


    "No!"


    Mobkin cried out in pain.


    But no one can stop Chu Lin''s action, "puff" two, two heads fly into the sky, their faces are still stagnant with deep fear.


    "I want you dead!"


    Mo Bu Jin''s eyes were burning black, and more black substances came out of his eyes, and rushed to Chu Lin.


    From Chu Lin''s current perspective, the evil nightmare used by Mo Jinhuan was both offensive and defensive, but now it seems very heavy. Chu Lin''s figure dodged mobujin''s attack and appeared in front of mobujin again.


    "Want to come again?" Fu Houbin''s strong body is in front of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin blows out without hesitation. The fire red solution slapped on Fu Houbin''s arm with a "bang" sound, and the two stepped back together.


    With one hand on mobkin''s shoulder, the blonde slowly injects a stream of genetic energy.


    Mo Bujin''s full of anger, such as the tide, suddenly calmed down.


    Fu Houbin looks at Chu Lin with his eyes slightly. He says in his heart that this son is gifted and has such strength at a young age. He can''t stay!


    He pulled up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "the three of us will fight together. Even if we let the remaining evils of the mad lion tribe run a few more today, Chu Lin must die!"


    Mo Bujin looks at the commander Fu Houbin in surprise. In his heart, Fu Houbin has always been a king. His every move is aboveboard and upright. Now he knows that Fu Houbin also has a dark side. He can not fight alone when he can fight together!


    "Look down on the commander of the refuge!" Jin murmured in his heart, but I''ll talk about it later. Now the more important thing is to kill Chu Lin and avenge our brothers and sisters!


    The blonde is not surprised, red lips slightly open, simply answer, "good!"


    "Come along?" Chu Lin kneaded his wrist and said, "OK!"


    Yi Tianya, the wild lion clan chief who smashed countless walls, staggered up from the ruins. His body had already withdrawn from the process of animal transformation. His gene energy was insufficient, and he could not even maintain his body injury.


    Looking at the tattered piece in front of me, I feel sad and say: "the foundation of the crazy lion family for decades is gone..."


    "clan leader!" The surviving soldiers of the crazy lion tribe rushed forward to form a human wall in front of yitianya.


    "Patriarch, you are OK!"


    According to the chaos of Tianya, the consciousness was immersed for a long time, and then he could see the people in front of him, "run, all run, you are good boys of the crazy lion tribe, don''t bury them together for the crazy lion tribe!""Dad


    A delicate drink came from the crowd, and the soldiers made way one after another. Yiyun came back from the secret place.


    "Yiyun?"


    According to Tianya open old eyes, eyes full of tears, "Chu Lin came?"


    "Here comes..."


    Yiyun''s eyes are full of tears, and yitianya has always been the image of his father. When did he ever look so embarrassed? Even in the case of the internal strife in yichenglong, yitianya fought hard to the last moment. At this time, yitianya, like an old lion, lost the prestige of the king.


    "Dad, as long as the people of the crazy lion tribe are alive, there is hope to rebuild the crazy lion tribe, Dad! You have to hold on


    Yiyun drags Yi Tianya an arm to shout, Yi Tianya''s eyes just more and more bright.


    "Yes! Chu Lin is not defeated, we still have hope! "


    Countless hopes to look at the air with a pair of three figures, that is, Chu Lin and muyin refuge three people of the enemy.


    Different from the hope of the mad lion tribe, the visitors from the trading town are not optimistic about the crazy lion family.


    "No matter how powerful Chu Lin is, he can overturn Muji''s refuge alone! You may not know about Muji sanctuary, which has dominated Shannan area for decades! The contemporary commander of Muji haven took over the post 20 years ago, and he has gone all the way to Shannan


    One person refused to accept: "Chu Lin has killed the shadow angry dragon, but he killed the shadow angry dragon with two moves. Isn''t this strong enough?"


    The man''s argument aroused the scorn of the people around him.


    "Shadow fury dragon? What kind of goods is that? It''s just the combat power level of the five gene chains. Relying on their huge size and abundant genetic energy, they can bully the common clan leaders, but in front of the strong ones of the six gene chains, they are a target to be beaten! "

 Chapter 151

    Although the arguer thinks that Chu Lin is young and has great potential, he suddenly feels that Chu Lin is reckless. One is the future star of tomorrow. Why should he be buried with the crazy lion tribe!


    However, they did not know that Chu Lin''s victory over the dark and angry dragon was a long time ago, and then he repeatedly killed Mo Jinhuan, Du bin, one eyed dragon, and blue skin monsters of unknown origin. If they really knew so many things, they would not jump to conclusions.


    "The mad lion tribe has fallen, and the power of this area will change again!"


    "Yes, the roaring tribe was still famous a month ago, but now it has become a mad lion tribe. It''s hard to imagine that it''s another month of Muji sanctuary!"


    "Chu Lin, Chu Lin, where can''t be carefree, but take the lead for the crazy lion tribe..."


    the awakened people talked in succession. A sharp faced young man blinked his eyes and slipped out of the crowd. He was li Liu, a dandy in Wangcheng who had been taught by chulin.


    Li Liu didn''t have much malice towards Chu Lin. in the central city, he had offended many young talents, and he didn''t bother to think about it one by one. However, he knew that Chu Lin was a figure of great concern to his uncle Lu Gaoyun.


    After the last incident of ink resources corruption, his uncle Lu Gaoyun warned him that chulin was a genius with great potential, which was no different from that in the central royal city. He told him to pay attention to Chu Lin at any time and inform him if there is any news.


    Li Liu slips to a corner and gets through Lu Gaoyun''s phone.


    "Hello, uncle, Chu Lin is besieged! It''s the Muji sanctuary and the moyamoya tribe! "


    "What!"


    Lu Gaoyun, who has just arrived at the d-level Jifeng shelter, stands up from the hospital bed, but accidentally affects the injury and lies down with a cool breath.


    Chu Lin can''t die! One is that he lost the son of a powerful family in a secret land. The nobleman is suing and pursuing him. Lu Gaoyun needs Chu Lin as a witness to get rid of the crime in the royal court.


    Second, Lu Gaoyun believes that Chu Lin is a marvelous genius. If Chu Lin is introduced to central Wangcheng University by him, Lu Gaoyun will have a great contribution!


    Li Liu was still chewing his tongue, saying, "three people, three people fighting Chu Lin together! Six gene chains! Crazy lion tribe exploded! It''s spectacular! Shall I continue to observe? "


    After hearing the news that li Liu''s foreword didn''t match the latter, Lu Gaoyun came to a conclusion that the muyin sanctuary united with the Moyan tribe to attack the crazy lion tribe. Chu Lin just came back from the secret land and ran into the intruder''s joint army. Chulin had one enemy and three opponents against the other''s three strong six gene chains.


    It may also be that the other party has six strong gene chains, not all of them. Lu Gaoyun combs the news carefully, and then she is ready to ask Li Liu, but she hangs up after listening to "Dudu --" on the opposite side.


    Stupid nephew!


    No way!


    Lu Gaoyun still got up. Chu Lin must not die! Jifeng command post is only a hundred miles away from the crazy lion tribe. You can get there in a few hours by express!


    I''m going to move the soldiers!


    Not to mention the disturbance outside the stadium, Chu Lin and Fu Houbin, blonde and mobujin have become a group.


    "Phantom stream shadow attack!"


    "The fierce moon worships killing power!"


    "Nightmare wave!"


    Mobujin''s evil wave first arrived in front of Chu Lin. Chu Lin didn''t dodge and let mobujin''s ring sound wave hit his body. He just shook his body slightly, and without blinking his eyelids, he shouldered the wave damage of evil nightmare wave.


    He sang a wolf, a spiritual shock returned.


    "The nether roar!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Mo Bujin only felt that he had met an adversary. His mental attack, in addition to the nightmare, could only have a very weak impact on Chu Lin. unless it was a matter of life and death, it was almost useless. And the other party''s spiritual impact, but let his every hair blow up stand up, startled out a cold sweat.


    The blonde manipulated the "phantom stream shadow attack" and had no time to attend to it. Half of her body was hit by the roar of the nether world, and her right half was immediately numb and uncontrollable, and a red bloodstain slipped from her blue eyes.


    Fu Houbin, the commander-in-chief, dodged the impact of the spirit. His right fist was radiant and he smashed at Chu Lin with full genetic energy.


    No one dares to pick up the commander-in-chief''s frontal attack with his face. Even Chu Lin also feels great pressure.


    Absolute field!


    Chu Lin started to suppress the aura, and suddenly felt his body sour and blocked. His two palms froze for more than half a second.


    It seems that there are countless arms holding Chu Lin, and he is not allowed to make any movement. However, this arm is invisible and can not be touched. Only Chu Lin''s body is strangely suspended in the air, and his appearance and posture are somewhat strange.


    Chu Lin suddenly looks up at the blonde, a good move to control the body control skills, no wonder the other party would rather carry the ghost roar than stop the action in his hand.


    "Chu Lin, die for you!"


    Fu Houbin hits down with a fist, and Chu Lin reluctantly raises his arm to take it. A touch of electric light and fiery red solution cover his arm.


    "Bang!"With a muffled sound, Chu Lin fell from the air like a meteor, out of the control of the phantom stream''s shadow attack. The rapid fall of Chu Lin in mid air affected the muscles of his body.


    Qimeila''s virtual shadow flashed away from Chu Lin, and Chu Lin managed to stabilize his body before hitting the ground with the balance of his body strength.


    "PATA!"


    Chu Lin stood steadily on the ground, looking at three people in the distance.


    "It''s interesting! It''s totally different from the spiritual means of control! You''ve got my attention! "


    Chu Lin stares coldly at a girl with golden hair. The figure of the blonde is concave and convex, especially the one with smooth and satin like golden hair that suits chulin''s appetite.


    Now, if there is no idea of how to bypass the enemy, just how to kill her!


    "How can you carry my fierce moon and respect my killing force?" Marshal Fu Houbin''s vision is no longer the kind of fun that the older generation looks at the younger generation, but is really afraid. How long has it been since he found a guy who can positively accept his gene skills!


    The last strong man who can carry his murderous power, the grass on his grave has grown three feet high. Although the fierce moon zunsha power is not his strongest genetic skill, this kind of genius can never let him grow up! Otherwise, his Muji sanctuary will die!


    A genius, good! I love killing genius!


    "Kill!"


    Fu Houbin had a real intention to kill him. "With your strongest moves, you must kill Chu Lin!"


    Chu Lin ha ha ha smile, since want to move true character, that I also can''t hide!


    Chu Lin takes out a round object from his arms. It''s a nano compressor that Yiyun threw to him when Chu Linchong came to rescue the crazy lion tribe!

 Chapter 152

    Chu Lin pulled out the inheritance armor from the nano compressor.


    Inheritance armor drank half of the energy pool''s concentrated black liquor, and since it gave out that low "thanks", it has been in a deep sleep.


    Eat full sleep, sleep Full eat, simple and boring life.


    Put on the inheritance armor, Chu Lin found diamond spines and several other genetic weapons.


    "Ha


    Chu Lin roared up to the sky and broke out his real strength of six gene chains. After absorbing the gene of electric light walker, he was still the first time to complete the whole outbreak strength!


    If you think about his four or five gene chains, you can beat them according to the strong ones in all five gene chains. Are the awakeners of six gene chains really strong? But he Chu Lin didn''t do his best!


    "Hiss -"


    the blonde, mobujin and Fu Houbin took a breath of cool air.


    Mo Bujin was breathless by the power of six gene chains, and his expression was shocked.


    The blonde is surprised that Chu Lin can take out so many gene weapons at one time. Even if it is their Muji sanctuary, it is only a few gene weapons.


    The boy is so rich!


    Fu Houbin''s eyes were heavy, and his eyes were fixed on Chu Lin''s inheritance armor, which put too much pressure on him.


    If you feel it carefully, you can find that there is a terrible energy pressure in the armor, just like a silent nuclear bomb. Once it is exploded, everyone will not be immune.


    Fu Houbin secretly thought that the genetic energy of all the people present was not as high as that of battle armor! What a lucky boy. If he has this armor, he will not be willing to wear it on him. He must be hiding in the secret room as a cultivation prop and learn from it everyday!


    Fu Houbin has another reason to kill Chu Lin. he has the talent to get it! Every man is innocent and full of guilt!


    "Blood chain lock!"


    "Terrible nightmare!"


    "Absolute field!"


    Chu Lin reaches the fastest speed, hits Fu Houbin with a fist, throws an object in his hand, and flies straight to the blonde''s body.


    "Come on your own initiative? You want to die


    Fu Houbin raised his arm with a smile, and his chest was full of arrogance.


    "Back to heaven, magic dance!"


    The two fists hit each other. Fu Houbin only feels that Chu Lin''s palm retreats as soon as he touches it. His body quickly brushes past him and rushes toward mobujin and the blonde girl.


    "Control him


    Fu Houbin cried eagerly, his hands flashing with dark light. He grabbed a military truck and threw it at Chu Lin.


    "Lethal dart!"


    The gene weapon shot out and flew straight to the blonde. Where the blonde dares to accept the attack of gene weapon, she can only break the blood chain and retreat backward.


    Mo Bu Jin''s lacquer black sticky tar blocks in front of the blonde to prevent Chu Lin''s further action.


    "You want to help others defend? Take care of yourself


    Chu Lin has a flash of lightning in his hand. Although he can''t realize the element yet, his speed has increased by more than 50% than before. When mobujin has not responded, it has already approached mobujin.


    "You think highly of yourself Jin roared, and the last spiritual energy in his eyes was emitted. The tar blossomed out and ran into Chu Lin.


    Mo Bujin''s face was ecstatic, but he was very aware of the power of the evil nightmare gene, especially the black tar of the nightmare. As a mental shock, he could shoot out from his eyes at any time. Anyone who was unprepared would be hit by this mental attack. At that time, mobujin took out a small knife to stab Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "you don''t wonder why I can kill your uncle Mo Jin Huan?"


    "For what?"


    Mo Bujin asked in a cold voice. Then he remembered that Chu Lin had killed Mo Jinhuan, the master of the evil nightmare. His uncle had higher accomplishments, more gene energy, and more spiritual attacks than he played. But he died in Chu Lin''s hands.


    Chulin said with a smile, "because you''re not good at all!"


    "Bang!"


    Chu Lin hits mobujin''s head with a blow. Mo Bujin has only four gene chains. Faced with this solemn move, he can''t stop it. He crashes into the ground with a roar. Chu Lin doesn''t look at mobujin on the ground.


    What value is worth paying attention to when one''s head is broken?


    "Dare you kill in front of me? Chu Lin, you want to die


    Fu Houbin roared. His genetic energy stack was as real as it was. He picked up two military trucks in his hands and smashed them into the air at Chu Lin.


    "Madman..."


    Chu Lin hid his fear of Fu Houbin in his heart. The military truck "roared" on Chu Lin, which made bystanders exclaim. However, with the barrier of inheriting armor, he was not hurt much.


    Absolute field!


    Under the repression of genetic energy, even the trucks falling in the air slowed down and roamed in mid air.Chu Lin lifted his hand and threw a flying sword from the nano compressor. The flying sword broke through the air and stabbed Fu Houbin through the cracks of the truck. Fu Houbin had to defend himself.


    How many gene weapons this kid has!


    Fu Houbin scolded secretly in his heart and quickly folded his hands in front of him.


    "The fierce moon worships killing power!"


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, the flying Sword Pierced Fu Houbin''s arm, and a few drops of blood flowed out slightly.


    When he picked up the flying sword between his fingers, Fu Houbin snorted coldly and clamped it forcefully. The flying sword broke its short life since it was born.


    Fu Houbin is reluctant to destroy a gene weapon, but the owner of the gene weapon can take away the flying sword at any time. Fu Houbin must be ruthless to destroy it!


    In the process, Chu Lin has approached the blonde.


    "You..."


    the blonde is good at controlling the field, and is not good at confronting the enemy head-on. Can Jin preemptively fall in front of him, even without the cover of the nightmare, the blonde can only quickly retreat.


    "Where can you hide?"


    Chu Lin suddenly appears behind him, and her distance is less than half a meter, gently said in her ear.


    "Magic stab!"


    The blonde''s eyes flashed with fierce light. Her fingernails of her hands were lengthened by about a centimeter, and she grabbed Chu Lin''s neck.


    "What a pity!"


    Chu Lin smashes a knee into the blonde''s arms, while holding the blonde''s neck with one hand.


    "If you''re not my enemy, I can''t bear to destroy flowers. I''ll see you again in my next life."


    "No..."


    the blonde replies and the voice stops.


    Chu Lin gently released the blonde, watching her fall down powerless, the six gene chain strong man of Muji shelter fell one person, so the rest, only him!


    Chu Lin looks up into the distance.


    The commander-in-chief of the shelter, dressed in an imitation army uniform, was standing in a truck, looking at the soft figure of the blonde on the ground, his eyes sad.

 Chapter 153

    Fu Houbin thought that his life was free and unfeeling, but after the blonde died, his body seemed to have been drained of all his strength.


    The blonde is not only his subordinate, but also his pillow!


    "Chu Lin! Damn you! I want you crazy lion tribe to bury her! "


    Fu Houbin roared, regardless of what cards he had won, his whole body''s genetic energy burned up, and the gene chain in his body ran wild. Some incomplete gene chains split on the spot and turned into a huge amount of gene energy.


    Fu Houbin has completely lost his mind. He has never been a rational person. Although he has some tricks, he can''t go to this day without a blonde!


    In the distance, military trucks are coming towards the crazy lion tribe.


    The first one was Lu Gaoyun, the special commissioner who had moved to rescue the soldiers.


    "What a great power!" Lu Gaoyun looked up at the flash figure in the sky. "Muji refuge, I see. Unless I was in my prime, I couldn''t stop it!"


    "Commissioner, shall we go?"


    Asked Lu Gaoyun, a man beside him.


    Lu Gaoyun''s eyes widened, and his eyes were deeply shocked. "He is the owner of Wushi magic gene! Oh, no! Help! That''s a traitor to the nobility of the city! Chu Lin can''t stop it! "


    Lu Gaoyun said directly from the truck jumped out of the wilderness in the wild run.


    If he didn''t come, it would be fine, but since he has come, he must do his best. That''s Wushi Mengsheng! The King City traitor must have caught their breath. The leader himself can''t escape. He can only fight with Chu Lin...


    a bad idea flashed in Lu Gaoyun''s mind. Can he and Chu Lin fight against Wushi Mosheng gene? His serious injury has not yet healed. Although Chu Lin is an extraordinary genius, he has not yet grown up...


    Fu Houbin''s genetic energy bursts out in a flash, which does not make Chu Lin afraid. However, what makes Chu Lin strange is that Fu Houbin''s body seems to be a black hole, becoming empty and floating.


    "Chu Lin, be careful!"


    Lu Gaoyun galloped all the way, out of breath and out of breath. He roared at Chu Lin in a deep voice: "the gene skill of Wushi demon is invincible! As long as he has genetic energy, any damage will be solved by him! Chu Lin... "


    a beam of energy in the air is coming, and Lu Gaoyun escapes.


    What he hasn''t said is that Wushi Mengsheng gene can absorb the gene energy attacking him at any time, so as to prolong the time for him to open the gene. It can be said that this gene is extremely hegemonic, which is the basis for the survival of the 11th family of the central city!


    Of course, there is a major defect in the Wushi magic gene, that is, every time it is opened, it will damage a gene chain. For high-level awakeners, each gene chain is precious, and the loss of gene energy is too great!


    Lu Gaoyun looks at Fu Houbin passing over his head. He is scared to death. He knows that this is Fu Houbin''s warning to himself. He can''t shout out directly. He must find a way to tell Chu Lin the news!


    "Back to heaven, magic dance!"


    Fu Houbin''s whole body is dark. His cheeks, limbs and body are like a sketch sketch. His rotating body brings a strong wind of energy.


    Chu Lin held out a palm.


    "Dang!"


    Fu Houbin hit the inheritance armor, but there was no terrible retreat he expected. Chu Lin just stepped back a few steps.


    "Fiery red solution!"


    Chu Lin slaps his palm on Fu Houbin''s body, and the flaming red flame on his hand has just emerged, and is engulfed by Fu Houbin''s dark body, and his genetic energy is immediately swallowed up by him.


    "Ha ha! You can''t eat all the energy Chu Lin is high spirited and laughs.


    "You can try it!"


    Fu Houbin''s dark figure with a crack in his mouth seems to be laughing at Chu Lin''s ignorance.


    "Try and try!"


    Chulin suddenly raises the body energy, inherits the armor and chulin agree with each other, and suddenly launches a startling trend. A continuous stream of energy enters chulin''s body. These are the food that the inheritance armor has not digested.


    "Boom


    Chu Lin''s speed soars, a blow into Fu Houbin''s face, Fu Houbin can''t prevent, he doesn''t understand why Chu Lin''s speed has become so fast.


    Bang -


    Fu Houbin got up after hitting the ground, but his body was intact, but his dark body fluctuated more violently.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s useless. I can absorb all the energy!"


    "Boom


    Fu Houbin is hit by Chu Lin again.


    Under the suppression of absolute field, Fu Houbin''s moving speed became slower.


    The inheritance of armor is also a stream of genetic energy pouring into Chu Lin''s body. Fu Houbin is ejected with one foot.


    "Well?"


    The paint black Fu Houbin felt that he had less energy. How could it be? Wushi monster absorbs external energy and consumes energy to nihilism the damage. But just now, he felt that he could not make ends meet."You''re so hard to beat!"


    "The nether roar!"


    The mental shock hit Fu Houbin directly. In order to wipe out the mental shock, he consumed more gene energy.


    "Where do you come from so much energy, is it..." the dark figure glared with big eyes, "your armor?"


    Bang -


    Fu Houbin, who had just responded, was hit by another blow. Fu felt that he had less than one third of his genetic energy left.


    The nether roar!


    Absolute field!


    Fiery red solution!


    Again and again, Chu Lin uses his genetic skills to kill Fu Houbin''s energy. He has inherited armor as a support. He is not afraid of wasting Fu Houbin.


    How many times can an awakened person use genetic skills? Even if you''re physically motivated to fight, it''s usually just three or four uses of each genetic skill, and then you''ll be exhausted.


    But this Chu Lin again and again several gene skills recycling, but there is no Chu Lin fatigue phenomenon, this person is a monster!


    Bang -


    Fu Houbin fell from the air, and his gene energy was almost exhausted. His limbs had already been out of the state of being demon free. The violent impact made his arm bend unnaturally, and he could no longer be immune to injury!


    "No... no way!" Fu Houbin''s head also broke away from the dark shadow and turned into normal yellow skin. His mouth was full of blood, and he said with hatred: "why? If you hadn''t used the ability of borrowing armor, I, cough, would never have failed


    Ouch!


    Fu Houbin vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his body was a little bit separated from the Wushi demon body from the top to the bottom. With the complete fracture of a gene chain, his resistance to the injury also decreased rapidly.


    PATA!


    Chu Lin stands in front of Fu Houbin and looks at him coldly.

 Chapter 154

    "I don''t believe it! The gene of Wushi is invincible! How could I fail! "


    Fu Houbin struggled and got up.


    The dark ink that had just faded away spread from the chest and abdomen, and his body creaked with a bang. Fu Houbin crushed a gene chain again. His strong body quickly lost weight, but his gene energy increased dramatically!


    Chu Lin frowned, "why do you break the gene chain in your body one by one to obtain temporary explosive power, even if I win, how can I do?"


    Fu Houbin looked like a lunatic, staring at his bloodshot eyeballs, and said, "I want you to die!"


    Chu Lin shakes his head and looks at Fu Houbin''s body surface again covered with dark color, and Wushi magic body is back!


    Chu Lin gently raised his fist. His fist was covered with ice blue electric spark and fire red solution. He patted Fu Houbin with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Fu Houbin was smashed out more than ten meters away and his body was embedded in a bus.


    The bus was suddenly hit and couldn''t stand. It overturned in the sand, and countless damaged parts flew out.


    Chu Lin is not surprised by the result.


    Although Fu Houbin has once again restarted the "Wushi Mengsheng" body, which is claimed to be immune to all kinds of injuries, Fu Houbin, whose gene chain level has dropped to four, is dragging his body with serious injuries. How can he stop the full attack of chulin''s power?


    Fu Houbin''s Wushi demon body faded again. This time, his gene chain directly collapsed. He vomited blood in his mouth. His eyes were lax and his limbs were paralyzed.


    At this time, Fu Houbin could not be saved even if he was an immortal. At least, as a first-class gene converter, he could not.


    Chu Lin walks over and sees Fu Houbin, who has been bloody all his life. Once he dominates Shannan, Fu Houbin, commander-in-chief of muyin sanctuary, dies.


    "Today next year, if I can remember, I will burn paper for you!"


    Chu Lin hits him with one punch.


    Bang -


    the bus embedded with Fu Houbin broke apart. As for Fu Houbin, he couldn''t even find the complete body fragments!


    Won?


    Lu Gaoyun gave a bitter smile. In the secret energy pool, he was relying on Chu Lin to survive. Now it is Chu Lin who killed Fu Houbin and other traitors in the imperial city.


    He is a strong six gene chain, central commissioner. How can he be so miserable?


    "Oh! If it''s a hero, it''s a boy! " Lu Gaoyun shook her head.


    It''s enough to be hit by the peerless genius in the central city. How can you be attacked here? Forced to suppress the confused thoughts in his mind, he sorted out his uniform and thought out how to use it.


    In the trade fair, a group of people like to see a ghost. Chu Lin killed the commander-in-chief of the refuge? What level of strength is Chu Lin! Is it the young master of some command post who came out to experience life?


    A group of people are confused and have different ideas.


    But to sum up, the best way to get rid of the crazy lion tribe is to go as far as possible. Those who want to hold their thighs are ready for gifts and maidens, waiting only for one day to visit the tribe.


    Li Liu in the crowd breathed a deep breath. The most correct thing he did in his life was to kneel down without hesitation in the face of Chu Lin, or he would not find a complete body, maybe even his family would be involved.


    Uncle is right! Genius can''t be provoked!


    At first, there was silence in the wild lion tribe, and then the roaring roared.


    After the encirclement and suppression of the Muji sanctuary and the uproar of Fu Houbin, at least 30% of the population was lost, and 20% were seriously injured.


    Yitianya knows that the war is not over yet. At least, the mixed demonic tribes in Muji sanctuary must be eliminated. They are like the Chilong tribe and the tiger tribe a month ago, and they can''t leave any of their lineages!


    "All the tribesmen! Prepare to attack


    Lu Gaoyun also gave an order to the enemy, "the Moyan tribe and the rebels of the Muyan sanctuary unite. They are regarded as betraying the central city. The soldiers in the command post should be exterminated!"


    "Yes


    Chu Lin leaped to his feet and rushed into the Moyan tribal camp and hanged him.


    With the loss of the blonde, Fu Houbin and mobujin, the so-called coalition forces did not stop Chu Lin''s power at all. Dozens of awakened people rushed forward to fight against each other, and Chu Lin soon hanged himself.


    The sun rises in the East.


    The red sun symbolizes new hope. The hope of the mad lion tribe is indeed coming, but the Moyan tribe and Muji sanctuary are coming to an end.


    Chulin strolled leisurely in the enemy''s array. In addition to several awakened people with four gene chains, he was still struggling under the attack of the crazy lion tribe. The battle was completely over.


    "My Lord, the bodies of all the enemy awakeners have been sorted out!"


    "Oh? Take me


    As soon as Chu Lin''s spirit was aroused, many useful genes should be extracted from the corpses of so many awakened people.As he walked along, Chu Lin secretly resented that he had forced Fu Houbin''s body to pieces. He lost too much blood, and there was not much genetic energy left. He did not know whether he could extract the gene chain.


    The Wushi demon body should be a special element or nihilism. Chu Lin was greedy for this move.


    If not, use intermediate energy to extract! Since Lu Gaoyun said that the other party''s gene is the blood of a noble family in the Royal City, then the value of the intermediate energy spent!


    As for the gene chain of other awakened people, if you use low-level extraction, you can only extract as much as you can. If you have more, Chu Lin will not be able to exercise.


    Following the soldiers along the way, Chu Lin comes to a large warehouse, where the original contents are emptied and filled with the bodies of awakened people.


    In front of them are mobujin, blonde and Fu Houbin.


    Chu Lin waved to the tribal soldiers behind him, "you go out, remember to lock the door, no one is allowed to come in without my command!"


    "Yes


    The tribal soldier responded decisively. When he exited the warehouse, he could not help but fight a cold war. He usually looked at many corpses. However, nearly a hundred corpses were piled up with men and women in different forms. He just stayed for a short time and felt cold all over. The Lord chulin didn''t care!


    I don''t know what chulin''s hobby is...


    If Chu Lin doesn''t go to see Fu Houbin, he has only 200 intermediate energy. Even if he can succeed at one time, he is reluctant to spend all his intermediate energy on gene extraction. If he can, he still wants to fuse some genes.


    For example, even if the red fire ant gene chain is full of exercise, Chu Lin thinks that it is far less than chimera''s incomplete gene chain, which must be fused.


    If there are so many materials, it is necessary to extract genes as long as they are good, not junk genes!

 Chapter 155

    Chu Lin walks up to the blonde.


    Her neck was broken at a strange angle, and her silky blond hair was spread under her body. There was not much pain on her face, and the blood on her red lips had dried up.


    Chu Lin did not go to see the blonde carefully. Even if she liked the woman''s appearance, she would not be interested in a dead man.


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction failed!


    ...


    after extracting more than ten times, Chu Lin shook his head in disappointment, and her beautiful beauty full of heroic spirit turned into a group of dead bones.


    He didn''t succeed once. The effect of this low-level energy on his gene chain level is too low!


    Chu Lin goes to Mo Bu Jin, the little master of magic nightmare.


    The head of the culprit of this war has been beaten to pieces by Chu Lin, and he can''t see his painful face before he died. Chu Lin can only sigh that things are changeable. You can''t be your little master well. Why do you want to provoke me!


    Chu Lin held out his hand.


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction succeeded!


    Congratulations on your new gene talent: Magic nightmare gene!


    Gene chain talent: Magic nightmare gene (incomplete magic nightmare gene chain, integrity 12%)


    the front of emotion is cushion! It''s done once!


    Chu Lin has not yet had time to be happy, a deep-seated pain gushed up, chulin pursed his mouth, silently suffered from the internal nerve torture of the body.


    Ears bubbling with bubbles, as if the whole Chu Lin immersed in boiling water.


    And chulin''s actions seem rigid from the appearance of a robot.


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction failure


    ...


    even though Chu Lin was in pain, his action of extracting genes remained unchanged. After time and again, until mobujin''s corpse could not bear another gene extraction and turned into dregs.


    The tide of pain slowly faded, and Chu Lin looked at the body of Fu Houbin, the commander-in-chief of the shelter. His bones were broken. The whole person was like a large-scale handmade work that had been broken. The muscles on his face were soft and lying under his skin.


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction failed!


    ...


    Chu Lin has tried to extract genes with low-level energy four times in a row, but failed one after another. Chu Lin sighs and still needs to use intermediate energy, which can''t be saved!


    Use intermediate energy, gene extraction!


    Chu Lin presses with his hand, and Fu Houbin''s body gushes out a black breath and penetrates into Chu Lin''s body.


    Extraction succeeded!


    Congratulations on your new gene talent: Wushi Mengsheng gene!


    Gene chain talent: Wushi Meisheng gene (incomplete Wushi Meisheng gene chain, integrity 1%)


    a more painful sense of tearing came out of his mind, and Chu Lin''s guess was indeed correct. With the increasing number of gene chains, Chu Lin''s pain in extracting genes will become deeper and deeper.


    If every time you get stronger, is it worth it?


    Chu Lin''s answer is, value!


    The dizziness drowned out all his senses. Even if Chu Lin used the method of neglecting which he had done all he could, he could not ignore the pain of the tide just falling and rising again.


    Even Chu Lin felt that the light in front of him was fading away, and his vision was submerged by darkness.


    Half a day later.


    The door of the warehouse opened with a squeak.


    Chu Lin steps out of the warehouse, pale and weak, but his body is absolutely full of gene energy, which is keenly perceived by experts like Lu Gaoyun.


    Chulin... Seems to be stronger again! It''s not possible, is it? Can Vietnam become stronger after every battle!


    Outside the warehouse, there were a lot of people waiting for him. Chulin saw Yiyun rushing into his arms like wind.


    "Chu Lin! Are you all right? "


    Chu Lin hehe laughs, "what can I do to train my genetic talent?"


    Yiyun nods, she knows that Chu Lin will have a secret skill, which is the fundamental reason why her strength can be close to four gene chains.


    According to Tianya tired knead the temple, said: "Chu Lin, there are a lot of people asking to see you, do you want to see it?"


    Chu Lin waved his hand, "no, patriarch, all these things are up to you. I don''t care so much about it. After all, you are the master of the crazy lion tribe!"


    According to Tianya, he is the owner of the crazy lion tribe, which is good, but he has no card in the crazy lion tribe!


    "Mr. chulin..." A middle-aged man who seemed to be more powerful than yitianya leaned over and said, "our crazy war tribe wants to cooperate with the crazy lion tribe. We hope that the Lord chulin will come to Binhe town for a visit!"


    Chu Lin shook his head. "I''m busy practicing, and I really don''t have time to travel. If you have something, you can go to yitianya clan leader directly. I''ll see you later about the cooperation with the crazy lion tribe."


    "It''s..."Although the middle-aged man was unwilling, his eyes and Chu Lin looked at each other. He was forced back by his bright eyes and could only nod his head.


    "Mr. chulin..."


    "Mr. chulin..."


    "Lord chulin..."


    he didn''t pay attention to the chaotic voice in his ear, and pulled Yiyun away from the crowd. That is to say, the wall of the crazy lion family was collapsed by Fu Houbin, and there were not enough hands, so he was squeezed in by this group of people.


    Otherwise, there are not so many buzzing annoying guys!


    Chu Lin goes straight to Lu Gaoyun, a member of the Central Committee of the CPC Central Committee. When he first met him, Lu Gaoyun was very cold. At this time, Lu Gaoyun met Chu Lin with a bitter smile.


    "Brother chulin! You have made great progress in this war


    Chulin chuckled, "a little gain!"


    Lu Gaoyun saw the smile in Chu Lin''s eyes and whispered, "it''s true!"


    Lu Gaoyun thought about it, or asked directly, "brother chulin, do you want to go to central Wangcheng college? There, your talent will be greatly improved, and then power and wealth will be floating clouds in your eyes


    Chu Lin pondered slightly and asked in a low voice: "I often hear people say how the gifted children of the central city are. What I want to ask is, how do I compare with Tianjiao of the central city?"


    Lu Gaoyun looked up and down at Chu Lin, "Chu Lin, how old are you..."


    Although he told people that he was in his twenties, he was only sixteen or seventeen years old when he passed through. He was a young man who had been run two sentences and was hot-blooded.


    After many vicissitudes, chulin has a relatively mature face. After thinking about it, he still says: "20 years old..."


    "20 years old..." Lu Gaoyun nodded, "chulin brothers are 20 years old, and this achievement is indeed gifted. But Chu Lin brothers, in the central King City, have so many talents like you! Even some geniuses can reach your level at the age of 15 or 16! "


    Fifteen or sixteen! Chu Lin''s eyes widened slightly. What ghosts and gods are there in the central city? He has been awake for almost a year. He has killed so many awakeners. He has never seen a strong six gene chain at the age of 15 or 6!


    Chu Lin frowned, "impossible!"

 Chapter 156

    Lu Gaoyun saw Chu Lin in deep meditation, and his face did not change. He said with a smile, "why, do you think I''m cheating you? Or is it not credible to say this from the mouth of a middle-aged six gene chain awakener? "


    Chu Lin nodded. "It''s unbelievable. I''ve traveled a lot of places, and I''ve seen all kinds of strong people from all over the world, not to mention the six gene chains of 15-6 years old. It''s very rare for those who are 15-6-year-old to wake up!"


    Lu Gaoyun sighed for a long time and fell into deep meditation. "I''m not a resident of the central royal city. I grew up in the local command post. Because of the rapid progress of my cultivation, I was transferred to the central royal city for further study. Later, I learned what it means to have people outside and heaven and earth have a heaven and earth outside!"


    "The fourteen aristocrats in the central royal city have firmly grasped the energy resources and the secret cultivation methods. When their family members were very young, they trained and screened the awakened seedlings by practicing the secret method, and then accelerated their growth with their own energy resources. Over the long run, only a dozen years ago, an awakened man with unpredictable strength was born!"


    Lu Gaoyun patted Chu Lin on the shoulder. "I studied hard in the central city for two years. There I have seen countless talents and talents like Chu Lin''s little brother. If it''s for the long-term future, I''d like to go to the central King City, even if I can''t get into the central Academy and see the world!"


    Chu Lin suddenly thinks of something, takes out the secret land, and throws the gold coin to him by Qianlu Gaoyun.


    "Isn''t this an invitation from the central college?"


    Lu Gaoyun shakes his head with a wry smile when he sees the Dang shining gold coin on the plate of Chu Lin.


    "If I have the ability to directly recruit people to the Central University, where would I have to work all over the place... This is the coin of command post College, which can be used in most d-level command posts. After years of hard work, it is not a problem to become an awakener with six or seven gene chains after graduation!"


    Lu added with a smile: "I don''t think it''s of any use to the chulin brothers, but it''s good to train experts for the tribe. The specific usage depends on the chulin brothers themselves!"


    Lu Gaoyun looked at the watch on the eye bowl and said helplessly, "brother chulin, you can''t continue chatting with you because of the official business. Goodbye!"


    Chu Lin waves goodbye to Lu Gaoyun, looking at his back, the meaning is clear in his eyes.


    Before that, Chu Lin was a little strange. Why would a strong man with six gene chains willingly escort the young people to enter the secret land for the royal family? Now he has understood that the six gene chains of emotion are nothing in the central King City!


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and vomited out all the thoughts in his mind. No matter how the gifted children of the central King City were, it had little to do with him. Everything went according to the original plan.


    Even if Chu Lin ran to the central royal city with seven gene chains, would the Royal College enroll him?


    Chu Lin thinks it''s better to practice all the way. On the way, he can temper his genes more, absorb more gene chains, and improve his strength to a level that his peers can''t surpass. When he goes to the central university again, he will surely get something!


    After a day of intense discussion, the crazy lion tribe finally made a difficult decision. The crazy lion family decided to return to Jifeng refuge, not to engage in wind and rain, and to be a peaceful tribe.


    It is impossible for chulin to guard the crazy lion tribe all the time. Chulin''s goal is to broaden the sky outside.


    And left Chu Lin, crazy lion tribe is nothing, even ordinary awakened people are killed and wounded in this battle nearly half!


    There are several Lu Gaoyun''s sons and nephews in Jifeng refuge. In line with the principle that there are people who are easy to handle affairs in the imperial court, the Yongfu Jifeng refuge is determined by Tianya. With the gold coins in Chu Lin''s hand, a number of family members can be sent to the refuge College for further study.


    On hearing that the school of refuge can cultivate level 6 and level 7 awakeners, many family elders are happy to split their teeth. With level 7 awakeners, where can the crazy lion family rebuild its tribe?


    With the destruction of the foundation and the dismissal of Keqing, the motorcade of the crazy lion family headed for halberd refuge, which opened a new chapter of the crazy lion family!


    In the evening, another group of motorcades are ready to leave. Chu Lin stands beside the motorcade. Facing him is the poor Yiyun, with tears in his eyes and a reluctant look.


    Chu Lin smiles and persuades Yiyun: "we are not really separated. You go to Jifeng shelter college to study and exercise. After graduation, you will be the strong one in six or seven gene chains. Then you can help me and travel around with me!"


    Yiyun shook his head in silence, looking unhappy.


    Chu Lin felt a headache.


    Yiyun snorted coldly: "wait for me to reach the level of level 6 gene chain in a few years, you have already surpassed me! I will not be your Valet then


    It''s very clear that Chu Lin''s forehead is cold!


    Chu Lin wiped his forehead and looked at Han Dong. "Why do you follow me..."


    Han Dong laughed and said, "I just feel that you have better exercise opportunities with adults. I came out of the corpse mountain and corpse sea, and I can''t adapt to the atmosphere of the college. And... With me around, I can take better care of you, right? "Chu Lin looked at the sky and said, "OK...


    Chu Lin looked at the sky. We will stay in the temporary camp here for one day, and we will leave tomorrow to target the central King City!


    One day later.


    Chulin walks in the mountains with Yiyun and Han Dong, and looks at the sun on his head. Chu Lin asks Han Dong.


    "Where are we?"


    Han Dong opened the map in his hand, gently drew on the map, then jumped to a high place to compare the surrounding environment, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "I don''t know. All the way East, it''s time to get to the alpha sanctuary. Shall we avoid it?"


    Chu Lin didn''t know about the strength of the alpha sanctuary and his attitude towards the territory, but the sanctuary was more chaotic than the command post. If he didn''t want to cause trouble, it would be better to avoid it.


    Roar -


    the sky roared with thunder, and the sky was suddenly overcast.


    It''s going to rain!


    "Old Han! You find a cave nearby, we are going to hide from the rain! "


    Han Dong nodded and said that the figure jumped a few times on the cliff, and then stood at the top.


    Yiyun amused the small animals and caught some wild animals for lunch.


    Chu Lin looks at Yiyun''s excitement and feels a little relieved. After all, she is also the awakener of the four gene chains. She is energetic and does not feel tired after walking such a long mountain road. She is not like the weak lady before.


    Chu Lin secretly estimates that at this speed, it may not take two days to hit the alpha sanctuary. Do you want to change direction?

 Chapter 157

    Roar -


    there was another sound, and the rain was pouring down.


    The whole mountain forest wakes up!


    Countless birds were flying everywhere, and the calls of wild animals came one after another. The rainstorm came so fast that even the sensitive beasts could not detect it.


    Unfortunately, a few rabbits hit Yiyun head on, and were caught by Yiyun''s left and right hands one by one.


    Bang -- Bang --


    the dark clouds covered the sun, and the bright sky turned into a black one, and the leaves hit by the bean sized rain crackled.


    Thunder and lightning, a flash of light, chulin''s heart also flashed an idea.


    Electric light Walker gene can absorb electric power to exercise gene integrity. Can it absorb thunder and lightning in rainstorm weather?


    Chu Lin jumped up and yelled at Yiyun, "I''ll go up the mountain, you and Han Dong will hide first!"


    Yiyun nods and runs to Han Dong with two rabbits. Han Dong finds a den in which a shivering bear hides.


    When the bear saw someone break into the cave, he was furious and stood up.


    After being taught by Han Dong without hesitation, the black beast is much more clever.


    Even when Yi Yun was curious about it, the bear did not dare to move.


    Where an ordinary beast can provoke the awakening of four gene chains, it can be overturned in one slap.


    Looking at Yiyun lifting the bear''s fur, chulin also smiles and turns to the top of the mountain.


    The electric light Walker gene in his body is full of desire for thunder and lightning, and his blood burns faintly, just like he had a new toy when he was a child. He can''t wait to unpack and have fun.


    Thundering -


    there was another thunder flash, which made Chu Lin think that it was a pity that the rainstorm usually came fast and went quickly. If we got to the top of the mountain and the rainstorm was over, it would be a pity.


    Speed up!


    As soon as Chu Lin raises the gene energy, the figure rushes to the top of the mountain.


    The rainstorm crackled on his face, the wind howled, and the thunder and lightning flashed. Ordinary people would only be afraid when they saw the great power of nature, but chulin felt a kind of heroic spirit surging into his heart.


    At a glance, the mountains are small and the forest is like the sea. Chu Lin rubs his numb face and screams.


    "Ray


    Roar -


    a thunder and lightning came as promised. Standing so high and holding hands high, who will you chop if you don''t?


    The violent electric power intruding into Chu Lin''s body unscrupulously.


    The clothes on his body were burned directly, and the whole palm became dark. Chu Lin''s eyes were full of blood and round.


    This feeling is... Really crisp!


    The power layer by layer tearing down the energy protection set by Chu Lin, along the blood vessels throughout the whole body of Chu Lin.


    The electric light Walker gene made a response at the first time, and the cells in the body devoured the violent energy with thirst. The electric light Walker gene chain got enough energy supplement, and could not wait to absorb the floating gene fragments in the body for recombination.


    The integrity of the electro-optic traveler on the gene panel is also growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Chu Lin supported gene energy to maintain his safety, and his whole body energy was focused on the number on the gene panel, watching it grow up gradually, and a sense of happiness came into being.


    The mountain animals try their best to stay away from this area. It is not only the thunder and lightning that makes them fear the terrible nature in this area, but also because the figure sitting on the top of the mountain is frightening, and a huge energy is standing there!


    In the cave, Yiyun and Han Dong clean up the messy bear hole. After finishing a little bit tidier, they took out a pot to heat up the hot water and roasted the rabbit in front of the bear''s face.


    Bear only feel bitter in his heart, his good cave was occupied by people, but also casually move its things, now is to make lunch, a bad idea in the heart of the bear.


    They''re not going to live here, are they!


    Yiyun looked at the roaring thunder outside his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "Chu Lin, he... Won''t be ok?"


    Han Dong shook his head with a smile, "it''s just lightning. Even if it''s mine, it can''t kill me. At most, it makes me seriously injured. Lord chulin went up the mountain alone. He must have found something good. We don''t need to worry about him! "


    Yiyun nodded his head full of melancholy, and could only beat the bear to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Pa Pa --


    the bear''s paw was hammered twice by Yiyun''s thin arm. It was clearly just a small white hand, which hit the bear''s thick thigh, but it made the bear''s painful tears come out, and did not dare to cry out, so he could only bear it silently.


    On the top of the mountain, Chu Lin''s whole body was scorched black. Under the heavy rain, there were patches of black water stains under him. His hair was wet by the rain. His eyes were shining like a pair of lights on the top of the mountain.


    Boom!Another Thunderclap of thunder, followed by the electric light, chulin reached out, and the silver snake in the sky was led by him into Chu Lin''s body.


    Before that thunder and lightning has not yet been digested, chulin has absorbed a small amount of thunder and lightning again, and the power is superimposed on each other, which makes Chu Lin feel more paralyzed!


    It''s the limit for now!


    Thunder and lightning rush into the blood of Chu Lin, liquefy into the plasma, a brain into Chu Lin''s heart.


    If you are an awakened person who does not master the gene chain of electrical attributes, if lightning enters the blood, he will die suddenly on the spot. If he does not die, he will lose half of his life. How dare he take the initiative to send thunder and lightning into the heart like Chu Lin?


    The heart is one of the most vulnerable parts of the awakened, but it is also the most active place for blood exchange and cells.


    Lightning rushes into the base of cells recklessly. In addition to the first batch of cells falling into the plasma ocean and being decomposed by electricity, most of the cells drink in groups, and the gene chain of electric lighters grows gradually. In the process of growth, it brings stronger lightning resistance, which makes chulin in a bad state, and there is no need to worry about anything.


    Ouch!


    Chulin throat rolling, a mouth of dark brown liquid spit out, is necrotic cell blood mixed with plasma liquid.


    Chulin has a smile on his face, and the numbers on the gene panel are very pleasant.


    Gene chain talent: electric light Walker gene (incomplete electric light Walker gene chain, integrity 98%)


    98%!


    "It''s just a little bit of a breakthrough!"


    Chu Lin looks up firmly and looks at the dark clouds above the dome. At last, 2%, in order to make a one-time breakthrough, let''s have a big one!


    The dark cloud seemed to realize that his Majesty was being challenged. The thunder was sobbing in the clouds, and the dreary pea rain was not stopping. A momentum of suppressing the mountain forest was spinning and forming on the top of Chu Lin.


    A big gift for Chu Lin is coming down!


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and burst out laughing, "good come!"


    In the mountain forest, there are still birds and animals, and several figures are running wildly in the forest.

 Chapter 158

    Several figures, dressed in dark black uniforms, fell on the ground in the mountain forest and ran quickly.


    "Uncle he, the mountain is full of thunder and lightning. Is there any strange treasure


    When a young man was running, he looked at the top of the mountain with great interest. Although they could not see a group of people on the top of the mountain, the escape of genetic energy was real.


    Birds and beasts are naturally afraid of fire and thunder. They are not afraid of awakened ones!


    Uncle he looked far away, but he could not see the top of the mountain. He shook his head cautiously.


    "The thunder on the top of the mountain is incessant. Maybe it''s an exotic treasure or some kind of strange animal. We can''t rush forward. It''s better to look for shelter from the rain in the neighborhood, and it''s not too late to go up the mountain when the rain stops!"


    Another middle-aged guard nodded his head and said, "good! Even if it''s not some kind of dangerous beast, you should avoid being struck by lightning. Young master, you only have three gene chains. If you are hit by lightning and you are in danger, don''t risk yourself with your life! "


    Liu Anzi nodded, "well, let''s find a place to hide from the rain, alas! It''s thunderstorm weather every year when thunder demon is born. Why doesn''t the thunder devil live peacefully for a while? "


    Several people listened to Liu Anzi''s swearing silently. They saw a flash of fire in the rain curtain. Their eyes were bright. There was a cave in front of them!


    "It''s a cave. Someone''s got it. Let''s go!"


    Several people rushed to the light without hesitation. In troubled times, they had the biggest fists. They always pursued the winner take all policy in the alpha refuge, and never knew what politeness was.


    If the cave is very large, you should take it for yourself and let the people in the cave guard at the door.


    If the cave is not big, just drive it away or kill it. It''s so simple!


    Several people dragged wet uniforms close to the cave. The smell of barbecue rabbit in the cave floated into the noses of several people. They were suddenly refreshed and surprised in everyone''s eyes.


    I''m lucky to have barbecue and hot water!


    "Who!"


    Han Dong notices that someone is approaching. Teng stands up and holds the long knife in his hand.


    Yiyun also got up vigilantly, holding the star steel sword that Chu Lin made for her.


    "Yo ho!"


    Liu anzui was the first to walk into the cave. Her eyes were shining and she was staring at Yiyun. She said with a smile: "didn''t you expect a little girl? Good luck today


    After a few guards see strange shake clothes, clothes absorb rain, tightly adhere to the body, is very uncomfortable.


    Uncle he looked at Han Dong and Yiyun, and said coldly, "hand over all the things on your body. You can abandon your cultivation. Don''t let me do it!"


    Han Dong and Yiyun are both in the heart of Yilin, who are not good at coming!


    As for the bear behind them, it''s not worth seeing by uncle he. It''s just an ordinary beast. If the rabbit doesn''t have enough to eat, it can be roasted.


    Uncle he glanced at them, and they went directly to the barbecue and took over the roast rabbit. "Good, good. The heat is just right. Come on, young master, you can eat it first."


    Liu Anxi was not worried. Maybe she didn''t vent for several days. She didn''t care whether she was hungry or not. She was staring at Yiyun.


    in Alfa shelter, the whole refuge, Liu Ancui can not say he can eat all the areas, but 1/3 of the site has the final say, in which area he can see the girl who can see it directly.


    It''s a great honor for those girls to be lucky by him!


    "Dare you


    "Zheng Zheng!"


    Both sides drew up their weapons and stood ready.


    When uncle he saw the weapons of Yiyun and Han Dong, his eyes were bright, but he was still a gene weapon! It seems that they are important people of a powerful tribe!


    But what does that have to do with their alpha sanctuary! As a d-level camp, alpha Sanctuary has wiped out the unknown number of E-class tribes and the f-level camp controlled by the central government.


    Even the beast tide will avoid them!


    "Young master! They both have gene weapons in their hands. Which one do you like? "


    After he Shuyi reminded Liu anzui that Yi Yun and Han Dong were extraordinary in their weapons. "I want that sword, and I''ll give it to Aunt Fang. Isn''t he always short of a good weapon?"


    Listening to their wanton comments, Han Dong felt the pressure was enormous.


    The young master''s momentum of only three gene chains is not enough to fear, but the guards behind him are all four gene chains, only slightly weaker than himself.


    The leader, the old man known as uncle he, is as powerful as a deep ocean. Even Lu Gaoyun, the special commissioner of the CPC Central Committee, is not as powerful as this old man!


    Is it a character with six complete gene chains? Even seven gene chains?


    Han Dong doesn''t dare to think about it. Only Lord chulin can subdue the enemy with this strength. What he can do is to delay the time as much as possible!


    After chatting with the eldest young master, he Shu goes to Han Dong with his bare hands and fists.Han Dong doesn''t matter whether he is dead or not. The little girl should be careful. If she is hurt, she is ugly, isn''t she?


    "Kill!"


    Cut Huashan with a knife!


    Han Dong roared all over his body, and his Qi and blood rushed to uncle he.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Uncle he snorted coldly and returned with a fist.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the fist wielder should be cut to death with a knife, but the awakened person is often unreasonable.


    Bang - Dang - Dang -


    Han Dong was hit and flew out, and his long knife fell directly to the ground.


    Even genetic skills can''t change the results.


    With a roar, Han Dong went to Seventy-eight percent in one breath, and could only wriggle in the rubble.


    Bear hugged his head and sobbed. He could see the malice of several people on the opposite side. The man and the woman just occupied his cave temporarily. The five or six people in the opposite side clearly took a fancy to its fat meat and wanted to put it on the barbecue.


    But because of the suppression of genetic instinct, the bear can''t even move.


    "Uncle Han!"


    Yiyun retreats with his sword in his hand. He looks like Han Dong coughing up blood. He is half frightened and half worried. Chu Lin is still practicing at the top of the mountain. Han Donggang is defeated as soon as he meets him. What should she do!


    Yiyun held back her tears and held her sword forward. Even if she was dead, she would never compromise!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As a result of Liu anzui''s accident, uncle he is a guest minister who has served his Liu family for 20 years. With his father''s deliberate cultivation, he has recently broken through the seventh gene chain! If it was not for the birth of thunder demon, even Liu anzui could not direct the cold-blooded God he Shu in the shelter.


    Liu Anxi blew the hot air from the bowl, gulped boiling water into her stomach and drank warm hot water. She felt the chill was dispelled and stood up energetically.


    "Uncle he, don''t hurt this little girl''s skin. You can''t do it if you make a fool of yourself!"

 Chapter 159

    Roar -


    a thunderbolt with thick basin twisted its long waist and silver snake came into the world and poured into chulin''s body.


    Other small blue and purple thunder and lightning also flew quickly, climbing to Chu Lin, or from the eyes, or from the ears, drilling in one after another.


    With the thunder shaking and the heavy rain pouring down, Chu Lin leaped up in the sky. His eyes were like a vast expanse of electricity. He could see through the dark clouds and the end of thousands of hectares of forest. He could detect that there was a touch of thunder and lightning in the south.


    It seems that this unusual rainstorm is also affected by something in the south.


    The roaring plasma turned into surging electric current, which was absorbed by Chu Lin little by little. The whole body of Chu Lin was burnt black. The small trees nearby turned into a piece of charcoal. Maybe it will accumulate for hundreds of years, and it will be the lightning stroke wood that people pursue.


    Purr:


    chulin''s body makes a strange sound. If someone cuts his skin, he will find that his blood turns into a clear blue lake. With the improvement of the electric light Walker gene, the cell''s resistance to voltage is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Even if a single cell is immersed in the plasma ocean, it will not be destroyed. Instead, it will gulp and transform the plasma into an endless stream of genetic energy.


    Chu Lin glances at the gene panel.


    99%��


    With a slight jump, it becomes 100%


    gene chain talent: electro lightwalker gene (complete electric lightwalker gene chain, integrity 100%)


    endow skills: ball lightning!


    The gene chain is finally made up!


    Chu Lin stands in the rainstorm, and the dark clouds are no longer a threat to Chu Lin, some are just a kind of inexplicable warmth.


    I wish the body was directly immersed in it, bathed in thunder light and absorbed nutrition.


    Ball lightning!


    Chu Lin''s belief moved, the figure turned into a group of lightning, suddenly jumped down the mountain.


    Occasionally, when small animals see that flash of lightning, they will tremble like ghosts. Their body instinct tells them that as long as they are accidentally wiped by the electric light, they will be burned into a mass of black ash!


    In the cave, Yiyun retreats step by step, holding the sword in his hand and staring at Liu anzui.


    Liu anzui just stepped forward for two or three steps. She couldn''t open her eyes and was afraid.


    Liu anzui''s strength is even lower than that of Yiyun. The three gene chains of Yiyun have been completed, and the fourth gene chain can be condensed at any time. However, Liu anzui is much worse.


    Both of them did not go through the actual combat. Liu anzui had no details in her heart and did not dare to go forward. She had to wave to uncle he.


    "Uncle he, I don''t like beating women. I''d better leave it to you! By the way, it must be tied up. You can''t hurt your face! "


    Uncle he nodded without expression


    Yiyun''s disappointment flashed through his heart. He could only bite his teeth and aim his sword at uncle he.


    "Little girl''s family, don''t dance swords and swords. It''s not good to serve my young master well."


    Uncle he said in a sharp voice. His pace approached Yiyun, and he felt angry and relaxed at the bottom of his heart.


    Uncle he''s shadow is flying, two fingers click, clip the green front in Yiyun''s hand, and point to Yiyun''s neck at the same time.


    Yiyun''s head tilted and fell down.


    Hiss -


    Liu anxiously looked at Yiyun and exclaimed, "Hello, uncle he, you won''t kill him!"


    He Shu hehe said with a smile: "it''s OK. I knocked her out with gene energy. This little girl can do it for you!"


    Liu ancui laughed: "well, thank you, uncle he. When I go back to the alpha sanctuary, I will do my best for him!"


    Uncle he''s face rippled with a smile. His old face was like a chrysanthemum in full bloom, full of wrinkles. He said happily: "good, good! Hehehe... "


    roaring -


    a thunder light flashed through the cave, and I don''t know when there was one more person standing at the door.


    "Hey! Which wild man has no eyes? Dare to disturb my interest


    Liu anzui glared angrily at the entrance of the cave. The man at the entrance was black, his upper body was completely naked, and his lower body was also covered with a layer of ragged clothes. He did not know where he had picked it off.


    Chu Lin''s whole body is a layer of carbonized skin, with only a pair of eyes shining in the background of the fire. It doesn''t look like a savage!


    Uncle he turned around, and the black shell blocked his perception. A burnt smell suppressed the smell of barbecue and spread it into their mouths and noses.


    Uncle he frowned. In addition to the smell of burning, he also smelled the taste of a strange arc. Was it the thunder demon who was born and the thunder and lightning came and broke something nearby?


    The four guards at the entrance of the cave rushed to encircle them. There was not much chance for them to show their strength to the young master.


    The four of them are not the full-time guards of the young master, so we should seize this opportunity!


    "Hello, savage! Get out of here, we''ve got itA guard pushed Chu Lin with his hand, and his palm just touched his black shell.


    I saw the guard shaking violently, his eyes turned white, his head bent back strangely, and the whole man fell down.


    The most strange thing is that the guard fell down, and his palm seemed to stick to Chu Lin''s body. He was led by an arm and fell on his knees.


    It was ridiculous, but no one could laugh.


    Why did he die? The savage did nothing!


    A chill came into being.


    Uncle he''s eyes widened. Only he could see how the guard died. At the moment his hand touched the savage, an electric current gushed from the savage''s body, directly pouring the guard to death!


    It''s like the civilized age, the victims who touch the high-voltage electricity, even if they die, their bodies will stick to the power supply!


    "Lao Wang!"


    Another guard screamed and rushed to pull the guard who was knocked down by electricity.


    "Don''t touch him!"


    Uncle he exclaimed, but it was too late.


    "Crackle" sound, a blue electric spark exploded, from the guard waist burst out a touch of white light, a dagger "buzz" inserted in the rock wall, above the bear''s head.


    The bear sobbed in horror.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Liu Anxi''s fear of retreat, even if he retreated behind uncle he, still did not feel safe.


    If they were not in the cave, Liu anzui would like to run away!


    He Shushen took a deep breath and bowed to Chu Lin.


    "Master, if you have any offence, please tell me that we are from the alpha refuge, and this is the eldest son of Liu Weidao. If the elder is willing to let us go and return to the shelter, we will treat them with courtesy."


    Uncle he''s attitude is enough. First, he shows his attitude in a low voice. Then he explains the status and status of several people. Finally, he expresses his willingness to give gifts. In a word, he says three points, which are closely related to each other!


    Chu Lin reaches out a hand and points to Han Dong and Yi Yun, who spit blood in the cave. In his eyes, Gu Jing has no wave.

 Chapter 160

    Don''t you want to take a bite of it?


    Even if he is not reconciled to it, he can only suppress his mood secretly at this time. It''s very important to protect his life!


    Uncle he looked at a pair of men and women in his eye hole. He could understand the woman. After all, he was the elder of the mountain, and his body desire also wanted to vent. But what did he want the man to do? Is it that...


    uncle he started some bad associations and could not help but shiver and said in a hurry.


    "Master, if you want those two people, just take them away. We will never rob them from them!"


    Chu Lin''s whole body is burnt black, chin slightly opens, the black shell on his face "creaks" a crack.


    "They are my men. Why did you hurt them?"


    Uncle he was surprised. He could speak! What''s more, he and others hurt others'' subordinates!


    Liu anzui''s heart was full of fire, and he was not able to say anything like this in the alpha refuge. He was angry for a moment, but could not speak his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you? What do you want to pay for me? Alfa sanctuary can afford it! It''s just a woman and a subordinate. I''ll pay you more for it! "


    "Shut up!"


    Uncle he broke out in a cold sweat. Usually, you''re a bully in the alpha sanctuary. No one will hurt you if you are covered by your father. However, you dare to be presumptuous in front of a strong man. You really don''t know how to write death words!


    Liu Anxi also felt that it was not very good to finish, but her words had already been spoken, so she had to stare at Chu Lin.


    "Why don''t you think it''s enough? Then I will accompany you with five women and five guards. I... "


    Chu Lin''s body flashed by, and a cloud of electric light passed through Liu anzui''s body as his chest. Chu Lin did not look at the scum, but went straight to Yiyun and Han Dong.


    "I..."


    Liu Anxi looked down. Starting from her chest, a deep black scorching color spread around her, and soon the whole person stood in place like a charcoal sculpture.


    When he was dying, he didn''t understand. He was willing to pay back five times. How could he still die?


    "young master..."


    uncle he gave a low breath, and quickly came forward to hold Liu anzui''s body which was slowly falling down.


    As soon as the finger touched Liu anzui, the whole person of the other party turned into a pile of warm coal ash, scattered all over the ground.


    Outside the cave, there was a strong wind, and the coal ash danced wildly with the wind, and soon the ground was covered with "Liu Anxi".


    Uncle he''s heart pounding wildly is not only a means to frighten each other, but also to feel sad for his own fate.


    Liu anzui is the only son of Liu Weidao, the third leader of alpha refuge! How can he explain to Liu Wei!


    Chu Lin gives Yiyun and Han Dong some genetic medicine respectively. He pulls the bear''s ear and lets him look at it honestly.


    The bear whimpered and lay down to one side dutifully. He was a good master of the cave. How could he get to this point...


    Chu Lin took a cold look at uncle he and the other two guards, and their trembling appearance satisfied him very much.


    "Come on, tell me something you know, and if I''m satisfied, I can let you go!"


    When uncle he''s eyes brightened, he realized a trace of vitality. If he could leave, he would kill the two guards. Then he would run as far as he could, and he would never be caught by the people in the alpha refuge!


    Uncle he and the two guards looked at each other, and the three scrambled to shout.


    "Liu anzui is the only son of Liu Weidao. They are tyrannical in the alpha sanctuary!"


    "The third place is the alpha family, and the third row is the place of refuge."


    "I know what Lord chulin is interested in. The thunder demon near the alpha refuge is about to be born. The thunder demon was sealed ten years ago. Today, ten years later, the thunder devil seal will be perfected and the energy source can be harvested at any time."


    Uncle he yelled loudly, which really aroused Chu Lin''s interest.


    Raymond?


    Chu Lin suddenly thinks of the thunder and lightning source that resonates with him at the top of the mountain, that is thunder devil!


    Chu Lin was slightly interested and pointed to uncle he: "you talk about thunder demon again, which is interesting!"


    Uncle he glanced at the two guards with pride. As the elder of Keqing, he knew more about thunder and magic than those two guards! The way the two guards scratched their ears and scratched their faces made him happy.


    Uncle he chuckled. "The six of us started from the alpha sanctuary and searched all the way for the seal of thunder devil. According to the dust laden data in the shelter, thunder demon was the product of the previous generation''s seal, which was used to nourish a local territory, and finally turned into a source of resources for the alpha refuge!"


    Uncle he licked his dry lips and said with a smile: "thunder devil is not a worry. The key is that thunder devil is not willing to be sealed. We and others should take away thunder demon in time when the seal is ready to be sealed!"


    "Oh, yes What did he think of again, "it''s not just our team that started out. We haven''t found it here yet. I guess we''ll be won by people soon."Chu Lin nodded, the corner of his mouth cracked, and a layer of black carbon shell fell off his face, revealing his handsome face.


    As if the eyes of the stars looked at uncle he behind, two guards were trembling.


    "Do you have anything else to add?"


    "We..."


    "thunder demon..."


    their tongues were like a knot, and they were unable to speak for a long time.


    Chu Lin''s hand was raised, and two thunder lights shot out.


    Bang Bang -


    the two guards fell silent.


    It''s the gene chain of elements! Old he''s crazy. It''s very difficult to activate the element gene. Even if the element gene is condensed, it will slow down the growth of the awakened person because it is too hard to exercise.


    This person not only trains the element gene to a very high level, but also releases the element strength!


    Uncle he thinks that the flash of lightning before is his elemental skill talent! There are also thunder and lightning roaring at the top of the mountain, which is also the man who is training himself with thunderstorm!


    Hiss -


    he Shuyue is Lenovo. The more unfathomable he feels, how can such an enemy be defeated by his level? Even if it is to escape, it is impossible to escape the speed of lightning!


    More and more sure, uncle he buried his head lower.


    "This... Elder, I have said everything I should say. Can you let me go?"


    "Go away!"


    Chu Lin waved his hand and said coldly.


    Uncle he quickly got up, regardless of the dust on his hands, wiped the dust on his face, and quickly got up and ran out of the cave over several corpses.


    Five steps!


    Ten steps!


    Fifteen steps!


    As uncle he gradually moved away from the cave, his speed gradually increased, and his vigilance was put down in his mind. He had a confused idea in his mind, and left the alpha refuge. Where should he go?


    War crazy tribe?


    MUJI sanctuary?


    Or...


    again

 Chapter 161

    Crackling -


    an electric light flashed through uncle he''s eyes, and the pain of tearing heart and lungs spread all over the body.


    "You


    Even if the heart breaks, the strong vitality of the seven gene chains can still support uncle he''s action.


    "Why..."


    uncle he vomited blood and quickly retreated, while Chu Lin gently followed him. No matter how many pieces he Shu was, he could not quickly pass the lightning of Chu Lin!


    "Why... I have no threat to you, I have said everything I should say... Why kill me!"


    Chu Lin coldly looked at uncle he, who was desperate for grief and indignation. He said softly, "you are a bad man. Why should I let you go?"


    "Oh Uncle he covered his chest, where the heart broke, blood was raging, "under the last world, the strong are respected. What''s wrong with me?"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly: "then I will return the sky to the sky."


    Absolute field!


    Uncle he''s legs were blocked, but his body fell out in inertia.


    "I don''t accept it! You are a strong man, cough... You cheat


    Uncle he let go of his palm on his heart, and a brain burst of genetic energy, and his vitality dropped sharply.


    "Huntian palm!"


    Before the palm technique arrived, a mouthful of blood spurted out first.


    Chu Lin''s figure flickers, turns into a group of electric light, and exits for about ten steps, just to avoid uncle he''s attack.


    "Ouch


    He Shudeng ran out of oil, his eyes became dimmer and dimmer, and his breath became lower and lower. He didn''t accept the last slap. He didn''t want to give him a slap. He didn''t accept his death!


    Chulin stares at uncle he quietly, until he is completely cool, and then crushes him with one foot. A heroic spirit rises in his heart.


    In the end of the world, there are hordes of strange animals. Hard to survive, there is no paradise!


    Chu Lin knew that on this land, countless shelters, campsites and tribes pursued the law of the jungle. Everywhere, they respected power and took advantage of the weak.


    Even the command post and royal city with a little order are under the control of aristocratic families!


    Chu Lin is just a human body. He can''t do anything. The only thing he can do is to kill every villain he sees and rescue every innocent person he meets.


    When the strength is great, and the world can no longer stop him from unifying, that is the day when this piece of heaven and earth will return to civilization and turn into a splendid world!


    The sound of thunder and lightning stopped, and the rainstorm turned into a constant drizzle. Chu Lin stepped in a fresh mountain forest and quickly returned to the small cave to escape the rain.


    The bear hung his head, sniffed at the roasted rabbit, salivated, but did not dare to do it.


    Two people lie quietly behind him. Han Dong sits up straight and is recuperating.


    "Lord Chu Lin!"


    Seeing Chu Lin''s return, Han Dong struggles to stand up, but is pressed down by Chu Lin.


    "Don''t stand up. Get back to the injury quickly."


    Chu Lin quickly says, and checks Yiyun, who is breathing smoothly. Chu Lin thinks about it and wants to take the inheritance battle armor off to Han Dong.


    "Lao Han, someone comes over and you try to protect Yiyun. I''ll go and see what they call thunder magic!"


    Han Dong is almost one step away from condensing the fifth gene chain. Chu Lin is very confident of his strength. He has the protection and blessing of inheriting battle armor, so it can be said that he can fight with Lu Gaoyun.


    That is to say, when she met Liu anzui, she could call a strong person with seven gene chains to protect her. Otherwise, Yiyun and Han Dong would not need to be injured at all until Chu Lin arrived.


    "Yes


    Han Dong''s eyes are full of determination.


    After Chu Lin orders everything, he looks at the silly bear and jumps out of the cave and into the rain.


    Roar -


    the light rain pattered for a short time, only a sound of thunder and lightning roared again.


    "The thunder is loud and the raindrops are small. It seems that the thunder devil can''t affect the thunder and lightning in the air!"


    Chulin murmured, his pace quickened. If he wanted to cut off the big gift bag that others had prepared for ten years, his own speed must be fast!


    In an open space in the mountain forest, dozens of people searched around, busy.


    A middle-aged man with deep eyes sighed: "we come to look for it every year, and finally we have determined that the fruit of thunder magic seal is today!"


    Another thin middle-aged man had some doubts in his heart, "are you sure we are in the right position? The rainstorm has stopped once. Why can''t we find it? "


    "Wait quietly!"


    Three middle-aged men stood in a row and watched the crowd busy.


    The middle-aged man standing on the far right suddenly frowned with suspicion in his heart.


    Just now he had a whim. It seemed that there was a catastrophe. He thought carefully in his mind. It seemed that there was no problem!


    Besides, he is a strong man with seven gene chains. Even if there is a command post to encircle him, he is confident to kill seven in and seven out. As for the two garbage around him, hum! If you want to fight, you can kill both of them with a slight wound!If he had not been waiting for the so-called thunder devil chance in order to lurk here, he would not have hidden his strength. First class is six years!


    Is it anzzy''s fault? No way! He sent him to follow him. Who can hurt his son in his hand? He Lao is a strong seven gene chain cultivated by himself!


    Liu Weidao is uneasy in his heart, and his tight forehead is noticed by the other two people.


    "Brother Liu, we are sure of the thunder devil. It''s just a matter of time. Don''t worry too much about it!"


    The thin middle-aged man also stroked his sparse beard and said with a smile: "yes, third, what are you worried about? It''s inevitable that thunder demon will be born. Even if we can''t find the place in advance, we will find its breath at the moment of its birth. We can collect it when we arrive at the place in a hurry!"


    Liu Weidao''s heart that bad feeling more and more heavy, seems to have lost something important, the ear noisy two middle-aged people''s gurgling noise.


    Liu Weidao had endured for six years in the alpha sanctuary. At the moment, all his patience ran out. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He yelled, "shut up!"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was stagnant, and everyone stopped. The sound of rain kept ticking, but everyone seemed to hear the needle drop.


    The face of the thin and middle-aged man seems not very good-looking, "old three, did you take gun medicine? So angry? "


    The middle-aged man, who is the number one strongman in the alpha sanctuary, coldly looks at Liu Wei and asks neatly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Weidao took a deep breath. "You said just now, after the birth of thunder demon, as long as you arrived quickly and collected it?"


    The thin middle-aged man nodded stupidly, "yes..."


    the middle-aged man standing among the three people stepped back slightly, and he had some bad premonition.


    "Good!" Taoist priest Liu Wei breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "good, then I don''t have to stay in this broken place!"


    "Liu Weidao, what do you mean?"


    The skinny middle-aged man stepped forward and raised his finger to Liu Weidao''s nose. "We are brothers who have worshipped him. You want to leave the alpha sanctuary!"

 Chapter 162

    "The brother who worshipped him?"


    Liu Weidao''s face is getting colder and colder, and his patience has been squeezed to the extreme.


    Standing in the middle of the middle-aged fear to step back three steps, a relatively safe distance he thinks, he is a strong man with six gene chains, I don''t believe you can give me seconds?


    The fat middle-aged man said: "Liu Weidao, what can we talk about? Is it about Lei Mo? Can we sit down and discuss... "


    " no need! "


    Liu Weidao breathed out a breath, stretched out a hand at the two people, "I Liu Wei Road, do not need you to tell me what to do!"


    "You..."


    roaring -


    Liu Weidao''s palm gushed a burst of energy, directly hit the thin and middle-aged man, and bounced him out.


    "Ah, ah! Liu Wei said, "I will kill you!" The thin middle-aged man was covered with blood, and his ribs were broken two or three. He lost all his senses in his rage. He had no idea why Liu Weidao made such a quick move.


    "Even a mole ant dares to talk nonsense!"


    Liu Weidao burst out momentum, awe is the strong seven gene chain, belongs to the power of the strong pressure all people can not lift the body.


    Chubby middle-aged people''s heart flashed a "bad", no matter how their second brother, turned around and ran out.


    Boom -


    hearing the bombardment behind him and the scream of the thin middle-aged man, the leader of the alpha refuge ran fiercely towards the direction of departure from the refuge. What kind of refuge''s wealth, power, family, which has its own life is important!


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo --"


    chubby middle-aged people are running panting, secretly hating that they have been addicted to alcohol, female sex and banquets for several years, and have been blinded by wealth and power. Now, even the outbreak of genetic energy is feeling intense physical pain and fatigue.


    "Where are you going?"


    Liu Weidao suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man, with a sneer in his mouth. He was carrying a thin and thin middle-aged man who was lying on his back and died soon.


    In the mountain forest, Chu Lin ran quickly. He could feel the general direction of thunder and magic in his own south. It was a mutual attraction of thunder and lightning.


    However, the attraction is slowly declining, and his lightning energy is being absorbed by his electric light Walker gene chain.


    "Almost there!" Chu Lin stopped on a tall tree and looked down.


    He felt that Raymond was nearby, and the feeling of mutual attraction in his body disappeared completely. His eyes did not let go of every detail and looked around. Where was Raymond?


    Boom boom boom boom


    in the distance, a fierce roar of a figure bursts in. He explodes with genetic energy. He meets and destroys everything along the way until he stops near Chu Lin.


    They looked at each other from a distance of 100 meters.


    Chu Lin was suddenly nervous, while the middle-aged man on the opposite side was furious.


    "I smell it! You killed my son


    Liu Weidao roared angrily. With a wave of his hand, a half moon shaped white wave of energy came.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin jumped up suddenly, and the half moon energy passed through his feet.


    Roar -


    the big trees in the sky broke down and fell down slowly.


    Liu Lin Cui came to the conclusion that Liu Lin was a man in his mind! How did he know Liu was killed by herself?


    Since the other side insisted, Chu Lin didn''t want to explain. Gene energy poured out of the cell quickly. Isn''t it seven gene chains? If you add up the 1% gene chain, he is still eight gene chains!


    "Burning light cuts the moon!"


    "The nether roar!"


    Whoosh -


    the fury of energy hit the trees where the two people had landed, and trees fell down and rocks splashed.


    "Blood red devil boom!"


    "Absolute field!"


    In the face of the confrontation, Chu Lin does not dodge, open the aura of gene skills, hands covered with a layer of fiery red solution to fight with Liu Weidao.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A series of percussion sounds sounded in the air. The more Liu Wei fought, his eyes became blood red.


    Bang -


    the sky thundered, and the heavy rain came down, wetting the unprepared two people.


    "It''s raining again!" Chu Lin knew that the thunder devil was about to be born!


    Liu Weidao also has the same mind, the action gradually slows down, finally stops fighting, stares at Chu Lin viciously.


    Each of them stood on a big tree, waiting for the birth of thunder demon.


    Chulin said with a smile, "you don''t want revenge, why don''t you do it?"


    "Hum!" Liu Weidao forced down the resentment in his heart. He had been waiting for the birth of thunder devil for six years. Now he has lost his only son. Naturally, he can''t give up the chance of thunder devil.


    His son''s revenge can be revenged in the future, and he can have a new one in the future. However, the chance of thunder devil is a good thing that is rare in a thousand years. Otherwise, the strong man with seven gene chains will not enjoy a territory alone and become a local emperor steadfastly. Why do he stay in the place of alpha refuge?It''s not for the chance of thunder and magic, in order to go further!


    Liu Weidao temporarily ignored Chu Lin, and his patience over the years was restored. He was secretly thinking about the chance of thunder and magic.


    The most detailed information that he needs to get out of the magic ray is the second time that he wants to escape from the devil''s thunder.


    and the thunder magic crystal is the essence of thunder magic energy, which can be directly used as a source of energy for a family to consume.


    If I grow up to 12 gene chains and become a strong gene chain, it is not a problem to establish the 15th family of the central royal city with this energy source!


    Compared with the glory and wealth of generations, the hatred of killing children is nothing but the disease of tinea and mustard. Collecting the crystal of thunder and demons is the right thing!


    Roar -


    there was another thunder, and the rainstorm poured down. In a few minutes, a few centimeters of water accumulated under the trees.


    Here it is!


    Chu Lin stood on the top of the tree and observed around him. At the same time, he paid close attention to Liu Weidao. If he could interfere with his competitors when robbing things, he would be able to seize the opportunity.


    Liu Weidao is the same. He pays close attention to the surrounding environment and Chu Lin at the same time. He only wants to seize the opportunity of thunder demon.


    In a flash, Liu Weidao changed several ideas in his mind.


    First kill Chu Lin, then seize things. Grab things first, then kill Chu Lin. Finally, it turns out that if you grab something, you will go away and revenge later!


    Bang, bang, bang -


    lightning flashed and thundered, and several dark purple thunder and lightning struck one soil slope in the south of the two people.


    Two hundred meters south!


    Both men set their bearings at the same time.


    Dark clouds, lacquer black, black clouds whimper and roar, as if in the preparation of God thunder, shocked to the world.


    Absolute field!


    Chu Lin does not hesitate to expand the chimera gene aura, even if the impact on the seven gene chain is very small, but between the experts, there is no dispute!

 Chapter 163

    "I dare to show off my ability!"


    Liu Wei chuckled, his figure was floating, like a fish under the water. He ran out ten meters at a time.


    Liu Weidao turned back and made two pearl colored half moon gas chopping, and bombarded Chu Lin with one left and one right.


    "It''s up to you to hide!"


    No matter Chu Lin dodges up and down, or retreats backward, it will certainly slow down the speed, thunder demon crystal is easy to get!


    However, Chu Lin plunges into the half moon light wave, which makes Liu Weidao laugh. It seems that Liu Weidao did nothing about these two energy shocks. However, the gene energy of the strong seven gene chains should not be ignored!


    You want to die! I''ll take it first!


    Liu Weidao was in a good mood and sped to the south of 200 meters.


    I only heard the crackling sound in my ears, and a faint blue light flashed through my eyes. Looking at it carefully, it turned out to be an electric ball the size of a basketball.


    This is...


    Liu Weidao''s subconscious backward perception, only heard two roars, two crescent light waves swept out to cut a forest, where there is the shadow of Chu Lin!


    He can be elemental!


    Liu Weidao craned his neck and looked forward. A hundred meters away, the electric ball fell on the ground and turned into a handsome tall and thin figure. It was Chu Lin!


    Damn it!


    Liu Weidao is eager in his heart. At this time, new hatred and old hatred rush into his mind, and he can''t care to save his strength. It''s most important to seize the crystal of thunder and magic!


    Liu Weidao took out a capsule with a transparent shell. In the capsule, there were small golden particles. At this moment, Liu Weidao did not care to take it orally. It was too slow for him to digest it!


    Poof!


    Liu Weidao put his hand into his chest and abdomen and cut open a fist sized opening. He threw the small capsule to the wound, and the small capsule quickly opened, giving birth to a powerful drug force into the blood.


    Chu Lin ran at the same time, while observing Liu Wei road behind him. Seeing his action, he scolded a madman in his heart.


    Liu Weidao is a strong man with seven gene chains! It is the strongest enemy that Chu Lin has seen since his awakening!


    Since we can let Liu Wei fight for the chance of thunder devil with such a large amount of blood, this thunder devil must be a good thing that we can meet for many years!


    It''s a pity that Chu Lin''s elemental transformation is limited. His ability to leap 100 meters in a flash is the limit of his current energy reserve. He has to wait a few seconds before using the second "ball lightning"!


    "The nether world changes into life!"


    With a roar, Liu Weidao''s body suddenly elongated, as if from a solid to a liquid.


    Liu Weidao''s feet are still in place, and the other end of his body has surpassed Chu Lin and leaped to the center of thunderstorm bombardment.


    "What the hell!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with fierce light. His hands were covered with fiery red solution and lightning sparks, and one hand chopped at Liu Weidao''s elongated liquid body.


    PATA.


    Liu Weidao''s body was cut off, and two parts of his body flew to the place where the thunder demon was located, as if each had eyes.


    "Absolute field! Ball lightning


    Chu Lin did not care about the strange situation of Liu Weidao. He turned himself into a ball of thunder. He drilled through Liu Weidao''s liquefied body and rushed to the target without hindrance.


    Crackle!


    Liu Weidao''s liquefied body, which was divided into several sections, flew away quickly, even faster than chulin''s elemental electric ball!


    "Ha ha! I''m here first


    In an indescribable liquid, a flickering sound came from it. Two liquefied bodies collide with one another to form a complete human figure, and Liu Weidao appears again.


    Under the extremely excited spirit, Liu Weidao''s whole body was broken and tattered, especially on his waist, which was full of exposed scars. The organs inside could be seen slowly shrinking, and countless pieces of meat were coiled with each other. Blood vessels were like purple and black earthworms climbing in the muscles.


    Roaring -


    the dark clouds in the sky finally spewed out the long-standing thunder and lightning, and the blood red snake broke through the clouds and plunged into the earth slope in front of Liu Wei''s road, which was the place where thunder and Magic were sealed.


    The surging power spreads out along the earth.


    Liu Weidao''s hair is erect, and his eyes are feverishly staring at a diamond grain in the soil slope, which is thunder magic crystal!


    Slow down!


    Chu Lin has just finished his elemental transformation, and the figure appears 10 meters behind Liu Weidao. He can only roll his throat, and a "nether roar" is brewing.


    Since it has been a slow step, then all out to attack Liu Wei Road, let him spit out the treasure in his hand!


    Boom! The annular light wave covered Liu Weidao.


    With the fiery red solution, the absolute field, and the lightning rays in vitro, Chu Lin threw out all his gene skills.


    And Liu Weidao only back to chulin, with a pair of shoulders to carry down all of Chu Lin''s bombardment.


    Crackling -


    the electric power of the red snake spreads from the sole of Chu Lin''s feet, and the cells of chulin jump for joy, and the gene energy in the body rises rapidly. It''s the right time!Liu Weidao slowly stretched out his hand and held the red diamond fragment in his palm. The surging electric light hissed around him. The red diamond piece expanded a little bit, absorbing the lightning in the air and rapidly crystallizing the gene energy.


    It''s time!


    Liu Weidao holds the red crystal in his hand.


    "Chu Lin! I have got the crystal of thunder demon, and you will regret it for a lifetime in regret! Ha ha ha


    "You don''t know what the crystal of thunder and magic means. It''s a source of energy comparable to that of the central royal city. At that time, I will be the founder of the 15th aristocrat of the central government!"


    "Zhong!"


    Chu Lin''s heart secretly scolds a, Liu Wei Road does not say good, he is also as lost a natural material treasure, Liu Weidao said so, his heart lemon flavor quickly expanded.


    No way! Never let Liu Wei Dao escape!


    Chu Lin pulls several gene weapons out of the nano compressor and surrounds him.


    Chu Lin has studied these genetic weapons for a long time. The power of these weapons is far less than half of his usual spines, but each one contains gene skills, so you can''t despise them at will!


    "The cold moon sings!"


    "Cut the sword!"


    "Ghost September!"


    "Flying Tiger killing curse!"


    "Go to me!"


    Under Chu Lin''s full of killing power, four waves of light with different colors flew out to Liu Wei Dao from different angles. In a moment, under the dense clouds, there were all kinds of colorful and colorful glaze.


    Liu Weidao stares at several gene weapons from Chu Lin. he seems to be dazzled by the colorful colors in the air. Then he smiles. How many gene weapons are there! But he has thunder magic crystal, do not need these things at all!


    We just need to hide in the mountains and forests, practice hard for more than ten years, and then get out of the mountain to rob a wife and have a child, kill Chu Lin, and enter the central royal city to establish a new sequence family!


    He even has the family name!

 Chapter 164

    Four genetic weapons stabbed Liu Weidao from all directions. Liu Weidao is ready for serious injury and holds a pill in his hand. It is more important to keep the thunder magic crystal than anything else!


    Liu Weidao has already thought well, when the smoke blows up and the fog covers his eyes, he flees to the West from a most tricky angle.


    Liu Weidao comes to explore the geographical environment every few months in the place sealed by thunder and magic. He has long been familiar with everything here.


    A few miles to the west is a cliff. He goes down the cliff. If Chu Lin dares to catch up with him.


    There''s a deep trench on the inside.


    If Chu Lin''s luck is excellent, he can still be found.


    In the deep cave, there are many people in the cave.


    Especially in the deepest pool, there is a strange animal sleeping all the year round. Liu Weidao brings a lot of meat and fruit to feed himself every few months, and has developed a deep feeling with it. If Chu Lin pursues there, he lets the strange beast in the deep pool block Chu Lin and escape from the water hole under the deep pool.


    Outside the water cave, there is another cave...


    all the plans are derived from Liu Weidao''s repeated deduction. For several years, he seems to be leisurely and carefree every day, but in fact, none of them is designed for today''s plan.


    If that doesn''t work, who can?


    Liu Wei laughed, Hun boy, what are you fighting with me!


    Chu Lin''s four gene weapons shot out, the hands of the rapid hit several thunder, the body also flew out, toward Liu Weidao bombarded out.


    Suddenly, all the magic power in Liu Lei''s hands suddenly disappeared.


    Four genetic weapons "jingling" fell to the ground, and Chu Lin''s body was also frozen in the air.


    "Hum -- hum --"


    the crystal of Raymond continuously scattered a circle of ripples, and the forest debris on the ground rose and fell along with the ripples. Chu Lin could not touch the ground, just like the dead leaves and broken branches, were ejected by the ripples in the air.


    Chu Lin looks at Liu Weidao with astonishment. Is this thunder demon crystal not only a source of energy, but also has other ways?


    Who knows, Liu Weidao is more shocked than Chu Lin, and the abnormality of Lei Mo crystal is unexpected. At the moment, he holds a red diamond piece in his palm, which is like a statue that can''t move. His mouth is half open, and his eyes are looking up with the diamond shaped crystal pieces floating slowly.


    The crystal no longer changes when it floats five or six meters above the ground, and there are red electric sparks on it.


    Roaring -


    the rainstorm was more severe, and the cold rain took away the heat of Liu Weidao''s body.


    "I was... Cheated?"


    Liu Weidao widened his eyes, only his eyes could play. The white part of his eyes was full of bloodstains. His head ran rapidly, thinking about every detail.


    Six years of observation, exploration and reading of old classics have proved that the crystal of thunder and magic is an extremely important source of energy.


    It is said that more than ten years ago, there were countless human salvation pioneers and a shocking villain named "thunder demon". After several days of the war, there were countless deaths and injuries. Finally, only a few people survived to seal the "thunder demon" here.


    Those people set up tribes in the seal area and made contributions to the seal. Finally, they sent a message to later generations. On the day the thunder demon was born, they could get a thunder demon crystal, which can be used as a source of energy, which can benefit future generations!


    What the hell went wrong!


    Liu Wei couldn''t understand. Under his gaze, the crystal of thunder demon began to crack.


    The diamond shaped pieces the size of a table tennis ball split apart and turned into fine dust. A cloud of energy gushed out and coiled in the air, turning into a whirlpool.


    The mountains and forests roared, withered leaves, branches, broken stones and countless other things were whirled into the black hole, disappeared and disappeared.


    Chu Lin burst out of energy and set himself dead in place. Fortunately, although the whirlpool covered an extremely wide area, the attraction was not strong. Chu Lin quickly stabilized his body.


    "Chu Lin!"


    "Chu Lin, where are you?"


    Chulin''s heart leaps. He hears a faint girl floating in the forest, and her face is bitter, isn''t it...


    "Lord chulin!"


    This is a male voice. Chu Lin can hear it clearly. This is Han Dong''s voice!


    The female voice just now must be Yiyun! Why are you here at this time!


    In the heavy rain, the sound was far and near. Chu Lin''s body was lying on the ground, looking up to the north. Sure enough, there were two staggering figures in the forest, followed by a huge and dark stupid thing.


    How can that bear follow!


    "No, no, no way!"


    Seeing the red diamond pieces turn into dust and whirlpool again, Liu Weidao seems to have lost all his faith, all of which are reposed in the illusory fantasy of the future.If Raymond crystal is not the source of energy, he spent six years in vain, and now he has lost his son and suffered serious injuries. What is the huge cost?


    Liu Wei Road does not believe, also does not allow his chance to become an empty vortex.


    "My thunder magic crystal, give it back to me! Give it back to me


    Liu Weidao released the stability of gene energy on the body, and the figure was sucked by the whirlpool and flew away from the ground and rolled straight into the black hole.


    "He''s crazy!"


    Chu Lin sighed and felt a little sorry for him. Anyone who thought he had gained everything in the first moment would lose all his reason if his fantasy of the future was broken.


    Chu Lin controls the genetic energy to keep himself from being swept away by the whirlpool. He takes a deep breath and shouts at the distance.


    "Han Dong! Yiyun! Find a place to hide, don''t come over! "


    After Chu Lin shouts out, he sees the two voices in the forest not only do not escape, but find the right direction and accelerate towards Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin! Chu Lin, are you there? "


    Chu Lin sighs and hears Yiyun''s voice, he can only shake his head and say a silly girl.


    Looking up at the whirlpool that absorbed all things, he had no reason to be frightened. What the hell is that?


    Liu Weidao is also a strong man with seven gene chains. Strictly speaking, he has the same strength as himself. However, after being caught in the whirlpool, Liu Weidao has no sound at all, as if he is a black hole with no bottom.


    Chu Lin gnaws his teeth. He feels a very bad feeling from the whirlpool. He tries to stimulate gene energy. He gets up from the ground and runs towards Yiyun.


    Go to the thunder devil crystal of Tema. I''m afraid that Liu Weidao will be cheated!


    Chulin is lucky that he is not the victim holding the crystal of thunder demon, and accelerates the evacuation. Now he just wants to take Yiyun and Han Dong away from this ghost place!

 Chapter 165

    Ball lightning!


    Regardless of the loss of gene energy, chulin directly turned into an electric sphere and shuttled through the rainstorm. He bumped into countless trees and burned into a forest. Just after the fire broke out, it was destroyed by the heavy rain.


    Chu Lin didn''t have to be slow when he left. Soon he was hundreds of meters away. Not far away were Yiyun and Han Dong, who were anxious to come.


    Yiyun saw Chu Lin and threw himself into Chu Lin''s arms.


    Hearing the sound of Yiyun sniffing his nose, chulin said with a bitter smile: "what''s crying? I don''t have anything to do with it..."


    Han Dong explained on one side: "Lord Chu Lin, it''s more than an hour since you went out. We heard the sound of fighting again. Sister Yiyun was really worried, so she came here!"


    Chu Lin shakes his head and smiles bitterly at the whirlpool which is still spreading in the air.


    "In fact, I would like you to stay where you are. An old guy doesn''t know what he''s got. We''d better run for our lives as soon as possible..."


    Chu Lin looks behind Han Dong and finds that the muddy bear is bound with an iron chain. The other end of the chain is held by Han Dong. No wonder the bear will follow him When Han Dong saw Chu Lin''s eyes, he said with a smile: "the hare and goat have been roasted in the cave. We are afraid that this stupid thing will steal, so we simply take it out..."


    how pitiful a bear is...


    Chu Lin has no time to take care of other things, and shouts: "let''s go, the farther the better!"


    The whirlpool in the middle of the mountain forest expands gradually, and countless sundries are sucked away by it. Some small trees that are not strong enough are rooted up. The small animals hiding in the tree holes chirp and are dragged backward and fly away from the ground. Chulin even sees a giant wolf with snow-white fur in his eyes.


    Perhaps in the injury, or near production, the wolf was unable to resist the suction of the vortex, roared and swallowed by the vortex mercilessly.


    After more than ten minutes, the whirlpool was full of all kinds of sundries, and also had enough rain water. The suction power gradually decreased, and the rainstorm also gradually decreased.


    The whirlpool quickly faded away and returned to its original position. It turned into a bright crystal. Half of the sky was red with blood.


    Even the careless Yiyun would not say stupid words about the beautiful crystal at this time, because the momentum of dominating the world radiated from the crystal as the center, and the three of Chu Lin only felt chilly.


    Here comes...


    Chu Lin stopped and looked back. He had escaped more than a mile. He could only see that there was a dark shadow in the air, and the shadow was dragging another figure in his hand.


    "No... no!"


    The scream stopped suddenly. Chu Lin could hear clearly that it was Liu Weidao''s voice!


    Liu Weidao fell from the air, planning for several years, one day all empty, even his own and son''s lives are involved.


    The shadow was still in the air, motionless.


    Chu Lin pulls Yiyun and whispers to Han Dong, "go!"


    No matter what the hell''s in the air, it''s important to run for your own life!


    Three people and a bear were running. The drizzle in his ear was like a deadly timer. Even though he ran out for several miles, Chu Lin could hardly see a black spot floating in the air, but he still did not dare to be careless.


    Liu Wei of seven gene chain is crushed to death with one move. How many moves can he sustain? How many moves can you hold up after all the cards are open? How much can the number of genetic weapons make up for the huge gap in power?


    Chulin only vaguely knew that they were going north, which was the place where they had hidden in the cave before. Chu Lin was not sure whether an ordinary animal cave was safe or not. He could only escape as far as possible.


    If you can pass through several tribes, the shadow in the sky will not stare at him? Since there is no injustice, no hatred, and no relationship, is it because you have seen the crystal of thunder and magic, you have to kill them all?


    After a long walk at night, he will see ghosts. How can Chu Lin know today''s so-called chance and finally come out with an earth shaking ghost?


    Hoo -


    a breeze blew, and Chu Lin, who was buried in the road, thought of all sorts of things. He felt that his mind was stagnant. When he looked up, he saw a dark figure suspended in front of them ten meters away.


    Han Dong shivers all over his body. He has never been so disrespectful. Even in the face of Muji shelter, he is determined to kill the enemy with a long knife. However, at this moment, Han Dong has the idea of lying down and kowtowing to beg for mercy.


    As an ordinary beast, bear does not have Han Dong''s sense of honor. He lies down in the mud, spreads his limbs, and sobs constantly in his mouth.


    Yiyun collapsed in chulin''s arms, like a frightened hamster, heart fluttering.


    Wen Xiang nephrite is in his arms. Chu Lin has no distractions. He holds his breath in his chest and dare not spit it out. His eyes are straight at the black lacquer figure.


    It''s like a product made by crazy scientists in a taboo laboratory. The flesh is mixed with plant fiber, and the eyes are diamond crystal and gray stone. The limbs are wood blocks of trees, and there is a layer of bark on the back of hands.He was dressed in Liu Weidao''s bloody clothes, and his fate can be imagined.


    Chu Lin rigid in place, the three people a bear, his strength is the strongest, should also stand out.


    "Master, I''m Chu Lin from Jifeng command post. What can I do for you?"


    Chulin did not hesitate to name the Jifeng command post. The crazy lion tribe belongs to Jifeng command post. He is also a member of the mad lion tribe. Is that the person of Jifeng command post?


    There was no gesture on the other side, and a command post was obviously not seen by him.


    Its upper lip is a common piece of meat, the lower half is a whole piece of wood jaw, mouth gently open and close, issued a hoarse voice: "where is this place? Who rules? Now, which emperor ascended the throne in the central city? "


    The emperor of the central city? Chu Lin thought of the name of "Shengyuan emperor" from the popular materials of the "Weiyang" refuge.


    Chu Lin bowed respectfully and said in a loud voice, "this is near the alpha sanctuary. Its owner has just been killed by his predecessors. As for the command area controlled by this place, I don''t know. The central King City is now ruled by the" Shengyuan great emperor. "


    "Shengyuan..." the strange man who was composed of miscellaneous materials slightly turned his head. "I can''t believe it was that boy who finally won the first prize. What a good luck


    Do you know the great emperor? It seems that he is still a person of the same generation or higher than the great emperor. Chu Lin has a lot of imagination, and then contacts this man to absorb all things to form his own strange ability. Chu Lin only thinks that he is mysterious and unpredictable. Obviously, he has some very special gene chain!


    Since the other party is also a human being, although his composition is a little strange, but he has the wisdom of human beings, Chu Lin is a little relieved and gives his favor to meet his needs. If the other party insists on killing, he can only fight with his life!

 Chapter 166

    The strange man pondered for a long time, waiting for Chu Lin to sweat on his forehead, which was the most embarrassing time since Chu Lin woke up.


    It''s very loud. A clear sigh comes out of the strange people. It''s just hoarse and sharp, with a smell of vegetation, which makes people feel strange.


    "Master..." Chu Lin bit his teeth. Sooner or later, the one who should come will come. It is better to point out directly, "I have said what the elder wants to know. Can we leave now?"


    "Hum!"


    It seems that the strange man has no desire to kill. As soon as his figure is lifted, he disappears from the air, and the depressing momentum disappears immediately.


    In the moment of relaxation, Chu Lin''s forehead sweat gushed. If it wasn''t for Yiyun in his arms, he would like to sit on the ground.


    Han Dong is leaning on a long knife and his legs are weak.


    Yiyun also felt that the strange man had gone, and he had the courage to open his eyes, "that man... Did he leave?"


    "It should be..."


    Chu Lin grinned bitterly, but his strength was still not enough. If his strength was as strong as that of the other party, where could he use such a low attitude?


    Chu Lin has just removed a vigilance, only feel a flower in front of him, and the strange man goes back and forth.


    "Wait!"


    The strange man''s hoarse figure rings in chulin''s ear, which makes Chu Lin excited and nervous again.


    The strange man was floating in the air, staring at Yiyun.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ah?" Yi Yun Leng for a moment, "I?"


    Chulin frowned slightly and took a deep breath: "master, this is my wife Yiyun!"


    The strange man snorted. He didn''t seem to move. However, Chu Lin trembled, and a sense of electric shock spread all over his body.


    That is to say, Chu Lin has the electric light Walker gene, and is very resistant to thunder and lightning, otherwise he will be knocked out just that time!


    Chu Lin clenched his teeth in front of Yiyun, "master, if you have a mind on my wife, I can only use my life to stop the elder!"


    "Chu Lin..." Yi Yun holds Chu Lin behind him, tears whirling.


    "Hum!" The strange man disdained a cold hum, "I want to take your wife as an apprentice, which is good for both of you husband and wife. What''s more, you are not in bed. You are a fart husband and wife!"


    Er...


    Chu Lin is a little embarrassed. Can this elder even see this?


    The weirdo''s eyes crossed Chu Lin and looked at Yiyun. "The girl''s blood is just ordinary qualification, but her spirit is extremely abnormal. If someone guides you correctly, it only takes one year to surpass your messy genes!"


    The strange man looked at Chu Lin and said, "although you are very strong in the youth of the same age, I can see at a glance that your genes are not from the right way. They are not refined by themselves. Most of them have not been repaired completely. Boy, your road is still far away."


    Chu Lin is silent. In addition to the gold finger of gene panel, this strange man can say that he has thoroughly explored his foundation!


    Although chulin has eight gene chains, four of them have not been repaired completely, which is quite different from that of normal awakened people who exercise one gene chain before they begin to condense the next one!


    There are only 1% and 4% of chulin''s gene chains, and only 12% of them are magic nightmare genes. The imperfection of the gene chain greatly reduces Chu Lin''s combat effectiveness.


    The strange man looked at Yiyun and said, "I can take you as my disciple. Would you like to follow me to the central King City to practice?"


    The strange man said and glanced at Chu Lin, "if you say that, I can take you as the registered record for Yiyun''s share. You are also responsible for Yiyun''s daily life!"


    Chu Lin can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t this the servant of Yiyun!


    After the strange man finished, he waited for their reply. As for Han Dong and bear, one of them was very poor in his opinion, and the other was an ordinary beast. What should he pay attention to.


    After thinking about it a little, Yiyun bravely stepped out of Chu Lin''s back and bowed down respectfully and said, "master, I am willing to worship you as a teacher."


    The corner of the strange man''s mouth pulled, as if to laugh, but the face of meat and plant fiber, people feel very terrible.


    "Good, good!"


    The strange man looked at Chu Lin and said, "what about you?"


    In the strange man''s eyes and Yiyun''s earnest eyes, Chu Lin gently shook his head, "master, please take good care of my fiancee!"


    "Chu Lin!"


    Yi Yun called urgently, "why?"


    After a moment of silence, Chu Lin raised his head and looked at the strange man and Yiyun. "Master, I have my own plan for the future path of cultivation. Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Hum!"


    Strange people do not seem to like their good intentions to be rejected, wooden jaw opened, "as you please


    At this time, Han Dong stood out from behind Chu Lin and said, "master, I am willing to take care of Miss Yiyun instead of master chulin!""Well?" The strange man looks at Han Dong in surprise.


    Han Dong is just four gene chains that are perfect, and only need some time accumulation, and only half a step to condense the fifth gene chain. This kind of strength can be seen everywhere in the central Royal City, which is not uncommon.


    "It doesn''t matter!" The strange man waved his hand, and Han Dong floated up from the air.


    The brave man reached for the other hand.


    Finally, the weirdo looked back at Chu Lin, "are you sure you don''t want to come with me?"


    Chu Lin''s mouth crossed a bitter smile, "no...


    " go! "


    The strange man called out, three people disappeared without a trace, as if they had never been here in the future.


    "Lao Han... Yiyun, please take care of it!"


    Chu Lin looks at the sky and sighs. He knows why Yiyun is so decisive.


    Yiyun has always been a drag on Chu Lin when he comes out for adventure. Yiyun also wants to work hard to catch up with Chu Lin''s progress. However, his qualification is too low. He has been practicing for too long at Jifeng refuge, and his income is not high. So Yiyun didn''t go there.


    However, hearing that a powerful elder could take her as a disciple, Yiyun agreed without hesitation in order to catch up with Chu Lin and help Chu Lin in future adventures.


    Why didn''t Chu Lin agree to go to the central city? Yiyun is a disciple of his own, while he is a registered disciple, and he is also responsible for taking care of Yiyun. Chu Lin is not willing to do this because of the huge gap in his identity.


    Chu Lin''s heart is empty. Only when he is separated can he know that he misses Yiyun so much.


    The clouds receded and the sunset rose.


    Chulin clenched his fist and looked to the East, which was the direction of the central city. "Wait, Yiyun, when we meet, my strength will be improved to the point that no one can hurt you!"


    At that time, we will travel around the world and become a pair of enviable partners!


    Chu Lin turns around, glances at the bear that shakes his hair and gets up from the ground.


    It seems to be at the threshold of mutation, beginning to have wisdom, a pull off the chain trapped in the hand.

 Chapter 167

    "Oh


    Bear shouts at Chu Lin, turns around and walks away. It''s warm and doesn''t wait for the cave. What cold wind and rainstorm is blowing here?


    Chu Lin feels empty around him and suddenly moves some thoughts.


    "Dog? Do you want to drink this


    Chu Lin takes out a bottle of genetic medicine from his arms. The bottle stopper pops open, and the bitter taste of the medicine slips into the bear''s nose along with the wind.


    The bear''s nose is obviously bitter. His reason also tells him not to look back and go back to his cave. However, his body instincts can''t help standing still. The cells in his body tell him that he is eager for the potion.


    "Oh


    Bear roared at Chu Lin from afar, as if warning Chu Lin not to lure him with fancy things.


    Chulin snorted coldly. He was afraid of the strange man, and he was afraid of you, the stupid thing!


    With a shake of the right hand, the bottle of traditional Chinese medicine drops by one third, and the bitter and astringent smell spreads in the air. One or two chirping birds come out of the treetops, and a rabbit carefully gets out of the cave. They all feel the taste of the genetic medicine.


    It is a great tonic to the unawakened beast! Better than ten years of ignorance!


    Bear couldn''t resist the smell of gene medicine any more. He roared at the little guy in the rabbit hole, and rushed to the bottom of Chu Lin''s feet with his heavy body.


    The huge tongue licks the gene medicament that seeps into the grass leaves until it licks off a layer of grass root soil. Then he looks up at Chu Lin eagerly. His eyes are eager for the small bottle in his hand.


    Chu Lin patted the stupid bear and said, "come with me?"


    Chu Lin said, shaking the transparent medicine bottle.


    The bear squatted on the ground, his head kept pointing. He didn''t have the demeanor of a mountain forest overlord at all.


    However, after being beaten by Han Dong for the first time, the bear''s image is distorted. Chu Lin doesn''t care. He throws the genetic agent to the bear and walks towards the cave where it once lived.


    There was also a barbecue prepared by Yiyun and Han Dong for him...


    unexpectedly, they were busy from beginning to end, and finally they didn''t eat one mouthful, which was shared by him and bear.


    In the animal cave, after eating and drinking enough, Chu Lin''s mind is full of Yiyun''s figure. Yiyun is not smart, diligent and insightful. Some of them are cute but stupid. Chu Lin sighs.


    How can''t sleep, turn over and look at the bear who is still holding a small bottle for several hours, and then call you big black.


    "Big black! Look at this


    Chu Lin found out another gene potion. In the crazy lion tribe, he used a lot of resources to make all kinds of genetic medicine. Ordinary genetic medicine did not help him much any more. It was just a tool for practicing.


    Chu Lin touched his chest and suddenly remembered that Yiyun''s nano compressor had fallen on him.


    "Fortunately, the inheritance armor is worn on Yiyun. Even if it is in danger, it can protect her a little bit."


    What''s more, Chu Lin thinks that Yiyun''s teacher is a person who can compete with a great emperor in the central city. Yiyun should not suffer a loss!


    Over and over again, Chu Lin couldn''t fall asleep one night. Until dawn, he and Dahei went to the East.


    Target, central city!


    The edge of the jungle.


    The direction of chulin''s advance is staggered from the alpha refuge. The soil in the gravel forest is rare, and the soil is mixed with gray brown stones.


    In this extremely harsh environment, only one kind of tree called "turmeric tree" grows, and the biological chain is very monotonous.


    Chulin sniffs the strange smell in the air. The stone forest is surrounded by a dense mist all the year round. Even Chu Lin can''t see things 20 steps away.


    Magic touch!


    Chu Lin let go of the dark and evil sense of touch. Every detail of the green and gray Tu Hu trees, the earth bumps on the ground, and the strange birds in the forest was collected by him.


    Chu Lin faintly heard some fierce collision sound, as well as the voice of men and women calling, but the voice was too vague, Chu Lin did not dare to confirm.


    "Do you hear anything?" Chu Lin looks back and asks Dahei.


    Big black scratched the bear''s head with his palm, moved his huge body, nodded and shook his head.


    This stupid bear... Does he understand what he''s asking?


    Chu Lin had to ignore the consumption of gene energy, spread out the secret demon touch gene, perception.


    Under the genetic perception, about a few hundred meters ahead, an off-road vehicle was surrounded by wolves, several people in the car were bleeding and injured, and others were fighting hard.


    "Big black! Come on


    Chu Lin''s heart leaps. He has been fighting in the camp. He knows how miserable it will be if he is watched by wolves.


    In the mountains and forests, wolves are the most cunning and cruel. They are surrounded by weak and vicious. Once they are targeted, they will die or die. In the end, only a white bone is left behind.


    Such as Chu Lin, with a fat bear wandering in the forest, where the wolves dare to provoke him!If the wolves are attacking other animals, chulin doesn''t care, but they want to kill people!


    How can Chu Lin abandon it?


    Chu Lin quickened his pace and arrived near the wolves when he heard the crying of women and children and the cry of soldiers.


    "Oh


    The first wolf felt a strong breath behind him. With a long chant, the wolves seemed to be well-trained and decisively divided into two parts. Half continue to besiege the SUV, and the other half turns to the ground and roars at Chu Lin and Dahei.


    Chulin glanced over and saw two middle-aged gun hunters lying in a pool of blood beside the SUV. Behind the SUV, an unawakened senior soldier was struggling to support him. In the car, a woman was holding a little girl.


    The woman in the car is in her early twenties. Her resolute face is staring at the outside of the car. A wound on her waist is shocking. Although she is wrapped in bandages, the red blood has covered the cushion.


    The smell of blood makes the wolves more excited.


    The little girl in the woman''s arms had already cried into a group, shrinking in the woman''s arms, sobbing in horror.


    "Xiaoying, don''t be afraid, we will win, we will return to Tuan city!"


    The woman said in her mouth, a mist appeared in her eyes. Unexpectedly, she encountered the famous "bone wolf" in tu''an city!


    Bone wolf is the most terrifying Hunter near Tuan city. The bite force of their teeth can easily tear the iron sheet of ordinary vehicles, not to mention human skin armor.


    Because the victims can''t leave any bones in the places they pass through, they are called "bone wolves" by the residents of Tuan city!


    "Oh


    A bear roar came from outside the vehicle.


    The woman''s heart is tight, does the smell of blood lead grizzly bear? This time is really doomed!


    Da Hei was fed with a lot of gene medicament by Chu Lin all the way. His physique didn''t increase, but his strength kept climbing. With a slap, a bony wolf who could not even be called an exotic animal was smashed to pieces!

 Chapter 168

    The meat is coming to the mouth. Where is a big black bear?


    Bone wolf is not willing to give up. He rushes forward and steals big black with speed. He intends to drive away the bear and enjoy the delicious food.


    "Oh


    At the command of the first wolf, the wolves surrounded him and swam around him. From time to time, he jumped up and hissed, which made Da Hei very annoyed.


    But the bear is not a docile herbivore that they play with. As long as the huge power of the palm is wiped, the unfortunate bone wolf''s ribs will be broken and blood will flow directly on the spot.


    "Roar!"


    Big black turned around, one slapped down the three bone wolves hanging on its fur, and then swept out the other hand. The three bone wolves turned into meat mud and fell under a big stone.


    Chulin doesn''t take care of Dahei. If a mature bear that has been fed with so many genetic drugs can''t even drive away a group of wolves, it''s better to go back to its broken cave.


    He stepped out to the SUV, and the last few soldiers around the vehicle showed signs of being hard to support.


    A senior soldier saw someone coming, panting heavily: "little brother! Run while you still have strength! These bony wolves are not awakeners, they can''t cope with them! "


    He has been around tu''an city all the year round, and he knows the horror of bone wolves. He and others are afraid that they will be buried in the wolf''s mouth, not to mention a bear''s bottom coming back. I hate that they don''t even have a "glory bomb" left!


    Chulin chuckled and didn''t answer. His body was shocked and his momentum burst out from his body.


    "Absolute field!"


    Pa pa -


    all the bone wolves were crushed to the ground, and the head wolf who gave orders was wide eyed and trembled. It was the only awakened animal among the wolves. At the moment, it was struggling to support the everywhere energy pressure. As the leader of the wolf pack and with wisdom, it was not willing to bow to human beings!


    "This, this..."


    "are we saved?"


    The senior soldiers suddenly took off their strength and sat down on the ground. Other soldiers either leaned against the vehicles or threw down their weapons and guns, holding their heads and crying.


    They hold on until the awakening comes, and they live!


    The woman in the SUV leaned out of her head and saw the frightened appearance of wolves crawling on the ground with their tails, and finally burst into tears.


    "Sister, have we survived?"


    The little girl timidly asked the woman holding her.


    "Mmm..."


    the big black haired wolves all fell to the ground. They were all in a state of awe and excited. They were waving their huge bodies. These bone wolves were like exquisite glass products. They were broken when they were touched!


    "Roar!"


    Big black crushed a group of bone wolves. He was in a good mood. He ran small steps and rushed to chulin.


    "Bear... Bear!"


    The senior soldier sitting on the ground pointed to the big black and thick body, and his fingers were shaking.


    What made him even more frightening was that the bear walked slowly to chulin and squatted on the ground and yawned. Chu Lin touched big black''s head, took out a gene medicine from his pocket and threw it to Dahei.


    "Is this... This bear?"


    The young senior soldier just recalled that the bear was raised by the awakened adults. No wonder it is so human!


    Chu Lin took out a few gene supplies from his pocket and handed it to the senior soldier, "quick! This is healing medicine. You can add water to each wounded person, and their wounds will not be infected! "


    "Thank you, Lord awaken!"


    Senior soldiers respectfully accept, according to Chu Lin said to do, after a while Yeyue car near crowded with ordinary soldiers.


    All people are grateful to Chu Lin. in this troubled time, there are several awakened people who really care about their ordinary life!


    The woman with the little girl opened the door and stepped out of the SUV, her thighs and slender waist were covered in bloodstained bandages, her cheeks pale and her lips bloodless.


    She put down the little girl and bowed respectfully to Chu Lin, "thank you for your help! My name is Han Xue, and this is my sister Han Ying


    Han Xue lost the beautiful color that a young girl should have because of her injury and blood loss. But the little girl Han Ying is carved with powder and jade, which makes people love her.


    Big black slowly stomps to the little girl, such as the nose of Mo Yu sniffs in front of the little girl. She is so scared that little girl Han Ying hugs Han Xue''s thigh and shows her fear.


    Han Ying''s heart is also very worried, after all, is the awakening adult''s pet, if hurt Han Ying how to do?


    Chu Lin''s eyes stare, a big black head, secretly scold a stupid thing, you see what you frighten people into?


    Big black whimpered and shrunk his head wrongly.


    The little girl hid behind Han Xue and poked out her head. She was amused.


    Han Xue was relieved and curious about Chu Lin. how could this awakened adult tame the beast that was about to awaken?


    Chu Lin waved his hand, "or call me Chu Lin! How far is Tuan city from here? I''m going to buy some resources and daily necessities! "Han Xue''s face was pleased, "Chu Lin... Your honor! I''m in charge of Minsheng chamber of Commerce. When I get to tuen''an City, I''ll arrange someone to entertain you! "


    In Han Xue''s hospitality, Chu Lin also did not refuse, climbed on the cross-country vehicle, can ride, why should he walk by himself? As for the big black bear, it''s too heavy. Even if everyone gets out of the car and let big black sit alone, the SUV may not be able to drag it.


    The off-road vehicle suddenly ignites the start, can only aggrieve big black a bear to run on the ground.


    Chu Lin in the car to listen to Han Xue, this just know the cause and effect of their encounter with bone wolf.


    Han Xue is the person who presides over the people''s livelihood chamber of Commerce in Ruijin city. However, the situation of Ruijin city is gradually out of control, and it has been degenerating from an autonomous city to a refuge.


    The order of the autonomous city is stable, and the people''s livelihood is generally presided over by the chamber of Commerce or neutral forces.


    The shelters are much worse. They are dominated by chaos or evil forces. These people rule an area by force, and they become reckless local emperors in that area! Frankly speaking, it''s a bunch of bandits!


    Just like Fu Houbin of Muji and Liu Weidao of alpha.


    The Minsheng chamber of Commerce knows that it can''t control the situation in Ruijin City, so it can only take the initiative to retreat to Tuan city. Han Xue is the last batch of personnel to be relocated in Ruijin city. However, he has gone through numerous safety routes on weekdays. Today, he encountered a group of bone wolves.


    "Tu''an city''s butchers and demons will hunt animals around tu''an city. They may disturb the bone wolf forces nearby!"


    Han Xue looked worried and said: "in this way, the ordinary hunters in Tuan city will be more miserable! In particular, this group of bony wolves is not a common exotic animal community. They have a wolf king. As long as they occupy a territory, they can form an alien nest at any time! "


    Chu Lin has an idea in his mind. If he happens to meet this alien herd, he can get rid of it and kill the people!

 Chapter 169

    The senior soldier holding the weapon shook his head dejectedly, "elder sister, do you still care about this? In another month, I''m afraid that our Minsheng chamber of Commerce will not be able to survive... "


    " Oh? " Chu Lin is surprised to see the past, that senior soldier was Han Xue stare at one eye, Na Na''s dare not speak again.


    Chu Lin shakes his head. It seems that the Minsheng chamber of Commerce has any big problems. Let''s wait until tu''an city to observe it again!


    Minsheng chamber of commerce is people-oriented. At least it sounds like this. If it is worth Chu Lin''s help, chulin is willing to help.


    "Dudu -"


    the walkie talkie in the off-road vehicle sounded like a snowflake noise, and a vague command came from inside.


    "Han Xue? Zizi Zizi come here, quickly withdraw Zizi Road, change direction


    Han Xue smiles at Chu Lin, "this machine is old-fashioned. If you leave it a little further away, it will be full of noise."


    Han Xue said with machine physical therapy, heavily patted two times, and finally heard a sound, "Han Xue? Change the way


    The voice of the machine stopped suddenly, Han Xue frowned slightly.


    The only senior soldier in the car looked at Han Xue, "elder sister, he asked us to change another one. We took a detour to the east gate, which was far away."


    In the wilderness, walking a long way does not only mean a lack of resources and a waste of time, but also means a great chance of encountering strange animals. If the situation is not critical, no one is willing to take a detour.


    Han xuepa pats the walkie talkie and finds that it seems to be broken, so he can only sigh and throw it under the cushion.


    Han Xue looks gloomy and uncertain. They still have some food left, but the diesel oil of the SUV is not enough. If you pass the detour, you must abandon the vehicle and walk on foot in the middle of the way. It will be worse if there is no vehicle encountering strange animals!


    Chu Lin''s face remained unchanged, and he said with a smile: "go on with the original road. I''m also an awakened one anyway. Generally speaking, foreign animals can''t defeat me..."


    the soldiers in the car all hesitated. One awakened one made them feel more stable. But what if the road was too bad to meet the wolf king?


    These soldiers don''t know what kind of animals chulin said "ordinary animals can''t defeat him". The ones that can be faced up to by Chu Lin are at least able to easily destroy the existence of a large E-class tribe!


    Han Xue hesitated for a moment. The words in the walkie talkie didn''t make it clear. Now that the walkie talkie is broken, they can''t tell that they have met the awakened one.


    Along the way, he is likely to encounter a powerful beast, but the detour is to give his life and other people''s lives to luck. Han Xue holds his trust in Chu Lin and grits his teeth.


    "We are on our way! Get to tu''an city before dark! "


    Han Xue finished, her forehead was sweating. She turned to Chu Lin respectfully and said, "Lord Chu Lin, if you encounter a strange animal, please do me a favor!"


    Chu Lin was close to the window to see the big black running outside. He said casually: "I should be like this!"


    "Alas..."


    Han Xue is a little relieved. At the moment, he puts the fate of all the people in the car on a stranger who has known him for less than an hour. Han Xue also keeps beating the drum and can''t help looking at Chu Lin quietly.


    Ever since he saw Chu Lin, whether it was to knock down the wolves or to hear the danger warning of the walkie talkie, Chu Lin has always been a light hearted man from beginning to end.


    Han Xue has seen many awakened people, some of them are overbearing, some are insidious and cunning, and some are ambitious. Most of them are high-ranking and separated from ordinary people''s life. They don''t care about and never pay attention to ordinary people.


    With the exception of a few colleagues attracted by the concept of Minsheng chamber of Commerce, Han Xue never thinks that there are awakened people who deserve more attention, but Chu Lin is different.


    Han Xue has never seen an awakened person wandering on the road in the appearance of a wild crane. He also helps ordinary people expel wild animals and save people in danger.


    Chu Lin, as if shrouded in a mysterious halo, is unpredictable and intends to explore.


    After a while, Han Xue suddenly realized that it was rude to stare at a man like this, so she had to turn her head and pretend to glance at her eyes.


    Chu Lin doesn''t pay attention to Han Xue''s eyes. He looks at the gray scenery outside the window at will. However, his consciousness extends outward with the touch of the demon. Soon, he finds a group of "dangerous" breath on the road one kilometer ahead. This is a group of exotic animals!


    These animals are bone wolves! One of the convoys is attacking them!


    Chu Lin suddenly felt angry! When he was once an unawakened weak chicken, he only dared to hide. With the improvement of his strength, Chu Lin felt a surge of anger in his heart whenever he saw a strange animal hurting people, killing people and hunting for food.


    Human beings used to be primates for all things, but now they are prey to other animals! Hateful!


    Chu Lin''s body is vaguely free of genetic energy, which makes a car of unawakened soldiers feel difficult to breathe and feel depressed.


    "Chulin... Your honor? What''s the matter? "


    Han Xue asked bravely.


    Chu Lin glances at Han Xue, who is natural and generous. Although she does not look beautiful because of her excessive blood loss, her youthful breath, her heroic face and her concave and convex figure can all see that she is actually a good beauty.Chu Lin didn''t say anything. When they arrived at the scene, they would know what was waiting for them.


    Wolf king?


    Chulin has pinched the bones of his hand. Today I will let you have no bones left!


    The SUV was driving in silence. Chu Lin was too lazy to speculate on the minds of ordinary soldiers. The soldiers in these vehicles did not dare to breathe for a moment. They could only draw a conclusion that the awakened are moody.


    The distance of one kilometer is in a flash. The big black, who is constantly running outside the car, first detects the breath of bone wolf, and the voice of roaring in his throat is constant.


    If Chu Lin had not been fed so many genetic agents, Dahei would have been on the verge of awakening. I''m afraid that the breath of bone wolves and wolf king would be the first to turn around and run away.


    Cross country vehicle skylight, with binoculars to observe the soldiers in front of two battles, the voice trembling said: "big... Elder sister, the front is the bone wolves! A pack of bony wolves with wolf king


    Soldiers can observe the bone wolf, bone wolf also with the sensitive nose to detect the cross-country vehicle people.


    Chu Lin tries his best to suppress the galloping gene energy in his body, converges his killing intention, and intends to kill all the bone wolves!


    If the bone wolves get into the limestone jungle, they will not be able to catch them unless the "absolute field" is extended to an extremely wide range!


    "We... Retreat! Come on! Turn back


    Han Xue''s lips trembled and gave orders. However, the driver was so busy that he ran the SUV into a broken car on the side of the road. The speed of the car was too fast, and the dust tide was coming along the road.


    The big black man stood up and roared.


    Chu Lin takes a look at bone wolf, a wolf king who is bigger than ordinary bone wolf.

 Chapter 170

    "Come on


    Han Xue urged anxiously, the cross-country vehicle is running at full speed with bone wolf, but once besieged, they are finished!


    The off-road vehicle bumps into the waste bus and quickly reverses to turn again. Maybe the oil pump fails to supply oil or the electronic components in the vehicle are damaged. The off-road vehicle suddenly turns off during the turning process.


    The driver was anxious to ignite, and failed two or three times in a row.


    "Oh With a roar of excitement, the bone wolf has surrounded.


    The wolf group "sizzles" gasps for breath, the blood red eyes are full of bloodthirsty meaning, the motorcade ahead is in trouble, most of them just ate half full, and now they bring a load of snacks, but this group of bone wolves are very happy.


    Hundreds of wolves even big black are surrounded, there are awakened wolf king in, they are not afraid of a bear relying on brute force alone.


    Chu Lin glanced at it, and more than one wolf king was awakened. On the side of the wolf king, there were five or six strong male wolves with bright fur, and their blood was surging.


    This group of wolves awakened seven strange animals! Even if the number is still growing, they will not be able to occupy the vicinity of tu''an city in a year and form a foreign animal nest!


    In despair, all the people in the SUV look at Chu Lin, and now only Chu Lin can bring them a ray of life.


    "No chance..."


    with tears in her eyes, Han Xue easily recognized many awakened animals among the wolves, and only Chu Lin was the awakened one!


    Even if Chu Lin can fight with the seven or eight awakened bone wolves, they can''t stand the siege of a hundred ordinary bone wolves here!


    I''m afraid that the motorcade ahead is also hunted and killed by bone wolves...


    blame me, Han Xue thinks and complains bitterly. If it wasn''t for ordering the original way forward, they would not encounter the bone wolves and wolf king!


    "PATA!"


    Chu Lin opened the door and stepped off the SUV. This action made everyone jump wildly. He could hold on to the defense of the SUV for an hour and a half. Without the iron sheet of SUV, he bit himself and others would die!


    Chu Lin stepped out of the cross-country vehicle, and more than a dozen bone wolves came up in vain to win the top prize.


    At first, a bone wolf smelled the smell of chulin, and the suppression from genes made it know that he had chosen the wrong target, and that the wolves had also chosen the wrong target. Such a monster is not something that their weak bone wolf can provoke!


    The gray and white skinned bone wolf turned his head and ran away. He ran into other wolves closely following him and became a mess.


    "Absolute field!"


    Chu Lin roared, and the dominoes of the wolves fell down one by one. Chu Lin kept a close eye on the head wolf, and a burst of energy surged up in his hands and hit the wolf king with a fist.


    Fiery red solution!


    A window pops up in the gene panel.


    Congratulations on your new genetic skills.


    Shenyan fire fist!


    Chu Lin is not distracted, only to learn that his red fire ant base, because he has brought new skills, flame color solution covering his palm.


    Just listen to a puff, the fire above the red solution out of a flame, hit the two meter long bone wolf.


    "Oh


    The wolf king''s mouth was open, and a gray white energy was spitting out at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin dodges sideways, and the energy air mass rubs by the corner of his clothes, smashing into a group of bone wolves and wolves lying on the ground without time to dodge.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Lin is surprised and bows his head. He suddenly realizes that the corner of his clothes becomes heavy. After being hit by the wolf king''s breath, it turns into a rock.


    The wolf''s bones, like the wolf''s bones, can''t get out of the way!


    The wolf king is only about three or four gene chains. In an autonomous city, he is already a lawless beast. But in Chu Lin''s eyes, he is only a little bigger than mole ants. Unexpectedly, he has awakened an interesting gene.


    "The nether roar!"


    Chu Lin has never planned to keep his hands. A mental shock spits out, and the wolf king is set in place. Chu Lin walks forward gently, and the figure covers the head of the wolf king, which is two meters long.


    "Your doomsday is here!"


    The other six wolves were in low morale. Four of them were in the absolute territory of Chu Lin and could not move at all. The other two abandoned the wolves and ran away, but were stopped by Dahei roaring.


    A group of people in the cross-country vehicle watched with trepidation. They never thought that Chu Lin was so powerful that the bone wolves would be defeated when they said they were defeated. In addition to the wolf king, the rest of the bone wolves didn''t even fight back.


    A soldier bravely kicked the bone wolf lying on the ground beside the kicking foot, and was suddenly pulled back by the soldiers beside him.


    "You don''t want to die!"


    The soldier who moved his feet laughed and said, "it''s OK, it''s dead!"


    The soldiers took a close look at the bony wolves around them. They were killed by Chu Lin''s absolute realm!


    Chulin''s absolute field is the natural skill of chimera gene. It''s very easy to crush a group of unawakened beasts. But the soldiers don''t know. They just think that chulin is more profound and mysterious and scares the bone wolf alive? What level is that!Han Xue''s heart throbbing up, this strength... So strong! Even compared with the awakened people of Tu Mo Wu Association, it''s not much worse!


    However, Han Xue is not sure when he thinks of the bullying of Tu Mo Wu Association''s chairman. Moreover, Chu Lin is no longer an outsider. What''s his obligation to help Minsheng chamber of Commerce? People''s livelihood chamber of commerce can''t even get commission for this kind of master!


    Creak!


    Chu Lin killed the unyielding wolf king. Bone wolves have been rampant in this territory for several years. Today, they have finally ended their evil lives.


    The battle between Dahei and two elite bone wolves is also coming to an end. It roars and overwhelms the bone wolf and other beasts with the force of terror. Even if they wake up to a gene, and their strength and speed increase greatly, they can''t fight against big black, who is born with divine power!


    Roar!


    Big black one slapped down, took a bone wolf''s seven orifices bleeding, the other realized that there was no way to do it, one jumped up and disappeared into the limestone jungle.


    Chu Lin''s figure flashed, and blue light and shadow crossed. In the process of elemental transformation, these ordinary soldiers could not even see the shape of the electric ball, but felt that the light was dazzling.


    After a while, Chu Lin comes back with the bone wolf.


    Finally, the four half dead wolves bowed their heads and howled at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. What''s the meaning of this gesture? Expect me to let you die? impossible! If they didn''t hurt people, they would let them go. But if Chu Lin had a chance, they would certainly crush them to death!


    Chu Lin goes one by one and breaks off the head of the bone wolf. The bone wolf is awed by the absolute field and can only watch himself step by step towards death.


    "Roar!"


    Big black see bone wolf all die, a roar.

 Chapter 171

    The wall of tu''an city is made of cement bricks and tiles with a height of 56 meters.


    This is originally an expansion of the ordinary camp. The wall is used to defend small solitary animals. Once they are hit by the tide of exotic animals, Tuan city will surely fall!


    It is also the luck of Tuan city. It seems that it is not within the scope of any foreign animal migration. It has been stable for more than 20 years and still stands on this land.


    Inside the barbed wire fence, a patrolling soldier was surprised to look into the distance, and a lone off-road vehicle drove along the road.


    The soldier looks at the past in disbelief. This road is blocked by wolves and wolves. Should there be no vehicles coming? How can anyone walk this way?


    The vehicle was hung with the sign of the Minsheng chamber of Commerce. The soldier did not doubt that he was there. He pulled out the barbed wire and let it in.


    "Miss Han Xue? Why are you in the car! " The patrol soldier exclaimed in surprise.


    He clearly remembered that the guard captain had reminded Han Xue that this road must not be taken!


    Han Xue gave a bitter smile, "is the Minsheng chamber of Commerce in the City OK? How is the situation? "


    The patrolling soldier shakes his head. Although he sympathizes with Minsheng chamber of Commerce, he is not a member of Minsheng chamber of Commerce.


    Dahei steps out from the back of the SUV, holding a green and black fruit in his hand, crunching and gnawing.


    "Bear!"


    "That''s an adult''s pet. Put down the gun!"


    Han Xue sighed and pointed to Chu Lin beside him. After all the guards were removed from the city, he ordered the driver to continue driving all the way to the center of the city.


    Chu Lin sat in the car without saying a word. His eyes looked around Tuan city. The guard force of Tuan city was not even an awakened one. Such a city was too easy to be broken!


    Chu Lin speculates that this Tuan city is just like the "Weiyang" camp, which is only a class F camp force, and such a city is widely scattered in all corners of the world.


    The city is dilapidated and its residents are sallow and emaciated. What he saw disappointed him. He could only replenish a small amount of food and drinking water in such a city, but it was difficult to add enough exotic animal materials. He drank so much genetic medicine on his body, which was not enough.


    When the SUV drove into a heavily guarded courtyard, there were soldiers armed with guns in front of the door and on the wall. Chu Lin shook his head with thick walls and steel reinforced fortresses. The defense here was too weak to deal with powerful exotic animals and awakened people.


    "Girl


    As soon as Han Xue got out of the car, an old man with a gray beard and crutches came in the crowd.


    "Grandfather


    Han Xue shouts with Han Ying.


    Little girl Han Ying also cleverly called her grandfather, and then looked around, as if looking for something.


    Han Xue put down Han Ying and led Chu Lin to the old man and introduced him.


    "Grandfather, this is our Savior, Chu Lin, is a senior awakener!"


    "Mr. Chu Lin, this is my grandfather, the manager of Minsheng chamber of Commerce!"


    When the old man heard Han Xue emphasize the word "senior", he immediately understood that this man was not an ordinary awakened person who was casually sent away, but a strong man, who was immediately awed.


    "Mr. Chu Lin, thank you for saving the life of the little girl. If my last two granddaughters die in the wild, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to this old bone!"


    The old man was approachable, and he talked incessantly. Chu Lin gradually understood the hardships of the famous chamber of Commerce.


    They are not a family business, but a chamber of Commerce composed of several awakened people to keep warm and build a warm home for mankind.


    However, in the end of the world, the people''s livelihood chamber of commerce is obviously unable to grow healthily in this world. In the past, the founders died one by one, and the autonomous cities managed by the Minsheng chamber of commerce are fewer and fewer.


    In the past two years, there has been a revolt by the awakening members of the chamber of Commerce. The so-called "Tu Mo Wu Hui" has been established near the chamber of Commerce, with the intention of turning tu''an city into a refuge or tribe.


    Chu Lin just listened silently, and his family''s words could not be fully believed. However, if what the Minsheng chamber of Commerce said was true, it would not be difficult for him to help.


    Mr. Han sighed and said in a deep voice, "I''ve only been worried for my whole life. Once I die, the Minsheng chamber of Commerce will no longer be able to sustain itself."


    Han Xue''s face was a little anxious, and asked him in a voice, "grandfather, are you ready to join the challenge arena? If we lose in the challenge arena, we will have no place to stand! "


    Han nodded gently, "the man is found, but..."


    "let me in!"


    There was a loud noise outside the door. Some people were clamoring to come in, while others were persuasive.


    The noisy man''s voice was very angry, "Pooh! Do you really think I''m willing or not? Do you like the gold coins you sent me? Get out of here


    Bang!A soldier fell into the door, the iron door of the reception hall was concave by naked eyes. The soldier who suffered from the disaster must be seriously injured. If he is not treated, it is not impossible to die on the spot!


    "Let him come in!" he said


    The iron door opened, a man full of wine gas, staggered into the door, with a trace of blood hanging on the neckline.


    "I heard that... The eldest lady is back. I want to see... Meet!" The man enters a room to see, one eye locked Han Xue, the eye is bright, "Yo, this does not come back! Those animals at the door still... Cheat me


    After the man saw Han Xue, the wine also woke up three points, the empty wine bottle in his hand snapped away, and there was a pile of broken glass on the ground.


    Han Xue frowned and said impatiently, "what do you want me to do?"


    The man laughed, "Han Xue, don''t you understand my mind! I''ll tell you the truth. I want to marry you! Otherwise, I won''t help you fight a bullshit contest! "


    Han Xue gently shook his head, "forgive me for refusing, Zhang Hao, you are not my type!"


    As soon as the man heard Han Xue''s direct words, he woke up completely. His eyes were staring at him like a copper bell, and a burst of anger rushed into his head, "what do you say? You''ve got a face, bitch


    Han Xue looked back at her impolitely, "I said, I don''t like you!"


    "You are special!" Zhang Hao raised his hand and was about to shoot it down. He felt that his arm was firmly clasped by a palm. He turned his head and looked at the young man who had been silent in the living room.


    Chu Lin is watching with great interest from the beginning to the end. How the Minsheng chamber of commerce can''t see for a moment, but this is really nothing!


    "Dare you stop me? You know who I am


    You are a tight word in your hand

 Chapter 172

    "Click, click, click!"


    With Chu Lin''s hands more and more hard, Zhang Hao''s face gradually became pale.


    Zhang Hao is also a serious awakener of three gene chains. He uses genetic energy to double his body strength. However, Chu Lin''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, until his bones crack. Zhang Hao also changes from persistence to howling.


    "Pain, pain! Don''t pinch it. I''ll take it. Can''t I take it? "


    Zhang Hao pleaded, half kneeling on the ground, tears streaming.


    "Let him go..." Han Xue called softly behind him.


    Chu Lin takes a look at Han Xue, a cold hum, kicks Zhang Hao out.


    Zhang Hao stumbled to get up, not even put a cruel words, gray into the crowd.


    "Alas Master Han sighed inexplicably, looked at Zhang Hao''s figure and said helplessly: "this Zhang Hao is also a talented young man in tu''an city. Since he joined the snow wolf mercenary corps, it has become like this in a short year..."


    after Han finished, looking at the distance means a long time.


    Seeing that he didn''t say much and was too lazy to ask, Chu Lin was silent for a moment.


    At this time, Han Xue suddenly said: "Lord Chu Lin, thank you for your hand just now!"


    Chulin chuckled, "seeing injustice on the road, this should be so!"


    Han Xue bit her lower lip and pleaded: "Lord Chu Lin, please help save the Minsheng chamber of Commerce. On behalf of the members of Minsheng chamber of Commerce, I would like to thank you


    After that, Han Xue plops and falls to the ground.


    Chu Lin can''t see such a scene, quickly pull Han Xue up and help her up.


    Looking into her eyes, Chu Lin said seriously: "if you want me to help, it depends on whether your Minsheng chamber of commerce is worth my effort. If Minsheng chamber of Commerce really benefits one side, I am duty bound. If the Minsheng chamber of commerce is no different from the general tribal rulers, what is the difference between one more E-class tribe and one less E-class tribe in the world? "


    Han Xue''s eyes were pure, without any shame. "Mr. Chu Lin, you can investigate by yourself. Our Minsheng chamber of Commerce will certainly not let you down!"


    If it was the Minsheng chamber of Commerce a year or two ago, Han Xue did not dare to be so sure. At that time, the Minsheng chamber of Commerce was full of good and bad people, and there were too many villains borrowing from Minsheng chamber of Commerce.


    Nowadays, the people''s livelihood chamber of Commerce has shrunk dramatically, but all the dross are removed. Every one left behind is a brave fighter who truly recognizes the concept of Minsheng chamber of Commerce.


    Han Xue has a clear conscience and is not afraid of Chu Lin to investigate.


    Chu Lin nodded and bowed slightly to the old man Han, and then went out to leave.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s back, Han Xue worried to look at Han Laozi, "grandfather, do you think Chu Lin will help?"


    Han said with a smile: "our people''s livelihood chamber of Commerce has great righteousness. If Chu Lin approves of it, we will help. If they don''t approve of it, what''s the use of saying God is over!"


    Han Xue nodded gently and looked at the direction of chulin''s departure again. Chulin... Don''t let me down!


    Chu Lin walks out of the living room and turns to find big black. However, he finds that stupid bear is playing with Han Ying.


    To be exact, Han Ying helps Dahei to apply the medicine. Her tiny and long wounds originate from two wolf bones. Han Ying carefully smears the bear with ointment and bandages.


    But the little girl is not good at this, she wrapped big black all over with white cloth, like a mummy. Big black sniffed at the ugly shape of her nose and made the little girl giggle.


    Chu Lin took a look and left alone. It was too ostentatious to carry a black bear with him. Let them play slowly!


    In the yard, the neat wolf skin was hung on the shelf. A group of soldiers and ordinary people were busy in the yard. Chu Lin stood there, instead of others'' work.


    These bones and wolf skins should be enough for Minsheng chamber of Commerce to operate for some time? Chulin can''t help but regret that the off-road vehicle''s load capacity is not enough, so much wolf meat is a good food and source.


    Outside the courtyard, soldiers patrolling around saw Chu Lin and saluted him one after another.


    "Lord Chu Lin!"


    "Go, my Lord!"


    As the whole Minsheng chamber of Commerce knows, chulin slaughtered the bony wolves alone. Since then, there are no bony wolf hunting refugees outside Tuan city! This is for the sake of tu''an city!


    After leaving the Mingsheng chamber of Commerce, Chu Lin saw that the people''s livelihood was difficult in the end of his life.


    The Minsheng chamber of commerce is not profitable. There are several congee shops in Tuan city that can provide the refugees with minimal food support.


    The resource exchange point is a daily necessities store set up by the chamber of Commerce to exchange prey for leather clothing and food.


    Even the awakened members of Minsheng chamber of commerce are delaying their future for the sake of their ideals in the process of struggle. If an awakened person with three good gene chains joins the outside tribe as a sacrifice, he can steadily exercise his genes and collect resources.


    It''s not about protecting ordinary people and working every day.


    Chu Lin went to the end of tu''an city and saw a tall building. After the building, there were rows of buildings, which were quite different from other places in Tuan city.Chu Lin stopped a man and pointed to the building: "what is that place?"


    The man in ragged clothes shrunk his head and whispered to Chu Lin, "that''s the chassis of Tu Mo Wu Hui. Don''t point at them. Be careful of being hit!"


    Said, after the building, a row of motorcade, from Chu Lin side Jue dust and pass.


    They were dressed in neat uniforms, armed with steel guns, and everyone looked vicious.


    The man next to chulin hides with fear on his face. Chu Lin also stands aside, quietly waiting for the motorcade of Tu Mo Wu Hui to leave.


    The man was full of fear in his eyes, and looked at the rear of the motorcade and whispered: "these people are so hateful. They hunt wild wild animals and dry their meat. We ordinary people not only have a bad harvest, but also are attacked by other animals who can''t catch wild animals! We really have no way to go... "


    after Chu Lin released the man, he was thoughtful. In this way, the Minsheng chamber of commerce should not disappear!


    In the evening, Chu Lin had a banquet at the reception of Minsheng chamber of Commerce.


    Chu Lin looked at the table full of meat, did not see any dishes, do not mind, eat and drink at will.


    Han looked at Chu Lin with water instead of wine. He said, "brother chulin, I really want to thank you this time. You are willing to fight in the arena. No matter whether our Minsheng chamber of commerce can win or not, I''ll give you this cup first."


    Chu Lin raised his water cup and returned with a smile, "do what I can, you are the one I admire!"


    Master Han laughed.


    Three flavors of food and three rounds of wine.


    Han Xue gently wiped the corners of her mouth and whispered, "I''m full. I''ll go to the yard and have a look."


    Han nodded. Han Xue, dressed in leather armor, left the banquet with apology.


    Chu Lin stares at Han Xue, twisting her waist and legs to leave. After Han Xue recovers her blood color, she wears tight clothes, which is eye-catching.

 Chapter 173

    Chulin tosses off the distracting thoughts. There are three people on the table to accompany him to dinner.


    Old man Han gently buckled the table and asked Chu Lin in a low voice: "little brother Chu Lin, how sure are you to defeat the Tu Mo Wu Hui in the challenge arena?"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the three people on the eye table. His breath was clear and discernible.


    Han Laozi is a strong man with four or more gene chains. Otherwise, he would not be able to control the people''s livelihood chamber of Commerce alone. Two other young people have just entered the three gene chains, and the other middle-aged man is the degree of the three gene chains approaching perfection.


    They are Zhao Yunfei and Qian Xi. One is a descendant of the founder of Minsheng chamber of Commerce, and the other is an awakened wanderer who has been accepted by Minsheng chamber of Commerce.


    Chu Lin said with a smile, "I''m not sure. I have to see each other before I know it."


    Han nodded, "the Tu Mo Wu association has agreed with us that it is a five man car fight, but in fact we can''t get together five people. Before I was injured, I was also an awakener at the level of five gene chains. I have the same strength as the vice president of Tu Mo Wu Association, but I don''t know the details of the president! "


    The vice president of five gene chains...


    Chu Lin nodded gently. If only this level, it would not cause any trouble to Chu Lin.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s calm appearance in his chest, Mr. Han completely put his heart down. He pointed out the strength of the vice-president of the other side, which was to see Chu Lin''s reaction.


    As a result, the other side''s eyes were calm, and he saw that Chu Lin didn''t pay attention to the five gene chains.


    This is either a big man with strength above six gene chains! Or a liar who''s good at acting. Han believes that Chu Lin is the former. If not, the Minsheng chamber of Commerce has no way out!


    After chulin is full, he leaves, leaving only Han and Zhao Yunfei and Qian Xi.


    Han looked at the other side and sighed and asked, "what do you think?"


    Zhao Yunfei slightly side head, shake his head way, "Chu Lin adult is an expert, I can''t compare with anyway!"


    Qian Xi, a middle-aged man, also said with a bitter smile: "cough... It doesn''t seem to be fake. In short, we''ll try our best."


    "Alas..."


    the bright moon is dim and starry, and the busy Minsheng chamber of commerce is in a state of tranquility, with only a few patrolling soldiers standing at the sentry.


    Chu Lin slowly paced to the small yard assigned to him. Since Yiyun left with the strange master, he was lonely and lonely.


    "Where''s that stupid bear?"


    As soon as Chu Lin pats his head, he suddenly remembers that Han Ying''s little girl once begged Chu Lin to let Dahei play with her for a few days. Chulin agrees.


    Now I think of it, I can''t help but pull the corners of my mouth and say it casually. That stupid bear really followed the little girl.


    No, the gene medicine has been cut off these days!


    Chu Lin thought of this place, in a better mood, strode toward the courtyard.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin stops abruptly. In front of the courtyard, a woman stands in front of the door. She is still wrapped in the leather armor. She is just wearing a shawl, which also looks beautiful and moving in the moonlight.


    Han Xue?


    Chu Lin quietly walked over.


    "Lord Chu Lin!"


    Han Xue bowed his head and shyly said, "I''m here to send some daily necessities to adults!"


    Chu Lin saw Han Xue holding a wooden basin with towel, toothbrush and toothpaste in it.


    Whew - I think so much!


    Chulin chulin chuckles and shakes his head. His hands go to pick up the basin in Han Xue''s hand, but Han Xue refuses to let go.


    "Let me send Mr. Chu Lin into the house."


    "Well..." Chu Lin did not doubt it, led by Han Xue into the hospital.


    There was a smell of green grass in the courtyard, and he could see some abandoned barrels and ropes in the corner of the yard. Chu Lin remembered that in the evening, there were still people in and out of the broken yard to clean up things.


    Han Xue smoothed her hair to the back of her ear and led the way in front of her. "This is the dormitory of some former members, and the people''s livelihood chamber of Commerce has lost its staff. Now the weeds in these yards have grown one person high. Oh, by the way, just after weeding, the taste is pungent... "


    Chu Lin nodded. He didn''t mind these things. What had he never suffered in the" Weiyang "camp before? Sleeping in the swamp and eating roasted insects were really fighting with nature in order to survive at that time.


    "Creak ah" a, Han Xue pushed open the wooden door, inside relatively neat, the bed sheet all changed a brand-new set.


    Han Xue put the basin down and turned on the dark yellow incandescent lamp. "There is a toilet inside. There may be no hot water now. If you need anything, you can ask someone at the Minsheng chamber of Commerce."


    "Well!" Chu Lin nodded, the environment is still satisfied, after all, not to live in a hotel, also can not pick on anything.


    Chulin looks around and finds that Han Xue is still standing in place.


    "How do you..."


    Chu Lin wants to ask you why you still don''t leave, but he doesn''t think it''s appropriate to say it.


    Han Xue slightly lowered her head and blushed slightly. She leaned over her head and whispered to chulin: "chulin... I like you!""Well?"


    Chu Lin pinched his ears and suspected that he had heard wrong. Is the girl here so bold? I think he and Yiyun have been together for nearly a year. They have never said this sentence, but they just feel suitable for each other and gradually develop a feeling of affection.


    "What?" Han Xue said that sentence, but became bold, straight staring at Chu Lin''s eyes, "I... not beautiful enough?"


    "Miss Han Xue is a very beautiful girl, but I already have someone I like!"


    Han Xue didn''t believe it and snorted, "what about her? Why didn''t I see her? "


    Han Xue hands akimbo, not admit defeat staring at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin grinned bitterly and shook his head. "She followed her teacher to the central King City to practice. I went all the way to practice. My ultimate goal is the central King City!"


    The four words "central King City" contain a great deal of weight. No matter how remote the area is, it is impossible that no one has not heard of its name.


    Han Xue, who has just recovered from the injury, has become bloodless again. The girl who can let Chu Lin go all the way to the central King''s city is a good girl, but she is just a country girl. How can she compete with such a girl?


    "I know..."


    Han Xue gently lowered her head, and her beautiful face was hidden under her hair, and tears could be seen between her hair.


    "Goodbye!"


    Han Xue gently closed the wooden door and trotted out all the way. With the sound of the pace getting farther and farther, Chu Lin seemed to hear the sound of sniffing.


    "Alas


    Chu Lin does not want to hurt people, but he does not want to betray Yiyun.


    What''s more, love is a troublesome thing. If you have established a relationship with Han Xue and put her in this messy city of Tuan, Chu Lin doesn''t know when to meet. If you take it away... Then when Chu Lin finds Yiyun, how should he face Yiyun?


    Since can''t both, then simply refuse good, long pain is better than short pain!


    Chulin snapped off the light, closed his eyes and lay on the bed.

 Chapter 174

    In tu''an city square, a man stands high and shouts loudly, and there are people around to distribute rations to attract passers-by to watch.


    Dressed in a pure black dragon uniform, he is a member of the Tu Mo Wu Association. He shouts around with a trumpet in his hand.


    "People''s livelihood chamber of Commerce has controlled Tuan city for so many years. It''s time for us to take the office of tu''an city. Are you right?"


    "Yes


    Dozens of Tu Mo Wu clubs and the snow wolf mercenary regiment giggled at each other.


    While the residents ate the cold and hard food distributed to their hands, and looked at the performance of Tu Mo Wu club without expression.


    "Our Tu Mo Wu association has always been fair and just, and will certainly lead Tuan city to build a harmonious and beautiful home. Do you think so?"


    "Yes


    Seeing the Yellow skinny residents staring at them in silence, they were chewing the dry food in their mouths. It was like the reincarnation of starving ghosts, and the leaders of the Tu Mo Wu association were inflamed.


    "Pa" a slap overturned in front of a teenager, carrying his ear vicious lesson.


    "Well? Why don''t you shout? When we eat for nothing? Do you shout or not? Do you shout or not


    The more the cadres scolded, the more angry they raised their feet and kicked them fiercely. The members of the Tu Mo Wu Association began to talk.


    "I don''t even want to cry out for help when I send out food! This garbage is disgusting


    "If the income of these residents is not too low, we don''t need to go out of the city to hunt in person, but we are exhausted!"


    "It''s all the rubbish of Minsheng chamber of Commerce! If it wasn''t for their hypocritical righteousness, there would have been so many unruly people! "


    From the beginning, the teenagers in rags howled in pain, and then groaned lower and lower. All the residents were completely flustered.


    "Don''t fight any more. We''ll give you back the grain. Don''t fight any more!"


    A thin middle-aged man fell to the ground and held the steamed bread in his hand and begged bitterly.


    The cadre of Tu Mo Wu Association kicked the middle-aged man with a kick, "who wants you to be such a poor dry food? I want you to shout twice. Is it so difficult?"


    With the roar of kicking, hissing and roaring, more and more residents gathered here. Under the leadership of Qian Xi, chulin rushed to the chaos in the center of the square.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Lin frowned and looked at the center of the crowd. Although the wall was surrounded by several circles, the sight could not see inside, but the demon could feel what was happening inside.


    "It''s so rampant in martial arts." Chu Lin is surprised to ask a way, the fire in the heart is growing rapidly.


    Qian Xi''s shriveled face squeezed out a smile and looked very bitter. "It''s not like that. The Tu Mo Wu association still kept its strength in silence a month ago and never interfered with the operation of tu''an city and Minsheng chamber of Commerce. But since the chairman of tu''anwu Association visited Tuan city one month ago, their faces have changed!"


    Qian Xi sighed, "burning, killing and looting, fighting for wild animals with the people, and even I can feel that there are people missing occasionally. Our Minsheng chamber of commerce can''t stop them, alas! Where is the butcher of demons? It is clear that they are demons


    "Ah


    When Qian Xi was talking about the dirty deeds of Tu Mo Wu Hui, a figure was kicked out of the crowd and knocked down a dozen people. The figure fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "They..." Qian Xi''s eyes red, angrily rushed out, "stop!"


    Chu Lin did not idle, ran to the fallen residents, gave him some emergency medicine.


    Seeing Qian Xi rushing alone, the members of the Tu Mo Wu association were not surprised but pleased, "yo! Isn''t this Mr. Qian from Minsheng chamber of Commerce! What''s more, our Tu Mo Wu Association will act, and you will be in charge of the Minsheng chamber of Commerce! "


    Qian Xi looked down at the beaten people. In addition to the man who was kicked to fly, the others were not hurt seriously. They could cultivate for a period of time.


    Feeling the pressure from the top, Qian Xi sighed that the one who should come will come. Maybe today they just want to seduce the Minsheng chamber of Commerce...


    the figure of Tu Mo Wu association standing on the high ground laughs, "I said Lao Qian, you are too old. You can follow the Minsheng chamber of Commerce. Why don''t you come here and I''ll take charge of it You, you''re my deputy. In the future, money, resources, women, whatever you want


    "Shut up!" "Money joy to the root of the ears have become red," I money Xi will never and you and other people in the same boat


    "What!" The cadres of Tu Mo Wu Association jumped down and fell in front of Qian Xi. "What else can I say, brothers!"


    "Yang bang!"


    "Great stone maker!"


    The Tu Mo Wu association was shocked, and Qian Xi had been on guard for a long time.


    Who is the play for today? When Qian Xi rushed into the crowd, he guessed vaguely that as long as the Minsheng chamber of Commerce had someone to do something about it, they would attack in groups.


    The reputation chamber of Commerce has insufficient combat power. Before the start of the agreed arena competition, the hope for the challenge competition will be reduced by one point for each loss of one''s hand.


    But Qian Xi had to do it, or who knew what would happen to him? People''s livelihood chamber of commerce is people-oriented. If they want to stand in Tuan city and ignore the lives of the people in Tuan City, what is the difference between the Minsheng chamber of Commerce and Tu Mowu?The conspiracy of Tu Mo Wu society, but so!


    "Come on! Go to Minsheng chamber of Commerce to inform Mr. Han! "


    People spontaneously scattered, anxious toward the direction of the Minsheng chamber of Commerce.


    Some members of the Tu Mo Wu Association raised their guns to shoot, but they were reprimanded and stopped by another cadre.


    "Let them go! The more they come, the better! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The martial arts club of Tu Mo was a happy group, full of killing intention and strong atmosphere.


    Two figures, one black and one white, beat up and down in the crowd. One did not care about the death and injury of the people, while the other tied his hands and feet and stood high.


    "Yang Shen bang!"


    A group of surging genetic energy from the shadow hand thrown out, that group of energy quickly turned red and big, soon there is a table size, toward Qian Xi smashed.


    "Not good!"


    Qian Xi glanced at the corner of his eyes and found that there were several people who fell to the ground beside him. They were unable to move because of their injuries, and their hearts were pounding wildly.


    If you avoid the situation, these people will surely die!


    "Open God tablet!"


    Qian Xiyi jumps to a stone pillar with the thickness of the mouth of the basin. He claps his hand hard, and the stone pillar splits from it.


    "Go!"


    Qian Xiyi pushed the stone pillar, pulled the abandoned high-voltage wire, and directly hit the fireball containing explosive energy.


    "Boom


    The fireball exploded ahead of time in the air, and the powerful flame broke open, illuminating half of the sky of Tuan city. People closed their eyes and were afraid.


    "The awakened are fighting! Run


    "Tu Mo Wu will kill, Tu Mo Wu will kill!"

 Chapter 175

    "Burning God!"


    The cadres of Tu Mo Wu Association took out two big hammers, and their whole body was ablaze with bright red fire. Like a burning devil, he rose up one by one. The two hammers in his hand were melting rapidly, and the molten iron penetrated into his hands and covered his arms.


    The flame temperature caused by the gene energy has burned the hammer alive!


    The other party is not the awakener of three gene chains!


    Qian Xi is frightened. It seems that the other party intends to solve himself immediately before the next awakening person of Minsheng chamber of Commerce arrives!


    Qian Xi clenched her fists tightly, hitting the ground at the same time, and her palms fell into the bluestone and tile floor.


    "Great stone maker! Open it for me


    Qian Xi pulled hard, and the bluestone bricks and tiles were pulled up in pieces and gathered into a long chain in the air. The gene energy covered the long chain, which made the long chain swing without breaking. The bricks and tiles were closely linked and connected with each other. They were waved like two long dragons.


    "How dare you be


    The upper half of the body of the Tu Mo Wu association was covered with molten iron. Under the fire, he was bubbling and bubbling. He put on a hammer of tens of Jin, which did not slow down the speed at all, and dashed in the long dragon of bricks and tiles.


    Boom and boom -


    as Qian Xi retreated, he waved the green brick chain with two hands. As a result, the gene energy in his body became less and less. Every time a brick or tile hit the cadre, he was unloaded a small piece of brick, and the bluestone was blown up and broken all over the ground.


    The long bricks and tiles in his hands are getting shorter and shorter, and the cadres of the Tu Mo Wu association are getting closer and closer. Qian Xi''s forehead is constantly seeping with sweat. He hopes that the Minsheng chamber of Commerce will come to rescue him, but he also prays silently that no one will come.


    The Tu Mo Wu Association set up this bureau. Surely it will not withdraw without catching only one fish. I''m afraid that the Minsheng chamber of Commerce will not win in the arena day, even today?


    Qian Xi left less than one meter away from the chain of bricks and tiles. Unfortunately, he ran out of genetic energy in his body. His eyes were looking around the square. Where could there be people from the demon killing martial arts association? What traps did they hide!


    "You dare to be distracted


    The cadres of the Tu Mo Wu Association sneered and smashed all the bricks in front of him with the palm of his hot iron paste. Only Qian Xi, who was panting, laughed grimly and patted Qian Xi''s head.


    "Stop it!"


    Chu Lin rushes forward, grabs Qian Xi with one hand, and gently taps the other foot on the opposite cadre. The two sides quickly separate and withdraw tens of meters away.


    "You..."


    the cadre of the Tu Mo Wu association was shocked to see a dent in his chest. However, his upper body was covered with iron slurry, which was mixed with thousands of temperature and gene energy to help defense.


    But the young man just stepped on it with his foot, and he felt a sharp pain in his chest. The strength of the other side was absolutely not low!


    "Cough!"


    The cadre of Tu Mo Wu association had a dry and itchy throat and coughed twice. A salty smell gushed into his mouth. When he opened his hand, he even vomited blood!


    "How could you..."


    The cadres of Tu Mo Wu association were shocked to see Chu Lin, the power of the opposite foot was so high!


    Qian Xi frowned and sighed: "Lord Chu Lin, you shouldn''t have done it. There are many awakened people on the opposite side. They are exploring our base. Maybe our situation has been observed by the other party."


    Chu Lin nodded gently and said faintly, "it''s OK. I can''t watch you being killed by the other party. Everyone in your Minsheng chamber of commerce is an important pillar of tu''an city!"


    "Lord Chu Lin..."


    Qian Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head, but he felt warm in his heart.


    In the building of the headquarters of Tu Mo Wu Association, several middle-aged people with binoculars stand on the top of the building, looking leisurely and contentedly at the farce in the square.


    "Hachet!"


    A bald middle-aged man sneezed, stretched his palm back and put a tissue in his hand.


    The middle-aged man wiped his nose and said, "Kim, it''s a little cold. Bring me my coat!"


    "Yes The handsome woman, known as jin''er, picked up her overcoat and put it on her bald middle-aged body.


    Opposite the bald middle-aged is a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. This man is carefully stacked with a smiling face.


    "President, is my arrangement satisfactory? On the one hand, I attracted the Minsheng chamber of Commerce to do something to undermine their effective strength. On the other hand, I observed the mysterious figures they recruited today and looked at the means and ideas of each other! This move can kill two birds with one stone, and our grasp of the challenge arena will be greater and more stable! President, do you think it is... "


    the man with sharp tongues added," of course, this can''t do without your wise leadership... "


    the bald man glared at the opposite side and said," Lao Wang, what level is that boy named chulin? Do you see that? "


    Lao Wang grabs his monkey face and takes off his ugly face. However, only those around him know that this vice president is not just a sharp mouthed and bad minded military master. Vice president Wang is usually not a man of words and means. Only when he is around the president can he behave like this.If someone really regards the vice president as a second class dogleg, he is a fool!


    Lao Wang said with a smile, "in my opinion, it''s probably between four or five gene chains. If you can be recognized by old Han, it should be similar to that old man Han''s peak strength, but it can''t be too strong. Chu Lin is only 20 years old, and more than five gene chains is almost the level of Wang Chengzi''s brother!"


    The meaning here is self-evident. If Chu Lin really has the level of students in the central King City College, why not further study in the central city? Why does he follow a bear who is not even a monster, and even has no senior entourage? It doesn''t make sense!


    The president yawned and nodded, "well, you can try that Chu Lin again. You can''t have an accident, you know! I''m sure I''ll get this tuen''an city! I''m looking forward to saving blood from the dragon


    The president stood up in his overcoat, and jin''er, an assistant on the side, took the initiative to help him lift the water cup.


    The president walked out two steps and turned back to the vice Council elder Wang: "Oh, by the way, if you can successfully accept tuen''an city this time, you will have a share of the credit. When you get the essence of dragon blood and demon lion, I will share with you."


    Looking at the president left with the help of a beautiful female assistant, Mr. Wang, the vice president, felt that he was bleeding.


    "The essence of dragon blood demon lion!" Lao Wang''s eyes were shining. Only a few drops of blood essence could be extracted from the heart of a strange animal. He had heard that Huiji sanctuary was fighting and took a nest of dragon blood demon lion.


    The dragon blood demon lion is a social animal, with dozens of them at any time. As long as the dragon blood demon lion is an adult, it has the strength of more than two gene chains. The dragon blood demon Lion King is a terrifying beast with six gene chains. How dare ordinary forces dare to provoke such monsters!

 Chapter 176

    A nest of dragon blood demon lion''s blood essence, how to say there are hundreds of drops!


    What''s more, his old king doesn''t need a lot. He only needs a drop, as long as a drop of blood essence from dragon blood demon lion!


    He was stuck in the perfect state of five gene chains. Wang Haizhi said that, turned around and left. A large group of Tu Mo Wu Association members followed Wang Haizhi away.


    Master Han sighed: "Chu Lin, you think that''s... Bad cake! Be careful


    Wang Haizhi walked out only three steps. He suddenly turned his head and chopped with the power of heaven and earth. More than a dozen members of the demon slaughtering martial arts association were shocked by Wang Haizhi, spitting blood in his mouth and not knowing whether he was alive or dead!


    What a vicious Wang Haizhi!


    Chu Lin''s heart leaps wildly. In order to succeed in the attack, the other party pretends to be aboveboard and says that he will meet the challenge arena the day after tomorrow. Then he attacks suddenly. He even ignores the lives of the members of his family''s demon killing Martial Arts Association, just to succeed in the attack!


    Wang Haizhi''s five fingers were slightly bent, and dozens of flying needles shot out from the cuff.


    Each flying needle condenses the cold air, braves the faint blue light, swipes rapidly in the air, sends out the "whoosh" breaking sound.


    The victims felt only the rain coming and fell on their knees with their eyes closed.


    Han Laozi first found Wang Haizhi''s attack, and grabbed Chu Lin''s shoulder with his hand to avoid the flying needle rain array.


    Around Chu Lin, gene energy is surging, and his throat is roaring.


    "Absolute field!"


    Scattered flying needles, master Han''s palm and Wang Haizhi''s bombardment, everyone seems to be slowing down.


    Chulin lifted up his body, pulled old man han to jump up, flying needle across the air, "Dudu Du" hit the wall behind them, leaving small holes.


    Chulin threw the old man to one side, and his hands burst into flames. The flame was red and the fire was three feet high. The people were sweating and their eyes were closed.


    "Shenyan fire fist!"


    Chu Lin hits Wang Haizhi with fists and claws, and his gene energy burns with full load. The bright red color and the blue color of Wang Haizhi blend, vanish and bite.


    The two energy bursts at the same time, and there''s a buzz in your ears.

 Chapter 177

    Roar -


    two different kinds of energy burst into the air, half red and half green, sometimes cold and hot.


    As sharp as a razor blade, gene energy scratched bloodstains on Wang Haizhi''s cheek, and his body couldn''t stop flying backwards. Wang fell down with his right arm just after he was tens of meters away.


    "Creak!"


    Wang zhanzhi moved his right arm back to his original position.


    Looking at Chu Lin, Wang Haizhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Chu Lin was standing, he was lying; Chu Lin seemed to be intact, and he was injured.


    But Wang Haizhi thinks that he has already figured out Chu Lin. although the other side is strong, it is just so! What if you can beat yourself? In the hands of the boss, Chu Lin will be defeated!


    Wang Haizhi hummed and jumped on the building. He threw down a cruel word, "Han Wei, Chu Lin! You wait! The day of challenge the day after tomorrow is the time when your Minsheng chamber of Commerce will get out of Tuan city! Ha ha ha


    Chu Lin watched Wang Haizhi jump on the roof of the house, and gradually went away. The roaring and laughing voice of Wang Haizhi was gradually lowered. A group of members of the demon killing martial arts association were pissed off, even the injured members were ignored, and then they were scattered.


    Wang Haizhi thinks that Chu Lin is just like this, but he doesn''t know that Chu Lin has only used three points at most in his ten points, and he doesn''t even use any powerful genetic talent.


    Tu Mo Wu association can set traps and use tactics. Why can''t Chu Lin hide his strength, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and cheat the chairman of Tu Mo Wu association? It''s better for the other party to take it lightly and come to fight without preparation.


    At that time, Chu Lin will teach each other how to write the word "death"!


    "Chu Lin?"


    After Han was thrown out, he glanced at the flying needle that had not entered the wall. He stood up straight and looked at Chu Lin with concern.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chu Lin waved his hand, "nothing. We''ll have a good rest these two days. I''ll do my best in the challenge arena."


    Han finally sighed: "Chu Lin, let''s forget the challenge competition... If our Minsheng chamber of commerce can build Tuan city on the ground more than ten years ago, we can find a place to build another city! Our strength will never be easily beaten by the other party! "


    Chu Lin shook his head, "what if another group of people take a fancy to your city? Do you want to change places again? Have been making wedding dresses for others


    "This..."


    old man Han nodded, which was indeed a trouble. What he did not say was that even if the Tu Mo Wu association was expelled, there would be other greedy people such as "Tu Gou Wu Hui" and "Tu Mao Wu Hui".


    But Mr. Han didn''t want to trouble Chu Lin with everything. He could only go one step at a time. This was the end of the earth and the chaos of humanity!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back! " Chu Lin turns around and says.


    Mr. Han nodded, leaning on crutches, and turned back with the help of Zhao Yunlong, "go, when you return to the Minsheng chamber of Commerce, I will tell you about Wang Haizhi''s strengths and weaknesses."


    A group of people came back to Minsheng chamber of Commerce in despondency.


    As soon as Chu Lin appeared, a woman anxiously stepped forward.


    "Now your big Lin is out of business in the yard


    Hearing this, Chu Lin hastens his pace and rushes to the small yard.


    Before arriving at the hospital, I heard the roar of big black from a hundred meters away. The voice was mixed with the sound of sobbing, full of pain. It was the first time that Chu Lin heard the cry of Dahei.


    "Big brother!" When Han Ying saw Chu Lin coming, Luoyu Lihua wiped her tears and said, "Dahei, is he sick? I blame me for not taking care of it..."


    Chu Lin patted Han Ying on her head to show her relief. Then she looked at Dahei, who was rolling and whining.


    Under the dark devil''s touch, big black''s body is a blur. He can only detect the violent surge of gene energy, but he knows nothing about the more specific situation.


    The gene integrity of demon touch is too low! Chu Lin sighs, but it''s too difficult to improve the sense of touch. So far, we haven''t found two kinds of animals, four eared bat and six eyed spider, which synthesize the gene for the sense of touch.


    After feeling it carefully, Chu Lin touches the big black fur with his hands. With his hot feeling, chulin comes to a conclusion that Dahei is going to be promoted to a strange animal!


    Just a few days? This world is worthy of the world of exotic animals. This big black was fed by him about ten genetic agents, and he grew so fast!


    Chulin pinched hard, and the big black rolling body stopped immediately. There were tears in his swollen eyes, which was hurt by the sharp pain in his body.


    Feel out a gene medicine, put it into big black''s mouth, and soon it settled down, lying on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Chu Lin retreated to one side and said to Han Xue and Han Ying, "Dahei is evolving. Don''t disturb it, lest you get hurt by it accidentally."


    Han Xue immediately wrung little Hanying''s cheek to show warning, and Xiaohan Ying spat out her tongue playfully.Chu Lin''s sense of humor has always been aware of the changes in the big black body. Although he can''t judge the specific situation, it can be seen from the increasingly intense rolling gene energy that Da Hei is about to succeed!


    Sure enough, a minute later, the big blackbody puffed, as if to get through something, and then it staggered up.


    "Roar!"


    A roar to the sky, the momentum of the mountain forest overlord, show incisively and vividly.


    Some timid ordinary people directly stepped back to cover their faces. If it had not been for so many awakened people and blood soldiers gathered here, I was afraid that someone would fall down on the spot.


    Da Hei stood up and growled three times, then rolled his stomach.


    It''s hungry.


    Big black steps up to Chu Lin in front of him and sniffs chulin pleasantly. His small eyes are full of pleading.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. He was about to take out the gene potion and feed it. Suddenly, he remembered that he had decided to punish Da Hei for several days. The gene potion of these days was deducted first!


    Big black walks to little Lori Han Ying in despair, sniffing at Han Ying with her inky nose and wiping Han Ying with her cheek. Han Ying chuckles.


    Big black head a Yang, hold up Han Ying, fall steadily on the back, straight from the crowd, toward the kitchen.


    Chu Lin patted Da Hei''s hind legs and warned, "don''t hurt her, or I''ll beat you!"


    Big black head also does not return a low roar, express understand.


    Han''s smile filled his heart, and he could not help but estimate Chu Lin again. He had seen many capable young people, but it was very rare for him to accept a strange animal.


    Coupled with Chu Lin''s unfathomable strength, Han Laozi is suddenly full of confidence in the challenge arena the day after tomorrow.


    "Maybe our livelihood chamber of commerce should not be doomed! Good luck


    Han''s soldiers around him nodded in succession.

 Chapter 178

    The next day, under the tense waiting, the day passed peacefully.


    Chu Lin and Han Laozi push the cup to change the cup. In the cup is the tea that Han has cherished for a long time.


    Although Chu Lin tasted it, it was not good or bad, but from the simple package of the tea bag, it can be inferred that it was not a treasure.


    Minsheng chamber of commerce is struggling. Even two days ago, chulin was treated with boiled water and wild animal meat. What good things are there?


    Chu Lin put down his thoughts and listened to master Han''s detailed analysis of the constitution of the Tu Mo Wu Association. Except for the president who came from Huiji refuge, all the members of the Tu Mo Wu association could tell one or two.


    Finally, Han concluded.


    "In a word, Wang Haizhi, the vice-chairman, should still be stuck in the five gene chains. Another cadre, sun Ting, who wounded Qian Xi in the square yesterday, is close to the point where the four gene chains are close to perfection, which is almost like this..."


    under the eyes of master Han, Chu Lin''s eyes are calm and there is no fluctuation. The five gene chains are complete, maybe for a few months In the past, he would have been facing a great enemy, but now he has been able to crush a pile.


    The only trouble is the head of the Tu Mo Wu Association, who has never seen the end. The old man Han has only seen a few times. His breath is obscure and deep. He has never seen him do anything. He doesn''t know the details of each other.


    However, there is no fear in Chu Lin''s heart. What kind of things have not been met since the awakening of Chu Lin?


    There are many Assassin''s maces prepared by Chu Lin!


    "Chu Lin little brother..." old man Han sighed: "what do you think of my girl?"


    The two people chatted casually, and even brought up this topic?


    This can''t help but remind Chu Lin of the night when he first came. Chu Lin''s reason refused Han Xue''s admiration, but at the moment, how should he answer...


    when Chu Lin was at a loss, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the door. The door was pushed open, and Qian Xi was full of blood.


    "President Han! Lord Chu Lin! Come on, Zhao Yunlong has an accident! "


    "What!"


    Old man Han stood up. He told Qian Xi and Zhao Yunlong not to do anything these two days. How could they still be hurt?


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Lin asked calmly.


    Qian Xi was leading the way and talking.


    It turns out that while chulin and Mr. Han are chatting over tea, Qian Xi and Zhao Yunlong have nothing to do. They also set up a small table in the reception room of Minsheng chamber of Commerce, eating and chatting some interesting things.


    They suddenly received a distress signal from the Minsheng chamber of Commerce. Because it was a dedicated line within Minsheng chamber of Commerce, Zhao Yunlong believed it was true, so he decided to go out for a trip, which took no more than an hour or two back and forth.


    As a result, Zhao Yunlong never returned. Qian Xi left the Minsheng chamber of Commerce in a hurry to check the situation. He was surrounded by three awakened people of the Tu Mo Wu Association and attacked him all the way. He reluctantly returned to the Minsheng chamber of Commerce.


    "Where is Zhao Yunlong now?"


    Mr. Han is not in the mood to ask who is responsible. He just wants to find Zhao Yunlong back as soon as possible! Every strength of Minsheng chamber of commerce is precious. Zhao Yunlong must not die outside!


    Qian Xi wiped the blood in his eyes and said with a wry smile, "Zhao Yunlong had fallen to the ground a mile to the south of Tuan city. I was chased back all the way. I was afraid that Zhao Yunlong had already..."


    Master Han put on a dress to go out, but was stopped by Chu Lin.


    "Mr. Han, I''ll go."


    Master Han hesitated, "Chu Lin, you..."


    Chu Lin gently laughed, "you stay here, to prevent the killing of the devil Martial Arts Association. I''ll bring Zhao Yunlong back!"


    Han Laozi pursed his lips, "that''s more trouble for Chu Lin''s little brother!"


    Chu Lin nodded. He jumped out of the courtyard, stepped on the roof, jumped out of the Minsheng chamber of Commerce, and ran to the south of Tuan city.


    Crash -


    the light rain in the air is getting bigger and bigger, and Chu Lin also speeds up his pace slightly. If Zhao Yunlong falls in the rain with blood all over his body, he must rush to the scene as soon as possible, otherwise the rain will add to Zhao Yunlong''s blood loss and die faster!


    Chu Lin left Tuan city without hindrance. After arriving at an open space, he saw several people pointing at a fallen wounded man from a distance. Chu Lin rushed to the place.


    Their faces are becoming clearer and clearer. One of them is a fully awakened person with four gene chains emphasized by master Han. His arms and upper body are covered with black iron paste.


    High temperature iron slurry in the cold rain "Zizi" sound, smoke rising constantly.


    When Chu Lin sees each other clearly, the other also sees the face of Chu Lin.


    "No! Here comes Chu Lin! Let''s go


    Four gene chain awakened in the heart of a surprise, turn to command a few people, run in different directions.


    "I want to go when I come!"


    Chulin grinned grimly, and his momentum exploded."Absolute field!"


    All of us were held back by the escape of genetic energy and slowed down.


    Chu Lin first took out a gene potion and poured it into Zhao Yunlong''s mouth. He determined that although he was seriously injured, the vitality of the awakened person had not disappeared, so he raised his feet to pursue the awakened one of the Tu Mo Wu Hui.


    "The nether roar!"


    Chu Lin''s mental shock spurts out, and several awakened people of the Tu Mo Wu Association fall to the ground and bleed from their seven orifices.


    Chu Lin''s figure in the air across a blue arc, the body into an electric ball shuttle in the air, in a short time to catch up with the awakening man with his arms wrapped in iron slurry.


    Chulin snorted coldly, iron slurry and rain water, just suitable for electricity!


    The elemental palm pierced straight through his back, and the plasma poured into the iron plasma, and the awakened body of the four gene chains trembled violently.


    The mouth is wide, but the low roar of "ho ho ho" can only be heard in the throat.


    Chu Lin pulled out his arm and went to chase other awakened people of the Tu Mo Wu Association. The cadres covered with iron slurry fell to the ground, splashing with mud and water.


    A minute later, all the awakened members of the Tu Mo Wu Association died, just because they misjudged Chu Lin''s determination to kill them.


    Maybe in their hearts, if the five or six gene chains are strong, they don''t drink, eat meat and have fun at home. Why should they come out and kill people in the cold weather in the rain?


    They don''t understand this question for a lifetime.


    The cadre of Tu Mo Wu association was staring at him. Only he knew that the whole Tu Mo Wu club had been misled by Chu Lin. he was able to train the gene chain of elements to perfection and understand the talent of elementalization, which was not what they could provoke!


    It''s a pity that this secret can''t be transmitted back to Tu Mo Wu association!


    Chu Lin comes back to Zhao Yunlong and touches his pulse. A gene medicament has a significant effect. Zhao Yunlong is out of danger.


    "Knowing clearly the danger of this trip, you still have to come out to help others..."


    Chu Lin looked at Zhao Yunlong with complicated eyes, "I admire you!"

 Chapter 179

    Chu Lin took Zhao Yunlong, who was on the verge of death, back to Minsheng chamber of Commerce.


    The genetic agent lifted Zhao Yunlong back at the last breath, but it was impossible for him to recover his combat effectiveness.


    One night later, the Minsheng chamber of Commerce, which had only the dead in the war, was seriously injured and slightly injured. The Minsheng chamber of Commerce, which had just recovered some happiness, fell into a dead silence.


    Qian Xi was wrapped in bandages all over his body, and his mouth was wriggling. He said slowly, "President Han, I''ll take the lead tomorrow! How long it can be delayed, no matter how long it consumes some of the other party''s genetic energy! "


    Mr. Han only felt that it was a mess. If Qian couldn''t like it, the Minsheng chamber of Commerce would be left with him and Chu Lin. if Qian Xi was on, he would not be able to survive even two moves! It would be a pity to die in the arena!


    Han Laozi hesitated, Chu Lin chuckled, "master Han, give me everything! It''s just a dog butcher


    Master Han knows that Chu Lin is very strong and has the qualification evaluation. It is worth nodding: "I''ll take the lead tomorrow, Chu Lin, you''ll crush the array, we''ll... Go all out!"


    After saying this, Mr. Han clearly wanted to cheer up, but he seemed to have taken the time to sit down in the chair, and his body and mind were exhausted by the loss of strength.


    This phenomenon undoubtedly reminds him of the fact that in recent years, the partners of Minsheng chamber of Commerce have either fallen down or left disappointed. Is there any hope for Minsheng chamber of Commerce?


    Chulin said lightly: "master Han, you can rest for a while, and I will solve the challenge competition for you."


    "And... Even if I can''t help you, look what this is!"


    Chu Lin took out a golden coin. On the front of the coin is a grand Royal City, and on the reverse is a figure with a "big" character extending his limbs.


    Han blinked his eyes. In the eyes of people who didn''t know why, he exclaimed: "coin of command post academy! You... You have something


    Han''s heart was surprised that the coins of the command post College were not possessed casually. It was the treasure specially approved by the central Royal City, which allowed a group of people to directly enter the command post colleges for further study!


    No command post has the right to refuse!


    This kind of person can only be mastered by aristocratic families? Is this Chu Lin from a family? Or did Chu Lin help the aristocratic family and get it as a gift?


    Chulin put the gold coin into the hands of Han Laozi, the other side refused, and was directly pressed back by Chu Lin.


    "It''s useless for me to bring this thing. If we fail, you can take this" talent recruitment order "to train younger generations for Minsheng chamber of Commerce


    Han can''t refuse such a precious gift. Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he has to consider the hope of many people like Minsheng chamber of Commerce!


    "I thank Mr. Chu Lin for his kindness


    Han said, a burst of heartache gushed into his heart. His eyes twinkled and his tears glistened.


    When several awakened people fell into shock, Chu Lin quietly left. Since he could not bring any help to Minsheng chamber of Commerce, this gold coin must be what they need!


    The next day.


    The long-awaited arena competition slowly opened in silence and murder.


    There was no welcome speech and no applause from the public. There was only hostility between Tu Mo Wu Association and Minsheng chamber of Commerce. I would like to pierce each other with eyes!


    Even though the people of Tuan city are numb and ignorant, they still stand behind the people''s livelihood chamber of Commerce to support the scene for them.


    The injury of Zhao Yunlong and Qian Xi did not spread in the Minsheng chamber of Commerce, but we are not blind. We did not see them on the day of the challenge arena, which shows that something unexpected must have happened.


    "Dad! What about brother Yunlong and uncle Qian? "


    Han Xue asked Han Laozi in a low voice, and what he got was the complicated expression of the other half happy and half worried, which made Han Xue confused.


    Compared with the dullness of the Minsheng chamber of Commerce, the Tu Mo Wu association is more relaxed. Its members are casually laughing, pointing at the crowd and pointing at some pretty girls.


    Last night''s fight only some people knew the result.


    "Report!"


    In front of the president and Wang Haizhi, a member in a black dragon uniform whispered.


    "President, vice president, several awakened adults who took action last night did not come back. Their bodies were found in the south of our city! The death was very strange... "


    as soon as Wang Haizhi''s face solidified, he had expected that there would be damage, but what he didn''t expect was that all the people were dead!


    The bald president sipped the wine, "Lao Wang, what do you think?"


    Wang Haizhi grabbed his head and said, "I think the other party is probably all hands! That Chu Lin''s strength is slightly higher than me, he must have some cards! "


    The president nodded, "there is a card is sure, who has no means! Today''s challenge arena has been arranged! "


    "Well!"


    The Minsheng chamber of Commerce will be anxious because of the loss of two awakeners, but will they kill the magic and martial arts association! The snow wolf mercenary regiment added that there were many awakened people who slaughtered demons!Mr. Han stood on the challenge arena early, and soon, an awakened person with breath faintly in three gene chains jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "Scene one! Start


    Balding president squinting, shaking his glass gently, the whole person is leaning on the sofa, holding his female assistant Jiner in his left hand.


    Wang Haizhi pointed to the challenge arena and said with a smile: "Han Wei was injured by me two years ago. He lost his ruthlessness. He is not as decisive as before. If he is a waste of three gene chains, he will have to fight for an hour!"


    Wang Haizhi''s voice just fell, only heard a roar, people''s livelihood chamber of Commerce Qiqi screamed, Han Laozi great power, kick the first wake-up player down.


    "This..." Wang Haizhi scolded the eighteen generations of Han Wei''s ancestors in his heart. He still forced his smiling face to face the expressionless bald president and said, "that''s what broke out suddenly, president. I''ll tell you, he was hurt secretly! Even if it is a temporary outbreak, it is impossible to... "


    " boom "loud.


    The second one who jumped onto the arena was kicked and flew out. The figure fell down, and his bald head grew near his feet.


    In the thundering cheers of the Minsheng chamber of Commerce and the calm eyes of the bald president, Wang Haizhi was sweating and furious, but he did not dare to show it.


    "See the ghost..." Wang Haizhi murmured, how can this old man Han Wei be so fierce.


    "It''s impossible..." Wang Haizhi scratched the back of his head and said, "two years ago, I was seriously injured by Shengsheng. A gene chain was broken on the spot, and there was a hidden injury left. Is old man Han recovered?"


    In fact, Wang Haizhi''s conjecture is not far away. Han Laozi drank chulin''s potion and got rid of the dark injuries all over his body. It was only too short for him to recover the fifth lost gene chain!


    The third Challenger also fell in the face of the balding president sipping and Wang Haizhi''s angry eyes.


    Wang Haizhi stood up with a cold hum, "president, wait, I''ll go and clean him up now!"

 Chapter 180

    Now it''s two on two!


    The Minsheng chamber of commerce is overjoyed, and its eyes are shining again. It is their expectation for life. They hope that Minsheng chamber of commerce can drive away the Tu Mo Wu Association and let tu''an city return to the peaceful life of the past!


    Wang Haizhi turned over and jumped down. His feet fell gently on the stone platform without making any sound.


    All the awakened people who know how to do it all stare round and take a breath of cool air, which represents that Wang Haizhi has a very high ability to control the power!


    No trace of snow, no wave wading, but so!


    Han Laozi also had to face up to this.


    Five years! In the past five years, he has not made any progress. Even though chulin''s magic medicine has eliminated all his dark injuries, his level has not returned to the previous five gene chains.


    In the past five years, Wang Haizhi has made great strides. According to Han Wei''s observation and understanding, Wang Haizhi should have reached the point where the five gene chains are complete, only a few opportunities to gather Wang Haizhi''s words. Before Wang Haizhi''s words were finished, a green dragon rose from the sky and swam in the air for half a circle and hit Mr. Han.


    "Da Ming cold sky palm!"


    Wang Haizhi''s whole body temperature dropped abruptly by dozens of degrees. Under the cold and cold light of the forest, the roots and roots of the stone platform were covered with frost!


    Ah Che -


    a crowd close to the challenge arena sneezed, wrapped in his thin clothes and shrank in the crowd.


    Han''s face is dignified. Wang Haizhi''s move is even more terrifying for the control of temperature! But he is not an easy thing!


    "Torture!"


    Old man Han touched out a pair of iron axes. He was old and eighty years old. A pair of axes were made powerful by him!


    The energy of the ice cold dragon in the air seems to have a sense of mind. Several times, he wanted to hit Mr. Han, but was scared away by his sharp axe in his hand, so he had to hover in the air rapidly and dazzlingly.


    Wang Haizhi jumped to his feet. Under the low temperature of the air, everyone except Wang Haizhi will feel sour muscles and rusty bones. This is the deceleration effect of low temperature! Between the masters, every point, not a cent will bring the impact of victory and defeat, his hand can be said to be abnormal shady!


    Blue palms from the sky covered, the whole sky was stained with a layer of dark blue.


    The water is sparkling and dreamlike, which makes people indulge in it, but it also makes people fear!


    Many ordinary people who have not been awakened have a runny nose and shivering body under their thin clothes. They are frightened by the terror of awakened people. They can even change the weather!


    Wang Haizhi''s palm pressed down from the air approached Han''s body.


    Han Laozi snorted coldly. Wang Haizhi did his best with one move, but he would never shrink back! After my own death, but the Minsheng chamber of Commerce!


    "Ha


    Han guzzled, his genetic energy rippled from his side, his hair and hair were open and his eyes were wide.


    No matter people from Minsheng chamber of Commerce or members of Tu Mo Wu Association, they have never seen this face of Han. They are very surprised.


    Bang -


    two people hit each other and fly backward at the same time.


    What a dead old boss! His strength is as strong as ever! Wang Haizhi coughed bitterly and spat out a broken tooth. If it hadn''t been for their poor gene chain level, Wang Haizhi would not have been able to defeat him!


    It''s a pity... Hahaha!


    Wang Haizhi wiped the corner of his mouth with his cuff, and there was more dark red blood on his dark black uniform.


    "President!"


    The Minsheng chamber of Commerce exclaimed, and several people immediately rushed to the arena.


    Han''s voice was blood, his upper body was covered with white frost, and his chest was filled with a dark palm print, and his teeth chattered.


    "I have nothing to do with..."


    Chu Lin sighed. From the beginning, he didn''t approve of Mr. Han''s taking part in the challenge. It''s always very difficult to cross the level of challenge! Not everyone is his Chu Lin, can make such a feat!


    Chu Lin comes forward to hold Han''s cold hands.


    "Chu Lin... All, all... Depend on you..."


    Chu Lin gently nodded, "President Han, you go down and have a rest. I''ll give it to you now!"


    Mr. Han was surrounded by people from the Minsheng chamber of Commerce and carried to the distance.


    Han Xue sucked his nose and tearful eyes. His tender palm caught Chu Lin and said, "Chu Lin, come on! Thank you... "


    Chu Lin squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth and patted Han Xue on the back of his hand," you go and look at Mr. Han. He needs to be taken care of! "


    "Well..."


    Han Xue nodded her head firmly and ran out of the crowd towards Mr. Han.


    Hoo -


    chulin breathed out his turbid breath and jumped onto the challenge arena, facing Wang Haizhi.


    Immediately caused a burst of hot discussion, dense figure from four weeks.


    Both the Minsheng chamber of Commerce and the tumenwu Association have some people who do not know Chu Lin very well. As for ordinary people, they only know Master Han of Minsheng chamber of Commerce and Wang Haizhi, vice president of tumenwu Association. As for others, I''m afraid they have no impression at all."Who is this young man? Are you here to die? "


    "Who knows..."


    "shut up!"


    A cadre of the Tu Mo Wu Association quickly stopped the nonsense of his subordinates. He looked up at Chu Lin and found that the other party was not looking here. He was relieved.


    I don''t know how fearless Chu Lin is. Yesterday night, just one person easily slaughtered them and slaughtered most of the awakened members of the management of the magic army!


    If it were not for the loss of these cadres, he would not have been able to reach this position as an awakened person with two gene chains!


    Qian Xi and Zhao Yunlong, one wrapped in bandages and the other with crutches, quietly appeared in the crowd and looked at the arena.


    "Chu Lin will win this battle Qian Xi insisted.


    "Why are you so sure?" Zhao Yunlong is a little surprised and looks at Qian Xi.


    Qian Xi laughs. Two days ago, he watched Wang Haizhi and Chu Lin slap each other closely. Chu Lin stepped back a few steps without any damage, but Wang Haizhi directly fell out and looked in a mess.


    And yesterday, Chu Lin took out gold coins in public, which shows that Chu Lin is not an ordinary person! He must have a big head!


    Now even if Chu Lin can pull out a few gene weapons suddenly, Qian Xi will not be too surprised. This is not for granted!


    "Just watch! Lord chulin will win


    Seeing Qian Xi''s mysterious appearance, Zhao Yunlong doesn''t get entangled. He looks at the challenge arena with a calm spirit in his heart.


    "Lord Chu Lin, you must come on! The hope of our Minsheng chamber of commerce lies in you! "

 Chapter 181

    Wang Haizhi''s eyes are tiny and his face is calm, but he can''t stop beating the drum in his heart.


    The day before yesterday, they clapped each other. He knew that he could not compare with each other. Even if you have your cards, don''t you have them?


    In this battle, Wang Haizhi has only one idea, that is to force more moves of Chu Lin! All his cards are forced out, so that the President more easily beat each other!


    "Chu Lin, right? In fact, we will appreciate you very much..."


    Wang Haizhi said, repeating his old skill and waving a blue ice dragon. As soon as the cuff was swung, all kinds of flying needles shot out. At the same time, the body suddenly rushed out, the speed is about twice as fast as the last game!


    "Da Ming cold sky palm!"


    "Nine steps to the dragon!"


    A blue light and shadow, in the air across an arc, all the way left a shadow, shot to Chu Lin.


    What a trick!


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. He attacked in his speech. He left his hand in the last game and went all out in this one. But with this method, he also wanted to defeat me?


    "The nether roar!"


    Chu Lin spits out a purple spiritual light wave. The spirit shock covers Wang Haizhi and all his moves like an aperture. The positions and moves of each other are too dense! It''s a perfect move!


    "You..."


    Wang Haizhi''s eyes widened, and his body caught Chu Lin''s mental bombardment in the front of his body. A sour feeling gushed out from his eyes and nose. Wang Haizhi touched with his hand, and he actually bled! The opposite is a mental attack!


    The dragon, which soared to the sky, and the flying needle from the sky were all hit by the impact of spiritual energy.


    The energy entities of the Dragon become flickering, and the energy inside them collides with each other, and the blue and purple light overlaps and reflects each other. The Dragon flies around and howls fiercely.


    The sound of "poof" exploded in mid air and turned into fog.


    Compared with the ice dragon, the energy flying needle is even more unbearable. It splits and disappears.


    Wang Haizhi kneels on one knee on the ground. He tries hard to get up, but his body seems to be out of control. His brain aches like acupuncture. If it wasn''t for him standing on the challenge arena, he would like to roll all over the ground and grab the ground with his head to relieve the pain of his head.


    Baldness leads to forward leaning, wide eyes and murmuring in the mouth.


    "It was a mental attack... Fortunately, my spirit was tempered very high. I didn''t expect that I just wanted to make up for my own shortcomings, and I really embraced it!"


    "Um..."


    bald people can hear painful voices from their sides.


    "Oh, I forgot it by accident!"


    The bald president looked sideways and realized that he was exerting too much unconsciously. His female assistant was held by him and nearly strangled.


    Jin''er, a female assistant, stood up weakly with a formulaic smile on her face, saying, "it''s OK, President, you''d like to..."


    when she said this, the female assistant scolded the bald president in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show any trace.


    Chu Lin walks slowly to Wang Haizhi in front of Wang Haizhi and laughs gently.


    "One move, I beat you with one move. How do you feel?"


    Wang Haizhi breathed heavily, but his mind was still dizzy. Hearing Chu Lin go to his side, he looked up at Chu Lin blankly. Pupil laxity, mouth half open.


    "Ridiculous..."


    Chu Lin kicked Wang Haizhi down with one foot, and his toes were precisely on Wang Haizhi''s neck. The influx of gene energy cut off his blood vessels and spinal cord.


    Wang Haizhi''s head was crooked, his mouth fell down with a touch of bright red, and he fell silent.


    "Ridiculous!" Chu Lin snorted coldly and looked at the bald president lying in the sofa. "With your strength, why do you have the courage to make trouble on this land?"


    Balding president is silent for a moment. He gets up from the sofa and steps onto the arena.


    "Why?" Balding president Leng hum, "just because I am the person of Huiji refuge!"


    Balding president is not a person who is influenced by emotions. He takes a deep breath: "Chu Lin, I will give you one last chance. If you are willing to join us, all the people you killed before can be written off."


    "I Huiji sanctuary is hunting dragon blood demon lion, condensing blood essence. As long as you are willing to join us, you don''t need to do anything. I can give you two drops of blood essence of dragon blood demon lion!"


    When a word was said, people were shocked. The background of Tu Mo Wu club is actually a refuge!


    Shelters are rebels all over the world. There are strong people with more than six gene chains in any refuge. Otherwise, they will not be able to stand out from the dense E-class Tribes!


    What''s more alarming is that Huiji refuge is willing to take out two drops of dragon blood demon lion to attract Chu Lin!


    The vice-chairman of the dragon will not stop killing him, but he will continue to kill him. Now, I''d like to give you two drops! You just have to wait. How about it? ""As long as you are willing to join me, you will be in charge of Tuan city from now on! You are the chairman of the Tu Mo Wu Association. Everything in this city belongs to you! "


    After that, the whole square was boiling.


    The bald president is only willing to give Wang Haizhi a drop of dragon blood demon lion essence blood, and publicly promised to give Chu Lin two drops. This is the weight of the two vice presidents! Will Chu Lin agree?


    There are also the management rights of the whole Tu Mo Wu Association and Tuan City, which can be said to be soaring!


    Many people from the Minsheng chamber of Commerce have compared themselves to chulin, and they have to smile bitterly. If they stand in the position of chulin, they are afraid that they will abandon their ideals and join each other. It is not their own shamelessness, but the bait that the other party throws is too big and too sweet!


    Qian Xi''s face was bitter, "the essence of dragon blood demon lion, or two drops... Alas!"


    As a powerful awakener, he certainly understood what two drops of dragon blood and lion essence meant. When you can''t get into the hole for several years, you just need a drop of blood essence to break through! This is the dream of many practitioners!


    Zhao Yunlong looked pale. Looking at the figure standing still on the challenge arena, he murmured: "Lao Qian, do you think Chu Lin will agree?"


    Qian Xi shook his head, "if Chu Lin agreed, I don''t blame him... He has paid too much for our Minsheng chamber of Commerce! Even if we lose the Minsheng chamber of Commerce and have the gold coin he gave us, we can find a place to go


    On the challenge arena, Chu Lin was smiling. Under the stage, there were thousands of people''s eyes, which were begging, envious or envious. The breeze in summer and autumn was blowing in his ear. His eyes were fixed on the bald president.


    "I refuse!"


    Nearly a thousand people have the same big eyes, unbelievable.


    Wealth, fame and wealth are just around the corner. Why would someone refuse to pay anything?


    The smile on the bald president''s face also gradually stagnated, turned into a cold, straight eyes staring at Chu Lin, waiting for his explanation.

 Chapter 182

    "I don''t understand..."


    the bald president shook his head gently, "it''s clear that you can get everything without a little effort, and why you can''t get anything with a lot of fighting, which will offend us at Huiji sanctuary!"


    Chu Lin laughed.


    "There is a kind of people in the world that can never be speculated by common sense. They can join the tribe and enjoy the treatment of guests and ministers, but they choose to fight with dangerous animals and evil rebels; they can join the camp and become junior soldiers in order to go further, but they choose to help the people and build cities..."


    Chu Lin turns to look at the Minsheng chamber of Commerce Most of the people''s livelihood chamber of Commerce gathered here. Chu Lin saw Zhao Yunlong, Qian Xi and other people. There were still several shadows coming from Minsheng chamber of Commerce.


    When he thought of the people''s livelihood, he couldn''t help but think that he had to pay for the people''s livelihood.


    The bald president''s face bloomed with a touch of coldness, "well, the way is different, do not conspire, Chu Lin''s little brother''s intention, I understand, then... Please!"


    "Good!"


    Chu Lin looks at the bald president, his muscles are tight and his face is cold.


    "I will make you regret your stupid choice!"


    The bald head will raise his head to the sky and roar, such as the pressure of the collapse of the lake, and spread around him.


    All of us feel heavy in the heart, and the momentum has crushed the desire of others to resist, which makes people unable to lift their heads.


    It is worthy of being the chairman of the Tu Mo Wu Association. With one hand, the Tu Mo Wu Association will be able to order, prohibit, and no one dares to think carefully!


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny and thin, and his heart constantly speculates that the six gene chains are perfect? incorrect! Here are seven gene chains! Only the seventh gene chain has just coagulated, so the bald head urgently needs the blood essence of dragon blood demon lion to stabilize and improve the integrity of the gene chain!


    This breath is very strong. He only once felt it in Liu Weidao, the alpha refuge. The surging breath is as deep as the ocean. It envelops his whole body. The pressure is rising and rising, which is daunting!


    Under the people''s shrinking eyes, Chu Lin is really straight, like a mountain in the torrent.


    "Is that your skill? But so it is


    "Absolute field!"


    Chulin murmured, his momentum unfolded. On the arena, he was on par with the bald president. There was no cloud in the sky. Only two jets of air rolled up each other.


    "I don''t know!"


    Balding president is surprised by Chu Lin''s performance, but he is more confident of his own strength, a strong right hand grip, a dark red gene energy burning.


    "Heaven shaking fist!"


    The powerful force smashed into the stone platform, and after four battles, the undamaged gray rock broke apart, and stalagmites sprang up from the ground and quickly spread to the bottom of Chu Lin''s feet.


    Taking advantage of Chu Lin''s avoidance of stalagmites, the bald head''s body leaps into the air like a tiger pours on food, and his fists are like shells.


    "Shenyan fire fist!"


    Chu Lin sweeps open the stalagmite that stands up root by root with one fist, looks up at the figure that pours on him with one punch.


    "Ding!" The sound of gold and iron.


    There was a flash of electric sparks between the fiery fist and the bald head''s shocking fist.


    The spirit is surging. Chu Lin''s eyes are full of black mud, which is not comparable to Mo Jinhuan''s evil nightmare talk. However, it also makes bald head''s hair explode, and his eyes are very short of dull for a moment, and then quickly break free.


    "You..."


    the bald president stepped back a few steps, a pair of iron fists were cold, and he was not hurt at all. However, the bald chairman was extremely afraid of Chu Lin, and the black mud faintly broke his spiritual defense. If Chu Lin practiced that move more deeply, he would have followed Chu Lin''s way!


    It''s a pity...


    Chu Lin can''t help feeling sorry. His magic nightmare gene has only 12% integrity, which will only grow slightly in the arduous exercise. There are thousands of gene types in the world. It is too difficult to make up for the integrity of magic nightmare gene by gene extraction!


    "Good boy!"


    The bald president sneered, "you really can''t test. That old Wang was killed by you without even using his cards. I almost follow his example! Then... "


    " bloody dragon! "


    "Roar!"


    The bald head grows a pair of sharp horns on the forehead, bending the legs into inverted hooves, and the skin is covered with bright red scales.


    "Ah


    Around the challenge arena, the residents of Tuan City exclaimed, turning into animals. Is this still human? The animalization of the atavistic gene chain is one of the signboards of a high-level awakener. For example, the head of the three clans of the roaring tribe will not be used until the last moment.Most of the residents of Tuan city are refugees from ordinary camps. They have never heard of such moves as "brutalization"! Seeing the chairman of the demon slaughtering Martial Arts Association, I was just more and more sure that this was not a man, but a demon!


    Chu Lin leaps out quickly, and the gene energy in his hand burns rapidly. The fireball with big washbasin hits the bald president.


    The process of bestialization is the weakest process of the most awakened. There is no need to talk about reciprocity and morality with such evil people. If you can crush them to death, you will not spend much effort!


    "Shenyan fire fist!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s late!"


    The dragon is shaped like a human head dragon, with sharp teeth growing in its mouth, and its bloody scales are burning like a flame.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s Shenyan''s fire fist directly hit the dragon''s long body, and the red flame gushed into the bloody flame, not only failed to cause harm to it, but also licked each other, and the fire soared.


    His resistance to fire has increased to a very high level!


    Chu Lin knows that, just like he has the gene of electric light walker, he will be immune to lightning attack, and the possibility of killing him is very small. On the contrary, he can absorb the power of elements to strengthen his body!


    "Try this!"


    Chu Lin''s hands were overlapped, and the blue electric spark crackled, and the two people''s high flame immediately withered down. The flame core was blown up and a large number of flames were extinguished.


    Hissing -


    after being turned into a beast, the butcher demon with double defense ability covers his chest, where the scales are punctured by electric sparks, and a few drops of blood flow out.


    As soon as it fell into the flame, the red blood flowed out, and it was oxidized and boiling, which helped the fire and the flame to further rise!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Tu Mo''s body was doubled, his head lowered, and he looked at Chu Lin, who was only as high as his waist.


    "Kneel down! There''s still time for everything! "

 Chapter 183

    The chairman of Tu Mo looked out for a circle. All the people touched his eyes as if they were electrified. They glanced away in horror. No one dared to look at him.


    It''s not just Minsheng chamber of Commerce, but everyone in Tu Mo Wu Association!


    Maybe once Wang Haizhi could not change his face, pretending to be a stupid fool and clapped his hands, but the rest of them had to bow down in awe!


    After she saw the dragon, some of her assistants were afraid of the dragon.


    Zhao Yunlong and Qian Xi take a look at each other. If their strength is against the butcher, they will be defeated within one move!


    Tu Mo''s chairman was very satisfied with the attitude of others, but Chu Lin was a thorn in the eye, which was disgusting.


    It was a light, calm look of contempt.


    "Why do you look at me like that!"


    The butcher demon chairman snorted and growled.


    "It''s just animal... Is it rare?" Chulin said with a smile.


    Out of this corner chicken feet of the remote place will know, the outside world will beast of the master to go! What really makes Chu Lin tricky is the seven gene chains that are real and true!


    "Longyan..."


    the butcher took a deep breath and looked at the air pouring into his abdomen. His body swelled like a giant.


    Chulin''s eyebrows jump wildly, the power of this move is extremely high!


    "Roar!"


    The butcher''s head spits out the gas from his chest, accompanied by a surge of fire like a sluice.


    Chu Lin suddenly stepped back dozens of steps, and his hands suddenly thrust into the ground. The stones in the arena were lifted up by him, and they were lifted up.


    Boom -


    the flame hit the half stone platform like a huge stone tablet, and hit the stone platform with a thickness of one meter in front, and the fire waves rolled out from above and from the side.


    "Ah


    "Get down!"


    "Run! Help


    The spectators on both sides of the challenge arena fell down or dodged. Those who couldn''t escape were burned into carbon by the fire on the spot. They didn''t even have a chance to struggle!


    More spectators understood that this was no longer a safe place, and they fled far away. Had it not been for this battle that determined the future situation of Tuan City, the people would have scattered and hid in their homes.


    A meter later, the stone platform is reddened. Even standing behind the stone platform, chulin can also feel a sense of roasting.


    The fire became smaller and smaller. The butcher stopped spitting the fire with red eyes and hit the stone wall with a fist.


    Pa -


    a crisp crack sound, a meter thick stone wall into powder, the sky spread.


    The fist of the demon butcher broke through the wall.


    Right now!


    Chu Lin''s eyes were bright and his body was full of thunder. At the moment when Tu Mo was blinded by the dust, his body turned into a ball of electricity and passed away in the air.


    Crackle!


    A clear and tiny sound came from the wound on the head of the butcher devil''s chest.


    Roar -


    the huge body of Tu Mo chairman fell to the ground. In summer and autumn, the breeze kept on, and the dust mixed with gravel passed away with the wind. People only saw that Chairman Tu Mo and Chu Lin exchanged positions.


    Tu Mo''s chairman widened his eyes and looked at a broken gap in his chest. The newly born scale gave off a burnt smell of keratin, and there was a small hole in the hole, which slowly exuded the smell of dragon meat.


    "You... Cough, how could it be?"


    The chairman of Tu Mo was shocked and said that the brilliant blue light could never be wrong. It was elemental!


    "You''ve mastered an elemental ability?"


    Chu Lin''s mouth gently turned, a smile on his face, "otherwise? It''s a pity that your body''s defense is terrible, and my elemental electric ball can only drill a hole the size of a pinhole


    Tu Mo''s chairman "Huhu" was wearing coarse clothes, his forehead was wriggling, and the blood red flame flowed in the wound. After a while, the blood flame blocked the wound, and the new scales were closed and formed on it, as bright as before.


    Chu Lin quietly watched Tu Mo chairman''s chest covered with fluff. His hair, which had been burnt black by electricity, fell all over the ground, and several pieces of scales were scattered on the ground.


    The ability to metabolize is so terrible. If the master''s gene energy is sufficient, countless awakeners of the same level can be consumed by this alone!


    However, there is absolutely no chulin in it!


    Chu Lin pulled out a pile of low-level animal nuclei from the nano compressor.


    Gene extraction!


    A steady stream of energy poured into Chu Lin''s body to compete with me in endurance. What do you take to fight me!


    Tu Mo''s chairman Gao Gao stood up and reassessed Chu Lin''s strength. He decided to use his last move.


    "Elemental, right! Element gene chain has always been regarded as the strongest gene chain by the central Wangcheng Research Institute, but this view has fallen behind with the development of the times! The superhuman gene chain is the strongest! Look at me, the blood inflammation fluctuatesThe whole body of Tu demon''s chairman was blazing with bloody flames, which were different from the previous heat waves. These bloody flames did not have a little temperature, but made people feel scared and disgusted from the bottom of their hearts!


    Chu Lin can''t help but face it. There are strong and weak superhuman gene chains. For example, Mo Jinhuan''s magic nightmare gene is an extremely difficult gene type. If Chu Lin had not inherited the armor at that time, and his spirit was extremely high, Chu Lin would only die on the spot!


    This butcher demon chairman also has other weird abilities?


    All the scenes in front of him were in a state of twists and turns, which made him think of the steamer he saw in the steamed buns when he was a child. The steamer was full of heat and the light would be distorted.


    "Blood dragon!"


    The whole sky turned to blood color.


    The people of Tuan city no longer have the mind to watch the war, and they flee in panic. Only the senior soldiers and the awakened people continue to watch under pressure. They are very clear that if their forces are really defeated, it is useless to hide anywhere!


    "Chu Lin, the chairman of Tu Mo... So terrible!"


    Qian Xi sighed and said, this time he completely gave up his heart. He wanted to come to President han to see these two people and understand that things can''t be done! Even President Han, who was at his peak, could not compete with him. He either bowed down to the throne or fled far away.


    No matter which side is defeated in the fight, the party will not survive after the fight!


    Zhao Yunlong''s forehead was sweating. "Lao Qian, I''ll send someone to inform the president and let them be ready to go at any time."


    Qian Xi shook his head, "it may not be too late!"


    Zhao Yunlong hesitated for a moment and said, "who do you think will win


    Qian Xi looked at the bloody head of Tu Mo and Chu Lin, who was quiet and occasionally flashed with electric light, and sighed, "who knows...

 Chapter 184

    Click! CLICK!


    Totally different from Chu Lin''s expectation, the chairman of Tu Mo has thrown away his Lin armor protection!


    See the butcher demon chairman with sharp two hands from the chest to peel his shell, a little bit of tear.


    "Ah


    A small number of female awakened people who were still at the scene closed their eyes in horror. Other male awakeners also felt their stomach tumbling and their heads were dizzy.


    "Click, tear and pull!"


    The butcher''s head tore open his scales and saw a bloody flame inside. His heart and stomach seemed to have turned into liquid substance, and the flame with dazzling light flowed through it.


    Under the bloody sky, Jie Jie, the chairman of the demon butcher, laughed wildly.


    "I want to see that it''s your elemental power! It''s my blood dragon


    Click!


    Chairman Tu Mo broke away from the skin of a Lin Jia and lost the armor to protect him. Instead of becoming weak, he was full of energy and eager to try.


    Chu Lin glanced at a piece of armor on the ground, and an untimely thought flashed through his mind.


    It should be worth a lot of money!


    Here it is!


    Chu Lin was tense all over. Even if the absolute field was open, his momentum was crushed by the blood flame of the demon butcher.


    Momentum can be defeated, but the moves and morale must not be lower than one''s head!


    "Blood dragon magic flame!"


    "Ball lightning!"


    A blood red body like a liquid flame collides with a crackling electric ball, and the bloody flame actively embraces the lightning.


    As soon as the bloody flame touched the lightning, it was a burst of electric spark, and a mass of blood flame withered and fell to the ground, becoming a pool of grey brown unknown liquid.


    Ball lightning is also tightly wrapped in blood flame, no matter where it flies, the blood flame will stick to it.


    As long as Chu Lin was released from elemental transformation at the first time, he was wrapped up in a bloody flame and was killed alive.


    Water can extinguish fire, fire can also evaporate water, water and fire can''t mix. The same is true of Chu Lin''s lightning and the bloody flame.


    Lightning is blowing all the time, more and more gray brown liquid on the stone platform, but its own electric ball is also gradually becoming smaller and weaker.


    The sky is dark and bloody, but the electric ball is the hope in people''s eyes.


    It''s just that as the ball gets smaller and smaller, people''s hearts are sinking.


    Zhao Yunlong''s eyes are staring at him. He opens his mouth. He wants to talk, but he finds his throat is dry and hoarse.


    "Do we... Have any hope?"


    "I don''t know..."


    in the distance, a capable woman in leather armor trotted up to Zhao Yunlong and Qian Xi. The sweat on her forehead wet her hair. She ran her hair behind her ears and anxiously asked, "what''s the matter with Uncle Qian, brother Yunlong and Chu Lin?"


    What they got was the stillness of the two men. In their hearts, the fight in the arena had already slipped from five five to nineteen. Even the possibility of victory would be lower!


    Zhao Yunlong pauses for a moment and whispers to Han Xue: "Xiaoxue, take Xiao Ying and President Han away. If Chu Lin loses, I can still hold on for a while with Lao Qian..."


    Zhao Yunlong doesn''t say what happens if Chu Lin wins. As the electric ball gets smaller and smaller, and the bloody flame of chairman Tu Mo is still half gone, Zhao Yunlong feels that the future is dim.


    Hearing this, Han Xue''s eyes were red, just like the bloody sky in the sky.


    Above the arena, the original basketball size of the electric ball, only the size of soybeans, which means that Chu Lin''s genetic energy shortage to the extreme.


    That little star fire like electric ball suddenly drill out the bloody liquid, in a corner of the arena into a human shape.


    Chu Lin squatted in a corner, breathing heavily in his mouth. The blood flame on the other side slowly falls to the center of the challenge arena.


    Plop -


    the half dragon man, more than three meters high, knelt on one knee, with red and black mottled appearance and disordered breath.


    Chulin laughs. The size of his electric sphere represents the abundance of gene energy, while the size of his opponent''s blood flame liquid represents the vitality!


    For Chu Lin, gene energy can be replenished at any time. However, his opponent''s vitality, ha ha, even if Chu Lin is an excellent gene changer, he can''t guarantee that he can refine the medicine to restore his vitality!


    Vitality can only be made up by long-term cultivation and great nourishment!


    "Cough! Ha ha


    The butcher demon coughed weakly. The blood flame liquid kept shaking. Every moment, a part of the liquid turned into black mucus and fell from the body.


    "Ha ha!" "I won! You''ve lost all your genetic energy, and I''m just weak. You''re going to lose! "


    "Oh?" Chu Lin picked his eyebrows, "are you sure?"


    Chu Lin quickly took out a pile of animal cores from the nano compressor. The core seemed to be butter in a hot pot, and quickly melted and shrunk.Gene extraction!


    Chu Lin sucked up the genetic energy and pinched the outer shell of the animal''s core with his hand, and a pile of gray and black dregs fell to the ground.


    After two pairs of low-level animal nuclei, Chu Lin feels that the gene energy in his body has made up about half.


    "How can you... Do this?"


    Although the chairman of Tu Mo didn''t know what happened, Chu Lin''s rising momentum was just like telling him that his genetic energy was back!


    "It''s impossible!" "You must have used some secret method to change the breath. How can your energy recover so quickly?" cried the master of the demon


    "I don''t believe it. You die for me!"


    Tu Mo''s chairman again turns into blood flame, and chulin''s body crackles and a ball of electricity hits it.


    As soon as the blood flame touched the electric ball, he immediately understood that Chu Lin was not practicing fraud. The surging electric power rushed into the blood flame, making the blood inflamed and the liquid body shaking.


    "No!"


    With a wail, the butcher retreated from the state of blood inflammation. The whole man was unstable and fell to the ground.


    Chu Lin''s gene energy consumption is terrible, but also out of the element, and touch a beast''s nucleus to extract quickly.


    The vitality of Tu Mo''s chairman was almost exhausted, and the fluctuation of blood dragon disappeared from his body, and the blood color all over the sky dissipated and returned to the cloudless blue sky.


    "Ah


    Without the blood flame of the liquid body, the skinned half dragon man is extremely ugly. The blood red muscle fibers and green tendons are exposed in the air, and the bright red blood forms two pools of blood along the two legs on the ground.


    Click and click -


    when the chairman of the demon butcher wanted to get up, his bones clattered and fell to the ground.


    When Chu Lin heard his feet howling, he felt a sense of unbearable.


    But at the thought of this guy''s incessant crimes and the fact that he had murdered so many innocent refugees, he had to look up at him.


    "Maybe you''ve hurt so many people that you never thought you''d have this day!"


    Chu Lin light way.


    Butcher demon president full of blood foam, "lose will die, that''s all!"


    "Then you die!"

 Chapter 185

    Chulin''s hand flashed with electric light, and became brighter and brighter, from blue to purple.


    "Thunder out!"


    After the thunder burst and a shrill and brief scream, the long time butcher of Zongheng Huiji shelter for more than 20 years fell.


    Since then, the Tu Mo Wu society, which was born for him, came to an end, and its members fell to the ground as if they had lost their backbone.


    On the sofa behind the challenge arena, jin''er, a female assistant, sat down in the sofa, her eyes were lost, and she murmured, "it''s over, it''s over... It''s all over."


    Jin''er, a female assistant, pursed her lips and looked to the left and right. It seemed that everyone was in the shock of the fall of the demon butcher. Her head was lowered behind the sofa and slipped out of the corridor.


    Chu Lin looks around and sneers at the dodgy eyes of Tu Mo Wu Hui members.


    Absolute field!


    All of them were put in place, and the pressure of momentum could only restrain their bodies. They killed the head of the demon butcher in front of them, but they were frightened and could not have any idea of resistance.


    "Zhao Yunlong!"


    Chu Lin drinks a way, Zhao Yunlong a Leng, hurriedly moves the step to walk forward.


    "You go and identify every member of the Tu Mo Wu Association. Those with refugee blood on their hands, kill! Criminals, kill! Can you do it? "


    "Yes


    Zhao Yunlong responded with joy in his eyes. He had long wanted to clean up the scum of the Tu Mo Wu society, but he was not strong enough to be as good as he could be.


    Now that he has fulfilled his wish, he would like to wave a long knife from the street to the end of the street!


    "Qian Xi!"


    The middle-aged man with a bitter face stood in front of Chu Lin, looking neither humble nor arrogant.


    Chu Lin sighed: "you take the people from the Minsheng chamber of Commerce to treat the injured immediately. As for the dead... Bury them quickly!"


    After that, Chu Lin threw out several potions and threw them to Qian Xi.


    "Ordinary people and high-level soldiers can take it with water. Awakened people can take one. If it is not enough, come back to me for it!"


    "Well!"


    Qian Xi nodded gently and took people away.


    After several orders from Chu Lin, Minsheng chamber of Commerce quickly got busy.


    As for Chu Lin, an outsider, why he is so skillful in giving orders, it is that he has been used to this in the crazy lion tribe.


    The Minsheng chamber of Commerce accepted Chu Lin''s feelings and did not resent Chu Lin''s orders.


    "Lord Chu Lin, we caught a man!" Several junior soldiers with female assistant Jin Er in front of Chu Lin.


    Jin''er is gray headed, and her delicate make-up is also done. She doesn''t dare to see Chu Lin with her head down.


    Chu Lin glared at jin''er, "do you seem to be the person around the butcher demon President? What is your relationship with him? "


    Assistant Jin Er gave a bitter smile, "I''m just an assistant. To be frank, I''m just a servant of the president! Please let me go. If you don''t leave, it will be too late! Let''s go, too


    Several people who tied up the assistant sneered. It''s time to say such stupid things? If you want to escape, no way!


    Chu Lin looked at several people from the Minsheng chamber of Commerce, "you all go to work! I will interrogate her


    Several people flashed in their eyes and said to Chu Lin with a smile, "my Lord, it''s up to you!"


    After that, several people scattered around.


    The female assistant lost a few people''s pulling, but stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    Chu Lin pulled jin''er and said coldly in his eyes, "don''t play tricks. Tell me what you know!"


    Jin''er, a female assistant, can''t help shaking. Her eyes are full of anxiety. "The head of Tu Mo is the backbone of Huiji refuge. If he dies, Huiji will never give up!"


    "Oh?" Chu Lin said happily that he would not be easily frightened by her.


    "We''re all going to die..." the female assistant Jin Er sobbed. "The owner of Huiji refuge is violent. I''ll surely bury the master for Tu Mo, and let me go quickly..."


    Chu Lin is silent for a moment, and her manner doesn''t seem to be faking.


    How terrible will the master of Huiji sanctuary be when he is so strong?


    Chu Lin said faintly: "you go down and have a rest. I will send someone to investigate what you have done in recent years. If your sin is unforgivable, there is only one way to die waiting for you!"


    Chu Lin waves his hand and invites people to take away her assistant jin''er.


    A day later.


    Minsheng chamber of Commerce has been operating rapidly. Rooted in the people, they have never been short of manpower. What they lack is only high-end power.


    In the headquarters of Minsheng chamber of Commerce, people come and go in a hurry, and everyone is busy in the joy of work. With the addition of new members of the chamber of Commerce, the prosperity of the whole city has been on the rise.


    Chu Lin sleeps soundly until noon, the sun is high, and he walks into the courtyard.


    Several small courtyards nearby were resettled. Chu Lin shook his head and realized that it was time for him to leave. There was no genius treasure in Tuan city. Except for a corpse of the head of the butcher, he had no harvest!In the yard full of animal skins, Han Ying hopped through the crowd with her little feet. She also held a thick hide in her hands to help the adults busy.


    And big black bear can only honestly squat in the corner, looking at the little girl Han Ying walking back and forth. Its palms are too thick to help people.


    Chu Lin went up and brushed the bear''s fur. He didn''t pay much attention to it for a few days. The fur of this stupid bear seems to be more glossy!


    "You have to make the people''s livelihood chamber of Commerce poor!"


    Chulin patted the bear''s head, which made him howl with discontent. He had not drunk the genetic medicine for a long time. He had become a strange beast, and needed the genetic energy of the medicine more than before.


    Chu Lin hehe laughed and said, "I''ll feed you when I leave tu''an city!"


    After that, Chu Lin walked away happily under the dark and sorrowful eyes.


    Passing the front desk of Minsheng chamber of Commerce, a man behind him stopped him.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Han Xue came over with a pile of information.


    Chu Lin''s feet are stiff, and his heart keeps beating drums. Han Xue won''t mention it again, which makes him very embarrassed.


    However, in fact, it was Chu Lin who was sentimental.


    Han Xuesai gave him some information and left.


    "Dragon blood demon lion essence blood hunting plan!"


    Chu Lin suddenly remembered the two drops of dragon blood demon lion blood essence mentioned by the chairman Tu Mo when he was soliciting him. I think it is the matter mentioned in this plan book!


    When Chu Lin saw the inscription, it was Huiji''s refuge. The spirit of a vibration, read from beginning to end.


    For a long time, Chu Lin''s fiery red solution lit up a red light, a flame lit up, precious information into smoke and dust, gone with the wind.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin sighed, "the dragon blood demon lion is hunting. It''s really a coincidence. Almost on September 4, the blood essence will be extracted, and the calculation day seems to be coming soon!"


    Chulin has read the map near Tuan City, and Huiji refuge is 100 Li to the south of Tuan City, which is full of forests, swamps, poisonous insects and animals, which is not suitable for human survival.


    So it''s not far to be separated by other forces in a hundred miles!

 Chapter 186

    "Master butcher?"


    Chu Lin goes into the underground storage room and sees the corpse of the head of the Butcher at the door. The corpse is a bald man with a thick layer of soil under it.


    The corpse was not protected by skin, and there were ants and rotifers climbing up and down in the soil, giving off a faint odor.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Lin''s special request, the skinned bloody corpse would have been buried by the Minsheng chamber of Commerce. Chu Lin covered his nose and looked at it carefully.


    "I hope you can bring me something." Chu Lin stretched out his fingers and aimed at the rotten corpse below.


    "Gene extraction!"


    Extraction failed!


    Extraction failed!


    Extraction succeeded!


    Congratulations on your new gene chain talent!


    Gene chain talent: Blood inflammation fluctuation gene chain (incomplete blood inflammation fluctuation gene chain, integrity 21%)


    Chu Lin immediately felt that the blood flowing in the blood vessels became hot from the warm ocean, as if what was in his body was not blood, but magma!


    With the burning pain of blood, muscles, viscera, organs, and every part of the body are burning, and the dark storage room in front of you becomes blood red.


    "Ah..."


    suffering from burning, Chu Lin couldn''t help but let out a low roar, but soon held back. There were people coming and going outside the storage room. If they heard the cry, it would bring a lot of trouble.


    I don''t know how long after, holding the wall of Chu Lin finally feel pain gradually dissipate, in front of the restoration of clarity.


    When he reached out to push the door, he looked back and saw that there was a palm print with clear lines on the wall.


    Outside, Chu Lin saw a busy scene in full swing and whispered: "it seems that I should go..."


    at the gate of Tuan city.


    "Are you really ready to go? Don''t you want to stay a few more days? "


    After his first recovery from serious injury, Mr. Han came to see him off with crutches. Behind him, there were more than 20 people, all of whom were members of the chamber of Commerce who came out of their busy schedule to see chulin off.


    Chu Lin said with a smile: "no, I have something to do, and I can''t help you in the Minsheng chamber of Commerce. I have two more mouths to eat. Ha ha... Big black!"


    Chu Lin called out, a fat black bear walked out of the crowd reluctantly.


    Little girl Han Ying reluctantly hugged the black bear''s head and said, "Dahei, I will miss you later..."


    Dahei returns with a low voice and walks slowly to chulin, carrying a large bag of fragrant roast meat on her back.


    Chu Lin thought for a moment and then said to the old man: "President Han, the city of Tuan is no longer safe. You are only a hundred miles away from Huiji refuge. They will send people again when they have finished their work. I suggest that you move to the north near the Xinyi command post. With gold coins, you can also train talents, and you can plan for the future slowly! "


    Mr. Han nodded. He also had this plan. However, the Minsheng chamber of commerce can move away, but it is very difficult for the people living in Tuan city to migrate. This matter needs careful planning.


    Chu Lin clasped his fist at the crowd. "You are all busy people. Please send it here. I''ll see you again in the future."


    "Goodbye!"


    "Bon Voyage!"


    "Predestined goodbye..." after the crowd, Han Xue quietly wiped away a trace of tears from the corners of his eyes, and soon regained his shrewd and capable appearance, and then gently left.


    In the congratulatory voice of Minsheng chamber of Commerce, Chu Lin led Dahei away from tu''an city gradually, until he did not enter the jungle, and never saw him again.


    "Big black!"


    Looking at the drooping black bear''s listless appearance, Chu Lin can''t help shaking his head. Does the black bear really play a friendship with the little girl? It may also be that no one plays with the little girl, so she cherishes every playmate.


    Chulin throws a gene drug to Dahei, which is one of the few dozen. The originally packed nano compressor is now empty, leaving only a dozen genetic weapons that Chu Lin does not use frequently.


    Big black sees gene medicament flies to it, immediately a shake head, spirit head comes up.


    Hold the gene potion and pour it into your mouth, and then lick the tiny bottle with your big tongue. It''s a long time before the next bottle of genetic medicine. Any drop in this bottle can''t be wasted!


    As he looked at the map, Chu Lin estimated the time silently. There were more than ten days to go before the date mentioned in the "dragon blood demon lion essence blood hunting plan". However, there was no way to plan such a thing. No one could say whether it would be advanced immediately, so it should be sooner rather than later!


    "Big black, speed up! We''ll get to the den of the dragon blood lion as soon as possible


    "Roar!"


    One man and one bear ran fast in the jungle, and the birds began to sing.


    Six days later, chulin and Dahei had already lost their way. They could only roughly distinguish East, West, North and south according to the sun above their heads, heading north and south.


    "I hope the direction has not deviated too far..."


    Chu Lin has no confidence in his mind. He thinks that he can''t help twisting his big black ear, which makes the latter gruff.If this big black chased the wild deer, he would not have lost his mind if he hadn''t forgotten his direction and completely lost the function of the map.


    "Oh


    Big black sniffed his nose and seemed to smell something. He looked very anxious.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Lin frowned.


    Big black eyes blurred, can not help but get up, toward a direction.


    "Big black?" Chu Lin patted the big black bear''s head. The black bear suddenly didn''t realize it. He was still stubborn and walked slowly in that direction.


    It''s weird!


    Chu Lin is slightly surprised. Although Da Hei occasionally disobeys orders, he has never seen such a strange situation. The whole bear of Dahei is moved by something and moves straight in one direction.


    Bear head into the tree, also can not stop big black, around the tree to continue to move forward, no matter how Chu Lin calls, usually still obedient big black can not hear anything!


    "Big black! Smell this? "


    Chu Lin takes out a gene potion and opens the bottle to let the smell of the medicine float in front of the black bear''s nose. But big black doesn''t seem to be able to smell the gene potion that often fascinates him. Nothing can change his pace of going forward!


    When Chu Lin was helpless, a breeze came slowly from behind Chu Lin to cool him.


    Big black suddenly swung his head, footstep, wake up.


    "Big black!"


    Chu Lin sat on the bear''s back and fanned the bear''s face. "Do you remember what happened?"


    "Oh?"


    Big black turned his head, a blank face, it was very strange when Chu Lin ran on its back.


    A breeze passed by, and the hot sun on top of his head brought the scorching temperature. His big black nose stirred and lost his soul. He kept walking in one direction.


    It''s smell! Chu Lin immediately came to a conclusion that it must be something that Chu Lin could not smell that attracted big black. That breeze proved that!

 Chapter 187

    "It''s not just big black! There seems to be no animal on the way


    The jungle swamp has always been a inaccessible place, and it is also the natural home of all kinds of wild animals. No matter how big or small, this whole day without any animals is ridiculous!


    I''m afraid it''s all attracted by the smell!


    Chu Lin didn''t try to stop big black any more. He sat on the bear''s back safely. He wanted to see what it was when he came to the source of the smell.


    If he can''t carry the black chain of his own, he can still walk back to the black chain?


    The breeze is intermittent, big black is also in the confused walk stop and go.


    Chu Lin stood on the bear''s back and looked at the distance. He was stunned by the scene in the distance.


    In the distance, there are black animals crowding in the space of hundreds of meters. There are all kinds of animals, such as Linjia, fur and wings, standing quietly around a pool of water.


    With the gradual approach, Chu Lin found a lot of accompanying animals, all from the distance along the smell gathered.


    Chulin heard a clear sound. Looking back, he saw a bloody rabbit''s body lying in the bear''s paw.


    Little rabbit did not cry out before he died. Big black bear didn''t react. He just walked his own way.


    Sitting on the bear''s back, quietly watching big black squeeze into the animal heap, a pungent smell of decay mixed with the smell of feces floating around.


    Many animals have been here for a long time. Close to the water pool, Chu Lin can see the dead bodies of several shriveled jackals and wolves lying on the ground. Some strong tigers, leopards and elephants are also bony and have not eaten for a long time.


    He was short, such as rabbit, snake, mouse and so on.


    These wild animals are mixed with a lot of exotic animals with different breath levels. Several of them have strong breath, which is not much more than Chu Lin!


    Chu Lin''s heart slightly Lin, must be careful!


    Chulin jumps on the animal''s back, reaches the edge of the pool and looks at the center of the pond.


    A strange purple lotus stands in the center of the pool. The green leaves stretch upward, covering Chu Lin''s sight. It is like a beauty whose clothes are half hidden, touching people''s hearts.


    Demon moon Lotus!


    Chulin''s heart trembled, standing high on the top of an elephant and observing carefully.


    Purple demon moon lotus heart red tender, between red and purple is pure white, absolutely not wrong! This is an immature demon moon Lotus! When the lotus is pink, it will send out pheromones that human can''t smell, and promote the alienation of wild animals and the further development of exotic animals!


    In the early days of the change of heaven and earth and the competition of all things, the reason why the evolution of human civilization was quickly defeated by other animals was that the demon moon lotus was one of the root causes!


    Many command posts and campsites around the country have uprooted many demon YUELIAN. Chu Lin has seen the dried samples of the demon moon lotus in the "Weiyang" camp and read about it.


    We have to find a way to destroy this thing!


    The demon moon lotus may have some use to big black, then think of a way to take advantage of the wild animals unprepared, the demon moon lotus that has not yet grown up quietly picked away!


    , the vitality of the moon lotus is extremely tenacious. As long as the rhizome enters the water, it can naturally draw the essence of heaven and earth. Chu Lin is not afraid of being picked away. The moon lotus will quickly die.


    Chu Lin jumps down the elephant standing there, hands dialing the pool water, and the water is clear.


    The demon moon lotus sends out pheromones that will attract wild animals. At the same time, it constantly warns the wild animals not to get close to them. Otherwise, they will be poisoned and die, and there is no place to bury them!


    Chu Lin held his breath and jumped directly into the water. The animals on the four banks of the pool were staring at the demon moon lotus stupidly. No animal stopped his action.


    It''s not difficult to take away the demon moon lotus. As long as you give it some ultra-high nutrient substances, it will be busy absorbing and growing for a while, and temporarily stop sending out pheromones. Genetic medicine is one of the things that have great growth for the demon moon Lotus!


    When he swam near the demon moon lotus, Chu Lin didn''t dare to breathe. All the time, he sent out colorless and tasteless toxins all over his body. Once he hit the road, no one could save Chu Lin.


    When the cork of the gene medicine bottle is removed, the bitter and astringent smell of the medicine liquid is sent out. As soon as the demon moon lotus is aware of the existence of the medicine, she can''t wait to open the delicate lotus leaves, and she is eager for the gene medicine.


    Chu Lin poured the gene solution directly.


    The lotus leaf shrinks rapidly, from the blooming lotus flower to a purple flower bud, stopping the release of pheromone.


    Chulin is quick witted and quick witted. He pulls up the demon moon lotus root and inserts it into the nano compressor.


    Taking advantage of the pheromone in the sky has not yet dissipated, Chu Lin quickly swam to the water bank.


    A breeze blows slowly, bringing a little coolness, but Chu Lin is like a big enemy. He is going to suffer!


    The breeze blows away the few pheromones left, and a wild animal that only indulges in the taste of demon moon lotus slowly wakes up. They instinctively feel as if they have lost something and become restless.Chulin took a deep breath, and his head shrank to the bottom of the water. These wild animals were not stupid. Once they found Chu Lin in the water, he would immediately become the target of public criticism! It''s not easy to deal with the fierce beasts among those beasts!


    Roar -


    the wild animals get restless, and the smell that makes them addicted to them disappears. They can''t find the root, and the desire for destruction in their bones makes them fight at the edge of the pool.


    The weak beast immediately became the food of the powerful beast. Thousands of giant beasts had not eaten for a long time. The food was so rich that a bloody feast began.


    Hissing -


    a giant snake with tens of meters long swallowing constantly in the herd, soon bumped into another colorful tiger and hanged in the herd.


    A snow-white ape was crawling up and down the edge of the pool, trying to find out the reason for the smell disappearing, but it annoyed the manic giant elephant and fought fiercely.


    Da Hei turns his head around and looks around. He vaguely remembers resting beside the fire with chulin. How can Chu Lin disappear in a blink of an eye and stand among so many wild animals?


    What about the chulin people? Has he been dreaming for so many days? Big black one buttocks sat down, silently pondered.


    It suddenly noticed that the ear was lifted, slightly painful, looked up, Chu Lin all wet back.


    Nano compressor is really an artifact!


    Chulin is lucky to think that if there is no nano compressor to quietly install the demon moon lotus, he will have to bear the pain to destroy the lotus, and will be surrounded by the rage of foreign animals on the shore. At that time, Chu Lin may be able to escape, but Dahei will be in trouble!


    "Stupid bear, let''s go!"


    Chu Lin patted the bear''s head, "I''ve got a good thing for you!"

 Chapter 188

    "Sizzling --"


    maybe it was from the spirit of a strange animal. The huge black snake somehow took a look at Chu Lin, and rushed to Chu Lin, regardless of the beautiful tiger tearing its scales.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chulin pulls the black bear and rushes in front of him. Dahei''s speed is not slow. He keeps up with Chu Lin''s pace.


    "Hiss -"


    the black snake looks up to the sky and spits out its venom. It almost hits big black.


    The dark green poison dissolves into the ground to form a small puddle, which makes Chu Lin tremble. If the big black gets hit, can he live?


    That unbridled strong breath shows that this is clearly a king of exotic animals that is not weaker than the chairman of the butcher demon!


    If we entangle with it in so many wild animals and other animals, whether we can win or not, we will waste a lot of precious time just fighting with a madman!


    "Roar!"


    The colorful tiger is also a strange animal in a certain place. Seeing the black snake abandon it to chase others, he feels his dignity is even more provoked. He bites the tail of the black snake...


    Chu Lin runs away with the black bear, and he has to be cautious.


    As he runs, Dahei looks at chulin with his heart in mind. Maybe it is from the spirit of a strange beast. In running, he often turns his head.


    He holds a nano compressor in his arms, in which the demon moon lotus is installed, and the breath can not be leaked out. However, Dahei turns back frequently, which is to tell chulin that he has found something in chulin''s arms.


    "It seems that the spirits of other animals are extremely sensitive! You must use it quickly after the demon moon lotus is fully ripe! "


    Chu Lin makes up his mind to open the map and continue to grope.


    According to the route he prescribed, if he had not lost his way, he would have arrived near Huiji refuge early. He lost his way in the middle and did not know how long he had deviated.


    Demon lotus pool!


    Chu Lin found a key mark on the map. This map was obtained from Tu Mo Wu Hui. The other Party explored the limestone jungle for some time, and it was not strange to know the existence of demon moon lotus.


    The northern 15 li of the demon lotus pool is the habitat of the dragon blood demon lion!


    It''s almost there! Chu Lin is in full bloom. This time, he not only finds out his position on the map, but also finds out the route to the destination.


    "Big black, let''s go!"


    Chu Lin called for the bear, but found that he was timid and refused to answer. He felt that several thick black shadows were covered from the air.


    Chulin looked up and saw four 20-30-meter-long snakes coiled on the nearby trees. One of them was the one on the edge of the demon lotus pool. Each of the four snakes was stronger than the other!


    It''s no wonder that Huiji haven and Tu Mo Wu Association have never thought of eradicating the demon moon lotus. Just these four jungle giant monsters will cut off all their thoughts!


    Squeak!


    First of all, the giant snake with the thickness of a water tank overthrew the tree and hit the ground with a roar. It raised its huge head and looked at chulin. A fishy wind swept the Chu Lin, which shocked people!


    Sobbing...


    Dahei reluctantly got up and tried to drive the other party away with a roar. The roar came to his mouth, but it turned into a sob of fear.


    At least eight gene chains! This is the strongest creature chulin has ever seen since he took Yiyun away from the forest!


    Compared with the incomparable breath of the other party, chulin''s absolute field is just a fly on the elephant, which will not cause any burden to it at all!


    Four giant snakes stare at Chu Lin quietly. If Chu Lin observes carefully, they will find that they are looking in the same direction as big black before. It is Chu Lin''s chest that holds the nano compressor of demon moon Lotus!


    After all, the nano compressor covered up the breath of the demon moon lotus, and the four giant snakes did not move lightly, but their spiritual perception made them chase after Chu Lin tightly.


    Chu Lin bit his teeth. If he threw the demon YUELIAN directly to the four snakes, I don''t know how many human beings these four wild animals will kill in ten years. The demon moon Lotus can''t give them!


    Chu Lin tightened the nano compressor on his chest and gently called for the black bear.


    "Big black, let''s go!"


    After that, Chu Lin lifted up big black and ran away. Four giant snakes watched them go away. When they could not see Chu Lin, they would roar and crawl, hitting the giant tree and rock all the way.


    How long can it be delayed!


    Chu Lin thinks that if it doesn''t work, he will smash the demon moon lotus in the nano compressor, and throw the rest of the residual limb slurry to the giant snakes, and let them toss and toss! In short, we can''t let this plant continue to grow!


    Listening to the continuous roar behind him, Chu Lin only felt his scalp numb. The giant snake headed by him did not know how many genius treasures he had devoured in the jungle swamp. He had grown to this point. If he was allowed to touch out the limestone jungle, ordinary tribes or command posts could not stop them!


    Unless the command area sends experts from the town to fight, how many people will send food to the four forest beetles!


    After running for about half a day, Dahei gradually recovered his courage and ran on his own.A huge pine tree rises from the ground, and Chu Lin climbs a hundred meters tall tree and looks into the distance.


    A city stands proud in the distant plain. It lies flat on the earth, with dots sprinkled on the plain. It is a human walking on the plain.


    Chulin can see the smoke in the city. It seems that this is Huiji''s refuge!


    "Who is it! Come down, I find you


    A man''s voice shrieked. Chulin looked down and saw several well-dressed men calling. They were holding dogs and other animals in their hands, and they were breathing.


    Chulin jumps down the big tree and stands beside the big black bear. He looks at several people in the opposite side carefully.


    The strongest breath of that man is about five gene chains, wearing delicate leather armor, and standing on his waist is a volatile gene weapon!


    The rest of them have different breath, which can be seen from their clothes that they are just the attendants of the former.


    The dogs in their hands were staring at Chu Lin''s chest, apparently attracted by the demon moon lotus in the nano compressor.


    "Well?"


    The first awakened man saw a giant bear standing beside Chu Lin, and he could not help being cautious.


    He laughed, stepped back a few steps, pulled out a safe distance, "my pet smell you have any treasure? It''s better to be alone than to be happy with others. Take it out and open your eyes to the elder brothers? "


    Snatch the treasure from my head? Chulin snorted in his heart.


    "I don''t know how many are..." Chu Lin tried.


    "Ha ha!" Several awakened people began to laugh, "we are the people of Huiji refuge, have you heard of it! You have now entered the territory of our Huiji sanctuary


    The awakened one of the five gene chains snorted coldly: "the commander-in-chief of our Huiji refuge is hunting strange animals to kill the people! I advise you to take out the baby and do as I say! Otherwise, I''ll let you die if you get angry! "

 Chapter 189

    The awakened people of Huiji refuge are confident that they and others can stabilize chulin. If it wasn''t for a fat black bear and a strange beast around him, they would not have bothered to waste their breath and would have started to rob him!


    Huiji refuge, dragon blood demon lion, shelter commander-in-chief, demon moon lotus, Mori strange beast... Chu Lin''s brain suddenly floated an idea.


    If the operation is good, we can not only get rid of the fierce pursuit of Mori and other animals behind us, but also punish Huiji shelter and let them fight against each other. Even the dragon blood demon lion blood essence, Chu Lin also has a chance to fight for one or two!


    Chu Lin determined the idea, looked at the front of a few fierce awakening, suddenly pretended to be afraid.


    "You... You are the people of the sanctuary?" Chu Lin pretended to be afraid and stepped back trembling.


    Big black bear on the side of his leg looks at Chu Lin strangely. He doesn''t understand why Chu Lin acts like this.


    This stupid bear! Chulin scolds secretly in his heart, hoping that Dahei will not expose himself.


    "Just know it!" The awakened one of the five gene chains snorted, "hand in the baby quickly! My wolf and beast have already smelled it


    Five wind wolves squatting on the ground stretched their tongues and gasped. Their ten eyes were full of green light. They couldn''t wait.


    Chulin laughs in his heart. He likes to rob other people''s treasures. Today, I''ll give you a big surprise!


    Pretending to be afraid, Chu Lin directly pulled out the demon YUELIAN. As soon as it ripened, only a few petals were still half purple and red, and the rest were soft pink.


    The moment the demon moon lotus was exposed in the air, big black and wind wolf directly stare straight eyes, body motionless, seems to even forget to breathe.


    The first awakened member of Huiji refuge, although he did not know the strangeness of the demon moon lotus, saw that the lotus leaves were strange, the lotus body was delicate, and there was a faint leakage of gene energy. He knew that this must be a rare good treasure!


    The temple of chulin is popping and popping, and the pheromone of the demon moon lotus spreads in the air. It will not be long before the four forest insects will be attracted. We must avoid them quickly!


    "Oh, baby! You will remember the sanctuary and wait for me


    After that, Chu Lin pulled the black bear. Big black''s limbs seemed to be fixed in place and refused to move at all.


    Chu Lin had to carry the big black and run. The four wild animals would come soon. If they were affected by them, it would be a big trouble!


    Several people in Huiji refuge don''t care about Chu Lin''s escape. Such a bright treasure is here. It''s reasonable to take things back first!


    Five people carrying the demon moon lotus, dragging as if lost the soul of the wind wolf, quickly back to catch up.


    "Strange, always feel where is not right..." one of them murmured.


    Looked at the foot of the mechanical step of the wind wolf, can not help kicking its two feet, "is the wind wolf tired? Yeah! Last night, several wind wolves guarded the body of dragon blood demon lion for nearly a night, can you not be tired... "


    five people returned to the habitat of dragon blood demon lion. The dragon blood demon lion here has been wiped out by the commander-in-chief and generals of the shelter. The corpse is piled up in the middle of the array, and several gene changers are busy in it.


    Outside the array, the commander-in-chief of the refuge and several generals are waiting.


    As a rebel in the sanctuary, his family background is limited. This blood refining plan can be said to gather all the manpower of Huiji refuge, which consumes a lot of resources before and after. As long as the blood purification is successful, the previous investment will be returned dozens of times!


    Such investment and interests made the veteran bandit leader nervous and fidgety in his chair.


    "Have all the hands been taken back?"


    General Zeng Tianhua turned to ask the general on his side.


    The rebel general nodded and said, "I''ve passed the order as planned. Hundreds of awakened people are gathering here. All our strength is absolutely safe here!"


    "Well..." the commander-in-chief of the refuge pondered and nodded. He could not find the possibility of failure, so he put down the stone in his heart.


    "Well?" The commander-in-chief Zeng Tianhua suddenly frowned. He noticed that there was a strange gene energy in the crowd behind him.


    General Zeng Tianhua turned his head and pointed to a small leader in the crowd. He was a school level officer in the establishment of Huiji refuge.


    "You, come here!"


    Just standing in the crowd of five gene chain awakened, in the heart of a trace of bad ideas, had to pull the reins of the wind wolf came.


    "Marshal, I don''t know when you call me to come over..."


    commander in Chief Zeng Tianhua laughed and was not polite. He directly pointed out: "did you get any treasure in this forest?"


    How does this sound familiar? The awakened one who stood well was smiling and struggling.


    The commander-in-chief stares at him, which makes him an awakened person with only five gene chains. He has to feel out a paper bag in his arms and offer it with respectful hands.


    "Marshal, hehe, I picked it up by myself in the woods. I don''t know what it is, but I feel that I have predestination with the marshal! I want to go back and customize a box for the marshalCommander Zeng Tianhua reached out to take the paper wrapped demon YUELIAN, and the rebel generals sitting on both sides looked over curiously.


    As soon as the demon moon lotus starts, I don''t know what it looks like through the paper bag, but the weight of the black gram emits mellow genetic energy, and it can be known from a subtle perception that it is definitely not a common product!


    The rebel generals on both sides showed envy. The essence of dragon blood demon lion was gathering, and he got a Tiancai Dibao in vain. Today, this commander is really double happy!


    "Good!"


    The marshal did not open the paper bag to see, to avoid causing some people''s envy, he put the demon moon lotus into his arms and said to the awakened one who stood well: "after you go back, you go to the warehouse to get a thousand gold, the right to reward. From tomorrow, you can work by my side!"


    It''s good to hear it. The awakened people who are full of fake smiles are happy from their heart, "thank you, commander-in-chief."


    "Congratulations on the treasure


    "Today''s joy is even greater. Commander-in-chief is really lucky to inherit the heaven!"


    "Marshal! Dragon blood demon lion blood essence is only the last step, please come forward and admire me


    In the chaos of congratulations, the commander-in-chief stood up contentedly. He only heard a roar in his ear. There was a roar in the distance.


    "Oh


    Wind wolves are red eyes, roaring up to the sky, there is a smell that human can not smell is seducing all the foreign animals, that sweet smell touched their souls, and they would like to find the root and swallow it.


    "What sound?"


    The general and the generals looked back and saw that the roaring figures were getting closer and closer. The trees fell down and the beasts were silent. Four giant snakes and other animals came together, whining and thrusting left and right in the jungle, and they were desperate.


    Demon moon lotus is mature!

 Chapter 190

    "These animals..."


    just after a rebel general uttered a half sentence, his mouth became dry.


    Four giant snakes came out of the forest, staring at the direction of the commander-in-chief with blood red eyes. The snake''s core was beating and the wind was blowing in his face.


    "Shut up!"


    Great Marshal Zeng Tianhua knows that high-level exotic animals are intelligent. Although they can''t understand the meaning of the word "beast", their disdainful attitude and emotion will definitely annoy these four monstrous snakes!


    Zeng Tianhua was nervous. Behind him was an array of dragon blood demons and lion blood essence. Once you give up these, the layout of Huiji shelter for ten years will be burned down!


    The traps, array materials, and human and material resources that have been prepared with so many resources will definitely shake up and down Huiji sanctuary and cause a series of rebellions if they return empty handed.


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Commander Zeng Tianhua, with an old face, suppressed the agitation of the rebel generals, pretended to be calm on his face, but kept playing drums in his heart.


    He had seen reports about giant snakes in the limestone jungle, but how could he have thought that there were four snakes as soon as they appeared!


    What''s more, the dragon blood demon lion blood essence should not be so helpful to other animals? It''s not enough to let the giant snakes go out to fight for it!


    Is it... Marshal Zeng Tianhua''s mind is divergent, and the dragon blood demon lion is related to this giant snake?


    No matter what it is, Zeng Tianhua, commander-in-chief, must stand up. He calmly walks to the snake and shouts to the snake: "four snake kings are coming. What''s the matter? If there is a lack of food, our shelter can provide enough food for several people to help them survive the cold winter! "


    I hope they can understand what they mean...


    when commander Zeng Tianhua pondered, the head of the snake gently lowered his head and approached Zeng Tianhua.


    Commander in chief has some doubts. What does he want to do?


    After approaching Zeng Tianhua about ten meters away, the snake suddenly grows its mouth and swallows it to Zeng Tianhua.


    How dare you!


    His heart was beating wildly. The commander-in-chief was already a strong man with seven gene chains. He was extremely experienced in fighting. He was alert when the snake''s head was pressed down.


    Roar -


    the snake''s head directly hits the ground, swallowing half the size of a double bed of soil. The other three snakes roar and bite at the commander-in-chief Zeng Tianhua.


    After dodging in the air, he knew that there was no way to avoid it. A snake head hit Zeng Tianhua.


    "Explosive steel melt!"


    Zeng Tianhua, the commander-in-chief, made a fist and shadow repeatedly.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    Dozens of punches were engraved on the snake''s head, leaving deep holes.


    "Ang!"


    A giant snake with pain retracted its head and pulled its tail toward the commander-in-chief.


    Bang!


    The commander-in-chief''s fists were folded in front of his chest, but he was still pulled away tens of meters away. His arms were covered with deep black marks, and the pain was penetrating into his bones!


    "Meng boguang! Miao Hao! Wu Yuan


    The three rebel generals jumped to Zeng Tianhua when he betrayed Yiming command area. They were all the confidants brought out from the command area when the commander Zeng Tianhua betrayed the Yiming command area. All three were strong in seven gene chains!


    "Each of you drags a big snake. You must not let these animals get close to the array for extracting the essence blood of dragon blood demon lion!"


    "Yes


    "Ang!"


    The biggest snake, dancing straight at the commander-in-chief Zeng Tianhua, has a long mouth, and its upper and lower jaws emit dark green light, and bites at Zeng Tianhua.


    "A bunch of egg animals! Die for me! Blood light holy palm


    The blood color of gene energy gushed out, but the blood color didn''t mean to be violent and murderous. Instead, it took a trace of holy and sad taste and patted it against the snake''s head.


    In the scuffle, Chu Lin hides in the Bush and looks at the people and snakes in the battle of terror. The familiar color of blood appears. Chu Lin immediately realizes that the chairman of the demon butcher is related to the commander-in-chief of the refuge!


    "Let''s have a good fight. Have a good fight!"


    Chu Lin looked happily at the array behind them. There were four gene changers in each corner of the array, and in the center were the bodies of hundreds of dragon blood demons.


    What a generous means!


    Chu Lin sighs that, no matter whether it is a refuge or a command post, few can bring out gene changers, but this Huiji refuge has sent four gene changers at one time!


    What''s more, the large array with a radius of 100 meters, I don''t know how much resources should be put into it to form it!


    Chu Lin couldn''t see the changes. He only felt that the gene energy of the dragon blood demon lion was converging to a point, and the blood essence of the dragon blood demon lion was about to gather!


    Roar -- boom -


    the four big snakes ran into each other, and commander Zeng Tianhua and three rebel generals tried their best to drag them.


    However, the power of the snake is bigger than that of the human beings, and the genetic energy of the other animals is more powerful than that of the four. They can only support it hard and watch the blood essence of the dragon blood demon lion is about to be completed.


    Commander Zeng Tianhua finally made up his mind that he could not drag on any longer! One of them must be seriously injured, and then let the other three lead away the snake, collect the blood essence of the dragon blood demon lion and leave. If it is late, it will change!"Meng boguang! Miao Hao! Wu Yuan! Let''s get ready. The inflammation is fluctuating! "


    The three generals are in the heart of Yilin, each time the use of blood inflammation fluctuations will cause a lot of burden on the body.


    It was just when I was young and strong, but now I''m getting old and I don''t have enough physical strength and genetic energy. This time, the blood inflammation fluctuates, and I can''t get over it after a few years of self-cultivation! A careless operation, there may be a permanent gene chain break, resulting in a setback in cultivation!


    "After the event, the blood essence of the three dragon blood demons and lions will be increased by 50%! From the escaped officers and generals


    Marshal Zeng Tianhua''s heart dripping blood, roared, this time back, Huiji refuge as a whole will lose at least half of its strength!


    "Good!"


    "Blood dragon changes into life!"


    "Blood and fire burn together!"


    "Blood devil!"


    The three generals turned into bloody beasts with different postures. Their whole bodies were burning with bloody flames. Even the giant snakes who were close to them did not dare to rush forward. Instead, they swam around and surrounded several people in the center!


    The commander-in-chief Zeng Tianhua yelled: "the blood inflammation fluctuates!"


    Taking himself as the center, the three transformed blood color beast shaped alien into his blood inflammation wave, four parts of blood flame melted into one, Zeng Tianhua''s facial features gradually blurred, into a five meter tall blood giant.


    "Roar!"


    Four giant snakes and other beasts pause for a short time. The blood flame poses a great threat to them. However, under the fatal attraction of the demon moon lotus, they all roar and bite at the commander-in-chief Zeng Tianhua.


    "Oh! What a wonderful fight... "


    in the Bush, Chu Lin sighs and shakes his head. He can''t imagine that he will have to bow down to become an old Yin Bi. Chu Lin hopes that they will lose both sides. It''s better for four snakes and four people to die there, and no one is left alive. The whole family should be in order!


    In any case, no matter the giant snake or the Huiji shelter, in Chu Lin''s opinion, none of them is a good thing!

 Chapter 191

    Gudu gudu -


    in the center of the array, the black air diffuses. The corpse of the dragon blood demon lion trembles slightly. Under the action of the big array, it shrivels quickly, and a little reddish brown liquid condenses on the top of the array.


    A two meter long dragon blood demon lion was completely absorbed by the big array. Its black skin was full of holes, and its flesh and blood dried up, revealing its crescent white bones.


    Hundreds of dragon blood demon lions have become thin and dry wood. The horror of the big black array is more than that. The bones can''t bear the corrosion of the big array and turn into a mass of black ash. The black ash rolls up into a liquid the size of a fist. This is the essence of the dragon blood demon lion!


    "It''s really beating bones and sucking marrow..." Chu Lin murmured: "not even a little scum left!"


    The sound of gudu stops suddenly, and the black smoke of the big array disappears. The blood essence of the dragon blood demon lion is condensed!


    The light in Chu Lin''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the bloody giant fighting with four blood snakes.


    "Blood fire!"


    The bloody giant spat out bloody flames. The giant snake was huge, unable to dodge. It was ignited by blood and fire, and its thick Lin armor turned into a cloud of gray smoke like thin paper.


    "Hiss -- ang --"


    the giant snake rolled and the smoke and dust rose into the sky. Under the huge vitality of the giant snake, it extinguished the bloody flame with the help of gene energy.


    Four giant snakes opened their mouths one after another, spewing venom to block the bloody giant''s retreat, making him unable to move.


    "Damn it!"


    The bloody giant was full of hate. He wanted to roast the four snakes into meat kebabs. He didn''t come sooner or later. Why did he come when he was about to collect the blood essence of dragon blood demon lion!


    By the end of today''s business, he must dig the limestone jungle for three feet and wipe out all snakes!


    The blood fire was burning on the bloody giant. Zeng Tianhua knew very well that every second he insisted on, the vitality of the four of them would weaken one minute, and they must be fast!


    In the big array, there is a dark fog cover, the first contact with dragon blood demon lion blood essence is the four gene conversion masters who preside over the array.


    "There''s a fight out there!"


    A slightly younger voice said, "what should we do?"


    All four people were silent. There were hundreds of drops of dragon blood demon lion blood essence in front of them. As long as you touch them, you will have no shortage of cultivation resources for the rest of your life!


    The four people all moved their minds, but they didn''t trust each other. Could there be a commander-in-chief''s loyalty among them? Will any of the four want to eat all of them?


    An old man said, "we are divided into four parts and choose our own way to leave. When the time comes, we will either give it to the commander-in-chief or keep it for our own use. We will find our way out."


    "Good!"


    Four different voices should be heard at the same time.


    Dragon blood demon lion blood essence quietly floating between the four, only it saw the four people dirty trade.


    "A quarter..."


    when the old man holding out his hand gently touched the floating dragon blood demon lion blood essence, under the eyes of the other three people, he laughed, "I only take a quarter..."


    crash.


    The old man grabbed three-quarters of the blood essence of the dragon blood demon lion. At the same time, the other hand pushed the other quarter of the dragon blood demon lion blood essence outward, and the reddish brown liquid flowed out of the array.


    "Chase!"


    The two men ran after the old man crazily, while the other turned to pick up the quarter of the weight, with a smile on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The lonely gene changer''s face changed greatly. When he looked around, he saw a young man who did not know when to step into the array. Under the dark smoke, he could see the electric light in his hand.


    "Die!"


    The gene changer yelled.


    Crackle!


    With a blast, a mass of plasma burst out of the chest of the gene converter, and his eyes fell down.


    Chu Lin collected the red and brown blood essence and turned to chase the other three.


    Roar -


    another giant snake was biting at the bloody giant. Zeng Tianhua couldn''t dodge, and was hit by a stumbling, and a paper ball burst out of his body.


    After leaving Zeng Tianhua to protect himself with genetic energy, the paper ball was quickly burned with blood flame, revealing the demon moon lotus with pink lotus leaves.


    Four giant snakes immediately threw down the bloody giant and attacked a small demon moon lotus.


    The commander-in-chief Zeng Tianhua''s brain "cluttered" for a moment, and immediately understood.


    "Demon moon lotus... Giant snake, good courage!"


    Zeng Tianhua''s anger broke out suddenly, and then he realized that he had found someone else''s way! At the moment, he extremely regretted that when he received the demon moon lotus from the school official, he didn''t open it in time! I''ve been cheated by villains!


    Oops! Blood essence of dragon blood demon lion!


    Zeng Tianhua glanced at the big array surrounded by dark mist. The gene energy in the array did not vibrate. It was obviously the condensation of blood essence.


    Outside the battle, a group of school officials and ordinary awakened people fight around the snake, killing and injuring people everywhere."If you have killed so many people in Huiji refuge, you can''t think of a better life!"


    Zeng Tianhua shot down a blood flame in his hand, and hit the demon moon lotus accurately in the bite of four giant snakes.


    The moon lotus burst into several petals, and the bright red juice fell into the soil and was absorbed by the dry and cracked soil.


    Zeng Tianhua didn''t care about the four giant snakes fighting for the demon YUELIAN. The demon YUELIAN was burned by its blood and fire, and the possibility of reproduction had been cut off. The sand environment was not suitable for the growth of demon YUELIAN.


    The bloody giant rushed to the sky in the dark array, and then came a roar of fury.


    "No, nothing!"


    Three gene changers are chasing after each other, and three-quarters of the dragon blood, demon lion blood essence, not to mention they are just little gene changers. Even if they are put into the central city, those noble families who pretend to be noble will not help but grab them!


    "What! You just give me a quarter of mine, and I''ll turn back immediately! "


    "Lao he, so am I! We each take our own share, and it''s safer to run separately! "


    After two people painstakingly exhortation, the so-called "Laohe" gene conversion engineer was moved. In terms of speed, how could the three of them be comparable to the commander-in-chief Zeng Tianhua? He is a strong man with seven gene chains!


    Old he pursed his mouth, "OK, I divide this blood essence into three immediately!"


    Laohe stopped, and the other two stopped at more than ten meters, staring at Laohe tightly to avoid cheating again.


    Lao he carefully cut, a large group of dragon blood demon lion blood essence into three small balls, each flying toward two people.


    One of the young people''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and suddenly jumped to his side. The knife wiped the other''s neck, and a bright red flower bloomed.


    "You..."


    looking down at his companion''s dying anger, he took away the essence of two dragon blood demons and lions, and rushed to Lao he.


    "Die for me!"


    The dagger shot out of Laohe''s chest.


    "Gene weapon..." old he stares big eye, die not to close one''s eyes.

 Chapter 192

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The only surviving gene changer looked excited, and did not care about the gene weapon inserted in Lao he''s chest, and directly reached out to touch the last group of dragon blood demon lion blood essence.


    "Developed, developed!"


    The geneticist''s eyes turned red, and he quickly conceived a beautiful blueprint for the future. He sneaked into the mountains and forests and slowly digested three-quarters of the essence of dragon blood, demon lion and lion. This is the result of years of busy work in Huiji sanctuary! Can let him absorb for years!


    When he is successful, he will quickly break through to the level of Zeng Tianhua, the commander-in-chief of the refuge. With that kind of strength, he can''t live a good life! He wants to be an official in the command post and enjoy the fun of watching others busy with their brains in the office!


    Gudu -


    the blood essence of the dragon blood demon lion separated from the three regiments was reconstituted into a large mass, which was oily and reflected the fascinating red brown mellow luster.


    "It''s better to come early than to come at a good time. I''ll take it for you."


    A palm reaches out and touches the blood essence of the dragon blood demon lion in front of the gene converter. After getting the blood essence, Chu Lin looks up at the young man in front of him.


    Because of the uneven distribution of the blood essence of dragon blood demon lion, you are not a good thing to kill two companions one after another!


    The dream of the gene changer was broken, his face was pale, and his lips lost their blood color.


    "You, you..."


    "what''s the matter?" Chulin sneered and collected the blood essence of dragon blood demon lion into the nano compressor.


    The gene switcher stepped back, touched Lao he and pulled out the gene weapon inserted into his chest.


    "Flying stab! Die to me


    The gene changer said with a vicious smile that although Laozi''s strength is very poor, he is still afraid of you if he has a gene weapon in his body? If you have the gene weapon of gene skill, you are afraid!


    Chu Lin shakes his head, on this level, it can''t waste time with you!


    With a clear sound of "Ding", Chu Lin''s diamond shaped spines flash, and the throwing knife is shot down to one side.


    There was a flash of electric spark in his hand, and a flash of lightning pierced the gene changer''s throat.


    Chu Lin doesn''t look at each other. His body quickly flies towards the distance. He realizes that there is a terrible smell rising from the big black array. It should be the commander-in-chief who leads people to chase him!


    Run! Chu Lin does not hesitate to turn around and walk away. A touch of blood behind him rises from the horizon, and Chu Lin turns into a blue lightning bolt and runs quickly.


    On the wasteland, only a touch of blue electric light and a group of bloody giants chasing back and forth, the speed of the two is similar, and the distance between them has never been narrowed.


    Compared with speed and endurance, he Chu Lin has never been afraid of anyone!


    After Touran city''s challenge competition, he knew that the blood color state of blood inflammation and fluctuation was extremely depleting vitality. He exchanged the gene energy of animal nucleus with each other''s vitality, and he would know who lost and who would gain at a glance!


    "Boy! I will not let you die


    The angry bloody giant roared at the electric light in front of him, and his blood red body became more red under the nourishment of his anger.


    Fool! Chulin will not think of this kind of words in my heart!


    There''s not enough genetic energy! Chulin stops suddenly. The blue electric ball turns into a human shape and falls on a stilt rock. In his hand, he takes out about a dozen animal nuclei and sucks them up. The gene energy is quickly replenished.


    Go!


    Chu Lin once again into the electric ball, a few seconds, the bloody giant closer about a fifth of the distance, which makes the giant behind him chase.


    "Boy, give me back the blood essence of dragon blood demon lion, and I will spare you a dog''s life!"


    The bloody giant roared at Chu Lin in his voice.


    Ha ha! Chulin sneered in his heart. He just let me die, but now he''s sparing my dog''s life?


    Chu Lin didn''t answer, and he went on his way, until the sun turned into sunset, and the day became dark.


    Although Chu Lin drew the animal''s core closer several times, the bloody giant became more and more anxious. The three rebel generals integrated with him constantly warned Zeng Tianhua that their vitality was not enough!


    In the dark, the electric light regiment and the blood flame giant are more eye-catching. As soon as the wild animals in the wilderness see the surging breath fluctuation of the two, they will stay away from them. Even if they are not fully intelligent, they still know the principle of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    In the blood flame giant''s body, when the three were in urgent need, the lightning ball a hundred meters away in front of him flashed and disappeared in the dark wasteland!


    The blood flame giant fell near the place where he disappeared. He went back and forth looking for Chu Lin, but his blood flame flared up. He kicked a piece of rock and broke into pieces of stone.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Roaring -


    the blood essence of the dragon blood demon lion slipped away from his hands and disappeared in front of his eyes. He could only take this silent wasteland to vent his breath, and the flat wasteland was hollowed out by the blood flame.


    With the sound of "puff", the blood flame giant was divided into four parts, and then transformed into human form. Several people in the body realized Zeng Tianhua''s wasted vitality in vain, and resolutely ended the blood flame state."Look! We have to find that kid. It''s near here. He''s not far away The commander-in-chief Zeng Tianhua said fiercely with red eyes: "the four snakes almost killed half of our awakened people, and the strength of Huiji refuge was greatly damaged. This revenge can not be ignored!"


    "Yes


    Meng boguang, Miao Hao, and Wu Yuan, three general of the refuge, Qi Qi, were scattered around Zeng Tianhua and carefully searched for them.


    Under the rock, Chu Lin curiously looks at a small space. If it wasn''t for his avatar''s electric ball, he couldn''t find it!


    This narrow space is full of purple vines, and occasionally small insects crawl in and out of the vine roots.


    The space isolated from the outside world relies on these vines to support a food chain.


    This is a natural array space. The heaven and earth are formed naturally. Chu Lin is marvelous. It is really marvelous!


    "Well, it''s time to have a rest. I don''t know if the bloody giant outside can find him in!"


    Chulin laughs and says, if he continues to run away, chulin is not afraid of the bloody giant. If he continues to chase after him, it will be the giant, not him, who will suffer!


    The other side has lost so much vitality, under the condition of all cards open, is the opponent really his own?


    Chu Lin reached into the nano compressor and took out a large group of dragon blood demon lion blood essence. He was ecstatic. First he took a quarter of the big black array, and then chased out to grab the remaining three-quarters. The whole hundreds of drops of blood essence were all in his hands, and he might not be able to use them all by himself!


    Just leave some for the stupid bear. I hope the stupid bear doesn''t walk around, otherwise he may not be able to find it...


    Chu Lin points to the blood essence of the dragon blood demon lion and recites it quietly.


    Gene extraction!

 Chapter 193

    "Zi"


    the blood essence of dragon blood demon lion rises air mass, a pure energy slowly comes out from the blood essence of dragon blood demon lion, and stretches into silk in the air, and the long smoke filament is gradually absorbed into the body by Chu Lin.


    Extraction succeeded!


    Get a new gene chain talent!


    Gene chain talent: dragon blood demon lion gene chain (incomplete dragon blood demon lion gene chain, integrity 25%)


    essence blood extraction success!


    Chu Lin sees an additional message that suggests "blood essence extraction". At the same time, all his gene chains have increased in different degrees.


    Only 1% of the genes with no origin rapidly rose to 21%, while the rest of the gene chain grew very slowly, with an increase range of 5% - 10%.


    "Blood essence has such advantages!" Chu Lin murmured in astonishment that even if he had a big killer for gene extraction, it was difficult to improve the integrity of part of his gene chain, and this blood essence instantly completed a large part of his gene chain!


    Before he could be happy, the deep-seated pain spread quickly. Chu Lin pressed his lips and tried to endure the pain. He continued to extract the essence of the dragon blood demon lion.


    soon, a large group of dragon blood lion blood went half, and the remaining half looked luster, and the essence of it was taken away by Chu Lin.


    A lot of information is emerging on the gene panel.


    Gene chain talent: chimera gene (incomplete chimera atavism gene, integrity 99%)


    given skills: absolute field.


    Gene chain talent: dark magic touch gene (incomplete demon touch gene, integrity 39%)


    gene chain talent: Magic nightmare gene (incomplete magic nightmare gene chain, integrity 47%)


    gene chain talent: no beginning magic gene (incomplete no beginning magic gene chain, integrity 29%)


    gene chain talent: Blood inflammation fluctuation gene chain (incomplete not perfect) Full blood inflammation fluctuation gene chain, integrity 50%)


    gene chain talent: dragon blood demon lion gene chain (complete dragon blood demon lion gene chain, integrity 100%)


    given skills: tear!


    In addition to these numerical variations of gene chains, there are four gene chains that have long been satisfactory and have not been shown on the gene panel.


    Chu Lin counted the number of gene chains he had already owned, and his mind moved. Isn''t it that he already has ten gene chains? Is it possible to become a blood warrior!


    The gene panel immediately pops up a window.


    Do you wake up? Yes / No.


    (due to the lack of a large number of gene chains in the host, the success rate of blood wake-up is extremely low! Once the awakening blood fails, a gene chain with the lowest integrity will be permanently lost


    Chu Lin looks dignified after reading the gene panel prompt information, and thinks twice and chooses "no". Nowadays, he does not need the strength urgently. There is no need to risk the loss of a gene chain to awaken his blood, especially the probability is extremely low!


    His blood vessel with the lowest integrity is from the corpse of Fu Houbin, commander-in-chief of muyin sanctuary, which is extracted with intermediate energy!


    Whether it''s intermediate energy or the blood gene of the 13th family of the central King City: Wushi Mengsheng, it''s too precious. Chu Lin can''t bear to risk them!


    Chu Lin collected the remaining gray brown blood essence into the nano compressor. The pain still flowed in the blood, and the blue veins in his temples suddenly jumped.


    Chu Lin stands up to relax his muscles and bones.


    "Click!"


    "Strength, physical strength, spirit, these three-dimensional attributes have increased a lot, blood flame fluctuations? Huiji shelter commander? Ha ha


    On the leveled wasteland, general Zeng Tianhua and three rebel generals were wandering around. Three layers of soil had been dug on the ground, but Chu Lin disappeared abruptly.


    The morning sun was getting darker and brighter.


    "Can you still fly! Where''s the boy? "


    The marshal hit the ground with a blow and the mud splashed.


    A rebel general on his side sniffed his nose. He was in a good spirits. He tore his throat and roared: "commander, I smell the smell of energy!"


    "What!"


    Several people gathered together in a hurry to experience.


    Sure enough, an extraordinary genetic energy is flying in the air, even if it is very subtle, almost undetectable! But as the strong seven gene chains, as long as the abnormal energy fluctuations are caught by them, they will certainly attract their attention!


    "It''s natural energy, it''s a wonderful genetic energy!"


    "It''s definitely not the boy''s means, and genetic weapons can''t do that!"


    "Yes, I guess it''s made of nature!"


    Four people, between you and me, the commander-in-chief Zeng Tianhua quickly calmed down and found out the details of each other, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Bombard around! Quick, destroy this natural array! Let''s get that kid out of here


    "YesBoom and boom -


    the four people exploded gene energy on the wasteland, the rocks were broken, the sand was splashed, and the insects were crawling around in panic, and then they were corroded and burned under the violent genetic energy, and became the ashes in the wasteland.


    In the underground space, Chu Lin only felt that his ears were constantly shaking, and the fragile natural space was rapidly disintegrating.


    The edge of the space is growing dark cracks, a little bit to the inside of the phagocytosis.


    The fine cracks soon filled the narrow space. As soon as the purple vines touched the cracks, they were torn off and the fresh juice fell into the soil.


    As if aware of the impending disaster, the insects fly around in the space, and soon "buzz" sound.


    A bug hit the crack in a daze. Before a sound could be heard, it was torn into several pieces by the crack.


    Chu Lin''s scalp is numb and the process of spalling is really terrible!


    Do not dare to delay, in case you are trapped in this space, it is sad!


    Chu Lin quickly touched a rock when he came into the space and felt the energy in it carefully. Then the shadow of the man disappeared in this space.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zeng Tianhua, the commander-in-chief, smashed into the ground with one blow, and the soil was unable to bear the huge force. The soil split and fluctuated, forming a spider web like pattern.


    Dozens of meters behind the marshal, a figure standing unsteadily suddenly appeared. All four of them were beaming with joy.


    "Good boy, you finally come out!"


    With a grim smile on his face, Zeng Tianhua surrounded Chu Lin with the other three rebel generals.


    Chu Lin rubbed his wrist recklessly. In a small space, it was quiet, but even when he stood up, he would knock his head, which was really unable to stretch his body.


    When the four approached, Zeng Tianhua suddenly changed his face.


    "How could your breath be so strong? You... Absorbed the essence of dragon blood, demon lion!"


    The other three people also stopped. It''s impossible for the dragon blood demon lion to absorb the essence blood so quickly. But the breath of Chu Lin is too terrible. It''s not the level of seven gene chains!

 Chapter 194

    "You, you... How dare you, how dare you move our things..."


    the commander-in-chief Zeng Tianhua was dejected, staggered back a few steps, Huiji refuge exhausted human and material resources, and finally was picked peaches by an outsider. If this joke is heard by other shelters, he will not be able to lift his head all his life!


    Chu Lin touched in his arms, took out the remaining gray blood essence and swayed in front of their eyes.


    "I''ve really sucked up most of the blood essence. If you want to, you can take it!"


    You are a big snake with four big teeth? You gave me the demon moon lotus? "


    Chu Lin was generous enough to admit that he nodded and said, "yes, it happens to be the meeting. It''s really a coincidence! Originally, I just wanted to pit your shelter, but I didn''t expect to have dragon blood, demon lion blood essence and other good things


    Commander Zeng Tianhua''s face became more and more distorted, and his eyes were glowing with blood. He wanted to swallow Chu Lin alive. He turned his head to the other three.


    "This kid just absorbed the essence blood, the essence blood is still in the body, the strength growth is limited, we killed him, opened the ink array again, and extracted the dragon blood demon lion essence blood from the boy''s body!"


    Although the other three did not answer, they also stood quietly beside the commander-in-chief to express their support.


    Chulin''s self satisfied smile gradually dissipated and replaced by calmness and killing intention. This Huiji refuge is the target of Chu Lin''s killing.


    Now they even have the idea of killing and refining blood essence. Such practice is against humanity! Let Chu Lin set down the heart of killing!


    "The blood inflammation fluctuates!"


    "Blood dragon changes into life!"


    "Blood and fire burn together!"


    "Blood devil!"


    Each of the four yelled and turned into different blood flame monsters. The four blood flame monsters merged, and the blood flame giant who had chased Chu Lin for more than ten miles appeared in front of Chu Lin.


    "Roar! Boy, you have to die! You shouldn''t have taken our things! "


    In the roar of the blood flame giant, it seems that four people with different voice lines are shouting together, which makes chulin''s cochlea itch.


    "Tear


    Chulin''s right claw flickers black light. The blood flame giant presses in front of him and grabs the bloody fluid of the blood flame giant.


    Bo -


    starting with a touch of lubrication, Chu Lin seems to have caught a mass of sticky ink substance, and a blood flower is separated from the body of the bloody giant.


    "Ah


    Listen to the blood inflammation giant scream, but the other side''s movement does not have the slightest delay, Xueyan giant fist to chulin.


    "Lingwei shenhuoquan!"


    Bang -


    a big hole was blown out of Chu Lin''s chest, and the blood flame splashed on Chu Lin''s body, and the blood sparks fell into his flesh and blood, making a "Zizi" sound.


    "How do you..."


    the blood flame giant took out his fist and looked at the flesh and blood of Chu Lin''s chest rapidly healing. The flesh and bones were liquefied into blood colored liquid and coagulated rapidly. After a while, the big hole in chulin''s chest disappeared, and his skin was smooth and smooth.


    In addition to the clothes in front of the chest was burned out a big hole, the slightest can not see Chu Lin''s chest has been pierced.


    "How can..."


    the blood flame giant opened his eyes, unbelievable, "how can you have the gene chain of blood flame fluctuation! You''re not from Yiming command! Where did you get the blood flame to wave the gene chain! "


    Chu Lin said with a smile: "there are so many coincidences in the world. I just happened to wake up to the" blood flame fluctuation gene chain. "


    "No way!" Roared the blood flame giant.


    "The blood flame fluctuation gene chain is a new type of gene developed by the director of Yiming command area, the joint research institute and several gene changers. It can only be obtained through blood flame catalyst! That thing is firmly controlled by the district governor, and no one can get it by accident! "


    Chu Lin is surprised that such a powerful gene chain is man-made?


    "If you take blood flame catalyst, you can''t wake up naturally! Tell me who you are


    The blood flame giant was out of control. He glared at a pair of big red eyes and called fiercely. Then, a color of fear appeared on his fuzzy face, "you are from Yiming command area, aren''t you?"! You want to destroy our Huiji shelter, a cruel plan, a wicked mind


    Chu Lin laughs and doesn''t reply, so he can think about it.


    "I''m going to kill you, I have to kill you!"


    Commander Zeng Tianhua and the three rebel generals are all traitors of Yiming command area. At the moment, the four people share a common hatred against the enemy, and the blood flame rises sharply, and the flame on his face rises by 30%.


    Chu Lin shook his head. He took dragon blood, demon lion blood essence, and the gene chain made up for it. The opponent''s strongest moves were also immune to most of the damage by his gene chain. What are you going to fight me with!


    "The blood flame dies!"


    This time, the blood flame giant used all his abilities, and the blood flame, which was originally brilliant, soared again with a strange posture.


    Chulin''s body surface is covered with a layer of electric light. He looks at the blood flame giant, and he can''t help but feel a little surprised."If it''s really... It''s killing me!"


    The blood flame giant was flaming, three times more than before, but the blood flame substance in his body had been completely emptied! Even if the four of them defeated Chu Lin, they were still unable to move because of their heavy injuries!


    If they did not have the tenacious vitality of seven gene chains, they would have died on the spot!


    "Hurt yourself first, why...


    Chu Lin shook his head, and the other side was really killing. Under the control of fear, he would rather take the risk of dying out together and exchange the wound with himself.


    "Since you want to die..." Chu Lin gently said: "then I will make you


    "Thunder light!"


    Crackling -


    chulin''s body thundered, and the blue and purple thunder echoed with each other. His body floated gently and rushed to meet the blood flame fire of the blood flame giant.


    "Blood flame... Swallow out!"


    The blood flame giant''s body turned, and the strong flame whirled and melted. A group of scorching sun floated high in the air and fell down toward Chu Lin.


    Chulin''s electric light was not half as powerful as the blood flame, but every ray of light hurt the bone marrow, tore and destroyed the blood flame giant''s body, and chulin''s body was swallowed up in the blood flame, until the electric light completely disappeared, leaving only blood flame surging on the wasteland.


    Boom -


    a violent explosion envelops the flame and expands all around. The sand Bush insect ant, any substance involved in it is swallowed and melted into a part of the flame.


    The blood flame exploded, and the aftershock spread over the wasteland.


    The four figures appeared in the air and fell down together. Each of them was short of arms and legs, especially the commander-in-chief Zeng Tianhua, who had nothing left but his head and half body!


    They turned their own flesh and bones into fuel, and their brains turned into blood flame and exploded to Chu Lin!


    They hurt more than they seem! If a doctor cuts their skin, there is nothing left but rotten flesh and blood!

 Chapter 195

    Organs such as melted butter, half of them are fresh and beating viscera, the other half into pus.


    Genetic energy in the four was rapidly depleted to maintain their bloody wounds.


    "Did we win..."


    a rebel general opened his eyes and said, his body was cut down from his waist, and the blood, flesh and bones with clear lines could be seen in the broken waist, and a layer of transparent genetic energy covered it to prevent blood loss.


    The other two rebel generals roared incessantly in the heavy injuries, only the commander-in-chief, Zeng Tianhua, survived with superb cultivation.


    "Maybe... Cough, as long as the boy''s blood inflammation fluctuation gene chain is not... Huff, not enough complete, it must be..."


    commander in Chief Zeng Tianhua''s eyes stare straight, along his eyes, the half body of the rebel general also looked past.


    I saw a young man in perfect condition standing in a hole in the wasteland. Except some clothes were burned and some blood stains were on his face, he could not see that he was injured at all!


    It''s dangerous...


    Chu Lin sighed darkly. Although he has ten gene chains, only a few gene chains'' integrity can awaken his blood and become a blood warrior. But the blood flame that burned everything really extinguished his elemental state and forced him out of the elemental state.


    Once the unprepared human face that unmatched blood flame. Even if his blood inflammation fluctuation gene chain can reduce some damage for him, he can''t escape serious injury and become one of the four people lying on the ground!


    At the critical moment of life and death, only 29% of the integrity of wujishengsheng gene saved him!


    At the moment when he is about to be engulfed by blood flame, his body turns into a black lacquer shadow like Fu Houbin, and the blood flame involved in chulin''s body is constantly swallowed up by the gene chain of Wushi morsheng.


    Fortunately, the blood flame explodes quickly and goes quickly. After the short-term maintenance of the Wushi monster disappears, Chu Lin becomes a ball lightning again with the help of new genetic energy!


    Under the four pairs of puzzled eyes, Chu Lin walks to the commander-in-chief Zeng Tianhua.


    "How did you... Do it?"


    Zeng Tianhua glared at each word.


    Chu Lin shakes his head. He is not interested in explaining his adventurous journey for a dead man. As the saying goes, late leads to change. No one can tell whether there will be any changes in the process of chulin''s happy explanation, for example, a meddlesome old man suddenly appears?


    "Thunder light!"


    Chu Lin activated elementalization, and a steady stream of thunder and lightning poured on the four people, cutting off their last vitality.


    Sure that they are dead, Chu Lin can''t wait to stretch out his hands.


    "Gene extraction!"


    ...


    ink array.


    The fog in the big array gradually dissipated in the wind, and the emptiness inside made people flustered.


    Four big snakes scrambled for the remains of the demon moon lotus, making the temporary camp a mess. A rebel brigadier general organized his men to escape from the camp.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    A school official lost his mind and asked the rebel brigadier general in fear.


    Marshal Zeng Tianhua has never been a magnanimous figure. From the demon moon lotus that he robbed the school official in public, we can see that this is an unscrupulous officer. He has always acted recklessly with great strength!


    This time, the dragon blood demon lion essence blood hunting plan, from the present point of view, nothing has been achieved, and so many hands have been wasted. Once the commander is angry, these people will not have good fruit to eat!


    A trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of the rebel brigadier. He is a master of six gene chains. Why should he be called back and forth by others! He can live a more comfortable life without Huiji shelter!


    "Go! Let''s go to tuen''an city in the South and join the Tu Mo Wu Association there! "


    At the command of the rebel brigadier general, everyone was upset.


    "There are more than 100 li of limestone jungle, among which there are many dangers, especially the monsters such as forest beetles. It''s too dangerous..."


    "what if the commander-in-chief is investigated?"


    "Will the chairman of Tu Mo Wu society accept us?"


    The rebel brigadier general was so upset and angry that he yelled at the crowd: "if you want to go, follow me. If you don''t want to go, just stay here and wait for the commander-in-chief. There''s not so much bullshit!"


    When the brigadier general finished speaking, the crowd was silent and did not dare to say much, for fear of touching the brigadier general''s anger.


    "General! Look what we''ve got


    Several awakeners of three gene chains drag a howling bear up.


    The brigadier general frowned. "When are you doing this?"


    A school official gritted his teeth and said that he was the one who had seen Chu Lin and bear and robbed demon moon lotus from Chu Lin.


    "I''ve seen this bear! It appeared with a young man, the lotus flower that let the giant snake fight for was the young man who sent me! They are the culprits


    "Good!" As soon as the brigadier general''s spirit was shaken, his eyes turned and he said, "we planned to carry out our original plan and set out for the Tu Mo Wu Association. If we are stopped by the general or his troops, we will give them the bear"Yes


    After a group of disloyal rebels discussed, Chu Lin sat on the tree and whispered.


    "It''s a perfect plan, but can I have my pet back?"


    "Who!" The rebels looked up.


    The schoolmaster who had been cheated by Chu Lin flashed an excited look on his face, pointed to Chu Lin with his tongue tied and said, "yes, who is it... The one who sent the lotus to me!"


    Chu Lin looked at the school official seriously and said, "are you sure it''s not the demon moon lotus from my hand?"


    Chu Lin heavily bit the word "rob".


    The schoolmaster''s face flushed and he jumped up.


    "Bah! You son of a bitch, I said you gave it to me, you gave it to me! Don''t try to make me innocent


    The rebels looked at the red faced schoolmaster, but they didn''t understand it. It was clearly that the schoolmaster robbed other people''s treasures, and then was taken away by the commander-in-chief, and then attracted a giant snake.


    These rebels are not good things. Isn''t it normal for people to take things for themselves? The real culprit is not this school official!


    The chief brigadier''s eyes were full of misdeeds. In his heart, this man and the bear were all scapegoats ready to present to the commander-in-chief!


    Chu Lin suddenly burst out momentum, the breath of ten gene chains is incomparable, directly crushed all the people present!


    "Who else is in Huiji refuge?" Chu Lin said in a deep voice.


    The rebels are out of breath. Once the big black iron chain is loosened, the bear will move his paw around the busy track of chulin.


    "There are two vice generals and three generals..."


    the forehead of brigadier general is cold and sweaty. He can feel that he can''t pass three moves in Chu Lin''s hands with all his strength, so he has to tell the truth honestly.


    Chu Lin is silent, so many people... If you really rush into Huiji shelter, you won''t be able to kill them for a while!


    What''s more, the other party is from Yiming command area, in case more people are attracted...


    and

 Chapter 196

    After killing the four generals, Chu Lin extracted their blood inflammation fluctuation gene chain, which made this gene chain directly mended and integrated, making its strength more powerful.


    Chulin looked at the camp after being tossed by a giant snake and said in a deep voice, "where are the four giant snakes and other beasts?"


    The rebel brigadier general nervously pointed to the dark gray stone jungle.


    The limestone jungle that they used to come in and out of now just feels like a man eating hell. Today, they can run out of the giant snakes and monsters with at least seven gene chains. Will they come out tomorrow? Crocodile?


    Chu Lin nodded and pretended to be pleased: "that giant snake has devoured the demon moon lotus and eaten so many people in your refuge. Now it has stretched its muscles and bones. It must be a great tonic! I''m going to catch them now


    Said Chu Lin licked his lips, the rebels were afraid to move, believe it.


    In the eyes of a group of rebels, the weak eat the strong, and the strong regard the weak as nothing.


    It''s not impossible to fill the snake''s appetite with so many people!


    Chu Lin turned to go, as if to think of something and then turned back: "Oh, by the way, your commander-in-chief and the three generals have divided up a lot of dragon blood demon lion blood essence and run away. I''ve only got more than half of it. When I''ve finished eating the snake, I''ll go to Huiji shelter to settle accounts with you


    After that, Chu Lin took out the tarnished blood essence and swayed in front of them. Then he dragged the bear into the limestone jungle.


    After Chu Lin left, the oppressive momentum gradually declined.


    "At least eight gene chains, or even higher! Better than the general! " Said the brigadier general, looking at a group of school officials who had fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Now, the school official asked," are we going to get up carefully? "


    The brigadier general slapped him in the face and cursed, "the madman is in the limestone jungle. You''re going to kill yourself!"


    He grabbed the school official who brought the demon moon lotus, "we will take this troublemaker back to Huiji refuge, and obey the orders of the Deputy commanders!"


    Dozens of awakened people burned their bodies and marched toward Huiji sanctuary with the only culprit.


    Chu Lin stood in the limestone jungle, watching them gradually away.


    "It''s been eight days since I left Tuan city. Huiji refuge will certainly compete for power and gain in these days. There is no time to go to Tuan city. In addition, I can leave at least one or two months for Minsheng chamber of Commerce because of my possibility in the limestone jungle! I hope they can evacuate as soon as possible. "


    Chu Lin can be killed in Huiji refuge, but once a living person is set aside, they will surely go to tu''an city''s demon butcher, which will bring trouble to the Minsheng chamber of Commerce!


    "Gone


    Chu Lin takes a picture of big black and goes on to the East.


    "Ow..."


    Da Hei sobbed in a low voice, and his eyes were staring at the dragon blood demon lion essence blood in Chu Lin''s hand.


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes. The demon moon lotus had been lost by him. Anyway, he couldn''t use the blood essence. It''s not impossible to feed Dahei!


    "Gene extraction!"


    Chu Lin''s black blood essence in his hands is steaming smoke, and the inside of the blood essence is bubbling with bubbles, which makes it more turbid.


    Big black eyes a bright, this transpiration from the essence of blood mist, although not comparable to the demon moon lotus, but also an excellent tonic.


    "Woo --"


    the entrance is soft, the blood is surging, and the gene energy is growing rapidly. But soon, a pain coming from the bone crawls over the bear''s simple and honest face. The road that Chu Lin and Yi Yun once walked through, now it''s its turn to be dark!


    "Oh


    There was a roar of a bear in the forest, which made birds fly.


    The sand and stone wasteland is endless, the sun is high in the sky, the vegetation is rare, the animals are hidden in the ground, it is difficult to supplement food.


    After walking on the wasteland for more than ten days, chulin and Dahei only caught some wild rabbits and barely fought tooth sacrifice.


    "It''s no wonder that this area is so inaccessible that even water can''t be found. Let alone human beings, even exotic animals prefer to stay in such places."


    Chu Lin sighs. With the support of genetic energy, Chu Lin will not be a problem for another month, but Dahei is a strange animal that has not been awakened for a long time. Even if he breaks through one after another, his genetic energy can''t withstand consumption.


    For more than ten days, dahaiyang''s black and bright fur has become dull and dry.


    "Oh


    Big black nose, seems to smell something.


    Chu Lin was surprised to see the past, "are you a dog?"? What do you smell? "


    A few days ago, Dahei dug out a rabbit hole under the sand and pulled out two rabbits from it. Chu Lin sighed that the beasts had a keen sense of smell. Now what did it smell?


    "Oh


    Big black and small steps to run, stop under a big yellow brown stone, and then force to move the stone.


    Under the stone, gathered together a square inch of wet soil, some black ants nest under it, tenacious reproduction and survival. There are also some frightened into a ball of watermelon insects, long legs of strange insects and so on.Dahei didn''t eat for so many days and saw so many insects. It seemed that a hungry man entered the cafeteria with red eyes.


    "Insects..."


    Chu Lin curled his mouth and turned his head away from Da Hei. Although the insects were full of protein in his stomach because of the terrible digestion ability of the awakened one, Chu Lin still couldn''t get down there...


    when big black was about to eat, chulin looked out into the distance, and he was overjoyed, and a hazy city appeared in the distance.


    Finally see the city!


    The closer you are to the city, the more extraordinary you feel. The city is surrounded by sand mounds, but there is an endless stream at the gate of the city. There are more people coming and going than the resource rich plain!


    The caravans lined up to enter the city with various kinds of exotic animals carrying goods. Human beings and foreign animals crowded together. It was not noticeable that Chu Lin stood at the end of the queue with a bear.


    "Is this awakened adult going to the city to buy supplies?"


    As soon as Chu Lin entered the city, he was stopped and questioned enthusiastically.


    Chu Lin nodded. He needed to supplement both the living materials and the cultivation materials.


    "Yes, is there any place in the city to recommend?"


    The man''s face brightened, "then you''ve got the right one! As long as you hold an invitation, you can enter the auction. I just have an invitation letter, as long as the awakened adult is willing to...


    the man rubbed his fingers and laughed.


    It turned out to be a yellow cow... Chu Lin asked directly, "how much is it?"


    "Only 20 low-level cores! The invitation is yours! " The yellow cow is overjoyed and takes out a brand-new hard paper card with some delicate patterns on it.


    Chu Lin was too lazy to talk much. He directly took out 20 low-level animal nuclei and threw them to the cattle. "You take me, I can''t find where it is."

 Chapter 197

    "Where is this giant river city? It''s a sand city!"


    Under the leadership of the yellow cattle, Chu Lin felt his face hurt before he got to the auction. No wonder the passers-by came either with a veil or a robe.


    "Hey, hey The yellow cow said with a smile: "you don''t know. Forty years ago, there was a huge river in this huge river city. After the city, the giant river city relied on the trade of the giant river. But then a huge beast appeared, and Shengsheng drank up the huge river. Only by turning this oasis into a desert, can the giant river city become unworthy of its name...


    a strange animal drinking a big river raw and raw? What''s the size of the beast''s stomach?


    Chu Lin didn''t entangle himself with this story, which was more like a strange story in the street. He looked around attentively.


    "The awakening Lord, the auction is coming. You can sit in first, and the meeting will start!" The Yellow Cattle laughs ha ha to say, pour the difference net to earn more than ten animal nucleus, he appears very happy.


    "Oh, yes The Yellow Cattle approached Chu Lin in a low voice and said, "the giant river city has complicated forces. You''d better be careful!"


    Chu Lin did not care about nodding, "thank you, you go busy!"


    Outside the auction, there have been many awakened people in robes gathered together in twos and threes, chatting in low voices.


    There are also rich people, in a group of people, surging into the auction.


    Chulin and Dahei eat something at will and walk to the magnificent hall of the auction.


    "Invitation letter!" A uniformed doorman reached for Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin sends out the invitation letter, and the other party glances at Chu Lin, pointing to the big underworld behind him.


    "It needs an invitation too!"


    Chu Lin frowned, "I only have one. Can I buy one now?"


    "Ha ha?" The lazy gatekeeper was happy. He suddenly got up, stretched out three fingers and said with a smile: "yes, three hundred animal cores!"


    "So expensive?" Chu Lin questioned: "is this price wrong?"


    The man standing at the gate looked up and down at Chu Lin, and saw that he was dusty and wearing shabby clothes. And the bear and other beast behind Chu Lin''s fur is dim, full of dust, hair congealed together.


    He decided in his heart that the young man in front of him must be a loose man with some strength. Such a person has no backstage and can extort money at will!


    "Three hundred is three hundred! You don''t have to go in if you don''t want to hand it in! "


    He threw Chu Lin''s invitation letter and threw it back to chulin. He raised his head and snorted.


    Chulin frowned and his eyes flashed with murder, but it was too arrogant to kill other people''s men in front of the auction...


    Chu Lin caused a crowd of passers-by. Those who participated in the auction were rich or expensive, and Chu Lin was a rag of rags. They all surrounded him and pointed out.


    "Liu Xiaosi! What are you doing


    A young girl''s voice rings from behind Chu Lin, but the anger in the voice is frightening. The gatekeeper who makes trouble for Chu Lin immediately shrinks and looks at him in horror.


    Chu Lin turns his head, and a vigorous and vigorous woman comes quickly. Her face is covered with a white veil, and her long and narrow eyes are bright.


    Liu Xiaosi just looked at the other side, and he was afraid to look down at him.


    The tall woman looked at Chu Lin and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, the poor service of Wanjia auction has brought you trouble. We can give you a free private room to solve the problem of your Alien partner!"


    Thanks for being lazy with chugang


    The woman nodded and looked at the doorpost viciously, "Liu Xiaosi! I''ll make it clear to my father about today


    Liu Xiaosi was surprised, "cousin, don''t go and tell the clan leader that I''m wrong, but I can''t do it!"


    "You go back first!" The woman waved to Liu Xiaosi, turned her head and looked at Chu Lin, and she was full of spring. "Mr. awakener, come with me!"


    "Well!" Chu Lin nods and glances back at Liu Xiaosi, who is just on the other side''s twisted face.


    Isn''t this gate post a normal person? Is he the cousin of the eldest daughter? It''s really strange... Chu Lin shakes his head and doesn''t care about other people''s family affairs.


    Under the leadership of the woman, Chu Lin has no obstacles all the way. The woman seems to be the manager here. All the people who see her salute her respectfully.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss Hanyan?"


    A young man in a casual shirt, but holding a folding fan, followed by a group of suit leather collar guards, the breath is different.


    This looks very carefree childe brother stopped Chu Lin and the woman who led the way for him.


    "Wei Tu?" Liu Hanyan frowned, "I''m working, stay away from me!"


    Wei Tu did not give up. "Sister Han Yan, what do you like in the auction today? I have nothing else. I have enough animal nuclear control. I will help you get it!"


    "Oh Liu Hanyan pulled the veil off his face and drew a sneer at his red lips.The auction was opened by her family. As the manager of the auction, she would like to draw something on the list directly. Afterwards, she would use the animal''s core to make up for the things according to the cost price. Where could anyone buy them?


    Liu Hanyan''s posture really annoyed Wei Tu, Wei Tu did not dare to offend Liu Hanyan, so he had to look at Liu Hanyan''s side, the man with a gray face.


    Wei Tu shook the folding fan and roared at Chu Lin: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a young man chasing girls? Get out of your way


    Chu Lin is to accept the stuffy, is to wear a little dirty, how a dog look at people low, think he is easy to bully?


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, and slightly revealed a trace of Qi. However, the childe, who had awakened a gene chain, was startled and ran into the guard behind him.


    "You Childe''s eyes widened. At that moment, he felt that his heart was pinched and his heart suddenly hurt. If the man behind him did not hold him steady, he could fall down on the spot!


    "What?" Chu Lin''s eyes stare back, and a trace of blood flame rises in his eyes. The blood flame that can burn everything is a great deterrent to all life.


    Facing up to Chu Lin''s eyes, Wei Tu only felt a shock in his heart. Countless bloody scenes flashed through his mind, and he was frightened in situ. A sour lower body, a Sao flavor in the air.


    "Wei Tu!"


    Liu Hanyan''s pretty face was white, and he quickly covered his mouth and nose to avoid it.


    As usual, Wei Tu often makes trouble in her auction, but this time, she is incontinent in front of the guests in the auction hall of her house! How much trouble did this bring to their auction!


    "Yes... Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Wei Tu covered his crotch and ran out in a hurry. As he ran, the leg of his trousers was still overflowing with orange and steaming liquid.


    A group of guards could not help themselves.

 Chapter 198

    Even the daughter of a large family who has experienced many battles and has seen all kinds of anecdotes, she has suffered so much in front of the guests.


    "This guest, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    In contrast to the usual cold and gorgeous past, Han Yan bowed down to Chu Lin to apologize, causing some passers-by to stare straight.


    They can''t help but wonder, what''s the origin of this boy, and even let the daughter of the Liu family lead the way in person?


    Fortunately, Chu Lin came early enough. In addition to Wei Tu, a childe who did not do anything, he did not provoke other rich young men.


    I don''t care. I don''t care


    Whether it was Liu Xiaosi when he entered the film store, or Wei Tu, the son of a young man, or even the Han Yan lady in front of him, their strength was very weak, so they were not seen by Chu Lin.


    The box is on the second floor of the auction house. The environment is elegant, with sofa, toilet and TV. There is also a girl holding a brand waiting in the room.


    After the auction starts, you can watch the live situation on TV and write a number on the sign to let the girl take it out.


    "Guests come from afar. You can wash and gargle first. We provide clothes from the chamber of Commerce for guests to choose from. If there is nothing wrong, I will withdraw first!"


    Liu Hanyan, with a formulaic smile on his face, closed the door and left.


    "Hoo!"


    Chu Lin lies down in the sofa and waves to Dahei to wash it. Although the bear is a bit dull, it is not stupid. The shower equipment can be used as long as it is slightly manipulated.


    Chu Lin waved to the girl in the room.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The girl in the white uniform looks very tall and straight. Her beautiful face and short hair make her look very energetic, just like a delicate white strawberry, which can''t help swallowing.


    Only the unified formula smile on his face made Chu Lin uncomfortable.


    Since entering the auction, every woman here has been wearing this kind of fake smile, which makes their youth and beautiful dress pale a lot.


    Come on, what does it have to do with him? It''s not his wife.


    "Do you have an auction guide for guests?"


    Chu Lin changed a new suit, holding a glass of fruit wine with ice in his hand. Of course, all of these have to pay for the pit!


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The girl took off her high heels and went out. Soon she came in with a thick picture book and handed it to Chu Lin.


    It is worthy of being an auction in a big commercial city. Chu Lin saw a few rare things outside at a glance.


    One cubic meter nano compressor, bone marrow of Asian Dragon species, gene mutation agent!


    In particular, gene mutation agents are the most precious props for the unawakened middle and senior soldiers. Taking them has a high probability of directly promoting the evolution of the body, awakening the gene chain and becoming the awakened one!


    This kind of medicine has always been in short supply in every big family!


    Chulin quickly flipped over the map, his eyes brightened, and finally he found what he was interested in, Chilin steel!


    In the picture is a piece of red Lin steel the size of a fist. It is not enough to make a weapon. However, since Chu Lin lost the flying dragon and halberd, he has not been able to take advantage of it. Although the power of half of the spikes is fair, there is no way to break the game at the critical moment. He is often thrown into a nano compressor to eat ash.


    It''s just for repairing half of the diamond spines!


    Chulin looked at the surface of the fire red metal block like fish scales, and his heart beat. His fingers touched the picture book of red Lin steel, and his heart was filled with longing.


    After reading for a long time, I turned to the next page. The items at the back were all kinds of exotic animal materials and a small amount of genetic weapons, which were often collected by big families and powerful forces. As long as the price was not too unreasonable, they would be easily auctioned out.


    Until Chu Lin turned to the last page, saw a pagoda shaped cone object, a question mark was gently marked on the upper right corner, and the starting price below was directly the frightening 1000 pit!


    What is so expensive? The starting price of most genetic weapons is only 500 animal nuclei.


    Concentrated incense: consumable (one piece), tested by thousands of inspectors, it has the effect of calming the mind and concentrating the mind. Long term use has unknown special effects.


    Ha ha!


    Chu Lin laughs and shakes his head. It turns out that it''s something that he didn''t understand at the auction. He just didn''t want to sell it at a low price, so he bid a high price of 1000 animal cores. If he sold it, he would earn blood. If he didn''t sell it, he would wait for the next auction.


    Is it just something to keep spirits? Chu Lin shook his head. What did he want this thing to do!


    "Ow..."


    Dahei washed his whole body wet, and a bear with steaming heat climbed out of the bathroom.


    The head and the body were shaking, and the water stains were all over the place.


    The girl in white gently said to Chu Lin, "Sir, the auction is about to start. Do you want to wash it first?""No...


    Chu Lin''s voice has just dropped, and the live TV in front of him lights up the picture of the auctioneer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the auction site of Wanjia. I''m Jin Yong, the auctioneer. Now let''s invite the first auction, the head of a fresh dragon lizard! The starting price is 60 pit! "


    The head and half of the body of the dragon lizard were pushed out. The cut-off was covered with special plastic film. Chu Lin could clearly see its fleshy texture.


    After a bit of whispering below, there was an offer immediately.


    "70 core!"


    "75 pit!"


    "100 core!"


    Finally, the half of the dragon lizard was photographed by a young man wrapped in a robe. He took something and left the meeting in a hurry, apparently not interested in anything else.


    Chu Lin speculates that it may also be the other party''s shyness.


    "Next item, a 200 ml bottle of gene mutation potion!" Auctioneer Jin Yong exaggerated tone called: "everyone, this is 200 ml of liquid medicine, can train many awakeners for the family! If you are already excited, please quote your price in the label! The starting price is 400 pit! "


    "405 cores!"


    "450 cores!"


    "500 animal core, we just wing will want, also hope you give us a face of the rigid wing club!"


    A middle-aged man stands out from a private room. Even if a group of people are moved, no one dares to bid high.


    The gang wing Association recently occupied a small town in the wilderness, either to form a tribe or to become a refuge for the rebels. No one can tell their attitude, but no one is willing to offend the powerful Gang wing club for some gene mutation potions.


    "Only 500 animal nuclei can be sold for 200 ml of gene mutation liquid..." Chu Lin shook his head slightly, and the price was cheap.

 Chapter 199

    "The next auction item, 1560g of Chilin steel, comes from the volcanic gene rich underground, with rare production and troublesome mining. It has always been an excellent weapon forging metal. For those who want to make their own weapons, please bid as much as possible! The starting price is 280 cores


    Chilin steel is precious, but it is also a little too small. There is no reserve of it in the hands of all major forces. If the 1560g steel is bought back, it will be too long to invest in the next auction! Where have direct buy gene weapon cost-effective!


    Customers began to discuss, but no one asked for a price. For a long time, a voice sounded from the venue.


    "285 pit!"


    The auctioneer breathed a sigh of relief, and finally someone made an offer. He gently raised the mallet and looked at the market, "285 times, does anyone offer a higher price?"


    "285 twice!"


    The gray haired man who called out the offer was smiling, and the red Lin steel seemed to be within his reach.


    Chu Lin immediately wrote a number on the sign and ordered the girl in the room to send the sign out.


    "290 pit!" The girl read out chulin''s offer.


    Gray haired man''s face smile stagnant, he frowned to see Chu Lin''s private room, then stood up and quoted a price: "300 animal nuclei!"


    Chulin offers.


    "305 pit!"


    "350 pit!"


    "Up to 350..." chulin gently sighed, this price is also too fast, but the red Lin steel he potential in must get! The hand moves quickly, and writes down another price to send out.


    "360 core!"


    The gray haired man looks at chulin and offers the price. His face is cold. 350 animal cores are the final offer from the organization. If he offers a higher price, he will have to spend his own money!


    Working for an organization, you don''t get any oil and water. If you have to build a little bit of it yourself, it will be too bad!


    The grey haired man took a deep breath and looked at Chu Lin''s room. He decided to quote again. If you lose a little bit, you will lose a little bit. "365 animal nucleus, brother of compartment 11, I''m the purchase of gang Yi Hui. You''d better think about whether you want to offend us just wing club before you make an offer. Hum, I''ll say that in a good word!"


    The gray haired man finished, he threw his robe and sat down. The hall was quiet.


    "The gang wing club has been too arrogant recently!" In the No.3 luxurious private room, a graceful and elegant young man with a long blue sword in his hand said coldly: "Juhe city is a commercial city established by our family. His strong wings will be a fart!"


    Your childe is similar to Na Wei Tu in five or six points, but one is smooth and the other is sharp. Their bearing is completely different.


    Next to your son, an old man nodded: "the gang wing club is really arrogant, but they have a strong blood relationship president. Outside the wasteland, they are also a big man who can''t say a word. This president has just awakened his blood, and it''s inevitable that he has the mentality of a nouveau riche!"


    Other rooms also have different reactions.


    "Gang Yi Hui? Recently, so many powerful forces have come to participate in the event of Juhe city ruins?"


    "Oh, the gang wing club!"


    "What are they?"


    Chu Lin frowned in box 11 and raised his head to ask the only two people in the room, the girl responsible for holding up the sign.


    "Do you know what kind of power the gang wing will be?"


    The girl in a white suit pursed her lips and said nervously, "a group of recently rising big powers have occupied a city. The president is said to be placed in the command area, and is also a figure who covers the sky with one hand!"


    In the command area, too? This can''t help but let Chu Lin be cautious. A command area has to control dozens of command posts. Each command area has the strength of the generation of heaven, and there are people who have awakened their blood!


    Although Chu Lin has ten gene chains, he is still a little short of awakening blood.


    The auction house has always opened the door to do business, and the most disgusting thing is to interfere with the bidding of customers. However, they did not stop the behavior of the rigid wing Association, which shows that the other party is not willing to provoke the rigid wing Association and chooses to acquiesce in the behavior of the rigid wing Association.


    I also looked at the red scale covered red Lin steel in the illustrated book. I was really reluctant to give up. It was hard for me to bite my teeth. I didn''t intend to stay in Juhe City anyway. Could he chase me to the ends of the earth for a fist sized red Lin steel?


    Chulin wrote a number on the number plate and handed it to the girl in white, "go, give me a quotation"


    the girl in white nodded in surprise, surprised at chulin''s boldness.


    "370 pit!"


    After chulin''s room 11 quoted the price, there was a lot of noisy discussion in the meeting room. How dare the unknown private room 11 really dare to make an offer?


    Usually, the top ten private rooms in Wanjia auction house are customized rooms for adults. From the 11th, they are all private rooms ordered by scattered people or small forces in the surrounding areas. The rigid wing club is also squeezed into the threshold of big forces, and someone dares to offend the gang wing club!"Hum!"


    Gray haired man clapped the armrest of the chair, angrily sat in the seat, venting his displeasure.


    The task assigned by the president of the rigid wing association must be completed. Since the boy doesn''t have long eyes, don''t blame us for being merciless!


    The auction of Chilin steel is just a small episode. The trained auctioneer is not affected by this twists and turns. He continues to auction the next item with a smile on his face.


    The red Lin steel was quickly sent to Chu Lin''s private room. Chu Lin stroked the well-defined red Lin steel, and the air was filled with the peculiar sulfur smell of Chilin steel, which made him extremely happy.


    With Chilin steel, he will be able to repair half of the diamond spikes. At that time, in addition to his genetic talent, he will have a big killer!


    Chulin slightly calms the mood, the red Lin steel into the nano compressor.


    "It''s a pity that the core is not enough!" Chu Lin sighs. In fact, there are a lot of things Chu Lin wants to buy in this auction. In addition to a mess of genetic weapons, there are only a dozen or so animal cores left.


    By the way! Chu Lin suddenly thought of a note. Gene weapons are so rare that he can transfer all the genetic weapons he can''t use!


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled and raised his head to ask the girl, "will you auction for gene weapons?"


    The girl in white is a little curious. She often sees people who buy gene weapons, but few people sell them.


    "Take it! We will always collect all kinds of exotic animal materials and gene weapons at auction. No matter how many genetic weapons you have in your hands, we will eat them! "


    "Good!" Chu Lin''s face bloomed with a smile, "call your manager, you can''t do this, I have a big business!"


    The girl in white nodded in a muddle. Although she didn''t believe it in her heart, she still honestly conveyed Chu Lin''s words to the manager under the influence of professionalism.

 Chapter 200

    "Big business?"


    The man in a suit raised his eyes behind the table and said, "the No. 11 compartment is just a private room given by a little sister in order to compensate for a casual person. What big business can the dilapidated boy have?"


    The girl in white remembers the joyful Chu Lin holding the red Lin steel. She is not very sure in her heart. She just narrates Chu Lin''s words in the original.


    "Well, I see!" The man waved his hand. "I don''t have time to listen to a kid talking nonsense. Let him finish shopping and get out of here."


    "Brother Liu Hanyan was pretty and frowned, "Dad asked you to manage the auction, not to let you make a fool of yourself. If customers have a need to see it or not, it will become!"


    The man said with a smile, "if everyone calls me so, I''ll be tired to death after a day!"


    Liu Hanyan chest holding a breath, pretty standing up, "you don''t go, then I go!"


    Liu Hanyan opened the door and left.


    The man sitting on the throne sighed and had to tidy up his clothes and quickly followed him, "nonsense. I''d like to see how you want to make a fool of yourself. I don''t think you''ve fallen in love with that boy!"


    In private room 11, they arrived together soon.


    "This is Liu Hanyan, the director of Wanjia auction, who is in charge of the auction. This is Liu Fengyi, the general manager of Wanjia auction


    Chu Lin met Liu Hanyan and nodded to each other, and Liu Hanyan returned with a smile.


    When Chu Lin looks at Liu Fengyi, the general manager with a bad face, he can''t help but feel puzzled. Is the attitude of the 10000 auction houses so bad?


    Chu Lin wanted to talk but stopped. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Hurry up!" Liu Fengyi, the general manager, said with a sneer: "you said there was a big business? It''s said that you want to sell gene weapons. Don''t just take out a handful and a half and think it''s a big business! We have a lot of "big business" in the auction of ten thousand houses


    Chu Lin sees the man''s hostility and frowns at Liu Hanyan, the woman who brought him to box 11.


    Liu Hanyan also has a pretty face and looks very angry, but she is angry with her elder brother.


    Liu took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, then squeezed out a smile and said to Chu Lin: "Sir, we have enough money for the 10000 auction to buy gene weapons. You can rest assured!"


    Chu Lin raised his eyebrows, pointed to the general manager Liu Fengyi and said, "what''s the matter with him? Don''t you welcome customers at the auction? "


    Liu Fengyi was angry and high spirited, and clenched his fist. "You..."


    before the words were uttered, he was glared back by his sister.


    Liu Hanyan stood in front of Liu Feng''s noodles and bowed to Chu Lin and said, "my brother is always hot tempered. If you offend your husband, please forgive me!"


    Chu Lin looks up at the strange brother and sister. Instead of saying anything more, he takes out a pile of gene weapons, including knives, forks, swords and halberds.


    Each of these genetic weapons has been polished and rusted in the crazy lion tribe. Yiyun also ordered people to wipe them one by one, so it looks bright and clean and brand-new.


    Liu Fengyi''s anger on his face was momentarily stagnant. Seeing so many gene weapons, he seemed to want to squeeze out some smiling faces, but he didn''t succeed. His face was full of joy and anger, which was extremely funny.


    Liu Hanyan didn''t have any hope, but came by the rules and regulations of the auction. He didn''t expect that the boy who looked dusty would bring him a big surprise!


    Liu Hanyan''s beautiful eyes glared round, almost unable to restrain his excited expression, calmed down for a long time before he looked up at Chu Lin.


    "These... These are all yours, sir?"


    Chu Lin looked lazily at Liu Han''s flue: "otherwise!"


    Liu Fengyi''s heart is pounding. Every month at the auction, many genetic weapons are handled. They are good, but many of them are sent by others for identification and not sold out. Some are auctioned. Their auction houses only have the right to auction for each other and can only earn some commission money.


    If so many gene weapons are sold by the other party to Wanjia auction, he, the general manager, will make a great contribution!


    At that time, in front of the old man, there is also some capital to speak!


    "Cough!" Liu Fengyi pretended to go to the gene weapons, his eyes glowing with blazing light, "Sir, are these weapons ready to be handed over to the auction of ten thousand families! I, Liu Fengyi, can give you a satisfactory price on behalf of Wanjia auction


    Chu Lin, however, does not look at Liu Fengyi, who is in front of him. He just turns his head and says to Liu Hanyan, who is shining with strange light in his eyes.


    "Miss Han Yan, I have 12 gene weapons in total. Take them out to exchange for animal cores. See how much you can change. It''s up to you. If you don''t follow the way of auction, just follow your purchase price. I need to do it as soon as possible! "


    Liu Hanyan has a smile on her face. She has been running the auction for more than a year. Of course, she has her own way. These 12 genetic weapons can easily double and earn back when they are changed hands. If there is no auction, she can earn more!


    Liu Hanyan''s red lips are slightly warped, and his eyes are flowing with color and water waves."Good! Thank you very much for your trust. I will do it well and give you a satisfactory account! "


    "Wait!" Liu Fengyi saw that things were developing in a bad direction and interrupted their conversation.


    "This gentleman! How can you sell to private people at our auction In Liu Fengyi''s eyes, he was half anxious and half ruthless. "Our 10000 auction houses have professional services and complete means. Please hand over the gene weapons to our 10000 auction houses, and we will not let you down!"


    Chu Lin didn''t go to see Liu Fengyi, the general manager. As soon as he entered the door, he showed that he was bossy and arrogant. He was doomed to the result of the matter!


    Chu Lin regards Liu Feng as Wu Wu, he smiles and nods to Liu Hanyan, "everything is please you!"


    Liu Hanyan was elated, "I will arrange appraisers for you, and I will buy them according to the 50% premium of the purchase price! Oh, by the way, what''s your name, sir? "


    "Just call me Chu Lin!"


    Chu Lin sits beside the gene weapon and sips the fruit wine with ice in his leisurely manner. "Remember to bring me some exotic animal materials back. I need to use it. The money is deducted from the price of gene weapons."


    "Good!"


    Liu Hanyan leaves in a fluttering way, leaving only Liu Fengyi''s feet jumping.


    As the general manager of the auction, Liu Fengyi, who had suffered such a loss, was bought and sold in front of his face, but had nothing to do with his own general manager of the auction, so he had to slam the door angrily.


    "Stinky boy, stinky bitch..."


    Liu Fengyi pauses for a moment, but still doesn''t dare to call his sister a "Stinky bitch". If someone hears this, it will surely cause a great disturbance.

 Chapter 201

    Liu Fengyi slammed the door to leave, angry, all the way back to his general manager''s office, a few porcelain vases in a row, just feel a little calm down some anger in his heart.


    "Chu Lin? Hum! Chu Lin! I must make you look good! "


    The ground was covered with broken porcelain pieces. The water in the vase was sprinkled with red carpet. The servants squatted on the ground to pick up the pieces. A prying young man came in outside.


    "Sister Han Yan is not here?"


    Wei Tu looked at the general manager''s office and made sure that the image that always touched his mind was not there. Wei Tu then walked into the general manager''s office.


    A listen is to find his sister, Liu Fengyi is angry gradually. But when he saw that it was Wei Tu, he didn''t dare to get angry, so he had to hold his breath in his heart.


    "She''s not here, she''s busy!" Liu Feng Yi snorted coldly and glanced away his eyes. Wei Tu is a pure waste, but his brother is a famous genius in the giant river city. Don''t offend him!


    "Oh


    Wei Tu licked his lips, with some pleading in his eyes, "brother Liu, I have one thing to ask of you!"


    Liu Fengyi snorted coldly. Wei Tu knew what he was going to do when he pouted his buttocks. Liu Fengyi knew what was related to his sister at random. He did not pee and looked at himself in the mirror. His sister, who was so arrogant, might like Wei Tu''s advice!


    Wei Tu ignored Liu Fengyi''s attitude, but went on to say: "the boy in the No. 11 compartment stole other people''s things. I''m here to report it!"


    "Room 11?" Liu Fengyi''s hand action stops, isn''t that Chu Lin? "What did he steal? Did you see it? "


    Wei Tu''s face turned red. He was not used to lying for the first time. Maybe it was because he had the talent to lie. He quickly adapted to it. He said to Liu Feng with a smile: "he stole other people''s gene weapons!"


    "Gene weapons!"


    Liu Feng Yi Teng stand up, that is not a coincidence! Chu Lin just sold them gene weapons!


    "Are you sure?" Liu Fengyi frowned and asked.


    "I''m sure!" Wei Tu had a certain appearance, "I Wei Tu, you know, I''m a bit glib, but I''ve never told a lie!"


    Wei Tu quickly adapted to the feeling of lying, not only did not have any psychological burden, but also quickly volatilized his acting talent.


    "The boy threatened me with the stolen gene weapon and seduced miss Hanyan, but I saw through all of them! Brother Liu, catch the boy quickly


    Liu Fengyi confirmed the seriousness of the situation, slowly sat in the chair, "no hurry... Do you have any witnesses?"


    Wei Tu patted his chest, "I am a witness, I see it! Oh, there''s another person who found out, but not with me! Liu Xiaosi, come here


    Wei Tu waved to the door. Soon, Liu Xiaosi came in rubbing his hands.


    Liu Xiaosi took a look at Wei Tu, then said sincerely: "yes, I saw that boy stole it from other people''s warehouse. I happened to pass by, but I didn''t dare to say it!"


    Liu Fengyi''s heart is more convinced, if a person may say is a lie, then two people! What''s more, Chu Lin was wearing dirty clothes when he entered the door. Why didn''t he change into clean clothes when he really had money! It means that he has no money after stealing, and he is in a hurry to sell the stolen goods!


    Good! Sold stolen goods to our auction, but also cheat our family''s eldest lady!


    Liu Fengyi''s heart is incomparable, this time, can''t let Chu Lin fall into the net of law, but also let his sister who has been suppressing him fall into a trap!


    Hum, the mall is a man''s battlefield. A woman should honestly embroider flowers at home!


    In room 11, a large number of exotic animal materials were soon delivered. Many of them also carry the label of Wanjia auction, which was obviously taken from the inventory directly.


    Chulin put things directly into the nano compressor.


    Several old scholars with white beards crowded into Chu Lin''s room one after another. When they saw a table full of gene weapons, it was as if Wei Tu saw Liu Hanyan.


    "This... So much at once!"


    "This is a gene weapon for some years!"


    "It seems to have been dug out of the soil!"


    Experts know if there is one.


    These things are the treasures that Chu Lin dug out from the secret place hall, and they can see at a glance that these are the products of the new year.


    After studying for about ten minutes, the old man quickly came to a conclusion.


    With a smile on his face, Liu Hanyan said to Chu Lin: "brother of Chu Lin, these things are 800 animal cores per handle according to the auction specifications. I can buy them with 1200 pieces! What do you think of it? "


    "Yes!" Chu Lin nodded. These gene weapons that he didn''t need could be sold to 1200 animal cores. "When accounting, give me as many intermediate cores as possible. I can''t carry low-level ones!"


    "Good!" Liu Hanyan said with a smile: "there are 14400 low-level cores in total. The materials I sent will cost 6900 low-level cores. I''ll give you a discount for the rest. 8000 low-level kernels may not be found in our warehouse. We can''t find 8 intermediate cores in our warehouse. If the quantity is not enough, we will still buy them with low-level ones!"One intermediate core is worth a thousand low-level cores.


    The key is that intermediate core can extract medium and intermediate energy. The value of intermediate energy is much more important than low-level energy!


    He has so many gene chains that are not fused. Even when he awakens his blood, he needs to spend energy. The more intermediate energy, the better!


    "Please Miss Liu Hanyan!"


    Liu Hanyan looked sulky and pretended to be angry. He said to Chu Lin, "don''t be so angry. You can call me Hanyan sister!"


    Chu Lin pulled the corners of his mouth and watched Liu Hanyan go out.


    Business people can talk, but Chu Lin doesn''t take Liu Hanyan''s words in his heart. It doesn''t mean that after completing a transaction, they will really have brotherhood. Whoever believes this is a fool!


    The auction was in full swing. Several pieces of auction were sold at high prices. The whole venue was full of strong atmosphere.


    "The next auction!" The auctioneer knocked on the mallet, "underground demons like to devour plants. They live in the ground all year round and have no natural enemies, which makes them hoard a lot of protein! This auction item is a kilogram of protein pus extracted from the mass of underground demons! The starting price is 900


    Oh -


    there was a faint voice at the auction. A kilogram of protein pus can be said to be an ultra-high nutrient. It is necessary for the newly awakened practitioners, the awakened ones who continue to break through, or the old people who need the nourishment of articles!


    But the starting price of the nine hundred animal nucleus also directly scared off most people!


    "1000 pit!"


    "1100 pit!"


    "1150 pit!"


    Chu Lin thought about it in the room and wrote a number to put it up. The girl in white twisted her waist and moved forward.


    "1200 cores!"

 Chapter 202

    After chulin threw out a price, soon someone held up a brand and followed chulin''s offer.


    "1300 pit!"


    Another old man also scrambled to hold up the sign, "1350 pit!"


    Chu Lin thought about it for a moment. He just sold some gene weapons. There are a lot of animal cores. It''s not impossible to be extravagant. He said, "1400 animal cores!"


    The auctioneer knocked on the mallet, "room 11, 1400 animal core, is there anyone else to bid? 1400 pit once! "


    "1400 pit twice!"


    1800 nuclear beast


    In compartment 6, a girl holds a wooden card.


    With exaggerated exclamation, the auctioneer exclaimed, "room 6 is bidding for 1800 animal cores. Is there anyone else offering a higher price? The body nourishing magic worm protein is about to be taken away! 1800 pit once! "


    "1800 core twice!"


    Chulin shakes his head in the No. 11 compartment. The protein pus is not very helpful to him, and the price above 1800 is too exaggerated!


    "1800 core three times! Congratulations to the distinguished guest in compartment 6 for buying this precious item


    Chu Lin shakes his head and goes on to see the next auction. The wine in his hand is continuous, one cup after another. No matter how expensive the wine is, can it be more expensive than a gene weapon?


    The auctioneer knocked on the mallet and suppressed the chaotic voice of the auction. "The auction in the afternoon is coming to an end. I think you have already got your favorite item, but you must have a good look at this last treasure with wide eyes!"


    "Burn the music!" The red cloth in front of the auctioneer was opened, and under the glass counter was a pagoda like object only the size of a palm.


    Chu Lin looks at the things in front of him and immediately realizes that this is the last item marked with a question mark. Even the appraisers of the auction are not sure, but he has marked a high price of 1000 animal cores!


    Wait, this is...


    a strange idea suddenly rises in Chu Lin''s heart, and an urgent desire urges him to get it! It''s very important!


    What''s going on? Chulin frowned to check his mental state, but the anxious feeling did not disappear. Every cell in his body was eager for that small piece of incense. It seemed that he had a great help to himself!


    "Burning Yinxiang has the effect of calming the mind and nourishing the soul, calming the mind and calming the sound. In any state of irritability and low efficiency, you just need to light a little bit of the incense, and you will quickly get rid of the shackles of the spirit and become your own spiritual master!"


    The auctioneer''s words caused a group of people to discuss. Although it is very important to cultivate spirits, people need to enhance their strength, blood, genes and other items. The spirit of spirit is too far away and too luxurious for them!


    A super high starting price of 1000 animal nuclei can buy a gene weapon!


    Huhu -


    chulin slowly breathed out his turbid breath and looked down at the people who were lack of interest. He made up his mind. Since his intuition told him that burning Yinxiang was extremely important, he should spend some money to get him!


    "Starting price, 1000 pit!" When the auctioneer knocks the mallet, the field is quiet and slightly embarrassed.


    After a few seconds, Chu Lin gently wrote a number on the number plate and let the girl in white send it out.


    "Room 11 bid, 1100 core! Is there a price increase! 1100 pit once! "


    Sitting in the crowd, the gray haired man frowned. How could it be room 11 again! He looked up and took a closer look at the 11 compartments. The girl in white holding the sign took it back and closed the door. He couldn''t see the figures inside.


    "Hum!" The gray haired man bit his teeth. Now that he has made a special plan, the grey haired man simply doesn''t increase the price and sits quietly in the crowd.


    "1100 core twice, no one really raised the price!"


    "1100 core three times! OK, so congratulations to room 11 for getting the incense! Ladies and gentlemen, today''s auction is over


    At the auction hall, people stood up in twos and threes, and discussed their own treasures warmly. Everyone''s face was full of smiles.


    Chu Lin sat motionless in compartment 11, his heart fluttering and beating, and he had never been so nervous.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in!"


    A waiter came into the room with a sandalwood box in his hand. "Mr. chulin, this is the incense you took. Please check it!"


    "Put it on the table." Chu Lin sat on the sofa without moving.


    "Good..." the waiter did it respectfully. "Sir, according to the order of the eldest lady, the price of this auction item will be deducted from the gene weapon you sell, and the animal nucleus will be given to you by the lady in person later!"


    "Well!" Chu Lin nodded, "thank you more for me, miss Hanyan!"


    After the waiters and the girl in white go out, Chu Lin can''t wait to open the sandalwood box. His heart beats violently and almost jumps out of his chest. At last, Chu Lin sees the incense he craves.When the cone-shaped object is scraped, there should be a cone-shaped mark on the object.


    Chu Lin is aware of the small piece of incense. The rich gene energy is contained in the little incense, but he can''t figure out what it is.


    "Strange... What''s the use of this thing falling to the ground? Can''t it really be used to soothe the nerves and nourish the soul? "


    Chu Lin was not sure, so he had to crash into the nano compressor and study it carefully later. Now he wants the core to be in his hand.


    This auction has nothing to interest him. It''s better to find a place to live in Juhe City, take a few days off, and then leave Juhe city to continue on his way.


    "What!"


    In the general manager''s office of Wanjia auction, Chu Lin frowned and looked at several people in front of him, such as Liu Fengyi, Liu Hanyan with jade face, Wei Tu, a man with an angry face.


    Chu Lin takes a look at everyone, and finally stays on Liu Hanyan. "I personally give you twelve gene weapons. Do you think I stole other people''s genetic weapons?"


    Liu Hanyan looked puzzled. "I don''t think chulin''s younger brother will steal anything, but my brother complains in front of me. My father...


    " hum! " The old man emphasized the crutches in his hand, and said, "sorry, this little brother, we don''t accept dirt at the auction. I hope the little brother can explain the source of genetic weapons, so that we can return them to their original owners."


    "Besides!" Liu Fengyi, who had a winning face, stood up and cried, "you have to return all the things you bought at the auction on credit! And pay 20% of the penalty! Chulin, right? Hum, pay honestly


    Pa Pa!


    Liu Fengyi clapped his hands. Several strong awakened people outside blocked the gate of the general manager''s office, apparently in order to prevent Chu Lin from seizing the door.

 Chapter 203

    Gray haired man out of thousands of auction, without a word, alone out of the auction hall, walk through the streets, step into a dark alley, finally empty handed knock on a door, drill in.


    "Where are the things?"


    The other side is a gloomy man. Seeing the grey haired man coming empty handed, he can''t help but ask.


    "Two things needed by the president have been snapped up, and we are seriously short of funds!"


    The gray haired man said in a deep voice, taking advantage of the other party''s anger, he quickly said: "but the two things were bought by the same person. I know who he is, and I''ve heard where he is now."


    The gloomy man''s face was covered with black cloth. He only had a pair of eyes staring at the gray haired man. He laughed, "that man''s eyes are really sensitive! It seems that there are some unique features, but the president urgently needs those two auction items to enhance the combat effectiveness before the giant river ruins are opened. We must take them back! "


    "That''s my idea too!" The gray haired man then said, "the man''s name is Chu Lin, who is a boy of more than 20 years old. Now he has made trouble and is detained in the general manager''s office of Wanjia auction house. Let''s hurry up!"


    The sombre man nodded and turned to the man behind him and said, "summon up the brothers quickly!"


    After the gray haired man left, the gloomy man''s eyes grew sharper and sharper, looking in the direction of the auction site.


    "Attacking Wanjia auction in advance will expose our strength, hum! It''s just the end of the pot


    In the general manager''s office, a dozen or so bodyguards dressed in suits were quickly blocked outside the door. The breath was between three or four gene chains.


    It''s not over. There''s a lot of footsteps outside the door. There are some middle-aged people with prestige. They are all family offerings provided by the auction house. They are usually good to eat and have a lot of resources. When it comes to the critical moment, these people must stand up!


    Chu Lin looks the same. None of these people has more than seven gene chains. For him, don''t say that he is trapped. It only takes him a minute to kill him!


    "Dad Liu Hanyan has a pretty face full of anxiety.


    "How can you do this? It''s not clear yet!"


    "Cold smoke!" Old man Liu pounded on his crutches, and his face was not angry. "The second childe of the Wei family has proved it for us. In addition, Liu Xiaosi has seen it with his own eyes. You don''t believe Wei Tu, a prodigal son, and you don''t trust Liu Xiaosi!"


    Liu Fengyi also added, "Dad, don''t tell me, sister Han Yan never believes in her family, even I don''t trust me! It is said that girls turn their elbows outward, which is true! "


    Old man Liu was even more angry. He only thought that Liu Fengyi had decided to take charge of the auction. If Liu Hanyan was allowed to continue to manage, he was afraid that after a few years, the auction houses would no longer be named Liu!


    "You..."


    with tears in her eyes, Liu Hanyan really didn''t believe Wei Tu and Liu Xiaosi. When she took Chu Lin into the auction, she saw that Wei Tu and Liu Xiaosi offended Chu Lin. in her mind, Wei Tu and Liu Xiaosi were mostly taking private revenge!


    "All right Liu said to Chu Lin in a deep voice, "is there anything else you want to explain about your stolen genetic weapons?"


    In fact, don''t say Liu Hanyan doesn''t believe Wei Tu and Liu Xiaosi. Liu himself doesn''t trust them.


    It''s just twelve gene weapons. What a profit! More than 14000 animal cores. Do you really think you can get them at auction?


    The capital flow of Wanjia auction is more, but taking out more than 14000 animal cores at a time also means that the Treasury has been greatly reduced. It is very likely that there will be a situation in the future when there is no money to buy good things!


    Since the origin of the twelve genetic weapons is unknown, Mr. Liu had the idea of eating black when he was young. When he was young, for some profits, let alone entrapment and murder, he didn''t never do it!


    It''s just that when I''m old, I can''t do some dirty work, so I''ll stop.


    Now, if you don''t want to eat a piece of fat in front of you, will it flow out and give it to others? There are a lot of bandits and robbers around Juhe city. They are specially looking for those targets who are rich but have no money. At that time, people will be thrown into the desert to feed wolves.


    Liu wanci is more kind-hearted. Every time he kills a person, he will keep the corpse well and find a Fengshui treasure cave for them to bury, so that they can go to hell and have a stable ghost life!


    "Lao Lu!"


    Mr. Liu sat on the throne and called, and a capable middle-aged man in a short Lapel stepped forward.


    "Go! Send the young lady down and let her go back to reflect on herself


    Liu Hanyan looked at his father in disbelief. It seemed that he had never known him. "Dad, you... How can you do this? Our 10000 auction is not a legal business all the time!"


    "Ha ha!" Liu Fengyi was cold with a face and laughed, "Juhe city is full of bandits. What legitimate business has come from? It has always been a winner take all!"


    Chu Lin watched them finish the performance quietly, then he pinched his fist and said, "are you finished? It''s time for me to say something when I''ve finished! ""Say it Old man Liu chuckled, as if he were a gentle old man next door. "Even if we can explain the source of gene weapons, we''ll save some trouble for the auction. If it''s an ownerless thing, we''ll keep it for the owner!"


    Chu Lin held up a finger and said with a smile, "you all said so much, but there is one thing I agree with, which is" winner takes all! "


    "Absolute field!"


    Bang -


    the strongest warrior on the scene was just at the beginning of the seven gene chains, that is, Lao Lu with Liu Hanyan in his hand.


    Lao Lu''s eyes opened suddenly, and the blood on his eyes seemed to jump out of his eyes.


    "Half step blood! What a mess


    Lao Lu was full of blue tendons and blocked in front of Chu Lin, carrying the pressure released by Chu Lin in front of him.


    "Ah


    After a burst of drinking, his upper body''s training suit was torn and blasted straight away, revealing a muscle knot that was not commensurate with his age.


    Where did the rich and noble Master Li suffer from this kind of pain? A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell in his chair. Even if Lao Lu had shielded some of the pressure for them, it was not what he, an old and weak junior awakened person, could bear.


    "Half step blood... It''s a strong one with half step blood!" Liu Fengyi trembled all over, and then realized that he had offended a person who should not have offended at all!


    Half step blood refers to having ten gene chains, but because some genes are not complete or have physical defects, there is still some chance to awaken the blood vessels!


    Usually encounter half step blood strong, any force will flatter and flatter, as long as in this half step for the other side to push up, help the other side to truly awaken the blood, that is not a great benefactor!


    Wanjia auction lost!

 Chapter 204

    Poof -


    "ah!" With a shrill scream, Lao Lu''s veins burst and his red blood burst out. He felt the same and made the Liu family sit on the ground.


    The two extremes of the form are reversed. Chu Lin grins grimly and moves towards the master Liu who is sitting in the main position.


    "Why, do you have anything else to say?"


    "No, don''t kill me!" Old man Liu is no longer the dignified master of his family. He gives orders and gives advice to the country.


    At the moment, he regretted his rash decision-making. Isn''t it good for him to enjoy his happiness? Why do you have to force yourself to the dead end.


    One and a half step strong blood is almost to be attracted by her daughter, and he and the stupid son destroy the good situation!


    "Chu Lin!" Liu Hanyan broke free from the bondage of Liu''s servants and trotted to chulin. He begged bitterly: "Lord Chu Lin, they are my relatives. Please don''t hurt them!"


    Chu Lin grabbed Liu Hanyan and frowned at her, "you make me very embarrassed! Our lone wolf wanders outside. We always return our gratitude and revenge when we have revenge. We can''t let the enemy who once wanted to kill me be at ease in your face alone! "


    Liu Hanyan was tongue tied, really talking about gratitude. Liu Hanyan only helped Chu Lin enter the auction and gave a box by the way. The transaction of the 12 gene weapons in the back was just what they needed. The gratitude between them was far from enough to forgive the murdering enemy!


    Yeah?


    Chu Lin''s sense of touch gene has increased to 39%. Even if he doesn''t actively trigger it, he still has a very keen sense.


    Outside the Wanjia auction, a large number of awakened people with black scarves were gathered around. The scattered guards and gateposts were pulled out one by one by the other side, and they were wrapped up to the auction house from all directions!


    There are enemies! Maybe it''s for the auction!


    Chulin''s face was filled with a smile, and then he turned to Liu Hanfeng: "wait a minute, I''ve changed my mind! It''s OK to let you go. You give me back the 6000 low-level animal nuclei that you owe me! "


    Liu Hanyan was full of tears and his face was full of joy.


    "Return! Pay it back now! As long as you can bypass our family, we are willing to do anything! " Old man Liu, breathing heavily, cried in a hurry.


    Liu Fengyi and his family''s servants and guards also expressed the joy of surviving the disaster.


    "Don''t worry, I still have conditions!" Chu Lin held out a finger and said, "you have to compensate me for 10000 animal cores, which can be converted with items, materials and precious props."


    "Here it is Old man Liu made a quick decision, and his heart was in a state of colic. He didn''t know how long it would take him to earn it back. However, the master of the Liu family, who is proficient in business, knows that it is the best business to hold his life! Everything can be earned back slowly!


    "Second!" Chu Lin stretched out two fingers, his face seemed to smile, "let Miss Hanyan go with me!"


    Liu Hanyan''s face suddenly pale, just blooming joy a little bit disappeared.


    "Yes Old man Liu was relieved and thought it was a big problem. This little thing is simpler than that ten thousand animal cores!


    "You..." Liu Hanyan''s face is unbelievable. She has just pleaded for old master Liu. In a flash, the other party sold her daughter.


    Liu Fengyi also made up a knife in the side, "I have no problem... Lord Chu Lin, are you... Satisfied?"


    Chu Lin said with a smile and nodded, "it''s not bad. Hurry to prepare things. I want to see what I want in five minutes. More or less doesn''t matter. I''m in a hurry to leave!"


    Liu Hanyan seemed to have been taken all his strength, and sat down on the ground, but he was pulled up by Chu Linsheng.


    Under the sense of the dark devil''s touch, the masked men in black moved forward step by step. They saw people killing, and they didn''t leave a living.


    Fortunately, Wanjia auction house covers a very large area, and the other party is extremely cautious, and the promotion speed is very slow. For a while, the meeting can not reach the center of the 10000 auction houses.


    Chu Lin''s request to take Liu Hanyan away is not a sperm on the brain, or with some dirty purposes. His purpose has never changed: to kill those who should be killed and to save those who should be saved.


    The masked men who had been touched all the way did not want to live in the auction of Wanjia. Chulin only took Liu Hanyan, but also wanted to save Liu Hanyan.


    As for the life and death of old master Liu, Liu Fengyi and Liu Xiaosi, what does he have to do with him?


    Perhaps in the urging of life, the servants of the Liu family quickly pushed several white, round balls with the exhibition car.


    "Everything is ready!"


    The servants of the Liu family pushed a small car of nano compressor to Chu Lin, and then the whole Liu family looked at Chu Lin eagerly, which means that the debt owed to you has been paid back and the compensation has been in place. People are also held by you. Should you go?


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Lin throws small balls into his arms. He holds Liu Hanyan in his left hand and touches the big black head of the bear on the right."Let''s go!"


    Watching two people and a bear leave the auction, the public as if collapsed in general lost all their strength.


    Originally, I just wanted to make some unexpected fortune, but I didn''t know that I didn''t make any money. I just offended a great master and lost more than 10000 animal cores and a girl.


    Old master Liu''s eyes were sour and he sobbed. He had never done such a loss making business!


    "Dad, aren''t we still alive..." Liu Fengyi squeezed out a bitter smile, "and then slowly make money! Then Chu Lin looks so nice to talk, and my sister is willing to help us. Maybe things will turn around? "


    Old master Liu sighed for a long time. At that time, in order to pacify Chu Lin''s mood, his family sold Liu Hanyan. Can Liu Hanyan help them in the future? I''ll take a long view later.


    Bang -


    when the people of the Liu family heard a loud noise, they even heard a clattering figure on the roof, and a little dust fell.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just being blackmailed by Chu Lin, old master Liu was furious, "what''s going on outside? What did you blow up? Or did the house collapse? "


    Liu Fengyi quickly waved, "Laohe! You let people go out and have a look! "


    Lao he was covered with blood stains, but it just looked very serious, and the damage inside was not big. He nodded and motioned several guards to go out to see what was going on.


    Some of the guards were still unstable and ran out of the room. Then they heard a burst of "gurgling" sound, which was like a person who accidentally rolled down the stairs, and soon there was no sound.


    "How do you do things?" Liu Fengyi swearing: "Laohe, you go to see it in person, give me a good reprimand of these servants, even the most basic things are not good!"

 Chapter 205

    "Well! Don''t worry, young master. I''ll find out what happened... "


    as the wooden door creaks and closes, Laohe''s voice stops abruptly.


    There was another "gudu" sound, and the door was silent.


    Liu Fengyi swallowed his mouth and looked at Mr. Li in horror. "Dad, you are... Well-informed. What''s the matter?"


    Old master Liu trembled all over his body. He could not hold his staff firmly. He had seen all kinds of scenes in his life. He immediately guessed what was going on. There were high-level awakened people lurking outside the door, and their Liu family would suffer!


    How strong is that? Although Lao he is the awakener of the seven gene chains of water injection, he can escape even if the enemy can''t meet the ordinary masters of the same level, but he even has no chance to call out a warning to die?


    "Cheep!"


    Outside the door, three or four masked men pushed in, each holding a bloody head, one of whom was the housekeeper who had not been out for a long time.


    "What a pity! Just now the two men and a bear walked so fast that they were run away before they could see clearly! "


    The head of the masked man threw his head to the bottom of his feet, and his round head "gululu" rolled in front of old master Liu.


    It''s Lao he!


    Old master Liu looked at the old he with round eyes, and a heart suddenly fell into the bottom of the valley. The other side was not good at it! The way of doing things is more ferocious than that of Chu Lin!


    "You... You!" Liu Fengyi fingers tremble, buttocks constantly move back, just want to get away from a few murderers, but was kicked to the ground.


    "Say it! Where is Chu Lin? "


    A masked man stepped on Liu Fengyi and asked fiercely. His triangular eyes were aggressive, and a wisp of gray hair could be seen from his black scarf.


    "Chulin... Cough! Chu Lin has already left. As soon as his back foot is gone, your front foot will come. " Where does Liu Fengyi dare to disobey the other party, such as pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, he says it all. Bao Gua''s sister is held by Chu Lin, and his chamber of commerce is blackmailed.


    "Damn it!"


    The man with grey hair and masked face kicked Liu Fengyi to the wall, and the latter vomited blood.


    "My Lord! We''re late. There''s about a third less in the warehouse! "


    Listening to the report of the masked man in front of him, the head masked man pointed to the trembling old master Liu, and pointed to Liu Fengyi and Liu Xiaosi, "all killed!"


    "No!"


    The two Liu''s father and son, who were holding ten thousand gold before their death, and the owners of the auction of ten thousand houses, all fell to the ground one after another, empty of a good time.


    "My Lord, we''ve got another one. He''s hiding behind the bookcase!"


    A masked man pulled a yelling young man out of it.


    Wei Tu! The masked man recognized the famous idle boy in Juhe city at a glance. He himself was a worthless waste, but his brother was a famous genius in Juhe city! He is already a strong bloodline at a young age!


    "Kill!" The first masked man was not moved. He was very clear that the actions of the gang wing association could not be exposed. Even if those who had a mind could easily guess it, they could not let people catch hold of it. This Wei Tu must not stay alive!


    Poo Yi -


    Wei Tu, who was always arrogant and domineering in Juhe City, fell on the ground with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that someone would kill his brother with a knife regardless of his face...


    the first masked man gently told the outside, "remember! What we have done today is done by the Ming He Gang. It has nothing to do with our gang wing Association, you know! "


    "Yes


    Well... The masked man sighed. In fact, he wanted to pour dirty water on Chu Lin, so that the other side could not avoid it. He was exhausted in the pursuit. But Chu Lin alone, how can it be possible to let the auction of thousands of quietly in one not stay?


    "Pack up all the things in the warehouse quickly. Let''s go after Chu Lin, and he has something that the president needs."


    "Yes


    In the hotel of Juhe City, Chu Lin is leisurely and leisurely to check the things in the nano compressor. The things that are not worth the money and occupy the space are thrown away on the spot, and the valuable ones are left for use.


    Yo! There are seven intermediate core!


    Chu Lin can''t help but take a high look at Liu Hanyan. Their Liu family has really accumulated a lot of wealth over the years, but it''s a pity that all of them are cheap. The robbers!


    Liu Hanyan sat in the sofa, arms in front of his chest, his eyes did not have the slightest look.


    In breaking out of the auction, Chu Lin and their gang ran into each other head-on. Where did she not understand that Chu Lin had captured her to save her?


    She should have hated Chu Lin for not saving her relatives, but the performance of old master Liu and Liu Fengyi was too disappointing for her. In order to survive, she even didn''t want her own daughter and sister!


    This makes Liu Hanyan how can''t hate Chu Lin, can only shrink in the sofa from desolation.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Lin smiles. "Your father and brother are heroes in the mall, but people don''t believe it. Your Liu family''s style is afraid that they ate too much dirty black money. It''s not an accident if there is such a disaster..."Chu Lin stopped, and he didn''t just say sarcasm, "what''s more, if you don''t know how to spend it, it''s not for nothing? Have that energy to haggle over how to earn other people''s money, it is better to try to improve their own strength! Only with strength can we keep our wealth. The Liu family is a lesson from the past! "


    Liu Qiyan''s eyes are not as bright as a little


    Chu Lin shakes his head. He is not from the Liu family. Where do you know who has offended Wanjia auction before?


    Liu Hanyan swallowed, her throat was still very dry. She held a glass of water in front of her chest, and her eyes were shining. "The Liu family died. They finally gave up on me. I don''t need to avenge them. But those people have embezzled the property of my Liu family. Sooner or later, I will make them spit it out


    Chu Lingao takes a look at Liu Hanyan, and the woman can quickly come out of her grief. It seems that the ups and downs of the business sea for so many years are not useless. At least, the ability of psychological adjustment is not what ordinary people can do!


    "I''ll help you find out who did it when I have time."


    Chu Lin nodded and continued to bury his head in finishing the sofa.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door outside the guest room, and an old voice sounded at the same time, "is it chulin little friend? Ju Lao''s jade river is my craftsman


    "Lao Yuquan?"


    Liu Hanyan drank a mouthful, his mouth slightly moist, and recovered some spirit.


    "What? He''s famous? " Chu Lin raises his head and asks, he is a new comer. Everything in Juhe city is black. When the news is blocked, how can he know who Lao Yuquan is.

 Chapter 206

    "Lao Yuquan is a famous master craftsman in Juhe city. He is very good at making genetic weapons and researching various kinds of strange genetic energy. Our 10000 auction house once promised him 5000 animal cores to sell once, but the other party did not agree!"


    Liu Hanyan said quickly that Chu Lin opened the door at the same time.


    A smiling old man came in.


    "Brother Chu Lin, eh? Is Han Yan little girl here? "


    Lao Yuquan came into the house with greetings. His eyes swept through the disordered materials of foreign animals. Finally, his eyes were firmly attached to the three Jin red Lin steel.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve been delayed on my way, and these treasures are missing me!"


    Lao Yuquan sighed, and then looked up at Chu Lin with a serious face: "little brother Chu Lin, I am willing to bid two intermediate pit to buy this red Lin steel. I wonder if the little brother is willing to part with him?"


    The two intermediate cores are 2000 low-level ones. The three catties of Chilin steel were only bought by Chu Lin with 370 animal cores. Once they came and went, they doubled six times!


    However, Chu Lin has just blackmailed 10000 auction houses, and he is not short of animal cores.


    "Thank you very much for Mr. Lao Yuquan''s kindness. I can''t give it to the old man. If I can get another one in the future, I will keep it for him!"


    Lao Yuquan was just smiling. Hearing this, he immediately frowned and said with a straight face: "little brother Chu Lin, this red Lin steel is extremely precious and difficult to handle. It is not impossible for a gene converter to forge gene weapons!"


    Chu Lin laughed, "and I happen to be an experienced gene changer!"


    "You..." Lao Yuquan didn''t have a little smile on his face. He only thought that Chu Lin was fighting against himself. "I''d like to see how you use this red Lin steel. If you don''t use it well, don''t blame my old man for robbing me!"


    Lao Yuquan''s temper was obstinate. He directly found a place to sit down. His eyes were staring at Chu Lin.


    Is the old man sick? Chulin frowns and feels the past with the demon touch. The other party is just an awakened person with six gene chains. In terms of strength, Chu Lin can easily crush each other.


    But Lao Yuquan is so stubborn, and he is not afraid of the breath rising from Chu Lin''s body. Either you can prove that you have the ability to use good Chilin steel, or you can kill me, an old man!


    "What a trouble!" Chu Lin sighed, "you don''t doubt my level, just as I want to repair weapons, I''ll let you open your eyes!"


    "You?" Lao Yuquan sneered, "right now? Want to refine advanced gene weapons without atomic furnace? What kind of rubbish can be refined out? I advise you not to waste precious red Lin steel...


    Lao Yuquan muttered incessantly, and he was not afraid that Chu Lin would crush him to death.


    Chu Lin grabs half of the diamond shaped spines with one hand and drags it with genetic energy, leaving it floating in the air.


    With a wave of the other hand, the stars are tempered into liquid, and the silvery white layers wrap around the diamond spines, and the crimson steel falls below the diamond spines. Under the action of gene energy, a little red particles float on the surface of the red Lin steel and fall into the Silver White Star Steel, just like stars in the Milky way.


    "You can''t do without the atomic furnace stone..." Lao Yuquan still insisted, but his eyes were staring straight. He was surprised at the huge and stable genetic energy of chulin, and he managed to do what the atomic furnace could do with a pair of hands.


    More and more red particles emerge from the steel, which look like charcoal on fire. The red particles are rolled up by a small whirlpool and submerged into the silver white liquid.


    Puff -


    the red particles floating upward are as dense as soot, and the red steel is getting smaller and smaller, from egg size to finger size, and the last little bit is quickly disappearing into the sight of the three people.


    Lao Yuquan''s eyes widened in amazement. Chilin steel has extremely terrible stability. It is necessary to maintain the gene energy at a special low density. Only when the red Lin steel falls like dust at a glance, the process needs the help of atomic furnace.


    But Chu Lin did it without atomic furnace. Is this boy''s head made by machine?


    What makes Lao Yuquan even more shocked is still behind. Chu Lin''s hands are hanging in the air and his five fingers are moving. The fine genetic energy drives the liquid suspended in the air to rotate.


    "Wait! There''s no chance of spiral centrifugation to damage the weapon embryo! " Lao Yuquan cried out in alarm.


    The cluster of Star steel, red Lin steel and half damaged gene weapons need to throw out the useless impurities and leave the useful parts. This process must be completed by centrifuges, otherwise, we will get a lump of steel waste!


    Lao Yuquan was eager to pull Chu Lin down and operate by himself, but he couldn''t do it without a screw centrifuge!


    Liu Hanyan is also worried about Chu Lin''s mistake and wasting a treasure that can make Lao Yuquan''s elders worry about.


    Gu Yulin is a self-employed man."This is not a step!" Lao Yuquan called again, "there must be a liquid level converter full of helium!"


    "This step must be equipped with a melting point detector!"


    "This is not a step in which many people will damage weapons if they micromanage together!"


    "Let me come here in person! I am a professional


    Finally, in Lao Yuquan''s eyes, Chu Lin was sweating, and a red diamond shaped short thorn about arm length fell slowly in the air.


    "This, this..." Lao Yuquan was speechless. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He wanted to take the weapon from Chu Lin''s hand and check it to see the quality of the new gene weapon.


    The red spines have orange tips, apparently not yet cooled from high temperatures.


    "Come on! I''ll get polymorphic metal coolant! " Lao Yuquan suddenly stood up and was about to rush out of the door.


    "No! It''s already done! " Chu Lin''s birth prevented Lao Yuquan. The orange color of the short spines quickly extinguished and turned into dark red. The gene energy on the short spines floated dense.


    Lao Yuquan sat down, his eyes dry looking at the red short thorn, his mouth stuttered and said, "it''s a blood god! No, it''s not as good as it needs to be forged once more. It''s only one step away from it... "


    " blood magic weapon? " Chu Lin heard the word for the first time, but he didn''t get tangled. Looking at the gene weapon in his hand, Chu Lin thought, "what name should I give you?"


    "The red dragon robbery is called the red dragon robbery! That''s the right name! " Lao Yuquan''s voice dried up and cried out.


    Chu Lin nodded, yes, this name is just right, you are called Red Dragon robbery!

 Chapter 207

    "Chu Lin... Master!" Lao Yuquan rubbed his hands and looked at him, his eyes full of longing. "Can this red dragon robbery... Can we...


    " impossible! " Chu Lin refuses. He needs a weapon. Where can he give the red dragon to the other party!


    "No, no, no!"


    Lao Yuquan quickly waved, "I don''t want your red dragon robbery. I''ll have a look and have a look at it."


    Chu Lin throws it to the other party. Lao Yuquan takes over the red dragon robbery in a hurry. He holds it carefully in his hand and caresses it carefully.


    This makes Chu Lin feel disgusted, as if the other side is not looking at weapons, but his wife.


    Chu Lin takes back the red dragon robbery. He is afraid that Lao Yuquan, the craftsman madman, can lick the weapon. This will make Chu Lin feel green.


    "I''ll take another look, just two!" Lao Yuquan waved his arm anxiously.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door.


    Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan look at Lao Yuquan at the same time.


    Lao Yuquan shook his head. "I came alone. I shouldn''t be looking for me."


    Before Chu Lin opened the door, the door was cracked open from the outside, and a young man who seemed to be reckless burst in.


    It''s an awakener!


    Chu Lin''s alarm bell is loud. The other party seems to be quiet. In fact, the security door of the hotel is directly damaged by the other party''s lock cylinder!


    "Oh, I''m sorry! I went to the wrong door! I thought it was my wife and someone else... Hey, I''m really sorry! "


    The young man walked out of the room with a simple smile. His eyes quickly swept around the room. When he saw Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan, his eyes were filled with excitement.


    The young man turned his head and left without any ambiguity. It seemed that the performer was really a traitor. When he saw Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan, his eyes lit up and he was definitely aiming at himself!


    "Dada..."


    the young man was in a hurry and ran away quickly. Chu Lin closed the door and looked at Liu Hanyan.


    "Our pursuers have come! Let''s go


    Lao Yuquan thought, "just now that was the man from the gang wing club!"


    "Hard wing club!" Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan looked at each other, "are you sure?"


    "Absolutely not wrong!" Lao Yuquan regained his serious appearance when he entered the door. "The young man had a pendant hanging around his waist. Although he concealed it very well, he just accidentally exposed a part of it. It''s a sign of the gang wing club!"


    "Hard wing club!" Liu Hanyan frowned, "they have taken away the property of my Liu family. I will certainly take it back!"


    Chu Lin thinks more. In the auction, he snapped up the red Lin steel demanded by the other party under the threat of the gang Yi meeting. Maybe it is this red Lin steel that makes the other party want to kill and seize treasure, even if he does not hesitate to enter the auction of thousands of houses and kill a river of blood!


    Maybe the other party had the idea of robbing Wanjia auction, but he promoted the action of gang Yi Hui, so that the end of Wanjia auction will come earlier!


    "Let''s go first!"


    Chu Lin heard that in this huge river city, every huge force has its blood, and the martial arts are behind it.


    Rigid wing will certainly not be an exception, if it is a strong blood to intercept themselves, even if they can run away, Liu Hanyan and Dahei are bound to suffer!


    "Late!"


    A gray haired middle-aged man paced into the room.


    "Chu Lin? Hum, you''ve made it easy for me to find it all the way


    "How''s the Wanjia auction?" Liu Hanyan asked, with a pretty face wrapped in the meaning of killing.


    "Wanjia auction? Ha ha The gray haired middle-aged man said with a smile, "isn''t this kind of foreign chamber of commerce just for fattening and slaughtering? You don''t think you can live for a long time? It''s not us, it''s someone else! "


    "Hard wing club! I''ll remember the name! " Liu Hanyan snorted coldly.


    How do you see the name of Liu Han


    After looking at the other people in the room, he finally fixed his eyes on Lao Yuquan. "Oh, it''s Mr. Lao Yuquan. It''s a coincidence that our president has something to ask for the help of our predecessors. It''s time to go with us."


    "Hum! I never forge things for jackals and wild dogs! "


    Lao Yuquan is particularly tough, and he doesn''t look at the gray haired middle-aged man.


    The gray haired middle-aged man laughed, "it''s OK. There''s time for you to change your mind. Today... Kill Chu Lin first!"


    "Hunyuan holy chop!"


    The gray haired middle-aged man cut with empty hands. The blade was separated from the sky and chopped at Chu Lin.


    Unfathomable!


    Chu Lin feels the extreme sense of repression from the white knife. It''s that the gene energy converges into a piece and the sharp edge is sharp. Even if Chu Lin is hit, his body will crack and go straight into the bone marrow!


    "Hide!"


    Chu Lin picked up Liu Hanyan and rolled into the bedroom. The knife awn disappeared from the wall.


    "Jingling!"The vase and oil painting, which were cut up neatly, fell to the ground, and the sundries were scattered all over the floor.


    "Oh


    Big black roars and rushes to the gray haired middle-aged man. His heavy body bursts out genetic energy and rushes away.


    "Where are you from? Get out of here


    The middle-aged man with grey hair kicked it with one foot, and big black fell into the sofa upside down. However, he was not only crying for serious injury with a big black foot, but also couldn''t move his body.


    Master craftsman Lao Yuquan wants to help, but he is not good at fighting because he has six gene chains and can''t even release one gene skill. He can only stand by in a daze.


    Each other is ten gene chains!


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath. Strictly speaking, he is also one of the ten gene chains, but a large part of the gene chain is missing, and the explosive power of gene energy is insufficient.


    Chu Lin has always been a challenge of leapfrogging and peer crushing, relying on the advantages of high-level gene chain. He does not believe that his fusion gene through several gene chains can not compare with the other party''s ordinary gene!


    "Absolute field!"


    Under the pressure of breath, the gray haired middle-aged man had to face up to Chu Lin, "what a high breath suppressing force, young man, you can come to this step, I think there are countless opportunities!"


    The gray haired middle-aged man sneered, "but I will let you spit out all the opportunities! Let them play their due value in my gang wing club


    "Dragon sword!"


    The grey haired middle-aged man "Shua Shua Shua" cuts out three knives, and his body leaps in the strength of the three knives.


    In the air, the three knives full of genetic energy transformed into three floating and roaring golden dragons, which collided with chulin from three different angles. Under the golden light, the gray haired middle-aged man''s hair became golden and his palm was surging with powerful gene energy.


    "The nether roar!"


    Chulin''s mouth was crossed with a smile of pride, and his spirit burst out. The gray haired middle-aged man was attacked by the spirit, and his body was stiff in the air. The three dragons still bumped down in the original direction.


    "No!"

 Chapter 208

    The middle-aged man with grey hair blows out with three magic dragons. The three Dragon Sabre Qi is not only an attack means to threaten Chu Lin, but also a defense against sneak attack.


    The gray haired middle-aged man himself was fixed in the air by the impact of the spirit, but the three dragons did not reduce their power, and they went straight to chulin.


    Without his help from the side, this attack can not hurt Chu Lin half a point! On the contrary, he will be attacked by Chu Lin because of his loss of protection!


    Chu Lin lightly hugs Liu Hanyan''s waist and limbs, and the figure disappears from the three dragon sabres.


    Roaring -


    the explosion of gene energy generated fog that hindered his sight. With the help of the secret magic touch gene, Chu Lin jumped to a safe place to put Liu Hanyan down.


    Another hand touched, blood red red red dragon robbery appeared in the palm.


    "Red Dragon robbed and destroyed!"


    It''s only one step away from the red dragon robbery, which can become a blood force. There was a bloody streak across the room.


    Just from the rigid mental state of separation, gray hair middle-aged people only feel the death of the big hair, hair root explosion.


    "Sword array!"


    Gray haired middle-aged people decisively stimulate gene energy. A dense blade is rotating in front of him. The blade condensed by gene energy is mixed with several solid gene weapons of the same specification. All these are his painstaking efforts!


    The blades of the two kinds of blades are connected together. The water can''t be poured into it. No matter what angle you attack, you will be blocked by the blade grid!


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    The red dragon robber plunges into the knife array, and the blades formed by the condensation of gene energy are broken. The several gene weapons can not resist the sharp red dragon robbery, and they make a gap one after another.


    Gray hair middle-aged people have not yet had time to heartache, a strong pain from the chest.


    "Creak..."


    there was an unbearable cracking sound from the ribs, and the lacrimal gland quickly secreted tears, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth.


    Chulin waved at the chest of the middle-aged man with gray hair, and the red dragon robber suddenly pulled it out of the chest of the middle-aged man with grey hair.


    The blood gushed out more violently. The gray haired middle-aged man covered the wound, and the red blood was constantly oozing out of his fingertips.


    "What a Chu Lin!" The gray haired middle-aged man glared at the red dragon robbery in Chu Lin''s hand, "what a red dragon robbery! You used all the red Lin steel in that red weapon


    Chu Lin''s figure flashed, holding a red dragon robbery in his hand, and his sharp spines aimed at the neck of the gray haired middle-aged man.


    "I want to run, but you can''t stop me!" Grey hair middle-aged people regardless of the big hole in the chest, arms like wings spread out, "sparrow dance!"


    Chu Lin has just reached the middle-aged man with grey hair. The other party has completed the process of animal transformation. His arms are covered with wings. He swings his wings and flies out of the window.


    Stab -


    the last blow barely stabs the opponent and reaches for a pull. The red dragon cuts a gap in the other party''s waist, which is full of blood, leaving blood spots on the window.


    "What a pity!"


    Chu Lin looks at the gray haired middle-aged man who flies away. The other side has a bird and beast gene chain. If he fights for more than ten minutes, the other party will surely die!


    "Are you all right! It''s not safe here. We''re ready to go! "


    Liu Hanyan and Lao Yuquan came out of the ruins. Except for some disheartened faces, they didn''t seem to be a big problem.


    Big black is a bit miserable. If the strong person of ten gene chains hits us casually, even if the other party just thinks big black is annoying and kicks it away. But it is not big black this two or three gene chains can bear.


    Big black''s chest is like a concave piece, the original energetic bear also becomes dying.


    Chulin quickly fed it some genetic medicine. Dahei recovered his mind a little. Chulin gradually relaxed. As long as he was still holding a breath, the awakened could recover by himself, especially by exotic animals!


    "I have a private property in Juehe City, where we can hide!" Liu Hanyan pressed his lips and suggested.


    "No! Your place should be found soon, and Gangyi will be more and more arrogant in Juhe city. It must be for the sake of the giant river ruins that we can only leave Juhe city! This city is not safe! "


    Lao Yuquan groaned.


    "Remains of the giant river?" Chu Lin slightly came to a little spirit, but now is not the time to ask, "then go outside the city, we''ll go now!"


    In fact, it is true that Chu Lin left the hotel with his front feet, and some people gathered around their feet to stop them. The leader was more powerful than the gray haired middle-aged people.


    "Vice president, we are a little late. Several people of Chu Lin have left!"


    At present, the man with a scar quietly listens to the report, his eyes flash with fierce light, and kicks the messenger away.


    "Chase! Chase me all over the city! If you can''t catch up with Chu Lin, you''ll all come to see him. Think about the anger of the president! "


    Under the rebuke of the vice president, all the people felt cold. The vice president just beat them. The founder of the gang wing Association, the president, has always been cruel in means. If anything is not as good as he intended, he must see blood!Around the president, there were a number of attendants, all of them would grow up and unload eight yuan in anger. Many people just entered the office in the daytime, and at night they turned into corpses and were buried.


    Behind the vice president was a middle-aged man with gray hair in bandages. He stood there trembling, like a pupil who had made a mistake.


    "You didn''t get any of the things that the president told me, including Chilin steel and burning Yinxiang, and let the culprit run away! Wanjia auction also ran a survivor, you tell me, how you will be in front of the president! "


    The vice president said calmly, but the gray haired middle-aged man felt colder and colder. He could only hold on and say, "I... we have seized the treasures and resources of tens of thousands of animal cores in the auction house..."


    "Oh!" The vice president waved his hand. "What does this have to do with me


    The gray haired middle-aged man was silent for a while. At last, he only said: "the boy of chulin and Lao Yuquan have met. They have used the red Lin steel and made a red spike! It''s only one sacrifice to become a blood force! "


    "Oh?" Vice President slightly came to some interest, "is it Lao Yuquan''s work?"


    "It must be his work!" The gray haired middle-aged man insisted, "the blade just stimulates the gene skills, which can break through my knife array. My four gene weapons are mixed into the knife array. As a result, they are all broken, and I still have a serious injury!"


    Vice president''s eyes were tiny, "red blade, good! That would have saved us the trouble of the new wing club! We seize Chu Lin and give it to the president. Then you and I will make great achievements! Now, we must find out where Chu Lin is going


    "Yes

 Chapter 209

    Desert smoke, long river sunset.


    Windy sand blowing slowly, in the golden sand left a layer of folds, the evening weather is extremely cold.


    To the east of juhecheng, it is more desolate than the direction of Chu linlai. The vegetation is so rare that there is hardly any green. Occasionally, some Seabuckthorn come out of the desert, which is also a rag eaten by wild animals.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Liu Hanyan covers his mouth and nose. He has lived in juhecheng for so many years, but he still can''t get used to the yellow sand flying climate.


    "There''s a river in front of us. We''ll hide over there. Fortunately, we can find some water!" Chu Lin points to the endless desert road ahead.


    "How do you know?" Lao Yuquan''s old face was full of curiosity.


    Liu Hanyan is also strange. The residents of both Juhe city have a black eye on the outside of Juhe city. How can he, an outsider, seem to be worth everything? He can accurately report the road conditions ahead several times along the way.


    Chu Lin knows more than they do! Under the touch of the demon, Chu Lin not only found out a lot of road conditions, but also deliberately bypassed the pursuit of the rigid wing club.


    Within ten miles of chulin as the center, Chu Lin has opened up a map of living points. Any reaction of gene energy can not be concealed from his sense of magic.


    In Chu Lin''s perception, there are many tiny gene energy fluctuations in the deep concave area ahead. It should be a small alien living in the river!


    Three people wade in sand and walk, the front suddenly opened up, as expected, saw a deep ditch appeared in front of them.


    "This is a tributary of the great river!" Lao Yuquan sighed: "these tributaries used to be everywhere around Juhe City, but they were gradually submerged by wind and sand. It''s really strange to find a river ditch here."


    "Let''s go down! It can not only find water and food, but also avoid the pursuit of the rigid wing association! " Chu Lin said softly.


    "Well!"


    Three people and a bear went down a relatively gentle slope.


    Chu Lin helped Lao Yuquan, the old bone, and asked curiously: "I heard you mention the ruins of the giant river in the hotel before. What is the origin of the ruins of the giant river?"


    "Remains of the giant river?" Lao Yuquan shook his head and wiped away the mud mixed with sweat on his face with his hand. "I went there ten years ago. A group of people rushed down and finally got nothing. A group of people died. It''s boring. It''s really boring."


    Under the repeated urging of Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan''s curious eyes, Lao Yuquan preached.


    "In the old days, there were huge rivers flowing around juhecheng. Later, giants passed by and some other animals passed by. In a word, juhecheng was drunk, but the existence of the huge river didn''t leave. Instead, it tossed and tossed on the giant river at the time when the deadline was approaching. And then there''s a huge river there! "


    "It''s just that how can the strange beast toss about and say that the ruins were built by itself? I don''t believe it. Inside, it''s vast, boundless and isolated, as if it were an independent space. There are jade buildings, high-rise buildings, strange animals and demons in it. We walked for a long time and didn''t get to the end. Finally, we had to leave the space through a special array! "


    Lao Yuquan said, drinking several saliva.


    "When we went in, there were a group of fifteen, and when we came out, there were three left! The rest of the forces are just like us. The ruins are opened every ten years and the date is calculated, which is the latest thing! "


    Chulin''s eyes are shining. Isn''t this the secret place!


    Last time, Chu Lin made a lot of money. This time he didn''t want to miss it. What''s more, it''s a mysterious relic that no one has ever explored. Once you find a treasure, you''ll make a lot of money!


    Lao Yuquan pondered for a moment, "it is said that there is something inherited from the drinking river. But who can say for sure? I won''t go there anyway!"


    Looking back, Lao Yuquan saw Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan with bright eyes. He obviously moved his mind and had to smile bitterly.


    "Why, there are so many opportunities at the bottom of the world. Why go deep into the dangerous Jedi..."


    Chu Lin shook his head. "Most of the things under the sky have their own owners. It''s more difficult for you to move other people''s resources than to kill their whole family. Since you can meet the ruins of no owner, if there are amazing treasures in it, can you easily make it to the top


    Chu Lin can''t help but think of the forest thunder devil. Liu Weidao hid in a remote small place, wasted years fighting with people for so many years, but is it not to get the treasure of thunder demon crystal?


    If the vast majority of awakened people hide at home and practice slowly according to the methods in books, they may not be able to touch the threshold of blood awakening for a lifetime.


    As an awakened person, you must have the determination to take risks with your body!


    "With you..." Lao Yuquan sighed: "I''m old. I just want to live a stable life. With the research of gene energy, we can let the world know my name in the future. I don''t want to do such things as head pinning to waistband!"


    Lao Yuquan remembered a very important thing.


    "You''ve got the incense. Can you use it?"


    Under the examination of Lao Yuquan, Chu Lin is stunned. Xiang Mo, directly lights up and finishes the work? Where is the usage?Three people and a bear unloaded in a dark place. Lao Yuquan took out a pamphlet and threw it to him.


    "This" mind extraction method "gives you, if you can''t even use this, it''s dangerous to use the incense of burning music rashly


    The old man suddenly gave a bad smile, "that gang Yi will chase you for the sake of this incense. It''s better to take the opportunity to use the incense and let them return empty handed!"


    Burning music? Liu Hanyan looked at Lao Yuquan in wonder. Did the appraisers employed by their family miss their eyes? In fact, it was a treasure that was sold at a low price at the auction of Wanjia?


    Chu Lin let go of the mind and spirit extraction method and read it carefully. This book is about the method of tempering the mind and spirit. It is only a method to stabilize the mind. It needs some external things to help practice!


    Chu Lin took out the incense and wiped it with his finger. The incense the size of his finger lit up a little.


    "Be careful, we can''t suck it!"


    Lao Yuquan set up a series of prohibitions around Chu Lin, and the gene energy arranged orderly to block the flow of air.


    In the closed air, Chu Lin immediately smelled the fragrance of burning music. A sense of peace poured into his heart, and the impatience of being chased by the gang Yi Hui quickly disappeared.


    Isn''t this a prop for calming the nerves and raising the soul? The appraisers of Wanjia auction are right! Where is Lao Yuquan''s life in danger?


    The smell of burning music is more and more dense, and Chu Lin is easily immersed in it, even the wind whistling in his ears is extinguished in the fragrance.


    His eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Chu Lin can''t help but sleep in the past. The fragrance is too easy to indulge in!


    "Boy, you must not fall asleep. You should hold back in the fragrance."


    Lao Yuquan said in a sharp voice.

 Chapter 210

    The light was dark, and everything was quiet. The soft incense pulled up a smooth white silk, which was sucked into the mouth and nose of Chu Lin. the wind whistling became more and more quiet, and became a kind of hypnotic sound.


    Ah ~


    after a long yawn, Chu Lin felt that his eyelids were fighting, his eyes were half open, and he was sleepy. He seemed to be able to faint at any time.


    "Never fall asleep... Hold back in the fragrance..."


    the floating figure of Lao Yuquan rings in Chu Lin''s ear, and sits up straight. Chu Lin then remembers that he wants to practice with burning incense!


    What a terrible hypnosis!


    Looking at the constant burning of white smoke, Chu Lin did not dare to look down on this small piece of dust, and ran the "mind quenching method" which he had just learned.


    At this moment, Chu Lin''s whole mind is between the spirit and the soul, and his body is completely forgotten by him.


    The blue spirit body came out of Chu Lin''s body, and the glued gene energy fluctuated in different places from far to near, spreading out in a ring.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the two people outside the ban are two figures with the same brilliance. One is dark yellow, with a bent body; the other is light blue and thin. The heart of the figure is beating and sending out fluctuating information.


    The whole heaven and earth became more direct in Chu Lin''s eyes. No mountain, river, sand and stone could stop Chu Lin''s vision.


    "How wonderful


    The white smoke of burning sound fragrance has become horrible and fuzzy. It is no longer the gentle smoke in the naked eye. From the perspective of spirit, the white smoke is composed of many spiked gray balls.


    Every time Chu Lin sucked in some spiked balls, part of his spiritual body was worn away by the spikes.


    With a steady speed, the spiked balls are gradually separated from the burning sound fragrance, and nothing can stop them from getting into Chu Lin''s body.


    And the more Chu Lin sucks, his spirit body is also ground by the spiked ball, inside is full of holes!


    Hiss -


    pure mental body is like taking off clothes and exposing skin, and letting people prick needles directly into his body. Chu Lin''s mental body shrinks together. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was used to all kinds of severe pain during gene extraction, he would have to return to the flesh and extinguish the burning sound fragrance!


    In the body, burning incense just makes people feel drowsy and peaceful.


    However, from the real perspective of spirit, it is extremely dangerous to use the incense. If one is careless, the spirit will be destroyed and the spirit will be damaged!


    Chu Lin gnaws his teeth, and his spirit is like a lonely boat in the ocean of pain, ups and downs in the tide. He tried to keep his sanity from being overwhelmed by the pain.


    "Boo!"


    Chulin''s ears reverberate with the clear sound of water drops in the mountains. His spirit body is worn out a hole by the spiked ball. Then, as if he has found a breakthrough point, he is no longer wandering in the air in a stable and peaceful way. He is crazy to get into the spirit from the hole.


    "Bo Bo Bo -"


    with more and more spiked balls pouring in, the skin of the spirit body is also full of potholes, but in the end, even the mental state of mind can not be maintained, and burst into countless star dots. The blue dots pour into Chu Lin''s body, and he returns to the physical vision.


    "Wu --"


    Chu Lin coughed and trembled. If the body was attacked by that degree, he would have been bleeding more than once.


    In addition to the prohibition, Lao Yuquan saw Chu Lin moving, and his old face squeezed out a smile, "not bad, not bad, successfully completed a spiritual tempering!"


    Liu Han Yan blinked her eyes curiously. She had never heard of this kind of practice. However, the real value of burning sound incense is a small piece of tens of thousands of animal cores. I''m afraid that I will never see you again!


    Chu Lin opened his eyes dizzily. At the moment when his mental body collapsed, he thought he would die. His eyes looked at the gene panel. He was so excited that he almost jumped up. After another exercise, the spiritual value attribute soared by 50%!


    Looking at the slowly floating white smoke of the incense, in a short period of ten minutes, a small piece of incense has been burned to one third. Chu Lin does not dare to delay.


    Come again!


    The blue spirit body is breaking away from the physical body. With the spiritual power becoming stronger, his spiritual body is also more robust and powerful, but also more sensitive!


    The prick ball bit by bit bumps into Chu Lin''s body, and the tingling sensation comes again. Every time, Chu Lin''s body shakes slightly. Liu Hanyan is astonished.


    Lao Yuquan sighed in horror: "I thought I had a small piece of burning incense. When I used it for the first time, I didn''t even support a complete disintegration. Fortunately, it was protected by the" mind quenching method ". Otherwise, I would be lying in bed to be a vegetative person all my life."


    This Chu Lin not only survived the collapse, but also endured the pain and continued to burn the music incense to exercise his spirit. He is worthy of being a young hero who can refine the red dragon robbery!


    It''s a pity that his talent as a gene changer has potential. He has to do something like fighting and killing. Lao Yuquan sighs.


    In a vast space, the spiked ball slowly drifted out. Once born, each spike ball hit the blue spirit body. Chu Lin was sitting there, silently bearing every trace of pain. Any severe pulling pain could not stop him!"Young and promising!"


    Lao Yuquan sighed and looked at the burning sound fragrance which only left one third. Who could have thought that someone could have survived this kind of pain twice in a row!


    With such extraordinary endurance, how can this person not succeed!


    Lao Yuquan looks at Chu Lin, who is slightly awake. He has no breath at all. He points at him repeatedly, and once again immerses himself in the spiritual world to refine his spirit.


    The third time!


    Chulin opened his eyes tired, but his pupils twinkled and twinkled like a pair of stars. After three times of spiritual tempering, the effect was better and better. Chu Lin''s mental strength increased by 2.5 times! The effect of burning incense is so terrible.


    Chu Lin looks at the gene panel in ecstasy, which has always been the lowest mental value in three dimensions. It is amazing that he has exceeded his physical strength, slightly lower than his strength!


    Chu Lin.


    Energy: 12300. (intermediate energy 100)


    physical strength: 823 points.


    Strength: 1152.


    Mental strength: 952 points.


    Chu Lin is very clear, how difficult it is to improve the spiritual strength!


    The vast majority of gene chains can only have a slight effect on mental power. When a small piece of incense is used up, within an hour, the mental power will soar!


    No wonder Lao Yuquan and the president of the gang Yi Association rush to buy the burning music incense. The effect of this thing is really amazing!


    Lao Yuquan removed the ban around Chu Lin and couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the situation?"


    Chu Lin lowered his head and looked at the burning sound incense with only a thin layer of furnace ash, and said with a smile: "it''s perfect!"

 Chapter 211

    "Well?"


    Chu Lin was about to say two more sentences. He felt that a picture suddenly flashed through his mind. Although it was very short, it was very clear.


    You magic touch in the spirit of increased, the effect will also be doubled!


    Dozens of people walked along the footprints of Chu Lin to the ditch. Their actions were too fast. Before the wind and sand had buried the footprints of Chu Lin and others, they found the trace of Chu Lin!


    At the moment, dozens of people are peeping over the river and scurrying down one by one.


    "We''ve been found and ready to go!"


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and blew the dust on the ground. However, he saw that the ground was burned black, so he had to give up the plan to cover up the trace.


    For example, an awakened person of Chu Lin''s level can easily detect the slightest sign. Even if he scrapes and rubs away the burning black rock, the other party will judge that Chu Lin has been there by obvious artificial means.


    Chu Lin pointed to the direction when he came: "this direction has been blocked by the other side, we can only go from the other direction of the river channel!"


    Lao Yuquan laughed bitterly and shook his head. "Unfortunately, the other direction leads to the main trunk of Juhe River, which is roughly consistent with the route of the ruins of Juhe river. We are easier to find."


    "No matter, let''s go first!"


    Chulin with several people along the river all the way, feel and behind the members of the rigid wing will pull farther and farther, Chu Lin also gradually settled down.


    Even if the other party found signs of burning black, it can''t be concluded that he made it, right!


    Rashly report the wrong information, the other party also has to bear heavy responsibility, Chu Lin concluded that the rigid wing will be more cautious.


    The valley is deep and narrow. Occasionally, small animals are prowling in the caves. Tangled plants are abundant in the shelter. It seems that a lot of water has been deposited under the valley.


    Nature is as wonderful as the mysterious stone space in the north of Huiji refuge. Occasionally, some natural energy fills a certain section of the river. Under the interference of these natural genetic energy, Chu Lin''s sense of humor will lose its effectiveness.


    It''s better to calculate by man than by heaven.


    Relying on the secret demon tactile gene, Chu Lin evaded many searching and ambushes by the gang Yi Hui, but he often walked by the river, where there was no wet shoes, so Chu Lin ran into it once.


    Around a gloomy ditch, there is a cave on the side of the ditch, which seems not deep, but the gloomy environment inside makes people cold all over the place.


    Just around the cave, a gray haired man with empty hands was standing in the middle of the ditch. His back was to the three people of Chu Lin, staring in a daze.


    "Well?"


    Aware of Chu Lin''s footsteps, the gray haired man turned around.


    Step on the iron shoes to find a way, another village!


    "Ha ha!"


    The gray haired man couldn''t help laughing. He just jumped into the ditch and looked at it casually, but he just hit him!


    "Chu Lin? It''s a coincidence that you can''t wait to die! "


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold, "this sentence, I''ll return it to you intact!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The gray haired man laughed out loud, "naive! Chu Lin, you are so naive. You don''t know the gap between us! "


    The gray haired man tore off his robe, revealing his strong upper body and a diamond shaped emerald in front of his neck.


    Lao Yuquan eyes a Lin, close to Chu Lin in a low voice: "be careful, that is the spiritual protection jewelry!"


    The gray haired man pulled out a green knife the size of a palm from his waist, gently pinched it with his hand, and the willow leaf knife turned into a flying knife with more than ten roots.


    "The last time you could defeat me was with the spirit attack talent and the weapon cast by red Lin steel." The gray haired man said with a cruel smile on his lips. "This time, I will let you know what the real half step blood is."


    It turns out to be a strong blood vessel in half a step!


    The last time Chu Lin was able to suppress the gray haired man and force the other party to fly away in a beast like manner. What he fought against was the spirit attack of the nether roar and the sharpness of the red dragon robbery.


    Lao Yuquan''s unique vision, one eye recognized that the gray haired man was holding a set of quasi blood magic soldiers that were not weaker than the red dragon robbery!


    And the emerald he wore in front of his neck is a kind of spiritual armor against the dark roar of Chu Lin, which is very difficult!


    Lao Yuquan regretfully thought that if they had enough time to refine the red dragon robber again, and let this potential red dragon robber really become a blood god soldier, then they could steadily press on this rigid wing and pursue the soldiers!


    "I hope that the spiritual tempering will help Chu Lin a little bit."


    Lao Yuquan could not help comforting himself, but he could not convince himself. He had just received mental torture, and no one could recover quickly!


    But he didn''t know that Chu Lin had a big killer like gene panel, not to mention a little spiritual damage. As long as Chu Lin had one breath, he could quickly recover from his digestion energy with gene panel. This recovery speed is ten times and 100 times that of ordinary people! As long as Chu Lin is willing to consume gene energy!


    Liu Hanyan heart tight, silently blessing Chu Lin, she and Chu Lin share the same hatred, wish the gang wing will die suddenly.The middle-aged man with grey hair stares at Chu Lin''s eyes and says seriously: "you boy, it seems that there are some opportunities, but there is no use in this kind of fancy. Chulin, die for me!"


    The middle-aged man with grey hair splits horizontally with his right hand, and a crescent moon knife awn covers the whole river and cuts them to the three of them.


    Walking in the front of the big black "ow" a lie down, knife awn from his head, a wisp of black hair from fell to big black feet.


    Behind Chu Lin are Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan. They have nowhere to avoid. The red dragon robber is in his left hand, and his right hand is bent into claws. The burning flame covers his palm.


    "Shenyan fire fist! Tear it


    The blade awns were broken and covered with smoke. I could only hear a roar of laughter from the opposite side, and several green throwing knives were stabbed in the face.


    Chu Lin throws the red dragon robbery in his hand, and the blood red flying thorn dances wildly in the air.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    In the sound of gold and iron exchange, the delicate turquoise green swam around the gorgeous blood red. Every time the red dragon robber hit, a piece of green fell down, just like a bloody spider hunting dragonflies all over the sky.


    "One minute!"


    The gray haired middle-aged man rushed up, followed by several Dragon Sabre Qi and the energy blade flying around him!


    "I can take care of you in a minute!"


    Sure enough...


    Lao Yuquan is worried. The other party uses that set of lancet to entangle the red dragon robbery. Then, Chu Lin is in danger!


    Who gives you confidence!


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkle with fierce light. The last time he looked like he was out of luck, but in fact he had too many Assassin''s mace that he didn''t use!


    "The nether roar!"


    Chulin''s mouth is open, and a mental shock hits the gray haired middle-aged man in the narrow river. Even if the other party wants to avoid it, the spiritual impact will also affect the other party when he bounces back from the wall!

 Chapter 212

    The gray haired middle-aged man pulled back the dragon for the first time and let him fly with his body.


    The dragon made up of Dao Qi has no scales and claws. It has only a slightly dragon shaped head with a long white Dao Qi behind it. The four Dao Qi dragons are wrapped around his body in the middle-aged man with grey hair.


    The blades of energy blade are closely arranged in front of his body, and there is no gap between the blades!


    Here it is!


    Hum -


    the circular sound wave bumps into the gray hair middle-aged person''s body, and the sound wave energy is absorbed by the gray hair middle-aged person like a sponge.


    Creak -


    the green diamond gem is suddenly bright, and a transparent curtain is erected in front of the gray hair middle-aged person.


    As soon as this barrier was born, it cracked layers of lines, such as the crisp sound of glass, and disappeared in front of him.


    The green material moving in the emerald loses color and turns into colorless liquid, which evaporates rapidly when exposed to the air until nothing is left.


    Pieces of broken glass fell to the ground, and a little blood was left along the gray haired middle-aged man''s cheek.


    What a strong mental ability!


    Lao Yuquan can''t help but sigh, but the rough use of mental power makes him sigh. With this vast ocean of spiritual power, he uses the most rough way to force each other!


    If Chu Lin had received professional guidance and training, he would be able to walk around with his mental attack alone!


    The boy needs to be trained slowly! Lao Yuquan touched the sparse goatee and nodded with satisfaction.


    Chu Lin''s mental attack completely exceeded the expectation of the grey haired middle-aged man.


    The roar of the nether world not only directly opened the spiritual curtain of green gems, but also caused immeasurable spiritual damage to the gray haired middle-aged people! His eyes were wide open and blood was pouring out of his eyes, but he was ignorant and his mouth was half open.


    The flying blades and dragon like Sabre Qi swim around the gray haired middle-aged people without hindrance. The spiritual impact does not affect these physical substances.


    "It''s time for you to die!"


    Chulin''s body thunders with electric light, and the speed suddenly speeds up, approaching the gray haired middle-aged man.


    Gray hair middle-aged pupil contraction, seems to be aware of the danger, but Chu Lin''s fist is close at hand!


    "Absolute field!"


    "Shenyan fire fist!"


    In the burst of fire, the gray haired middle-aged man was in a trance, and a cruel word was squeezed out of his throat.


    "You want me to die? I want you to be buried with me! "


    "Ten thousand swords come to you!"


    Chulin''s fists were burning with fire, and the electric light exploded outside his fists. His fist covered with high temperature solution pierced the chest of the gray haired middle-aged man, but the other party gave Chu Lin a determined smile.


    Danger!


    Chu Lin You demon''s sense of touch constantly alerted him, quickly pulled out his fist, and his body shrank back.


    Puff, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo, poo.


    There are more and more blades in the chest, head, limbs and gray hair. The blade can be seen everywhere from top to bottom.


    When the blade grows to a certain extent, the gray haired middle-aged man''s tattered body collapses, and the blade with blood mist is all over the sky, shooting out in all directions!


    "Chu Lin, be careful!"


    Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan hid behind a huge stone. Liu Hanyan saw Chu Lin''s body floating in the air, and there was no place to escape. He could not help crying out.


    In front of a few blades, Chu Lin smiles.


    "Ball lightning!"


    Crackling -


    a burst of knife fan passed through Chu Lin''s elemental body, and the thunder ball in the air fell to the ground, recovering his body, intact!


    "Chu Lin!"


    "It was elemental..."


    in front of Chu Lin, Liu Hanyan stepped back in embarrassment when he saw Chu Lin intact.


    Lao Yuquan exclaimed, element is recognized as a kind of gene chain that is difficult to exercise. This Chu Lin not only completed the exercise, but also mastered the ability of elemental!


    Chu Lin didn''t have the joy of winning. The grey haired middle-aged man couldn''t even rank on the rigid wing club. There were more powerful enemies in the gang Yi club!


    In particular, Chu Lin was able to perceive that more and more powerful men were gathering here, attracted by the sound of two people fighting in the distance!


    "Let''s go to the great river ruins! Master Lao, do you know how to get to the ruins of Juhe river


    Chulin quickly decided that instead of hiding around and being chased around, he thought it would be better to go directly to the ruins of the giant river! There are so many strong people there that the search for the gang wing club will be hindered!


    "Well, although the ruins of Juhe River are not safe, the gang Yi association does not dare to mess around. If the gang Yi association is strong, it will become stronger. Among the forces around the giant river city, the gang Yi association is just at the end of a dozen big forces!"With the approval of Lao Yuquan, Chu Lin led three people and a bear along the river.


    What Chu Lin didn''t know was that, dozens of miles behind them, the scarred eyed man who was chasing after Chu Lin''s trail came all the way. As long as Chu Lin delayed a little for an hour, the vice president of the gang Yi association could quickly find Chu Lin!


    Scar eye man and dozens of people riding ostrich strange animal, speed is very fast.


    "Well?"


    The scarred eye man raised his right hand, and the line behind him quickly tightened the reins.


    Before the gang Yi Hui pursues the team, several people stand still in the desert, blocking the way of the gang wing club.


    Scar eye man brow a frown, a scar eye fierce sweep to the public, "just wing will do things, wise to get out of my way!"


    "Hard wing club?"


    "I Wei wusheng never knew what the rigid wing would be!"


    "You


    Members of the gang wing association were infuriated one after another, and they were about to curse. The scarred eye man, the leader, was shocked with a cold sweat.


    Wei wusheng! He is Wei Tu''s brother. He led his team to kill Wei Tu a few hours ago. At the Wanjia auction, they kept the news very strictly and released the smoke bombs of the Heisha gang. The other party should not have found them so soon...


    Wei wusheng had a face towel on his face and a folding fan in his hand, but his eyes were full of coldness.


    "Wei Tu is a worthless waste, which has disgraced the face of Wei family! But he is not the target that you can take at will. You killed them! Where do you put Wei wusheng? Where should I put the Wei family? "


    Scar eye man, strong self calm.


    Yao Yao said to Wei wusheng: "Mr. Wei, it was just a mistake for us. We didn''t know that the second son of Wei family was also in the auction. We must have..."


    poo Yi -


    blood splashed. It was clear that the two were separated by tens of meters. The other side stabbed at each other through the air, and the scarred eye man''s left arm flew out directly!


    "Strong blood!"


    The two men of the early Jin Dynasty didn''t think of the blood vessels of the new generation!

 Chapter 213

    "Strong blood!"


    The two men of the early Jin Dynasty didn''t think of the blood vessels of the new generation!


    Scar eye man left arm blood such as gushing, but he did not care about the injury of his left hand, to Wei wusheng pleaded.


    "Mr. Wei! As long as the Wei family is willing to forgive us, I will be willing to share half of the resources of Wanjia auction


    "Noisy!"


    Wei wusheng stabbed at the head of the man with scar eyes.


    Puff -


    the red and white juice burst, and the scarred eye man only vomited the last words in his throat, "President... No, release..."


    "the vice president is dead!"


    Rigid wings will spread like birds and beasts, driving ostriches and other animals to flee in the desert.


    Wei wusheng looked at dozens of members of the rigid wing Association in the desert, waved his hand to the left and right and said, "go, get rid of them, one will not stay!"


    "Yes


    Five and a half step blood strong step out, such as five flying arrows flying out of the string, suddenly, screams in succession.


    "And Chu Lin... Liu Hanyan... Hum!"


    Zheng -


    Wei wusheng put his sword back into his sheath and murmured to look deep into the ditch. "My brother Wei Tu died in the auction of Wanjia. Why can Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan live? Yeah? I want you all to be buried with my brother! "


    The three of them trudged through the desert with one foot deep and one foot shallow. With the deepening of the journey, the climate of the desert gradually became dry.


    After walking out of the river, the sun on top of his head became more ferocious and ferocious. He wanted to squeeze every drop of sweat from the road people and let them die in the desert.


    Lao Yuquan is a steadfast strong man with six gene chains. He is an old man and points to the road ahead with his withered fingers.


    "I remember there should be a mobile market in that direction! We can go and have a look. If we are lucky, we can add some food and water! "


    "Good!"


    Chu Lin nodded.


    As for Liu Hanyan, she did not even have the strength to speak. Among the three men and a bear, her strength was the lowest. She could only sit on the black body with her head down.


    Big black bear sticks out his tongue and heads for the road. The weight on his back is not much, but it feels hotter and hotter...


    after walking for a short time, there are more and more people coming and going on both sides. Lao Yuquan really points to the right direction. There is a market built by tents in front of Chu Lin.


    "The little girl should be well dressed to avoid trouble." Lao Yuquan grinned and felt out a gray robe.


    Liu Hanyan didn''t understand each other''s meaning, so as to prevent his beauty from attracting interested people. Although chulin''s strength is very strong, if there are insects all the way, it will slow down the speed and increase the possibility of their exposure.


    Liu Hanyan looked at the gray and white robe in front of him, and there was a faint smell of sweat. He was very reluctant.


    "Wear mine


    Chu Lin from the nano compressor out of a robe, this dress or from the crazy lion tribe, has been stacked under the nano compressor, chulin did not wear.


    Liu Hanyan''s cheek is slightly red, and taking over Chu Lin''s robe, she feels very relieved by the light smell on the clothes.


    Lao Yuquan looked at a couple of men and women in front of him. He laughed and put away his old clothes.


    "The two of you are handsome and charming, but you are a perfect match!"


    Liu Hanyan''s cheek is red, dare not look up to see two people.


    Chulin sighed silently. The old man ordered some mandarin duck spectrum. He had a fiancee!


    The bazaar was built around a small oasis, and the crowd was bustling. Around the market, many tents and simple tents were set up nearby. These were passers-by who wanted to make some repairs by the market.


    Chu Lin three people in a strange silence into the market, their strength is not high or low, did not cause special attention.


    Walking to a tea stand, Lao Yuquan smashed his mouth and pointed to the humble shop. "Let''s drink some water."


    Chu Lin didn''t refuse and nodded.


    Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan are both rich in clothing and food in their own homes. Where did they suffer from crossing the desert without supplies, they hardly ate or drink and walked hundreds of miles.


    If it was not for the discovery of a little water in the middle of the way, Liu Hanyan might not have been able to stick to it.


    Chu Lin glanced at the tea stand. Except for a young man with deep breath and deep eyes, the rest of them were clear and worthless.


    When the young man saw Chu Lin looking at him, he put out a cold smile with deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Sit down! What are you standing for? "


    Lao Yuquan is familiar with the way and sits down on the stool. "I used to like to come out and wander around. I remember this market, but I didn''t expect it was really here!"Lao Yuquan was holding a cup of warm tea and sipping it. He sighed leisurely, "it''s a pity that all the tea stands I drank at that time are gone, and I don''t know where they are going."


    Liu Hanyan''s cracked lips touched the tea, but he didn''t care whether the cup was clean.


    Gul Doo Gul down a cup, and then a pair of beautiful eyes to look around, found that no one paid attention to her dishonourable way of drinking tea, and then carefully poured another cup of tea and sipped it gently.


    Chu Lin''s head is full of that young man''s strange smile. Even if he glances away, he still feels that the young man is looking at him straight.


    The gang wing club?


    Chu Lin carefully recalled the young man''s attire. Lao Yuquan once reminded him that the gang Yi association would hang a jade pendant around his waist, but the other person did not do so. Obviously, he was not a member of the gang Yi Association.


    What''s more, the young man dressed differently from here, more like a tourist outside the desert.


    Chu Lin thought to himself, could it be that he had offended one of the crazy lions and forgotten by him?


    Lao Yuquan was drinking tea, but he found that the two young people were meditating on something. He was not happy. He knocked on the table and said, "it''s time for you two young people to get married. Have you really not considered being together?"


    Liu Hanyan couldn''t stand the provocation, and his cheeks turned red instantly.


    Chu Lin raised his head and shook his head with a smile. "Master Lao, Miss Liu Hanyan and I have only known each other for one day. You tell me this, and I..."


    "Alas?"


    Lao Yuquan waved his hand, "what are you paying attention to these days? As long as you can get together by looking at the right eye, you don''t have to worry about so many!"


    Lao Yuquan lights the mandarin duck spectrum with joy, only to get a burst of chulin''s bitter smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    A dry figure rings from the next table. The young man whom Chu Lin is afraid of stands up and walks to Chu Lin, and sits down beside him.


    "I''ll speak for Chu Lin. in fact, Chu Lin has a fiancee!"

 Chapter 214

    The young man impolitely picked up a cup of tea, put it to his mouth and put it back with a frown.


    "You''re..."


    Chu Lin''s murderer flashed by. He can directly hand over his name and know about Yiyun''s affairs. He is definitely not a person near Juhe city!


    The young man laughed and his eyes went straight to Chu Lin.


    "Elder martial sister Yiyun follows her master to study in Wangcheng. Although Mr. chulin has good talent, he is still far from the elder martial sister! I suggest Chu Lin leave the elder martial sister as soon as possible, and don''t delay elder martial sister Yiyun''s future! "


    "Do you know Yiyun?"


    Chu Lin heard him use "elder martial sister" to call Yiyun, can not help frowning, "Yiyun, how is she now?"


    The young man felt a small jar from his chest. When you opened the bottle cap, a breath of wine came out, "elder martial sister, she is very good! It''s going to wake up soon! "


    After drinking a mouthful, the young man put the small jar back and looked at Chu Lin seriously.


    "Today coincides with the meeting. I''ll tell you the truth! Chu Lin, you have fallen behind elder martial sister Yiyun. In the future, you will only fall further behind. I suggest you understand the reality as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is a kind of harm to you or to elder martial sister! "


    Chulin looked back at him without any politeness, "is this what you mean, or is it Yiyun''s meaning?"


    "Ha ha?" The young man said with a smile, "that''s what I mean, and it''s what the teacher means! You are too weak to be worthy of Yiyun! "


    The young man put one hand on Chu Lin''s shoulder, and on the other side''s delicate palm, a heavy pressure suddenly came, which made Chu Lin almost unable to lift his head.


    Chu Lin''s body burst out of gene energy for the first time. The tea table in front of him suddenly flew out, and the tea sets jingling all over the ground.


    "Ah


    Liu Hanyan exclaimed, and the tea splashed all over his body. Lao Yuquan quickly pulled Liu Hanyan away for ten steps to avoid being affected by Chu Lin''s genetic energy.


    "Boom


    The bench under Chu Lin''s buttocks is broken into several pieces. He arouses the genetic energy of his whole body to resist upward.


    Elemental! First use elementalization to avoid, and then let this arrogant boy taste the taste of thunder and lightning!


    Chu Lin''s brain quickly came up with this idea, but a touch of electric flowers just gushed out of the body was dissipated under the pressure of the other party, and could not produce ball lightning at all!


    "Ah


    Chu Lin squatted on both legs, blushed and clenched his teeth, but his body was still sinking gradually.


    Compared with Chu Lin''s embarrassed appearance, the young man is light and light, and a palm seems to be gently put on chulin''s shoulder.


    Strong blood!


    Chu Lin didn''t understand that the young man was a real warrior! The other side can hardly stand up with his simple strength!


    "My power, do you understand that?" The young man chuckled.


    "The blood inflammation fluctuates!"


    At the moment when the young man spoke, Chu Lin''s body turned into a blood flame.


    There was an accident, the young man''s palm instinctively continued to press down, one hand directly into the fluid blood flame. Chu Lin also took the opportunity to stand up.


    "The nether roar!"


    Chu Lin broke out his mental power crazily. Now, his mental attack is his most powerful move!


    In particular, a roar broke the green protection gem and hurt the gray haired middle-aged man, which made Chu Lin more confident about this move!


    The mental depression is almost like an entity, and the lilac sound wave is enveloping the young people in a ring.


    "Eh?"


    The young man''s eyes were slightly surprised, stretched out a finger to the front of the light virtual point, all the acoustic energy was separated in front of him.


    Hum -


    a dark roar turns into nothingness under the other party''s finger. Chu Lin leaps back ten steps and jumps between Liu Hanyan and Lao Yuquan. He breathes in his mouth and looks at the unknown young man with vigilance, as if he is facing a great enemy!


    "It''s interesting!"


    "I have nearly half more gene chain than you. I thought I could crush you with one hand. It seems that I underestimated you!"


    Chu Lin slowly stood up straight and yelled from his throat, "I Chu Lin can''t be worse than anyone else! No matter you or Yiyun, I will catch up with you


    "Ha ha?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows and looked up at Chu Lin, "I thought so a few years ago, but since I became a registered disciple of the teacher, I have realized more and more that there is a gap between talents."


    He took out the wine pot from the nano compressor and took two mouthfuls. His expression was slightly desolate, "elder martial sister Yiyun can surpass you in just one or two months, ha ha..."


    what he didn''t say was that under the teacher''s step-by-step training, Yiyun could surpass his registered disciple in another year and a half!


    Chu Lin is not knocked down by the tone of the other side, Yiyun can have such a fast promotion speed, he is very happy for the other side.


    What''s more, the strong blood is not the end of their own, he has been walking all the way to now is only a short year! With the blessing of gene panel, he will prove to everyone that he is not weaker than anyone!The young man picked up the table on the ground, found a bench and sat down, "it''s meaningless how I advise you. The key lies in yourself. If you insist on chasing Yiyun, you should chase it slowly! It will be you who will suffer, not me... "


    hum!


    Without speculation, Chu Lin threw a few animal cores to the shopkeeper and turned around and left.


    After leaving the tea stand, Liu Hanyan looks at Chu Lin''s silent back, and several times he wants to open his mouth but fails to speak.


    Lao Yuquan went to Chu Lin and said in a low voice, "do you know the star meteorite master?"


    Chu Lin frowned, "I haven''t heard of it. Who is he?"


    Lao Yuquan showed his thumb to the young man sitting in the tea stand.


    "His name is fan Qishui. He is a disciple of the star meteorite master. He collects precious resources around Juhe city all year round. Your fiancee is his elder martial sister... Unfortunately, it will be very difficult for you to meet in the future."


    "What do you say?"


    Chulin frowns and looks at Lao Yuquan. The other party''s expression of a pair of wrists and sighs makes Chu Lin feel anxious.


    "Fan Qishui had a married wife. After they got married, his wife was accepted as a disciple by the passing star meteorite master, and he was only a registered disciple. Originally, there was not a big gap in strength between the two, and a couple of newlyweds had made some fame! "


    "It''s a pity... With the improvement of her strength, the female disciple is more and more despised by fan Qishui. Now I''m afraid she hasn''t seen her for several years!"


    Chu Lin heard it and sneered, "is it a pity? Ha ha


    Lao Yuquan raised his eyebrows.


    "Why, you seem to trust your fiancee? You know, when people go up high, fan Qishui''s wives can betray each other. Are you sure that your fiancee can follow you wholeheartedly? "


    Chu Lin seriously looked at Lao Yuquan, "I believe in Yiyun!"

 Chapter 215

    When Lao Yuquan heard Chu Lin''s serious words, he laughed straight and didn''t refute. He just shook his head with a trace of regret.


    Lao Yuquan looked at Liu Hanyan who followed silently behind him and squeezed chulin''s shoulder gently.


    "Don''t you really think about Liu Hanyan? If you think about it, it''s good for you to settle down immediately when you get married and have children here. Moreover, Liu Hanyan''s strength is a little poor, but he has been in charge of the auctions for the Liu family for so many years, and his management ability is first-class... "


    Lao Yuquan said, touching the cold sight of Chu Lin, his mouth was open and he could not speak any more.


    Well, young people have the freedom of young people. I''m an old man. What''s the trouble.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Lao Yuquan stroked his gray beard and said, "twenty miles to the north is where I live, while the remains of the giant river are in the East. Why don''t we go our separate ways?"


    "At will!" Chu Lin replied briefly.


    Lao Yuquan looked at Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan, "what are you going to do later?"


    "Practice!"


    "You haven''t practiced enough?"


    Lao Yuquan is stunned. Since Chu Lin left Juhe City, he is either on the road or practicing. Every time they do it, chulin finds a quiet place to adjust his breath and exercise his gene chain. Or he takes out a book and keeps reading it. The whole person is like a training machine, not to mention stopping!


    Lao Yuquan suddenly developed a sense of curiosity. Chu Lin could feel this situation without anyone''s guidance. If someone instructed him...


    Lao Yuquan suddenly decided not to leave. He wanted to see if Chu Lin could go on like this all the time. If Chu Lin was really worth investing, he might be able to find a successor to the floating frost hall that was almost lost in his hands...


    as Chu Lin said, three people and a bear took a rest in a hotel, and Chu Lin kept sitting around and practicing.


    Stupid big black relies on chulin and yawns. His fat body is just like a dog.


    Chu Lin mentions that gene energy washes the body over and over again. In this process, the gene chain will slowly absorb the free genes in the body until the time is ripe, and the incomplete gene chain will be slightly complete.


    As the tide of gene energy rises and goes down, Lao Yuquan looks at Chu Lin as if he is breathing. The gene energy is always maintained at a certain level and never stops.


    Not surprisingly, just because of his patience and perseverance, and his inexhaustible genetic energy, Chu Lin has more capital than ordinary people.


    Lao Yuquan thought about it for a while, and said in a voice, "your cultivation effect is too low. You are far away from the awakening of blood vessels! You can try to awaken more gene chains, even if the awakening fails, it doesn''t matter! "


    "I know!"


    Chu Lin light way, his hands of the complete material is not much, it is difficult to pull out the gene chain.


    "If you are in a hurry to improve your combat effectiveness, I can teach you some fighting skills free of charge, and take a look at your qualifications by the way!" Lao Yuquan, an old face, squeezed into a group of chrysanthemums, said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Chu Lin opened his eyes, eyes full of desire, he has not been the guidance of the master.


    Especially for the knowledge of practice, Wang Cheng is extremely strict in controlling the data of practice!


    "Blood surge!" Lao Yuquan took out a pamphlet with an ancient cover. "It''s a way of practicing that can stimulate blood. Because the process of practice is too dangerous, few people have mastered it now."


    Chu Lin grabs the pamphlet and can''t wait to read it.


    While explaining the difficult points of the secret script, Lao Yuquan said: "the key point of blood gushing is to stimulate blood gas without damaging the internal organs! This is especially important. After successful practice, the blood is surging and the strength is increased by 30%! I''ve been practicing for a full year, and then I''ve grasped the key hole! "


    Chu Lin after a rough look, his mind formed an impression, his whole body blood rolling up, the breath suddenly increased several percent.


    Chu Lin grabs Liu Hanyan''s sword and grabs it hard, leaving a clear handprint on the iron sword immediately.


    "It''s a good secret. Do you have any more?"


    Chulin looks happy and looks at Lao Yuquan, just like looking at a treasure that has not been reclaimed. He didn''t expect that the old man knew so much!


    Lao Yuquan is stunned. Is it that Chu Lin used to cultivate similar skills, so he is very quick?


    "Yes! This is "the sharp snail empty thorn"! Don''t you have great mental power? If you can practice this, the power of mental power moves can be doubled! "


    Lao Yuquan took a deep breath and said, "it''s easy to learn the skill, but very few people can really use it. I''ve practiced it for a long time, but I haven''t achieved it. I have a late junior brother who has practiced the skill for two years before he can thoroughly learn this mental killing move!"


    As soon as Lao Yuquan''s voice was finished, Chu Lin finished the translation of Jian Luo Kong CI. The gene panel immediately recorded these words and deduced the skills and moves in Chu Lin''s mind.


    Chu Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and the dark tent suddenly lit up. The surging spirit was just like the essence. A spirit burst out of his eyes and stabbed toward the tent."Stab" sound.


    The cloth tent was torn open, and the cold wind was pouring in from the outside.


    "You Lao Yuquan rose to his feet.


    "The virtual room generates electricity, and the spirit turns the virtual into the real. You saved and mastered the" sharp snail empty sting "so quickly


    "Otherwise


    Chu Lin licked his lips and looked at Lao Yuquan expectantly, "is there anything else? Master Lao, you know a lot. What else do you want to learn? "


    Lao Yuquan, half green and half white, glared at the dead fish''s eyes and said to Chu Lin, "tell me the truth. You don''t know this skill for a long time. Lie to me as an old man!"


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes. "If I had known this earlier, I would have used the rough spirit sea to attack the enemy of the rigid wing Association and the fan Qishui?"


    "It''s also..."


    Lao Yuquan sat back, but he couldn''t believe it. His secret skills that had defeated countless talents were learned by Chu Lin within an hour!


    "Listen up, this is blood sacrifice. The cultivation process is too dangerous. You must be careful. You must not be greedy and rash. Once you make a mistake, you will be sorry."


    Lao Yuquan seriously said, "the key point of blood sacrifice is to search for blood vessels and actively help improve the integrity of gene chain. However, blood sacrifice is too damaging to the body, which will spit out rotten blood at a time, and the genes in these blood are completely squeezed..."


    "vomit..."


    Chu Lin spits out a mass of gray brown viscous liquid, but the joy in his eyes stops His gene chain has increased from 29% to 30%!


    Although it''s only increased by one percentage point, it''s an unprecedented experience! There is no genius treasure, no material extraction, just use blood sacrifice, you can make the gene chain gradually complete!


    Lao Yuquan''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of fear, joy and doubt.

 Chapter 216

    "Ouch


    Chulin vomited a drab liquid again. The rotten blood gave off an indescribable stench, which made people feel depressed and wanted to spit out yesterday''s dinner. The smell quickly spread throughout the tent.


    Liu Hanyan concealed his mouth and nose with his sleeve. If it wasn''t for the sharp snails and hollow thorns that tore the tent a meter long, and the cold wind whimpered in from the outside, Liu Hanyan was afraid that he would run away and dare not stay in the tent for a moment.


    Chu Lin and Lao Yuquan did not seem to smell the smell. They did things as usual.


    Chu Lin is devoted to cultivation, and has no time to take care of foreign objects. Whether it is the pursuit of the gang Yi Hui or Yiyun''s success under the star meteor master, suddenly Chu Lin''s whole mind is poured into the cultivation. Only with strength can he regain everything that belongs to him!


    Lao Yuquan is a research maniac. Chu Lin is such a cultivation genius in front of his eyes. He would like to stick it on Chu Lin and carefully feel how Chu Lin achieves one secret skill an hour!


    "Strange, strange! It''s terrible


    Looking at the sticky and corrupt blood, Lao Yuquan saw that this group of gray brown blood was the same as described in the blood sacrifice, and it was also the same as the memory of Lao Yuquan when he was a child. No one in the floating frost hall practiced the blood sacrifice except the master who died early!


    After that, Lao Yuquan smelled the rotten blood, and nodded with satisfaction.


    This makes Liu Hanyan feel nauseous, so he has to glance at his eyes.


    "Good, good!"


    Chulin''s face was pale and his heart was overjoyed. His whole body was empty, and the integrity of Youmo''s tactile gene chain was up by three percentage points!


    As for the problem of supplementing gene energy and blood gas, eating and drinking is over!


    Chu Lin takes a lot of fresh materials from the nano gene device, such as Asian Dragon leg meat, bat wings, worm meat. Chu Lin does not refuse, and directly bites down and swallows.


    Chu Lin directly ordered the gene panel to extract the exotic animal material that he ate in his stomach. Under the constant consumption of gene energy, his blood gas quickly recovered. These fresh exotic animal materials were full of various gene fragments, which were the great tonic after practicing blood sacrifice!


    Liu Hanyan looks at Chu Lin''s big bite at a piece of one horned magic dragon''s leg. His beautiful eyes stare round, and he makes a voice to stop him.


    "Many exotic meat of chulin is poisonous, so it is easy to get sick if you eat it without treatment!"


    "Nothing..."


    in swallowing, Chu Lin replies with a whimper. His blood gas recovers rapidly, and his eyes turn to Lao Yuquan, whose face is full of inquiry.


    "Lao Lao! Is there any more of this


    Lao Yuquan trembled all over his body. He was only afraid that after a month and a half, the whole floating frost hall would be empty!


    "Cough!" Lao Yuquan slapped his chest in an affectation, "Chu Lin, I have a lot of secret scripts, but these are all secrets of the floating frost hall, which are not allowed to be spread out. You make me very difficult!"


    "Oh?" Chu Lin''s eyes are bright, such as this strange skill, this old man still has a lot of? Floating frost hall? It sounds interesting. I don''t know how long it will take for him to learn, "then I will join the floating frost hall!"


    "Cough!"


    Lao Yuquan almost didn''t choke to death. It was the first time that he saw such a childish way of apprenticeship. He thought again and again and shook his head and refused.


    "Well, I''ll observe again. If you really meet the recruitment criteria of my floating frost hall, I can recruit students on behalf of my teacher! Moreover, the talent of our floating frost hall has withered, and now I am the only old man left... "


    the floating frost hall has been handed down for a hundred years. If we really see the genius, we will not be left with a bad old man.


    Lao Yuquan strictly abides by the rules of the floating frost hall, and only recruits those young people who have talent and bottom line. This talent must be at least the entrance level of Wangcheng University? The bottom line is also valuable in this chaotic world.


    It''s no wonder that the floating frost hall has not received an apprentice for so many years.


    Chu Lin seriously replied, "well, if my qualification is in the eyes of Lao Yuquan, please tell me that I will definitely join the floating frost hall!"


    Then learn your light!


    "Good, good..." Lao Yuquan squinted his old eyes, gently twisted his beard and laughed.


    "Who!"


    Chu Lin suddenly turns around.


    Severe look at the "Huhu" blowing cold wind tent hole, outside is already a dark, camp torch sent flickering light, nothing.


    "Anybody?" Liu Hanyan quickly stood up, took the opportunity to run outside the tent, looked around, and took a breath of fresh air.


    Lao Yuquan also jumped out of the tent, looked down at the yellow sand, and saw no trace.


    "No one was found in the sand except my footprints!"


    Chulin frowned and stood at the entrance of the tent, the cold wind whistling in his ears, and sand and dust hit his face.


    That feeling just now can''t be wrong! His sense of humor sensed a wave. Right at the door of the tent, the other party disappeared very quickly. Even Chu Lin could not see the other person''s face clearly."What a strange trick!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Yuquan asked with concern.


    "Nothing! I may have read it wrong! " Chu Lin laughs.


    A hundred meters away from chulin''s tent, a figure suddenly appears in the desert. His mouth is open and his stomach fluid is mixed with dinner.


    "It''s so smelly..."


    the shadow wiped the cold sweat on his head, and his concealment ability was excellent. As long as he didn''t want to be exposed, even the strong blood could not find out where he was.


    However, he was lurking in the broken hole of the tent, and the strange corrupt blood gushed out. At first, he could hold back his breath, but later he could not help breathing.


    That smell one into his brain, lingering, a desire to vomit from the stomach roll out, at the same time, he was also aware of Chu Lin.


    "Fortunately, I have the secret of escape!"


    The shadow gasped for a moment. Feeling recovered for a moment, he stood up and went into the tent.


    The people in the tent were surprised to see his legs shaking and pale.


    "Hu Jiu? What''s the matter with you? Looking for a woman again? "


    Hu Jiu waved his hand and poured water into his mouth. Knowing that he had washed away all the messy flavor, he shook his head and said, "Zhou Zhun, I have found a fat sheep. Do you want to have a bite?"


    Zhou Zhun, a strong man named Zhou Zhun, suddenly burst into light in his eyes and leaned forward.


    "Is it reliable? How fat is it? What about the strength of the other side? "


    "In a word, three people and a bear, the strongest has not awakened blood, and the weakest woman has only two or three gene chains!"


    Hu Jiu''s face was full of a smile, "and the strongest young man has been practicing martial arts, and he is vomiting blood crazily!"

 Chapter 217

    A flash of excitement flashed over Zhou Zhun''s face, which showed that the group was weak and within the range they could eat.


    However, Zhou Zhun, who was naturally cautious, still asked, "what''s the other party? Will there be a backstage? "


    Hu Jiu said with a smile, "I''ve got it right. The other side has a bloody red weapon. I''m too far away to know the level of the weapon. But the fluctuation is no less than the weapon carried by the owner of the camp here!"


    Zhou Zhun first listen, heart flutter, that is at least quasi Shenbing ah! It''s time for my brothers to get rich today!


    "I''m not finished yet."


    Hu Jiu continued: "there is an old man who has many secret scripts. We will copy one and sell them later! It''s going to sell for a big price


    "More importantly!" Hu Jiu said in a hurry: "they offended the Royal guest fan Qishui during the day! It''s just a group of lone wolf, without any backstage! "


    "Good, good, good!" Zhou Zhun called out three times, pacing back and forth in the tent with little space, and then pointed to Hu Jiu, "when are we going to move?"


    "Tomorrow! Wait for the group to leave the camp, and we''ll do it! "


    Chulin several people do not know that there is a group of small vermin on them, but even if Chu Lin knows, it will not be on their mind.


    At present, he goes all out to cultivate himself in order to awaken his blood. Everything else is left behind for the time being. What''s more, compared with the gang of vermin, there are more difficult challenges waiting for him.


    Gangyicheng hall.


    After seizing this place, President Gangyi has been practicing in closed doors until today. The whole city is busy preparing resources for the president so that he can close down for the next time.


    After bathing and changing clothes, the president of Gangyi sits in the hall. The whole hall is quiet and silent. President Gangyi is the only master of the club. Here, he is the master of the whole Gangyi city!


    "I only have one hour to deal with government affairs. What''s the matter? Say! I''m going to close up soon! "


    The president of Gangyi was sitting high at the head of the hall, and under them were the members of the gang Yi association with leather collars in suits. They stood at the bottom trembling, hoping that the distinguished president would go to the closed door immediately. Of course, no one dares to say this idea.


    "President!"


    A middle-aged man stood up from the crowd and said, "the Chilin steel and the burning Yinxiang you want have been robbed by a boy named chulin. The vice-president and deacons who are in charge of tracking down Chu Lin are in trouble one after another."


    Bang -


    the president of Gangyi slapped away the pure gold seat. He stood up and walked into the hall. His bearded face looked dignified.


    "That''s what I told you before I shut up?"


    The words of President Gangyi fell into the middle-aged man''s ears, but it was more painful than the needle pricking. The middle-aged man shivered all over. I just hope that the president of Gangyi can calm down a little, and don''t take the responsibility of things to him.


    The middle-aged man inhaled a little and continued: "Vice President Hou Liqiang was killed by Wei wusheng, the son of Wei family, when he was chasing chulin. When we knew about this, you just came out of the pass..."


    President Gangyi recovered a little bit and shook his hand at the middle-aged man: "this time you go in person, I want to see not only Chilin steel and huoyinxiang, but also Chu Lin''s head! You know what? "


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he was already a strong blooded one, he was afraid of the grumpy president just like ordinary members in front of him.


    "As for Wei wusheng, hum!" The president of Gangyi snorted, "dare to move the people of my gang Yi Association. When the ruins of the giant river are opened, I will not let the Qilin son of Wei family get in and out!"


    The middle-aged man was ordered to leave, and the hall was quiet again. Everyone breathed subconsciously in fear, and the needle could be heard in the wide space.


    PATA, PATA.


    Several figures strode into the hall. One of them, Chu Lin, soon met. It was fan Qishui, Yiyun''s younger brother, who had passed on the tea stand.


    "Yo Ho?" Among them, a small young man staggered forward, "can''t you imagine that Chu Lin can toss around? They even bullied our famous Gang Yi president


    Rigid wing president eyebrow tiny frown, ignored that person''s masculine strange spirit, lowered the voice way: "do you know Chu Lin?"


    "Chulin is the fiance of a senior sister of mine, but don''t worry, I wish he would die!"


    "That''s good..."


    President Gangyi put his heart down and said, "today, several star meteorite master masters come to collect resources? The resources are ready for you. You can use them directly! "


    "I think so!"


    Fan Qi went up to the water and clasped his fist to answer for all the brothers.


    But the little young man suddenly did not notice, squinting his eyes and thinking about Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin, Chu Lin, if Gang Yi can get rid of you directly, it will save me so much time. Ha ha, who do you think you have a bad relationship with? You are the fiance of elder martial sister Yiyun? There are so many people who like elder martial sister Yiyun. You are waiting to dieThe sky was dim and bright, the cold night wind disappeared without a trace, the sun gradually rose, the air became hot again, every breeze with heat wave hit on passers-by.


    Chu Lin takes down the tent he bought and collects his belongings. He looks at Liu Hanyan and Lao Yuquan who are ready to go.


    "Let''s go. The ruins of the giant river are still dozens of miles away from here. There must be a market there. When we get there, we can have a good rest."


    In Lao Yuquan''s wordy voice.


    Big black Ao a four claw landing, straightened up the body, but Liu Hanyan did not go to sit on it.


    She bought an ostrich from the camp. She sat on the ostrich''s back with her legs together. Her face was covered with a white veil, which looked like a desert tourist.


    After Chu Lin left the camp, he kept silent and went on his way in front of him.


    Lao Yuquan is not surprised. Chu Lin is a Madman of practice. However, Liu Hanyan instinctively feels that something is wrong. It seems that Chu Lin is trying to endure something.


    Two hours later.


    Chu Lin stepped on the sand, turned to several people behind him and called: "brothers, we are so far away, it''s time to come out!"


    Under the shock of gene energy, the voice has been transmitted far away, until a mile away by a sand dune, several people secretly poke out their heads.


    "We seem to have been found out!"


    Hu Jiu''s face was chilly. His concealment was first-class, but Zhou Zhun and his men had no ability to hide.


    "How could we have been so far away from each other to find out?" Zhou Zhun looked at a few black spots a mile away and was surprised.


    Only Hu Jiu, who is lurking in front of chulin''s tent, knows how terrifying chulin''s perception is!

 Chapter 218

    Hearing the shouts of Chu Lin, Lao Yuquan was puzzled at first, and the desert had a panoramic view. Don''t say it''s a man. You can''t even see a rabbit. Who is chulin shouting to?


    After a few breaths, Chu Lin''s cry came true immediately. In view of the sand dunes, dozens of people appeared behind the sand dunes. They rode out in an endless stream of strange animals and surrounded and exterminated in the direction of several people in Chu Lin.


    "Desert bandit!"


    Lao Yuquan exclaimed, the people in the desert are poor and there are many bandits. If they can take root in the vicinity of Juhe City, where the strong are everywhere, they must be powerful gangs of bandits.


    Lao Yuquan himself is only six gene chains. He must try his best to avoid gangs.


    Thinking of a half blooded Chu Lin, Lao Yuquan forced himself to settle down. As long as he didn''t meet the gangsters with strong blood ties, he could say that...


    however, Chu Lin had a straight face. Under his perception, Lao Yuquan was right. Among the dozens of people who were mixed together, one of them had a strong breath, and he was a blood warrior!


    Chu Lin practiced all night and achieved great results. However, if he was faced with the martial arts of blood, there were still some...


    eh?


    With the bandits gradually approaching, Chu Lin''s heart is suspicious that the blood warrior whose breath is obviously stronger than others did not come with the bandits.


    Under the perception of Chu Lin''s demon''s touch, the other party still stands in place, motionless, allowing those bandits to approach Chu Lin.


    PATA, PATA.


    The bandits were riding a disorderly mount of exotic animals, including fiery red horses, camels with two humps, and tall colorful tigers.


    The bandits in Chu Lin 100 meters around a circle, Chu Lin several people firmly trapped in it.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    "These are the fat sheep?"


    "The men kill, the women stay! If something is called out, it can leave the whole body! "


    The gangsters didn''t open for a month. Seeing the well-dressed Lao Yuquan and the beautiful figure sitting on the ostrich, they all yelled and yelled, especially when they were empty handed. What does this mean? That means they have nanocompressors! With storage equipment!


    Zhou Zhun looks at the noisy and noisy gangsters, such as the hungry wolf with green eyes. He is proud to ride on a lean horse and walk forward. The people can use it!


    "Hey, that boy, he''s very sensitive. He can find us so far away!"


    Chu Lin suddenly did not notice, squinting an eye, looked at the bandits behind, the strong blood is still motionless, his heart does not understand, the only thing to understand is that the blood strong and this group of bandits are not together!


    Zhou Zhun only thought that Chu Lin was scared to be silly, and the lean horse walked forward in a crooked way. Zhou Zhun took a look at Liu Hanyan.


    There are not many women in the desert, and there are few women without strength!


    After all, these women don''t live a good life outside. Who comes back to suffer in the desert? Occasionally, they can meet a female awakener who is either crooked melon and cracked dates or has great strength.


    And Liu Hanyan strength is weak, and long a pair of excellent body, want not to be eye-catching.


    Zhou Zhun counted his days as if he hadn''t tasted meat for a long time. These sheep are fat enough!


    Liu Hanyan slightly tightened the reins and hid behind chulin. Although he trusted chulin''s strength, he was also nervous.


    Chu Lin''s sight was taken back from a distant place and fell on Zhou Zhun''s face in front of him. He said coldly: "those who are in the way of my eyes, I have no time to kill you today. Get out of here!"


    Chu Lin''s words not only did not scare off the bandits, but also made people laugh.


    Chu Lin had just finished practicing blood sacrifice in the morning. After spitting out the dirty blood, he did not have time to swallow the foreign animal meat to replenish his Qi and blood. His Qi and blood looked weak and the whole person looked frail. It immediately reminded people of the rich and noble family who were hollowed out by wine and lust.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Zhun, riding on his horse, burst out laughing. "Do you know what kind of Childe are you? Do you know that in the desert, the strong take all and the winner is the king. Today, I will teach you well!"


    Bang -


    Zhou Zhun erupted momentum, and the dust and dust in his feet were all removed by the air waves.


    Around the bandits can not help but raise their hands to cover their eyes, to avoid sand blinding eyes.


    "Creak!"


    The bandits only heard a crisp bone fracture, and they couldn''t help but wonder secretly in their hearts. Zhou''s Kung Fu seems to be stronger, and he can even smash the bones of the awakened one with one punch!


    I don''t know which hapless devil is so unlucky. I hope it''s not that woman... Or it''s too late to take advantage of the heat! These bandits still want to drink oral soup, and these little brothers will taste it!


    As the wind and sand swept by, the bandits opened their eyes and were shocked to see that their invincible elder Zhou fell off his lean horse and his head was held in his hand by the sickly young man.


    The horse raised its hooves and ran, leaving only half of his body in the sea of sand, and the blood fountain was drained by the dry sand.


    Huhoo -


    the breeze with smoke and heat waves blows, and the bandits feel cold all over, but boss Zhou has just broken through ten gene chains!Although it is just a surprise, but in a blink of an eye, the head was taken off, it is too scary! The sick young man is a master!


    "Run


    I do not know who roared, the bandits scattered like birds and beasts, cast off their armor and fled around.


    "Absolute field!"


    Chu Lin''s pressure unfolds, and several low-level awakened people who fall behind fainted on the spot. Chulin stomps heavily on the fallen bandits and chases after the strongest one.


    Zhong!


    Hu Jiu only felt that he had been down for eight years. So many bandits were wandering around. Why did he just stare at him? He clearly concealed his breath to the lowest level, but he was still stuck by a glance!


    "God walks a hundred steps!"


    Hu Jiu''s speed suddenly becomes faster, and the whole person blurs up. He pulls out a shadow in the air and flies towards the distance.


    Fast is fast, but can you get over lightning fast?


    Crackling, Chu Lin into blue electric light group quickly catch up with Hu Jiu, block in front of him.


    "Brother, spare your life. It''s all boss Zhou''s obsession with money. Puff --"


    Chu Lin kicked Hu Jiu through the chest until he finally died.


    Will Chu Lin believe the other side''s lies? Among the bandits, he noticed at a glance that Hu Jiu''s breath was a little familiar. Looking back carefully, he found that he was the one who was listening to the tent last night! But for this man''s secret message, Zhou Zhun would not have come to die.


    This Hu Jiu is the most damned one!


    "Is it solved?"


    Lao Yuquan stretched his head and looked into the distance. Scattered bandits ran farther and farther in the desert, and soon became small spots.


    "Why don''t you kill them all? It doesn''t look like you!" Lao Yuquan supported the gray beard road.

 Chapter 219

    Chu Lin shakes his head and nods again, which makes Lao Yuquan look puzzled.


    After thinking about it, Chu Lin still didn''t tell the story of those who had strong blood ties. They could not help, but they would be flustered and meaningless.


    "Ah


    Chu Lin hears Liu Hanyan scream. They turn their heads to see Liu Hanyan squatting on the ground. A red dot on his delicate leg falls on his ankle. A sand scorpion rushes into the sand.


    When Liu Hanyan was standing on the sand, he might have accidentally stepped on the sand scorpion hiding in the sand. In a panic, the sand scorpion raised its tail needle and stabbed Liu Hanyan.


    There was a little blood on the wound, but Liu Hanyan frowned and tried to endure the pain. The tears whirled around his eyes and seemed to fall down at any time.


    Lao Yuquan seized the sand scorpion, which was futile to stir the sand. After carefully examining it, he said with a smile: "although it is not a strange animal, it is also a sand scorpion near awakening. It has a lot of toxins, and must be dealt with immediately."


    Lao Yuquan''s old and unsophisticated problem has been committed again, "but the toxin must be quickly sucked out with your mouth. I think Chu Lin is the most suitable one for this matter!"


    Liu Hanyan heard that his pale face was red on his cheek. He turned over his face and looked aside. However, he exposed his red ears to Chu Lin.


    Chulin chuckled and scolded the old man in his heart. He had a fiancee. How could the old boss always think about this.


    "Don''t be so troublesome..." Chu Lin gently grasped Liu Hanyan''s delicate leg, and the gene energy flowed into the skin.


    "Well --"


    Liu Hanyan clenched his lower lip and groaned gently. The toxin of the sand scorpion began to take effect, and Liu Hanyan''s legs trembled slightly.


    Originally, it was a very beautiful scene, but there was an old man standing on the side, laughing strangely, disrupting the ambiguous atmosphere.


    A little bit of black smoke from the blood on the calf.


    The pale color on Liu Hanyan''s face also faded, leaving her red cheek.


    "All right..."


    Chu Lin gently rubs Liu Hanyan''s lower leg, starting with a smooth and delicate feel, but Chu Lin is not distracted. He gently massages her, and the nerves paralyzed by the toxin are also regaining consciousness.


    Chulin smiles and stands up. Lao Yuquan hands over a towel, and chulin takes it.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt a sharp breath standing on the top of my head, and the demon''s tactile instinct spread to find the surrounding units.


    The blood warrior who had been lurking behind the sand dune disappeared unconsciously!


    "Be careful!"


    Chu Lin pushes Lao Yuquan away with one hand, and at the same time holds up Liu Hanyan''s waist and rolls out.


    Shua -


    a sword light fell from the sky, and Liu Hanyan''s strange animal ostrich didn''t even make a scream, and split up on the spot.


    Zheng -


    clear and crisp, a cold light pierces the sky.


    Chulin hugged Liu Hanyan tightly. After rolling down the desert slope for several times, he suddenly stood up, and the sword light ten meters away pointed directly at them.


    In front of him was a middle-aged man with indifferent eyes. The middle-aged man had a dedicated expression and a thin figure. He had a sign of rigid wings hanging around his waist. He had no helmet or armor. He had only a sword in his hand and stabbed him straight.


    Ten meters away in a flash, the sword light comes first, and then comes the whoosh sound wave.


    "Ha


    The nether roar!


    Chu Lin''s mouth is open, and a spiritual shock comes out of his mouth.


    At the same time, there is a spiritual spike in the center of the eyebrow, which is spiral shaped and stabs the middle-aged people''s eyes. 952 points of mental power, mental skills to increase the damage to an extremely terrifying situation!


    The nether roar first hit the middle-aged man with the sword. His body just shook, but after the attack of spiral hollow stab swarmed into the middle-aged man''s body, his eyes widened slightly and his pupils contracted.


    "Ah


    Liu Hanyan''s bound hair just touches the sword tip of the other side. The green silk is like willow catkins and spreads on Chu Lin''s face.


    Chu Lin stares at the assassin of the gang Yi Hui tightly, embraces Liu Hanyan with both hands and retreats ten steps.


    The middle-aged man''s body swayed and then disappeared in Chu Lin''s sight.


    "Where are the people?"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s hand was loose, he had to go to see it. Then he realized that Liu Hanyan was holding him tightly, and his heart was pounding.


    "That''s the vice president of the gang wing association!"


    Lao Yuquan came from afar, gasping for breath. The matter was urgent. He had just been pushed by Chu Lin. he felt that all his internal organs had been moved. Fortunately, his awakening level was not low, and he soon recovered.


    "The swordsman vice president of the gang Yi association is the only one with strong blood ties besides the president of the gang Yi association! When the other party awakens the blood vessels, he has made a clever move. Although his strength has increased greatly, his body has also left hidden dangers. The explosive degree is high, but the endurance is extremely low! "


    Lao Yuquan kept talking, Chu Lin vigilantly pulled up the sense of humor, around the number of miles in his perception.


    It''s a pity that the middle-aged man seems to have disappeared out of thin air. There is no such thing as him for miles!"His name is Ye Xing! Two years ago, he stabbed the owner of the four seas sanctuary with a sword, but then he was trapped by a group of awakened people with eight or nine gene chains. He almost made a joke! He is a blood warrior who specializes in breaking out and is good at assassinating! "


    Chu Lin looks for a circle of fruitless, listen to Lao Yuquan''s words, can''t help but suddenly open up, no wonder desert bandits around, he has been hiding in the dark, refused to come out, in the ordinary can sneak attack Chu Lin opportunity!


    "I didn''t expect that gang Yi would pay such a high price to get the red Lin steel and the burning sound incense on you!" Lao Yuquan sighed, "even Ye Xing has been photographed! In our line of business, we are afraid that... "


    Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to defend. They stand in the light and want to rush on the way and have a rest. The strength of the three is different.


    And that Ye Xing can rest at any time, and can sneak attack at any time. He has the intention to hide, and even does not know where it is hiding!


    If he is attacked by Leng Buding, Lao Yuquan knows that he has no chance to survive!


    "Are we going back to oasis camp?" Chulin frowned.


    Lao Yuquan shook his head. "It''s useless. The oasis camp is full of people. Ye Xing is more likely to hide in it. It''s better to be in the desert!"


    Chu Lin sighed, "there''s no way. Let''s go on our way."


    Chu Lin slightly side head, looking at Liu Hanyan in the arm, "how is your leg, can you walk?"


    Liu Hanyan nods her head firmly and lets go of Chu Lin''s body. As a powerful woman in the shopping mall, she has become a woman who depends on Chu Lin to survive.


    "Ah..."


    her right leg was still a little inconvenient. Although the toxin was forced out, she felt a tingling pain, which made her unable to make her way safely.


    "Big black!" Chu Lin called.


    In the sand pit, a black thing came out of a head, and a bear climbed out of it.


    "Han Yan, you are sitting in the dark, let''s go on!"

 Chapter 220

    That night, the moon was high.


    Three fur tents stand quietly in the desolate desert, whistling cold wind circling outside the tents.


    Chu Lin has equipped Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan with a nano compressor, which is filled with food, water and daily necessities purchased from the camp. This tent is one of them.


    Chu Lin added two fires to the bonfire. On the bonfire stood an iron pot, and the water in the pot bubbled.


    Chu Lin filled the pot with hot water and said to the other two people, "you go to sleep, I can watch the night!"


    Lao Yuquan grinned his teeth and nodded and went into the tent. He could see clearly that no matter whether he was sleeping or not, if ye Xing was aiming to attack him, he could not escape!


    So it''s better to go to sleep.


    Liu Hanyan takes a look at Chu Lin heartily. Chu Lin''s age is not as old as her, but Chu Lin''s life is extremely hard.


    These are the three most important things Chu Lin has done since he fell into the hands of Chu Lin.


    In order to catch up with that fiancee, Chu Lin had a hard time... Liu Hanyan couldn''t help but think of it with pity.


    Liu Hanyan envies the fiancee of Chu Lin, who has never met before. Such an excellent man struggles hard to chase her every day. Even in the face of many difficulties and dangers, chulin is not afraid!


    What''s more, Chu Lin has almost all the qualities of a good man. He is strong, talented, caring for women and fighting against injustice...


    how happy that woman is!


    In Liu Hanyan''s reverie, Chu Lin patted her on the shoulder.


    "Go to bed, too. I''ll be here."


    Liu Hanyan''s body was tight. In the red light, she couldn''t see her cheek flushed. "I''ll accompany you, I''m not sleepy..."


    Chu Lin shook his head with a smile, and let her go. He took out the foreign animal meat from the auction house and gulped it down.


    After replenishing qi and blood, Chu Lin sat on the original site and immediately began to transmit blood sacrifice.


    Ouch!


    A mouthful of rotten blood spits out, and the gene chain goes up another percentage point.


    This kind of visible speed growth is like playing RPG game, which is very addictive. If the way of replenishing qi and blood is not too troublesome, Chu Lin has developed the idea of hiding in places that others can''t find to cultivate slowly.


    Ouch!


    The third one is a very low breath.


    Liu Hanyan did not know when curled up to sleep, Chu Lin stood up to put on her coat.


    His Qi and blood are low, and Chu Lin can''t adapt for a moment. He is unstable and almost falls down.


    Zheng -


    after the bonfire, a familiar sword sounds.


    Waiting for you!


    Chu Lin knows that as long as he puts his Qi and blood pressure to a low enough level, the other party will mistakenly think that he practices martial arts and vomit blood. He will not miss this opportunity!


    Pa pa -


    the bonfire exploded, and the torches of fire splashed around. In the dark, a sword shadow passed under the fire light.


    Ye Xing is here!


    "Absolute field!"


    The bronze blade doesn''t slow down any bit under the pressure. How can Ye Xing, who is good at exploding, be afraid of a common gene skill?


    "Shenyan fire fist!"


    "Tear


    Chu Lin''s two hands are facing the blazing fire and catching Ye Xing''s blade.


    "Shenwu night front!"


    Ding Ding Ding!


    In the sound of gold and iron, sparks splashed everywhere.


    Puyi -


    the blade of Ye Xing stabbed Chu Lin''s chest, and the middle-aged man''s mouth gently raised a smile.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Liu Hanyan was awakened by the sound and jumped up with a cry. She just saw a sword in Chu Lin''s chest.


    When the middle-aged man pulls the sword blade, the powerful gene energy flows into Chu Lin''s body, and at the same time, he makes a sharp stroke to the heart.


    Hula -


    Chu Lin''s body splashed with water, and Ye Xing''s sharp sword fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man''s face was stagnant with a smile. Chu Lin''s face was like a liquid. His body was covered with a layer of red blood inflammation. The wound was quickly and smoothly recovered.


    "Special gene chain?"


    The light in Ye Xing''s eyes suddenly appeared, "let me show you what is the awakening blood vessel!"


    "Sword, magic seal!"


    Ye Xing''s body suddenly fades away. When Chu Lin looks at the past, the leaf star in front of his body has become a virtual shadow, and his shoulder suddenly pricks.


    Ye Xing behind Chu Lin holds the sword in one hand. The sharp edge of the sword breaks through Chu Lin''s gene energy defense. At the same time, a black trend spreads over the body of the bronze sword and enters Chu Lin''s body along the wound.


    "Bad!"


    Like a warm stream of water, a heterogeneous energy permeates the whole body, which is different from the pain or suffering anticipated by Chu Lin. as soon as this heterogeneous energy enters Chu Lin''s body, it melts into Chu Lin''s genetic energy, without any rejection reaction, and the confrontation of gene energy conflict that should have occurred has not appeared!"Be careful! That magic seal will seal your gene chain talent. The master of the four seas sanctuary was hurt by this move


    Lao Yuquan hid behind the tent and yelled at Chu Lin.


    Creak! Creak!


    In his doubts, Chu Lin''s body suddenly burst out cold, even his mouth and nose breathing with ice dregs. At the same time, his limbs are frail, and his body''s gene energy level and blood gas level slide down to a clear and visible level.


    This is not the kind of false blood gas decline in the practice of blood sacrifice. The blood gas decline caused by blood sacrifice can be made up for as long as nutrition is supplemented.


    But the "sword magic seal" clearly froze a gene chain in his body. Not only that gene chain lost its efficacy, but also his three-dimensional attributes of physical strength, strength and spirit also fell!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Xing''s figure disappears in the strange smile, and her body sinks into the shadow of darkness without a trace.


    Lao Yuquan doesn''t want to expose his position in front of Ye Xing, but he can''t bear to see a promising young man die in the hands of the gang wing executioner. He gritted his teeth and roared: "Ye Xing''s" one sword magic seal "has only a few minutes effect. You should be careful!"


    After that, Lao Yuquan shrunk his head and felt into a bush to pray that he would not be killed...


    Huhu --


    with ice flowers in the fog, the temperature in front of him dropped several degrees.


    Chu Lin''s face is dignified, and the effect of magic seal with a sword is too frightening. In these minutes, the gene chain he lost seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    The cost of this move is bound to be huge, and it is impossible to use it many times!


    Otherwise, where does Ye Xing still use to do things for others, to be a vice president that does not live up to its name? Can''t the direct and continuous "one sword magic seal" seal the hard wing president into an awakened person with a gene chain, and kill the other party to be the chairman himself?


    Chu Lin looks around cautiously and tries his skills in his body a little bit. Finally, he comes to a conclusion that he is not smiling.


    His "blood inflammation wave" gene chain is blocked!

 Chapter 221

    Is the "blood inflammation fluctuation" gene chain important? Chu Lin seldom uses this gene chain skill!


    The other party mistakenly thought that he relied on this to protect his life. Ye Xing sealed the wrong gene chain!


    The most important gene chain of chulin is the seemingly insignificant chimera gene chain. This gene chain is not yet perfect, and there is only an ordinary "absolute field".


    However, chimera gene chain is an important source of three dimensional attributes of chulin!


    "Cut the edge!"


    Ye Xing suddenly appears behind Chu Lin''s head, and three sharp points are cut off from Chu Lin''s head.


    Chulin smiles again, and Ye Xing''s way of action is determined by him. This middle-aged swordsman is rigid in thought and seems to prefer to attack from behind!


    The three sharp points are crisscross, which firmly lock Chu Lin''s escape road. The only safe center is indeed a sword that Ye Xing stabbed in the air.


    There is no escape, no vitality!


    "Die!"


    Ye Xing seems to see the hope of victory, the blade pierces the air, like a touch of blue light, into Chu Lin''s eyes.


    Liu Hanyan and Lao Yuquan hid in a safe place, covering their mouths and staring at the fierce situation in the light of the fire. Unfortunately, the fire was pierced by a sword, and the torch was getting darker and darker in the cold wind.


    "Ah


    Seeing that Chu Lin was about to be stabbed by a sword, Liu Hanyan closed his eyes. He did not hear Chu Lin''s scream, but heard the thunder and lightning roar.


    Ye Xing exudes sweat from his forehead, and an electric spark explodes in front of his eyes. His sword blade stabs into the plasma, and the Chu Lin in front of him is clearly turned into a ball of elements. This Chu Lin not only has a gene chain that can make flesh and blood liquid, but also has an elemental gene chain!


    "I got you!"


    Chu Lin''s elemental palm tightly holds the sword body, and the electric power of gene energy is pouring into each other''s body.


    Spiral air stab!


    An invisible spiritual spike stabs the other person''s body.


    The space in front of us is like a stone thrown into the lake, extremely transparent waves.


    Ye Xing cast a ferocious look at Chu Lin, "next time, next time, I want you to die!"


    After all, Ye Xing''s body became shriveled from flesh and blood, as thin as a piece of paper. Then it became darker and more transparent, and disappeared under three pairs of sight.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin spits out the last bite of ice dregs, and his strength, physical strength and spirit immediately rise, and that sealed gene chain of blood inflammation fluctuation is back!


    "Great!" Lao Yuquan climbed out of the Bush and, regardless of the soil on his hand, directly patted Chu Lin on the shoulder and said, "I can''t believe it. I really can''t believe that you can hit the" void shadow "of the broken leaf star twice!"


    Under the curious eyes of several people, Lao Yuquan explained with a smile: "Nihility shadow" is one of Ye Xing''s gene chain talents, which is characterized by the body turning into nothingness after being seriously injured. This move can only be used three times in a short period of time! There is only one last move left for his life saving move. The opponent will be extremely careful! "


    "How many times can he use that sword?" Chu Lin frowned and asked.


    Lao Yuquan shook his head. "I don''t know. To seal with a sword is a skill that he realized after his blood awakened. Only he knows the usage and knowledge of this skill. It can''t be taught to others or described in words. It''s like an instinct!"


    It''s his own ability...


    Chu Lin can''t help thinking about his gene panel. He laughs. This can only be regarded as a coincidence.


    Morning light slightly bright, the East climbed out of a red brilliant sun, is a new day began!


    It''s only ten miles away from Juhe ruins. Ye Xing has never appeared on the way. But Chu Lin never dare to take it lightly. After all, the other side is a strong bloodline, even if it''s just a short cut defective product!


    If it is not for the deep foundation of Chu Lin and the other side is too cautious, it is really hard to say who will win and who will lose between two fights!


    Every once in a while, Chu Lin would look around at the devil''s touch. Most of the time, there was no one in the square. Occasionally, he could feel that Ye Xing was quietly hiding somewhere, and after a while he left quickly.


    Ten miles away, when the sun was about to set, the three men and a bear of Chu Lin arrived at their destination.


    Lao Yuquan pointed to the triangle on the map and said: "in front of us is a small market built around the ruins of Juhe river. There is a very small market, even water can not be bought, and the conflict is fierce, so it is not a good place to stay!"


    Lao Yuquan was pouring water. As he went deep into the desert, the soil under his feet became worse and worse. At the beginning, he could see some Seabuckthorn and other drought tolerant vegetation. By the time he reached this area, it was already a complete desert.


    The residents of juhecheng attribute the desertification of this place to the unknown existence of a drink that dried up the giant river. It seems that chulin may not be so.


    "Here it is!"


    Climbing over a sand dune, Lao Yuquan pointed to the front and said, "it''s a small market, you see..."


    following Lao Yuquan''s fingers, chulin sees a magnificent city, which is made of neat boulders. People come and go in an endless stream at the gate of the city.Liu Hanyan covered his mouth and said with a smile: "when I was in charge of the auction of ten thousand houses, I heard that the city was built here. It''s only a long way to go and it''s not safe, so I never come here once..."


    "hum!"


    Lao Yuquan has a black line on his face. The last time he came here was ten years ago. Obviously, his news is out of date. However, Liu hanyanming knows that he is wrong and peeks at his jokes.


    This city is more magnificent than Juhe City, but it is too deep into the center of the desert. Otherwise, there is no such thing as the so-called commercial city. What''s the matter with Juhe city?


    In front of the gate of the ruins, two rows of guards stand quietly in the heat wave, just like the statues of sand figurines.


    Chulin three people and a bear mixed into the crowd, along with the crowd forward.


    Just as he was about to enter the ruins city, a guard suddenly snorted.


    Two rows of guards in Rose Gold Leather Armor suddenly looked out of the city into a vacant area, and burst into a drink.


    "Who!"


    The figure in the empty sand is shaking. A middle-aged man comes out of his body. Chulin''s demon touch immediately realizes who the figure is and assassinates his failed Ye Xing twice!


    He even a tail with Chu Lin, has not been found by Chu Lin!


    "If you have strong wings, you''ll have to kill them. Kill them!"


    The guards burst out five to seven gene chains and rushed to the exposed Ye Xing.


    Shua -


    two swords were cut out. Although the guards were strong, they could not stop the outbreak of Ye Xing, and several guards fell down with hatred.


    Ye Xing snorted coldly and was about to escape. A black awn was shot from the wall.


    Puff -


    Ye Xing covered his chest, and his face was unbelievable.


    A loud drink was heard over the heads of the crowd.


    "Hard wing will be more than bad, die!"

 Chapter 222

    The city guard of blood warrior level!


    Chulin pursed his lips and stood quietly in the crowd. He judged the strength of the city of ruins rapidly.


    The city guard of the ruins city and the gang Yi club are enemies, but no one can say whether there is a partner of the gang Yi Association in the ruins city. If his strength is not up to the level of blood warrior, how dare he dare to die?


    Ye Xing''s chest is pierced, and his heart is in the middle. In his face of consternation, his body becomes a shadow composed of black lines. At first glance, it looks like a sketch of black.


    No shadow!


    The captain, dressed in rose gold, jumped down from the tower.


    "Deng Deng Deng" ran to the place where Ye Xing disappeared. He looked around and found no result. He had to give a angry Pooh and go back with a sharp spear.


    "What are you looking at? Go to the city honestly!"


    The incident is over, the guard shouts at the crowd.


    Ye Xing quickly flew out for hundreds of miles and appeared in an open space. The last time his shadow was broken, not only did he lose any life-saving skills, but also his roots were damaged under serious injury. Every time he activated gene energy, it was a torture to his body.


    "Ah


    Leaf star red eyes, gently released the palm of the hand covering the chest, a deep hole suddenly appeared in front of you.


    Through the mouth of the cave, you can see that a broken heart is broken, and the whole body''s blood transportation depends on genetic energy.


    After the captain of the city guard smashed the shadow of nothingness with one shot, the remaining genetic energy was destroyed in his body, and he lost the ability of nihilism. He was a warrior of blood, even a middle and advanced gene chain awakener!


    "Hateful!"


    Ye Xing punches into the sand. If he sneaks into the ruins city safely, he will have countless opportunities to assassinate Chu Lin in the chaos of the city!


    The destiny also wants to do with us the gang wing to be able to do!


    "Oh Ye Xing put his body on a big stone, and with such a small movement, he had a sharp pain in his chest and a pair of lips turned white.


    Ye Xing silently pondered how to explain to the president after returning to gang Yicheng.


    The president is still closed. Maybe there is a chance to make up for it? It''s like spending a lot of money to kill Chu Lin, but he can''t afford the price of the assassin. He has to deduct it from the warehouse income of Wanjia auction!


    Ye Xing closed his eyes in meditation, and suddenly noticed that his eyes were covered by a shadow.


    "Your life is so great that you are not dead yet!"


    Chu Lin holds the red dragon robbery in his hand, and walks forward with a smile and looks down at the seriously injured Ye Xing.


    "You... Chu Lin!" Ye Xing is startled, the stable gene energy in the body is abnormal, and the blood splashes from the damaged heart.


    "Cut the edge!"


    Ye Xing pulls out his sword blade and splits it hard at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin is faster and stronger than him!


    "Red Dragon robbed and destroyed!"


    The red spines whirled and stabbed Ye Xing. The gene energy tore apart the protection of the body surface layer by layer. The muscles, viscera and blood mixed together under the agitation of the red dragon''s destruction, penetrating through the spine and firmly nailing Ye Xing''s body to the stone behind him.


    "Dingdang -"


    the bronze sword blade fell powerlessly, and Ye Xing''s upper body leaned back, and his eyes were weak.


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin, you are very strong, but our president will avenge me!" Ye Xing''s mouth opened slightly, and his hoarse voice spat out gently.


    Chu Lin doesn''t listen to it. He holds the red dragon robber in his hand. Ye Xing''s blood flows down the red dragon robber. The color is similar to that of the red dragon robber.


    "Die!"


    With a strong hand, the surging gene energy tilts on Ye Xing, and the electric light explodes. Ye Xing, who has completely lost the protection ability, has to bear it silently.


    The smell of electric barbecued meat wafted in front of Chu Lin, and a vice-president of the gang Yi Association fell down. The body was half cooked. I don''t know which one would be cheaper in the future


    as soon as Chu Lin pulled out the red dragon robbery, he turned his head and left.


    "Poor ghost, there is nothing on him except a sword of good quality!"


    When entering the ruins city, Chu Lin sees Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan anxiously waiting at the gate of the city.


    "Solved?" Lao Yuquan raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Lin nodded, "the three nothingness shadows of Ye Xing are all broken, and I''m seriously injured. If I can''t even kill such a Ye Xing, I might as well tie it up and send it to gang Yi before the meeting!"


    "Tut!" Lao Yuquan said with a smile, "bold and careful, Chu Lin, I like you more and more! Although Ye Xing is a wounded blood warrior, he is also a blood warrior after all. You dare to chase after him alone, but you are not afraid that the other side still hides the cards? "


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with fierce light, "even the shadow of nothingness is gone. A warrior with incomplete blood is a warrior with fart blood! The captain of the city guard said it well. Everyone will be punished if he has the strength to fight against him! "


    Lao Yuquan sighed and did not speak. If there was a force around Juhe city that was most hated by people, compared with the big families who cut the flesh with soft knives and the black and evil forces who enjoyed the benefits, the new army of the rigid wing society rose. In order to break the calculation of the vested interests, I do not know how many angry things have been done!Wanjia auction is just a miniature!


    Lao Yuquan''s eyes were stunned, and he didn''t know what to think. Liu Hanyan on one side was smiling and smiling, like a spring breeze.


    Since Liu Hanyan was robbed by Chu Lin, she has been in silence and depression. But at this moment, she seems to have regained her self-confidence. She is no longer the meat ticket taken away by Chu Lin, but a lady who has been in charge of the auction for several years. She is a real high-ranking person!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the good news Chu Lin looks at Liu Hanyan and says with a smile.


    Liu Hanyan''s face was covered with a veil. Under the white veil, he could almost see the raised lips, and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "Chu Lin, I just remembered that there was a branch of Wanjia auction in the city of ruins, and the general manager of the branch was in charge of Uncle Xu of my family. In those years, Uncle Xu took part of the money from the auction to lead a team to the city of ruins alone. I didn''t expect that the auction of Wanjia in the city of ruins was so good!"


    Following Liu Hanyan''s fingers, Chu Lin looks up.


    "The auction house of Wanjia branch shocked the market opening!"


    "The city of ruins is just around the corner. What are you waiting for? Come to the Wanjia branch auction house and choose your favorite treasures!"


    "I have a treasure in my hand! It''s in the Wanjia branch auction house! "


    The huge billboard, about 10 meters high, stands high in the center of the city of ruins. Even at the gate where Chu Lin is located, you can see the huge white characters on the billboard. The background color paper is a variety of commodities, and a middle-aged man standing in the goods with a smile on his face.


    The middle-aged hold a watermelon sized red Baoyu in his hand, and his face is hung with a gentle smile that is common to middle-aged people.

 Chapter 223

    "That''s Uncle Xu!"


    Liu Hanyan''s eyes narrowed, especially miss the good old days.


    When she was a child, she was ugly. Her brother often bullied her. Her father treated her with indifference. It was because of this treatment that when she knew that Wanjia auction had fallen into the hands of the gang Yi Association, she did not have much emotion except for some sadness and regret.


    Only Uncle Xu saw her every day with a gentle smile, just like the one in the billboard. After so many years, Uncle Xu''s smile has not changed...


    Liu Hanyan''s heart is warm, and his eyes can''t help wetting.


    "Alas


    Chu Lin sighed, "what? Shall we go to him? Or... "


    Chu Lin always felt that it was inconvenient for him to carry a woman who would drag him down at any time. Especially when faced with a strong enemy, Chu Lin was not willing to leave everyone behind.


    Now that this "drag" has found its own home, it''s ok...


    but when it comes to parting, Chu Lin can''t help but feel nostalgic. Liu Hanyan is generous, considerate and has excellent figure, except for his poor strength.


    Remembering that when facing Ye Xing, Chu Lin rolled down under the sand dune with Liu Hanyan''s waist, and their bodies were close to each other...


    Chu Lin looked at his hands and felt empty.


    Lao Yuquan laughed, "boy, there are no banquets that will never end. This is not the same. We might as well go to that Wanjia branch to be a guest."


    "Yes! Chu Lin, Lao! Welcome to my home. Without you all the way, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble for a long time. This time, I''ll try my best to be the host of the earth! "


    Liu Hanyan chuckled and folded his hands in front of his legs. The smile on his face was gentle and warm. He was a lady of a big family.


    Just occasionally passing through Chu Lin''s line of sight, there is a trace of reluctant to give up, but Liu Hanyan is very good to hide down. Liberal and dignified Liu Hanyan,


    , as like as two peas in Yuquan, all of them are in a very close mood, but their mood is the same. Two.


    Lao Yuquan shakes his head in secret. It''s predestined! In his opinion, this pair is also a good match. One is arrogant and gifted, and the other is a lady of a big family and a genius in shopping malls. One of them is in charge of the inside and the other is outside. The woman makes money to support the family, and the man cultivates his family. This is exactly the combination of yin and Yang advocated by Taoism!


    It''s a pity that Chu Lin has a fiancee of laoshizi, and the fiancee is separated from Chu Lin in two places. In addition, Chu Lin''s good marriage relationship has been destroyed. Unfortunately, it''s a pity!


    Wanjia branch auction house in the ruins of the city, no one knows, three people casually find a bouncing children, they took them to the magnificent Wanjia branch.


    Under the guidance of passers-by, before the three of Chu Lin arrived at the Wanjia branch, the magnificence of the branch was amazing.


    The branch is more magnificent than the main one!


    There are two pieces of gold and silver on the wall of the stone.


    Two rows of flags flutter in the wind, the flags are painted with the symbols of various families and forces, these are the shareholders of Wanjia branch, every cent of wealth of Wanjia branch has their share!


    Chulin throws a core to the guide child, who opens his teeth and runs away with a smile.


    Liu took a deep breath. She had not seen Uncle Xu for many years.


    To be exact, when she was in charge of the auction, she became more and more important in business, so that Uncle Xu could only come to another place with funds alone, and the other party could easily develop a prosperous business with the support of the Liu family!


    Chu Lin looked at Liu Hanyan, "what''s the matter, a little nervous?"


    Liu Hanyan shoulder slightly twitch, "a little excited, also a little... Not give up."


    When Liu Hanyan said the last two words, even if she had recovered her lady''s posture, she could not help but hang a pack of red color on her cheeks.


    "It''s OK. It''s still early." Lao Yuquan took out a cigarette bag and puffed it out. "We have to stay in the ruins city for a long time. How come you two seem to be separated in life and death?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan have turned their heads.


    "This old gentleman!" A woman with a red armband came up, with a decent smile on her face. "Wanjia auction house is not allowed to smoke. Please move out of Wanjia venue, sir."


    Lao Yuquan subconsciously looked at Liu Hanyan and thought that he was too arrogant as a guest, so he put out his cigarette bag and put it away.


    "She is my guest, how can you talk like that!" Liu said


    Miss etiquette looked at Liu Hanyan with a puzzled face, but she managed to squeeze out a smile. "This lady, even if you are a guest, he can''t smoke at the auction site. The auction rules do not allow any smoke, if there is any doubt...""You Although Liu Hanyan gets angry all the way, she still says absolutely nothing at the Wanjia auction! "I''m Miss Liu and I''m Liu Hanyan!"


    In Juhe City, those girls and boys, seeing Liu Hanyan, subconsciously avoid walking, because Liu Hanyan is not easy to serve. She is a manager with a strong desire to control.


    Liu Hanyan?


    Miss etiquette is stunned. She has worked in Wanjia branch for two years and has not heard of Liu Hanyan''s name. But she still knows the word "Liu". The nominal owner of Wanjia auction is the major shareholder.


    "What''s going on?"


    The uproar on their side attracted the idea of several security guards, and the lobby manager came with the convoy of awakened people.


    The manager of the lobby is a middle-aged man with a mustache. His business level is average, but the better thing is to be loyal. His eyes are swept by three people and one bear. Finally, his eyes fall on Liu Hanyan''s face.


    "Big... Big miss!"


    "It''s uncle Zhou!"


    When Liu Hanyan saw the manager coming, the last stone in her heart was finally put down. She was afraid that Xu Shu and others would die in the hard process of opening the branch. Then the situation of the 10000 auction houses would be difficult to control!


    The manager''s face was a little stiff at first, but it soon burst into a smile. It seemed that he was going to squeeze out all the joy in his heart for several years!


    "Miss Hanyan, how did you come back?"


    Liu Hanyan took up his words and quickly asked, "where is Uncle Xu? Is he in the club now?"


    "Oh, yes The lobby manager patted his head, "I''ll go to find Xu!"


    The lobby manager ran out in a panic. While running, he also turned back to the guards and pointed out, "you go to the old Wang of the logistics department and ask him to entertain the first lady and some distinguished guests."

 Chapter 224

    A red carpet, three cups of green tea, a cool air-conditioning overhead in the reception room, dispersed the heat and dryness of three people and a bear.


    In particular, big black bear, covered with fur and having difficulty in heat dissipation, had to endure it all the way. Lying down under the central air conditioner, he even dozed off.


    Liu Hanyan held the tea, pecked lightly, put on a bright red dress, pace back and forth in the wide space, a pair of crystal beautiful eyes savoring a master''s oil painting.


    She quickly adapted to her status as the eldest lady. After several orders, the servants bustled around and brought tea, refreshments and new clothes.


    "It''s a good painting. Move to my bedroom then!"


    Liu Hanyan pointed to a painting in front of him, and his eyes were full of joy, just like chulin''s happy heart when he saw blood sacrifice.


    "Yes


    The servants bent down and nodded, but there was some helplessness on their faces. It seems that this lady is not very good to serve!


    PATA -


    a man in the uniform of Wanjia auction walked into the room, half surprised and half strange. When he saw Liu Hanyan in the room, the smile on his face immediately opened and his strange look disappeared.


    "Miss! It''s really you


    Wang Quhe''s voice trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with tears. A few days ago, he heard that the auction of ten thousand houses in Juhe city had been killed. He thought that he would never see this lady again, but he did not expect that the other party would stand in front of him alive.


    Liu Hanyan put down his tea cup and stretched out his hands in a natural manner. Wang Quhe held Liu Hanyan''s palm and couldn''t help but pinch it a little more to make sure that she was indeed intact, and tears in her eyes could not help but overflow.


    Liu Hanyan grew up watching him. When the eldest lady lost her mother, her father and her brother didn''t care about her and let her play around in the auction.


    A group of old people in the Wanjia auction, watching Liu Hanyan from the pink carved jade carved little girl, a little bit of growth, now is also a graceful big girl!


    When Wang Quhe left, Liu Hanyan had just become the general manager of Wanjia auction, and he was still a little immature. Now, there is not a little shadow of the little girl in those years. This young lady has really grown up!


    Wang Qu he sighed and wiped away the tears in his eyes. Only then did he realize that it was inappropriate to hold the hand of the eldest lady all the time.


    Wang Quhe released his hands, frowned and said, "Miss, what''s the matter with the Wanjia auction in Juhe city? And how did you come all the way from Juhe city to the city of ruins


    "It''s a long story..."


    "speak slowly, speak slowly, don''t worry!"


    Chu Lin looks at them and other people happy, but helplessly curls his lips. Liu Hanyan seems to have lost all his relatives, but at least there are people who care about him. He is the real loner. Once he crosses the world, he loses his parents.


    Maybe Yiyun, who is far away from the central city, will care about him...


    "why, regret?" Lao Yuquan winked at him, holding tea in his left hand and smoking in his right hand. He looked like a happy fairy.


    Chulin rolled his eyes at him, I regret a fart!


    Don''t look over his head. Seeing Liu Hanyan crying and laughing in the crowd, Chu Lin sighs. He misses Yiyun even more!


    Thousands of miles away, the central city, the Star Palace.


    Yiyun stood quietly in front of the palace. The star meteor master and a group of martial brothers made a big stir in the central city. The female disciple who came back with the star meteorite master also got great attention.


    Yiyun is indeed worthy of this attention. In a few months, Yiyun leapt from a shrimp with three gene chains to a new blood warrior. He broke through one after another without any obstruction. Even the illustrious star meteorite magician was amazed and praised by him!


    She is the successor of the star meteor wizard, in the Star Palace, under one person, above ten thousand people!


    However, such a promising girl, she raised her plain neck, looked at the distant west, and was dejected. Her pink eyes with mist made her heart ache.


    "Devil! Please take pity on your body A tall man knelt down on one knee and bowed his head to Yiyun and said, "you have just awakened your blood and your body is in deficit. You need to pay more attention to self-cultivation!"


    Yiyun''s hair is more important than an awakener in the star palace!


    These people are as bright as a mirror in their hearts. Once Yiyun has a problem, the star meteor master''s guilt will come down, and none of them can bear it!


    Since the awakening of Yiyun''s blood, he has been looking at the west every day, worried, which makes them worry.


    "Nothing Yiyun''s cold voice echoed in the palace, "did the teacher reply to my request?"


    "The Lord magician said that when your accomplishments reach his level, no matter what request you make, you will accept it!"


    The tall man replied in a low voice.


    "Good..." Yiyun''s bright eyes closed gently, cherry lips raised a smile, "I will arrive that day as soon as possible!""I heard that the registered disciples of the teacher are distributed in various regions of the West. I''ve got a lot of rewards for helping me pass on my words and taking care of chulin! Those who hurt Chu Lin will die


    From the palace of the star demon palace, Yiyun''s cold command made everyone tremble. The devil was angry!


    "Ah --"


    Chu Lin couldn''t help yawning. Although the warm scene was interesting, it was boring to sit in the reception room for such a long time.


    Chu Lin stands up with a bitter smile.


    Liu Hanyan in the reception room is talking with Wang Quhe about so many years of interesting stories. Wang Quhe also said some bitter things about the Wanjia branch. It''s not easy for them to come all the way!


    As soon as he saw Chu Lin''s listless appearance, Liu Hanyan, who followed him all the way, understood Chu Lin''s meaning. He was addicted to practice!


    "Uncle Wang, do you have a secret room or a quiet room? This is my friend. Please arrange a place for him to practice."


    Wang Quhe looked up and saw Chu Lin''s outstanding talent. Even if there was no hostility, his whole body was surrounded by a breath of pressure, which made people feel that he was outstanding in martial arts. He must be a good cultivation seedling!


    "Boyfriends? Good, good! "


    Liu Hanyan''s face was stiff, and gently corrected: "just ordinary men... Friends..."


    Wang Quhe waved his hand, "I understand, I understand!"


    Chu Lin leaves the room under the guidance of the staff. Lao Yuquan also stands up with a smile, "little girl of the Liu family, I''m tired too. I''m going out for a walk!"


    Liu Hanyan bowed down respectfully, "Lao senior, I''m busy reminiscing about the past for a while. I''ve forgotten you. Excuse me!"


    "Nothing, nothing! I''m glad to see you''ve found your home


    Lao Yuquan waved and left the reception room, and the room became quiet immediately.

 Chapter 225

    Chu Lin and Lao Yuquan left one after another, and Wang Quhe''s seemingly endless words stopped abruptly, his mouth closed and his face turned blue.


    "Go down, all of you. No one will come in without my command."


    Wang Quhe turned his head and ordered. The servants nodded and said yes. They filed out. Only Wang Quhe and Liu Hanyan were left in the spacious conference room.


    Central air conditioning air conditioning whine down, Liu Hanyan feel a little cold, tight tight tight, just changed on the red coat.


    "Uncle Wang, what''s the matter?" Liu Hanyan looks at Wang Quhe in surprise.


    Wang Quhe closed the door and looked helplessly at the lady of the auction. "Girl, you are not here at the right time. Alas --"


    Liu Hanyan frowned slightly, and the momentum of a strong woman appeared on his face. "What''s the matter with the auction?"


    Wang Quhe shook his head. "Girl, if it''s your father and your brother and the people from the Liu family come together, there may not be anything wrong, but you come alone..."


    a long sigh, "girl, people will change!"


    Liu Hanyan''s brain flashed a bad idea, but quickly drove the idea out of his mind, "impossible! When I was young, Uncle Xu and uncle Zhou treated me so well that they would not do anything harmful to heaven and earth! "


    Wang Qu he looked at Liu Hanyan indifferently, "girl, listen to uncle''s advice, go quickly, it''s too late if you don''t go!"


    Liu Hanyan suddenly stood up, a pretty face covered with frost, "uncle, I don''t believe, I don''t believe they will do this!"


    Pa Pa Pa --


    the hall of the reception room is suddenly opened. The gentle middle-aged man on the billboard, Uncle Xu in the mouth of Liu Hanyan, the founder of the branch of the city of relics of Wanjia auction, Xu Youhui, is here!


    The Uncle Xu, who was worried about Liu Hanyan, clapped his hands and stepped into the reception room with a smile on his face.


    Through the open door of the passenger room, you can see the guards of leather collar of suits and black sunglasses arranged neatly on both sides of the road.


    "Girl, that''s good!"


    Xu Youhui is over 50 years old. His bright eyes show wise and rational eyes. Under the sleeve of his right wrist, he can inadvertently see a gold watch.


    "If you could come a few years earlier, I would be very moved!"


    "Uncle Xu, you..." Liu Hanyan looks at Xu Youhui. He still has a gray and white inch head and wears a work suit. It seems that he has not changed at all with that year, but it seems that he has completely changed!


    Liu Hanyan looked at it carefully, and it was really changed! Dress is more delicate than before, expensive suits are more expensive, the famous brand on wrist is bigger and heavier than before!


    Xu Youhui smiles at Wang Quhe, "Lao Wang, you still read the old love, which is also my favorite place, but there are some things you can''t do!"


    Wang Quhe pursed his lips and quietly retreated from the crowd.


    Xu Youhui said to Liu Hanfeng, "girl, today you come to my Wanjia auction. As the master, I must treat you well."


    Hearing Xu Youhui''s emphasis on "being a guest" and "host", Liu Hanyan''s cheek is becoming more and more pale.


    "Why..." Liu Hanyan''s pretty face was originally snow-white, coagulating fat and jade muscle, without any blood color, his lips lost their color.


    "Why?" Xu Youhui laughed, "do you know how hard it was when we came to this ruins city? Families, gangs, shelters, bandits, everyone wants to bite us on the head


    "I, Xu Youhui, lead a group of brothers to live and die in this ruins city. I am not a white worker for your Liu family!" Xu Youhui ordered an out of print cigar and put it in his mouth. "Our brother took his life to fight for his future in the city of ruins. Most of them were killed and injured. It is impossible for you to send one person to take everything away!"


    "What''s more, in recent years, the funds our branch has delivered to the main club has long been more than 20 times of the initial fund of that year! Our branch doesn''t owe you anything to the Liu family! "


    Liu Hanyan stepped back a few steps and staggered in the sofa. "That share has passed the approval of the command area. You are trying to seize the property of the Liu family..."


    "Oh!" Xu Youhui snorted coldly and waved back, "take it up!"


    A woman assistant who twisted her waist slightly handed over a thick stack of documents.


    Xu Youhui ignores the female assistant''s wink and pulls out the last page from the document and puts it in front of Liu Hanyan.


    Liu Hanyan can see that the legal representative on this page is Xu Youhui, not their Liu family.


    "You..." Liu Hanyan closed her eyes painfully. In fact, she was not too concerned about the loss of her family property.


    The whole master of Juhe city will fall into the hands of the rigid wing society, and Liu Hanyan is just lonely and lost his mind for a while.


    What she really grieved about was that Uncle Xu, who had treated her gently in her memory, had gone away from her. There was no one who really cared about her in this world!


    Xu Youhui takes back the printing paper and looks at Liu Hanyan coldly.


    "At that time, the master of Juhe city was growing stronger and stronger in my hands. I didn''t expect that old man Liu sent me to this remote city of ruins with a word, and the Lord''s Association also fell into your hands! Who can compare with me in painXu Youhui put out the cigar in his hand and said, "come on, take miss Hanyan out. It''s said that Gangyi will offer a reward for her head. It''s my turn to make Xu Youhui rich today."


    "Xu Youhui!" Wang Qu, who was waiting outside the door, was not far away. Hearing Xu Youhui''s words, he could not help but frown and cry: "once all of us were from our own family. There is no need to kill them all like this!"


    Xu Youhui turns around, with a murderous eye, and points heavily in Wang Qu''s eyes.


    "It''s not the Revenge of killing your father to take away your family property! Liu Hanyan and we are deadly enemies, I can''t let her go! Yes? Lao Wang, the logistics department has eaten too much oil and water, and has a long conscience! "


    A word directly blocked the Minister of logistics Wang, the other side''s tone was stagnant, and his arrogant head could not speak more.


    When the guard picked up Liu Hanyan, the eldest lady lost consciousness and did not resist.


    Looking at Liu Hanyan being taken away, Xu Youhui continues to order: "I heard that the eldest lady is bringing people here. I''ll take them, and I''ll never let them go!"


    In the chamber of secrets.


    Chu Lin practiced the art of blood sacrifice several times, and the touch gene chain of Youmo reached 50% of the gratifying rate, and the progress of integrity was rapid!


    Chu Lin quickly replenished some foreign animal meat to make up for the withered Qi and blood. Under the touch of the demon, he just knew that there was a food cart outside the door, which was approaching.


    Chu Lin frowned. He had told him not to disturb him before he entered the secret place, and not to hinder his cultivation because of food, bedroom and other trivia. Why did someone come here?


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door.

 Chapter 226

    "Who?"


    Chu Lin put down his books and looked up helplessly.


    "Sir, miss Hanyan asked us to bring you your dinner. Please open the door and enjoy it!"


    "Come in!" Chulin frowned slightly. He had just finished practicing blood sacrifice. It didn''t matter if he was disturbed. If he was disturbed on the way to practice blood sacrifice, Chu Lin would be furious.


    It''s just... Chu Lin feels a little strange.


    The waiter pushed the dining car into the door. There was not only a huge plate on the dining car, but also a delicate small stool, which was extremely intimate.


    The waiter put the car down and slowly stepped back. "Mr. chulin, miss Hanyan told you to enjoy the delicious food as soon as possible. If the food is cold, miss Hanyan will be unhappy..."


    "hmm?"


    Chu Lin frowned. Liu Hanyan never said such a thing to him.


    During the journey, Liu Hanyan sometimes waited for Chu Lin in silence. Once, she accidentally sprained her foot, and her bones were dislocated. Her predecessors went out to hunt for food. Chu Lin was immersed in practice, and Liu Hanyan suffered a sharp pain in her ankle.


    Until Lao Yuquan came back, his ankle was swollen by 20%.


    Liu Hanyan is very aware that Chu Lin is addicted to practice, and it is dangerous for him to interrupt his practice rashly. Liu Hanyan will not urge him because of this small matter!


    The waiter didn''t realize that he had said something wrong. He put down his things and left carefully, while Chu Lin''s sense of humor followed him all the time.


    Outside the room, the waiter carefully slipped to a corner, a hundred meters away from the room. A team of dozens of awakened people was waiting for him.


    "Let''s push on the dining car."


    The first awakened person can''t wait to ask, this vote is ordered by Wanjia auction, the reward is rich, the danger is low, such a good thing, we have to wait on the Wanjia auction!


    "Well!"


    The waiter snorted, "I have good news. The boy vomited blood in practice! The whole room is full of putrid smell of blood stasis, and his face is pale, and he is absolutely not a fake


    "Oh?"


    The man on the opposite side said with a smile: "today''s luck looks good. Let''s wait a little longer. If the boy ate the food with additives and there''s something wrong with his practice, we''ll be sure of this order!"


    "Good!"


    Although Chu Lin in the chamber of secrets can''t hear the voice of the outside world, the cold meaning and cruel smile on the other side''s face all show the evil heart of the dozens of awakened people!


    Chulin snorted coldly and gently opened the dome cover of the silver plate.


    A delicious seafood stewed rice exudes an attractive aroma. Even Chu Lin, who is not hungry in the stomach, can''t help but pick his eyebrows. There is something about it. On this side, the other side of the food costs a lot of money.


    However...


    Chu Lin is very worried about Liu Hanyan''s current situation, so he has no time to play with them!


    Outside the secret room, dozens of awakened people are waiting patiently. Each of them is holding a weapon, and the two leading awakeners are taking out their own genetic weapons!


    As long as this order is finished, Wanjia auction will promise to customize a gene weapon for them, which is much better than the incomplete goods from others!


    "Ah


    There was a rapid scream in the chamber of secrets, which was shrill and short, followed by sobbing nonsense.


    It''s done!


    The awakening mercenaries all saw joy in each other''s eyes. They heard that the boy accompanied Liu Hanyan all the way from Juhe city to the city of ruins. They thought he was so strong that they thought highly of him! Not even this vigilance!


    "Rush in!"


    Bang -


    the awakened one kicks open the door and steps into the secret room. However, it is empty, and the dining car and plate are completely placed in the room.


    Where are the people!


    "Looking for me?"


    Chu Lin jumps down from the roof, and the red dragon robber stabs along his head. The blood red spines curl into a whirlpool, driving a bloody wind.


    Oops!


    The leader of the mercenary raised the wide blade grid.


    "Ding --"


    I saw a little scarlet color on the back of the knife, and then the whole spike of the red dragon robbery pierced through the back of the knife. This genetic weapon accompanying him for several years was smashed into pieces like bean curd before the red dragon robbery.


    "The light of Wu Sheng!"


    The leader of the mercenary yelled, and a layer of transparent eggshell was shining on the light armor. The fragments of gene weapon shot into the light curtain and ejected out one after another.


    "Red Dragon robbed and destroyed!"


    The sharp point of the blood red spike blooms a strong smell of blood, as if the red dragon robber was born to drink blood and live. The bloody smell is as strong as the essence, and several blood red streamers are pulled up in the process of stabbing.


    Creak -


    when the red dragon stabbed into the protection of "wusheng light", the thin egg shell was unbearable, and suddenly lit up a dazzling light for a very short time, and then quickly faded down.Creak, creak -


    the top of the eggshell cracked a line, and the tip of the red dragon robbery pierced into the protection of "wusheng light"!


    As a strong man with eight gene chains, this "light of martial arts" is his gene talent of the eighth gene chain. His defense ability is extremely excellent. It can be said that no one in the same rank can defeat him!


    However, just by the power of the other side, the light of wusheng lost its bright light and became a transparent glass decoration.


    "Can you kill me with just two moves?"


    In the cool heart of the captain of the mercenary, his heart also cracked like the top shield.


    "No, I can kill you with one stab!"


    Chu Lin grinned at the corners of his mouth and put more force on his hands.


    Bang -


    the fragile eggshell explodes, and the red dragon plunders its head into the head of the mercenary leader.


    "Absolute field!"


    After removing the eight gene chains of this single seedling, the rest are just a bunch of small shrimps with four or five gene chains.


    "Shenyan fire fist!"


    Bang -


    with a blow of burst fire, the shadow bombs fly out, and the weaker ones turn into coke on the spot!


    Chu Lin, with his flaming palm, clutched the vice captain of the mercenary disguised as a waiter. "What about Liu Hanyan and Lao Yuquan?"


    "I... cough!"


    The vice captain was choking with tears and snot under the fire.


    Chu Lin threw the vice captain to the bottom of his feet and looked at him coldly, "be honest, where are their people?"


    "I... no, I know!"


    "Creak!"


    Chu Lin executed him with one foot, and looked coldly at the main building of Wanjia auction. Originally, he thought it was a happy reunion drama. Who knows it''s just a dirty trap!


    It''s rare to want to have a good life, but these people can''t do what he wants! Then don''t blame me for killing Chu Lin!


    Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!!


    The fire was burning in the chamber of secrets, and the smoke had been flying upward for hundreds of meters. The whole auction house could see the flames burning in the distance.


    When the smoke with particles was detected, the alarms all over the place kept calling for the first time.

 Chapter 227

    Wuwuwuwu --


    ten thousand auction houses have been mobilized rapidly. With the rapid decline of civil technology, the fire protection system is not so convenient.


    A large number of people rushed into the fire with buckets in their hands, challenging the flames with their meager manpower.


    Chu Lin left the scene of the arson early. He wandered alone in the building where the reception room was located.


    The alarm was affected by the smoke in the distance, they "toot and whine" to send out the alarm, flashing red light, the broad corridor can not see a bit of human shadow.


    Chu Lin followed the way to the reception hall, which was a hot and bustling hall. There was only one waiter squatting on the ground to clean up the mess.


    Chu Lin stepped into it.


    "What about Liu Hanyan? What''s the matter with him?"


    "Woo..." the waiter felt the strong hand in front of his neck and immediately realized that this was an awakened adult! She can be killed at any time!


    Chu Lin slightly let go, let her just be able to speak.


    The waitress''s face was bloodshot. In a shiver, she winced and said, "miss Hanyan was locked up in the chairman''s room by Xu Dong. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "And the old man who came with us?" Chu Lin asked coldly.


    The waitress shook her head. She was just a humble servant. How could she know so much.


    Chu Lin a little bit of her neck, the waitress''s head tilted and fainted.


    In the room on the top of the building, Liu Hanyan was tied up all over and threw on the sofa.


    According to Xu Youhui''s idea, although the gang Yi association wants Liu Hanyan''s head, if they hand in a living hand, they may be able to earn more.


    Xu Youhui is a businessman. Since this may double the reward, why not? A bloody head doesn''t smell good at home, does it?


    Zhou Bing paced back and forth in the room, while Wang Quhe sat in the corner without saying a word.


    "Why did Xu suddenly go out for such a long time?" Hall manager Zhou Bing wondered.


    Among the three, Zhou Bing''s position is the lowest, but as an old man fighting with Xu Youhui, he has no credit, and there is also hard work. His position is low, but his status is really high.


    Zhou Bing said that the guards in neat suits were as motionless as wooden people.


    Wang Quhe in the corner rubbed his face and sighed with a complex sigh, "I don''t know..."


    after hearing something, Xu Youhui casually said that he had something to do and went out. It has been nearly 20 minutes. What can keep him so long?


    Zhou Bing is bored. He looks at Liu Hanyan on the sofa. The room is full of old men, and this girl is good for her eyes.


    Zhou Bing couldn''t move his eyes when he looked at it. At that time, Liu Hanyan was just a stinky girl who made trouble everywhere. She was thin, hot tempered and had a bad face. But when she grew up, she changed a lot!


    Her body is concave and convex, and her temper of getting angry at a little bit is also stable in the ups and downs of the business sea. Her face is opened with a special charm, especially the cool and gorgeous temperament, which is not what ordinary aid girls can have!


    Zhou Bing''s anger in his stomach became more and more serious. He could not help thinking that he had not let out his anger for many days.


    Zhou Bing''s eyes narrowed and said to the guards standing in a row: "you all go out!"


    Without any objection, the guards opened the door and went out.


    Liu Hanyan noticed that Zhou Bing''s vision was getting hotter and hotter. She immediately thought of the other party''s ideas. She had already underestimated the lower limit of these uncles. She didn''t expect that Zhou Bing would be much more despicable than she imagined!


    "Zhou Bing... What are you going to do?"


    Liu Hanyan weak way, in the bound away, she was violently rebellious, hurt her inner organs, the strength of her weak, more powerless to resist!


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Bing chucked his beard and said, "of course, it''s something we all love to do."


    "Zhou Bing, you are crazy!" Wang Qu he, who has been in self blame, stood up.


    Zhou Bing frowned and looked at Wang Quhe, "what makes me crazy? How do you talk? Lao Wang, don''t look at you. You really think I''m afraid of you


    "Zhou Bing! This is brother Liu''s daughter! " Wang Quhe said, biting his teeth hard.


    "Ha ha?" Zhou Bing sneered, "who are you scaring? What''s wrong with Liu''s daughter? Besides, you didn''t betray old Liu! You still have a mouthful of fat from this club


    "You


    Wang Quhe was said to be in pain, and his palm squeezed Zhou Bing''s arm.


    Wang Quhe also awakened the gene chain when he was young, but he had been neglecting exercise. However, compared with Zhou Bing, who had never awakened, his arm was as hard as steel. When he clasped his wrist, he could not even smooth his blood!


    "If you touch him, I''ll kill you!" Wang Quhe''s eyes were red, and Liu Hanyan''s maintenance was probably his last resort to vent his conscience. At the moment, all his inner uneasiness turned into anger and poured out on Zhou Bing."Let go, let go!"


    Click -


    "ah! "Let go" Zhou Bing pulled out the pistol hidden in his chest.


    Wang Quhe''s eyes widened, and three blood holes in his chest bubbled with blood.


    Zhou Bing breathed and breathed. The firearm was useless for advanced awakeners, but it was useful for Wang Quhe, an awakener with one gene chain.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!


    Zhou Bing was evil and shot Wang Qu he''s head.


    "Ah --"


    with a cry of surprise, Liu Hanyan saw Wang Quhe die under the gun of Zhou Bing, and his heart was mixed with grief and fear.


    Although it was not the first time that Zhou Bing saw blood, Wang Quhe was also an old man, and his oily palm could hardly hold the handle of the gun.


    "Stinks!" Zhou Bing threw the pistol with the empty magazine out and said, "I killed Lao Wang. Today I don''t treat you honestly. I don''t believe Zhou!"


    Zhou Bing walked forward with a fierce smile. Liu Hanyan''s heart slipped a little, knowing that he heard a bowling ball falling outside the door.


    "Well?"


    Zhou Bing''s back a cool, that group of things fell over the sound is too strange, and he vaguely heard a dull hum.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Bing called out to the door and quickly took out a pistol from his chest. I was emboldened in my hands.


    Even Lao Wang, the awakened one, has been killed by me. I can still be afraid of you!


    Creak -- chulin gently opens the door.


    Zhou Bing''s pupil suddenly tightens, the pistol in his hand is aimed at Chu Lin, "bang bang bang bang" a series of LASIK.


    Chu Lin raised an arm in front of his eyes.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    With the sound of gold and iron, four bullets were hopping on the ground.


    Zhou Bing''s chest was tight and he almost forgot how to breathe.


    Copper skin and iron bone, this is the senior awakener!!!


    How could there be a senior awakener all the way from the outside to here!

 Chapter 228

    "Come on! Come on


    Zhou Bing called out to the door. The door creaked and opened slowly. Two half dead bodies fell in from the door. The cross section of the corpse was smooth, apparently cut by a sword.


    Chu Lin, with a sword in one hand and a thorn in the other, approached Zhou Bing slowly.


    Zhou Bing didn''t understand what happened. The guards of the awakened people outside the door were killed by the little monster with one blow!


    "You... Don''t kill me! I''m Han Yan''s uncle. I grew up watching her grow up


    Zhou Bing retreated step by step until he reached the back of the chairman''s desk. He leaned against the wall and sat down. The solid wall behind him did not give him any sense of security, so he had to hold a pistol and shiver.


    Chu Lin tears up the adhesive tape on Liu Han''s cigarette holder, and Liu Hanyan yells at Zhou Bing.


    "I don''t have an uncle like you! Chulin... Help me kill him! "


    Chu Lin! It turns out that he is Chu Lin!


    Zhou Bing''s mind immediately jumped out of this man''s information, in the gang wing club''s pursuit order, Chu Lin is a very powerful awakening, non blood martial arts can not be captured and killed!


    I should have offended such a character! Zhou Bing was just about to stand up straight. His legs were soft and he fell on the ground. He was a man who could only be killed by a big man with blood. How could I have provoked him...


    only then did Zhou Bing think that Gangyi would put Liu Hanyan and Chu Lin together for arrest. He should have thought that there would be a connection between them!


    "Where''s your boss Xu Youhui?"


    Chu Lin said coldly to Zhou Bing.


    Zhou Bing was excited and said, "I... I don''t know..."


    Zhou Bing guessed that Xu Youhui noticed the abnormality ahead of time and slipped away. What a cunning bastard Xu! He was left here to delay time!


    "Forget it!" Chu Lin spoke softly.


    Zhou Bing suddenly had a bad idea. He was about to move his body. In front of him, a bronze blade passed under his neck.


    The blood was flying, and Zhou Bing''s head was spinning in the air. Seeing ye Xing''s blade with fine lines, Zhou Bing couldn''t help admiring. What a beautiful sword!


    Then, Zhou Bing, with his head in the air, saw his headless body leaning against the wall. Suddenly, an idea flashed through him. Am I dead?


    PATA -


    Zhou Bing''s head rolled on the ground for two times, his eyes widened, and his obscene face looked surprised.


    Chu Lin cuts open the rope that tightly binds Liu Hanyan with a sword. Before saying anything, a fragrant body cries and pours into his arms.


    "Chu Lin..."


    Liu Hanyan sobbed. If there were several uncles and uncles in her heart who were regarded as her elders before she came to the ruins city, she would have nothing at the moment. Her great loss made her feel afraid. Besides the man who has been accompanying and helping her, she has nothing left...


    but Liu Hanyan is very smart, she knows He can''t keep this man. Youlong will not live at the bottom of the pool for a long time. Sooner or later, he will roam on those nine days!


    Chulin is tightly hugged by a woman who has been familiar for less than half a month. Besides being nervous, chulin is still nervous.


    It sounds like an enviable story, but the emotional Chu Lin knows that he can''t be responsible for this woman all the time.


    If you really fall in love with her and always take it with you, what should I do when I go to the central city and meet Yiyun?


    If Yiyun waited for him for a long time and found that he had brought a woman to find her, would Yiyun be very sad?


    Chu Lin wants to push Liu Hanyan away, but the sobbing Liu Hanyan in front of his chest makes him unable to bear it. He has to hold weapons in both hands and stand by his legs quietly waiting for Liu Hanyan to vent his emotions.


    In the wide space, there are bloody corpses outside, and a pair of embracing men and women indoors.


    Liu Hanyan silently released his arms, stepped back a few steps, hung his head and whispered, "where are we going now?"


    "To where?" Chu Lin smile, "this place is yours, you don''t want it?"


    Liu Hanyan gently shook his head, "people are gone, I can''t stay here, what''s the use of them?"


    Chu Lin shook his head, "you and I know each other, it''s congenial, help nature to help in the end! I will help you to take back the ten thousand families. At that time, whether you stay here or wander with me, the property of this branch should at least be in your hand! "


    "Good!" Liu Hanyan simply responded.


    An hour later, the fire in the secret room finally brought the disaster under control. The middle-level managers of Wanjia auction house were surprised to find that the top management and bosses on their heads had disappeared, instead, they had become a couple of men and women.


    In the conference room, everyone''s eyes were wide open, some were at a loss.


    "Are we alone? Where are the other high-rise people? "


    "Lao Wang and Lao Zhou are gone, and so is boss Xu!"


    "Why let the two kids take care of us...""From today on, the auction of Wanjia will be taken over by Miss Liu Hanyan of the main meeting, and I, Chu Lin, will be responsible for supervising this matter. Anyone who dares to disobey me or miss Hanyan will end up like this table


    Bang -


    Chu Lin clapped his hand on the council table in front of him, and the surging gene energy poured into the wooden table.


    At the bottom of the middle management, or doubt, or disdain, or flashing the light of ambition in their eyes, but soon they all stood up in panic, put away all the emotions in their eyes.


    The ten meter long dark black council table cracked from the surface, and the hard wood quickly softened and turned into dust.


    Boom -


    the wooden table fell to the ground, and the dust filled it. There was no sign of a council president''s table with a tonnage. Except for the wood powder all over the floor, there was nothing to prove their existence!


    Cough, cough, cough --


    these business elites stepped back with their mouths covered, and some awakened people who had mixed up with middle-level management were also shocked. Where were these two young people who they despised before, they were eager to sew their mouths up. They were clearly two ancestors!


    It''s not hard to smash a council table, but it''s hard to smash the whole council table into powder! This Chu Lin is a strong awakener!


    Chu Lin is very satisfied with the performance of the people. Deterrence by force is not a good management method. However, it is urgent for Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan to stay at the auction for a long time, so he can''t do it slowly.


    Carrot and stick, deterrence is not enough.


    Chu Lin squeezed out a smile, "today''s matter has disturbed you. At the end of the month, you will be given a red envelope. You can continue to work according to the previous arrangement! For the vacancies of Zhou Bing and Wang Quhe, you should recommend two lists to each other. Miss Han Yan and I will select them in time! "


    After Chu Lin finished his speech, Liu Hanyan also sat on the throne and added a few words. He is indeed a real business elite. Although the conference room is still full of strange atmosphere, it has at least recovered its vitality.


    After the call, the people dispersed.


    Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan have just walked out of the conference room, there is a waiter rushed to the front.


    "Young lady, Lord Chu Lin, summon the commander in chief of the ruins city!"

 Chapter 229

    to be summoned by a superior!


    Summoning and asking for an interview are two completely different meanings. One is active and the other is passive. The judgment between the subject and the object is high!


    "Commander in chief of ruins city?" Chu Lin frowned, "what is his origin?"


    A humble waiter who knows so much can only shake his head.


    Liu Hanyan thought about it and said, "Juhe city also has three generals. The chief soldier is responsible for the city''s internal defense and defense of the enemy outside the city. Usually, they are controlled by big families, big sects, and big forces. I have contacted some chief soldiers before, and their strength is not low, and the strength behind them can not be underestimated."


    "Commander in chief..."


    Chu Lin whispered that he could stand firm in the chaotic place of ruins city. He was afraid that he would not be able to win the position without the strength of blood warrior?


    The most troublesome thing for Chu Lin is that he summoned Liu Hanyan and Chu Lin. Chu Lin couldn''t understand each other''s meaning, which was good or bad for him!


    "Haven''t you found Lao Yuquan?"


    Chu Lin turns his mind and thinks of the old man.


    The waiter shook his head. "Mr. Lao has disappeared since he left the reception room. No one has seen him again!"


    Liu Hanyan asked anxiously, "what happened to Lao Yuquan?"


    Chu Lin shook his head and said, "you look down upon Lao Yuquan. He is alone and alone. He has been walking around in this huge river city with a mixture of good and bad people for so many years. How can he drink a cup of tea at the Wanjia auction and lose his life? Most of them found something interesting and kept him for the time being


    "Well..."


    "pack up, let''s meet the chief soldier!"


    "Do we really want to go..." Liu Hanyan''s face showed a worried look.


    Chu Lin gave Liu Hanyan a comforting look. "There is still a period of time before the giant river remains open. If we want to live steadily in this ruins city, we must meet the local snake! It''s ok if everything is OK. If it''s not right, it''s better to kill them openly and make everything clear than to be attacked in secret everywhere! "


    Liu Hanyan clenched his lower lip anxiously, "Chu Lin, promise me not to fight for such a dead thing as Wanjia branch, it''s not worth it!"


    "Well!"


    Chu Lin is picking and picking in the Wanjia branch, adding to the lack of some exotic animal materials.


    He also refined some genetic agents for Dahei.


    "It may be dangerous for us to go out tonight. If you notice that we haven''t been back for a long time, hide carefully, OK?" Chu Lin patted big black''s head.


    Looking at big black''s simple nod, his eyes are full of genetic agents, so he can only sigh and throw it to him, "you are at the auction. Be smart, don''t be caught!"


    In the evening, when Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan came to Fang Zongbing''s residence, they could see that the house was full of lights. People came and went in an endless stream. People dressed differently. Some wore formal clothes, some wore ordinary clothes, and others came in with armor.


    It looks like a fancy dress party.


    Chu Lin and Liu hanyanleng are at the door, some of whom are not expected. Originally, they thought it would be a severe interrogation, or they just started to work. Unexpectedly, a banquet was held here?


    But they didn''t have an invitation?


    Liu Hanyan is also a little shy, as a business elite, for the banquet scene can be too familiar.


    But today, at the request of Chu Lin, she wore a thick leather armor to attend the party in this dress? Liu Hanyan''s feet are unable to move, as if the sole of the shoe had a nail, she was fixed in place.


    Chu Lin also wore a suit of gray armor, mixed in strange clothes, although not conspicuous, but not ordinary.


    "Shall we go back and change?" Chu Lin asked tentatively.


    "It''s too late..." Liu Hanyan laughed bitterly.


    Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan stood for a moment in Fang''s mansion, and then someone came up.


    Are they Mr. Chu Lin and Miss Liu Hanyan? Come in, please With a gentle smile on his face, the waiter leaned steadily and led them into the party.


    Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan looked at each other. The commander-in-chief of the party came prepared. The other party just looked at them and immediately called out their names!


    This banquet is much bigger than Chu Lin expected! The banquet hall is full of elites from all walks of life. Many of the former generations have no scruples to let go of their momentum and pull up a vacuum area in the dense stream of people.


    As soon as he entered the banquet hall, he felt that his breath was not smooth and his cheeks were red, which was a sign of lack of oxygen.


    Liu Hanyan is crooked. It seems that the road is unstable. Chu Lin grabs her arm. Liu Hanyan also seems to find a life-saving straw.


    There were many guests with intimate female partners in the banquet, and their posture was not noticeable in this banquet.


    But what''s worse, Chu Lin found that since entering the banquet, the waiter who led the two of them disappeared unconsciously and mixed into the crowd.Chu Lin frowned. The change of the situation completely exceeded his expectation. The letter clearly said "summon", but now it has become an inexplicable banquet. But at present, he can only wait patiently to see what the other party has done.


    If you go down safely to the end of the party, it will be a good result!


    On the second floor, which is invisible to Chu Lin, several people stand behind the glass curtain wall and watch the lively scene in the hall below.


    A dignified middle-aged man, with his hands behind his back, looked at Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan.


    "General Fang! Those two are Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan! "


    Beside general Fang stood a small middle-aged man with a gentle face. He had a natural smiling face, but the ferocity and destruction of his temperament constantly revealed in his eyes.


    He is Xu Youhui, the helmsman who disappeared in Wanjia branch!


    "Commander Fang, this man brought Liu Hanyan of Juhe City General Assembly to the ruins city, and embezzled Wanjia branch after a word disagreed, which clearly did not pay attention to the shareholders! Of course, the director of Youlin branch didn''t have enough ability to work for the other party. However, the director of Youlin did not have enough ability to work for the other party.


    "Chu Lin can take a weak woman and an old man, across hundreds of miles, break through the pursuit of the gang Yi Hui all the way, from Juhe city to the ruins city, which shows that the other party''s ability is not small, and you are not responsible for the Wanjia branch."


    General Fang tapped on the fence in front of him, his fingers pounding with rhythm.


    "Today, it''s not just Chu Lin and Bao Gua''s other kids. I can''t let them out of Fang''s door!"

 Chapter 230

    Chu Lin took a deep breath, and his ears were full of noise. The atmosphere of the banquet made him not adapt to the awakening man who came from the sea of corpses and blood.


    The food was exquisite, the dance music was melodious, and the dancers were attractive. But the whole banquet was full of rotten and unreal atmosphere. All the beautiful things were built in the dark bloody fighting and intrigue, but the banquet only showed the best of it to the public.


    Chulin drank the third cocktail with ice, and his eyes were fixed on the crowd. There were too many strong people in it. There were ten fingers of blood warrior alone!


    The party suddenly quieted down.


    Dada --


    a wealthy middle-aged man walked down the stairs. His face was red, showing his official fortune. At the same time, a momentum that suppressed all the people hovered over the heads of the people. This general Fang is a powerful and blood warrior!


    "Commander Fang!"


    "Welcome general Fang!"


    General Fang waved his hand to make everyone quiet.


    "Let me just say a few words. First of all, we should distinguish the quota of various forces for today''s banquet. Some of the broken forces should be cancelled and allocated to more powerful forces! Is this OK? "


    There was a faint buzz in the crowd. Chu Lin couldn''t feel his head. He looked at Liu Hanyan and found that the other party was the same.


    "Second point!" General Fang''s tone is long and his speech speed is extremely slow. "According to the agreement two years ago, we set the number of scattered people in the ruins of Juhe city as 300. We will post the list of 300 people on the billboards all over the city of ruins. Those who are not on the list can replace each other with the heads on the list. You can live and die according to your ability."


    "Well..." general Fang looked at the individual in the banquet, "business is busy, I''ll leave first!"


    During the banquet, there was an uproar. The big forces had the number of escorts, not to mention, the number of scattered people had to be protected by their families and lives, and those who were not strong in mind would beat the retreat on the spot.


    More people still secretly hate the big forces. These people have taken over the vast majority of the quota, and they are not given any soup to them!


    Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan are still in a muddle, and a familiar old voice rings in their ears.


    "I only know today that two years ago, the ruins of Juhe gave off a refraction, from which researchers and gene changers of large families saw a wide range of treasures and countless rare animals!"


    Lao Yuquan took a deep breath.


    "Master Lao!" Chu Lin is very surprised, but the old man promised to accept him into the floating frost hall, which is a large amount of inheritance!


    Liu Hanyan''s joy is more simple, the Lao elder treats them as his own elder, is very kind.


    Lao''s face was really dignified. "Chu Lin, Han Yan, you should be careful..."


    before Lao Yuquan''s advice was finished, a group of awakened people in light black clothes flooded into the hall, all of whom were subordinates of general Fang.


    The leader took out a document and began to read it.


    "Valley Gang, with 26 places, is Zhao Qing from the valley Gang there?"


    In the crowd, a thin young man stood out, holding a scabbard inlaid with precious stones in his hand. The handle of the sword had complicated lines. It was obvious that it was not ordinary. However, the young man was dressed in thin clothes and looked pale.


    "I give up!"


    "Good!" The middle-aged man who read the document broke into a smile. "Then you get out of here. It''s none of your business."


    The young man slipped out alone with his sword in his arms. Under the attention of all the people, he was particularly disgraced.


    "There are 11 people in the Qian family of Juhe city. Is there anyone in the Qian family? Are you willing to give up the quota? "


    A group of people dressed in plain white filial piety were particularly conspicuous in the banquet. They all stood out and one of them yelled at the Fang family residence.


    "Why, I don''t accept it. My family also invested a lot of money in the city of ruins. Why should we cancel the quota of money family?"


    The reader''s eyes were cold. "I don''t want to give up. OK, as long as you Qian family can survive the challenge of twenty forces, the eleven places of Qian family will be returned to you!"


    Qian''s family stood up as a high-level awakener. He took off his white filial piety clothes, revealed the sound of armor, and roared: "we Qian family are willing to accept the challenge!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword shot from the crowd.


    The Qian family was not able to respond, and was swept down immediately. The blood droplets splashed on the white filial piety clothes, such as a plum blossom falling in the snow.


    "You


    The only high-level awakened man in the Qian family clenched his fists, and his eyes were red. He wanted to turn back to rescue the people in distress, and there was a sword in front of him.


    Puff -


    "blood warrior..."


    this high-level awakened person has his arms in front of his chest, and his high rising temples show that he is an awakened person who is proficient in body training and has relatively strong defense ability, but it has no significance in front of the blood vessel warrior.Creak -


    a sword pierces the bones of both arms and plunges deeply into the sternum, and the blood overflows from the back.


    "Well?"


    The swordsman frowned slightly. The sword could have killed Qian''s family directly, but he was held by the handle of his sword in one hand.


    "If you have to forgive others, why not?" Chu Lin''s eyes bloom with anger, "the money family has almost died, so we must drive it all out?"


    "Oh! Where are you from, wild boy


    The swordsman pulls out his sword and "Shua Shua" two swords go down, and a blood red is flying in front of the swordsman.


    Ding -- Dang --


    two sparks ring in succession, and the collision of quasi divine soldiers reverberates in the air, such as arranging small clocks, which are crisp and pleasant to the ear.


    How fast!


    The blood swordsman only thinks that the young man in front of him is unreasonable. Clearly, there is no blood fluctuation. The speed of a high-level awakened person is as fast as that of him!


    "Red Dragon robbed and destroyed!"


    The red dragon robber in Chu Lin''s hand exudes a strong smell of blood. The blood red smell is as strong as the essence. In the process of stabbing, several blood red streamers are pulled up. The spines rolled into a whirlpool, driving a bloodbath.


    The smell of blood spreads into the mouth and nose of the blood assassin. A flower in front of him seems to see a sea of corpses.


    The blood in his body frequently brings a sense of urgency. The swordsman returns to his senses, and the whirling red dragon robbery has approached his face.


    "Enough!"


    Bang!


    "Ah, ah!"


    A barrier is formed in front of the blood swordsman. The swordsman flies upside down and bumps into the crowd, which makes the guests disperse in a hurry.


    Above the hall, several eyes hide behind the glass curtain wall.


    The faltering blood swordsman is stopped. Chu Lin stands among the dead and wounded in Qian''s family. There are no two for a moment. All of them are murmuring about Chu Lin''s name.


    "This Chu Lin? What do you think? "


    General Fang spoke lightly, but could not hear joy and anger.


    A man on his side pondered for a moment! My apprentice, after all, is a strong blooded one, and his endurance is usually low when he is suddenly awakened. For example, the vice-president of the gang Yi Association, as long as my disciple stimulates his blood talent and moves around for a moment, he will kill Chu Lin! "

 Chapter 231

    "Yes Xu Youhui added fuel and vinegar and said, "that Chu Lin is nothing but a local chicken and a dog. What kind of thing is Chu Lin in front of general Fang and Hao Da Shuai?"


    Xu Youhui interrupted and flattered two people in succession, which made everyone smile.


    Xu Youhui''s strength is not strong, but he manages their wallet and has a good brain. Otherwise, Xu Youhui is not qualified to sit with them.


    In the hall, Chu Lin quietly walks to Liu Hanyan.


    Liu Hanyan worried about the up and down look at Chu Lin, see that he is intact, this just put down the heart.


    Lao Yuquan sighed, in order to save a few Qian''s family, offended so many forces, is it worth it?


    Lao Yuquan remembered his responsibility as the last inheritor of the Piaoxue palace. Chu Lin was gifted and good-natured, which was in line with the most demanding choice of Piaoxue hall!


    The reader seemed to see nothing and continued to read the following words.


    "There are 18 people in shaxie tribe. Shawutong, do you want to give up your quota?"


    With the experience of the Qian family and his party, the old shawutong had lost his vigor. Now he was even more frightened. His head dropped, "I give up!"


    "Three magic societies, with nine people..."


    "I give up!"


    "Juhe gang has ten people..."


    "I give up on behalf of Juhe Gang, I will leave now!"


    ...


    in the quiet voice of the readers, the dark faced awakened groups were named one by one, and then left in desperation. They thought it would be a feast of joy, but most of the people present did not expect such a result.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    PATA -


    the reader closed the document and threw it to his feet. The small and medium-sized forces that were not named were relieved.


    "And the last one!"


    The reader looked at chulin with a smile, "Wanjia auction, Juhe City Lord meeting, with 12 people, chulin, Liu Hanyan, do you want to give up this quota?"


    There are places in the auction!


    Liu Hanyan was also confused when she heard that. She had been in charge of the auction for several years, but she didn''t know the news at all. It seems that it was hidden by Liu Fengyi and old man Liu. She was not trusted by them!


    Liu Hanyan immediately remembered that this quota was the urgent goal of Chu Lin, but it also meant the risk of confronting the 20 forces.


    "I..." Liu Hanyan was holding her skirt at a loss.


    "I give up!" Chu Lin raised his hand and looked at the Xuan reader.


    The reader frowned, which was beyond his expectation. Subconsciously, he looked up to see the second floor, which was the direction of general Fang.


    "Chu Lin..." Liu Hanyan felt sorry.


    Chu Lin shook his head and went to Liu Hanyan''s ear and said, "it''s OK. I can fight for the number of scattered people."


    After that, Chu Lin took Liu Hanyan and Lao Yuquan out.


    Watching Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan go further and further, the reader is also at a loss. The net has been spread.


    After commander Fang''s advice, the awakened people of all families are also rubbing their hands and preparing to meet the Chu Lin for a while. Who knows that Chu Lin is about to leave?


    "Wait!"


    After all, who has been hanging at the gate of the city for so many years will be used to this face. This is Xu Youhui, the helmsman of the heritage city branch of Wanjia auction.


    "Chu Lin! Liu Hanyan! You two broke into our auction and killed my branch staff. This must be settled today


    "Wanjia branch belongs to Liu Hanyan. What does it have to do with you Xu Youhui?"


    In the face of the little girl''s retort, Xu Youhui smiles and takes out a contract.


    Crash -


    the contract opened and stood in front of the public.


    "It has nothing to do with Liu wanwei''s family! It has nothing to do with the murderer Chu Lin! "


    Xu Youhui said with a triumphant smile, "come on


    He cried, and suddenly burst into the door a few crying men and women, the blue uniforms on their bodies show that they are clearly from the Wanjia branch.


    Chulin sweeps past one by one. These people are familiar to him. They belong to those who love to cheat and play tricks. It''s not surprising that they will suddenly choose to betray. However, he didn''t expect to fight back together today!


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    An employee pointed to Chu Lin and exclaimed, his eyes were frightened. "I saw him break into the chairman''s office, and with that vicious woman, he chopped manager Zhou and Minister Wang to death!"


    "It''s the two of them!"


    "They''ve snatched up thousands of auctions!"


    The bodies of Wang Quhe and Zhou Tong are still behind them. It is intuitive that Zhou Tong was killed by a sword. Wang Quhe was killed by a gun. In order to make people share the same hatred, he made several strokes on Wang Quhe.In the ears of Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan, they are outsiders who don''t know the inside story. They just look at things through the surface.


    "Lao Wang and Lao Zhou died miserably. They entertained me last month when they talked about business."


    "This pair of men and women are so disgusting that they want to take over the magpie''s nest by force?"


    "I read the contract, and there is no word from Liu Hanyan and Chu Lin!"


    The mist rose in Liu Hanyan''s eyes, and his face turned red, "you are nonsense! What you take is my Liu family''s money. If you don''t have the Liu family''s money, where can you come from


    "Oh?" Xu Youhui picked her eyebrows and said, "what money did I take from the Liu family? Why don''t I know? Little girl, you have to show evidence! The contract doesn''t say it''s your money! "


    "I, I..." Liu Hanyan opened his mouth and didn''t know how to argue. Maybe Liu Fengyi or Mr. Liu could take out the receipt or the treaty, but she certainly did not.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Youhui turns around and faces the middle-aged people who read the document, and even more to the big people sitting on the second floor.


    "Everybody! This pair of men and women have embezzled the property that Xu Youhui has earned with half his life and wisdom. They have killed the high-level auctioneers of all my families. Please execute this pair of villains for me


    "Kill! They must be killed, or there will be no peace in the city of ruins! "


    "Kill for money! Where is the law of heaven! Where is the king''s law? "


    "I will report the matter to the Central Committee, and let the Central Committee eradicate this pair of villains!"


    All the people look at Chu Lin''s three people''s eyes are full of anger, as if they are evil incarnation, as long as you erase them, all the sins of this incident will be quiet!


    Xu Youhui squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth. With his wisdom and some special arrangements, Chu Lin will surely die today!


    "Chu Lin, we..."


    Liu Hanyan''s lips lost their blood color. Among the thousands of people''s accusations, she felt frightened. Xu Youhui not only killed people, but also killed her heart!


    "Ouch..." Lao Yuquan''s face flashed bitterness. I was just about to develop a seedling in the floating frost hall. Are they all planted here today...

 Chapter 232

    "Kill for your life! I would like to kill demons for you


    A strong man with naked upper body stepped out one step, and the momentum was excited, and the noise in the hall was immediately suppressed by half.


    Xu Youhui looks up. Tian Zhimo nods in his heart. Tian Zhi is the leader of a group of mercenaries in ruins city. He has been in the state of blood for a long time. It is only a chance to break through the blood vessel!


    Under the strong blood, they are almost invincible. It''s good to let Tian Zhi try it out.


    In life and death, chance is the most important, Tian Zhi is holding this kind of mind to fight bravely, full of bright eyes to Chu Lin, on his indifferent eyes.


    What a brilliant young man! Tian Zhi was frightened and fearless under his momentum. He was just suitable for sharpening my knife! Kill you, I can upgrade!


    "Cang Lei fist!"


    Tian Zhi''s two fists clasped fiercely. His hands exploded with a dark red light of extinction. His body leaped high and his fist aimed at Chu Lin''s head.


    "Red Dragon robbed and destroyed!"


    Chu Lin pulled out the thorn, and the sharp thorn with blood whirlpool hit it.


    Blood red against the dark red of God''s thunder, two kinds of neon light reflect each other, intoxicating.


    Puff -


    Tian Zhi fell from the air with a big hole in his chest. Chu Lin stepped in the air and his eyes were bright, looking at Tian Zhi who had fallen to the ground.


    "Spiral hollow thorn!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Tian Zhi''s brain kernel is like being pierced into by iron and stirred violently. His mouth is open and his eyes are covered with blood. His face is ferocious!


    Clack -


    his overopened jaw was broken by himself, and his voice was extinguished like his life.


    All the people roared up, Tian Zhi was killed by Chu Lin in one face to face!


    That''s the one who can wake up to his blood soon! Where did Chu Lin go? He hasn''t awakened his blood yet!


    "The devil is rampant, let''s go together!"


    Several young people with the same strength as Tian Zhi jumped out, disagreed with each other, and directly fought each other.


    Several strong blood vessels are not willing to lag behind, jump out together.


    All of them were secretly told by general Fang that the number of places allocated to those forces who had killed Chu Lin would take the largest part of the quota!


    In their eyes, chulin is no longer Chu Lin, but the hope of their family or power rising! It''s their future! Chu Lin must die too!


    "Moon fire in the mountains!"


    "Heaven''s sorrow swallows the hand!"


    "King Kong legs!"


    Three different gene skills to kill, Chu Lin raised his hand, the hands of the blood red spines out of hand.


    "Red Dragon robbed and destroyed!"


    There is a beautiful and decisive arc in the air, and the red light flashed. The first half step strong blood was directly stabbed out and nailed on the wall, not knowing life or death.


    "Absolute field!"


    "Shenyan fire fist, tear!"


    Dong, Ding Ding -


    the two people were shot down to the ground, and their injuries were not serious. They stepped back a few steps and felt that there was a thick gene energy accumulation on their heads. They quickly bowed their heads to make way for the strong blood vessels.


    "Ghost leg, devil bite!"


    Blood is awakening!


    Chu Lin''s cold hair explodes all over his body. It''s not that his body is frightened. It''s the dark devil''s touch that draws information from the outside world along with each cold hair. The kick of that kick is clearly tens of meters away, but the dark devil''s touch makes his brain''s blue veins beat rapidly.


    If you don''t hide, you will die!


    Blood inflammation fluctuates!


    Chu Lin from the chest to the outside, turned into a blood flame, chest Bang suffered a heavy blow.


    The ghost foot of the old man kicked across the air, and the whole space was kicked by him.


    Bang -


    the blood flame burst in his chest, and Chu Lin just finished the whole body''s liquid blood flame, almost immune to all physical shocks.


    "The blood flame dies!"


    Chulin''s body turned into a flaming blood flame giant. His body size was more than three times larger than before. The blood splashed on his chest turned into sparks, which were dotted in the air. Every drop of blood gathered in his body became a part of Chu Lin''s strength, and the blood flame was more than surging.


    "Roar!"


    Five meters high blood flame giant, a palm to the old man.


    "Ghost feet, shadowless!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang --


    "roar!"


    The blood flame giant roared, and the giant hand made of fire was kicked to pieces by one foot.


    Liquid flame poured on the old man, the blood flame burning is vitality, the old man quickly felt the horror of blood flame! His face grew a little bit of withered old age spots, the biggest one is even the size of a soybean.


    The action is a little violent, then tore that gray brown age spot, inside gush disgusting breath.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" The old man tore his throat and roared. A few gray hair turned white, and the skin on his face quickly grew into wrinkles. He ran back for life. There are so many strong blood vessels here, and he will surely stop Chu Lin!


    "Hongbo! Gao Gangjie! Help me"Ha ha ha ha ha, die!" Chu Lin turned into a giant, roaring loudly.


    Chu Lin''s blood flame soared several times. The blood flame rose to the second floor, and the guests in the hall withdrew one after another.


    As long as the blood flame is dipped in a little bit, it can make people''s skin aging, green silk dying, cell decay!


    Chu Lin''s gene energy clearly does not have any upsurge trend, but that blood flame unusual soaring, is too incredible!


    "Is this Chu Lin?"


    "It''s close!"


    "Let''s go!"


    It''s blood surge! Lao Yuquan''s eyes widened. Can the blood surging technique still be used like this?


    Blood surge can make Qi and blood rise several times temporarily. It is usually used to increase the body''s strength and make an explosive attack. However, Chu Lin even cooperated with him in the blood type gene chain, and the combination of the two, the damage increased several times!


    This is not a talent to describe, so clever, really terrible!


    I chose the right seedling for the floating frost hall! Lao Yuquan''s old face is full of joy.


    Bang Bang -


    after two blood warriors launch an attack, they quickly retreat to avoid being affected by blood flame.


    Chulin''s forehead and back burst the blood flame. After being attacked, the fluid blood flame fell all over the ground, and then moved slowly towards Chu Lin, returning to one.


    "Die!"


    The blood flame poured on the old man, but in a short one minute fighting time, the old man was ten years old. Even if he had the rolling genetic energy in his body, the old viscera and muscles could not carry them out.


    "Sharp snail, empty thorn!"


    "Shenyan fire fist!"


    "Tear


    Chulin''s three gene skills were thrown down, and the old man lying on the ground was fragmented.


    What about those with strong blood vessels! What if genes are full of energy! If you can''t use skills, you are a target to be hit!


    The old man''s withered white eyes rolled up and down before his death, and his eyelids were torn open. He was killed by an awakened man with half a step of blood. He died with his eyes closed!


    On the second floor.


    The strong blooded man who had stabbed Chu Lin with a sword was shaking all over his body and could not hold the sword in his hand.


    He thinks that his swordsmanship is exquisite and his blood skills are unparalleled. His peers are the first. But when he sees Chu Lin''s genetic skills, he has to sigh.


    This "blood inflammation fluctuation" is too rogue!

 Chapter 233

    On the second floor, several powerful people with high position were also silent.


    If you are against this Chu Lin, how to solve his blood inflammation fluctuation?


    "The blood inflammation fluctuates..."


    commander Fang gently buckled the armrest of his chair with his knuckles. "I have heard of this gene chain in the south, but the strength of those awakened people is very weak, and they have not paid attention to it. Who could have thought that the power was so terrible


    A half step blood, just relying on the advantage of gene chain, can crush the strong with blood awakening. This enemy is too tricky!


    Several blood strong people are scalp numb, similar to the difficult gene chain they have not heard of, but most of this gene chain is the inheritance of the 14 families in the central royal city!


    Chu Lin''s "blood inflammation fluctuation" is competing in the 14 families of the central royal city. I''m afraid that this gene chain can also rank in the top eight!


    If Chu Lin had an offspring and inherited this gene chain, it would be a disaster for their family and power!


    Several people''s sight passes through the glass curtain wall, one after another sweeps in Liu Hanyan''s abdomen, this wench is not pregnant yet?


    These people don''t know the truth of "blood inflammation fluctuation", and they can only imagine themselves under the information error.


    Hoo -


    the fire on the blood flame giant was getting smaller and smaller, and Chu Lin had to quickly withdraw from the "blood inflammation fluctuation" state.


    The gene skill is too burning. Zeng Tianhua, head of tu''an city and commander-in-chief of Huiji refuge, both of them overuse blood flame, and their vitality is almost burned out!


    The two fighting strong blood suddenly accelerated, and the essence in their eyes flashed.


    "Holy fire mantra!"


    "Jiyang, ghost sword!"


    Blood burst out, two strong blood vessels at the same time used the blood wake up, all of them have a stagnation of heart and mouth, heart and mouth jerk pain, the blood flow in the body will also slow down.


    Chu Lin''s body size reduced, just into human form, then hit two blood skills.


    "Just in time!"


    Chu Lin sneered, his body crackled and turned into an electric group.


    Elemental!


    The surging gene energy bumps into the elemental plasma, and a thunder ball quickly passes between the two people, skimming over the head of one of them.


    "The nether roar!"


    Deep purple ring sound wave, toward the top of the middle-aged man with sword.


    "Naive, this low-level sequence of gene chain, I can not hurt a cent!"


    Even though the lips of the strong blood vessels are slightly stiff, they are clear in mind and smooth in movement.


    Chu Lin''s movements kept on, pointing his fingers to the heart of the middle-aged man holding the sword, and his eyes were fixed on each other.


    "Terrible nightmare!"


    "Sharp snail, empty thorn!"


    A mass of black tar gushed from Chu Lin''s eyes and quickly patted toward the middle-aged man''s cheek.


    The black tar seems to have quality, but in fact it is invisible. It penetrates the blade of the middle-aged man and slaps it into the other side''s eyes.


    The spiritual power of Chu Lin 952 can crush all awakened people at the same level. In the face of those with strong blood ties, as long as the other party is not a spiritual practitioner, those with strong blood will also be hit!


    "You


    The middle-aged man with the sword was frozen in place with empty eyes.


    The sharp spiracle pierced the neck of the middle-aged man holding the sword without guard.


    Prick -


    with a clear sound, people can''t help but glance away. Half of his head is torn off by Chu Lin''s sharp snails, leaving only a little skin band.


    "Old Gao!"


    Hong Bo''s eyes were wide open and he growled in disbelief. If the first strong blooded person died, it was because the "blood inflammation fluctuation" gene chain was too terrible.


    Then the death of the second strong blood is the strong demeanor of Chu Lin! He can kill the enemy with his dazzling gene skills. He is really a dragon lurking at the bottom of the pool. He must be killed as soon as possible!


    Hong Bo stepped back a few steps and yelled at the second floor, "commander Fang, what are you hiding for! Wait for Chu Lin to kill us all one by one? Don''t do it


    Xu Youhui shivers behind the stairs. He knows that Chu Lin is very powerful, but he didn''t expect that Chu Lin is so scared that even the strong blood can kill him at will!


    Xu Youhui grabs the railing with both hands. She is terrified, but she has no regrets.


    Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan are not far away. They come together. Xu Youhui has had enough time to work for others. He has run the Wanjia branch by himself. The procedures are complete. Why should he give it to the Liu family lady who has done nothing!


    Why didn''t they come to Wanjia club when it was the most difficult and needed people!


    Xu Youhui''s eyes were red, and he bit his teeth. He looked at Chu Lin. he wanted to keep this man in his mind. When he saw him, how far could he go! This God of death is not something he can provoke!


    At this point, something happened.


    Chu Lin just looked at him and looked at each other.


    Run!


    Every cell in Xu Youhui''s body is shouting at him, but the soles of his feet seem to be nailed to the floor. No matter how hard he tries to walk, his feet can''t move."Ball lightning!"


    Crackle!


    Chu Lin flashed by in the air, and the blue electric ball passed through Xu Youhui''s chest. The businessman who had been in business for half his life died of his own calculation.


    He shouldn''t count on people he can''t afford to offend!


    "Chu Lin!"


    BAM, BAM, BAM -


    as the matter is urgent, these leaders of the great power, who are well respected, do not pace down the stairs slowly. The glass curtain walls around them are broken by them, and their feet fall into the hall.


    "You dare to kill our flag man!" General Fang''s face is full of anger. This night has damaged so many awakened people. He should have paid for it. Now even the "money bag" he always admired was killed by Chu Lin, which made him furious!


    He has never been so angry since he took up the post of commander in chief of the city of ruins!


    "General Fang! Chu Lin killed me, the wolf will be nameless awakened, we must revenge ah


    "General Fang! Gao Gangjie, the swordsman, died in Chu Lin''s hands. We have no leader in the sword arena. We hope that commander Fang will take the lead for us! "


    "General Fang..."


    all sorts of voices were heard in Chu Lin''s ear, killing so many people in succession. Even though Chu Lin was constantly replenishing gene energy in the nano compressor, he gradually felt that his power was not enough!


    In particular, the "blood inflammation fluctuation" consumes Qi and blood and vitality, which need long-term cultivation!


    General Fang waved his hand, "come on! The evil devil Chu Lin practices evil skills. Today, he must kill this demon and avenge all the brothers who died! "


    "Yes


    Inside and outside the hall, awakened people in light black uniforms poured out, all of them belonging to general Fang.


    The situation twists and turns, Liu Hanyan''s heart hung up again, her mouth squeezed out a sad smile.


    Today I can see Chu Lin killing for her. Even if it''s death, this life is worth it!


    Lao Yuquan bit his teeth and changed his face. Finally, he stood up and stood in front of Chu Lin.


    "General Fang, I have something to say!"

 Chapter 234

    Lao Yuquan is sandwiched between Chu Lin and Fang Zongbing, which is not like the style of hiding when he meets something. He grits his teeth and looks up at general Fang.


    "General Fang! Chu Lin is a member of the Jiuji school. I hope that the commander-in-chief Fang will give me the Jiuji school a face


    "Face?" General Fang''s old face was full of frost. "You''d like him to take out the mark of the nine pole school, but he doesn''t have a little bit of the symbol and style of the nine pole school!"


    "This, this..."


    Lao Yuquan regretted that he had taken Chu Lin into his pocket in advance. No one expected that the situation would develop like this today!


    General Fang snorted coldly, "you have too much face of the nine pole school. Will you refer to someone who is your Jiuji school? I will stand aside obediently! Get out of here


    Fang commander-in-chief roared away with one hand, and he was so angry that he did not show any mercy.


    "Master Lao!"


    Chu Lin reaches out to pull Lao Yuquan and throws him behind him. His fists are surging and the fire is soaring. He hits the palm of commander Fang.


    "Shenyan fire fist!"


    Bang -


    the flame solution poured on Fang Zongbing, and the other party''s vast gene energy also rushed into Chu Lin''s body.


    Local elementalization!


    Let the powerful gene energy tear in the body, this face-to-face will make Chu Lin seriously injured!


    Chulin''s skin turns into a layer of blue film, covered with elemental plasma, and absorbs Fang Zongbing''s exploration.


    Push! Push!


    The two men stepped back a few steps, and general Fang''s body fell backward. After two or three steps, he stood firm. But Chu Lin retreated ten steps in succession, bumping his back into Liu Hanyan''s soft body. He could hear Liu Hanyan''s deep murmur.


    This commander in chief, you can''t defeat!


    Chu Lin has no time to pacify Liu Hanyan, who is injured by him. He stares at the only master in the hall.


    If the two blood warriors killed by Chu Lin were only 1 or 1.3, and Fang Zongbing had at least 2.5 strength! His strength is 2.5 times that of ordinary blood warrior!


    He is worthy of being a practitioner who has awakened his blood for a long time, and this deep foundation is very deep! It''s not comparable to ordinary martial arts!


    Chu Lin secretly exclaimed, and his heart was still gray. Today, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a good one, so we have to fight with blood!


    "The nether roar!"


    With the increase of spirit, the sound is like a color dyed ring sound wave, which appears in the air in a circle and is shrouded in the air by the commander-in-chief Fang.


    "Spiral hollow thorn! What a nightmare


    At the same time, Chu Lin''s three fingers loose on the wall.


    "Plop" a sound, the red dragon robbed flying, awakened soft fall on the ground.


    "Red Dragon robbed and destroyed!"


    In the process of flying to Chu Lin, the blood red shadow suddenly turns and speeds up, spins and stabs at the commander-in-chief. The red dragon robber rolls up countless bloody breath, and the bloody color flowing in the hall also flows towards the red dragon robbery, which adds 20% power to it!


    The red dragon robber stabbed from the rear of the commander-in-chief Fang in the air. The blood that was driven revolved around the body of the bayonet. It seemed that the red dragon robbery was twice as long as a spear to stab the commander-in-chief!


    Under the impact of gene energy, general Fang stood up with pride and laughed without surprise.


    "Chu Lin, I am a warrior who has awakened my blood for 20 years. If you are a warrior of blood, you still have three hopes. Now you are too weak!"


    "Awaken your blood and clear away obstacles!"


    "Snake power! Broken star fist


    "Ha


    Commander Fang''s eyes were wide open, and within a few dozen meters around him, no matter whether it was people or objects, they were all blown out by unsuspecting bullets.


    And Chu Lin''s several bombardment, also stagnated in the air, stopped in the air, like a heavy color oil painting, colorful, strange.


    Several purple concentric circles extend between Chu Lin and general Fang in the form of trumpets. They can''t get to the front of general Fang.


    A whirlpool of blood swirling in the air lies on the head of general Fang, only half a meter away from his head. The last half meter is like a natural moat!


    General Fang''s fist strikes Chu Lin in front of him. It seems that he is ordinary, but Chu Lin does not dare to be careless.


    "Shenyan fire fist!"


    General Fang''s fist like raindrops quickly hits Chu Lin''s body, and the shower hits Qinghe! Each fist is like a snake flicking its tail with heavy force!


    The fire of Shenyan''s fire fist is like a candle in the wind. The core of the fire swings from side to side, and then suddenly goes out.


    Chu Lin''s chest Qi and blood roll, helpless temperament quickly stimulate elements, to avoid the opponent''s incomparable impact.


    "Ball lightning!"


    General Fang grinned at the crackling lightning sparks in front of him, "it''s late!"


    "Burn the sun and chop your hands!"


    General Fang dug into the elemental electric ball with one hand, and the powerful gene energy penetrated into the elemental body, and countless plasmas were scattered.Chu Lin''s face darkens, and his elemental body won''t be hurt, but the size of his elemental body means the abundance of gene energy. Fang Zongbing''s blow has knocked out at least one fifth of his genetic energy!


    Before Chu Lin had time to retreat, commander Fang banged his palms three times in succession. Two palms were slapped into Chu Lin''s body, and one fell into the air, hitting the handrail of the stairs.


    Boom -


    the fire broke out, and the precious wood coated with fire-retardant paint caught fire, and the whole staircase was engulfed in seconds!


    "Ah --"


    "fire, fire!"


    "Run


    The ordinary people who mingled in the banquet had long lost the idea of watching the opera. Now those who still stay in the hall are low-level awakeners with some strength. However, they are frightened by the flame that seems to swallow everything.


    Chu Lin was all right after so many palms. What about them? If you accidentally get a slap, will it be the same as the stairs, in a twinkling of an eye, into ashes! Not to mention, gene energy and all kinds of flying elements impact, together with heavy, is serious injury!


    People ran around in the hall, and people ran out of Fang''s house to watch the battle from a distance.


    Chu Lin maintained a weak element. With the attack momentum of general Fang getting heavier and heavier, Chu Lin was like a small boat in the wind and rain. As the waves rose and fell, the electric ball was hit smaller and smaller. In the raging fire, he ran for his life.


    "Chu Lin, it''s time for you to die!"


    Fang''s face was full of ferocity. He jumped to the ceiling of Fang''s house and looked down at the small electric ball in the fire.


    "Empty cicada dominates hands!"


    From a distance of tens of meters, commander Fang took a picture of the air in the room with one hand, and lost it. Under the air surging, the fire inside the room soared.


    There are not many private soldiers in the room who are responsible for intercepting Chu Lin. seeing this, they turn around and run. If the general Fang''s move is accidentally rubbed, he will die!

 Chapter 235

    "Run


    Fang''s house is full of awakened people with light black uniforms, and people outside the square house are also talking about it.


    "It''s a pity that Chu Lin is also a generation of Tianjiao, and finally he will die in this poor place!"


    "What a pity! The genius who doesn''t grow up is the background board! "


    "I don''t think general Fang was a genius at that time! Who is a strong blooded man who does not come out with the name of genius


    In the noise, Liu Hanyan''s beautiful eyes are filled with mist. Chu Lin has broken into many crises because of her, and Liu Hanyan falls into deep self blame for this.


    She did not know when to hold a delicate dagger, quietly squeezed in the sleeve, heart secretly decided.


    If Chu Lin died of this, she would accompany him and go with him. She could not be a partner. Then she would go to huangquan together after death!


    Lao Yuquan also squeezed a pair of dim old eyes and was worried. At this time, Chu Lin was already a disciple of the floating frost hall. It was a pity that the piaoshuang hall had only found a successor that satisfied him for so many years!


    If it comes to the critical moment, even if the old man put the old bone together, he will save Chu Lin from the mountains and rivers of fire!


    Zhizhi -


    commander Fang grabs it with one hand, and the air is flowing for a hundred meters nearby. A group of highly compressed airflow is grasped by him. The strange sound comes from his hand, as if the burning summer knows the hissing.


    Boom -


    commander Fang hits the electric ball at the bottom with one hand. You can''t be elemental! Even the elemental Chu Lin has to spend a whole body of genetic energy to block it! I let you live and die in your elemental!


    The air pressure pours down suddenly, and the sound of wind is heard in Chu Lin''s ear, followed by unmatched palms pressing down from the top of his head.


    The sense of danger is constantly coming from the devil''s touch. We must change our moves!


    "No beginning of the devil body!"


    The power of the raging thunder suddenly turned into obscure waves, which were almost imperceptible under the power of the surging air current.


    Gene energy shows its ferocious side. In the warrior''s body, they are gentle fluid. Once leaving the warrior''s body, gene energy seems to be the enemy of material and life, corroding all the objects they can encounter!


    The fire is extinguished in an energy storm, with thick smoke coming from it, which spreads out with the airflow.


    Under the corrosion of gene energy, the mansion of Fang family became a ruin.


    The master of Fang''s residence, Fang Zongbing, did not feel the slightest pain. The lower part was almost empty. Whether it was the corpse of a warrior lying on the ground, or the hard metal furniture, they all disappeared in the energy storm!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" General Fang''s eyes were shining. "I''m still a young man after all. If I give him another ten years, I will surely lose!"


    "It''s a pity that you are a proud man!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Chu Lin..." Liu Hanyan closed her eyes painfully. The last thing she wanted to see happened. She would never live alone!


    In the sleeve, the dagger in Liu Hanyan''s hand is pinched more and more tightly!


    "Chu Lin!" Lao Yuquan roared at the smoke filled ruins, but there was no movement inside, and a heart sank infinitely.


    Unfortunately, I am the inheritor of the floating frost hall! Heaven forbid me to float frost hall!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    For some reason, general Fang is extremely happy today. He only killed a half step awakened person, and even this awakened person has damaged his countless interests. However, he feels comfortable crushing genius.


    A rising star of tomorrow, in his own hands, this feeling is more sour than the night of his wedding!


    "Ha ha ha... Huh?" General Fang frowned and looked down at the bottom. An unusual wave appeared in the ruins.


    "You laugh too early, old man!" A dark figure was pacing out of the smoke, hoarse and ghostly, and the appearance of the black fog was erratic and could not see its face clearly.


    But from the figure and the tone of his speech, Fang Zongbing immediately concluded that this man must be Chu Lin! Why isn''t he dead!


    In his consternation, general Fang suddenly thought of more bad information, including dark figures, immune energy damage, and several pieces of information combined together. This is clearly one of the 14 families in the central royal city. This is the gene chain of "Wushi Mengsheng"!


    No wonder!


    Fang suddenly thought of more, no wonder Chu Lin has the ability to defeat the weak, no wonder Chu Lin has the strange gene chain of "blood inflammation fluctuation".


    Where is the arrogant generation without any reason? This Chu Lin is the king''s son who came from the central royal city!


    General Fang would like to smash all the bastards. If they hadn''t sorted themselves out to deal with Chu Lin, how could there be so many broken things!


    No way! Commander Fang, a congealed eye, Chu Lin must die! Once back in the king''s city, there will be no place for his family to live!


    "Empty cicada..."


    "stop!"


    Commander Fang''s hand is not up yet, and the other hand is tightly clasped on his wrist.It''s safe! Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and the darkness of his body faded away a little bit. The duration of Wu Shi Mo Sheng''s body was extremely short. Once he continued to fight with general Fang, he would surely lose!


    There is no obvious injury on the body, but there is a serious lack of genetic energy in the body. The cells in the body are crying for food. Every muscle fiber is twitching faintly, and the body is already overburdened.


    Without looking at the situation above, Chu Lin quickly took out the animal''s nucleus from the nano compressor and added gene energy to his body.


    General Fang looked angrily, but it was fan Qishui who stopped him. He came from the central city to collect resources for the star meteor master!


    "Are you going to stop me, too?"


    Fan Qishui shook his head gently, "it''s not the star demon palace that wants to stop you, but I want to stop you!"


    Behind fan Qishui, several scattered figures come from the street. Each of them is a strong blood, and each of them has the top secret skill of the central King City! It is not the influence of the city of ruins that can be provoked. What is more frightening is the power behind them!


    Star Palace! Star meteor master! This old devil who has lived for many years did not know how many years ago. Ten years ago, he launched all kinds of forces to attack the position of the great emperor. Although he was defeated in the end, the hundred footed insects were not stiff. Now he comes back with great fanfare, and his students and disciples are with him!


    In the star demon palace, I don''t know how many strong bloodlines there are. If you take it out, you can dominate the place!


    "Chu Lin!"


    Facing the figure below, fan Qishui yelled: "improve your strength as soon as possible. After a few years, even if your strength only touches the corner of elder martial sister Yiyun, you are qualified to serve with elder martial sister Yiyun! If the strength is not good, you can''t even enter the palace of stars and demons! "


    Chu Lin looks up at the top of his head, does not make a word, but spits out a breath in his heart.


    Touch the corner of Yiyun? How to be and Yiyun stand at the same height, keep pace with each other!

 Chapter 236

    Fan Qishui indifferently left a sentence, but his heart is sour out of water.


    When Lingling heard the cruel words from Lingling, she always heard the last word from Lingling.


    "We don''t want to see each other again..."


    since then, fan Qishui has never seen Lingling again. As a humble registered disciple, he can only vaguely hear that his wife is inseparable from a certain star demon palace master, and they are company all day long.


    You have a good fiancee! Fan Qishui envied Chu Lin in his heart.


    Click! CLICK!


    General Fang on one side clenched his fists and his eyes were red, but this could not change the outcome of the matter.


    Take the opportunity to attack Chu Lin? So what about the hostility in the astral palace?


    Let Chu Lin go? How to deal with such an enemy with amazing potential when he finds his head in the future?


    After absorbing several animal nuclei, chulin slips to Liu Hanyan and takes her wrist to go.


    Lao Yuquan followed closely behind him. In full view of the public, the three left with dignity.


    Everyone was filled with regret. A strong man with half a step of blood killed so many blood warriors of general Fang, and finally swaggered away. Just this thing, take it out, they can boast for many years!


    Chu Lin! This name is firmly in mind by many people!


    What Chu Lin doesn''t see is that behind fan Qishui, his brothers cast envious and envious eyes on him.


    Among them, there is a vision, the most cold cold.


    How can such a man be the fiance of elder martial sister Yiyun! If I get rid of him, elder martial sister Yiyun won''t have a fiance...


    without saying a word, the three people ran wildly. After leaving the public view, they ran faster and faster!


    "Where are we going?" Liu said in a low voice


    "Hide!"


    "What about big black?"


    Lao Yuquan said with a smile, "I''ve already arranged it!"


    Lao Yuquan went to the street and called out, "big stupid bear!"


    A dirty bear got out of the garbage truck by the road. He was stupid and stupid. He didn''t know how he got on it. He fell down when he got out of the garbage truck.


    See Chu Lin, "ow" a sound, with the unique sour smell of garbage, will rush up.


    Chu Lin slapped big black to the ground. How bad does he smell? Does this stupid bear know? After shooting down big black, Chu Lin throws a few bottles of gene medicine to it.


    Big black threw himself into the gene potion and licked it happily.


    Lao Yuquan looked back and forth to make sure that no one was following him. Then he cautiously said, "come with me. I bought a place to live. Before the ruins of the giant river are opened, we don''t want to go anywhere!"


    "Good!"


    Lao Yuquan is worthy of being the only disciple of the secret inheritance. He usually wears ragged clothes and can''t see anything. However, he bought a large courtyard of nearly 1000 square meters at one time.


    A single family villa by the mountain and water, with small garden and swimming pool in front and back.


    There are only a few scattered buildings nearby, which are hidden and quiet. Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan are very satisfied.


    In the living room, three cups of tea are served on the tea table.


    Lao Yuquan was very serious in his eyes. He was totally different from the old man who used to laugh and scold, "Chu Lin, I''ll ask you again today whether you are willing to accept the inheritance of my floating frost hall!"


    Chu Lin couldn''t help but get serious, "please tell me about this floating frost hall for me!"


    Lao Yuquan waved.


    "It''s not too late to talk about the origin of the floating frost hall. I only tell you about our rights and obligations of the floating frost hall! Join me in the floating frost hall. I will teach you all the inheritance in the hall, and there is only one obligation. In the future, at the right time, we will find talented people who have a bottom line. We will continue the legend of our floating frost hall, and we will never let it stop! "


    Lao Yuquan was excited.


    "The floating frost hall is a branch of the nine pole school, and the nine pole school is backed by the school alliance. Their idea is to wipe out the world''s animals and restore human civilization. However, it is so difficult. I don''t ask you to plunge into this illusory cause. Our ancestors have been fighting for so long, and there is no trace of it. Take your time..."


    Lao Yuquan pointed out It refers to the house and some of its servants.


    "They are all people supported by the nine pole school. They can be regarded as their own people. They can consult them if they have any needs."


    Chu Lin nodded solemnly.


    To sum up, the floating frost hall is a sweet cake, the obligation is to accept apprentices in the future, and the rights are countless inheritance resources. As long as there is this choice in front of you, the fool will not choose!


    Lao Yuquan received his apprentices on behalf of his teacher. Facing a smiling old man, he offered incense and tea, worshipped three times and knocked nine times. Chu Lin was the man of the floating frost hall from then on!


    "Good!"


    Lao Yuquan exclaimed and looked around. In addition to a smiling girl, Sheng Jing, a teacher, had no cheering people!Lao Yuquan pointed to Liu Hanyan, "girl, you also come here to kowtow, and later you are also the disciple of the floating frost hall!"


    "Ah?" Liu Hanyan Leng Leng Leng, then suddenly burst into joy, or, if we worship together into the floating frost hall, she is closer to Chu Lin!


    It was only half an hour later that she realized that she wanted to go wrong.


    Chu Lin was the master of Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan was worshipped by Lao Yuquan.


    Liu Hanyan pitifully offered Lao Yuquan tea. "Master..."


    and then he even more reluctantly called out Chu Lin, "martial uncle..."


    Chu Lin nodded with a smile, which made Liu Hanyan''s whole person feel bad.


    Obviously speaking of her age, she is older than Chu Lin, but how can she become a martial uncle and nephew!


    "All right Let''s pass it on to you, Xiaoquan, and pass it on to me


    Liu Hanyan walked out of the living room. Lao Yuquan said to chulin seriously: "Chu Lin, you must improve your strength as soon as possible. There is still a chance to fight for the allocation of 300 people in the city of ruins. I hope you can take a place steadily!"


    "Good!"


    Lao Yuquan took out two pamphlets. One of them was an old and worn-out one, which seemed to be everywhere.


    The other is a thick ice blue, throw on the tea table when issued a crisp sound, as if this is not a book, but a piece of ice!


    "I don''t have much to say. The first one is the blood wake-up notes gathered by all the elder teachers and brothers in the floating frost hall. The other is the core inheritance mental method of the floating frost hall," Su Wen Bing Xin Jue "!"


    "Inheriting mental method?" Chu Lin frowned.


    Lao Yuquan gently stroked the blue ice. "The inheritance of mental skills has been passed down in the civilized age. It has been passed down for thousands of years. Chu Lin, those secret skills and moves are nothing but external objects, but the inheritance of mental skills is the most precious thing in the floating frost hall."

 Chapter 237

    In the chamber of secrets.


    Chu Lin has been reading Su Wen Bing Xin Jue for a long time. However, it is written in ancient Chinese. Even the font is very different from the popular Chinese characters. The whole book is very difficult and difficult to eat!


    Chu Lin helplessly picked up the tattered pamphlet and looked at it carefully.


    Blood awakening refers to the awakening of the gene chain after reaching ten gene chains, by opening the gene lock, awakening the behavior of special blood!


    As long as you have ten gene chains, you can have blood awakening! Some people will soon cross this level, some people are stuck in ten gene chains, complete, always only half a step away!


    There are many ways to help the awakened to cross the chasm, such as life and death stimulation, such as meditation, which this pamphlet describes.


    After thinking about it, Chu Lin took a large number of xenobiotic materials and animal nuclei from the nano compressor and began to extract genes.


    Since it''s too difficult to awaken ten gene chains, there are 13, 15, or even 20! He has a gene panel. Are you afraid of this difficulty? The only thing he was afraid of was the lack of time!


    Juhe ruins will be opened soon, Yiyun is waiting for him in the central King City, fast, must be fast!


    Gene extraction!


    Extraction failed


    gene extraction!


    Extraction succeeded!


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining the gene chain of lizard lizard!


    Incomplete gene chain (integrity 22%)


    ...


    congratulations to the host for obtaining the gene chain of thousand blade devil tiger!


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining the gene chain of the dragon!


    When he was young, Chu Lin consumed 77.78% of the animal''s core and other animal materials. After the foreign animal was extracted, the remnant limbs and the dregs after the pit were evacuated were piled up all over the ground.


    Chu Lin any action, will arouse the dust of a place.


    Fifteen gene chains, this is Chu Lin''s one hour extraction results. If it is known to outsiders that Chu Lin only needs one hour to harvest five different gene chains, then any sect will be crazy about it!


    Even the geniuses of the central city have to take the spring water rich in gene energy and eat the meat of exotic animals. The absorption capacity of human intestines and stomach is limited. This process also needs a variety of secret skills and mental methods to assist, which has long been the genius of the central city!


    Like Yiyun, born is the potential stock, only one step away from others to lead to real talent, rare! Maybe the whole world can be counted with two hands and two feet.


    Chu Lin is so gifted that he can catch up with all kinds of talents depending on his gene panel. If he is obtained by an outsider, he will surely take him away, cramp his bones and study him carefully!


    "Melt!"


    Chu Lin made a seal, and the blood in his body was boiling like magma. This is a relatively conventional but luxurious blood awakening method.


    Success is crossing the dragon''s gate. Once you fail, you will lose a gene chain forever!


    For ordinary awakened people who waste half their lives, a gene chain is not precious!


    His stomach is boiling hot and spreads rapidly to the whole body. Without using any genetic energy, chulin is like a burning man and his skin is like a lobster''s body.


    Click and click -


    there is a strange sound coming out of the body. This is the overburdened gene chain, which leads to the rampage of cells in the whole body, and the muscles and bones are under great pressure.


    There was a tingling sensation in his limbs. It was the rupture of muscle tendons. Whenever there was muscle fiber damage, gene energy would rush to help repair it. He kept swinging between the repair and the fracture. Chu Lin felt pain and itching all over his body.


    Collapse -


    with a dull sound, chulin''s face turned blue slightly, and his first attempt to break through the blood vessel failed!


    The second time, come again!


    In the hall, after Chu Lin entered the chamber of secrets, Lao Yuquan had been drinking tea quietly outside the chamber.


    After so many years, he has been used to ups and downs, joys and sorrows. Lao Yuquan always thought that he would never be moved again. However, today, he is always in a state of fear.


    Ten years ago, one of his younger martial brothers fell into the ruins of the giant river and had to get away from it. Lao Yuquan thought that there would never be a strong one in the floating frost hall. Now he sees a glimmer of hope!


    I''m stuck in six gene chains for so long. I''m sure I''m hopeless, but maybe chulin can do it! He is the new hope of the floating frost hall! The floating frost hall will be able to return to the nine pole school one day!


    Lao Yuquan, in his imagination, suddenly heard a crack. His face changed and he stood up from the sofa.


    Bad, Chu Lin tried to wake up and broke a gene chain!


    Lao Yuquan is very familiar with this voice, especially the gene fluctuation spread out, with a lonely smell on his back, which is the last sound of the broken gene chain!


    Lao Yuquan settled down and looked at the chamber of secrets with worry. There was no big movement inside.


    Fortunately, fortunately...


    Lao Yuquan also calmed down. Chu Lin is still young. It''s nothing to lose a gene chain, and it can make up for it in a few years! But I''m afraid it''s impossible to go there!Collapse -


    Lao Yuquan heard another dull sound. This time, his face looked strange. One of Chu Lin''s ten genes had just broken into the secret room. Now it should be nine. What happened to the second sound?


    I feel some fluctuations. Yes, it''s the taste of blood awakening failure. Can nine gene chains also try blood awakening?


    Lao Yuquan''s brain is full of paste. He really can''t understand what''s going on. It''s not scientific!


    Collapse -


    another sound came from the secret room. Lao Yuquan was half surprised and half doubted. Could eight gene chains wake up? He didn''t believe it anyway. But the facts were in front of him and he couldn''t feel it.


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s also the talent of this boy. What''s different from ordinary people?"


    Lao Yuquan doesn''t care about the sound of gene chain cracking in his ear. Since Chu Lin is safe in the secret room, it shows that he can cope with this scene!


    Remembering that in the desert, when he taught Chu Lin to practice some secrets such as "blood surge", "sharp snail empty stab" and "blood sacrifice", Chu Lin ate one book in an hour. This boy was a monster and was so ridiculous!


    Lao Yuquan sat down on the sofa again, thinking in his heart, I would like to count how many gene chains you can crack today!


    Collapse -


    Chu Lin sat cross legged, pale and frowning.


    It''s really hard to wake up. Four gene chains have been broken in succession. If ordinary awakened people can''t afford it!


    But who calls him gene chain many! Even if these five pieces are broken up, he can still prepare five more!


    "There are 11 gene chains left. Try again. If you fail, take a little rest tonight."


    Chu Lin''s expression is focused, putting his whole mind into the chaos in his body.


    The fragmentation of gene chains produces a large number of free gene fragments and disordered gene energy.


    Chu Lin pinched the finger and let the blood rush through his body like a river.


    Bo -

 Chapter 238

    With a clear sound, chulin''s body seems to have opened some kind of hole, and every cell has become active. It seems that he has been starving for a long time and is crazy to swallow every drop of skill energy they can touch!


    Chulin was originally hot and dry, which is due to the accumulation of energy generated by gene chain break, and this heat is rapidly reducing, and the red color on his face is fading.


    Blood wake up success!


    To be exact, half of the success, the cell activity soared, and the energy they needed increased several times. This process can be said to be extremely dangerous!


    In the process of accumulating energy, if the energy is deficient, the cells will devour the flesh and blood of the awakened and suck the awakened alive and dry!


    Chu Lin takes out a pile of animal nuclei and extracts them crazily. The number of animal nuclei in the gene extractor is reduced in piles, and the bottom is soon seen.


    Bobo -


    it''s done!


    Chulin''s eyes flash with surprise, and then his face changes. Everything in front of him becomes distorted.


    The darkness spreads in every corner of the secret room. Chu Lin''s body is unstable and loses its shape.


    Reaching out to a touch of darkness, a warm feeling came, as if it was not dark but sunny eyes!


    A message pops up in the gene panel:


    congratulations on the host''s awakening!


    Shadow Walker blood!


    Blood skills: Shadow roar, dark field, twilight thunder, Wushi demon, dark Flame Wave!


    Blood talent: shadow of nightmare!


    Great! Chu Lin was ecstatic. In addition to the magic touch gene chain, the rest of the gene chain was absorbed by the newly awakened blood.


    On the surface, gene chain talent is less than half, but the routine skills such as Shenyan fire fist can be made up with the secret collection of floating frost hall. Every gene skill that remains is the bottom card of Chu Lin''s hand, and they have been strengthened!


    Chu Lin is full of confidence in this trip to the ruins!


    Outside the chamber of secrets, Lao Yuquan changed from exuberant to worried. He drank tea one cup after another, and even went to the toilet many times.


    "Teacher, how is Chu Lin?" Liu Hanyan poured a cup of hot tea to Lao Yuquan. His eyes were full of worry.


    Lao Yuquan shook his head, "no problem, we can wait for him to come out!"


    In Lao Yuquan''s mind, Chu Lin has a lot of talent. There are opportunities in the future, so he is not in a hurry for a while.


    There are two new successors in the floating frost hall. I''m not in a hurry to continue to pass down. Young people, can you afford to wait!


    Zhiya -


    when the door of the chamber of secrets was pushed open, the sound of Chu Lin''s steps sounded inside.


    Lao Yuquan was the first to stand up and spoke directly in a gentle voice. "Chu Lin, it''s ok if you fail. The training is not urgent. We..."


    hiss -


    I saw Chu Lin step out of the secret room, followed by a dark shadow behind him, and followed him step by step.


    Ordinary people have shadows, but the shadow of Chu Lin is very different. Although it extends from Chu Lin''s feet, he seems to have an independent personality. Sometimes he is slow and sometimes he can''t wait to get to Chu Lin.


    The shadow pokes its head and looks around like a stranger walking into someone else''s house.


    And Chu Lin went straight to two people, sat down in the sofa, "how, why look at me with this kind of eyes?"


    "You... Your shadow!" Liu Hanyan was tongue tied.


    Chulin laughs and looks at Lao Yuquan complacently, "elder martial brother, I didn''t let you down!"


    Lao Yuquan is not only not disappointed, but also a surprise! This is the blood wake-up success! It''s a success! I finally have a blood warrior in the floating frost hall!


    "Sizzling", Lao Yuquan sucked his nose, with some fog in his eyes. He was so happy for the first time since he lost his younger brother in the ruins of Juhe ten years ago.


    "Good, good!" Lao Yuquan was relieved, "younger martial brother, what are you going to do next?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with fierce light, "I want to get a quota of scattered people in the ruins of the giant river first! Then try the general Fang again


    "Younger martial brother!" Lao Yuquan said, "forget it, you''d better be careful."


    "What?" Chu Lin looks at Lao Yuquan.


    Lao Yuquan sighed.


    "You have just awakened your blood, lost a lot of gene chain talents, and your moves are not as good as before. Moreover, the strong blood vessels are divided into different levels, and general Fang ranks the last among the several commanders in the city of ruins. Several commanders are in the same breath. You have offended one family, that is, you have offended many families at the same time! "


    A trace of fear flashed in Lao Yuquan''s eyes, "and the strongest commander-in-chief, he is the only plural blood of the city of ruins! You have learned countless secret skills. If you annoy them, it will be very troublesome! "


    Chu Lin can''t help frowning when he hears Xin Mi. Now he has 70% confidence in the commander-in-chief. However, he did not dare to rashly try for those who had never heard of such a strong blood relationship!


    "I see! I''ll put the commander-in-chief in the ruins of the giant river and solve it! " Chu Lin does not return to leave the room.Looking at Chu Lin''s back stepping out of the door, Liu Hanyan is filled with joy and bitterness at the same time.


    The joy is that Chu Lin goes further. She is born from the heart to be happy for chulin.


    But the bitter thing is that he is far away from Chu Lin, and Chu Lin is so high that she can never chase him.


    The shadow of Chu Lin''s nightmare suddenly turns back. The dark shadow opens his mouth and smiles at Liu Hanyan with a wave of his right hand.


    Liu Hanyan''s smile was like a flower.


    This is the next day, and the smell of blood spreads from the head of the city of ruins to the end of the city.


    The intensity of the competition was beyond the expectation of the vast majority of people. Those who were afraid of the incident withdrew from the competition for the quota early, and kept at home honestly and did not dare to go out of the door.


    There are also people in groups. The single person on the hunting list takes the token from the person with quota, and then fights for the ownership of the token.


    The city of ruins is in the most primitive chaos. Chu Lin frowns and looks at the bloody street. Doors and windows of every family are closed and quiet.


    Boom -


    Chu Lin heard a voice of fighting and a faint cry for help.


    "Help, I''ll give you everything. Let me go!"


    "Don''t fight, you don''t fight, please!"


    Chu Lin faintly heard the voice of a couple of men and women, and their voices were mixed with more chaotic howling, and there were a lot of foul language.


    "The ruins of the city suddenly chaos to this point! A good city is in such a mess. The people who make this rule are really damned! "


    Chulin''s pace quickened, and without hesitation, he rushed to the other side. The wind was blowing in his ears. Chu Lin''s speed was more than twice as fast as before, and soon arrived at the scene of the accident.


    A group of people surrounded the two men and women calling for help in the middle.


    Chu Lin suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 239

    Not so right!


    The ghost touch goes forward, and Chu Lin is aware of a totally different atmosphere.


    Surrounded by a group of men and women are not imagined miserable, they are surrounded in the crowd, vision can not reach.


    However, the devil''s touch could feel that the two men were not in the least sad. On the contrary, they were smiling, shouting and laughing.


    Their strength is obviously higher than those around them!


    This group of people found Chu Lin for a long time. They played the opera and talked in a low voice.


    "Here, here, here comes a silly boy!"


    "Why not move!"


    "After all, we are cautious. This time we act like a little bit. If we have a token, we will make a lot of money!"


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that chulin''s hearing has increased several times after his blood awakens. They can''t hide this from Chu Lin at all!


    I see!


    Chu Lin''s heart flashed this idea, they came to fish! Fishing for the lonely with a sense of justice!


    Chu Lin''s pace is speeding up, and faster and faster, the whole person seems to blend into the wind, galloping like flying!


    "How can he be so fast!"


    "May be a high-level awakener, be careful!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    The crowd suddenly scattered, revealing a pair of men and women hidden in the center, the female awakening person is a strong person with nine gene chains! As long as she doesn''t meet half a step of blood, she will have a chance to escape even if she is defeated!


    Unfortunately, they met Chu Lin!


    "How fast he runs


    "He wants to run away!"


    The crowd pulled out weapons one after another, and there was also a faint line of sight on both sides of the road. If the snipe and clam compete, the residents hiding in the dark don''t mind coming for a profit.


    Oops!


    The head of the young woman''s heart trembled, she tried the breath of the past, like mud into the sea, never return! The other side is a master!


    "The dark realm!"


    The bottom of Chu Lin''s feet stretched out a field of lacquer black. Once all the people who were covered in it were trapped in the black paint, they would be unable to move, only a pair of eyeballs were spinning.


    "Run


    The male awakened man with about seven gene chains pushed her to chulin, while he ran away.


    In front of his life, he didn''t care that the woman was his boss and the person beside his pillow. It was the most important for him to run for his life!


    Chu Lin''s dark shadow flashed in his hand, and a shadow swept out and smashed into the only one who escaped from the dark area. His steps were stunned, and his body lost control and his blood flowed.


    Plop, fell forward to the ground, the whole person did not move, but the blood pool under the body proved that he had been killed.


    The young woman fell at the foot of Chu Lin and begged for mercy: "elder brother, I was wrong. I didn''t kill anyone. I was forced to do it too!"


    Chu Lin looked at her and asked, "do you have a token in your hand?"


    The young woman shook her head. If she had a token, would she still ambush here? Long ago, I took people to hide and eat and drink with peace of mind!


    Chu Lin lost his interest and stepped over the young woman.


    The young woman breathed a sigh of relief and was saved. Would she be merciful to a woman...


    her thinking spread out and her eyes twinkled. The strength of this person is so strong, there must be a lot of good things in her hands!


    The young woman looks at Chu Lin one step away, and her back is completely exposed to her. This is a great opportunity! He pities the female, certainly did not expect her to start!


    "Eagle blood claw!"


    The young woman suddenly burst out, her hands glowing with red light, aiming at Chu Lin''s skull.


    When the palm of her hand was only two inches away from Chu Lin, her body suddenly stopped and a chill came from her chest.


    Between a dark shadow stretched out an arm, inserted into her chest, the dark shadow energy took away the breath of her life.


    "You are... Monster!"


    The young woman''s eyes widened and fell to the ground with her eyes closed.


    Chulin walked forward without any pause. The black shadow, who had killed the young woman, shook off the bloodstain on his hand, and the elongated shadow returned to Chu Lin''s heel, which was no different from that of ordinary people.


    Neigh -


    people on both sides of the road withdraw their sight and hide in their homes. The mysterious people passing by are absolutely not easy to provoke! I don''t know whether it''s the weird genetic talent or the blood skill. The shadow can exist independently from the owner. It''s too dangerous!


    Chu Lin didn''t pay attention to what he had just done. He raised his head and looked around. Where could he get a token? Walking slowly in meditation, I don''t know how long.


    Ah -


    Chu Lin was pulled back to reality by a cry.


    A woman in a blue uniform was running along the street, her uniform was familiar, her shoes were flying, and her flesh colored silk stockings were full of holes.


    Isn''t this blue dress the uniform of Wanjia branch!


    Chulin and others left the branch of Wanjia relic City, and Xu Youhui, the former manager of the branch, was killed in Fangjia by chulin. The whole branch was left unattended.Behind the woman are several laughing awakeners, one with a knife and the other with a wine bottle.


    Chasing a humble waiter? It''s just interest! I have nothing to do. It''s wonderful to add an interesting thing to this dull and boring day!


    Chu Lin raises his foot to the waitress of Wanjia branch and grabs her wrist.


    "Help me..." the woman''s eyes were full of pleading, and her chest heaved violently.


    "Asshole, we found that woman, boy, who are you?" A few awakened a look from behind to catch up, Chu Lin two people into a circle.


    "We killed him!"


    "Search him for good things first!"


    "If there is a token, it will be sent out!"


    A few people you a word, I a word to stretch out a hand happily.


    Then their outstretched palms lit up and looked down. They did not know when their palms fell to the ground. Their wrists were cut off, and the blood flowed.


    Ah, ah, ah --


    a few people were rolling on the ground, a burst of noise.


    Chu Lin''s five fingers played, five shadows flew out, and the noisy figure immediately stopped.


    Chu Lin looked at the woman who was staring at her eyes, "what''s wrong with the club of ten thousand families?"? Who attacked the Wanjia branch! "


    Woman Leng Leng Leng, "seem to call blood evil spirit Gang!"


    The blood evil gang? Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. In the Fang family, he didn''t hear about the cancellation of the xuesha Gang''s quota. So there are places for the xuesha Gang!


    Chu Lin licked his lips. The blood evil gang is a good man! If you know that he is short of places, take the initiative to send the token to you!


    Among the ten thousand branches.


    The branch warehouses are now empty.


    Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan took a lot of things when they went to Fang''s house. Now they are all ransacked. If Xu Youhui is born again, he will be angry and spit blood! He worked hard for more than ten years, and was eaten by a group of hungry wolves!


    The latest small-scale strength of the blood evil gang is similar to that of the rigid wing club. It is the early stage of accumulating strength and has always acted recklessly!


    In addition to resources, they have to pack and take away the population of ten thousand branches!

 Chapter 240

    "Guild leader, this is the list of resources!"


    "Gang leader, this is the list of people!" "There are some employees of Wanjia branch who don''t want to go back with us!" said a cold eyed gang member


    "Then deal with it!" The leader of xuesha Gang said casually, as if they were not talking about human life.


    The leader of the blood evil sect is different from many evil spirits. He is just over 30 years old. He has awakened the power of blood and has a bright future!


    But his ambition also expands rapidly with the growth of his strength! Why do you have to work for others? Do you want to be a boss! He wants to have his own power!


    Therefore, the blood evil sect was born.


    "Gang leader!" A somewhat clever gang member cautioned cautiously: "after all, Wanjia branch is the money bag of the adults in the city of ruins. Will we offend them if we rob them like this? In addition, the famous Chu Lin is also related to the Wanjia branch. I''m afraid... "


    the leader turned his head and looked at the members of the gang. He said," you know what a fart! There is no pattern at all! "


    The xuesha Gang helped to stand on a high place and look far away. It was actually the wealth of the Wanjia branch. "He was able to hold the Wanjia auction in Juhe city. What happened to my xuesha Gang eating a branch? Do you think there''s no big people in Juhe city? The hard wing club is not living well


    "As for Chu Lin!" In the eyes of the blood evil gang leader, the light flashed, "the commander-in-chief of the ruins city chased him like a rabbit. If I were him, he would have been far away, I''m afraid he has left the ruins city now!"


    "The leader is wise!"


    Boom -


    there was a tremor in the distance, and at the same time, a cloud of smoke rose, and the white smoke slanted into the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    The leader of the blood evil gang frowned and pointed to the direction of the warehouse, "is there someone who hides the Wanjia branch! Is the war very fierce? "


    Boom -


    there was another vibration, the sound of fighting stopped completely, and the sound of scolding and begging for mercy stopped suddenly.


    "Good, good!" The leader of the blood evil gang exclaimed: "unexpectedly, two moves have solved the other party. Who is responsible for that area?"


    The deputy leader behind him looks strange. His staff are in charge of the warehouse. The strongest is his confidant, with only six gene chains.


    Can the power of two moves of six gene chains make this kind of momentum? A building collapsed just now, right?


    The buildings of this branch are not brick houses for ordinary residents!


    The main building here is made of reinforced concrete mixed with Star steel. Even if the deputy leader is an awakener of nine gene chains, it is difficult to knock down a building!


    "Guild leader..." the deputy leader was about to speak. In the distant smoke, an object was projected out and fell in front of the leader and the deputy leader.


    A gang dressed in a blood red dress rolled on the ground, a face full of fear finally stopped in front of several people.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The leader of the blood evil sect was furious. Since he became the leader, no one dared to challenge him!


    "Hum!" The leader of the xuesha Gang cried out: "today''s chaotic day in the city of ruins is also the time for us to establish our power! Brothers, follow me down and catch the thief


    "Long live the bloody evil gang!"


    Chulin wanders in the warehouse of Wanjia branch. When Chu Lin leaves Wanjia branch, he only takes some intermediate core and other animal materials. There are at least ten tons of low-level core and miscellaneous items!


    However, today''s warehouse is really empty, walking can have sound echo.


    Chu Lin is followed by the female employee who was rescued from the street. Her feet are wearing high-heeled shoes, which makes her more attractive.


    Chu Lin''s ears move. There is movement ahead! He grabbed the female employee by the arm and told her not to move forward.


    Frightened, the humble female employee was about to breathe out. She felt that her mouth was covered by something. It was gloomy and chilly. When I looked at it, it turned out that it was a dark strange thing extending from Chu Lin.


    What the hell is this! The female employee''s legs are soft. If the whole person was not dragged by the dark monster, she would not even stand firm!


    The shadow of evil nightmare realized that the people in his arms were observing him, and turned to her to crack her mouth. Originally, a smooth mouth was split into a gap, and the ferocious fangs could be seen in it.


    However, the people in his arms didn''t seem to think so. His trembling body seemed to be frozen...


    Chu Lin lowered his breath and looked forward with burning eyes.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang --


    several blood evil gang members dressed in blood red clothes slammed into the door, swearing.


    "Open the door! The locker room is locked so tightly that there must be someone in it! "


    "I heard the cry of little girls, Huo Huo, brothers, we are one today!"


    "Let me do it, let me do it!"A fat man, who was two or three people wide, pulled apart the gang members who were surrounded by the sundry room, and the greasy fat on his body trembled with his movements.


    "Master, someone is hiding in it!" Help the crowd to get out of the way, and some people can''t wait to add, "there are women in it! While the help is not there, we... "


    the fat hall leader''s eyes brightened, his heart was ecstatic, and he kept saying," let''s work harder together! The door is open, everyone has a share! Come on


    Boom -


    the weight of hundreds of Jin smashed a crack in the small iron door of the sundry room, and a cry of "ah" came from inside.


    Outside the utility room, the blood evil gang members are more excited, and it is really the female employees who have not been evacuated from Wanjia branch!


    Boom -


    the cracks are more open. The members of the blood evil sect can see that there are many peeping eyes inside the door cracks, and there are many inside!


    The hall leader pushed a group of gang members aside and patted the oily chest, "you all get out of the way! I''m going to blow this iron door open with my genetic skills! "


    Everyone''s eyes brightened. The master is a master of seven gene chains! In the south of the desert, he is also a great master who can control one side. He only lives in the city of ruins for the sake of opportunity.


    Seven gene chain strong person''s all-out blow, blow open an iron door is not easy!


    "Ha


    The master of the hall burst out to drink, and his body''s genetic energy soared. The air was full of energy.


    Help the crowd to avoid repeatedly, the master uses the move, not everyone has discretion.


    If you are affected by the gene skills of rage, no one will reason for them! Death is in vain!


    "Angry bear roars!"


    The hall leader''s body is covered with brown fluff, and his breath rises suddenly. Two footprints have been stamped on the ground. It seems that the creaking iron door can be opened with a push of hand!

 Chapter 241

    "Wait!"


    The leader of the blood evil sect hasn''t used the gene skill yet. The small iron door creaks and opens from inside. A timid man comes out of the small iron door with his head in his arms.


    "I surrender, I will surrender!"


    The man, dressed in a blue uniform, was clearly an employee of the 10000 branch.


    A storm of abuse broke out in the small iron gate.


    "Bastard bangs, run away, you bastard!"


    "You''re going to join the blood evil gang, bangs, you''re a soft egg and a waste!"


    Liu Hai pulled the iron gate out and said, "you don''t know what? It''s called abandoning the secret and casting into the open! The Wanjia branch is gone. It''s our business to join the xuesha Gang early on! "


    In the utility room, several arms have men and women, fighting with the bangs for the control of the iron gate, watching the iron gate close a little bit.


    The hall leader laughed and said, "what a pig and a dog, I promise you can make a good living in the blood evil sect. Ha ha ha, open it for me!"


    The master''s Plush palm grasped the edge of the iron door and pulled it outward. The iron door "banged" and the whole hinge was torn off by the master.


    The chaotic scream came out of the utility room, which was filled with more than ten thousand branch employees.


    The blood evil gang members have a bright eye, no wonder the whole Wanjia branch can not find a few people, the original is hiding here!


    "My Lord, my Lord!" Liu Hai licked a face and chuckled to the hall leader. "The Lord of the blood evil sect, I am the warehouse manager. I know who is the richest and the most beautiful among these people."


    "Bangs! I''ll kill you first


    In the sundry room, an awakened man sprang out with a sharp knife in his hand, whizzing at the bangs.


    The sharp knife is about to touch the tip of the bangs'' nose. However, the awakened man''s arm is held by the hall leader of xuesha sect.


    Creak -


    the arm broke and the sharp knife fell to the ground.


    "If you want to kill someone in front of me, go away!"


    It is worthy of being an animal of the atavistic gene chain. The head of the blood evil sect waved his hand like a bear''s bottom. With one palm, he would bleed the seven orifices of the awakened person, and flew out more than ten meters.


    "Bang" a sound, hit the scrap metal, hit an obvious dent.


    The blood evil spirit gang members cheered.


    Liu Hai also laughed, "I said don''t fight against the blood evil gang. The adults of the blood evil sect are awakened people. We are only a few awakened people, and we surrender to the blood evil gang early. Isn''t it good? Ha ha ha


    As the blood evil gang members step by step close, the people''s faces in the sundry room become more and more pale, especially one or two young girls who are in Flower Moon youth, and the tears come out.


    "Don''t touch them!" The awakened man, full of blood, staggered up from the ground. Although he lost his strength, he still blocked the small door of the sundry room with his body.


    The hall leader''s face darkened and his palm pinched. He lifted the awakened man from the ground. "I was in a good mood just now. You really think I dare not kill you!"


    "Er, ah..." the awakened man opened his mouth, his throat was stuck, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Click and click -


    with the increase of the strength of the master of the xuesha sect, the sound of bone breaking came out.


    "Enough!"


    Chu Lin comes out from the corner of the wall, his face full of indifference, his patience has been completely exhausted, in these garbage gang members, he can not get any information.


    He just wanted to get a token!


    Chulin steps out, following a nervous and timid branch female employee behind Chu Lin, and Chu Lin''s shadow has been quietly taken back.


    "Who can tell me, does the blood evil spirit Gang have a relic token?"


    "Relic token?"


    Blood evil gang members look at each other, and then burst out a burst of laughter, where the silly boy, open his mouth and ask for the relic token?


    "Fool, our bloody evil gang is a force recognized by the commander-in-chief Fang. Our leader doesn''t need to fight for his life. He has a token!"


    "The boy is stupid, but the woman behind him looks good!"


    Liu Hai suddenly jumped up, "master, the woman behind him is a famous beauty in Wanjia branch, even our supervisor didn''t catch up with her!"


    "Oh?"


    The leader of the blood evil sect put down the disabled man in his hand and looked behind Chu Lin with interest.


    Chu Lin in the eye fierce light flash, "in front of me, who let you talk more!"


    With a flick of his right hand, a shadow shot out.


    "You are special!"


    The fat hall leader reached out to grasp the shadow. Unlike what he expected, the dim shadow was not a hidden weapon, but a kind of extremely strange genetic energy.


    With a bang, the gene energy explodes in the palm of the hand, the five fingers are directly broken, the right arm is bare from the wrist, and the white bones are exposed to the air!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The fat hall leader fell to the ground with his right hand in his arms and rolled on the ground. He enjoyed so much happiness in the blood evil sect. Where did he suffer so much!Liu Hai''s eyes widened. He felt his pants legs warm. If the shadow just hit his forehead, his head would be smashed like a watermelon!


    The gang members of the blood evil gang were stunned and knocked down a hall leader with the power of one blow. This kind of ruthless person is not a person of blood and martial arts, but also a high-level awakened one! Only the leader can deal with him!


    The little girls in the sundry room only feel that they have survived the disaster and their tears are surging out. If they are packed and taken away by the blood evil gang and trapped in the tiger den, their future life can be imagined!


    "My Lord!" Liu Hai''s legs were soft, and he knelt down on the ground. He moved his knees to Chu Lin and said, "my Lord, I''m innocent. I''m not from the same path as the bloody evil gang. I just had to do it!"


    "Bangs! You are disgusting


    In the sundry room, a brave girl spat with hatred, and the bangs kneel one by one. No wonder they can be promoted all the way in Wanjia branch!


    Chu Lin takes a look at Liu Hai and walks away.


    "Sorry, I don''t take garbage!"


    There is a shadow on Chu Lin''s body. What should come is always coming.


    Bang -


    a touch of shadow energy straight into the brain of the bangs, this time no one for him to block the blow, a headless corpse fell to the ground, the blood splashed on the ground in an explosive manner, and the smell of blood overflowed everywhere.


    Chu Lin waved to the staff of Wanjia branch, "all of you withdraw into the underground safety air raid shelter. Don''t come out again these ten days!"


    The staff of Wanjia branch leave with gratitude after wiping their tears. The little girl behind Chu Lin waves her hand to Chu Lin and his shadow with gratitude and leaves reluctantly.


    There were only more than ten bloody evil gang members who were scared to the spot and did not dare to move.


    As long as a black thing hits, they don''t have to say that their heads fall to the ground, and even their heads turn into paste. How dare these bloody gang members who cherish their lives dare to make fun of their own lives!


    Why don''t you come!

 Chapter 242

    "Pa Pa Pa Da"


    soon, there were dense figures around here. Everyone was dressed in blood red clothes, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    In this day, the blood evil spirit helper has stained many lives!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    A man clapped his hands and stepped forward, "wonderful! Kill the members of the blood evil gang and rescue the Wanjia branch in the fire. Brother, report your name and tell us what you are


    "I''m just a passer-by." Chu Lin looked up at the leader in his early 30s and said, "are you the leader of the blood evil sect? Do you have a token in your hand


    The leader of the blood evil sect laughed. "I have a token in my hand. This is what I used to exchange for it. Boy, do you think you can afford this token?"


    Chu Lin looked around, "a group of garbage, you can hold a token, why can''t I?"


    "Boy, you want to die! Do you know the origin of my blood evil gang? "


    The deputy leader roared at Chu Lin fiercely. Only by virtue of his own guild leader, he has been famous for several years. The blood evil sect has always been unscrupulous!


    The leader of the blood evil sect also looked up and down at chulin. He kept thinking that he was good at using some gene energy with shadow attribute. He had never heard of this man in the city of ruins, so he was obviously an outsider of the city of ruins! It''s just a fool with a just heart!


    As for Chu Lin, who was very powerful last night, the xuesha Gang didn''t think about it at all.


    Lightning, blood flame, mental attack, blood red short stab, these Chu Lin''s labels, the people in front of them can''t match, certainly not Chu Lin!


    How could he know that after the awakening of Chu Lin''s blood, his natural qualities had changed dramatically, and how could anyone have thought that Chu Lin could be awakened only after one night!


    As for one move to kill the strong seven gene chains, he can easily do it!


    "Xuesha Gang, local chicken and dog, it''s better to let out the token, which is also a waste utilization!"


    Chu Lin''s cold way.


    "Kill!" At the order of the leader of the blood evil sect, all the high-level members of the guild made concerted efforts to cover the whole sky with gene energy.


    "Evil devil finger!"


    "Thunder sound ghost step!"


    "Thirty nine seals!"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s body vibrated, the shadow enveloped him. The ground sank like a swamp and stretched out in the dark shadow.


    "The dark realm!"


    The shadow and fog are dense and dense. Inside the fog, countless dark figures are swaying and fluttering.


    Buzzing -


    gene energy is thrown into the shadow like a ball of cotton without any explosive feedback.


    At the same time, in the flickering shadow, the blood evil gang members only felt that their bodies were of great importance. The low-level awakened people fell on the ground, and some high-level awakened people just barely stood in place, unable to move their limbs.


    He is a man of blood!


    The leader of xuesha sect has a dignified look. The expert knows whether there is one move and subdues most of his subordinates. No one can do this except those with strong blood ties!


    Damn it! How bad is the fortune of xuesha Gang? On the first day, it encountered a strong blood vessel!


    "Ah


    With a scream, the deputy leader who followed the leader of xuesha sect for several years was crushed to death by Chu Lin.


    Blood evil sect leader''s eyes coagulate, good opportunity! The other side''s only flaw!


    "The blood dragon dies!"


    The fists roared like dragons and shot down from the air with a touch of blood.


    Boom -


    chulin snorted in his nose. Most of the gene energy was absorbed by the Shadow Armor covered on his body, and the remaining energy poured into his body, destroying his muscle tissue.


    The cells in chulin''s body are aware of the invasion of alien energy. For example, the hungry wolf pours on food and feeds on a small number of invaders.


    Chu Lin''s back just rose some blood red color, and quickly subsided, causing the blood evil sect leader''s heart to tremble.


    Is this kid too defensive? Or is he too resilient?


    As soon as the leader of the blood evil sect bites his teeth, he must kill this unknown strong man. Even if he can''t kill him, he must be beaten to death! In this way, they will save so much trouble!


    "Blood wake up, flying leaves kill!"


    The blood and blood of the leader of xuesha sect is surging, and the gene energy is surging and rolling. His palms are aimed at Chu Lin.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    a series of blood red bullet screens shot out of his palm, and the leader of the blood evil sect seemed to be depressed, his Qi and blood were rapidly withered, and his eyes rapidly retreated.


    Blood skill of burning Qi and blood! Chu Lin is slightly surprised, but in principle it is similar to his "blood inflammation fluctuation"!


    Puff and puff --


    blood red particles coming from different directions pass through the shadow curtain, and the gray smoke is stirred and rolling.


    Chu Lin''s face is even more astonished. His shadow field can''t resist the flying leaves, which is worthy of blood skills!


    "No beginning devil lives!"At the same time, the evil and evil shadow on the bottom of his feet directly separated from Chu Lin, as if in two.


    The ruins of the beginning of the magic city?


    The leader of the blood evil sect doesn''t know who this man is. This is not a foreigner. This is Chu Lin who made a great deal of trouble in the Fang family last night! How could he wake up so quickly!


    The leader of the blood evil sect turned around and ran away. He prayed secretly that his flying leaves might stop Chu Lin!


    Yeah!


    Flying leaves kill will also burn the life of the recruit, which can be said to be the root of his vertical and horizontal movement around the ruins city! Although Chu linqiang is strong, his Qi and blood will wither as long as he withdraws from the body without starting! I can''t beat you, I can''t run you!


    A series of piercing sound, the blood red particles passed through the body without hindrance. Feiye Jue killed Chu Lin, but it would take a long circle to pursue Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s speed is very fast, and he is already in front of the blood evil sect leader.


    "Bang -"


    the leader of the blood evil sect smashed into the ground with one blow, and a large number of stones were spread face-to-face towards Chu Lin, and they turned around and ran at random.


    "Where are you going


    The shadow of evil nightmare was blocked behind him. Two dark figures, one in front of the other, intercepted the leader of the blood evil sect.


    Ten minutes ago, he was still an invincible leader of xuesha sect. Now his face is pale, and he has no beginning. Can he be divided into two? Why didn''t Chu Lin use it yesterday?


    Chu Lin was a high-level awakener yesterday. Why has he become a blood warrior today?


    Can anyone suddenly become so much stronger in a day?


    Poo Yi -


    the evil nightmare shadow cracked his mouth full of fangs, and his palm pierced the heart of the blood evil sect leader, and he laughed silently.


    In the last thought of life, the blood evil sect leader flashed an idea.


    Xuesha gang has been cheated! This Chu Lin and Fang Zongbing gang up to cheat people!


    Chu Lin didn''t look at the bloody evil sect leader who fell on the ground. He was just a strong blood vessel, but he didn''t kill him!


    He looked at the dozens of blood evil gang members who survived by chance. With a wave of his hand, the shadows were swarming and the evil shadows were dancing wildly!


    Ah, ah, ah -

 Chapter 243

    Ding -


    Chu Lin picked up the metal token on the ground. There was a word "Ling" on the front of the token, and it was empty on the back, which could be said to be very simple.


    "Gone


    Chu Lin called out, and the evil shadow was rolling around and came back to Chu Lin''s feet.


    After Chu Lin''s departure, Wanjia branch experienced a chaos of smashing, smashing and burning, and finally fell into a complete silence.


    Soon after he left, a figure appeared in the corner.


    This person''s breath is extremely obscure, and his body is full of profound fluctuations. However, he is not deterred by the normal strong blood. On the contrary, he will be subconsciously ignored.


    He looks like a thief, holding a pamphlet in his hand, staring at the direction of Chu Lin leaving, muttering.


    "This Chu Lin... Was he acting yesterday? Or is general Fang colluding with him? No, I have to report it to the master


    The man''s body gently lifted, jumped on the container, and then two steps out, jump out of a long distance.


    When Chu Lin returns to his residence, Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan are all waiting for him. Although Chu Lin is a warrior by blood, there is chaos outside.


    Moreover, the world is so big that no one can say whether he can be a man of great strength.


    Dada --


    Lao Yuquan breathed out a breath, "Chu Lin is back!"


    Sure enough, within the field of vision, a figure appeared in front of the villa with a yellow brown metal object.


    Liu hanyanteng stood up, but thought of something, she had to slowly sit down, in the mouth of a low voice called: "Chu Lin, you are back..."


    Chu Lin nodded with a smile, the token swayed in front of the two people, "it''s very easy to find one!"


    Chu Lin did not explain the affairs of the Wanjia branch, and it was not convenient for them to manage such a large auction. It was also futile to tell Liu Hanyan about it, which worried Liu Hanyan.


    Chu Lin kept walking and went directly to the direction of the secret room. "I''m going to practice some secret skills. Don''t call me for dinner!"


    "Good!" Lao Yuquan nodded.


    Liu Hanyan a pair of beautiful eyes with Chu Lin blinking, until Chu Lin into the chamber of secrets, Liu Hanyan this is disappointed to take back sight.


    Silly girl!


    Lao Yuquan shakes his head. Liu Hanyan''s psychological dependence makes her whole heart flutter on chulin.


    However, Luohua intended to be merciless, but Chu Lin was obsessed with cultivation and his fiancee far away from the horizon. Liu Hanyan couldn''t stand it at all.


    Lao Yuquan thought a little, but in fact, he didn''t have no chance! He has inquired about Chu Lin a little. The fiancee of Chu Lin and Chu Lin have known each other for less than a year. If Liu Hanyan is with Chu Lin all the way, it is not impossible to have a long-term love!


    In this way...


    Lao Yuquan''s eyes are tiny.


    "Girl


    "Well?" Liu Hanyan turned his head wearily.


    Lao Yuquan laughed, "do you want to go to the ruins of the giant river?"


    "Remains?" Even if there is no token, it''s hard for me to take the token


    "Ha ha ha!" Lao Yuquan took out a token with his hand. "There are places in our floating frost hall. I can''t go to this old bone. If you want to go, I''ll give it to you."


    Liu Hanyan waved again and again.


    But he was stunned by Lao Yuquan''s words, "go, you and Chu Lin spend a period of relic time, maybe you can also have a marriage, ha ha ha!"


    Liu Hanyan''s face is flushed. Has his intention been so obvious? Even master and his old people can see it?


    In the chamber of secrets.


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head, has a dark devil touch, everything outside can not hide from him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like Liu Hanyan. He is a graceful lady and a gentleman. Liu Hanyan''s body and face are excellent, and his temperament is quite elegant. He is also an elite in the workplace.


    How can Chu Lin not like it?


    Chu Lin is just worried that Yiyun will not be happy, forget it, take a step is a step!


    Chulin was addicted to the practice and immediately forgot about it.


    As a strong bloodline, Chu Lin''s Secret skills and moves are too deficient. Both attack and defense rely on gene talent, heritage and blood talent.


    Chu Lin took out three pamphlets with blue cover. After flipping through the pamphlets, you can see the thick and dense small script. These are all the hand copied secrets of the floating frost hall, and each one is a secret not to be handed down!


    "Zhenkongbo", "Yiqi galloping thunder fist", "golden scissors hand"!


    Chu Lin turned page by page, keeping every character firmly in his mind.


    The ten day struggle for the city of ruins quickly passed by more than half and entered the final end.


    The once prosperous city became scarred in just 10 days, the first time since the city of ruins was founded.


    Countless low-level residents want to move far away from the ruins city after the situation is over, and they will not come back no matter how good the welfare in the city is! This is not a home, is clearly a Longtan tiger den!Different from the murderous and bloody streets outside, the city Lord''s house is full of excitement. All the big families gather together to have a good drink with the banquet!


    In front of them was a huge screen, and through cameras all over the city, they captured most of the fighting.


    Bloody fighting, cruel means, street violence, in addition to the blood of the speed is too fast to be captured by the camera, the rest of the city happened in their eyes!


    "Hehe, the Shalang Gang slaughtered three mercenary gangs and finally got a token! It is unexpected that they should have two strong bloodlines! "


    "Tianluo Pavilion is a pity. The owner of the pavilion ran away with his token. I don''t know if he will come back?"


    "Have you seen the affairs of Wanjia branch clearly? How did Chu Lin kill the leader of xuesha sect


    A noisy, giant river city Wei Jiaji in a corner is also staring at the screen.


    The elderly Wei family owner, leaning on crutches, has a deep vision and looks at his grandson, Wei wusheng.


    "Are you sure Chu Lin killed your brother Wei Tu?"


    Wei wusheng nodded solemnly, "the murderer who killed Wei Tu is dead, but that Chu Lin let Wei Tu fall into the hands of gang Yi Hui, and he is also an accomplice!"


    "What do you think of Chu Lin''s strength?" The old lady of the Wei family is also a strong bloodline.


    In her late seventies, she has always been a woman. The power of her blood is mysterious and unpredictable. She has even stopped the aging of her skin. She is clearly at the age of menopause. With her skillful appearance and mature temperament, she seems to be a young woman in her 30s or 40s!


    Wei wusheng lowered his head and didn''t dare to see the grandmother. "Maybe it was the battle with general Fang that made Chu Lin break through that night. Chu Lin should have been a warrior by blood! Grandmothers and grandfathers, if you want to kill Chu Lin, you must take the time. This person is growing rapidly


    "There''s no reason to get away with killing my Wei family!"

 Chapter 244

    In addition to the city Lord, several generals, the leaders of various families and forces, the most noble place in the center is the guests surrounded by them.


    They are the disciples of the star meteor master!


    Hum! General Fang was holding a glass of wine in his hand, and his face was very kind, but he wanted to drive out all the disciples of the star meteor master!


    If they hadn''t obstructed him, maybe Chu Lin had already died in his hands. He couldn''t sleep well these days. He always dreamed that ten years later, he would be over 50 years old, and Chu Lin would come to the door with a large number of blood warriors and kill him all over the house!


    Let the tiger return to the mountain! General Fang is very clear in his mind that the signboard of Naihe star meteorite master is too big for him to be provoked at all.


    At present, only a few registered disciples are not weaker than their blood warrior. What about the inner disciples in the King City? What about the disciples themselves? He was warned by fan Qishui that chulin''s fiancee was the inheriting disciple of star meteor master! How terrible is that!


    As soon as Fang Zongbing looked up, he drank the wine in his cup, and his resentment seemed to melt into the alcohol.


    In fact, general Fang thought more about it. Among the six or seven registered disciples of xingmeteor master, he had at least five different thoughts.


    Some people want to kill Chu Lin quickly, others want to defend Chu Lin to win the prize of elder martial sister. There are those who do not pay attention to it, and those who gloat over it, such as fan Qishui, who are full of sympathy for Chu Lin.


    Among them, a small registered disciple''s eyes twinkled.


    These days of non-stop running, he is finally clear about Chu Lin hiding place.


    The stronghold of floating frost hall, ha ha, I should have thought of it long ago!


    "Elder martial brothers, the head of each family, I have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    Feng Ze stands upright, short body, chest straight, strong demeanor.


    "No harm!"


    "Little brother Feng, do what you want!"


    Feng Ze left the banquet and went to the west of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Wait until you get out of some distance. Feng Ze looked back and determined that no one was following him. He made a big circle and went straight to the east to the place where Chu Lin was!


    Hehe, chulin! If you die, elder martial sister Yiyun will no longer have a fiance. In this way, elder brother Jinhong will have a chance to enter!


    However, what Feng Ze didn''t know was that as soon as he left the city Lord''s house, two elder martial brothers followed him out of the city Lord''s house.


    "Feng Ze, who is sneaking around every day, is he finally ready for action today?"


    "Hum! Let''s keep up and see what Feng Ze is up to


    Twenty minutes later, Feng Ze, who was on his way, arrived at Chu Lin''s residence.


    "The floating frost hall can really enjoy it!"


    Standing in front of the door, Feng Ze looked at the rockeries and flowers in the water through the fence. His heart was tickled by a cat''s paw.


    In the star demon palace, he is the lowest level of existence, and his status is only a little higher than the servant. After getting rid of Chu Lin, he can take this place as his own and enjoy it for a month! If they dare not make a mistake!


    "Chu Lin! Get out of here and die


    Villa a quiet, no sound spread out, Feng Ze cold hum, still want to hide?


    Bang -


    Feng Ze kicked to the iron door, and heard the female voice scream in his ear, which made him feel more comfortable.


    Walking into the house, I saw an old man and a woman, looking at her with a dignified face, as if facing a great enemy.


    "Where is Chu Lin?" Feng Ze glared.


    "What do you want me to do?" A voice sounded behind Feng Ze.


    Feng Ze was surprised and looked back. He saw Chu Lin standing behind him, but he didn''t know it.


    How dare you! After the breakthrough, you''ve got the ability, right! Feng Ze raised his hand to hold Chu Lin.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    Within a foot of his body, everything was pulled down by energy and poured into his palm.


    "The dark realm!"


    The bottom of Chu Lin''s feet is dark, and the shadow is dense and misty. Chu Lin''s body is invisible under the fog, but countless dark figures are swaying around.


    Feng Ze''s Dragon catcher didn''t work for the first time. The palm of his hand was slightly depressed, and more huge gene energy was surging out. The suction force of the palm became turbulent several times!


    "I want to catch you. I really think you can resist? Give it to me


    Whoosh -


    in the dark shadow, a red light was absorbed by him, and Feng Ze''s face flashed with joy, but before the smile on his face was unfolded, he screamed and roared out of his throat.


    Ah -


    the red dragon robber stabbed into Feng Ze''s palm, but it didn''t enter Feng Ze''s arm. One of his right arms seemed to have thickened a circle, "ah, ah! I will kill you


    Chu Lin''s body is hidden in the black fog, and his fingers are slightly hooked. The red dragon robbery is suddenly pulled out of Feng Ze''s palm, causing the latter to scream again.


    "Yuanguang dunjia!"


    Feng Ze tears and tears, more determined to kill Chu Lin heart, he not only to kill Chu Lin, but also severely torture him! In his whole body is covered with spines and then pulled out, let him also experience such a pain!Feng Ze''s body is as if covered with scales, a piece of silver white energy armor crawls all over the skin, and the holes in the palm are blocked by scales at the first time.


    "Needle block coagulation!"


    With a wave of Feng Ze''s hand, numerous gold and yellow cylindrical spines sprang up from the roof, as if a giant alien hedgehog was lying on the roof. The cylindrical spines came to Chu Lin from all directions.


    "Dark inflammation fluctuates!"


    Chulin is still the first time to use "blood inflammation fluctuation" since it evolved into "dark inflammation wave". His mouth opens gently, and the dark inflammation formed by vitality rolls out. As soon as the prickles all over the sky are stained with dark flame, they retreat with sparks.


    After a while, the ceiling was burned into a deserted grassland.


    As expected, the blood is awakened! Chu Lin became so strong after he woke up!


    Feng Ze hates gnashing his teeth. Chu Lin, who has just awakened, should not have a chance to supplement his gene chain. Why is his genetic energy more abundant than him!


    Plus Chu Lin''s uncanny genetic talent after evolution, Feng Ze suddenly realized that he had made a wrong choice today! This Chu Lin is not something he can win!


    "The dark fire overlaps!"


    A dark red flame swept over, and Feng zeyin''s shining armor withered quickly.


    "Light dust curse!"


    Feng Ze did not dare to be careless, these dark red flames are more domineering than the previous blood flame! Not only was his armor burned to fly ash, but the protection of Feng Ze''s injured right arm was relatively weak. Dark flame even penetrated into his body along the hole in the palm, full of vitality and turned into firewood to fuel the fire. The skin bag of his right arm was still empty!


    Dark burning does not cause severe pain, but the aging of harvest time is more terrible than any pain!


    The light dust mantra pinched by the left hand rolled into Feng Ze''s body in a gust of wind. The dark inflammation was squeezed out a little bit and became a rootless duckweed in the air, and finally disappeared.

 Chapter 245

    Feng Ze suffered a lot and did not dare to be arrogant again. He suddenly stepped back a few steps and quickly called out before Chu Lin attacked again.


    "Chu Lin, I''m Yiyun''s younger brother!"


    Yiyun?


    Chu Lin frowns on the spot, the dark inflammation in his hand is still burning, waiting for his further explanation.


    Feng Ze gasped, "Chu Lin, I didn''t mean to offend you. I heard that you are Yiyun''s fiance, so I...


    Feng Ze racked his brains and could not think of any excuse. Looking at Chu Lin''s sneering face, he could only make up a excuse.


    "Chu Lin, I''m here to protect you. I''ll test your strength. If you''re stronger than me, you don''t need me to protect... Ha ha."


    "Protect me?" Chulin''s mouth crossed with a sneer, "how can I hear what you say when you enter the door is" Chu Lin rolls out to die? " Did I hear you wrong


    Feng Ze has a stiff face. He has been bullying others with his strength. He is not good at telling lies. After being exposed by Chu Lin, he doesn''t know how to come back. He has to lean against the corner of the wall and breathe.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m a disciple of the star demon palace, I''m a guest of the city Lord''s mansion..."


    "finished?" Chu Lin''s fingertip''s dark inflammation suddenly soared three points, "finish saying I''ll send you on the road!"


    "Boom -"


    a dark fire of bath basin size smashed at Feng Ze, surrounded by fog in the dark field, and Feng Zegen had no place to avoid.


    "No


    Lao Yuquan suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin is over his head.


    "I want to say don''t damage the house..." Lao Yuquan took a look at the dark burning of a big hole in the wall. When the burning energy on the roof was sharp, it was even more potholes burned by Chu Lin. he sighed helplessly. Now it''s too late to say anything.


    money is not distressed, but repairing these things will take time. They can only have some hardships these days.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Feng Ze rushed out of the dark fire. Knowing that he would die if he continued to fight hard, Feng Ze ran far away towards the city Lord''s mansion.


    There are all the martial brothers in the star demon palace, as well as the city Lord and the general soldiers. They will not let Chu Lin do anything wrong! It''s just that it''s 20 minutes away from the city Lord''s house!


    Not dead yet!


    Chu Lin also had to lament the vitality of the disciples of the star demon palace. If he was a martial arts man with ordinary blood like the leader of the blood evil sect, he could not withstand several dark burning of Chu Lin! Just once is enough!


    Chu Lin raised his feet and ran after him.


    On the street, we can see that there are four registered disciples standing on the road side of the road, Feng Ze is one of them.


    "Brother fan, help me! Chu Lin wants to kill me. Help me


    Feng Ze hid behind fan Qishui and roared, "I''m a disciple of the star demon palace. You can''t let go of death!"


    Fan Qishui looked at Chu Lin helplessly, "Chu Lin, the rules of the star demon palace, I really want to save him! Sorry


    "The star demon palace is really overbearing Chu Lin''s eyes were burning and he snorted coldly.


    Fan Qishui laughed, "the star magic palace acts domineering, that is because the star magic palace is strong enough! After all, you should be happy about your fiancee


    Fan Qishui added a sentence in his heart, the premise is that the elder martial sister Yiyun still cares about Chu Lin ten years later, otherwise, Chu Lin is nothing!


    "If I have to kill him!"


    Chu Lin''s momentum is getting worse and his dark inflammation is burning.


    "Then we must fight!" Fan Qishui is not afraid. Just by looking at the dark flame, he has an intuitive understanding of the dark flame, but he will never be afraid of it. No matter how strange his ability is, he can not cross the huge gap of strength!


    Boom -


    fan Qishui was in full swing, and a button broke open on his chest. The dust on the ground swept into the air, and his long hair fluttered in the wind.


    Yeah?


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny. The gene energy of fan Qishui is like an ocean! The opponent should have entered the level of blood warrior for a long time! The total amount of gene chain is too much, just the total amount of attributes can crush him.


    A single fan Qishui makes Chu Lin feel extremely difficult. What''s more, he has three younger martial brothers behind him! Every one of them is blood warrior!


    Chu Lin was silent for a moment, then turned his head and left, "in the face of Yiyun, I''ll spare Feng Ze once. Next time I see him, I''ll take his dog''s head!"


    Chu Lin gets into the door of the villa. Fan Qishui has been standing on the side of the road and watching quietly.


    "Chu Lin, you can become so strong in a short time. Yes, I appreciate you more and more!" Fan Qishui turned and sighed: "it''s a pity that you are still much worse than elder martial sister Yiyun''s talent! Elder martial sister Yiyun is a person who can make the star meteor master admire him too! "


    Fan Qishui jumped up one step, threw the three younger martial brothers on the road, and left quickly.


    "Luo Cang! Ding Zhen! You two sent Feng Zehui to the city Lord''s house. I''ll take a step in advance. Don''t wait for me after the ruins of the giant river are opened! "Fanqishui''s figure disappeared in the street.


    Luo Cang and Ding Zhen looked at each other with a strange flash on their faces.


    Feng Ze shrunk his body. He felt cold inexplicably, "elder martial brother Luo, senior brother Ding, let''s go back quickly! If Chu Lin''s murderous God returns, it will be troublesome! "


    "Yes, what if Chu Lin comes back..."


    "that would be really troublesome!"


    Quack -


    a crow was crying in the tree, it smelled the smell of death.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Feng Ze and his two elder martial brothers walked only a mile. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. When he looked down, he saw a palm coming out of his chest, clutching the wet dirty utensils.


    "Brother Luo! You


    Another sword came in from the back of his head. This time it was Ding Zhen!


    Confused, Feng Ze turned to look at the two elder martial brothers with difficulty, "Luo Cang, Ding Zhen! You two... Assholes


    Ding Zhen said with a smile, "Feng Ze, don''t blame the elder martial brothers for their hard work. It''s really a rare opportunity. They can not only pour dirty water on chulin, but also get rid of a competitor unconsciously! Where can we find such a good opportunity? "


    Luo Cang is too lazy to open his mouth. He just hums, then stretches his bleeding palm, then presses his hands on Feng Ze''s head and twists it gently.


    Creak -


    Feng Ze''s head and body separate, and swallow the last sentence that hasn''t been said.


    Ding Zhen rolled his eyes. "Lao Luo, I want to be more proud. Why did you kill him so early?"


    "I don''t like accidents."


    Luo Cang gently way, "go back to report to Jinhong!"


    When Luo Cang and Ding Zhen came back, they brought back a burnt corpse. Several registered disciples of the star demon palace stood up.


    "It''s Feng Ze!"


    "Who killed him!"


    "Who is it? Those who dare to move us in the magic palace will die

 Chapter 246

    Jinhong stood up in silence. In the chaotic roar of his brothers, only his face was ugly and his eyes were cold.


    Since the last mission failed and his blood was damaged, his hope of becoming a formal disciple suddenly dropped from 80% to 50%. Even though he was still more noble than the general apprentices, he was secretly ridiculed by them.


    Only Feng Ze took part in him with determination. He helped him a lot in the past and in the future. He did all the small things for him, so that he could have peace of mind!


    Feng Ze''s Revenge must be avenged!


    "Say it! I want to hear the truth


    Luo Cang and Ding Zhen had already deduced in their hearts for more than ten times. They did not have any stage fright. One was sniffing, the other was sad. In a few words, Chu Lin''s evil deeds of killing Feng Ze were vivid.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Ka Ka, Jin Hong clenched his palm, his bones crackled like fried beans, "I will make you regret what you have done!"


    Luo Cang and Ding Zhen successfully framed Chu Lin, and Chu Lin was playing with a new thing.


    Lao Yuquan explained the mystery of this thing for Chu Lin.


    "This is one of the top craftsmanship works in the civilization era thousands of years ago. As long as you wear it, you can sink into a dreamland and experience a totally different experience from reality! You don''t need any genetic energy to use it! It''s hard to imagine how human civilization developed thousands of years ago. It''s fascinating


    Chulin laughs at the silver white metal helmet in front of him. Isn''t it a virtual helmet!


    He was born in a peaceful time thousands of years ago. There are various kinds of virtual devices for players to use. After climbing up the technology tree for thousands of years, it is not surprising that virtual helmets can appear. This is probably the work of human civilization before the arrival of the exotic animal disaster!


    Feel the virtual shell of yulao''s helmet smooth.


    "It contains a refraction that the great powers of the city of ruins have searched from the ruins of the giant river. This light may be lost in the void space, and then it happens to come back here and be caught by the awakened."


    "It''s really wonderful!"


    Chu Lin carefully glues the suction cup interface to the back neck and temple. He wears his helmet steadily and lies comfortably on the bed.


    The voice of Lao Yuquan is getting lower and lower, and the sight in front of him is gradually blurred and the light is dark. When everything became clear again, Chu Lin saw a future city with many tall buildings. No matter on the ground or in the sky, there were strange vehicles everywhere.


    Before the disaster, science and technology system and gene evolution keep pace with each other, a large number of awakened people appeared and smoothly integrated into urban life, and everything was developing towards prosperity.


    Chu Lin''s perspective is on a passer-by who is fixed in a cable car. Looking out from the window of the cable car, Chu Lin is surprised to find that there is an ancient architectural complex on the edge of the city, which is filled with smoke and looks like a fairyland.


    Two giant characters hanging in the air, "Kunlun"!


    This is probably the awakening force at the end of civilization!


    The cable car is moving fast in silence, and the city below is rapidly retreating. There are some murmurs in the carriage, which seems to be the whispers of several people. If you listen carefully, you can''t hear anything clearly.


    The silence didn''t last long. There was a strange noise in the sky. The mild sun above suddenly became angry. The light and heat surged tens of times. Countless pedestrians screamed and turned into coke. The cable car broke and collapsed from the air.


    Roar -


    the last sight is the wild animals that are used to cover the sky.


    In the dark, Chu Lin retreats from this virtual scene.


    "How do you feel?" Lao Yuquan asked solicitously.


    "It''s spectacular!" Chu Lin exclaimed, "but I didn''t see any treasures?"


    Lao Yuquan shook his head. "That''s elder martial brother. My ability is limited. You can see that this section is only a quarter of that refraction! Do you see the Kunlun palace in the distance? It will be the focus of our exploration. It''s full of treasures


    Chu Lin was dubious.


    Lao Yuquan continued: "there are countless mechanical war puppets, ancient materials, cultivation resources, science and technology and genetic artifact of Kunlun temple! It''s just that I don''t know how much more is left now! "


    Chu Lin then nodded, "in any case, this trip is imperative! But do you really want to come with us? "


    "I had no desire or desire, and I would never venture in the ruins! But who can think... Well, my trip is related to the life of another younger martial brother. I must go and have a look! "


    Three days later, the chaotic ruins city finally calmed down, and all the strong men rushed to the east of the city. The ruins city became empty almost overnight.


    Before the huge light curtain, countless awakened people gathered and looked into the light curtain full of expectation.


    The surface of the light curtain is smooth, and it is chaotic inside. The naked eye can''t penetrate the light curtain. However, the continuous energy fluctuation arouses the awakened people. There must be great opportunities in this!Chu Lin comes here early, mingling in the crowd without saying a word. Next to him are his senior brother Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan, whose face is covered with a veil.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the great people gathered together in the distance. The ruins of the giant river had been fluctuating violently since the early morning. Now, are those people planning to open the ruins?


    The city Lord''s house and his party were also frowning and worried.


    They planned to open the ruins at 12:00 p.m. and the scorching sun at noon. However, several dignified figures did not arrive.


    With a dignified look on his face, he said softly, "we can wait at most two hours. The ruins must be opened before two o''clock in the afternoon. Otherwise, we have to wait another ten years if we miss it! In addition... "


    facing thousands of awakened people below, the city Lord stirred up the gene energy and roared:" I have stipulated that only holding my token can enter the ruins of the giant river. All those who fish in troubled waters, get out of here! "


    The giant river ruins can only carry more than 2000 people. Once it exceeds a certain number, it may collapse instantly, making all entrants into the Chaos Space storm! Ten dead, no life!


    The ownership of the token has long been distributed to the major forces by the city Lord''s office in the form of interest exchange. Then, 300 scattered people were allowed to compete at will. Too many people gathered here secretly below! It has to be cleaned up!


    The city Lord roared, and there was silence in the field, but none of the awakened left.


    "Hum!" The city Lord raised his hand and pointed to a tall and thin awakened man not far from his body. "Where''s your token? Show me!"


    Tall thin awakened man looks furtive. He swallows his saliva. Finally, he doubts for a while. Slowly, he draws a token from his waist.

 Chapter 247

    The token is gray, with "Ling" written on the front. It looks smooth. However, Chu Lin can find out the missing part of the token.


    There''s no city Lord''s house to seal the gene energy in it!


    "Fool me with such a thing, die for me!"


    The city Lord grabs in the void, and the tall and thin awakened man''s bones are broken and the blood splashes, and the crowd screams faintly.


    "Who else has no token? Get out of here! Or I''ll leave you dead! " The city Lord roared.


    Facts have proved that it is impossible to persuade these people without deterrence by force. Some people in the crowd are constantly raising their feet and running away. Many people, like the former, have no ability to win the token, so they have to buy a fake card sold by others through secret channels in an attempt to muddle through.


    The result is a lesson of blood. They can''t fool the city Lord!


    Chu Lin also walked around several people, and before entering the ruins, someone died on the spot, and the atmosphere at the scene became tense.


    Seeing Liu Hanyan constantly exchanging, holding two fingers and moving constantly, Chu Lin saw her nervousness and patted Liu Hanyan on the shoulder.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of you."


    "Well..."


    Chu Lin''s fingers slightly moved, and the shadow of his feet slipped to Liu Hanyan''s feet unconsciously.


    Blood wake up, nightmare shadow!


    Liu Hanyan noticed that there seemed to be something more on her body. Her nervous expression immediately relaxed. She felt especially relieved by the feeling of being guarded.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin raised his head and looked out. An extraordinary strong breath came flying from the south. For some reason, Chu Lin had no reason for it.


    "Chu Lin! Get out of here


    President Gangyi roared up to the sky. Near the opening day of Juhe ruins, President Gangyi went out again, but he got a series of bad news.


    The Chilin steel was refined into weapons, and the burning incense was used up by Chu Lin. the event of gang Yi Hui slaughtering thousands of auction houses was exposed, and the vice president of gang Yi Association died outside the ruins city!


    But it was two closed doors, gang Yi president lost almost all the help, how can this not let his anger soar, wish to catch Chu Lin will tear him to pieces!


    Rigid wing president in two closed door, by leaps and bounds, only took a month to condense a gene chain! Self confidence of him, must be a snow before shame, rising just wing will continue to fall reputation!


    It has been known for a long time that the gang Yi association has a quota. Although the gang Yi association makes trouble everywhere like bandits, their strength is recognized by the city Lord''s office.


    As for the possibility of conflict outside the ruins of the giant river, the bored ruins city and others are happy to see a shocking drama!


    President Gangyi!


    Chulin''s mouth across a sneer, like a rabbit, he was driven from the giant river city to the ruins of the city, this account has not been calculated with you!


    Once the president of Gangyi was a strong bloodline. Chu Lin saw that he would only scurry to avoid walking. But now, ha ha, the blood warrior is just, is it precious?


    Chu Lin paced out, quickly standing in front of the president of the rigid wing.


    President Gang Yi only felt that there was a young man in front of him. He looked up and down, and he was really a young man! This surging strength can not be solved by the rotten fish and shrimps he collected in the rigid wing club, but it is a pity that the vice-president who takes charge of the front and rear for him!


    "Not bad!" The president of Gangyi nodded, "Chu Lin, if you are willing to surrender to me and work for my Gangyi Association, I am willing to grant you the post of vice president of Gangyi!"


    The awakenings below are active and whispering.


    "As soon as president Gangyi arrived, he was willing to give up the post of vice president. This Chu Lin is really lucky!"


    "Yes, at the beginning of the month, the gang Yi Association swallowed up the whole auction house, which can be said to be rich. If you can become the vice president of the gang Yi Association, you can feel some oil and water with any grasp!"


    Different from the ordinary awakened people''s views, the city Lord''s house and his party were sneering at each corner of their mouth. The rigid wing president was too inflated! Just his little organization wants to recruit Chu Lin?


    Although the strength of chulin is not valued by the city master, the long wing is more like ants!


    When Chu Lin didn''t awaken his blood, he could delay for a long time in the hands of general Fang. Now Chu Lin has awakened his blood. I''m afraid that general Fang will only be with him in the fifth five!


    What qualifications does the president of rigid wing have to attract such strong men, let alone they are still enemies!


    "Dream!" Chulin sneered at him, "you''ve chased me for two auctions for so long. I haven''t bothered you yet! What''s more, I''ll make you spit out your bones and meat together


    "You want to die!"


    Rigid wing president did not expect that he was so generous, but only in exchange for the other party''s ridicule, gene energy surging up, a palm to Chu Lin in front of.


    Hum -


    shockwave!


    This is a new defense secret skill learned by Chu Lin from the floating frost palace. He envelops himself in front of him with mental power. No matter whether it is energy impact or physical collision, the spiritual barrier is like an entity, which is blocked!In front of Chu Lin, it was like a ripple on the water surface. The ripples spread around, and the gene energy of the long rigid wing dissipated in all directions.


    Chu Lin has nearly a thousand points of mental strength. He can resist the attack with pure mental defense, but he is still a little reluctant. His brain is slightly swollen and painful, and his nose is cold, and a trace of blood flows out.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Lin! You asked for it! Is the awakening of blood your dependence


    The chairman of the gang Yi roared up to the sky, the long knife in his hand was standing horizontally, and the purple strength was surging around. "Today, I''ll show you the difference between the blood warriors! Kill the purple dragon


    The purple long Dao is roaring in the sky. The shadow of the sword is heavy. One blade is cut like a whirlwind. Several shadows of the sword follow each other. Each knife is as heavy as Mount Tai!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    "one breath rush thunder fist!"


    "Twilight thunder!"


    Chulin''s five fingers knead, a gun fist with dark red thunder smashed into the shadow of the knife, several knife shadows suddenly exploded, turned into smoke.


    "Ding!"


    The big knife cuts into Chu Lin''s shoulder, and Chu Lin holds the tip of the knife with one hand, and the knife''s power stops abruptly. Even the gene energy in the knife also collapses.


    "Ridiculous! You want to kill me on this strength? " Chulin has a smile on his face.


    How can... President Gang Yi can''t believe his own eyes, as a long-standing blood strong, even a new blood warrior can''t break any move?


    "Flying star to kill!"


    Chu Lin''s smile was particularly dazzling in the eyes of President Gangyi. The gene energy poured into the sky like stars and little fluorescence. After being cut down with a long knife, the stars were as bright as thunder fire, and thousands of stars fell down.


    The flying Disha all over the sky is not a raindrop, but a convergence point, aiming at the lonely figure of Chu Lin in the air.

 Chapter 248

    "No beginning devil, shadow fist!"


    Chulin''s body trembled, and changed from a mortal body into a dark, dark, dark body, except for his shining eyes!


    Ding -


    the fist shadow hit the long knife, and the two people were surrounded by energy stars falling from the sky. Every particle falling from the air can smash a large hole in the ground.


    Hum -


    the energy burst, and the dazzling light covered everything above the crowd, and all of them half covered their eyes and looked up in the dazzling light.


    The strength of these two people are not ordinary blood soldiers! At least it''s the power accumulated for more than ten years after being promoted to the blood warrior! That just wing president then also, this Chu Lin unexpectedly also walked to this step!


    Gene energy roars and explodes, such as thunder rolling, fist shadow and knife shadow collide with each other, and energy wave is constantly breaking.


    Bang -


    in the light, one figure was shot out, while the other was still standing in the light, and everyone''s heart was pulled up.


    Who is the figure that was shot? Is it the gang Yi president who has been rampant for several years, or Chu Lin, who has become famous recently? Who failed!


    Liu Hanyan nervously pinches the palm, the green onion thin finger is dripping with sweat.


    Lao Yuquan''s face was heavy, and his heart kept praying to the God above the nine days.


    Bang -


    one person hit the ground, and with a clang, the long knife fell to the ground, and the one who fell was the president of the rigid wing!


    "No way!" Rigid wing president angry eyes round, call, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "I haven''t lost, I haven''t awakened by blood. If I have the ability, you can block me from this move."


    The long sword is raised by the president of rigid wing. The whole body is stimulated with blood and the power of Qi and blood rolls vigorously. In the unwilling, the president of rigid wing finally used the blood to wake up.


    "One knife, two sections, rob and chop!"


    The blade is lifted from high, and the golden purple gene energy overflows on the blade, and flows along the smooth blade. The heavy breath makes everyone hold their breath subconsciously. This knife can open the mountain Rift Valley!


    "It turns out that the president of the rigid wing has reached this point!" A commander-in-chief looked at the purple flame all over the sky and said softly that this move is more than enough to hurt a general soldier!


    All the generals are silent. There are hundreds of forces gathered in the desert, and countless blood warriors gather together. They are indeed blood warriors, but without the help of troops, every blood master is a potential threat!


    Compared with the sword awn of the president of rigid wing, the strength of Chu Lin is even more shocking. After all, he defeated the president of rigid wing with his hard power in the counter move! Just wing president has not yet used blood wake up, that Chu Lin also did not use blood wake up!


    Among the crowd, a few figures came late. Xingmeteorite palace and his group looked up at the sky shaking battle on the top of their heads, and their eyes were full of different looks.


    "That''s Chu Lin!" A tall man licked his lips. "Elder martial sister Yiyun said that we should take Chu Lin away. Would you just grab him?"


    "It''s said that chulin is the fiance of elder martial sister Yiyun. We''d better persuade him first. If the other party doesn''t obey, let''s start!"


    Jin Hong looks at their conversation in silence. Chu Lin is on his must kill list. However, the two elder martial brothers came from the central city yesterday, and their intention is to capture Chu Lin and present it to elder martial sister Yiyun.


    Jinhong had to hate to think of, hum! Chu Lin, let you live a little longer, into the giant river ruins, there are opportunities to take care of you slowly!


    Bang -


    a hundred Zhang long blade fell from the sky, and the whole sky seemed to be divided into two parts by this Dao Qi.


    The crowd below screamed and fled to the left and right. Liu Hanyan and Lao Yuquan were lightly lifted by the evil nightmare shadow, and then flew back tens of meters to escape the attack of sabre Qi.


    The sword went straight to all the city Lord''s residence, whizzing twice. It had just stood on the stone platform of dozens of people, and disappeared in an instant without any shadow.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click,


    the stone platform is torn open like bean curd cut by knife awn, and crash into the relic curtain.


    Under the dust and fog, a vertical light white scratch is engraved on the relic light screen. All kinds of neon lights flash around the scratch, and the chaotic fog inside is surging wildly.


    After a moment, the colorful light disappeared, the faint white mark disappeared, and the chaotic fog inside stopped dancing.


    The city Lord glanced at the light curtain and continued to look at the fierce battle in the air. The light curtain of the ruins was visited dozens of times by a group of strong blood relatives in a few years, and could not be opened by all kinds of means.


    If Gangyi can split the light curtain with a knife, the city Lord is willing to give him the seat of the city lord under his butt!


    Terrible sword!


    Under the sense of humor and sense of touch, even if Chu Lin turns into a celestial body without beginning and is hit by the blood wake-up move of the gang Yi society, he will die because of avoiding harm and being overdrawn by the gene energy in his body! The end is like Fu Houbin, the commander-in-chief of the refuge!


    Chu Lin weakened the knife''s power with the dark field, which was enough to avoid the knife''s awn. Half of his arm was cut off from the Wushi devil''s body, and the dark fog came from the broken section of the body.Gudu gudu -


    the dark fog surged like liquid, which repaired the lost limbs of Chu Lin.


    "No way!"


    President Gangyi''s eyes widened and his hand holding the long sword trembled slightly. Since he awakened to the idea of "one cut, two cuts and one chop", even the city Lord of the ruins city, he was confident that he would cut him off with one knife. However, even chulin could not be killed with his knife just now. His self-confidence was greatly impacted!


    "No wonder you''ve always been rampant. Is that your capital?"


    Chulin rushes forward with a smile. His body shape turns into dark thunder. His palm is covered with dark inflammation, and his fist blows at the president of rigid wing.


    As the strength of the sword fades away, he can no longer avoid the blow. Under the hard support, the vitality of his body burned by dark inflammation is rapidly overdrawn. His strength is fading away like the tide, and the long knife with a weight of 100 Jin in his hand must be unstable.


    Boom -


    the rigid wing will fall into the hole, and the weak sound of hemoptysis will be heard from the hole.


    Lost a group of high-level rigid wing Association, now even the only president is defeated in the hands of Chu Lin!


    Just wing club, exist in name only, this is removed!


    The hard wing in the hole was unable to resist the growing fire. The vitality turned into firewood under the dark fire. Soon, he did not even have the strength to cough. Only the breath of breath was left, and the breath became weaker and weaker, just like a candle swaying in the wind.


    Gangyi is dead!


    I don''t know how many people are smiling in the dark. Gangyi will offend too many people. They can watch the president of Gangyi be killed, not to mention how excited they are, and their sense of Chu Lin is much better!


    "Good, good!"


    From the star demon palace tall man, eyes are full of praise, Chu Lin such a seedling is the level of the star demon Palace''s registered disciple! Barely able to match the upper Yiyun elder martial sister, did not insult their star demon palace reputation!

 Chapter 249

    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I''ll go to meet the Chu Lin!" The tall man raised his feet and went to Chu Lin in front of the cave.


    "Senior brother Xu Tianyu!" The shorter disciple of the star demon palace was slow for a moment. He was afraid that his elder martial brother would be rash and chased after him.


    Chu Lin squatted on the edge of the hole, determined that the rigid wing president died completely, then slowly approached.


    In the past half a month, Chu Lin wasted too many bodies of the strong. For example, he was chased by the gang Yi Hui, such as Fang''s residence. He killed many strong people, and could not use those bodies because of the environment.


    Those who died in general Fang''s residence are two warriors of blood! It''s a pity that it''s so lost!


    The body of rigid wing is like a tree full of wormholes. The dark red inflammation is drilling in his body. The flesh and blood are pecked out, leaving only a withered body.


    "If you don''t extract it, it''s too late!"


    Chulin murmured, as if he was checking the death of President Gangyi. Although he was in full view of the public, everyone knew that Chu Lin had a flame that could burn out other people''s flesh and blood. No one could detect it by taking the opportunity to carry out gene extraction!


    Gene extraction!


    After all, he is a strong blood, and the material is too high quality!


    It''s just a low-level energy extraction, and the gene panel gets immediate feedback.


    Congratulations on the host''s new gene chain talent!


    Ziqingkun foundation chain! (integrity 23%)


    come again!


    Chu Lin''s expression is excited, dare not have the slightest delay.


    Congratulations on the host''s new gene chain talent!


    Cangming magic wolf gene chain! (integrity 11%)


    when Chu Lin raised his hand for the third time, the rigid wing was completely burnt into slag by dark inflammation. Under the skin bag full of holes, there were withered willow catkins like muscles, without any color or blood smell!


    What a pity! Chu Lin secretly sighed that if it wasn''t dark inflammation, he should be able to extract more gene chains!


    Before Chu Lin could be happy for a long time, the retribution of his rapid promotion of strength came.


    A glimmer of green light flashed through his body. Although it was not clear, Chu Lin clearly caught it, and then a feeling was pouring out.


    Soon the sharp pain of tearing suddenly came to his body, which came suddenly with incomparable sharp breath. His body, his flesh and his cells were all shaking and groaning in an instant.


    Pain is no less than a thousand cuts. Chu Lin''s face is also faintly distorted. Extracting the genes of the strong blooded is several times more painful than extracting the awakened one! Even though Chu Lin had inhumane endurance, he also felt the pain of spirit.


    At the same time, where the green light passes, the power is expanding rapidly and becoming more and more powerful.


    The surging power of mountains and seas.


    The intense pain of Chu mountain howls.


    After standing quietly for a long time, Chu Lin took a deep breath. As the turbid Qi was discharged, the pain in his body seemed to be slowly pulling away.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Chu Lin heard someone calling his name in the crowd. When he turned his head to look at it, he heard someone shouting.


    "The ruins are open! The light curtain can pass through! "


    The crowd was in a tumult, and the crowd was irresistible to the curtain of light.


    Chu Lin looked up, and sure enough, the light curtain covering the ruins had changed. A pure white and bright white light curtain constantly stirred up ripples. The energy fluctuation in the center of the ripples was the most violent. There was the weakness of the light curtain!


    The people in the city Lord''s house have long disappeared, and the crowd below is more exciting. Countless awakened people rise up in the air, no longer stingy about the consumption of gene energy, and rush to the ruins.


    Chu Lin doesn''t care who is calling his name. He quickly finds Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan who are pushed by the tide of people. Chu Lin flies away.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin grabs Lao Yuquan''s arm, while Liu Hanyan is dragged by the evil nightmare shadow, and runs to the light curtain with one.


    "Be careful! There is resistance at the entrance of the relic, and we must make full efforts to break through it! "


    "Ah


    Lao Yuquan''s voice had just dropped. A hundred meters in front of Chu Lin, a man''s head plunged into the light curtain for several inches. Obviously, he was stuck, and his strength was getting slower and slower.


    Bo -


    the awakened one was pushed out by the light curtain and fell from the sky.


    Chu Lin knew that even if he had a token by luck, he would not be able to get in!


    "Let''s go!"


    From a curtain of light, the spring of light is drawing in and out of the curtain.


    I can''t beat this strength!


    Chu Lin slightly forced, the whole body out of the light curtain, and then pulled Lao Yuquan''s arm to pull the old man in from the other end of the light curtain.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "The spring of a mess," rubs the head to see the jade Lin hair slightly"Coming!"


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    Liu Hanyan came out of the light curtain with a red face. As soon as he entered the light curtain, he met Chu Lin''s eyes, and then quickly glanced at his eyes in surprise, and did not dare to look up.


    Lao Yuquan''s face was baffled, and Chu Lin received the message from the evil nightmare shadow as soon as Liu Hanyan came in.


    Liu Hanyan''s strength is weak, according to his own strength can not enter the light curtain.


    Evil evil shadow embraces Liu Hanyan''s waist from behind, and forcefully pushes Liu Hanyan in. This can be done easily with the awakening power of evil nightmare shadow''s blood.


    Just so close physical contact, this is why Liu Hanyan''s face turned red.


    Chu Lin looks helplessly at the evil nightmare shadow. As a part of his body, does he think that the shadow has awakened some strange habits?


    The shadow of evil nightmare opens his mouth to Chu Lin and laughs soundlessly. Seeing Chu Lin''s strange eyes, the shadow''s body shrinks back to Liu Hanyan''s feet.


    Lao Yuquan looked around and felt that he was more and more confused about the young man''s affairs. He had to cough, "let''s go quickly, so as not to have all the good things searched out!"


    At the entrance of Juhe ruins, you can see a huge stone statue. The stone statue is human in shape, but the proportion of some structures is quite different from that of human beings. For example, its eyes are very large, but there is only a thin line at the mouth.


    The stone statue split a crack from the center of its eyebrows, and the whole head was divided into two parts. Several awakened people climbed onto the stone statue to observe it, and finally shook their heads and left in disappointment.


    "It looks like an ordinary stone statue!" Lao Yuquan exclaimed, "but what''s interesting is that you still remember the monster who drank the giant river several decades ago? The statue is as like as two peas in the book.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were burning, and the demon felt the past. Finally, he could only shake his head. It was stone from the outside to the inside!

 Chapter 250

    "Don''t worry about it!" Lao Yuquan said with a wry smile: "there are so many strange things in this world that we can not explore at present."


    Chu Lin nods. Even Lao Yuquan, who is good at craftsmanship, says so. He doesn''t have to be a maniac.


    Around the stone statue, a piece of ruins appeared.


    Some of them are not seen in the ruins.


    The sky is dark and hazy, and you can see the ruins with ups and downs of power.


    "The last time I came in with me, this place is more broken down!" Lao Yuquan sighed.


    Here in the turbulent flow of time and space, I don''t know how long it has gone through. Every time the outside world has passed ten years, there have been so many years, days and months!


    Chulin did not say a word, but felt with emotion. In the virtual image, chulin saw an evolved future city, which was five or six points similar to his previous world. However, such a powerful civilization collapsed in the tide of exotic animals, which made his heart heavy.


    If the last life was in such a crisis, is there any hope for human survival?


    Chu Lin shakes his head, think so much why, live in the moment first!


    The three men soared into the air, and the ruins below were unknown for how long. No one could figure out what was inside. They had to act cautiously!


    Bang -


    Chu Lin felt the earth shaking for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Lao Yuquan, but he frowned slightly.


    "There may be monsters down there!"


    "Well!"


    Chu Lin and evil nightmare shadow each drag one person and fly away from here.


    Zi -


    a ray was shot from the ruins, and the awakened one not far from Chu Lin was accidentally hit.


    "Ah" screamed, half of the body into coke.


    This is an awakened person with seven gene chains. Half of his body is dead, and the other half is trying to stimulate gene energy, leaving blood and viscera from half of the body.


    Zi -


    is another high-energy ray, through which the awakened person of seven gene chains is pierced, unable to support any more, and falls into the ruins.


    "Run, it''s a runaway mechanical warfare puppet!"


    Mechanical warfare?


    Chu Lin looked back and saw several silvery white machines crawling among the ruins. Some of them were humanoid machines, and there were four legged self-propelled guns. They flashed red light and bombarded all the life bodies they could see with the artillery fire loaded on them!


    This is clearly the war robot of science fiction era! What was the name of the puppet world? It''s also abstract.


    The death of the first person burst the blood mist in the air, the fresh blood drifted with the wind, the entire ruins community seemed to stimulate chain reaction, countless mechanical bodies in the ruins flickered and collided, the sky was full of energy rays from the soles of feet!


    It''s been a long time since they got the energy to drive the mechanical body!


    "Go! These mechanical warfare puppets will absorb genetic energy to strengthen themselves. If they absorb vitality, they will be stronger in Vietnam


    Hearing Lao Yuquan''s words, Chu Lin does not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and the evil nightmare shadow drag two people to run away in the laser ray.


    In the air, there are awakened people who scream and fall into the ruins, and flowers of blood mist burst out in the air.


    Creak -


    the ground trembled, and the ruins of Chu Lin''s feet were shaking from the left and right, and the rumbling sound came from below.


    "Be careful, it''s a big guy!"


    "Chu Lin, be careful!"


    Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan called back. They saw a mechanical worm coming out of the ground. Chu Lin''s body shook and left the place.


    Ah -


    a short scream came from behind Chu Lin. looking back, an awakened person who was closely following Chu Lin''s escape was swallowed by a mechanical worm. The mouth of the mechanical worm became an internal grooved gear, which stirred the awakened into fuzzy flesh and blood.


    When the mechanical worm fell from the air, Chu Lin could clearly see the white writing on the back of the mechanical worm.


    "Solid waste crushing worm zor254"


    originally, it is a machine responsible for garbage disposal!


    Chu Lin doesn''t dare to stay. Even if he can cope with this kind of mutated mechanism, Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan can''t. once they are injured, Chu Lin will regret it!


    "How close! At last, I escaped! "


    Lao Yuquan breathed and breathed. He did not use a trace of genetic energy, but he was scared out half of his life just by fright.


    As expected, he was not suitable to take part in this kind of adventure. If he had not heard from others about his younger martial brother, he would not have gone out for a trip by himself. How comfortable it would be to drink tea and study the craft at home!


    I hope you are still alive!


    "There are a lot of strange animals ahead, we will avoid them!"


    Chulin''s dark and evil touch can sense the dense energy fluctuation under the ground, but the energy response in front of him is more intensive, just like the sand on the beach. It is a group of foreign animals and insects that are buzzing and flying. Any one who hears it is numb on his scalp!Without saying anything more, Chu Lin turned his head and left. The awakened people in front of him were also rapidly retreating, being stuck by those insects. One carelessness is that there is no corpse!


    Fortunately, although there are many insects, there seems to be a concept of territory in the ruins. After chasing for a period of time, they turn around and return.


    Hoo -


    before Chu Lin could breathe a sigh of relief, he arrived at a deep purple lake, and a strange tidal current of energy gushed out from the sandy land.


    Boom -


    the nearly condensed energy column shoots into the sky, and then atomizes into water vapor which is carried away by the wind. Only a few drops of rain fell on the ground, raising the sound of corrosion.


    Boom -


    the first energy column just disappeared, another energy water column rose, never stop!


    "Interesting, it seems that life in this space depends on these genetic energy to survive! What a wonderful natural creation


    With a long sigh, Lao Yuquan wanted to build a house by the lake to study these magical landscapes for a long time.


    Chu Lin stares at the energy water column and his eyes twinkle. These energies are too dense. Even the energy vapor in the air will burn the skin, not to mention the water column shooting to the sky. Under the blood warrior, as long as you touch it gently, it will dissolve on the spot!


    Even if the blood is martial, also must quickly break away, otherwise heavy will die, light on the spot gene chain collapse, cultivation retrogression!


    However, in such a dangerous thing, Chu Lin felt the extremely heavy attraction from it. He would like to grab a drink of energy water column!


    It''s weird!


    Chu Lin tries his best to suppress the strange impulse of his body. He wants to take Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan away, but he can''t take a step.


    It''s like seeing my beloved handmade, eager to hold it in my arms!


    "Chu Lin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Hanyan looks strange.

 Chapter 251

    "Nothing." chulin''s throat was dry and he swallowed his mouth. He was not willing to leave like this.


    He believes in his sixth sense. Since every cell in his body is longing for the energy column, why not give it a try?


    Chu Lin repressed the impulse of his heart and thought carefully.


    Lao Yuquan''s eyes widened. "Chu Lin, you don''t want to use that energy column, do you? That''s the original energy. It''s totally different from the mild genetic energy in our body. The original energy is only harmful to the body and weapons, and it''s useless! "


    Chu Lin nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll just try it!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed. He was a warrior of blood. Even if he could not bear the water column, he could quickly open his body! What''s more, he doesn''t touch the original energy with his body!


    No beginning devil lives!


    Chu Lin''s body turns into black fog, and his flesh and blood turns into a dark and lacquered body. His resistance to damage increases rapidly!


    As soon as Chu Lin steps up, his body falls into the water column of energy.


    Hua Hua -


    as the liquid washes on Chu Lin, his body is as heavy as a thousand. He is immune to the constant energy corrosion, and the gene energy of chulin''s body is also emptied instantly, from a pool to a delicate stream.


    It''s going to be bad! Chu Lin raised his feet to leave the water column. A spring came out of his chest and poured it into his heart.


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 units of advanced energy!


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 units of advanced energy!


    ...


    the gene panel constantly brushes out information, which makes Chu Lin excited and high-level energy! This is the first time that Chu Lin has obtained this energy!


    Does higher energy mean a higher probability of gene extraction? Does it mean that genes can be easily fused? Chu Lin couldn''t help getting excited.


    He took out the animal''s nucleus and added gene energy to the body to maintain the operation of the non original devil.


    However, under the influence of the original energy wave, it became more and more dim, and the dark black form was washed away and turned into a gray brown substance.


    I can''t hold on!


    After all, the speed of chulin''s absorption of animal nuclei can''t keep up with the consumption speed of wujishengsheng body. The lack of gene energy is serious, and the internal meridians are convulsed violently, and the nerves are tender.


    "Chu Lin, be careful!"


    Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan stood on the bank and looked at Chu Lin in horror. In their eyes, Chu Lin''s Wushi demon body almost collapsed, and the red color gushed out from the Wushi demon body.


    Blood was bubbling under the water column, and there was a burning smell in the air.


    It has to go!


    Chu Lin hears new news from gene panel.


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 units of advanced energy!


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining a total of 1000 units of advanced energy. The gene panel unlocks the "give" function!


    The host can give the blood to the selected target, which consumes 1000 units of advanced energy each time!


    "Ouch


    Chu Lin quickly withdrew to the shore, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, slightly depressed, but the eyes in his eyes were bright!


    "Are you all right?" Liu Hanyan pounced on Chu Lin, his eyes full of worry.


    "It''s OK!" Chu Lin barely holds up his smile. At the last moment, he hears the information of gene panel and can''t wait to look up.


    Give function! Chu Lin''s eyes widened. As long as he has enough blood types, he doesn''t worry that the people around him can''t keep up with his progress!


    Great!


    Chulin''s heart is ecstatic, but for the time being, he has only one blood line. When he has the opportunity, he must try his best to extract the gene chain and fuse the blood!


    "It seems that you have gained something!" Lao Yuquan gave a bitter smile, "but what we see is that we are worried. Is it really worth it?"


    Chu Lin seriously said: "my harvest is beyond your imagination, this must be worth it!"


    Lao Yuquan is not sure. He is worried about Chu Lin''s accident, and Liu Hanyan, a little girl, can''t think of it. The two disciples just accepted by the floating frost hall should not be damaged in the ruins of the giant river!


    "It''s better to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I have a decision!"


    He collected 1000 units of high-level energy, which was just an opportunity given to him. Chu Lin temporarily lost his demand for this energy lake.


    "Do you remember the Kunlun temple in the influence materials! Our goal is there! " Lao Yuquan said: "of course, it''s more dangerous inside than outside. You should be careful, Chu Lin!"


    "Good!"


    In mid air, a gray snake extends from the ruins of the city to the Kunlun temple. There are occasional thunder in the air. The haze in the distance is rolling in the wind. The sky is dark and there is no heat.


    Thousands of awakened people rushed to the Kunlun palace. After all, the vision was full of ashes and scorched earth. Only the Kunlun palace was full of splendor, and the complete ancient buildings could be seen, and the powerful gene energy was scattered everywhere.A fool knows where to go!


    The wall of Kunlun temple is not high. Awakened people can easily fly by. Among the pavilions, there are awakened people everywhere. Many people have heavy objects on their backs. All these building materials are collected from kunlu temple.


    Take it out and sell it for a lot of money!


    At the top of a mountain, the awakened are surrounded by a group of energy storms. In the distance, you can see a small lonely pavilion with a figure sitting in the middle of the pavilion.


    "It''s intact. There must be something good on it! I''ve sensed the genetic energy there! "


    "But the energy storm is so terrible that three people have been engulfed by the energy storm. As long as the skin is slightly touched, the whole body will be dissolved by energy! Even those with strong blood will not be able to survive! "


    "It''s a pity to sit and watch Baoshan return empty handed."


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and saw that the hill standing outside the crowd was steadily floating in the center of the energy storm. There was a floating bridge between the two sides, but the floating bridge was cut off by the energy storm.


    Looking at the deep cliff bottom, I only feel a piece of black, nothing can be felt.


    "This energy storm is also generated naturally. It is the same as the energy water column by the purple lake. It is all original energy! It''s just a little different in shape! "


    Lao Yuquan explained in a low voice.


    "Oh?" Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly bright. Doesn''t that mean that he has the opportunity to touch the things in the island?


    "What? You want to go over and have a look? But be careful, there may be creatures in the deep stream! "


    Ginger is really old and spicy! Chu Lin let go of the devil''s touch. As expected, in the energy storm, he noticed that many flying creatures lived in groups at the bottom of the cliff. Some of them were crawling on the edge of the cliff, and some lived in the cave below.


    There''s one there!


    At the end of the energy storm, Chu Lin saw a creature with withered bat wings lurking quietly, its claws tightly hooked in the rock!

 Chapter 252

    "Get out of the way, but don''t go up. What are you doing here?"


    A burst of drink, so that the awakened people have to make way for a road, two blood warrior came together, looking at the isolated island stone pavilion, eyes full of surprise.


    On that isolated island, the stone pavilion stands erect under the energy storm. It has everything inside. It must have sealed up a lot of undamaged treasures!


    "It''s the commander-in-chief and Zhang Shuai of Liuren refuge! They are all strong bloodlines! " They were immediately recognized.


    "If you are a warrior of blood, I''m afraid the treasure in the island can''t be saved!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. This energy storm can melt high-level awakened people into fly ash in a few seconds, and those with strong blood may not be able to survive it!"


    Hearing the noise in his ears, the deputy commander of Liuren shelter stamped heavily on the ground with his right leg. All the awakened people felt as if they had been struck by lightning, and their bodies trembled and said no more.


    "Before other blood warriors find out here, let''s go to explore the island quickly!"


    "Good! Let''s go together


    The two men rose into the air, each wearing a black cloak, whispering in the wind.


    So well prepared!


    An insightful person can see at a glance that the cloak is unusual. The color of the cloak is bright, and the edge is shining with the dark light of genetic energy. In particular, when we carefully perceive the past, the two blood strong men have a strong breath, but they are covered by their cloaks, so they can''t explore their roots.


    Two blood quasi magic soldiers! The armor style is similar, it should be from the same gene changer!


    "Go on


    The two men, like flying arrows flying straight to the island, flew out tens of meters in a blink of an eye.


    Energy storm "Huhu" blowing, thousands of days and months have not changed, two people floating in the air, the first time they were baptized by the energy storm.


    , the energy of the two men began to dissolve in the storm.


    They really have a chance!


    Chu Lin surmises that if the two men succeed in landing on the island, they won''t have to make any more futile efforts. One person will search along the island, and the other will defend on the edge of the island. There will be no other people''s share at all!


    ��������������������.


    Oops!


    At the same time, the two islanders of Liuren refuge were frightened at the same time. They didn''t expect that there would be creatures alive in the strong dissolving storm!


    "It''s a Golden Eagle!"


    An awakened man in robes and robes, who seems to be rich in learning, cried out, "are there golden eagles living here? Golden eagles are highly resistant to energy. Weaving their feathers is a good armor


    Lao Yuquan also whispered to Chu Lin: "I guess this golden eagle is a creature raised here in Kunlun temple, and the energy storm is also an artifact made by them with technology and gene technology."


    Raise strange animals! Chu Lin couldn''t help but wonder if he could not go through that era. In the era of science and technology and gene technology advancing together, the scenery of that era should be more wonderful than this chaotic world like the end of the world!


    Liu Hanyan also heard the splendor in his eyes. He thought that the Kunlun temple should be an extremely powerful sect.


    Raising foreign animals and collecting them as pets are two different things! The wild animals are rebellious, without the care of the strong, it is easy to have an accident.


    Even if there are a lot of strong blood in the command area, I haven''t heard of anyone who can raise exotic animals for their own use!


    More than one golden eagle!


    After that cry, hundreds of flying golden eagles flying from the deep stream rushed to the two bloody warriors who rushed to the island.


    Bang -


    the blood vessel warrior ignites gene energy all over his body, and the speed is suddenly increased several times, like a meteor stabbing at the floating island.


    Ah -


    later, the deputy commander''s skirt was pulled by the golden eagle, and a bloodstain came out from behind, and a little blood was stretched into silk and fell into the energy storm.


    A little injury is nothing, but his armor cloak "stabbed" and opened a big hole. The cloak quickly dissolved in the wind from the inside out. The energy storm blew on the flesh and blood body without hindrance, and a lot of flesh and blood died with the wind every second.


    "Marshal, help me!"


    The deputy commander just roared out an urgent cry for help. The whole person was wrapped up by golden eagles and pecked with one claw. The deputy commander was fragmented under the energy storm.


    Thirty meters more!


    The commander-in-chief of the refuge was staring at the floating island not far away. He could fly over successfully only by a little distance!


    However, where is the Golden Eagle willing to give up the fresh meat? A person''s flesh and blood is not enough for such a large number of exotic animals. Hundreds of golden eagles rush up.


    Creak -


    but in a few seconds, the figure in the air disappeared.


    Hiss����People only feel the scalp numb, two blood warrior so dead? He was really extremely oppressed. He did not die in the fight with blood warriors or in the tide of exotic animals, but he was isolated in the energy storm and was pecked to death by Golden Eagle!


    It''s no wonder that the floating island has not been patronized after such a long time. As for the difficulty, I''m afraid that the only way to get to the other side of the floating island is to work together and cooperate with the city Lord''s mansion and rely on the protection of blood god soldiers!


    Seeing Chu Lin''s eager eyes, Lao Yuquan subconsciously tried to dissuade him. However, he thought that he could support the energy column. This energy storm, which is several times thinner than the purple Lake''s, seems to be able to try one or two?


    "Be careful, don''t try to be brave!"


    Hearing Lao Yuquan''s words, Chu Lin nodded gently, and let the evil shadow guard Liu Hanyan and Lao Yuquan. He lifted his feet and flew out.


    "Here comes another one to die!"


    "Another strong bloodline? What is the man to rely on? The two former warriors of blood are dead, and he dares to go up? "


    "Shhh, isn''t that Chu Lin?"


    It can be said that no one has not heard of Chu Lin''s fame. He has become famous recently and belongs to one of several young awakenings who can not be provoked! Never despise him because of his age!


    Chu Lin and Wei wusheng of Wei family, the son of the city Lord Luo Jianbai, are known as the three outstanding youth in the city of ruins!


    The shadow of man''s famous tree, even if people firmly believe that Chu Lin can not pass the energy storm, but since Chu Lin has done so, he must have his own dependence, and people are willing to stay and have a look.


    Huhu -


    As soon as he came into contact with the energy storm, his clothes were torn to pieces, revealing Chu Lin''s powerful upper body.


    Energy storm in Chu Lin''s skin scratched a blood mark, the body''s gene energy in the rapid loss.


    It''s much worse than the energy water column!


    Chu Lin knew it in his heart.

 Chapter 253

    But also can not be underestimated!


    The energy storm around my ears is cold and heartless. It seems that I want to tear all living creatures into pieces.


    "No beginning devil lives!"


    Chu Lin''s body pulled up the whole black fog, and his flesh and blood turned into a black body. In addition to a pile of bright eyes, his whole body was covered with ink!


    �������������������অ�.


    Bobo -


    the claws of the Golden Eagle leave a series of scratches on the uninitiated creature, but the scar quickly closes, and there is no blood except some splashed black mud.


    After flying around Chu Lin for a while, the Golden Eagle lost interest. There was no blood and no scream. The black thing was not like a creature at all.


    Although it has abundant genetic energy surging under the black mud, Chu Lin is more like an artifact than a creature in the eyes of golden eagles.


    Every energy storm is killing Chu Lin''s genetic energy, but compared with the energy consumption of the water column, this wind power is nothing!


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 units of advanced energy!


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 units of advanced energy!


    ...


    Chu Lin skips a string of information from time to time on his gene panel. Although the interval is very long, he also gains 500 units of advanced energy during the flight!


    This wave of blood!


    Chu Lin''s two lines show joy and sneer at the dark corners of his mouth. It''s a pity that they have to rush to the front to search for the treasure. Otherwise, before the closure of the Juhe ruins, they have been stationed here, and the harvest will not be lower!


    "Chu Lin seems to be passing by."


    "True or false, the energy storm is too thick for me to see clearly!"


    "Why don''t those animals bite Chu Lin?"


    Lao Yuquan took a look at the evil shadow at the bottom of Liu Hanyan''s feet. The shadow and Chu Lin share the same origin and have two lives in one body, which can be said to be another Chu Lin.


    Seeing the evil nightmare and the devil''s nightmare at the bottom of Liu Hanyan''s feet, he looked up from time to time. It seemed that there was a wonderful scenery above.


    The shadow''s behavior... Lao Yuquan pondered for a moment. Was he wrong?


    In the energy storm, Chu Lin''s body flickers, and he shares the vision and perception with the evil nightmare. The sight of the evil nightmare shadow always reaches Chu Lin''s eyes. His eyes are staring at the floating island not far away. Suddenly, a beautiful scenery flashes away, which startles Chu Lin.


    What the hell!


    Chu Lin grinned bitterly, thinking that he would never let the evil nightmare shrink at the bottom of Liu Hanyan''s feet after he went back. He is a good and upright man. Why is there an extremely obscene shadow? Is it the dark side of itself?


    Puff -


    Chu Lin broke through the energy storm, and the warm breeze was blowing in front of him. His nose was full of birds and flowers, which was quite different from the Jedi on the line of life and death behind him!


    Chu Lin goes straight to the stone pavilion, where the figure sits.


    I was disappointed when I got to the front of the pavilion. It turned out that the figure sitting in front of the pavilion was not a person, but a stone statue.


    "Oh! I thought there would be something good in him Don''t open your eyes.


    The island is not big, but only a few hundred square meters, in addition to a stone pavilion in the center of the island, surrounded by exotic flowers and plants, but there is no so-called treasure!


    I''ve been cheated! Chu Lin''s face is bitter. If he hadn''t been able to absorb high-level energy, it would have been a long journey!


    Chu Lin suddenly thought of the two consanguineous warriors in Liuren refuge before him. They tried their best to get on the broken island. They would spit blood and die when they came up!


    Chu Lin was slightly dejected. Standing still for a moment, he suddenly thought of a question. Where did the gene energy fluctuations they detected on the other side of the energy storm come from!


    As soon as Chu Lin''s eyes congealed, he looked again at the sitting stone statue.


    A stone statue, why wear a suit of armor? Generally speaking, when making stone statues, isn''t a stone armour carved out? There''s something in this armor!


    Chu Lin reaches out to touch the armor. Just after touching the armor, the armor suddenly collapses and a box jingles to the ground.


    Chu Lin opened the silver metal box slightly, and a heavy wave came out of the box. What entered his eyes was a light blue crystal, the size of a palm. There were blue material fluctuations in the crystal, which made people unable to move their eyes after a glance.


    Good thing!


    Chu Lin closes the box suddenly. If the fluctuation goes too far, it''s not good to be known!


    Chulin frowned. This stone statue is so strange that no one will carve out the dirty objects inside, unless it is...


    chulin has a bad idea in his mind, and suddenly thinks of the huge stone blocking the mouth of the light curtain Is it not that these stone statues are also living life?


    Chu Lin shakes his head. His groundless speculation is meaningless. Let''s go out and talk about it!Chu Lin put the huge crystal into the nano compressor, and the figure disappeared from the island.


    "Chu Lin is back!"


    "Why so fast? On the way back to the island


    People have a lot of discussion, but Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan are directly relieved. For them, as long as chulin can return safely!


    "No!" Suddenly someone exclaimed, "the energy response in that island has disappeared! Something must have been taken by Chu Lin! "


    By such a reminder, everyone understood that Chu Lin had a harvest on the isolated island. For a time, everyone was watching Chu Lin flying towards this side in mid air. Some people were filled with emotion, some envied him, and others had a dangerous light in their eyes.


    If Chu Lin hadn''t defeated the strong one after another and made a great reputation, I''m afraid someone would have been blocked in front of the energy storm in an attempt to intercept and rob!


    ������������������.


    Chulin passed by the golden vulture, and a bad smile slipped through his mouth. I didn''t have this idea at first. If you come together, don''t blame me!


    Chulin grabs it with one hand, and the young golden eagle''s back is covered with bloody feathers.


    Hula -


    Chu Lin''s actions annoyed the golden eagles. Under the deep stream, there were wings waving constantly. One by one, golden eagles came up from the bottom of the cliff, more than the two generals who had besieged the refuge before.


    Chu Lin looked down, I''m afraid there are nearly a thousand of them. There are golden eagles in the valley!


    Let''s go!


    Chulin puts his foot on the golden eagle, kicks it off the cliff bottom, and suddenly gets out of the energy storm.


    The Golden Eagle fluttered its wings to catch up with the energy wave storm, gathered together and refused to come out of the energy storm. Chu Lin took a look and turned around and left.


    This golden eagle feather should be well used to make a treasure armor with strong defense!

 Chapter 254

    "Go


    Chu Lin and the evil evil shadow pulled them up and left in full view of the public.


    Chu Lin''s ruthless determination, many awakened people also saw, even the fierce Golden Eagle Chu Lin dare to take a, there is nothing Chu Lin dare not do.


    After all, the crowd gradually dispersed. Even if some people have moved their minds, no one will rush into action when the interests and risks are unknown.


    "What''s on the island?" After walking out a few miles, several people were floating in the air. Lao Yuquan asked curiously.


    Chu Lin took out the silver box in the nano compressor and gently patted the top of the box. The fluorescent flowing crystal was exposed in front of Lao Yuquan.


    "Tianquan crystal!"


    Lao Yuquan exclaimed, then quickly pressed the box, his face became serious, "this thing must never be exposed in front of anyone, its value is beyond your imagination!"


    "What is Tianquan crystal?" Seeing Lao Yuquan''s solemn face, Chu Lin knew that the old man was not joking.


    Lao Yuquan took a deep breath.


    "I know very little about the function of Tianquan crystal, but I must have this crystal to assist me when I am promoted to Tianquan. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to step out of that step."


    Hu -


    Chu Lin was also a little surprised. What a precious thing, Tianquan? What kind of state is that? This is too far away from Chu Lin!


    Chu Lin nodded and took Tianquan crystal back to the nano compressor. "Where are we going now? Don''t you say you want to find a senior brother in the floating frost hall?"


    "Well!" Lao Yuquan nodded, "I really have this plan!"


    Lao Yuquan felt a jade Rune from his waist. The jade symbol was floating gently in his palm. A little red light floated from the jade symbol, and then flew out in a direction.


    "Come with me!"


    Yu Fu led several people along the way. On the way, he also passed several ancient buildings, and there were ambushes by exotic animals and mechanical life. Chu Lin inspected them one by one, but found nothing precious.


    You can''t hold a piece of mechanical wreckage as a treasure like an ordinary awakened one. It''s too much of a loss!


    "Over there!" Lao Yuquan points to a distant hall.


    The top half of the hall is missing, covered with grey cobwebs and a thick layer of dust.


    The objects in the house are messy, and the excrement of animals and the fragments of bricks and tiles falling from the top of the hall are mixed together, making people feel that there is no place to settle down.


    Chu Lin at a glance, the hall deep dark, a few mechanical debris on the ground flashing red light.


    "Someone has come! Let''s move fast


    More and more pieces of debris were broken from the head to the end of the machine.


    "This handprint..."


    as soon as Chu Lin''s eyes brightened, he saw a machine falling under a huge palm print. The whole machine was lined up with iron sheet by the palm print, and countless parts were broken out.


    It''s commander Fang''s empty cicada master!


    At that time, Chu Lin had not yet awakened his blood, so he could only support himself with elemental and Wushi demons under the control of Kong Chan ba. Otherwise, there were too many animal cores, and now Chu Lin''s grave grass is growing up!


    Hehe hehe, if Chu Lin can meet the Fang commander-in-chief, he doesn''t mind letting this surname Fang try the power of Chu Lin''s blood awakening!


    Roar -


    the sound of energy bombardment came from the front, and Chu Lin''s face showed a clear color. There were people in the hall!


    Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan are dignified on their faces, and Chu Lin is ahead of them in their exploration.


    "Wei Qi! If you dare to kill my apprentice, I want you to die


    Roar and boom -


    the fierce fighting sound shook the hall above his head and scattered a little dust. Chu Lin stepped lightly and approached a little bit.


    On both sides of the hall, they were covered with silver and white robots, only one meter three or four meters tall. Their faces were simple and their bodies were streamlined and smooth metal.


    There are several robots on the ground with clear palm prints on their chest. Even those with strong blood can''t penetrate these machines with one hand! It can be seen that its defense is powerful!


    G-ger344, Chu Lin saw a mechanical body lying on the ground not far from his eyes, with a white label on his body. Its appearance is similar to the intelligent machines in "mechanical public enemy". Although their arms are slender, Chu Lin never doubts the power of these machines!


    In the field, there are only six people on one side, but three of them are blood warriors! The other three are also awakeners of high rank!


    Led by these six people is a charming woman in her early 40s. Her breath is as deep as the ocean, which directly depresses everyone''s momentum!


    Standing opposite them were more than 40 men led by several generals, including general Fang, who was remembered by Chu Lin.


    A commander-in-chief in military uniform stepped forward and said, "everybody of Wei family, as long as we get the control rod, we can turn around and leave. What about the rest?"Wei wusheng, holding a folding fan, snorted and exclaimed, "grandma, don''t listen to him. This general Li has always been untrustworthy. He said that he turned around and left. He must have taken the control rod and ordered the mechanical warfare puppets to pursue us!"


    The charming woman, who is called grandmothers by young students, opens her mouth gently and pouts her red lips slightly. Even though she is 70 years old and 80 years old, it seems that the years have not left any trace on her face! All the people who saw her couldn''t help but jump.


    "Li Haitong, I really can''t give you this control rod. It''s related to the rise and fall of our Wei family. If we can take so many mechanical war puppets away, our Wei family will certainly prosper."


    What Wei Qi didn''t say was that the prosperity of the Wei family meant that the city of Juhe and the city of ruins changed their names. From then on, there would be no more mixed forces in this desert, only the Wei family!


    Several generals have a headache. Wei Qi''s strength is so strong that they can only fight with the three members of the Wei family. Their own side also damages a future seedling!


    Control rods?


    Chu Lin and his three men are exploring the entrance of the hall. The hall looks antique from the outside, but this hall displaying bionic robots is quite different. There is no ancient meaning that is deliberately depicted. It is directly a transparent modernization!


    Snow white painted walls, steel folding doors, alarms placed on the top of the head, fire extinguishers piled up in the corner, this is a warehouse for stacking robots!


    "Wei Qi! If you kill my apprentice, I will not kill you


    Hao''s fists were heavy, and one of them hit the old woman standing in the pavilion. His fist was so fierce that he didn''t mean to show mercy and cherish jade at all!


    This woman is a monster in the eyes of general Hao!


    His apprentice was only in his early twenties. He was winked by the old witch, and he lost his heart and died under the other party''s palm!

 Chapter 255

    "Tiger claw dragon snake gun!"


    Hao''s spear stood upright, and the Trident spear was dead, spinning and stabbing at the old witch Wei Qi below.


    Wei Qi lightly red lips and lightly sipped, with the palm of the red nail polish on the hands of Hao Bing, a barrier erected between two people.


    Boom -


    "yah!"


    The distance between the spear and Wei Qi was only one meter, but he could not stab any further. Hao''s throat was low and his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Looking at Hao Zongbing, whose cheeks are red, and Wei Qi, an old witch who is light and cloudless, they make a high sentence!


    Mental power?


    Chu Lin looks at the barrier, his eyes are full of inquiry, no! It''s genetic energy! It must be some kind of defensive trick! It''s very useful!


    Hao''s spears were constantly shadowed, and the old lady Wei either set up a barrier or dodged gently. The whole process was flowing.


    If she counterattacks, general Hao is afraid that he will not be able to withstand ten moves. After ten moves, he will be defeated!


    The soldiers of general Hao''s blood also began to fight. The whole hall was in a regiment, and people kept falling into the neat array of robots, which were like bowling balls.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin turned his head and said to Lao Yuquan.


    "Well!" Lao Yuquan nodded and sighed with relief, "I thought you would go in and join in again."


    "Ha ha!" Chu Lin laughed and said, "I''m not stupid. If I go in directly, I will be found out. I used other methods."


    "Is it...


    Liu Hanyan looked down and found that the shadow that had been following her disappeared.


    The shadow of evil nightmares is not conspicuous in the gloomy warehouse of robots, where the genetic energy is flying, and its fluctuation is not noticeable.


    At the bottom of everyone''s feet, the shadow of evil nightmare came to the control rod.


    "Police explosion-proof robot controller!"


    As soon as Chu Lin saw it, he immediately knew that the warehouse for storing robots in the hall was actually the police firepower of that era. This hall may be the official police station here!


    No wonder the hall looks antique from the outside, but inside it is an atmosphere of combination of ancient and science fiction.


    Chu Lin frowned. He thought of such a police robot. A man of strong blood can''t smash it with one hand. How terrible are military robots and secret service robots?


    The sneaky insects in front of the control rod move the control rod hard. The insects have unique genetic energy. They are obviously some kind of strange animal!


    From one side, sent here to steal control rods!


    No wonder the struggle on the field seems fierce, but some are not warm and not fire, injured but not disabled, no one died.


    Evil nightmare opened his mouth silently, stretched out a finger to crush the insects, and then dragged the control rod to the ground and gently left. The whole process did not disturb anyone!


    Chu Lin excitedly hit a ring finger, hey hey a smile, "got it!"


    "What''s here?" Lao Yuquan was stunned.


    In the dark corridor, a shadow flew gently with a metal rod, which was the thing that two people in the warehouse wanted to fight for!


    The whole control rod is a metal rod the size of a palm. One end is covered with a layer of fine metal network. It should be a microphone. Is it a voice controlled prop?


    "You have stolen the treasure of controlling the mechanical warfare puppet!" Lao Yuquan was shocked.


    Liu Hanyan also gently covered his mouth, "if they knew about it, they would be very angry!"


    Lao Yuquan thought for a while and then said with a wry smile: "you took the control rod, but you didn''t take away those mechanical war puppets. It''s useless!"


    Chulin said with a smile: "the control rod may have other uses, but the key is that those two people are enemies and not friends to me. It''s no big deal to pit them once!"


    Lao Yuquan was about to say something when the jade charm on his waist suddenly flashed. Lao Yuquan looked ecstatic, "it''s younger martial brother! He''s down here


    The three of them are now disciples of the floating frost hall. When they see their classmates in distress, there is no reason why they should not save them. As they get deeper and deeper into the hall, their faces are getting worse and worse.


    Under the hall there are extremely deep secret roads, roads extending in all directions, the passage is not ventilated, and there is no sign of living things.


    After ten years in such a place, is there any hope of survival for this man? Even if Chu Lin didn''t eat or drink for ten years, and could not find any energy supplement, I was afraid that he would be trapped here.


    What''s more, Juhe ruins are in disorder. The ten years in the outside world are probably hundreds and thousands of years gone!


    "Even if he''s dead, I''ll take his body out." Lao Yuquan sighed: "the direction that jade Fu points to is absolutely not wrong!"


    It''s hard to imagine why the Kunlun Palace should build such a huge cavern.


    "The road ahead is blocked!"Chu Lin''s dark touch sense that there is a thick steel wall in front of him. The material is connected with the robot. It is not the high-quality metal star steel commonly used by the outside world. It may be the unique alloy of some era.


    There is a red light above the alloy gate. Chu Lin gently clicks on the alloy gate, which brings an extremely heavy hand feeling. If the alloy gate depends on gene energy, it will take a lot of time!


    "What to do?" Lao Yuquan frowned, this obvious technological product is not in his field of expertise!


    In the three people at a loss, the steel door "drop by drop" three times opened, inside came a disgusting smell.


    The three hold their breath in a hurry. The awakened can not breathe for a short time by virtue of genetic energy, but this process will rapidly consume genetic energy.


    This is a vast underground square, full of broken limbs of mechanical debris and bones of other animals. Maybe it has been too long. Among the bones, even the remains of animal cores are shriveled, and the skin and shell of animal cores are broken into pieces of earth.


    Lao Yuquan didn''t doubt that he was late. Under the tracking of Yufu, he raised his feet and drove to the deep.


    Chu Lin dare not be careless and chases Liu Hanyan behind.


    "Zhiya --"


    a piercing sound sounded in the corner. Chu Lin felt the metal control rod in his hand vibrate slightly, and a mechanical wreck moved towards his side with only half of his arm.


    Ignoring the mechanical body that can''t even stand up, galloping all the way towards the underground square, there are more and more complicated mechanical bodies and foreign animal remains!


    Even some huge machinery directly blocked their way, so that they had to make a detour or drill through the holes in the chest of the machine.


    "Too much!"


    Lao Yuquan plainly sighed that there were thousands of mechanical bodies just as they saw along the way. This is only the tip of the iceberg they saw. In what era was this Kunlun temple also the top strength!

 Chapter 256

    Lao Yuquan is well-informed. The central Royal City Museum has stored many mechanical warfare puppets from different periods of civilization.


    If it was usual, Lao Yuquan was happy to introduce the two young people and broaden their horizons. But now he would like to fly directly to his younger martial brother to see if he was dead or alive!


    "Master Lao, be careful!"


    Chu Lin''s face changes, and the devil''s sense of terror spreads. He grabs Lao Yuquan and pulls him back.


    Two meters in front of laoyuquan, there are dense fluorescence swimming in the air. They are only the size of earthworms, occupying an area with irregular routes.


    "Wandering spirit from abroad!"


    Lao Yuquan cried out, "no wonder there are so many strange animals here. They are all sent in from wormholes outside the country."


    Chu Lin looked at the way that he swam freely in the air like a piece of colorful wool. If it wasn''t for the warning from the devil''s touch, he would only think that it was something harmless.


    "You Ling? Is that soul or life? "


    "Not so!" Lao Yuquan shook his head and said, "it''s actually a natural phenomenon. It''s just that people mistook it for evil spirits. That''s why there''s such a name. Look at the machinery below!"


    Under the territory occupied by foreign evil spirits, there are also foreign animal bones and mechanical debris piled up, but the thick metal plate of mechanical debris is dotted with holes.


    Chu Lin happened to see an index finger long spirit drilling into the mechanical wreckage, swimming out of the other side of the mechanical wreckage, as if these mechanical products were made of butter.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "Yufu told me that my younger martial brother is on the opposite side, so we must go..." Lao Yuquan was bitter and astringent. "I have a way to expel foreign wandering spirits. I can''t use this secret skill after I have learned it. It needs high-quality energy to support it, otherwise, it will have no effect on these wandering spirits."


    High quality energy? Chu Lin''s eyes are bright, I have!


    In addition to the low-level energy that can be replenished with the core at any time, he has a lot of intermediate energy and high-level energy!


    In particular, high-level energy directly collects 2200 units in the water column of purple lake and the energy storm of isolated island! If it is used for gene extraction, it can be extracted 22 times!


    Lao Yuquan did not procrastinate. He pinched out several fingers and let Chu Lin imitate him.


    "This is the true seal of the Yuan Dynasty. It can lead away some energy loving creatures or substances from the perspective of energy. Although the alien spirits are not living creatures, they also naturally like genetic energy!"


    Chu Lin nods. Zhenyuanyin is not difficult to learn. There are only a few relatively simple fingertips, which he imitates skillfully in only ten minutes.


    "True yuan seal!"


    Chu Lin''s hands flashed slightly, and a dim fluorescent light flew out and got into the world between the wandering spirits. These colorful foreign spirits have no interest in the fluorescence, and are still wandering in the air.


    "Sure not..." Lao Yuquan sighed. "This real yuan seal is too strange. Master said that he suspected that some key steps had been missed, which made it look normal, but had no use at all!"


    Chu Lin smiles. He just used some low-level energy just now. Now he will try intermediate energy again.


    "True yuan seal!"


    A little bright light attracted dozens of foreign spirits. They got into the light one after another, and then they were absorbed by the real Yuan Yin and couldn''t move.


    "Useful!" Lao Yuquan exclaimed, "how could this happen? I''ve studied the real yuan seal for so long, but I haven''t come up with a name! Chu Lin, how did you do it? "


    Chu Lin''s heart suddenly flashed an idea, if you use advanced energy will?


    Chu Lin pointed in front of him, his fingertips suddenly lit up, like a shining light bulb, "true Yuan Yin!"


    Shua -


    all over the sky are foreign spirits. Earthworm like spirits emerge from the mechanical wreckage below and rush into the light spots in front of Chu Lin.


    Lao Yuquan''s face was pale, and he could not stand steadily. If the shadow of Chu Lin had not dragged him in time, Lao Yuquan would have fallen into the ruins in front of him.


    "It''s close, it''s dangerous! If we had just passed by rashly, so many foreign spirits would have drilled us to the bottom of the ground


    Hearing Lao Yuquan''s words, Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan are also frightened. They are full of fear when they look at the light of tens of thousands of foreign tourists.


    "This thing can be used to resist the enemy. Please put it away first." Lao Yuquan points to the floating light.


    Against the enemy?


    A picture immediately appears in Chu Lin''s mind, throwing out the light spots sealed with foreign spirits, lifting the restriction of the real yuan seal, and tens of thousands of foreign wandering spirits swarmed out. No matter what kind of forces they are, they will disappear in an instant!


    Chu Lin can''t help shivering. The move of Zhen Yuan Yin is cruel enough!


    Hu --


    Lao Yuquan''s eyes were deep, "younger martial brother is in front of me, I can feel him, he is only 100 meters away from us!"


    One hundred meters away, Chu Lin raised his feet and arrived. He saw a corpse sitting in a dark room, wearing a light blue dress.Chu Lin knew this dress, and when he worshipped the house of floating frost, Chu Lin also received one.


    "He''s dead..." Lao Yuquan sighed deeply. He came with such a big risk and finally came back disappointed!


    Chu Lin looks nervous, "no, he''s alive!"


    In Chu Lin''s sense of touch, he was clearly a living man. Although his body had been turned into a corpse, his vigorous vitality and the subtle fluctuation of gene energy told him that he was indeed a living man! Or a zombie?


    Chu Lin once saw the star meteor demon master without a body. He gathered the grass leaves, severed limbs, flesh and blood into his body. He could not only kill people, move, but also think and speak. Besides, his face was too ferocious, which was no different from that of a living person.


    If the star meteor master can do it, other people may do the same thing!


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Lao Yuquan, with tears in his eyes, walked forward with a choking sob. When he approached about ten steps, he suddenly stopped and the corpse opened his eyes.


    "Who are you..."


    The Mummy''s voice is calm and hoarse, "I seem to know you..."


    "younger martial brother, I''m Lao Yuquan!" Lao Yuquan stepped forward with ecstasy on his face.


    Chu Lin follows him in panic. After all, no one knows whether the same door of the corpse will suddenly attack Lao Yuquan. No matter how you look at the corpse, his mind is not normal.


    "Laoyuquan... Floating frost hall! I remember! "


    The pale eyes of the corpse widened, and a little look appeared in the gray eyes. "Elder martial brother, I have been sitting here for 200 years. How can you come now..."


    200 years!


    Chu Lin knew that this fellow was lost ten years ago, but he didn''t expect that 200 years had passed!

 Chapter 257

    Lao Yuquan''s eyes are foggy. He has been sitting for two hundred years. He has been dead for two hundred years, relying on the secret method and turning him into a corpse. How much hardship has he suffered!


    Lao Yuquan was about to open his mouth, but he was stopped by the corpse. He opened his mouth in a flat tone, but Chu Lin heard a very urgent smell.


    "Elder martial brother, this matter is of great importance. The relics here contain treasures of the civilized era. They are the crystallization of the strength of thousands of people and the wisdom of the whole civilization. They are in the deepest part of the main hall! The energy eliminator, the essence of the whole civilization, is a treasure left by our ancestors! "


    The mummy kept saying, "you must get him, so that those who really have conscience and bottom line can use him. He is the hope of our human civilization."


    After that, the mummy closed his mouth, the look in his eyes disappeared, and the sound of "click click" came from his body.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Lao Yuquan exclaimed, but he saw that the corpse was completely turned into a stone with rotten clothes on his body, as if he had always been a dead thing, but the anxiety on the stone statue''s face was not false.


    "Younger martial brother..." Lao Yuquan left tears in his eyes. He never thought it would be such a result.


    Younger martial brother has been living in the ruins for 200 years just to pass on a word to him.


    During his ten years outside the ruins, he almost gave up his practice and wandered around every day or studied some new things. This made Lao Yuquan ashamed and his tears became a thread.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry!" Chu Lin said with a wry smile, "are we going to see what kind of ''energy eliminator''


    Lao Yuquan closed his eyes for a moment, then opened his eyes with a long sigh, "go! Younger martial brother has been holding on for so long that we can get the "energy eliminator". Then we must get it


    Lao Yuquan looked at his younger brother who had completely turned into stone. He stretched out his hand and carefully put the stone into the nano compressor. Then he took a deep breath of gas station.


    "Let''s go!"


    Roar and roar -


    above the underground square, several commanders of the Wei family and the ruins city gradually broke out. The city master disappeared after entering the ruins of the Juhe river. Several commanders led so many people could only compete with the Wei family in front of them. When did the Wei family become so strong!


    "Damn it! Who killed the foreign animals and insects I fed


    When Wei Qi noticed that the control rod disappeared, several insect corpses were lying in the glass counter in the middle of the room, and the city of ruins stopped at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha, old lady of Wei family, after fighting for such a long time, you are still eating rice instead of chicken. You are wrong!"


    General Hao laughed bitterly. Although he didn''t know who had taken the control rod, he was relieved. The evil spirit was really comfortable!


    "Damn it!"


    Wei Qi gritted her teeth and looked at several generals in the city of ruins. Seeing that they were also puzzled, Wei Qi knew that she and she had been played by others. Her strange animals and insects were just accepted recently. She was not strong but very obedient. She was prepared to spy on the military situation. Who knows she was crushed to death before it played a role!


    Wei Qi''s charming face twisted, "no, these mechanical war puppets are of great importance. We must find out who took the things!"


    Wei wusheng shook his head. If he took the control rod, he would immediately hide. When they were gone, he would return to collect the mechanical war puppets.


    Wei wusheng immediately had an idea, "we seal the mechanical warfare puppet, so that the person who stole the control rod can not use it, so that he also has a busy time!"


    Wei Qi nodded sombrely. It took a long time to get rid of the haze all over her head. "It''s the only way. My good grandson, you should do it immediately!"


    As soon as Wei Qi''s voice fell, she heard the sound of rapid footsteps passing by the hall, and a grim color flashed on her delicate face, "someone is coming. Grab them!"


    Chu Lin and two people climbed out of the underground tunnel, different from the cautious when he came here. At this time, he just wanted to get to the place mentioned by elder martial brother mummy as soon as possible!


    "Chu Lin!"


    Wei wusheng Leng hum, heaven has a way, you don''t go, it''s you who are making trouble!


    When they saw that it was Chu Lin, some of them showed different looks. Fang longed for Chu Lin''s death, while the others kept silent and kept their eyes on the silver and white objects in Chu Lin''s hands, ready to snatch them at any time.


    "Chu Lin! Give up what you have in your hand and spare you from death


    The old lady of Wei family is full of new hatred and old hatred. The tragic death of Wei Tu has already been destroyed, but Chu Lin is also one of the culprits. She will never let go!


    What a fierce woman!


    Chu Lin only felt that the overwhelming momentum was like her crushing. Before that, he secretly observed outside the hall and did not feel anything. Now he can realize this kind of almost breathless pressure. The other party is not an ordinary blood warrior!


    "Plural blood!"


    Lao Yuquan blurted out.


    Chu Lin once heard Lao Yuquan say that the city Lord is a multi blood warrior. Unexpectedly, the Wei family''s women are also plural blood vessels!


    Wei family? Chu Lin can''t help but think of the big river city auction, that prodigal son Wei Tu, finally in the Wanjia auction was cleaned up by gang Yi Hui, I think it is here that offended the Wei family!You can''t beat it!


    Chu Lin resisted the idea of fighting with the Wushi devil. When he pinched the metal bar in his hand, all the police explosion-proof robots that stood still flashed red light and came back to life.


    "Protect the three of us! Come on


    Should that be ok? Chu Lin kept beating drums in his heart, and he couldn''t figure out how intelligent these robots were and whether they could understand the vague command format.


    Wei wusheng chuckled. He had never heard of the use of mechanical warfare puppets. He had been to a command area and visited their standard mechanical warfare puppets under the guidance of the commander. The number of them was extremely rare, and the ability to move was extremely poor, so it was difficult to use them.


    A special researcher is required to input a string of characters into the machine to start the robot.


    Chu Lin shouts, it''s strange that the mechanical warfare puppet can understand it! They are just dead things, where there is the wisdom of living beings!


    However, to Wei wusheng''s consternation, the red spotted puppets stood up one by one, and then rushed out to block Chu Lin''s three men.


    "You..." Wei Qi hates gnawing teeth, these mechanical war puppets are really controlled by Chu Lin, how can he do it!


    "Get out of here!" Wei Qi punches into the silver robot in front of him.


    Boom -


    the fury of genetic energy poured into the robot without reservation. The chest of the machine numbered g-ger312 suddenly sank into a piece. An electric spark came out of the eye socket and crashed into the wall, unable to move. The body kept making "Zizi" sound.


    Click, click, click -


    in addition to the fact that the chest is concave and looks extremely ugly, the knocked down machine stands up unsteadily and walks to Wei Qi and blocks her way with open arms.

 Chapter 258

    The whole hall was silent.


    This old lady Wei Qi is the blood of the plural! It''s true that she can fight with several commanders without losing ground. However, the blow of her gene energy explosion can''t pierce a mechanical warfare puppet!


    This kind of mechanical warfare puppet Chu Lin fully controlled more than 100!


    Looking at almost half disabled mechanical war puppet, still stubbornly block in front of Wei Qi, all the people are hot.


    The strength of the mechanical warfare puppet lies between the high-level awakened and the blood warrior.


    Both of them have overestimated the value of the control rod to a large extent. They didn''t expect that a small control rod can control the blood combat power of hundreds of people who are absolutely loyal! Far beyond human loyalty is undoubtedly more valuable than hiring guests!


    "Chu Lin! Hand over the control rod. Our city Lord''s house is willing to help you deal with the old witch of Wei family


    "Chu Lin! As long as you give us the control rod, we Wei family are willing to let bygones be bygones! "


    The city Lord''s house and the Wei family speak at the same time to express their goodwill to chulin. However, their gene energy constantly surging does not look like they want to solve the problem peacefully.


    Hateful! Don''t worry about it. The city Lord is exploring outside alone. No one can stop the old lady of the Wei family. Otherwise, they would have got the precious control rod! What''s the matter with Chu Lin!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    I can''t help it any more, and three powerful Wei family members join hands.


    "Half moon claw!"


    "Eight Qi God chop!"


    "Eroding the sun and dissolving the inflammation!"


    "Let''s go too!" A commander-in-chief yelled loudly, and all of you in the city Lord''s mansion burst out the powerful gene energy one after another.


    Danger, run!


    Chu Lin grabs Lao Yuquan''s shoulder, while Liu Hanyan is held up by evil nightmare.


    Behind them are hundreds of police explosion-proof robots standing closely. One part of them is closely following the three men of Chu Lin, and the other is turning around to block the pursuers in the corridor.


    Boom and boom -


    there are explosion-proof robots flying backwards and crashing into the walls on both sides. Except for a few robots, the red light is dim and the sound is completely lost.


    Most robots, even if they have only one broken leg, stand up on the wall and bombard their pursuers with standard laser weapons.


    "Frozen spirit flash!"


    With a tender drink, the roaring ice flowers are surging in the tunnel. Countless huge ice leaves grow from the floor and the wall, just like a gorgeous white lotus.


    Bang -


    as long as the explosion-proof robots touch a corner of the ice, the body will be covered with white frost quickly, and then the fine ice sheet will cover the silver white metal surface, and the red light in the eyes of each robot will be on the spot.


    The ice wave over the garrison robot, quickly toward the end of the tunnel chulin three people chase.


    "Let''s go!"


    Don''t dare to delay. Chu Lin lost one third of his robot just now. The old witch is so good!


    "Chase!" Wei wusheng exclaimed excitedly.


    "All back!"


    Wei Qi''s condition is low, her breath is disordered, and a drop of sweat on her forehead slips down. If someone observes carefully, she will find that there is an extra wrinkle in the corner of her eye. Obviously, her condition is not good. That move just now has overdrawn a lot of strength.


    "Chu Lin, hum!"


    Wei Qi''s silver teeth clenched her teeth and looked at the end of the tunnel. The three men who were held hostage by the silver and white mechanical warfare puppets. With these things, Chu Lin would be extremely difficult to deal with, which also meant that Chu Lin was completely included in her must kill list.


    "Destroy all the frozen mechatronics and let''s go!"


    Chu Lin led several people in the Kunlun palace, away from the corner of the hall more and more far away, Chu Lin this slightly put down his heart.


    The explosion-proof machine people said nothing, arranged in neat ranks, followed by the three Chu Lin, their strange appearance and strict action frequently attracted the attention of others.


    Looking at a string of explosion-proof robots behind him, Chu Lin laughs bitterly.


    "Let''s put away so many Mechatronics! Do you have space in the nanocompressor? "


    Lao Yuquan nodded and started to clean up the explosion-proof robots. These robots did not resist and let the three Chu Lin throw them into the nano compressor.


    Lao Yuquan sighed, "here is a mess. Most of the places are ruins. Where is the main hall?"


    "The main hall..." Chu Lin looked at the gate of Kunlun temple. "The main hall is generally corresponding to the gate. We may gain something along the direction of the gate


    Wandering in the seemingly boundless Kunlun temple, chulin''s sight has been searching from below. The so-called main hall should be magnificent and magnificent. After all, it represents the facade of a sect. But the three of Chu Lin searched around and could not find any building that could be called the main hall.


    "Look over there!"


    Lao Yuquan points to the distance, and a huge building appears in front of you. Maybe it was once magnificent, but now it is dotted with big holes everywhere, and the glazed tiles have lost its color under the erosion of time, which makes it desolate.Chu Lin is a little fascinated. The building is also a combination of ancient and modern. It has the charm of ancient architecture and the shadow of technological products in some places.


    Through the huge and spacious stairs in front of its door and the layout of the hall, Chu Lin judged that this should be a library.


    Library? Chu Lin suddenly thought, in the modern world of higher learning, there is usually a library facing the door. Can this library be the so-called "main hall" of the same door of corpses? After all, it is not a person of the same era. It is not surprising that the description is biased!


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Different from the antique look from the outside, the hall is pure modernization, and the magnificence of that year can be seen in a mess hall.


    The hall is full of exotic animal bones, mechanical remains, and some human remains in metal armor.


    The only thing that made chulin feel comfortable was that the big hole surrounded by walls sent a breeze slowly. The hall had been filled with air for many years, without a trace of stale smell.


    Chu Lin suddenly thought of a thing, if the library can find the cultivation materials of the civilized era, it will not make a lot of money!


    Crossing the debris on the ground, chulin sees people coming and going in the hall. Everyone looks disappointed. He rummages in the hall, trying to find some good things. Obviously, they have already visited the library.


    "There won''t be anything!"


    Even when the bookshelf of Yulin spring was decayed, we didn''t even want to stop the rotten books


    "Alas Lao Yuquan also said: "in those years, we found a secret room sealed by a light curtain behind the counter. There were more than a dozen tokens in the secret room. People holding the token can enter the library''s Secret Library through that door. At that time, I was weak and had no qualification to compete for the token!"

 Chapter 259

    As he spoke, Lao Yuquan looked at the counter, his eyes suddenly widened, and he stopped at the sight of a ghost.


    "How could it be? At the beginning, we all smashed the light curtain. Why did this light curtain appear again? "


    Looking along the direction of Lao Yuquan''s line of sight, there was indeed a light curtain standing in front of the door, and several awakened people outside the light curtain were prying their heads and peeping at the situation in the secret room.


    "There''s something in it!"


    "We''re going to blow this curtain of light off!"


    "Shut up! Keep it down


    The noise in front of the light curtain attracted many awakened people to watch. Some people and Lao Yuquan were the old people who had entered the ruins last time. Their eyes were hot and they were biting their teeth secretly.


    The crowd suddenly burst out a fierce drink, "all go away, we are the people of the eagle Pavilion!"


    A middle-aged man pushed aside the crowd and pushed to the front of the light curtain. He looked at a dozen tokens displayed in the secret room. When he saw what was inside, his face was suddenly ecstatic.


    People are not willing to burst out of momentum, but also have reported their own names, which are not lack of blood!


    "We also need a token from the sandstorm club!"


    "Do you look down on my salon meeting?"


    Chu Lin looks at Lao Yuquan to see what he means.


    Lao Yuquan, an old man with a confused face and a frown, was filled with wonder. At last, he couldn''t think of it. He could only return to the turbulent flow of time and space. He sighed to Chu Lin and said, "no hurry, we''ll continue to wait. This person can''t open the curtain of light. We must have at least a dozen strong bloodlines to do it."


    As soon as Chu Lin sweeps through the hall, the number of strong people here is not enough, so he puts down his mind and lets the small forces in front of the light curtain play.


    Boom boom


    successive attacks hit the light curtain, and the light curtain remained motionless. No matter how much strength they had, a group of people gradually gave up their futile behavior in despair.


    Perhaps attracted by the fluctuation of gene energy, Chu Lin feels that more and more people are gathering here.


    Someone''s coming!


    Chulin opened his mouth and laughed. To be exact, he was an acquaintance they had just met not long ago.


    Six figures fall from the air. The six Wei family members are dressed in snow-white robes and clothes. Their unrestrained momentum directly suppresses all the voices. People look at the first woman in the Wei family, Wei Qi!


    Those who don''t understand its root cause are astonished with her beauty and powerful aura.


    Those who knew Wei family looked at her with fear and fear.


    The old woman of Wei family recognized several people of Chu Lin at a glance, and touched the control rod in front of them. Wei Qi deeply remembered the fluctuation of Chu Lin''s gene energy. She wanted to tear Chu Lin into pieces to relieve her hatred!


    The city Lord''s house was followed by a man. Different from the previous downfall, the city Lord who saw the head but didn''t see the end was also in the team. His momentum was as powerful as the sea rolling, which made people feel depressed and bumped into seven meat and eight vegetables!


    Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan successively covered their chest, and their faces were uncomfortable. Their strength was still too low to stand firm in this kind of scene.


    "Elder martial brother, Han Yan, you two are waiting outside the library. The evil nightmare shadow will protect you. Be careful!"


    Lao Yuquan nodded, leaving only one sentence and then left in a hurry. "You should consider the matter of fighting for the token to enter the library. The energy annihilator is the most important thing. Don''t let go of any clues!"


    Chu Lin nods heavily and sees Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan leave.


    Wei Qi pays attention to the movements of Chu Lin all the time. Wei Qi turns his head to Wei wusheng and says, "Dear grandson, do you see the old man and woman around chulin? Try to catch them both, and we''ll trade them for control rods


    Wei wusheng''s eyes brightened and a smile crossed his pretty mouth


    Wei wusheng shakes a folding fan and leaves from the Wei family. He walks out of the library with no light and slow steps. His handsome and upright posture makes any woman fall in love with it. His gentle temperament makes people wonder that he will do despicable things of coercion!


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    As the city owner of the city of ruins, he stood out, except for the old lady of Wei family who didn''t know the root, he was the most powerful one in the city of ruins!


    "We work together to open the seal, and the allocation of tokens will be discussed after the light curtain is opened!"


    "Good!"


    The awakened ones cheered together.


    At the same time, the chaotic energy explodes in front of the light curtain, and even if some people have the heart to refute, they can''t fight at all under the sound wave.


    Roar -


    with the concerted efforts of hundreds of awakened people and dozens of blood warriors, the wild and incomparable genetic energy was rolling and exploding. Within 20 meters before the light curtain, there was almost a vacuum field. The mechanical remains and alien bones that had been standing still for many years were melted in this explosion.


    It seems that the whole library is shaking for it. A little dust falls from the ceiling, and the light curtain splits and cracks.The light curtain cracked, and the only obstacle in front of people was lost. A green breeze swept out of the secret room, and 13 tokens came out in a string under the wind.


    "Be careful!"


    Driven by greed, a man stretched out his hand to the green wind, and his companion''s warning voice after all was a slow step.


    "Ah, ah!"


    His hand stretched into the breeze, but the gentle breeze cut off his palm like a blade, and the blood flowed wildly.


    The wounded fell on the ground in tears, and no one felt sympathy for him. They retreated cautiously to avoid the strange green blade affecting them.


    When the thirteen tokens were sent to the center of the hall, the breeze faded and disappeared, and the tokens floated slowly in the air in a circle, fluctuating up and down.


    Before other people make any action, the city Lord reaches out his hand and grabs two tokens, and then shrinks his hand to put them into his pocket.


    "I will collect two tokens on behalf of the city Lord''s house, and we will not touch the rest of the tokens!"


    The city Lord''s deep eyes around a circle, all people subconsciously retreat.


    The city Lord''s house is indeed the first force in the city of ruins! They not only have the city Lord, the strong man of multiple blood, but also four generals and several generals. Just by promoting to the number of blood vessels, they have stabilized the number of people!


    Wei Qi then stretched out her weak and boneless palm and seized the two tokens. The tender voice tickled the hearts of the people. However, her words poured cold water on all the people, "I, Wei Qi, collect two tokens on behalf of the Wei family! Does anyone have a problem? "


    Suddenly, someone yelled, "bah! You are too greedy

 Chapter 260

    Wei family has Wei Qi, the top expert, but after all, he started too late and did not solicit outside influence in the silence for many years. There are only three strong blood relatives, which is much worse than the city Lord''s house!


    Dignity was violated, Wei Qi a pair of beautiful eyes stare in the past, heavy killing intention diffuse out, "you want to die!"


    Wei Qi opened a palm, a cold chill filled the whole hall, the cold wind blowing face-to-face.


    Bang -


    the aggressor''s whole body explodes with solid ice, blood vessels are broken by ice in the blood, ice flowers bloom under the skin, and ice thorns and ice briers gush out from the deep bone marrow.


    The flesh and blood are fragile under the ice like a piece of thin paper, but in a moment, the man turns into a mixture of ice and blood. The people nearby are full of shredded meat mixed with ice, but they dare not complain in fear.


    Worthy of the plural level of blood!


    Chu Lin also thinks that he can''t kill the strong with his genetic skills! This old woman is so powerful!


    For other forces, this is just a small episode. The leaders of all the big families and forces can''t wait to grab them. If they distribute like this, there will be no tokens to share!


    "I, Wu Xuewen, ask for a token on behalf of Aurora


    "I, Du Xinyuan, collect a token on behalf of the blood hand shelter!"


    "I, Huang Gaohan, ask for a token on behalf of the Huang family!"


    All the famous forces vied with each other to cry out that every one of them is an old man near the ruins city. Even outside the desert, its fame will be frightening!


    The thirteen tokens in the air will be reduced one by one. Chu Lin knows that if he doesn''t do it again, he will regret later!


    Chu Lin steps out, grabs one of the remaining three tokens and looks at the crowd with his eyes.


    "I Chu Lin wants to collect a token!"


    Hua -


    Chu Lin was the first one who was not a large and medium-sized force. He even was just a casual person. He immediately yelled at Chu Lin with several voices.


    "Bah! You''re a hairy boy. You deserve a token. Call it out quickly! "


    "Chu Lin hands over his token. Don''t try to find his way to death!"


    "Die for me, boy!"


    Although Chu Lin has a great reputation, it is also the reputation of fighting alone. Even if he can kill the strong blood, if he has no power to protect him, can he still kill more than a dozen blood warriors? As a Sanren, Chu Lin is undoubtedly regarded as a target to be bullied!


    A huge axe glows with cold light. When it cuts at Chu Lin, the axe comes in a twinkling and sweeps up a gust of fishy wind.


    Bang -


    the huge axe chopped into Chu Lin''s head, and there was a faint scream from the crowd. More people were filled with joy. So was chulin''s new generation! I thought it was so powerful!


    The liquid splashed and the thick liquid crackled on the face.


    Yeah? The smile on the awakened man''s face, holding a giant axe, is not scarlet blood, but a mass of black tar.


    The black fog diffused from Chu Lin''s split head. Chu Lin tilted back, and the two parts of his head merged. The dark corners of his mouth evoked a sinister smile.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t do it. You asked for it!"


    "Thunder fist in one breath!"


    The thunder light suddenly appears, the twilight God thunder rises on the fist, the fist shadow that twinkles the dark red electric spark, before the awakened person reacts, it has already penetrated the other party''s body.


    How can it be so fast!


    The awakened man holding a huge axe just realized Chu Lin''s counterattack. Before he could lay the axe across his chest, he felt a burst of tearing pain in his chest. The crackling red thunder and lightning roasted his flesh and blood eight times, and the fragrance drifted away, making people nauseous.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s hand was closed, the body of the awakened one fell from the air with the axe.


    In the struggle between the two men, the remaining two tokens were also taken away by the other two medium-sized forces. Those who failed to win were examined back and forth among the weaker forces. Finally, most of their eyes fell on Chu Lin again.


    Pa -


    Chu Lin''s body flashed quickly, and his body turned into elemental red lightning. He quickly turned aside, and a flame shot out from the place where he had stood. The blazing fire splashed on the hall wall, and sparks licked the wall, leaving a trail of scorched black.


    "Chu Lin! Hand over the token honestly


    "Chu Lin, you are still young and have a bright future. Don''t mistake yourself and try to defeat the masses. It''s a pity to die in this relic!"


    "Chu Lin, I don''t believe you can survive under the siege of hundreds of us!"


    Any large force has at least two or more strong blood. Where can the small and medium-sized forces offend them? Even if they win, a hundred of them will not survive! But Chu Lin is alone after all. How much physical strength can he have? How much genetic energy can there be? Hundreds of people consume and consume him!


    More Sanren awakened people are also happy to watch the play, holding arms and laughing. If the token can just roll in front of them, then don''t blame them for being rude!


    All the small and medium-sized forces that failed to win the token one after another aimed at Chu Lin, their eyes were burning, and the air was full of greed and bloody smell."Ha ha! A group of ants


    Chulin snorted coldly. Some of these people showed pity, some looked painfully, and some glared at Chu Lin with angry eyes. In fact, their ambition was obvious!


    A group of rubbish is not worth the awe of Chu Lin! With the animal nucleus and gene extraction, the continuous supply of gene energy, these wastes can not kill him!


    Not everyone is general Fang! Chu Lin is not the Chu Lin of Fang''s residence at all!


    "You really think you''re going to take me!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. In the fog water, he suddenly touched out five or six nano compressors.


    Not good!


    The Wei family and the city Lord''s house immediately understood what Chu Lin was going to do.


    The next moment, dozens of explosion-proof police robots Shua appeared beside Chu Lin, surrounded Chu Lin, leaving no dead corner.


    "What?"


    "Mechanical war puppet? Ha ha, Chu Lin wants to use mechanical warfare puppets against us? "


    "Don''t panic! This Chu Lin is out of his wits! The use of mechanical warfare puppets is a well-known problem. Without the input of runes by scientific research workers, the mechanical warfare puppets are a pile of iron


    They immediately put their hearts down and thought that they were going to take out some killing tools to fight them. As a result, he pulled out a bunch of strange mechanical war puppets? Which command post doesn''t have this? There is no program, they are solid waste, chulin also installed several nano compressors!


    Ha ha! Chulin snorted coldly, sighing that their knowledge was shallow. Nowadays, technology was degenerating. All combat robots need programs to drive them. Where have they seen the intelligent machines in terminator and mechanical public enemy!

 Chapter 261

    Science and technology and genetic energy go hand in hand in the era of civilization, and civilization deduces to an unimaginable level in today''s waste land world!


    Who could have thought that the intelligent machinery of that era had already reached the point of knowing wisdom! If the disaster came later and gave more opportunities for civilization to develop upward, today''s human beings may have stepped out of the stellar system and become a huge cosmic civilization, dominating all directions!


    Chu Lin pulled out the control rod and snorted: "guard me, allow to kill all those who attack me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People were stunned at first, then burst into laughter. The Chu Lin ordered the mechanical warfare puppets. Do you think they can understand the human speech!


    "Is Chu Lin crazy?"


    "I thought he was a new star in the future, but he was just a madman!"


    All the people on the field, and other large forces who had gained the token also enjoyed watching. Only the Wei family and the city Lord''s house looked serious.


    Those mechanical war puppets are different. They can really understand what human beings say. It''s a pity that the control rod was taken away by Chu Lin! It''s only one step short! All the Wei family and the city Lord''s house secretly regretted.


    Hum -


    a strange figure rings from the silver white robot, and then the police explosion-proof machines surround Chu Lin in a circle, with their faces outwards and their eyes flashing red, a sense of danger rises.


    These Mechatronics are moving!


    "Play the devil! Let''s go up together and kill Chu Lin. we''ll share Chu Lin''s token and wealth together! "


    A voice mixed in the crowd, all of them forced to suppress the eccentricity of the heart, focusing on Chu Lin.


    Even if you don''t get Chu Lin''s token, you can make a small fortune! You know, in the ruins of the huge river, the vast majority of people have not even found a decent thing!


    There are too many good things about Chu Lin! Blood will be magic weapon! Massive animal core! Rare exotic animal materials! Did not expect the same, the bloodthirsty in people''s eyes means more thick!


    "Kill!"


    All hands together, colorful, all kinds of bombardment from all directions.


    Explosion proof machines are also used at the same time. They are police robots used for violent confrontation. They are familiar with awakened people. Their built-in programs are designed to do this!


    Boom and boom -


    a small number of robots surrounding Chu Lin blocked countless bombardments. More robots flew out like a touch of silver lightning and rushed into the crowd. Each time their heavy arms touched an awakened person, they could hear the sound of bone fracture.


    "Die for me!"


    A strong blooded man smashed into the head of the explosion-proof robot with a blazing yellow flame in his hand.


    The silver and round head suddenly sank in, but the robot''s body stood still and motionless, with its arms waving and a straight fist pounding into the head of the strong blooded one.


    Bang --


    "ah!"


    The screams are incessant. Most people despise the power of the police explosion-proof robot. The strong blood is fine. Even if the internal organs are broken, they can also rely on the strong vitality. However, the awakened people die suddenly and die in the hands of the robot''s iron fist!


    It''s over!


    There is a cold light in the eyes of the city Lord. He has learned from several generals that in the robot warehouse, the city Lord''s house and the Wei family are in a deadlock. Finally, Chu Lin, the boy, has taken the control rod away!


    If the city Lord himself was present, the control rod should have belonged to their Lord''s house!


    Boom -


    a robot named g-ger239 hammered the main Seabuckthorn gang leader tens of meters away with one punch, sliding on the ground and crashing into the mechanical wreckage.


    "Ouch The sea buckthorn gang leader vomited blood and got up. There was a fist mark on his chest armor, which was three or four centimeters deep, and his ribs pierced into his internal organs.


    The leader of the Seabuckthorn Gang turned his head and ran, running for his life, leaving behind a large number of gang members still fighting for blood.


    Wei Qi took a deep breath and slowly vomited out. Although the small and medium-sized forces on the scene were all rubbish in her eyes, so many wastes could not pierce the dozens of mechanical war puppets of Chu Lin. isn''t that saying that Chu Lin alone is equal to having the power of a big gang?


    The hall died, fled, and soon quieted down.


    "Let''s open the library."


    The city Lord raised his eyes and looked at the old woman of the Wei family.


    Wei Qi put away the messy idea, gently charming smile, amorous feelings, "good, all listen to the city Lord you!"


    "Hum!" The city Lord snorted coldly. The old lady of Wei''s family is more than 20 years older than him in terms of age. Who was the wink for just now? Knowing Wei Qi''s details, he even wanted to spit out yesterday''s meal!


    Each of them held 13 tokens, and their hearts were excited. It must be extraordinary that the library that people of that era tried their best to preserve!


    The green and green light band that sent the token reappeared. It swayed half a circle in the air, and people fled.The light belt stretches, flies in the air, and finally spins and disintegrates, turning into a little bit of fluorescence, floating in the place more than ten meters high above the people''s heads.


    The green light dot revolves, a turquoise whirlpool appears in front of everyone.


    "You can only enter with a token. You can find your own chance. I''ll go first!" The city master stepped out step by step and got into the whirlpool. The token in his hand flashed and broke suddenly.


    The Wei family, who had experience ten years ago, is not strange. The token is the key to enter the library, and it is disposable!


    Wei Qi, the second to step in, the rest of the token holders also poured in.


    Chu Lin orders the police explosion-proof robot to stand by and drill into the green whirlpool with a token, and the figure disappears.


    Huhuhu -


    it seems that he is riding on a slide with supernatural style. Chulin''s body has been sinking, and several green light spots are flashing around in the gloomy darkness.


    The dark environment makes Chu Lin comfortable. He instinctively wants to open the shadow blood, but his reason makes him restrain his behavior.


    Who knows whether this space secret channel is a delicate and fragile unstable structure. If Chu Lin uses genetic energy wantonly and destroys the spatial structure, what should he do if he is lost!


    Quietly waiting for a moment, the distant light is getting closer and closer, and then in front of a flower.


    Chu Lin stands in a narrow and closed space. In front of him is a flat and upward ladder. On both sides are full of treasures and books. At the end of the ladder, Chu Lin feels several highly fluctuating treasures!


    Chulin''s pulse is pounding, his blood is boiling fast and his brain is excited. His collection here is beyond his imagination! No wonder the Kunlun palace has spared no effort to protect it. It is just a treasure house!

 Chapter 262

    The whole staircase is covered by a light white light, bright and gentle.


    Chu Lin can''t wait to take a step forward, a pressure from his shoulders, the pace followed by a heavy point.


    "Well?" Chu Lin frowned. What''s in here? Must be strong enough to get the deepest things!


    There is a small grid on the right side of Chu Lin, which contains a brand-new pamphlet, "thirty two forms of Xin style exercise method"!


    The training method of civilized times!


    As soon as Chu Lin''s eyes brightened, he raised his hand to look at it. As soon as his finger touched the cover of the book, he immediately stopped.


    The ghost touch inside told him that once Chu Lin picked up the book, he would be sent out!


    Can only take one thing! Chu Lin''s heart is trembling. If he just came in and took a guaranteed reward to leave, it would be too bad!


    Retracting his palm, Chu Lin resisted his curiosity and took the second step. The pressure on his shoulders became heavier again! Both knee bones can hear an unbearable "click" sound.


    Huhu -


    Chu Lin gasped for breath, which was unbelievable. He was a top-notch existence among the strong blood vessels, so he felt tired in the second step!


    Chu Lin is too lazy to see the things around him. He has a lofty ambition. Since he has decided to take the best thing, he won''t be seduced by wild flowers and weeds in front of him!


    Step three!


    More heavy feeling from the body, the whole body muscle is tight, just afraid of a careless will fall to the ground.


    You can''t walk slowly like this! Chu Lin''s eyes flash a fierce color, otherwise his body simply can''t support this extraordinary high gravity!


    "Twilight thunder!"


    Chulin''s body is covered by dark red thunder, and his skin and flesh are gradually liquefied. Under the action of gravity, dark plasma flows down his legs.


    Thunder elemental is the fastest state of Chu Lin, which can not only avoid the damage to the body, but also accelerate the sprint forward!


    "Ball lightning!"


    Crackling -


    Chu Lin turned into a dark red electric ball and rushed out.


    The fourth step, the fifth step, the sixth step... At the same time, chulin''s gene energy passed away like water.


    The things in the dark grid on both sides quickly retreated, such as tiantianba yanjue, wenxinshu, higher gene sequence atlas report, sad asking sword, shooting sun gun, and magic spirit Wanjie.


    In front of you, there are books, weapons and articles. You can even see some strange things with totally different painting styles. You can''t help but sigh at the vast collection of Kunlun palace.


    Step 16!


    Chu Lin''s gene energy is becoming increasingly scarce. In this environment, it is difficult to stop and supplement gene energy. In the third step, the bones of the knee joint are tense. In the 16th step, if Chu Lin dares to contact the elemental element, his legs will be broken immediately!


    Hold on! Chulin''s gene energy is nearly exhausted, and the red light of dark thunder ball withers down, and the body is faintly painful.


    In the library hall, a figure emerges.


    Some people holding a book in a daze, he just opened a book at random on the first ladder, and it was sent out.


    Some people''s knees were broken, their hands were empty on the ground, and their subordinates were struggling to heal them.


    "Hum!"


    Wei Qi, with a gloomy face, walked to the Wei family. She finally walked to fifteen steps. She couldn''t hold on to it. She snatched an article from her side and quickly withdrew from the library.


    As a plural blood vessel, she can walk to the tenth step by virtue of her physical body. At the eleventh step, she inspires the ancient blood and turns into an ice bird. However, in the 11th step of the library, even if there is a nearly elemental ice bird body, she feels the body is extremely heavy!


    At fifteen steps, Wei Qi couldn''t support it.


    Her goal is level 20! Ten years ago, she felt that every object outside the 20 floors was a rare object above the Tianquan area. Ten years ago, she saw a finger sized Tianquan crystal. She was in great need of such a strange thing!


    What a pity! What Wei Qi doesn''t know is that Chu Lin can''t even see the Tianquan crystal of the size of her finger!


    In the isolated island of energy storm, Chu Lin has found a bowl of Tianquan crystal!


    Wei Qi looked around and found that in addition to herself, there were 11 people in total, and there were less Chu Lin and the city Lord!


    They haven''t come out yet. Are they going further than themselves?


    No way! The city Lord''s strength is similar to that of himself. With some secret methods, he may go further than Wei Qi. But how can Chu Lin, a boy who is a new martial artist, walk 15 steps away! Five more steps!


    Wei Qi''s face was uncertain, and a Wei family behind her became clear. She said to the Wei family leader with a smile: "grandma, maybe the boy Chu Lin died in the library! The high gravity in the library is dangerous and abnormal, forcing gene energy to drill in. It''s not without the possibility of sudden death! "People are also talking about it. Chu Lin hasn''t appeared yet. It''s really suspicious.


    Liu Hanyan and Lao Yuquan came in from outside the hall. Their faces turned white when they heard this.


    Liu Hanyan clenched his finger tightly, his eyes fell on the explosion-proof robot, and his heart was slightly calm. The red light in their eyes was not extinguished, and they were in standby mode. Maybe Chu Lin was ok?


    Nineteen steps!


    Chu Lin''s Twilight God thunder nearly extinguished, big or closed his eyes to sprint forward for a short distance.


    Step 20!


    Chu Lin does not look at the dark grid beside him. He quickly removes the element and quickly picks up a book in the grid.


    Before falling to the floor, Chu Lin''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Wei Qi''s face was full of spring, and her bright eyes glanced at the people around her. She was very happy in her heart, "good! The boy may be dead! "


    As soon as Wei Qi''s voice fell, a figure fell in the hall. Chu Lin, holding a book, declined from the air. The breath was so weak that it reached the extreme!


    Police explosion-proof robot action quickly, in the first time around, not to give outsiders a little chance to sneak attack.


    Chu Lin sits on the ground, quickly takes out a large number of animal nuclei in his hands, and the gene energy rushes into his dry body like a trickle of water. His face gradually becomes ruddy and his breath rises rapidly.


    "What a pity!"


    A trace of annoyance flashed on Wei Qi''s face. It''s a pity that Chu Lin came out alive, and it''s a pity that these explosion-proof robots once broke their good deeds. When Chu Lin was the weakest, if she could be shocked and killed, how many things could she save!


    These Mechatronics! Oh! Wrong step, wrong step!


    OK! Wei Qi in the heart secretly proud, she cloth a backhand, and this after hand has been effective!


    Wei Qi quietly looked at Liu Hanyan, who had a gentle and white rabbit look.

 Chapter 263

    Wei Qi in the heart secretly cruel, little girl, I am also helpless to start from you, you want to blame Chu Lin!


    Touching Wei Qi''s eyes, Wei wusheng behind Liu Hanyan gently pinches the folding fan.


    Wei wusheng lives in Juhe city all the year round. Naturally, he knows that the woman in front of her is not really as weak and pitiful as she is now. She is not stupid, but has her own wisdom.


    In the mechanical warfare puppet warehouse, the Wei family and Chu Lin have already formed a feud. If they rush forward to talk with Liu Hanyan, they will only raise their vigilance. Therefore, Wei wusheng has been wandering a hundred steps away. He is a man of strong blood, and can''t be detected by two low-level awakened people!


    Wei Jiazu''s grandmother gently nodded to him. At the moment of chulin''s breath adjustment and cultivation, most explosion-proof robots need to guard Chu Lin. this is the best time to act!


    Wei wusheng was empty of thought, his steps were light, and he didn''t let out any murderous spirit. Even some senior awakeners who were talking warmly did not notice Wei wusheng passing by them.


    Ten steps!


    Wei wusheng is only ten steps away from Liu Hanyan! This little girl has a lot to do with Chu Lin, so long as you catch her, you will feel the lifeblood of Chu Lin! At that time, everything can be squeezed out of Chu Lin''s hands!


    No matter how bad, if Chu Lin can''t give up his treasure, he can also disturb his mind by killing Liu Hanyan! Let him lose his mind!


    Yeah?


    Wei wusheng realized that no one could notice his action, but he noticed a line of sight at the bottom of Liu Hanyan''s skirt.


    What?


    Wei wusheng has not yet responded, Liu Hanyan and Lao Yuquan suddenly turn around.


    "Who!"


    "Hum!" Wei wusheng suddenly speed up the speed, was found it! In ten steps, it''s not easy to catch you as a low-level awakener!


    Wei wusheng suddenly stood in front of seven or eight silver white police explosion-proof robots.


    "Damn it!"


    Wei wusheng secretly scolded, these two people''s nano compressor also sealed some mechanical war puppets!


    Eight short silvery white robots lined up in front of Wei wusheng, their fists clenched, flashing a chilling light!


    When Wei Qi waved her hand, eight silver white robots were covered with frost, nearly half of them were frozen to the ground on the spot, and the other half moved slowly and leaned up.


    Different from the image of a woman with delicate appearance, Wei Qi has always been ruthless and vigorous, and when she doesn''t do it, she has to wait for when!


    As long as Liu Hanyan is caught, it is a victory!


    Silver white robot without fear in front of Liu Hanyan, but Wei Qi slapped open.


    "Get out of here!"


    Dang -


    the police explosion-proof robot can''t block the ordinary blood warrior, but can''t stop Wei Qi. A head is knocked out by Wei Qi, and sparks from the broken section of the neck are overflowing.


    Although Wei Qi''s palm is covered with gene energy, she also feels a slight pain in the palm. This police explosion-proof robot is really difficult to entangle!


    But at the thought that if Liu Hanyan can be replaced by a control rod, Wei Qi is elated.


    This kind of high-quality defense force will be equipped with one for the younger generation in the family. There will be no such situation that Wei Tu''s family members are tortured and killed by bandits!


    Wei Qi held out her hand to Liu Hanyan, who was pale and pale.


    In Wei Qifeng Ling''s momentum, she is just a humble little girl. She can''t even stand back and avoid. Her figure is frozen in place, and her eyes are dull and frightened!


    At the bottom of Liu Hanyan''s feet, a dark shadow climbed up along her legs. The black shadow suddenly stretched out his hand to Wei Qi''s palm.


    Bang -


    the palm of the shadow was covered with ice, and it shrank back immediately.


    Wei Qi is in the eyes of micro shock, stagnation in place.


    Evil nightmare and shadow is the evolution of Chu Lin''s magic nightmare gene, which is the move in the field of spirit. Wei Qi''s direct contact with the evil nightmare shadow has hurt her spirit!


    Wei Qi enlarges, then spits a breath gently in the mouth, on the face restores the look, presents the angry color.


    "For many years, since the second awakening of my blood, no one has ever been able to hurt me. Sad things, get out of here!"


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    Evil nightmare shadow Jie Jie Jie left Liu Hanyan''s feet with a strange smile. His dark appearance was like an uncertain fog, and his ferocious fangs were looming in the air.


    Hiss -


    although the awakened people in the hall have seen many ugly strange animals, it is the first time to see such strange things. Is this the strange animal raised by the little girl? Or some kind of genetic ability?


    "Ridiculous!"


    Wei Qi snorted, "what are you? Forget it, I''ll take you back and order people to study you slowly! "


    "Frozen spirit flash!"


    "The nightmare... Terrible!"


    The shadow of the nightmare turned into a mass of black tar, bubbling and bubbling, and the body swelled several times.The white ice lotus blooms on the body of evil nightmare, but the black muddy material is extremely stubborn. Even if frozen by the bone chilling ice, it is still surging with surging gene energy!


    "Shadows... Roar!"


    A cloud of dark matter floated near weiqi, it grew a mouth, a dark halo spewed out of its mouth, and the ring covered Wei Qi.


    Chu Lin is not worried about the situation of the evil nightmare. As his shadow, he not only has extraordinary spiritual ability, but also has some of his own genetic skills!


    "No beginning... Magic life!"


    The shadow of evil nightmare roared in a low voice, and the echoes echoed in people''s ears, in a trance, like a nightmare coming!


    Bang Bang Bang -


    the borneol pierced the body of the evil nightmare shadow, but it was divided into two parts and quickly closed. Wei Qi didn''t understand why the evil nightmare shadow came from!


    No beginning devil living body! This is clearly the work of Chu Lin!


    "Old witch! If you dare to touch me, I will meet you


    Chu Lin suddenly stands up and blooms without reservation. Although it is not as cold and arrogant as Wei Qi''s old witch, he is also very powerful and awe inspiring.


    "How could that happen?"


    Someone cried out, "this Chu Lin was still in the state of dying ten minutes ago, and he was alive in a twinkling of an eye."


    "It must be blood talent or secret skill! This Chu Lin is really not simple! "


    People have been talking about it. It is said that Chu Lin is a noble family from the central royal city. Now it seems that what he said is true!


    If Chu Lin is not of noble blood, where does he get so many strange genes? How can we get so many cards? Not to mention the shadow! He has wisdom and can use genetic skills similar to Chu Lin. I''m afraid it is refined from the corpses of the elders in the same clan!


    People are relieved in their hearts, if so, then Chu Lin''s talent is far more than their ordinary people can understand!


    Losing to the genius of the central city is not a loss!

 Chapter 264

    "Dark inflammation fluctuates!"


    The dark flame rolled up, and the flesh and blood murmured and turned into the dark flame. Chulin''s body suddenly soared three or four times, and the bear dark flame absorbed all the light and spread fear outward.


    The mist is diffuse and the dusk is thick. Chu Lin roars to Wei Qi.


    "Old witch, I see how much vitality you have and can withstand the burning of dark fire!"


    All of us retreated back in fear. The fight of the strong blood without reservation is not something that ordinary people can stop and watch! Those who knew that their strength was not good one after another withdrew from the library hall, and soon the library was empty.


    "Chu Lin, be careful!"


    After Liu Hanyan called out with concern, he was also pulled by Lao Yuquan and left the library surrounded by police explosion-proof robots.


    After a flash of ice, the evil nightmares are still ferocious shadows, but their burnt black body becomes slightly dim and light. With the combination of Wushi demon and spiritual body, it also needs genetic energy to support!


    "Shadows... Roar!"


    The smooth black body surface of the evil nightmare''s shadow gives birth to a large mouth that opens and closes vertically. The mouth is full of thorn like sharp teeth. The deep purple spiritual waves almost materialize from its dense mouth, and all over the sky is filled with a ring of light!


    Buzzing -


    any practitioner who is not mentally focused has the lowest mental resistance!


    Wei wusheng bleeds from his seven orifices. He only feels that his eyes are covered with blood. He reaches out and wipes away some of them. More blood flowers block his sight.


    "Grandmothers!"


    Wei wusheng shouts anxiously to Wei Qi that he and Chu Lin are not long-standing blood warriors at the same time, but their combat effectiveness has been so different that he doubts his life! Is the genius of the central city so terrible!


    Wei Qi''s legs trembled and one hand supported the pillar. She had not been in such a mess for a long time. She raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. Wei Qi quickly ordered.


    "Wei wusheng! I''m going to use that. You get out of here first


    Wei wusheng listen, do not care about the ears, nose and eyes continue to overflow blood, stumbling out of the library hall.


    "Blood wake up, no cold feeling!"


    Chu Lin, who held the dark fire fist angrily, approached Wei Qi, but felt stiff and motionless.


    The coldness swept out from Wei Qi''s side. The closer he was to Wei Qi, the more he could detect the icy cold!


    Dark inflammation does not rely on temperature to burn, but in that diffuse cold air, dark inflammation is obviously withered more than a minute! This chill not only makes the temperature reach absolute zero, it can even freeze vitality and space! Even time slows down in the freezing!


    Wei Qi, this woman''s research and development of cold, has reached a very deep field!


    Chulin looked down and saw that the dark inflammation on his fingertip was extinguished and turned into flesh and blood. In the cold, the fingertip quickly turned red and cracked, and the blood was completely frozen!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chu Lin''s fighting spirit is not reduced, and he looks at Wei Qi with a wild smile, "you''re not happy either!"


    With such a high load of gene energy output, Wei Qi''s eyebrow corners quickly covered with wrinkles, and the original charming young woman turned into a beautiful stump willow in just ten seconds. Wrinkles continue to proliferate and quickly become an old woman.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    Wei Qi throat dry itching, "you also look down on a number of strong blood! I''m just trying my best to deal with you, stop freezing my skin and restore my original appearance


    "Frozen spirit flash!"


    Hoarse figures reverberate in the hall, roaring ice flowers rush out, countless huge ice leaves grow from the floor and wall, just like a gorgeous white lotus.


    Chu Lin took this move for the first time.


    The dark flame''s body was quickly covered with frost, and the fire light was further dim. The borneol was constantly emerging from the dark flame, tearing the body structure of the dark flame giant!


    Vitality is declining!


    "No beginning devil lives!"


    The body of the dark flame shrinks rapidly, and the flame turns into black mud and runs away from the crevice of the ice.


    "Still want to run!"


    Wei Qi said, "you''ve seen my ugly appearance. I have to kill you! Die for me


    Roaring -


    a cloud of smoke fell from the top of the hall.


    But hear a bang, Wei Qi and Chu Lin are stupefied for a moment, stopped the action in hand, looked up to the green whirlpool in the air, saw a figure appeared, holding a touch of red light in his hand.


    Disappeared for a long time, the city Lord appeared. He looked up and saw Wei Qi''s dry old woman. He was stunned, "are you... Wei Qi?"


    "You..."


    Wei Qi pointed out that the city Lord was not angry. She quickly stabilized her mood and began to think about what was going on.


    At the same time, Chu Lin and Wei Qi are aware of a terrible problem. They fight in the library hall for more than ten minutes, but they forget that the city Lord is still in the library!More than ten minutes! This time is twice as much as Wei Qi''s, which is also much higher than that of Chu Lin! How far has the city Lord gone in the library steps!


    "Ha ha!"


    The city Lord noticed their puzzled eyes, "I have studied the ruins of Juhe river for decades, and I have spent a lot of manpower and material resources to collect a lot of data before the first opening of the ruins of Juhe river! Otherwise, you think that I have no family members and even my son is adopted. Why should we establish the city Lord''s house? "


    The city master slightly held up the red light group in his hand. "I have not lived up to my half life''s trust. I have finally found the key. Ha ha ha, great things can be expected and great things can be accomplished."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Lord, you have found it at last


    The city master''s face squeezed out a light smile, "you all have credit for the discovery of the array of giant river ruins and the loopholes in the library''s secret method! When I get the civilization artifact of that era, I will take my brothers to the central city to make a fortune! Give the brothers an account


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The generals laughed and burst out powerful genetic energy. They surrounded the city Lord and looked at Chu Lin and Wei Qi with fear.


    Civilization artifact!


    Hearing this word, Chu Lin could not help but feel a sudden change.


    Main hall, key, civilization artifact, energy eliminator!


    From the words of the city Lord and the mummies in the underground, he quickly got a message that the key in the city Lord''s hand can open the place to find civilized artifacts! And that civilization artifact has a great probability of being the energy annihilator mentioned by elder martial brother mummy!


    In that case... Chu Lin looked up at the city Lord''s hand and clenched his teeth. The city Lord himself was a strong man with multiple blood ties, plus the old one among the four well-known blood warriors.


    Besides the library, there are dozens of soldiers in the city Lord''s palace. Everyone is at least a high-level awakener, and the lineup can be called luxury!

 Chapter 265

    "So it is, so it is!"


    Wei Qi lost her enterprising spirit, so she simply kept a giant river heritage and cultivated her family at ease. Otherwise, she would never stay in such a barren place.


    She thought this was the same with the Lord of the ruins, but she didn''t expect that his plan was far above her own!


    What the other party does is to surprise the gods. In contrast, he is the next chess player, thinking only about Wei''s one mu and three pieces of land, which is extremely ridiculous!


    But! Wei Qi''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, everything is still in time! The artifact of civilization has not been taken by you. Why is it yours!


    "Wei wusheng! Wei He


    Shua --


    handsome young students and strong and strong middle-aged, two Wei family blood warriors fly to Wei Qi at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha!" "Where is the Lord''s house?" he said with a leisurely smile


    "Yes


    Outside the library, a neat burst of drinking, nearly ten blood warriors erupted gene energy at the same time, the power of Qi and blood filled everyone''s side, and people tried to retreat in amazement.


    Baogua City Lord, there are 14 blood warriors in total! This is the foundation of the city Lord!


    "Go


    As soon as the city Lord pinched the red light in his hand, the surface of the red light was slightly split, which seemed to stimulate something. The gene energy in the air was quickly absorbed by it, and the strong wind rose. People''s ears were full of roaring sound.


    Roar and rumble -


    the entire ruins space is shaking violently, the earth is roaring, and people are roaring and grabbing things around them.


    "Earthquake! Run


    "The ruins of the giant river are about to collapse!"


    "Let''s go. The ruins of the giant river are about to disintegrate. Once they are broken, none of us can run away!"


    People are running around, and some rational people look into the library hall. They can feel that the center of the hurricane is in the hall. Something must have happened there!


    Liu Hanyan and Lao Yuquan were so shocked that they held on to a pillar outside the library, and they managed to keep their body shape.


    Zhiya -


    a huge steel pillar fell from the top of the library, with the sound of decaying friction of acid teeth, and the steel house covered with orange rust hit Liu Hanyan.


    "Be careful!"


    Lao Yuquan''s eyes widened and he yelled. He let go of his hands holding the stone pillar and rushed to Liu Hanyan. However, the violent shaking slowed him down. He could only watch several tons of steel fall from the air.


    Liu Hanyan''s cheek Shua snow white, Zheng Zheng raised his head, almost lost the ability to think.


    Roar -


    the steel column crashed down, and the smoke and dust diffused around, making people cough more than once.


    Chu Lin grabs Liu Hanyan and rushes forward in his arms. Fortunately, he appears in time, and the smoke and dust from the collapse of steel pillars can not touch a corner of him.


    Woo -


    Chu Lin noticed that the man under his arm was twitching slightly, and his shoulder was slightly moist.


    "You leave the ruins of the giant river. It''s dangerous here now!"


    The vibration seems to be smaller, but the vision of the giant river remains is more and more intense! The dark sky overhead became more gray, rumbling, and thin cracks were crawling all over the sky.


    Chu Lin puts Liu Hanyan on the ground, and Lao Yuquan can''t wait to come forward.


    "What happened? How did the ruins become like this?"


    Hum -


    the red light in the library is more and more dazzling. Through many obstacles, it breaks through more than ten floors of the library and rises into the air, like a new sun. The light color of the library is so strange, full of dangerous smell. Storm, sand haze all over the sky, a dark, the whole sky is in shock.


    Ha ha ha ha --


    the city master stood at the top of the library, looking at the dark red whirlpool that started from him, and laughed wildly.


    Chu Lin pointed to the dark red in the air and said, "the owner of the relic city found a loophole in the secret method of the library. He didn''t take anything, but found that one! That thing will open up another secret place, which contains artifacts from the civilized era. It is very likely that it is the "energy eliminator" as elder martial brother mummy called it


    "Energy eliminator!" Lao Yuquan bit his teeth and said, "the city Lord''s house is ambitious. If he gets that thing, he will certainly act recklessly and go to the central government for his own power! They can''t get it


    Chu Lin said in a deep voice: "I think so too! Now the Wei family is also on the side, this trip is extremely risky


    "Well... Are you going?" Lao Yuquan asked.


    "Go!" Chu Lin has no doubt that a civilized artifact that has gathered the essence of wisdom in the whole civilized era is near. Chu Lin has no reason not to fight for it.


    He Chu Lin is not a person who does great things and cherishes his body! All the way through, the reason why he was able to enter the country so fast was that he was involved in risks all the way!


    "Good!" Lao Yuquan took a deep breath, "I will take Liu Hanyan to leave now. We are waiting for your good news in the ruins city! Remember, your talent is far more than human beings can match. Don''t give your life to the illusory artifact"Don''t worry, elder martial brother."


    Chu Lin looks at Liu Hanyan, whose eyes are full of nostalgia and worry.


    Chu Lin gently touched her face, "peace of mind, wait for me to come back!"


    "Well!" Liu Hanyan pressed his lips.


    "Let''s go!" Lao Yuquan grabs Liu Hanyan and pinches out a few fingers. His whole body is full of subtle spatial fluctuations.


    "Hum" a sound, two people disappeared, leaving only Liu Hanyan''s haze filled eyes deeply engraved in chulin''s mind.


    "Alas


    Chu Lin shakes his head. After all, he still has a relationship with Liu Hanyan. One is helpless, the other is lonely. They have been together for a long time. It is not strange that they come together.


    However, those who cry out for their strength will leave the river.


    Everyone is full of hope to see the dark red whirlpool in the sky. Now, even a fool has understood the motive of the city Lord. There are great dangers and opportunities in it!


    Greedy, afraid of the dead, go! Those with lofty aspirations should stay!


    In this longing for opportunity, everyone is staring at the top of the library more than 20 figures.


    Lord''s house! They will be the biggest enemy for chance!


    "Go


    The city Lord shouts in the wind. The huge whirlpool in the sky swallows gene energy. The purple Lake filled with gene energy rises several water columns to the vortex.


    Dense energy is distributed in the air. Every time the awakened breathe, they feel that there is a new energy in their body. The energy is abundant and almost drops out of the water!


    Click, click, click -


    there is an inexplicable sound of disintegration in the relic space. When the awakened people look around, they find that the original dark sun has disappeared and replaced by space cracks, which spread rapidly.

 Chapter 266

    Click, click, click -


    there is an inexplicable sound of disintegration in the relic space. When the awakened people look around, they find that the original dark sun has disappeared and replaced by space cracks, which spread rapidly.


    Never be touched by space cracks!


    When Chu Lin was chased by the commander-in-chief of Huiji shelter, he once accidentally got into a natural space. In the end, countless space cracks sprang up in the natural space, and everything he saw could be easily torn apart. He was unreasonable!


    Chu Lin didn''t dare to try his own Wushi demon body. Once the broken body was sucked away by space debris, that part of his body would be lost forever!


    Gudu gudu -


    the water of the energy lake is swallowed by the dark red whirlpool, and the vortex gradually presents a stable state. Then the suction force becomes smaller and smaller, and the purple lake water in the air of flying knife falls on the ground.


    Crash -


    people jumped to the library to escape. The enriched energy Lake destroyed countless pavilions and buildings, and the debris floated on the water, and was soon corroded and melted by the energy liquid.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Lord of the city jumped up high, as light as a swallow, and flew to the dark red which gently breathed the waves and siphoned. His figure did not enter into it.


    After the city Lord, the chief soldiers led more than 20 people scattered and followed them back into the library. A space was immediately left at the top of the library.


    Wei family is not willing to show weakness, six people quickly follow up. Then there are the major gangs.


    Chu Lin is not in a hurry. The dark red transmission door in the air is still stable. He jumps to the top and turns it over in his hand. A thin pamphlet appears.


    Nine changes of Shenyou!


    Gently open the blue cover, a smell of ink, good familiar taste!


    I can''t imagine that the ink used in the books of that era was similar to that before Chu Lin passed through. This fresh smell has not been heard for a long time! When reading the words quickly, Chu Lin smelled the taste of the tip of his nose, which made him very quiet.


    After 20 minutes, the space crack spread faster and faster. After reading the last word, Chu Lin put the pamphlet into the nano compressor.


    Swish -


    chulin''s speed is more than several times faster than before, and the loss of gene energy is extremely low.


    Chu Lin almost in an instant arrived in front of the dark red portal, this is still in the case of no hidden thunder element! It is worthy of the secret skill of the library!


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Lin plunged into it.


    In front of him, like a picture unfolding, a magnificent landscape emerges in front of Chu Lin, and a lot of high-rise buildings rise from the ground, and cars fly through it. Each building is densely covered with four feet of self-propelled cannons.


    Numerous machines and individual armor are flying in the air, and a large number of gene energy practitioners wearing crude armor climb on the buildings and have a far-reaching view. All kinds of armed forces have filled the whole sci-fi city.


    Far away in the sky, there is a constant buzzing sound, and the black beasts are diffused from the sky. There are countless evil and cold sight looking down from the black clouds above.


    They came to guard our last home -


    to watch the fortress at night -


    high inspired figures echoed in the sky, all the practitioners roared, and all the mechanical arms raised their firepower to the horizon.


    "Are these true or false?"


    Chu Lin''s side, entering this place, dozens of people lined up, one of them murmured, looking at the magnificent scene in front of him. This sentence speaks to everyone.


    Even Wei Qi, the well-informed City owner and old woman of Wei family, has participated in the "disaster level" exotic animal trend for several times. This kind of blocking out the sky and the sun can easily smooth out the wild animal tide in any area. They have never seen it at all!


    This city, with countless powerful breath, even hundreds of thousands of fighting machinery in the air, also has the strength of strong blood. Even today''s central King City, it is just like this!


    However, this city is clearly the ruins at the gate of the ruins of the giant river. Since it has been destroyed into a group of ruins, the outcome of the war can be imagined! Man is defeated!


    Whine, whine -


    the roar of all kinds of strange animals stacked together to form a mixed and lethal sound. The strange animals crawling on the black cloud rushed down at the first time.


    Boom and boom -


    the fire network of the whole city opened its gate, and a dense metal storm swept into the air. The burst gene energy was turbulent and undercurrent, and countless soldiers were fighting for their lives.


    Only dozens of explorers who broke in from the outside stood in the same place, and they were thrown into the battlefield unprepared. This kind of meat grinder based on the city, even the strong men such as the star meteorite magician, would fall into the sky, not to mention the awakened and blood warrior!


    Soon they knew whether all this was an illusion or a reality.


    Several thorny dragons roared down, and a high-level awakener in the city Lord''s house happened to be the target of the thorn dragon."Be careful!"


    The city Lord roared, but it was a slow step. The awakened person immediately stepped back a few steps, but half of his body was wiped by the thorn demon dragon. The barbed directly pulled off his face and his flesh and blood disappeared!


    "Ah..." the victim gave a short cry, and the other spiny dragon swallowed it.


    "Let''s hide!"


    The city master should fly to the city below, and more than 20 people behind him did not hesitate to follow.


    After a moment''s thinking, the rest of the people thought that it was obviously safer to follow the ruins of the city Lord, and they immediately flew down, and the Chu Lin also mixed in.


    However, there are several spiny magic dragons stubbornly following behind, which seems to have a good taste and identify them.


    Carba -


    a stinging demon dragon pours down, catches up with one person and swallows it alive.


    Chulin felt his scalp numb, and a huge silhouette fell on his head. At a glance, he saw a spiny demon dragon coming at him, and his mouth was full of sharp teeth.


    "Nine changes in Shenyou!"


    Chulin''s speed suddenly speeds up, surpasses several people around him, and escapes from the big mouth of the stinging demon dragon.


    Carba -


    another awakened person can''t dodge and die instead of chulin. Before he dies, his resentful eyes can''t pierce Chu Lin''s back.


    Life and death have life and death, wealth is in heaven! Chu Lin didn''t like the adventurers of the great powers in these ruins cities. From the beginning of their management power, they plundered a lot of wealth and killed many people. Otherwise, they would not have been able to get together with the Lord''s house and get the distribution right of the giant river ruins!


    Chu Lin is just revenge for the victims!


    The thorn dragon is addicted to it. These awakened and blood warrior are obviously more delicious than those iron pieces that have broken teeth!


    A spiny dragon crossed the heads and bit at a graceful woman in white among the dozens of people. It was Wei Qi, the old woman of the Wei family.

 Chapter 267

    A spiny dragon crossed the heads and bit at a graceful woman in white among the dozens of people. It was Wei Qi, the old woman of the Wei family.


    "Beast! I''m what you can eat, too


    Wei Qi is hot, with five fingers covered with frost, and the bright red nail polish is particularly conspicuous in frost.


    "Frozen spirit flash!"


    The ice flowers bloom in the body of the dragon, and the ice quickly diffuses on every thorn of the dragon''s body, becoming transparent ice thorns.


    The dark dragon half body white, half body black, unwilling to roar, wings deviated from the target, sideslip fly out.


    "Hum!"


    Wei Qi looks to stimulate the magic dragon to go away, both resentment and panic, ice sealed spirit flash is her second most powerful move, even such moves can only scare away the other side, then how can we kill each other! If Wei Qi can''t react, I''m afraid it''s also a matter of pricking the devil dragon!


    Buzzing -


    more and more exotic animals came around. The smell of flesh and blood in the air greatly stimulated their nerves. Under the attractive taste, the exotic animals surrounded the dozens of people with red eyes.


    As blood blossomed, Chu Lin was surrounded by fewer and fewer people. His sight was covered by insects and animals. Military machinery and soldiers wearing individual aircraft fell from the air.


    Dozens of people were scattered into several groups, some of them were running on the ground, others were moving around the building, but they were constantly overtaken by various insect type animals and buried in the insect mouth with hatred.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Wei Qi was full of cold, walking through the strange animals, and there were always strange animals frozen into a lump of ice. However, her face was white, and a mantis the size of a bus was behind her head, chasing after her with wings.


    "Grandma, help me!"


    Wei wusheng and Chu Lin were trapped among hundreds of ants. They also had wings. No matter how Chu Lin and Wei Wu Sheng dodged, they were still staring at Chu Lin and Chu Lin.


    Wei wusheng''s arm is empty, and his blood is flowing wildly. He can''t see the graceful demeanor of Juhe city.


    Seeing Wei Qi running, Wei wusheng''s face bloomed with joy.


    Wei Qi''s face on the same joy, a palm caught Wei wusheng.


    "Grandmothers!" Wei wusheng''s eyes overflowed with tears. He was almost buried in this place. Then his smile on his face was stagnant, and his excited tears became cold.


    He noticed that his body was retreating rapidly, and a sharp sickle was piercing his back, and the pain spread all over his body.


    What a wicked old witch! Seeing the whole process, Chu Lin felt cold all over. Wei Qi threw Wei wusheng into a strange animal in order to survive!


    The shrill screams behind him reverberated in his ears. Wei Qitou did not return. His palm was full of cold air and stretched out his hand toward Chu Lin. obviously, she paid attention to him again!


    "Hum!"


    The figure of Chu Lin was in a flash, and the nine changes of Shenyou helped Chu Lin span tens of meters.


    Wei Qi grabs the poisonous ant on the spot, which turns into ice and breaks into pieces of frozen meat.


    Wei Qi also exclaimed, her palm in just now already poison into the body, white hand slightly suffused with green.


    "Good boy! In this exotic slaughterhouse, let''s fight again to see if you can survive


    Regardless of Chu Lin, relying on his own speed, he constantly dodges to other animals, and Wei Qi''s icy energy bursts out.


    The old woman is crazy!


    Chu Lin wiped off the sweat on his forehead, the other side''s ice energy, he ate once, and absolutely did not want to eat the second time! No beginning of the devil will be awakened in her blood, stumbling, unable to display!


    The light of civilization will not be extinguished -


    and you will all be buried for it --


    the loud and heavy voice will ring from the sky again.


    The city defense war lasted only one hour. All the defense forces of the city were destroyed. The number of exotic animals in wuyangyang was not reduced, but more and more!


    "Attention to the city Lord''s house!"


    As soon as the city Lord''s spirit was shaken, the genetic energy suddenly exploded, and the surrounding animals were ejected and smashed into meat.


    "The God of civilization is coming. Everyone in the city Lord''s house will help me fight for it!"


    The city Lord''s high drink seemed to be a signal.


    Heaven and earth are dead, a surge of boundless power from the air, exotic animals like under dumplings general drop grain by grain.


    There was a flash of light, and a beam of light fell from the sky.


    Run!


    Chu Lin only felt that all the cells in his body were trembling. The power of that beam of light was like the sun hanging in the sky, and nothing could compete with it.


    Boom -


    the light falls on the earth, a mushroom cloud rises, and the city, foreign animals, and mechanical debris all turn to ashes in the dazzling light.


    How can Chu Lin survive such a strategic weapon that destroys the sky and the earth? He just feels that his body is covered by light, and his voice, sight and smell are all gone!


    Buzz����Soon, Chu Lin realized that he was not dead. Only a skeleton was left of the ferocious beast. His mechanical limbs flaunted in the wind. Everything around him turned into ruins at the gate of the giant river ruins.


    But in the sky, a gem with colorful neon light is rising slowly. The gray sky is reflected with hundreds of different colors by this gem. It is so dazzling, as if it is the only beauty in the world.


    The city master did not hesitate to fly out, his hand to the only magnificent thing in the sky.


    That''s the energy eliminator!


    Chu Lin''s body vibrated and tossed for so long, finally he saw the most precious thing in the ruins of this huge river!


    Chu Lin roars in his heart. Whether it is for himself or for the sake of civilization, this energy annihilator must be in his hands!


    "Old man! It''s mine Wei Qi decisively gave up chasing Chu Lin and turned to pursue the treasure in the air.


    Under the city Lord, two surviving generals led a dozen people to block Wei Qi.


    "The old lady of Wei family wants to compete for the artifact of civilization, and has passed our level first!"


    "General Hao, general Fang!" Wei Qi''s face bloomed with a beautiful smile, "I can''t believe it''s you two losers who survived. The old naivete doesn''t have eyes!"


    General Hao and Fang are both angry to spit blood. They are indeed the last two of the four generals. Otherwise, one of them can''t even kill Chu Lin, who has not awakened in blood, and the other can''t even save his apprentice in Wei Qi''s hands!


    At the moment when Hao and Fang were confused, Wei Qi began to feel cold.


    "Ice sealed spirit flash!"


    Bang, bang, bang -


    commander Hao and general Fang burst out blood ice flowers with blood, and blood vessels were broken with ice prickles, and their whole bodies were red.


    After the two generals, the people are even more unbearable. The strong blood can resist with tenacious vitality, while the awakened people with half blood will die suddenly and explode into a mass of ice briers!

 Chapter 268

    "Ice, jade and frost!"


    Wei Qi raised her hand with a smile on her face, and sighed at Hao''s chest with a clever palm, which seemed like a sweet gesture between lovers.


    Hao Zongbing retreated in fright. Wei Qi was cruel and merciless, and killed people without blinking an eye. If he is a vigorous young man, he may be attacked in a trance, but how dare he, who is full of vigilance to Wei Qi, dare to take this move?


    "Hum! Waste Wei Qi snorted coldly and looked up at the city Lord who was getting closer and closer to the civilized artifact. He was very anxious. "Wei He, don''t get out of here quickly. I know you''re not dead!"


    The fat middle-aged man of Wei family rises into the air with a bitter smile on his face. Except Wei Qi, the leader of the Wei family, he is the only one left!


    "Block these two commanders for me! Wei''s family is dead and wounded, and there is nothing to be done. After it is done, you will be re used! "


    Wei Qi red lips, presented to make Wei He heart chips.


    Yeah! Wei he is one of the few Wei family members. Wei Qi doesn''t have to use himself. Who else can he use!


    Wei Qi''s figure flew up into the air with a whoosh. General Hao was stopped by Wei He. After a brief hesitation, general Fang chased Wei Qi with his teeth.


    "General Fang! We haven''t settled our account yet. You''re in such a hurry to leave! "


    Chu Lin blocks in front of Fang Zongbing and smiles.


    General Fang was stunned and frowned, "Chu Lin, Wei Qi and you are enemies and non friends. Why do you want to help her?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes micro MI, "I want to kill you more than her!"


    Of course, Chu Lin didn''t tell the truth. Fang Zongbing was an old enemy. This is one of them. The other is that only when the city Lord and Wei Qi fight each other, can Chu Lin have a chance to gain profits!


    Once the city Lord has collected the cultural treasures, Wei Qi and Chu Lin will only be able to scurry!


    General Fang said in a deep voice, "Chu Lin, don''t think you can defeat me if you wake up! Even if you can kill the president of Gangyi, you can''t be my opponent! "


    Chulin''s body was burning with dark inflammation and his body was soaring. The voice in his mouth was shrill and shrill, "is it an opponent? We''ll know if we''ve fought! Commander Fang, what you gave me at the beginning, I will give it back to you ten times and a hundred times! "


    "The dark realm!"


    "Dark inflammation fluctuates!"


    The dark flame rolled up, and the flesh and blood murmured and turned into the dark flame. The black fog cage enveloped the regiment, and the gloomy air moved without wind.


    "Empty cicada dominates hands!"


    General Fang grabs the palm of his hand, and the mist is surging everywhere. He holds a mass of air in the palm of his hand and takes pictures of Chu Lin from afar.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Chu Lin roared loudly and clapped by Ling Feng. His whole body was dark and inflamed by the torrent, flickering and darkening.


    Once general Fang put the elemental Chu Lin''s gene energy deficient to the extreme. If fan Qishui hadn''t suddenly arrived, Chu Lin would have suffered a fundamental loss even if he hadn''t died.


    Now, different from the past, the awakening of Chu Lin''s blood vessels not only doubles the three-dimensional attributes, but also makes the moves more weird and the damage is more terrible.


    Once used to use elementalization to defeat in your hand, I will abuse you with elementalization now!


    "Twilight thunder!"


    In front of commander Fang''s eyes, a red shadow and thunder light passed through his chest. The speed of the divine thunder was extremely fast under the nine changes of Shenyou. In addition, the fog in the dark area covered him, and he was totally unprepared.


    "Well, ah


    There was a big wound on general Fang''s chest. The edge of the wound was crackling, and the dark flame was swallowing blood and burning mercilessly. The gene energy in his body rushed to the thunder and dark flame, but it was like a moth to a fire, so it could not be put out.


    Dark inflammation is burning more and more prosperous!


    "How could..." general Fang''s eyes became empty, and he could not believe that he was completely defeated in three moves. His strength was like the tide, and the scene in front of him became more and more dim.


    Crackling -


    Chu Lin scattered the twilight thunder and retreated from the dark fire wave. The figure of commander Fang fell from the air and fell into the ruins of the city below.


    "Hum!" Chu Lin takes his eyes back from Fang Zongbing. A mole ant is not worth his attention.


    Hao and Wei he fought farther and farther away. The two fought fiercely and crackled, but there was no bloody smell. Finally, they fell to the ground and fought fiercely.


    Chu Lin put his eyes on the high-altitude civilization artifact, and his decision to stop general Fang was correct! The city Lord failed to take away the colorful gems suspended in the air, and Wei Qi fought fiercely around the precious stones in the air.


    "Wei Qi!"


    The Lord of the city pinched his hand, and the ice flowers in front of him broke. "You and I have been in peace for so many years in the city of ruins. Are you sure you want to tear your face with me?"


    Wei Qi laughed, but she could not care about her demeanor. Her tears all burst into tears. "The city Lord, it''s just a matter of life and death. Are you willing to give up the treasure in front of you? If you get this kind of goods that can suppress an era, would you like to let another person who knows about it stand in front of you perfectly? "The city Lord did not have the slightest blush, raised the palm to rub gently, "say, I have not started for a long time!"


    The city Lord said at the same time, his eyes became turbulent, "you have been seeing through these days in succession!"


    "Frozen spirit flash!"


    Wei Qi felt a palpitation, and quickly threw out the all-out move.


    "Prison fire!"


    The rich magma flowed on the city master, and the ice flowers just appeared on him, and he was put out by prison fire, and the nourishing water vapor came up.


    "Blood wake up, no cold feeling!"


    The icy sky is so cold that the city Lord''s prison inflammation cools rapidly. Obviously, he can use genetic energy to support the prison inflammation to keep burning. However, the city Lord suddenly realizes that the gene energy in his body becomes slow, which seems to slow down his thinking speed!


    What a wonderful way to freeze! Put on the body of prison inflammation don''t move for hard stone, the stone is layers of ice!


    In front of the city Lord, a palm is getting closer and closer, weak and boneless, graceful and graceful. The surging cold force approaches the city Lord''s face.


    "Blood wake up, war maniac!"


    The red anger burst out from the eyes of the city Lord. The stones and ice broke into pieces, and the gene energy burst out to resist the ubiquitous chill.


    "Ice silkworm dragon boxing!"


    "Strong wind!"


    Standing in the ruins, Chu Lin looked up. Under the shadow of his fist, the frost was burning and the flames were piling on each other. Ice flowers and stones were falling from the air.


    Looking at the two people entangled into a group, Chu Lin murmured to himself, "it seems that it''s almost done!"


    The miracle of civilization is still between them. Neither genetic energy nor frost flame can shake it. It just stands still, waiting for the winner to pick it up.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s figure is mentioned, he flies toward the air and flies away.


    Now is the best time!

 Chapter 269

    Relying on the strength of Chu Lin, it''s good not to be chased away by these two powerful people! But Chu Lin had a winning move!


    True seal!


    Before encountering the corpse elder martial brother, he sealed the real yuan seal of tens of thousands of foreign traveling spirits! Chu Lin was very curious about how long these two strong blood vessels could support the foreign spirit!


    Huhu -


    the speed of Chu Lin stretched upward, like a sharp arrow breaking through the air.


    The city Lord and Wei Qi noticed Chu Lin at the same time, but they didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    A talented boy, but he has no time to grow up! Whether it is the city lord or Wei Qi, they all hold the heart of killing Chu Lin!


    As Wei Qi said, the winner between them absolutely does not allow anyone to know that they hold the cultural wonder! This will upset their layout!


    Chu Lin is still rapidly approaching, until the distance between them is less than 100 meters.


    "Chu Lin!" The city Lord roared: "you and I have no hatred in recent days and no resentment in the past. You are the right partner. You can help me get rid of Wei Qi. From now on, the ruins city will be half of you!"


    Wei Qi is not willing to show weakness, "Chu Lin! I can give you Juhe City, as long as you are willing to help me get rid of... "


    Wei Qi''s words suddenly stopped, and a light ball of light was thrown from Chu Lin''s hand and fell between them. After chulin finished throwing things, he turned his head and walked without stopping.


    The genetic energy fluctuation of this light mass is not brilliant, and they are not paying attention to it at all.


    Hum! The city Lord''s heart is cold hum. What kind of tricks can a little boy who has just started to wake up?


    Wei Qi is happy to cover his mouth and chuckle, full of contempt for Chu Lin, and what kind of tricks do you want to play? Did he want to frighten them away by pretending to be a ghost? What a pity!


    A number of people with strong blood ties have been fighting for so many years, but nothing has been seen...


    Bo -


    a little bit of true yuan seal exploded between them, and tens of thousands of foreign spirits swarmed out. The nearest city Lord and Wei Qi were the first to bear the brunt.


    They are red, orange, blue and purple. They are like headless flies, buzzing around. As the material nemesis, nothing can stop their actions, and blood flowers are constantly exploding in the air.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The city Lord''s majestic body is riddled with holes. Whether it is a solid armor or a protective membrane covered by gene energy, it is like tofu that foreign spirits collide with each other. There is no complete body, including flesh, organs and bones.


    Driven by the huge vitality, the gene energy has been repairing the body in an organized way, but it has just given birth to some flesh and bones, and more holes have been drilled out by thousands of foreign spirits.


    The city Lord''s vitality declined rapidly. He has never been in such a difficult situation!


    Wei Qi was also hard to endure. Her delicate body was destroyed by foreign spirits. The exhaustion of her vitality made her unable to suppress the galloping gene energy. The wrinkles on her forehead quickly climbed up and emerged, and she became an old witch again.


    �������������������অ�.


    Wei Qi, like a cuckoo weeping blood, shrieks: "Chu Lin, dare to frame me with something, I want you to die!"


    Chu Lin points a real yuan seal in his hand, and the wandering spirits of other countries retreat and disperse one after another. When they get a little closer, they are absorbed and photographed by the real yuan seal.


    Civilization!


    Chu Lin looks at the jewels floating up and down in front of him. There are some flowing silver white metals in the transparent gems, just like liquid mercury water.


    Seeing that Chu Lin''s fingertip was about to touch the gem crystal wall, Wei Qi was more anxious, "Chu Lin! Put down the artifact of civilization, you and I will let bygones be bygones! "


    Chu Lin shakes his head, when I am a fool, have arrived at this on, still say this kind of words!


    With a backward flick of his finger, he collected about a hundred real yuan seals of foreign spirits and smashed them against Wei Qi''s face.


    "And you. Go, too


    Chu Lin said softly, a shadow on the bottom of his feet crawled out. A shadow with a big mouth turned back to Chu Lin and blocked Wei Qi.


    "Blood wake up, no cold feeling!"


    Using blood to wake up several times, Wei Qi''s blood has already appeared irreparable damage, but at this time she has ignored these, and it is the most important to fight for the cultural wonder!


    As soon as the cold wind rose, Wei Qi felt a trance and dull spirit. The shadow in front of her cracked a proud smile on her.


    "Terrible nightmare!"


    In the black tar group into Wei Qi''s eyes, her spirit is involved in the nightmare fantasy, eyelids fight up and down, Wei Qi with tenacious will to struggle.


    Another real yuan seal exploded in front of Wei Qi''s face, and hundreds of foreign spirits came in and out of her eyes silently.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Before that, there were too few foreign spirits, and there was a city Lord who shared her worries for her. However, she ate all the foreign spirits by herself.The genetic energy is running out, and the body of ice bird is hard to maintain.


    Chu Lin held the wonder of civilization in both hands.


    "Chu Lin!"


    "No!"


    The city Lord and Wei Qi cried out at the same time. The white light swept down the sky, and all the ruins were engulfed by the white light.


    Ruins, cities, blood, Chu Lin can not see anything, even the gems in his hands also disappeared, the sad voice in his ears did not know a trace, an empty cave figure sounded in the sky.


    The inheritor of civilization -


    the source of extinction belongs to you, which is the wisdom crystallization of our era -


    the disaster of mankind is not over, the fugitives and evaders will be punished eventually -


    there are many strange animals, evil spirits still hide in the dark, everything needs you to end -


    what ghost? The question mark of chulin''s head is that although chulin once had the ambition to wipe out the world and give mankind a place to live in, it was just a change on the basis of the existing one.


    As for exterminating exotic animals? Exterminate evil spirits? That is too far away from Chu Lin! Far away Chu Lin did not dare to think about it. Although he could abuse a strong blood vessel, he was only a qualified graduate in central Wangcheng University! He has a long way to go!


    Ding!


    There are red characters on the gene panel.


    Discover the wonder of civilization: the source of extinction, whether it is integrated into the gene panel as a component, yes / No.


    Miracle of civilization: the source of extinction, the product of painstaking efforts of all scientists in the era of human genetic science and civilization. Its core is composed of material and void, which can contain unlimited energy.


    The proportion of external energy transformation: 1% (permanently reduce the damage caused by 1%, and use the converted energy for your own use)


    Chu Lin gave a bitter smile. The wisdom crystallization of an era is not good at scientific research. If it is not integrated into the gene panel, it will not be used!

 Chapter 270

    Is merging the source of extinction!


    12%��28%��39%...100%��


    Component: the source of extinction, integration completed!


    Panel analysis skill:


    energy Siphon: create a vortex that can absorb any material and energy, absorb external energy and turn it into a source of extinction!


    The power of extinction: the host can explore the source of extinction as much as possible!


    The breath of chulin is climbing rapidly. When the source of extinction is integrated into the gene panel, his three-dimensional attributes have been climbing to different degrees!


    Chu Lin:


    low level energy: 4600 points, intermediate energy: 700 points, high-level energy: 2100 points.


    Strength: 1018.


    Strength: 1462.


    Mental strength: 1194.


    Buzzing -


    with the white light falling all over the sky, the city Lord and Wei Qi can finally see the line of sight in front of them. The whole space shakes violently, and the boundless gray quickly engulfs the ruins space.


    This boundless space is collapsing! The speed of the disintegration is far faster than that of the ruins of the Juhe river. Chu Lin estimated that in only a few minutes, the void space would spread to the area where Chu Lin was located!


    Under the ruins, several blood warriors screamed, they realized the vision of the sky, but no matter how to drive the secret method, they couldn''t leave this space! The great river relic''s escape spell doesn''t work here!


    "Ho, cough!"


    The city Lord''s body is like a broken string puppet, powerless to the ruins of the earth, only he knows that the trend is gone, in this space, no one can leave without the permission of civilization artifact! It can only be buried in the civilized times thousands of years ago. It turns into dead bones and the mechanical remains in the ruins forever!


    "Chu Lin!"


    In the process of falling down, the city Lord roared to the figure standing in the air. His eyes were full of hope, "I give up! Take me out of this declining space, I will do anything


    The city Lord''s cry for help echoed in the air.


    Chu Lin is indifferent to look down, watching the city master a hole in the air more and more small, finally into the steel ruins.


    Bang -


    the body of the city Lord falls, and the dry fog rises in the ruins.


    Wei Qi is also suddenly surprised, instantly understand what happened, their lives have been in the hands of Chu Lin, only get the approval of Chu Lin can live!


    No, no, no! Wei Qi''s anger on her forehead is rising. She has been an old Buddha in the Wei family for so many years. She has been a very proud man for a long time. How can she pull down her face and ask Chu Lin for mercy!


    "Chu Lin! The artifact of civilization is mine. Hand it in Wei Qi red lips, is a pair of cold tone, eyes flashing unwilling and jealousy almost from the eyes overflow.


    She was not reconciled. Why did such treasures of civilization fall into the hands of Chu Lin, a person who had just entered the realm of blood awakening. She was a martial arts man with multiple blood ties. She was famous in the world. The treasure should be mine!


    "You just defeated me with the foreign things that conquered the foreign spirits. Without the foreign spirits, how can you fight with me?"


    "Ice shadow!"


    Wei Qi''s face was a little pale. Her forehead was covered with wrinkles. Her green silk was covered with gray. Her voice became hoarse as she dried up


    Chu Lin silently watched Wei Qi from a charming beauty into an old woman, without a trace of fluctuation in his heart.


    The shadow of evil nightmare was gently swung, half of his body was covered with icicles.


    Chu Lin light of the mouth, "you don''t really think, I can go to this point today, rely on luck!"


    Absolute zero degree of cold spread to Chu Lin, he waved, looks light and cloudless, a gray vortex in front of Chu Lin generated.


    Energy siphon!


    In silence! The ice blue cold air was swallowed by the whirlpool created by the vanishing source. Standing behind the whirlpool, Chu Lin embraces his arms and is not affected by any cold air!


    The power of extinction was born from the extinction of material and energy. The vortex just rolled the endless tiny matter and acted with Wei Qi''s gene energy, and the power of extinction was born continuously in the cold air.


    There is a dark energy in chulin''s body. They are quietly sitting in a corner, not blending with any power, nor participating in the daily operation of chulin''s body. They are just quietly accumulating there, waiting for an opportunity to break out!


    This is the power of extinction! Chu Lin exclaimed.


    Unfortunately...


    Chu Lin looked at the gene panel in front of him. After using the energy core, a red countdown appeared on it, which can only be used once in 24 hours!


    "No way! You... How do you do it! "


    Wei Qi shivers all over her body. Her blood awakening can freeze almost all existence, material, energy, space, time, and even she herself relies on blood resistance to hold on in the cold, and something will break her blood awakening!"It''s the artifact of civilization!" Wei Qi responded quickly, but her body trembled more violently. Chu Lin had never used this ability before. She quickly concluded, "you have mastered the civilization artifact!"


    Why is this! She should have this kind of thing!


    "Now that you know it, why do you struggle again?"


    Chu Lin sneered and drew a trace of vanishing power from his body. His fingertips flickered a little gray light. Any material and energy instinctively fled to the gray, which was the power of extinction! It can make everything in the world come to an end!


    "You..."


    Chu Lin''s fingertips moved slightly, and the power of vanishing came out of the cage and stretched into threads in the air and shot at Wei Qi.


    "No!"


    Wei Qi roared loudly, turned her head and ran. She was so weak that she could not catch up with Chu Lin''s spiritual journey. How could she survive the extinction of the material end?


    A vanishing silk thread flashed away, and Wei Qi''s chest burst out a blood mist. At the age of 70 or 80, she was aging rapidly again. Her skin was dry and wrinkled. Her white teeth were withered and yellow, and her bright eyes were dim and muddy.


    Wei Qi''s powerless eyes turn to look at Chu Lin, she finally put down the pride in her heart, her eyes twinkle with pleading.


    "Save... Me..."


    only at the moment when people are dying can they understand the precious value of life. Gene energy gradually dissipates with the loss of blood. Wei Qi''s youth and beauty captured from time are all returned in this moment.


    Poof -


    Wei Qi''s body did not ignite. The old woman who had practiced wild sight for half her life in the desert disappeared with this fire.


    Without Wei Qi, all the Wei''s got will be repayable ten times and one hundred times. Their wealth will be devoured by hungry wolves and bones, and the last bit of dregs will be separated by hungry ants.


    "It''s over at last!"

 Chapter 271

    Roaring -


    the gray and nothingness of the sky is rapidly decomposing this space, and the land in the distance and the ruins of the city fall into pieces and disintegrate in the endless stream of void!


    It''s time to leave!


    Chu Lin takes a look at the bottom. The blood warriors below are like headless flies. They don''t know the way to leave. They bombard the ruins with genetic energy in an attempt to find a way to survive.


    Chu Lin was not moved at all. The city Lord''s house and the elite leaders of the big forces were all predators in the desert. They were beating on the bones and sucking the marrow of civilians. None of them deserved to die! Chu Lin would like them to die clean.


    "The source of extinction!"


    Chulin looks at the components in the gene panel, and different waves spread in the air, and his body gradually fades away and looms.


    The survivors below poke their heads in the ruins.


    "Chu Lin knows how to get out!"


    "Let''s catch up!"


    "Lord Chu Lin, help us!"


    More than a dozen figures burning genetic energy, desperate to rise into the air, pounce on the only winner of this space.


    Almost transparent Chu Lin turned his head and squeezed out a sneer at them. His eyes were cold.


    "Damn it! This little beast, die together


    "Kill him!"


    All kinds of gene energy shot at Chu Lin, and the roar of explosion filled the crowd. People were desperate to pour out all their strength. They just wanted to leave Chu Lin and have another entourage among the Jedi.


    Roar -


    the explosion in Chu Lin''s ear gradually faded away. When he opened his eyes again, his feeling of desolation and Cangwu disappeared. The sun on his head sent warm heat, and the hot wind mixed with dry sand came to his face.


    The dry and hot climate in the desert should have made everyone hate it, but chulin felt extra warm and walked quietly among them.


    Chu Lin didn''t feel the joy of a powerful enemy. The loss of a powerful era was too depressing. It should have been a vibrant era, but it was cut off by the wild animal tide. If we could give that era more than 100 years! At that time, no matter what kind of exotic animal tide, they will not be defeated!


    Oh!


    Chulin sighed and saw several black spots moving slowly towards him in the desert. Chulin shook off his thoughts and walked a few hundred meters away.


    Shenyou nine changes!


    Chulin soon stood in front of those people.


    "Who!"


    One of them was startled. They just saw Chu Lin standing on the edge of the ruins of the giant river. They came to cross examine him according to the rules of the meeting. By the way, they estimated the strength of the other side to see if they could squeeze oil and water.


    "It''s Chu Lin!"


    Another person''s heart trembled. Chu Lin was also regarded as a murderer. Especially before the appearance of the ancient secret land, Chu Lin had a fight with Wei Qi, the leader of the Wei family! To be able to fight with a number of strong blood for so long, his strength can be imagined!


    Several people stay in place, do not know how to react, in case Chu Lin wants to kill them, even if he turns his head and runs away, he will die!


    "How is the situation outside? Where are the old men and women who are with me? " Chu Lin asked.


    "When we came out, the desert shook with the ruins of the great river, and then the curtain of light that blocked the ruins of the river broke down. As for the two people you mentioned, we didn''t see... "


    the light curtain is broken?


    Chu Lin turned his head and saw that the light curtain was the entrance to the ruins of the giant river. Now that the light curtain has disappeared, the ruins of the giant river no longer exist! Without the relics that can constantly excavate the treasures, the large and medium-sized forces here will gradually dissipate, which should be regarded as a good thing!


    "Don''t you see..."


    remembering that Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan are murmuring to themselves, Chu Lin is not too worried about them. Lao Yuquan, an awakened person with six weak gene chains, has been wandering in the desert for 20 years with his cunning and cunning, so that Chu Lin will not encounter disaster if he leaves them for half a day.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Lin faintly smelled some bloody smell on them, but could not judge their good and evil. His figure flashed out, leaving only a cold word, "if I can see you do evil in the future, I will kill you! Think about it yourself


    Whoosh -


    Chu Lin disappeared in a blink of an eye, and a group of people looked at each other in horror.


    "What a powerful momentum!"


    A person swallows mouth mouth channel, the shaking of legs undoubtedly exposed his mood.


    Among them, the most powerful one was livid. As the leader of the team, he was a strong man who had been awakened by blood for some years. In the face of the incomparable pressure, he only felt that he was almost different from Chu Lin and could not catch up with him. He only felt this tiny feeling in the master of the city Lord''s mansion!


    Chu Lin''s strength has been so strong! The situation in the desert is changing again!


    The ruins of the city south, a hidden villa.There are fragrant tea on the tea table, which is one of the materials from the Jiuji school. It is Lao Yuquan''s favorite thing in his daily life. He even takes tea drinking as one of his few hobbies.


    However, Lao Yuquan does not have the slightest mind to taste the fragrance of tea.


    Restless Liu Hanyan will cool off the tea several times, hot and cool, and finally simply put on the tea table, term of office floating fragrance.


    "Why haven''t you come back? It''s been a long time!" Liu Hanyan stood up and looked out of the window. There was no trace in the quiet mountain road.


    On one side, Lao Yuquan''s bleary eyes suddenly widened, "coming!"


    Pedaling and pedaling -


    the sound of footsteps came from the outside of the house, and a figure landed in the courtyard from the sky. It was Chu Lin who was handsome and bright with sword eyebrows and stars!


    "Chu Lin!" Liu Hanyan pours into Chu Lin''s arms without hesitation. Although they haven''t broken the estrangement, they have tacit understanding.


    In the ruins of Juhe River, Liu Hanyan escaped many times. This delicate body was held in his arms, which made Chu Lin feel natural.


    Lao Yuquan nodded and laughed. The couple finally came together. If Chu Lin had not been disturbed by his fiancee, he would have been able to confirm the relationship!


    The two hugged each other for a while. After separation, Liu Hanyan retreated to one side with red cheeks. He was so excited that he forgot that Lao Yuquan, an impudent master, was watching them all the time.


    Lao Yuquan drank the cold tea, moistened his throat and said, "how, have you got it?"


    Chu Lin nodded gently, "something happened. Things were fused by me. Wei Qi and the city Lord died in it!"


    "Good!" Lao Yuquan breathed a sigh of relief, "what''s the utility of that thing?"


    Chu Lin thought about the lost civilization. He said softly: "it''s mysterious. Its power can penetrate the whole world. If you have enough time, you can even subvert the situation of the central King City!"

 Chapter 272

    Whew --


    Lao Yuquan took a deep breath, "fortunately, you have got it! If these foreign treasures fall into the hands of ambitious people, there will be endless future troubles! The central royal city will be stirred by it! If the central city is in chaos, all regions will be even more chaotic! "


    A few decades ago, the star meteor master and the previous emperor competed for the throne. One disappeared, the other fell in fright. The great emperor''s position was suspended, and countless forces stepped on the stage to disturb the general situation of the world. That is to say, at that time, rebel command posts were set up in various places and one refuge was established.


    Until now, the central city has not cleared all the refuges.


    If Wei Qi and the city Lord get the civilization artifact, we can imagine the future disaster!


    Lao Yuquan said in a deep voice, "Chu Lin! You must take good care of these foreign treasures, and you can''t let anyone know their existence! "


    Chulin laughed, "don''t worry, things are fused by me, no one can take away from me! People in the land of eternal mystery have died, and now no one knows the details of it! "


    With the mystery of gene panel, the source of extinction has become its component, and no means can take it out!


    "What are you going to do next?" Lao Yuquan asked.


    "The next step..." chulin''s eyes twinkled with cold light, "of course, before leaving, do a good thing for the common people living in this land!"


    Outside the city Lord''s house.


    The city Lord went deep into the ruins of the giant river with the commander in chief and the awakeners at the middle and high levels. However, the city Lord''s house, which was extremely empty in strength, operated as usual. The patrolling guards were one after another, which made people unable to get a bit of space.


    More than a dozen leaders of small and medium-sized forces looked at the city Lord''s house from a distance of 100 meters. Their eyes were full of excited greed.


    In front of them was a drawing which covered the whole table. The drawing was clear and detailed. It clearly showed the whole city Lord''s house, and even marked every secret post and patrol point.


    "Feng Mingjie!" A man with one eye scar said, "where did you get it?"


    Feng Mingjie grabs his chubby cheek and wipes off the greasy grease.


    "I Feng Mingjie''s means are clear to all. My strength is not high, but I have a wide range of ways. The layout plan I bought from the Lord''s house this time is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! You know, the city Lord and the soldiers have disappeared for so long, they must be trapped in the ruins of the giant river! After we have finished this vote, we shall leave this poor place immediately, and we shall go to our respective places! "


    The chairman of the Guanglong Association questioned: "how can you guarantee that what you say is true? You''re not lying to us, are you? "


    Feng Mingjie fretted and scratched his head. "I''ve called you here and said it five times already! If you want to work together, you don''t want to do this ticket. Leave early. Why waste so much talk? "


    The chairman of the Guanglong Association laughed. He was just subconsciously cautious. As soon as there was an accident in the city Lord''s house, Feng Mingjie got the layout plan. He was worried about fraud.


    Feng Mingjie snorted, "you don''t want to think about it. If the city Lord stays in the Lord''s house all the time, where can I get the road map? I wish I could stay as far away as possible from the city Lord''s house, so that I would not die! "


    All of a sudden, Feng Mingjie this fat man said a little bit of truth, all of a sudden, people''s hearts were hot.


    In addition to the power groups damaged in the ruins of Juhe River, the strength of other cards is here. The resources accumulated in the city Lord''s house for many years can''t be defended only by a group of guards!


    Feng Mingjie said in a voice: "I can say, I want 20% of things. After all, it''s me who pays and how to deal with it."


    "No way!"


    "Too much!"


    A mixed voice sounded, followed by a scramble for interests, until the final determination of the share, just surging toward the city Lord''s house.


    They did not know that Feng Mingjie looked at them with a look of happiness and murmured in his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, dear friends, I''m not dead. Who makes you greedy? If you leave the ruins city at ease, the disaster will not fall on you!"


    Roaring -


    the gate of the city Lord''s house collapsed. In the fierce shouts of killing, the power of the city Lord''s house poured out, but it was still much worse than that of more than a dozen!


    The sword light and sword shadow, light group flying, blood flow all over every corner of the city Lord''s house, none of the people present could have thought of this day!


    These oppressed and oppressed small and medium-sized forces poured out their grievances for more than ten years and sacrificed their past with the bloody air all over the sky!


    "Ha ha ha ha, the city Lord''s house is really empty, not even a strong blooded one!"


    "I''ve got the adopted son of the city Lord!"


    "What''s the use of killing him?"


    Pu Yi -


    Feng Mingjie has been watching with cold eyes, holding several pieces of animal cores in his hand to make an appearance. His heart is fluttering, and he only hopes that things can develop according to the predetermined plan.


    The leader of the blood sea Gang exclaimed excitedly, "I found the city master''s private locker!"


    People suddenly saw a bloody shark, red eyes squeezed past, they also held a pile of miscellaneous things, but these things can''t compare with the city Lord''s private collection!"Feng Mingjie! You said you had the key to the city Lord''s safe! Take it out


    "Yes! Take it out


    In the crowd pushing and shoving, Feng Mingjie walked to the middle of several people, "what''s the hurry? Ladies and gentlemen, didn''t we agree that something should be shared equally? How can we run in case everyone grabs them? "


    As soon as this speech came out, it was quiet and everyone looked at each other. It was reasonable! The gang guild in the center of the city Lord''s house has not been killed.


    Feng Mingjie secretly counted the number of people, and with a smile, he finished and clapped his hands.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are heroes with countless lives on hand. It''s helpless to gather you here today. Go well


    As soon as the words fell, a depressing momentum came from all around them and put them in the same place, surrounded by dark fog, which was strange and gloomy.


    Chu Lin came in from outside the courtyard. "For some money, I killed the city master''s house and stained with countless blood. You are indeed the people who should go to hell!"


    "You..." the leader of the blood evil gang was scared, but he saw that there were hundreds of others, and the other side was only one person. They captured the city Lord''s house. He was afraid that you, a young boy in his early twenties, would not succeed!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, a shadow shot out and penetrated into the back of the leader''s head. The strong man with half blood spat out the voice of "ho ho ho" in his throat. He fell to the ground and soon there was no sound.


    Hiss -


    the leaders gathered together took a breath of cool air.


    "Are you... Chu Lin?"


    A man exclaimed, although they did not understand how strong Chu Lin was, but the name of a man, the shadow of a tree, and the other side could fight against each other by various forces and make such a great reputation, they were certainly not easy people!

 Chapter 273

    Most of these people have never entered the Juhe ruins and have no intuitive understanding of Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin!"


    The chairman of Guanglong Association said in a deep voice: "don''t think that if you kill one and a half steps of blood, we will be afraid of you. We have more than a dozen powerful forces in our family, and there are six strong blood vessels in total! We are not afraid of you


    "Ha ha ha!" Chulin chuckled, then looked down at the printing paper in his hand, "the chairman of the Guanglong Association, slaughtered 17 writers in five years and robbed their property. Three years ago, he robbed Gongliang chamber of Commerce and killed nine people. One year ago, "enough! I think you really want to die! "


    The chairman of Guanglong Association took advantage of Chu Lin''s recitation of things, and suddenly put out his hand. His fists were bombarded and went away with a roaring sound.


    A boy who has just awakened for a month has really regarded himself as a great Xia!


    White snake dragon blow fist!


    The chairman of the Guanglong association is confident that if his fist blow is solid, even the first commander-in-chief will have to spit blood on the spot and his internal organs will be damaged!


    Bang -


    chairman Guanglong''s fist was firmly hit in Chu Lin''s palm, and his arm was slightly bent. It seemed that he saw a piece of dark mud falling from Chu Lin.


    "You The chairman of Guanglong clenched his teeth and tried hard, but his fist was clenched by Chu Lin. he couldn''t press in or pull it out!


    Chu Lin quietly read the text in his hand, "seven days ago, he failed to fight for the token. He killed a number of people in civilian areas to vent his anger and massacre a number of desperate people!"


    After saying that, Chu Lin raised his head and looked at the light dragon president''s flustered eyes, "do you have anything else to add?"


    Guanglong''s forehead was wet by cold sweat, and his Qi and blood surged, "I don''t believe it! Blood wake... "


    creak -


    with a little force, Chu Lin directly broke the wrist of Guanglong.


    The awakening of blood vessels was interrupted, and the blood and blood ran from side to side. The whole body of Guanglong was full of blue veins, and the ground was crying with pain.


    "There is no redemption but death for your sin."


    Crackling -


    Chu Lin''s fingertips were aimed at the light dragon''s president, and the twilight God''s thunder pierced into the light dragon''s body, and the latter violently twisted his body until he could no longer move.


    Dead silence!


    Chairman Guanglong is one of the six blood warriors among them, and he is one of the best among them! However, Chu Lin lightly killed each other, no more than knead a chicken how much trouble, this Chu Lin strong to what extent!


    Chu Lin looked at everyone indifferently, "the second, the leader of the sun cult!"


    Whoosh -


    as soon as the shadow of the cult leader in the scorching sun was mentioned, he leaped over the fence, and his white robes and clothes were flying.


    Chu Lin''s palm is lifted, the evil nightmare shadow chases out.


    After a while, there was a scream outside the hospital, and it stopped suddenly. Everyone was in a cold sweat and died of a blood warrior!


    "Lord Chu Lin! Go around me, I''m innocent


    "I was forced, don''t kill me!"


    "Run! Run! Chu Lin is crazy. He wants to kill us all


    Chu Lin finally heard half a conversation. He really wanted to kill all these people. When he asked Feng Mingjie to instigate these people to encircle and attack the main residence of the city, they were the only ones who had conscience or courage and left the ruins city early. None of them was worthy of sympathy!


    Shua -


    several people jumped up and ran in different directions.


    This seems to be a signal that everyone is moving, disaster is imminent, and no one is willing to wait for death.


    Chu Lin''s palm slightly pinches, "the dark field!"


    Hum -


    the bottom of Chu Lin''s feet extended a field of lacquer black, and the shadows and fog were dense and dense. Inside the fog, countless dark figures swayed and fluttered.


    All the people covered in it, once trapped in the paint black, became unable to move, only a pair of eyes trickling around.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Countless figures rigid in the air, no place to borrow, fell on the ground of fog.


    What means is this!


    From the beginning to the end, Feng Mingjie has been quietly watching his back soaked in sweat. He is also a strong man with half a step blood. He thought that he was only one way from Chu Lin to wake up. Now it seems that even if he has successfully awakened his blood, there is still one hundred and eight thousand miles away from Chu Lin!


    Fortunately...


    at that time, he was threatened by Chu Lin, and he joined Chu Lin without hesitation!


    "Twilight thunder!"


    Chu Lin''s voice echoed in the black fog, and a rope was set on all people''s heads.


    BAM, BAM, BAM -


    the dark red thunder light of finger thickness pulled out a straight line in the air, and the red lines accurately fell into everyone''s sky cover until there was no sound again, and the trial ended.


    Feng Mingjie shivered and rubbed his hands to Chu Lin.


    "Chulin... Lord, I have done what you told me. Let me go!"Chu Lin smiles and pulls out a piece of paper from his pocket, "you can have a look!"


    Feng Mingjie has a bad feeling in his heart. He takes the note and quickly glances at it. His body is stiff and his throat is dry. There are a list of his crimes, such as murder, arson, entrapment and abduction, each of which he has occupied, and all of them are heinous crimes!


    "For... What, I have done as you say, can''t I have a chance to repent?"


    Feng Mingjie''s fat face was dripping with sweat.


    Chu Lin looked at him coldly, "when you kill those people, have you ever thought about giving him a chance!"


    Boom -


    the city Lord''s house stirred up a cloud of smoke and dust, and a building was smashed to the ground by objects falling from the sky.


    Chu Lin takes a look at the broken meat and mud in the bricks and tiles. Since entering the city of ruins, the depressed mood in his chest finally eases out!


    There is no reason for the great power to disappear.


    Small and medium-sized forces have been cleaned up by Chu Lin. evil forces may still grow in this desert in the future, but it is impossible to have dozens of large and small forces as before. The people are in dire straits and bandits are everywhere.


    Chu Lin''s behavior is to return a quiet area!


    When Chu Lin returns to his residence, he only feels that the villa is surrounded by peace. When he opens the door, he sees the restless Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan.


    Their faces were livid, and their eyes kept glancing in some direction.


    It''s weird!


    Chu Lin is surprised in the dark. The demon''s touch is opened and the surrounding environment can be seen.


    However, there are several subtle waves lurking nearby, perceiving the spirits of the past, touching the source of the fluctuation, such as a clay ox entering the sea, and never returning!


    None of them is a mediocre hand when clearing the city Lord''s house. Each breath is as deep as the sea, which is unpredictable!


    Chu Lin can even feel that there are several strong blood vessels no less than Wei Qi and the city Lord! How come there are so many blood vessels!


    For the first time, Chu Lin encountered such a dilemma. He could not help thinking and walked into the living room as usual.


    His forehead is slightly sweating. It''s not difficult to escape under so many masters who are similar to the city Lord. It''s hard to ensure the safety of Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan!

 Chapter 274

    Seeing Chu Lin approaching step by step, Lao Yuquan couldn''t sit still. He suddenly stood up and yelled: "Chu Lin, go! Someone is going to catch you! "


    Under the touch of the demon, the people hiding in the house appeared from all corners and surrounded by several figures.


    Bang -


    a stone gently hits Lao Yuquan''s knee and knocks him down in the sofa.


    A cold faced man stood on the second floor looking down. "Late! Chu Lin, in all these days, you''ve done a lot of things! "


    Sure enough...


    every strong breath that Chu Lin felt came out of the dark. Each of them was a warrior by blood, especially the cold faced man who was the leader. The breath was as powerful as the city Lord and Wei Qi!


    Chu Lin saw fan Qishui, the hard-working man in the star demon palace.


    It turns out to be the star meteor master!


    "Are you looking for me?" Chu Lin''s light way.


    The cold faced man pedaled down the stairs, a pair of indifferent eyes looked up and down at Chu Lin, without saying a word, his eyes slightly raised some waves.


    "Yes, before I came here, I thought it would be a waste, but I didn''t expect that I still had some skills. I was worthy of elder martial sister Yiyun in front of me!"


    "For Yiyun?" Chu Lin''s heart is slightly relaxed, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    It''s not about the source of extinction! But Yiyun is practicing in the star demon palace. What can I do for him?


    All the people in the star demon palace looked at Chu Lin with different meanings.


    The cold faced man gently opened his mouth, and his tone was full of irrefutable taste, "Chu Lin! I took you to see elder martial sister Yiyun. I think you two haven''t seen each other for so many days. You should miss elder martial sister very much! "


    "Yiyun..." chulin looked at the other side and said without hesitation: "I will definitely go to see Yiyun, but it is not now. I will go to the star demon palace with dignity and uprightness when my cultivation attains the expectation! Face the meteor master! Instead of going to the palace of stars and Demons now


    "The ambition is not small!" Cold face man''s eyes are tiny, a little cold straight straight to Chu Lin.


    Fan Qishui grinned bitterly and stood out, "Chu Lin! You may not know that elder martial sister Yiyun is determined to have a second blood line. She is already a plural blood vessel! "


    "What!" Chu Lin cried out, a month ago, Yiyun was just waking up, and now it is plural blood! Yiyun''s talent is too terrible!


    Fan Qishui shook his head. "Elder martial sister Yiyun''s qualification has completely exceeded the master''s expectation. Now the whole star magic palace is inclining resources to her, and the master regards her as an inheritor."


    Yiyun is the next magician!


    Chu Lin''s heart is more surprised, crazy lion tribe that stupid girl doing nothing all day, talent is so high to such a terrible level? This is still the girl who is lazy all day, and even can deal with the gene training method at will!


    Chulin is very happy with the joy that comes with it. If you let Yiyun follow him, there will be only about six or seven gene chains. Yiyun has worshipped the right person!


    The cold faced man laughed, "boy! Don''t be happy too soon! I take you to see him according to elder martial sister Yiyun''s order, not to let you suffer! I''m still pushing three and four here! Hum, if you let elder martial sister Yiyun see it, you will be very disappointed! "


    Chu Lin did not show weakness in the past, "I have my own ideas, please go back to tell Yiyun, to the right time, I will go to see her!"


    "Stupid!"


    The cold faced man''s figure moved and took a palm to his chest.


    Too fast! In Chu Lin''s field of vision, the cold faced man just raised his arm and put down his arm. There was a mixture of flesh and blood and dark inflammation in his hand.


    "Dark inflammation fluctuates!"


    The dark flame was blazing, and Chu Lin''s swollen body lost a piece of chest and abdomen, and the dark inflammation rolled toward the missing part, which quickly made up for the lack of wound.


    "It''s interesting! It''s just a reaction. It barely keeps up with my speed! "


    With a wave of his hand, the cold faced man threw away the blood and flesh stained with dark inflammation, and his hands were spotless. No matter whether it was blood or dark inflammation, there was no trace left on his hands. The leaves did not touch his body!


    What means is this!


    Chu Lin stares at the dark burning giant''s dark eyes and looks at the white palm of the cold faced man. The dark flame is like the maggot of tarsal bone, which is not something that can be shaken off with a gentle swing!


    Just a moment ago, he felt that there was a strange energy in the palm of his opponent''s hand to expel dark inflammation. It was this energy that prevented Chu Lin''s observation of humor and touch!


    "See? This is the gap between you and me The cold faced man said, "elder martial sister Yiyun has been practicing for half a year, and her strength is more than double! Do you really think that you have been wronged by going to the Star Palace? "


    Chu Lin bit his teeth. Once he fell into the star demon palace, he would be trapped in the mire, unable to be as free as he is today. His talent is not strong. He completely relies on the development of gene panel. Entering the star demon palace, his speed of practice will be even slower!


    Yi Yun is willing to spend more time on this decision."There''s something that may not have been told to you!" The cold faced man said faintly: "master intends to choose a good match for elder martial sister Yiyun. If you really don''t want to go, I''m afraid you will never have a chance to see her in the future."


    "What!" Chu Lin''s eyes widened, "is this the meaning of the star meteorite magician?"


    "Of course


    "What about Yiyun?"


    The cold faced man squeezed out a smile, "of course, elder martial sister Yiyun is resistant, so she wants to invite you to the past and confirm the relationship between you two early!"


    Chu Lin quickly calmed down.


    Go? Or not?


    The decision in Chu Lin''s brain has never changed. Don''t go! This is not the time! Even if I go now and marry Yiyun, what can I do? Fan Qishui and his new wife worship into the star magic Palace at the same time. Their identities vary greatly with their strength, and finally they have to go their own way!


    Chu Lin doesn''t want to end up with fan Qishui! If you want to keep Yiyun, you must improve your own strength!


    "No!"


    Chu Lin said decisively, "please return to Yiyun, I will find her at the right time! I will go back to the star palace


    The cold faced man''s smile completely froze into a piece of ice. His eyes were full of disappointment. He wanted to teach Chu Lin some lessons and worried about Yiyun''s punishment, so he had to give a heavy cold hum and turn his head away. Wasted more than a month!


    Seeing the elder martial brother leave, fan Qishui looked at Chu Lin with a complicated look. He didn''t say anything and left.


    The disciples of the star demon palace quietly left with various emotions of pity, snickering and jealousy. There were only three Chu Lin in the room.


    Liu Hanyan''s face is full of pity and inferiority, and that bright moon like Yiyun, she is like a firefly in the field.

 Chapter 275

    Lao Yuquan sighed.


    "Chu Lin, why! In the astral palace, your fiancee will provide you with resources and secrets. There is no need to suffer here


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head. Although the resources of the star demon Palace are sufficient, they will undoubtedly suffer from the white eye. They will also be involved in various conspiracy whirlpools under the condition of insufficient strength, which will bring trouble to Yiyun! Star meteor master is not only one disciple!


    What''s more, can the astral palace always supply the dead for gene extraction? Can you find a civilization artifact without owner in the star demon palace!


    Everyone has his own way of growth, if Chu Lin is bound in the star demon palace, it is a big mistake!


    Chu Lin looked up at Lao Yuquan and said, "don''t you mean to take me to inherit the secret methods of the floating frost hall and the nine pole school? When shall we start? "


    Lao Yuquan stroked his beard and gently said, "I''m going to take the smoke to the secret place of the floating frost hall to accept the secret method. You take my secret order and go to the nine pole school alone! Han Yan and I may stay in a secret place for some time, and then we will meet in the Jiuji school! "


    "Good!" Chu Lin simply should, "rest a few days, let''s go!"


    Three days later, Chu Lin waved goodbye to Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan. Big black bear crawls under Liu Hanyan''s buttocks and becomes Liu Hanyan''s mount.


    Liu Hanyan''s eyes are full of reluctant to give up. For more than a month, Chu Lin has occupied a great weight in her heart and is the only support in her heart.


    Lao Yuquan sighed helplessly, "girl, Chu Lin''s strength is changing with each passing day. What strength did he have when you first saw him, and what level is he now? If you want to touch his corner, you can''t drag him back in the future, just follow me back to practice! "


    Liu Hanyan''s face was covered with a veil, and his melancholy eyes flashed, "well... I will try my best."


    The nine pole school!


    Looking to the East, chulin is lonely and the yellow sand is undulating. At the end of the desert, there are thousands of colleges, schools and universities gathering. Besides the study of the central city, people yearn for one of the areas.


    Chu Lin raised his feet and walked gently in the yellow sand. A little dark shadow was far away in the lonely world.


    Hot!


    With his strong vitality, chulin walked in the desert for more than ten days without dripping water!


    If you are dehydrated, you will die in three days!


    It smells of water!


    Chulin''s nose moved slightly, smelling the smell of the air, and a moist breeze came, which made chulin''s spirit shake up.


    Without water and food, Chu Lin, a martial arts man of blood, will not die, but he will be tortured by the scorching sun! If you have water to drink, of course, you won''t mind!


    Shenyou nine changes!


    Chulin''s speed is fast. He is galloping forward. A small oasis lies quietly under the arm of the yellow sand.


    "Tea! Five cores a cup! Thirty cores and a pot


    "Recycle the skins! Take what you have


    "Rent tents! Ten cores a night


    There is not a lot of people in the oasis, and the lazy Hawking sound reverberates intermittently.


    Chu Lin directly sat on the tea beach, "give me a pot of herbal tea!"


    The shop owner nodded and slowly came with a pot of tea.


    A naked man roasted mutton. The smell of Zixiang meat burst into Chu Lin''s nose, and his stomach immediately heard a cry of grievance. There was no reason why the roast meat in front of him could not be ignored.


    "Give me a barbecue!"


    "OK!"


    After a few cups of tea and a piece of meat, Chu Lin slightly filled the body''s needs, and then looked around. The oasis was too cold and clear! Perhaps just left a group of caravan, and Chu Lin staggered.


    Magic touch!


    Chu Lin wants to explore the four sides at will, but he feels that his body is slightly blocked, the flow of gene energy is not smooth, and the range of sense of humor is greatly reduced!


    Oops! Someone poisoned!


    Chu Lin''s face was still, but the action of holding the tea cup slowed down, sipping the tea.


    "This gentleman! Would you like some cakes? It''s delicious A peddler holding a box smiles close to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nodded, "a little bit!"


    A golden cake placed in front of Chu Lin, sweet but not greasy, let people eat.


    Chu Lin is holding the cake and carefully pondering it. Sure enough! It''s also full of weird and exotic energy.


    If there is no such energy, at first it feels very mild, just like the genetic energy in the body. However, when the attacker uses the gene energy, the heterogeneous energy will block the destruction and the power of the move will be greatly reduced!


    However, Chu Lin could not help but call out the gene panel and read it softly.


    Gene extraction!


    The heterogeneous energy that invades the body is absorbed easily and cleanly, leaving no residue!


    After the pastry vendors left, they came one after another to sell snacks and exotic animal food. Chulin bought them all and ate them all.Half an hour later, chulin stood up and all the pedestrians, vendors and guests gathered around the oasis.


    Surrounded by a few people, each smile Yingying, chulin eyes a coagulation.


    "You? You are not Yiyun''s younger martial brothers? Why poison me


    Jinhong laughed, "silly boy, where can you imagine the situation of the star demon palace? Brother Zhai took refuge in Yiyun. Of course, he will obey Yiyun''s orders, but I''m not! "


    Not only was Jin Hong not a disciple of the star demon palace who took refuge in Yiyun, but this ambitious young man had greater courage than anyone else! The fiance of elder martial sister Yiyun, how can this kind of good thing be hit by this boy!


    Jinhong thinks that one day he can climb the high branch. The biggest obstacle is the man in front of him! Kill Chu Lin, Yiyun will be sad.


    And how to steal a heart from a sad woman is what he is good at! He can cheat more than a dozen women from different places. With such rich experience, he can''t cheat elder martial sister Yiyun!


    Chu Lin''s eyes gradually cold, "is not Yiyun''s person? In other words, are you the enemy of Yiyun? It''s also my fiance''s duty to walk outside and help Yiyun out of trouble. "


    "Boy! How dare you The tall and thin man said with a smile: "you don''t try your body. In your food and drinking water, we have two bottles of magic real pills. Boy, you can eat it!"


    In the full view of the public, Chu Lin stretched out his hand.


    Dark inflammation wave!


    Purple black palm pinched his neck, dark inflammation rolled into his throat.


    "Break the mountain palm!"


    Jin Honggao jumps up, holding a huge stone shadow in his arms and smashes it at Chu Lin.


    "Younger martial brother!" Forced to open Chu Lin, Jin Hong pours in front of the tall and thin man, but sees his pain first covers his chest, pupil suddenly enlarges.


    "Hold on, younger martial brother!" Jinhong pinched a pill to put it into the mouth of the tall and thin man, but a purple black flame was emitted from the deep throat.


    Then, all over the skin purple, a group of flames from the skin out.

 Chapter 276

    The skin was covered with purple flame. Through the entrance of the cave, the flesh and blood in the interior were mixed with dark inflammation. Jin Hong quickly threw aside his younger martial brother, who was screaming with horror.


    This is where or his younger brother, is clearly the hotbed of dark inflammation breeding!


    The enemies surrounding Chu Lin retreated back in the cool air, and the encirclement circle was doubled!


    "You can crack the magic pill!" Jin Hong''s eyes are wide open. It''s incredible.


    "Is it strange? There is no poison that can''t be cracked in this time! " Chulin smiles, and a dark twilight comes out of his body.


    "Good, good!" Jin Hong laughed bitterly, "I underestimated you with the magic pill. You can have the fighting power of multiple blood vessels with the new blood vessel warrior. There is something there! But I will show you the real gap between you and the cultivators of the central city! "


    At the same time, Jin Hong and his younger brother Wang Yuan aroused a strange wave. Chu Lin''s face sank. He was very familiar with the wave. He came to find him a few days ago. Everyone had this kind of fluctuation! This mysterious wave easily stopped Chu Lin''s perception of the ghost!


    "Hillbilly! Let me show you what the real source law is Wang Yuan laughed, his eyes full of bloodthirsty.


    The original law! Chu Lin didn''t have time to figure it out. Wang Yuan howled and kicked him.


    "The bear bears the snake


    The shadow of a huge green snake flapping its tail, the whole tea stand is fragmented under this tail, and the wind howls.


    Don''t take this hard blow! Chu Lin is as light as a swallow.


    Shenyou nine changes!


    He jumped over a snake and heard a bang below. The blue snake''s tail stretched straight and fell into the air, making a crisp sonic boom.


    "I''ll see where you''re hiding!"


    After escaping Wang Yuan''s energy shadow, Chu Lin can''t avoid it when he kicks his legs.


    Evil shadow!


    The ferocious shadow devil comes out of Chu Lin''s body and floats in front of him, facing Wang Yuan.


    Bang -


    Wang Yuan kicked through the body of the evil nightmares with one leg, and passed through his chest with his legs and feet. The body of the evil nightmares and demons, like liquid, constantly stirs up waves, and the body directly contacted with Wang Yuan collapses.


    "Terrible nightmare!"


    Wang Yuan withdrew and left, and part of the black tar got into Wang Yuan''s legs and feet. His speed slowed down a bit.


    "Younger martial brother! This shadow has the means of spiritual attack, using the original law! " Jin Hong punches at Chu Lin and shouts at Wang Yuan at the same time.


    "Late!" Chu Lin hums coldly.


    "The dark fire is eating away!"


    At Wang Yuan''s feet, the shadow of evil nightmare almost broke up. If Chu Lin''s mental strength had not been greatly improved, its body would have been broken.


    "The nether roar!"


    The purple circle of light directly faces the slow Wang Yuan, and then comes the bear dark inflammation of Chu Lin! As long as the dark inflammation, there is no corresponding means to expel, will die!


    Hum -


    the pupils of Wang Yuan''s inanimate eyes were constricted, and a layer of film came out of the skin, covering it with halo dye, and even his eyes were covered with thin transparent things.


    At the same time, the dark roaring sound waves reverberated in Wang Yuan''s ears. The purple diaphragm hit Wang Yuan''s body, and the film lit up a colorful shimmer. The purple diaphragm broke into pieces and disappeared.


    Under the impact of the spirit, Wang Yuan''s eyes just flickered slightly, and then he recovered his Qingming.


    "Do you still want to control me in terms of spiritual means?" Wang Yuan sneered and kicked up again.


    That film is so weird! Chu Lin is surprised, but at the moment he can''t help thinking carefully.


    Bang -


    with a scream, Wang Yuan kicked off his waist, and his body made of thick tar crumbled into a mass of gray fog. The two half bodies rolled back to the Chu Lin and retracted to the bottom of Chu Lin''s feet.


    Even kick the evil nightmare shadow! The body of the evil nightmare shadow is composed of invisible spiritual force and Wushi demon body, which is immune to most physical impacts. However, the thin film covering the legs and feet prevents the evasion effect of Wushi demon and breaks it up!


    If chulin is kicked, Chu Lin will die!


    "Chu Lin! You''re next! The mountain is broken


    Gene energy accumulates on Jinhong''s arms, and a huge stone the size of a building emerges in Jinhong''s hands. Then he raises his arms, bends down and throws down the boulder, and the wind blows.


    The air was blowing his hair, and Jinhong''s eyes were full of ecstasy. With this blow, chulin would disappear and turn into a puddle of meat! Under the original law, the power of this move is extremely high!


    "The dark fire is eating away!"


    Chu Lin''s body turned into a flaming dark flame giant. His body size was more than three times larger than before. The evil nightmare shadow was turned into a little dark flame, which was fluctuating in the air. Every dense fog around him became a power of Chu Lin, and the dark flame was more than surging!


    Bang -


    the destructive power of the boulder smashed the dark flame body, and the transparent energy of the original method plunged into the swelling dark flame body and destroyed it madly.Chulin is busy mobilizing gene energy to block the original energy. Every time a little bit of heterogeneous energy is wiped out, Chu Lin needs to consume hundreds of points of high amount!


    The dark flame giant burst out, and the fluid fire splashed around. All the enemies besieging Chu Lin were covered with dark flame, rolling around on the ground, howling in pain.


    Dark flame fell on Jinhong and Wang Yuan, but the result was completely different. The crystal film condensed by the original method directly separated the dark flame. The water light ripple diffused in the foothold of dark flame, making it unable to penetrate into the flesh and blood!


    A touch of dark red thunder shot from the cracked dark flame giant, and retreated back nearly 100 meters. Chu Lin was covered with blood and looked miserable.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" "Chu Lin! It''s the biggest mistake of your life that you didn''t promise to go to the star palace! You went to the Star Palace, where can I kill you? "


    Wang Yuan glanced at his younger brother, who was burned to cinder by dark fire, and looked up at Jinhong. "Elder martial brother, revenge for younger martial brother, we killed Chu Lin!"


    "We do our best!"


    "Good!"


    "Broken mountain!"


    "The bear bears the snake


    The stone and the snake tail came again. Chu Lin bit his teeth and showed a decisive look on his face. On the first day of leaving the city of ruins, he would use the source of extinction! The palm of your hand is aimed at Jin Hong and Wang Yuan. This is what you forced me to do!


    "Energy siphon!"


    Chu Lin''s palm was covered with a layer of gray brown, as if with a silk glove. Looking at the approaching boulder and snake tail, Chu Lin took the initiative to clap it.


    This kid is so scared!


    Chu Lin''s abnormal behavior makes Wang Yuansheng have such an idea. Maybe Chu Lin knows that he can''t resist and decides to die on his own initiative? Hum! That''s a bargain, boy!


    Jinhong is instinctive delay for a moment, things are changeable, there must be demons, this boy is ready to play what means? Or cheat?

 Chapter 277

    Pa -


    the blue snake tail was caught by Chu Lin, and the huge force almost made the snake tail come out, but the vanishing whirlpool in the palm absorbed the blue snake tail, making it unable to move.


    "Why is it OK?" Wang Yuan exclaimed in surprise, and the following scene made him stare straight.


    The snake tail, which covered with the original law, became smaller and smaller from the thickness of the bowl mouth, like a noodle sucked away by the palm of Chu Lin.


    Congratulations on the host''s 190 units of vanishing power!


    This is... Jin Hong''s heart panics, some can''t believe, put the huge stone in his hand down.


    He didn''t believe it. The power of the original law has been proved one by one since he walked all over the country. How could Chu Lin crack the original law so quickly!


    A broad shadow covered by the boulder in the sky provides a temporary shade and cool place for the desert. Chulin raises his hand to shoot at the boulder.


    Gudu gudu -


    before the boulder burst, the beach turned into a liquid slurry and was swallowed by the palm of Chu Lin.


    Congratulations to the host for harvesting 220 units of vanishing power!


    In the deepest part of the elixir field, a small group of vanishing power was quietly accumulated, and the gene energy was kept away from it.


    Chulin''s palms covered with gray membrane just disappeared, his lips were pale, and sweat was constantly seeping from his forehead. The physical strength consumed by controlling the source of extinction was too intense. His whole body strength was drained, and his eyelids fought slightly. He wanted to lie down and have a good rest immediately.


    On the opposite side of Chu Lin is the suspicious Jinhong and the frightened Wang Yuan.


    "Elder martial brother... He, how could he..." Wang Yuan was frightened. Chu Lin didn''t know what means he had used to destroy the original law of the star demon palace. This is the original Dharma formula. Even the fourteen families of Wangcheng dare not compete with it!


    Jin Hong breathed and gasped, staring at the nearly empty Chu Lin, and forced a smile: "not bad! Chu Lin must have a precious secret, or treasure! He has just emerged from the ruins of the giant river. It is not surprising that he has gained something! "


    Wang Yuan suddenly realized, and Jinhong continued.


    "Younger martial brother, look at Chu Lin''s condition. He certainly can''t use that move one after another. We killed Chu Lin and seized what he had in his hand! At that time, the means to crack the original law... "


    Jin Hong''s words were hasty, and his breath also quickened," it''s ours! "


    Jinhong has a great prospect of climbing up to Yiyun. With the means to solve the original law, his status will rise in the star magic palace, and he can quickly stand at the height connected with Yiyun!


    Wang Yuan also followed the fantasy, with this ability, the world is big, where he can not go!


    Kill Chu Lin!


    They set off together, this time the offensive is more violent, gene energy to the extreme, crazy bombardment to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin quickly distance, do not contact with them, two faces appear happy, as expected! Chu Lin can''t use the source cracking method immediately! They bet right!


    Chu Lin''s face gushed out a touch of Sen Leng, "you can''t help but look down on me!"


    Two hundred points of vanishing power was extracted from the depths of the elixir field. Two groups of light spots were floating on two palms at the same time. The gray light spots flickered unsteadily, trying to break away from Chu Lin''s hands.


    Go!


    Chu Lin''s vanishing power suddenly shoots out. At the same time, Chu Lin turns into a dark flame giant and pinches them toward them.


    Zizi -


    the vanishing force bumps into the original method film, and the crystal film, which is still intact, vibrates violently. It seems that there is an air mass protruding left and right in the middle of the film.


    "Quick, kill Chu Lin!"


    "Rock clock!"


    A cauldron of thick green gray bell floats on the top of the dark flame giant. Under the hood, the dark flame rolls on and on. Under the dark flame, the gene energy crazily gathers to resist the invasion of the original energy.


    "Longwen Quan!"


    Wang Yuan''s eyes are also a coagulation, this is the best time to kill Chu Lin! Missed this time, the two of them are likely to be defeated or even killed here!


    Wang yuanxuan sneered. Before the original law film on his body is broken, I will kill you first!


    With one blow, the powerful gene energy rolled together and turned into an angry dragon with complicated patterns. It shot out at Chu Lin.


    The body of the angry dragon also covers the original law!


    Bo -


    the film is gently torn open by the vanishing force, and the 100 units of vanishing force just disappears.


    Wang Yuan looked at the hole in front of him in horror. He heard that the original law was cracked again. Although it was not as fast as before, the Chu Lin''s did tear his defense line!


    In panic, the angry dragon was taken away by Wang Yuan, and the original manly Furong was slightly dispirited.


    "Wang Yuan! What are you doing


    When Jin Hong looked aside, he saw Wang Yuan''s perfunctory blow of Longwen fist. The damage was only half of his full strength. Wang Yuan himself turned his head and ran away.


    Fool!Jin Hong secretly scolds pig''s teammate. Chu Lin is extremely fast. This is the information he has already investigated. If he is killed by Chu Lin, Wang Yuangen will not escape far away!


    Bang -


    the huge clock above his head made Chu Lin''s gene energy fade in bursts, and the fire was also in full swing. Chu Lin was already extremely weak.


    The half powerful angry dragon bumped into Chu Lin''s body, and the dark flame was broken under the power of the original law. Chu Lin had no choice but to unfold the Wushi demon body, but it was also difficult to support it.


    Three meters high dark flame giant collapse to only one meter high, the fire greatly reduced!


    "The dark fire devours! Ha ha ha, go to hell


    Jinhong watched with open eyes, a little purple and black dark inflammation poured in from the gap of the original law, and the decadent dark inflammation penetrated through Jinhong''s ears, nose, mouth and eyes, and the fire was surging. The dark inflammation, which took vitality as firewood, found their favorite thing.


    "Hateful!"


    Jinhong didn''t mean to fight back in the slightest. His body was riddled with dark fire. He could feel the anguish of all his internal organs. But Jinhong knew very well that only by killing Chu Lin could he have the chance to ease the pain! The original method, mixed with genetic energy, did everything in front of the dark burning giant.


    Just the lack of flesh and blood, so that Jinhong gene energy is less and less, surging waves of the offensive has become Juan Juan Juan.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Chulin laughs wildly. The dark flame is completely extinguished, revealing the dark figure under the flame. The Wushi devil is constantly emitting red blood bubbles. Through the fog, you can see Chu Lin''s fluttering organs.


    He doesn''t have the genetic energy to maintain the primordial form!


    "I will not... Lose to you!"


    Puff -


    two dark inflammations came out of Jinhong''s eyes. With a sickening smell of scorching, he could no longer see the colorful world.


    Chu Lin returns to his flesh and blood, his whole body is broken and tattered, and his skin is torn apart by different energy, which is ugly and ferocious.


    He pointed a finger to Jinhong.


    "No! You lost! "

 Chapter 278

    Chu Lin''s fingertips twinkle with a group of beating energy, a hundred points of vanishing power!


    Zi -


    the vanishing force shot out, stretched into silk in the air, and penetrated through the hole of Jinhong''s brain.


    Hoo -


    Jinhong falls back with hatred. If Wang Yuan shares the same hatred with him and goes all out, it will not be Jinhong who falls here!


    Jinhong''s mouth is half open unconsciously, and a group of burning dark inflammation spurts out from his mouth. Lost the resistance of the main body will, his body was quickly engulfed by dark inflammation, turned into a torch, burned into dust, and integrated into the vast expanse of yellow sand!


    Chu Lin takes out several gene solutions and pours them down suddenly, which makes the body''s meridians slightly relieved.


    Chulin did not dare to stay, but his speed suddenly accelerated. He flew away to the distance. There was still a man alive! For Chu Lin''s safety, he must die!


    Two tiny figures gallop in the desert, the speed of the two is rapidly drawing closer.


    Wang Yuan yelled loudly, "Chu Lin, I was instigated by Jinhong. Today I am wrong! Please spare me a dog''s life


    Wang Yuan said, throwing back a ball of genetic energy.


    The sound of the boom exploded, and dust was aroused all over the sky.


    In the yellow sand, a little gray light rushes along and rushes in from behind Wang Yuan''s head.


    Wang Yuan was shocked, and the original method film on the back of his head was torn open!


    "Chu Lin! Why kill them all! You and I have no hatred in the past, all of them are bitches


    Chu Lin''s face is expressionless. If Wang Yuan tries his best to resist, he may have some trouble, but he is more likely to have no fighting spirit and runs away blindly!


    Once again, Chu Lin flicks his fingers, and a mass of vanishing force flies out, but this time the vanishing force is wrapped in a ball and shoots in through the film gap.


    "Ah, ah!"


    With a shrill cry, Wang Yuan fell in the dust, and the dark flame rooted in his body.


    A moment later, chulin staggers close to a pile of dust and ashes, and sees wang yuan completely disappear from the human world, and then sits down in the dust.


    Red blood is pouring out from his mouth and nose. His body is in a mess. If Chu Lin hadn''t replenished gene energy for many times and forced to suppress the abnormality of his body, he would have died on the spot because of the function of his organs!


    "Star Palace... Ha ha!"


    Chu Lin gently recited the words that made the central city afraid, "one day, you owe me, I will take it back ten times and one hundred times!"


    In Chu Lin''s opinion, it is his fault that Xingqiu demon master connives his disciples to make trouble outside! He Chu Lin never swallow a bad breath in vain. He not only wants to take Yiyun away, but also let the star demon palace pay the price because he despises him!


    "Cough!"


    Chu Lin stood up unsteadily, roughly felt a direction, did not use genetic energy, relying on the little physical strength left to stagger toward the East step by step.


    There is a shallow footprints left on the desert. When the wind blows, the footprints fade and disappear under the burial of the yellow sand. Except for the round sun above, nothing can witness the thrill of the day.


    After an hour, a pair of white bearded people looked around and looked at the green one.


    Finally, I found a mass of ashes under the yellow sand, pinched it to the tip of my nose and smelled it.


    From the nano compressor out of a delicate box, the box placed half of the branches, the branches of the flickering dangerous gray!


    "It can''t be wrong! It must be this! " The old man stood up excitedly and looked around. He didn''t see anyone. "It took me half a lifetime to synthesize a small amount of energy. Who is the master of this power?"


    The old man thought carefully, "he should not have gone far, look around again!"


    Yonghu city.


    Relying on Dayong lake, Yonghu city is located on the edge of the desert, where people come and go and merchants gather. It is a famous trading city.


    It''s a city with a population of 300 million in the middle of the lake! Although it can not compare with the prosperity of the 21st century, public security has been greatly improved!


    Dark burning is the consumption of vitality, and the sharp lack of vitality, so that Chu Lin can only slowly recuperate.


    The extreme lack of power, even the ghost touch is intermittent, so that Chu Lin dare not be careless. Just pretend to be the most common vagabond, without any attention.


    Chu Lin pulled out a worn-out robe from the nano compressor and shrank alone in a corner of the commercial street, surrounded by vendors shouting and drinking.


    Chu Lin used his old clothes to put dozens of scattered animal cores on it. He inquired that there was a large motorcade going to shangning xuezhou to transport teaching resources. These large motorcades usually mix into one or two passenger cars that can carry people. Making a little money is secondary. The key is to meet the tide of foreign animals. These people can help, but they can also be used as bait when they can''t!


    The Jiuji school is an ordinary academic organization among hundreds of schools in shangning xuezhou. Although Chu Lin had a map, he was happy to follow the caravan to shangning xuezhou, and the provincial government made a lot of efforts.It''s a pity that Chu Lin didn''t have a coin circulating in yonghuzhou, so he took out a pile of animal cores to pay for it. It was so conspicuous that he simply set up a stall in the commercial street.


    The commercial street was crowded with shouts, but no one was interested in the animal core in front of Chu Lin.


    "Cheap hand-made clothes are available for adults and children. They are sold at a low price."


    "Delicious sticky cake, delicious sticky cake!"


    "Weapons from the desert! One hundred Royal City coins per handle. You can choose without bargaining! "


    Chulin sits quietly in the noisy market, wondering whether he can take some intermediate animal nucleus out? However, the idea was quickly rejected just after it was born. One intermediate core is equivalent to 1000 low-level animal nuclei. It is still valuable and has no market. It is shocking to take out this kind of thing by a broken refugee himself!


    In Chu Lin''s silent mind tour, a clear voice rings in Chu Lin''s ear.


    "How do you sell your pit?"


    Chulin looks up at each other. A young and beautiful girl, about 14 or 15 years old, is surrounded by a group of people and happily selects the animal nucleus in front of Chu Lin.


    "Ten coins, one pit!"


    Chu Lin''s voice just fell, the girl''s bodyguard was furious.


    "Hello, boy! What animal nuclear power sells ten coins! Don''t try to cheat me, my eldest lady


    "Uncle Jin!" The girl wrinkled her small nose, puffed up her mouth and said, "although the pit is covered with ash, it''s all of the best quality. There''s no energy loss. We''re not losing..."


    after that, the girl said to chulin with a smile: "boss, help me pack these animal cores!"


    Chu Lin Leng Leng Leng, a non awakening girl why buy so many animal nuclei? Looking up, Chu Lin''s smile is beautiful.

 Chapter 279

    Chu Lin takes a look, quickly glances at the sight, staring at a girl on the street is nothing.


    Uncle Jin sighed, counted out 170 coins and threw them to chulin. He shook his head and said, "Miss, your heart is too soft!"


    No matter how good the low-grade animal core is worth two or three coins, these are indeed selling expensive, but Chu Lin is not clear about the market.


    The little girl happily counted the animal cores, and there was a crystal clear energy flowing in each of them. She said casually, "Uncle Jin, it''s OK. More than 100 Wangcheng coins are just a little pocket money..."


    Chu Lin quietly picked up a cloth and packed all the animal cores in it. Before handing it to the other party, she slipped an intermediate pit into it, which could be regarded as a kind-hearted girl A little reward.


    The little girl took the bag with a smile, and when she saw Chu Lin''s eyes, she was surprised.


    Chu Lin''s face is pale, but his eyes are bright and weathered. He is a man with a story. Although his tough face is covered with dust, he is handsome, upright and durable!


    The little girl took the cloth bag curiously, and reluctantly left under the urging of Uncle Jin. She went out a few steps and looked back quietly.


    The little girl''s inquiring eyes could not escape Chu Lin, but Chu Lin didn''t care about them at all. He weighed the coins and turned his head toward the place where the caravan gathered.


    Yonghu city may only come once in his life, and that kind little girl is just a passer-by in his life.


    The parking lot is full of disturbance. Due to the possible invasion of foreign animals at any time, it is difficult to have a special passenger car. Civilians and refugees have to spend money on the caravan vehicles.


    Therefore, every time the caravan starts, it is a magnificent scenery.


    Chu Lin was waiting in the parking lot early. The management of the motorcade yelled at the noisy passers-by and scolded them to come and pay the money.


    "For those who go to shangning xuezhou, 200 coins, one word less, I''ll go back home."


    As soon as the motorcade management words came out, the noise became more boisterous.


    "Two hundred coins? Is that too much! "


    "A month ago, it was 150 coins? Why is the price rising again? "


    The team management snorted, "do you like to sit or not! Now it''s 200 coins. If you don''t want to do it, you can take a chance next month to see if there are any other teams! "


    It is said that the owner of the team intends to settle down in shangning xuezhou. It will be more troublesome to go to shangning xuezhou later!


    People have to quietly take out blood sweat money, one by one to the team management in front of the team, obediently send money.


    With the flow of people moving forward, Chu Lin frowned. He had only 170 Royal coins on him. He could only take animal cores and gold coins as collateral...


    "money, 200, quick!"


    When we arrived at Chu Lin, the team manager held up his neck and held out his hand to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin coughed softly, "I only have 170..."


    "you don''t have money to take a fart car!" The management of the team yelled, "delay my time, next one!"


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the idea of killing is fleeting. An ordinary person who is not even an awakened one dares to threaten him? This man is on his kill list!


    The law and order in Yonghu city has always been good. If you act rashly, Chu Lin will receive great attention. Now is not the time.


    Chu Lin turned his head and left. He had to slow down his trip to ningxuezhou. It was not too late for him to go alone after his injury.


    "It''s you!"


    Chulin hears a crisp voice, and the little girl jumps in from the parking lot and sees Chu Lin at a glance.


    "Are you going to shangning xuezhou, too?"


    "Well..." Chu Lin responded lightly.


    What''s the situation! Team management heart Yilin, this boy and miss know each other? Random, he came back to God, the first lady a heart good, certainly is the person who has been helped by the first lady!


    "Miss!" The team manager chuckled and said, "I am also responsible for Zhou Facai. This person is not a good thing at first sight. This kind of vagabond will bring trouble to our team. It''s better not to drive him!"


    When he talked about Uncle Jin''s heart, Chu Lin was dressed in rags and his lips were pale. What''s more, there was another smell of blood on his body. He directly corresponded Chu Lin to the petty thugs.


    Chu Lin snorts coldly, and the shadow of his feet stealthily touches Zhou Facai''s back, and a little mental power pours in from his body.


    Zhou Facai stumbled and fell on his head. His plump cheek collided with the hard concrete ground.


    Bang, crisp and pleasant, Zhou Facai got up, bloody nose, "who did it, who did it!"


    Zhou Facai felt his nose and hair itchy. He wiped it off with his sleeve. However, the blood in his nose flowed more and more. He was completely flustered and ran to the motorcade.


    Chu Lin''s eyes take a faint glance at Zhou Facai. This is a small punishment. If there are other opportunities, they will never let go!Looking at the fat figure of the team management, the little girl spat softly. She turned her head and said to all the people: "it''s too much for you to spend 200 coins to go to ningxuezhou. I''ll make the decision to change 200 coins into 100 coins."


    "thank you very much!"


    "Thank you, Xia family chamber of Commerce."


    In the sound of congratulation, the happy girl and worried uncle Jin left. The price of 200 coins was set by the master of Xia family. How can he explain to the master Xia!


    Chu Lin''an safely sat on the coach following the caravan, two buses hanging at the end of the caravan.


    Chulin soon learned that the girl who had helped Chu Lin twice was the only daughter of the team owner, named Xia Xiyue. Because of her kindness, and the frequent business trips between Yonghu city and shangning xuezhou, the little girl was also famous in Yonghu city.


    Almost everyone on this bus knows her!


    Xia Xiyue, wearing a red jacket and bright shoes on her feet, walked into the carriage with a smile.


    It''s not that all of them cherish summer''s happiness when they see it.


    Xia Xiyue said with a sweet smile: "all the uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters, Xia Xiyue brings you something to eat."


    After that, someone piled up a small iron car, which contained a wide range of small snacks, so that people can''t catch sight of it.


    Chu Lin glanced at it and quickly immersed in the cultivation of injuries, this thing can not move him.


    But the passengers around all took a mouthful of saliva. They are usually bitter. They have never seen such a good thing! Every food has a package. This is a factory made food that only big people can enjoy!

 Chapter 280

    In the business car with a broad face, Mr. Xia is gloomy and listens to Uncle Jin''s report.


    He also has some money in his hand, but he doesn''t care that his daughter has spent more money, but what''s the matter with running to the bus at the end of the team every day!


    Master Xia was poor for the first 30 years, but later he got rich. He got a daughter at the age of 40. After the death of a spouse, they cherish their only blood.


    Some of the buses are civilians who have traveled far away, but more of them are refugees who try their luck in another place!


    In order to survive, the refugees have no bottom line. They have done everything and all kinds of people! It''s too dangerous for my daughter to run there!


    Master Xia, with a straight face, said to Uncle Jin, "old Jin, please do this. You should keep a good eye on her and forbid her to run around again!"


    Uncle Jin nodded.


    "Dad The business door was pulled open from the outside, and the elf like girl came in.


    Master Xia wanted to punish Xia Xiyue severely, but when he saw the Pearl in his eye, he couldn''t say any harsh words. He had to sigh in secret. Next time, he would make it clear to her!


    "Dad The little girl said with a smile, "is there any chocolate bar? I like to eat this recently."


    "Alas


    Master Xia sighed and waved to Uncle Jin to do it.


    The cloudless sky is endless. Occasionally, birds glide slowly through the mouth. In the desert, every black spot is a life. A motorcade of more than 20 cars crawls in the vast desert.


    In the bus,


    Chu Lin was sitting in the third row from the bottom. Several people behind him gratefully received a pile of snacks, swallowing and swearing.


    "That little girl is kind-hearted, but every time such a little thing is divided into so many people, it''s not too troublesome to give it all directly to elder brother, and soon it will become


    "Ha ha! I don''t know which son of a bitch will be cheaper in the future because of her neat growth


    "Why, brother Zhang, you... Hey, hey, hey!"


    Chu Lin just heard this. Six or seven people behind him lowered their voices and continued to say something. Sometimes they were angry, sometimes they were laughing, sometimes their eyes were shining.


    Among them are the awakeners!


    Chu Lin just observed a little, if you spread out the demon touch, the escaping gene energy would frighten the snake, so let''s talk about it later!


    The motorcade walked all day in silence. Except for the group of people behind the carriage, people did not have the interest of talking and got off the car to eat.


    The wind and sand whistling, a group of bonfires in the desert light, people''s voices are covered by the sound of the wind and the crackle of the fire, more lonely.


    Several strong men swearing while eating the tasteless food in their hands.


    "Bah! Zhou Facai, the old man of Xia, has worked hard for the Xia family and suffered for so many years. As a result, the old man didn''t care about him at all, and scolded me in front of the public! "


    Several people teased two sentences, pulled to the main topic, "we discussed in the car for a day, how is the plan prepared?"


    A cold man said with a smile: "prepare a fart, the poison has been laid, after ten minutes to start!"


    A short thin man''s eyes flashed light, "that little girl can''t be hurt, I''ve been staring at it for a long time!"


    "Don''t worry, master Xia''s guard team is the strongest one. Lao Yu and I are both strong in blood. We are sure to be sure! That girl can''t run away Second hand man, not to mention you are cold


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    On the desert, there was a burst of happy laughter.


    Not long, a light figure, humming in the mouth, slowly separated from the team and came to them.


    "Uncle Yang, uncle Zhou, what can I do for you?" Xia Xiyue came to them alone, but on the seven or eight road, with pure eyes.


    Ah -


    with a short exclamation, Xia Xiyue was patted on the back of her head and gently fell into the arms of the short and thin man.


    "I''m going to put this girl in place. You go first!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In a group of unexplained laughter, the short and thin man left with Xia Xiyue in a hurry. They know that where is what placement, is clearly to find a place to arrange the little girl!


    What they didn''t know was that as soon as the short and thin man left with his front feet, a shadow swam out of the fire and left with his steps.


    The short and thin man went to the leeward and gently touched Xia Xiyue''s weak neck. She slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking around in panic, there is a refugee with an ulterior intention beside her. Xia Xiyue immediately realizes that she is bound!


    "Little girl, next life, don''t be so kind!" The short and thin man came forward with a grim smile.


    Xia Xiyue looks at her with fear in her eyes, and then she looks at the short and thin man behind her."You... Behind you, there is a ghost..."


    Xia Xiyue points to the back timidly, and her two weak arms are constantly shaking, and she can''t even support herself to sit up.


    "Oh The short and thin man laughed, "little girl, there are many tricks. I want to cheat your grandfather. I''m still tender!"


    The short and thin man suddenly found that the little girl had become shorter, not right! Is oneself grows tall many! He seems to be getting farther and farther away from the ground!


    A dark hand on the shoulder!


    The short and thin man did not dare to turn his neck. His eyes glanced at his right shoulder. He saw a palm with sharp fingernails clinging to his shoulder and lifting him up.


    "Play tricks!"


    As soon as the short and thin man bites his teeth, he bursts out powerful genetic energy. He is a strong blooded man. What kind of strange animal has not been killed? Is it a black palm? You are a ghost. I will show you!


    The palm of the evil nightmare shadow was flicked open by the gene energy, and it was not angry. Its ferocious mouth cracked and laughed soundlessly.


    Seeing the ugly appearance of the evil shadow, the short and thin man''s heart suddenly burst out, and the dark and sticky figure stirred up a strong genetic energy.


    "Never wear the sun!"


    Even if you can blow up the tank, you can see that it''s the secret of the fire!


    Roar -


    the short and thin man jumped up high and looked at the violent explosion below.


    This burst out, as if it was a signal, the whole desert sounded the sound of killing, the camp and the motorcade were in a mess.


    The short and thin man fell on a boulder and looked at the hole in the smoke and dust. He put down his heart a little bit. What monsters and ghosts? It''s not destroyed by the Lord! But it''s a pity that the little girl with water spirit is afraid to be burned into carbon now!

 Chapter 281

    Sobbing -


    the short and thin man''s face changed. He heard the sound of sniffing and sobbing coming from the hole, which was clearly the little girl!


    A dark figure emerged in the smoke and dust, holding the frightened summer Xiyue in his arms.


    The short and thin man looked up and down at the shadow, and he was still in the dark. There was no change in his whole body!


    You can''t beat it! Run!


    The short and thin man ran away. To his surprise, the dark figure didn''t pay attention to him. He cracked his ferocious mouth and looked down at Xia Xiyue in his arms.


    Let the short and thin man run wild in the desert, and run farther and farther until it turns into a black spot in the desert.


    Xia Xiyue trembled and did not dare to move.


    Just out of the wolf''s nest, and into the tiger''s den. This black shadow has sharp teeth. Who knows what it is going to do. For a while, all the strange stories that Xia Xiyue has seen come out of her mind, which makes Xia Xiyue scared and tears appear in her eyes.


    Evil nightmare shadow gently released Xia Xiyue. It is another will of Chu Lin. if you dare to hurt Xia Xiyue, Chu Lin can chop it alive.


    Holding out a sharp finger, he gently pinched a chocolate bar from the desert, which fell out of Xia Xiyue''s pocket.


    Creaky -


    the shadow of evil nightmare threw a chocolate bar into his mouth with a plastic bag, which made Xia Xiyue, who was hiding behind a stone, peeked out his head.


    After a long time, Xia Xiyue stood on tiptoe and boldly asked, "do you... Like chocolate bars?"


    The short and thin man ran for the road. He had some insight and realized that it was not a mutant beast or a human being, but a secret skill he had never heard of!


    Close to the combat effectiveness of multiple blood!


    The short and thin man suddenly jumped up, there is such a ghost thing to stir up, not to mention looting the camp, or hurry to save his life!


    He runs away from the camp without looking back. As for his companions who are still staying in the camp, is it important to have their own lives?


    "Where are you going?" A huge dark flaming giant stood in front of the short and thin man, and the blazing fire cast a gloomy light on the desert.


    "Well?" The short and thin man was terrified and inexplicable, and his instinctive fist went to the dark dark flaming giant.


    Bang -


    the short and thin man didn''t get into the dark fire with a punch. Chu Lin looked down at the short and thin man and squeezed out an inexplicable smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "You..."


    the short and thin man pulled out his palm, and the liquid flame flowed on his skin, and his flesh and blood melted like a candle.


    Bang -


    the dark flame giant clapped his hand at the short and thin man.


    In the camp, the first car was killed in a panic.


    "Lao Jin! How about the moon? Cherish the moon Xia Laoye hid in the business car. He should have been able to drive away at the first time, but found that his daughter did not know what was lost.


    Uncle Jin is also a mess. Who could have thought that such a mess would happen? Even sending a few people out would never come back. There are experts in robbing the motorcade!


    A guard said timidly, "master Xia, why don''t we go first and come back to have a look when the situation is stable?"


    Master Xia glared at him fiercely. When the situation is stable? I''m afraid that the people in the camp are either dead or tied up, and the day lily will be cold!


    "Master Xia, I''ll look for it myself!" As soon as Jin Shu was cruel, he opened the door and went out. He suddenly stopped and looked at several figures outside the car.


    Several hands carried the knife. Under the fire, the knife was covered with blood, and everyone''s face was wearing a grim smile.


    "Not yet! Then don''t go


    "It''s a good day for you to squeeze the oil and water out of it, master Xia."


    "A group of pariah can''t even come up with hundreds of coins. I think the Lord Xia will not let us down!"


    Xia''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. He took a deep breath, "where''s my daughter? Where is Xia Xiyue


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Several people then burst out laughing, the meaning of the evil in the eyes is obvious.


    "You Master Xia only felt a pain in his heart and a stream of Qi and blood flowed upstream.


    "Old Xia!" Zhou Facai walked out of the crowd with a smile, "I''ll take care of your daughter for you. I''ll take out all the valuable things quickly. Don''t delay the time of the big guy!"


    "Lao Zhou!" Uncle Jin snapped: "master Xia treats you well!"


    Zhou Facai snorted, "treat me well? I am in charge of a caravan, and you and others call me back and forth. This is how I am treated? "


    Master Xia covered his chest and pointed to Zhou Facai with trembling fingers. If it wasn''t for his appreciation, he was a loafer. How could he sit in his present position!


    "I want you dead!" Uncle Jin broke out his Qi and blood. He was a man of strong blood. Although he had been stuck in this stage for ten years, his ten gene chains were polished perfectly, and the gene energy was surging!"Eight pole flying scorpion!"


    Uncle Jin''s appearance is covered with a grayish brown carapace, and behind his buttocks, a sting of gene energy materialization sticks out.


    Return to the ancestral beast!


    Zhou Facai''s heart was frightened, and he quickly retreated, but he was a non awakened person, how fast was he half a step blood awakener!


    Uncle Jin has a hook in his tail and stabs him into Zhou Facai''s neck.


    With a clear sound of "Bo", the gas in the throat gushed out, and the venom melted into the blood.


    The cold man snorted, "dare to kill in front of me!"


    "Magic light scattering soul palm!"


    The desolate light flashed away and hit uncle Jin''s chest heavily. The thick shell "creaked" and sank inside.


    A cold man with a smile on his mouth and a pinch of his hand caught the stinging tail from his side.


    With a slight force, the solid tail of energy is pulled off.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Uncle Jin covered his chest and fell into the desert. His carapace was his most powerful defense. However, he was vulnerable to the strong blood. The blood gushed out continuously and was drunk by the yellow sand.


    The cold man mentioned uncle Jin and threw it in front of master Zhou.


    "Have you thought about it? Cooperate with us to call out all the money, and I can spare you a way to live!"


    Master Zhou gritted his teeth, "where''s my daughter? Give her back to me. My motorcade belongs to you!"


    "Why?" The cold man laughed and said, "the determination is not small, but it''s a pity..."


    "I''ll fight with you!" Master Zhou drew out a delicate pistol and aimed at the cold man.


    The cold man dodged the bullet and kicked master Zhou''s arm.


    "Old man, dare to fight me!"


    "Dad Suddenly there was a voice that made everyone wonder.


    Looking up, Xia Xiyue, in the arms of a ghost rising in the fog, covers her mouth, and her eyes are full of panic.

 Chapter 282

    Xia Xiyue screamed in panic, and jumped down from the embrace of the evil nightmare shadow and rushed into the arms of master Xia.


    Master Xia did not care about the sharp pain in his arm. He pulled Xia Xiyue behind him. His eyes were frightened and looked at the misty shadow. He had lived most of his life and met many bloodthirsty animals and strong awakeners. However, this was the first time that he saw such things as ghosts and demons!


    What the hell! The cold man was also startled.


    The shadow of evil nightmare opened its mouth soundlessly. A smooth mouth cracked a gap, which was all the way to the two sides of the cheek. The thorn like saw teeth loomed in the mist.


    In the fog rising, the cold man groped for a little genetic energy, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    This thing uses genetic energy, at least not completely unknown!


    Cold men are really reluctant to give up the fat almost to eat in their mouths, so they have to be brave enough to burst out the powerful gene energy, and the waves spread out one wave after another.


    "What the hell! This place is occupied by Laozi. Get out of here


    The cold man is like a human torch. The strength of the blood of the strong blood pressure everyone''s heart is weak and their breathing is not smooth. The whole camp is terrified. Looking at the cold man in horror, he brings the breath of blood into full play!


    Li Lingzhi faints. Before this towering wealth, the cold man forgot. Xia Xiyue was taken away by his blood warrior companion. Why did he come back alone with a ghost? Where was his companion?


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The shadow of evil nightmare flashed a joke in his eyes, and the voice of pity echoed in the fog. The looters found that the fog around him seemed to be getting stronger and stronger!


    Plopping -


    in the surrounding fog, people constantly fell down in the yellow sand. They were alarmed to find that, except for a pair of blinking eyelids, their bodies seemed to lose control, and they lay stiff and motionless in the sand.


    Gene energy moves! Cold men quickly calm down, the world is great, but since you are under the system of genetic energy, I will use genetic energy to destroy you!


    "You want to die!" The cold man burst into a drink. His eyes flashed with fierce light, and his hands were empty. The surging gene energy condensed into a golden spear in his palm. The spear saw brilliant glass, and the golden light suddenly appeared. The power of lightning and flame elements was boiling and surging in the spear.


    "Hiss!"


    The golden spear was held in his hand, and the cold man swept out quickly, rolling an astounding wind in the desert.


    "Hee hee hee!" The shadow of evil nightmares flickered and appeared among the robbers. The fog shook, and everyone''s movements slowed down in the suppression of evil nightmare''s spirit.


    The cold man gritted his teeth, and his spear tore the space. He shot at the evil shadow in the crowd, ignoring his companions.


    "Boss, don''t kill me!"


    "Run


    "Help


    None of the other robbers is more than half a step in blood, and is controlled by the spirit of evil nightmare. Even if they can barely move their steps, they can''t fall down in the air.


    Bang -


    the power of the violent elements swallowed up the body of the evil nightmare and the shadow, as well as the seven or eight companions of the shadow who showed the color of despair. The power of destroying the heaven and the earth easily tore their skin and roasted their flesh and blood into charred.


    Under the impact of gene energy, the fog is much lighter, and the shadow of evil nightmare disappears in the explosion.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The cold man smirked and thought it was a troublesome thing, but it was just a silver gun and a candle!


    As for the behavior of killing his companion in order to eliminate the evil shadow, the cold man believes that the spirits of his companions will forgive him for his feat of hand blade demon!


    Even if you don''t forgive me, you''re dead! With enough resources and money, you can''t find dogleg or something!


    After master Xia, Xia Xiyue shrinks in panic. She knows the big black shadow for less than ten minutes. She doesn''t know how strong it is. If she is implicated in her death here, she will blame herself for her whole life!


    In the smoke and dust, the evil evil shadow, which expanded to four or five meters high, was exposed in the sand dust. Its smooth black body surface gave birth to a large mouth which opened and closed vertically, and was full of sharp teeth like thorns.


    Xia Xiyue sucked her nose, her eyes were slightly moist, she was still alive, and the big black shadow was not dead!


    Gold scissors!


    Under the devil''s arm, the evil man''s sharp and long arm was severely scratched.


    Since Chu Lin learned this move, it has not been used because of its insufficient power. At this time, it was taken out and played by evil nightmares.


    The sharp claw tip extended more than half a meter, rolling purple black fog to stab.


    Cold men dare not be careless, the whole body gene energy skyrocketed, in front of the body quickly glued together a small golden shield, the shield dribbled around, floating in front of the body.


    Zizi -


    at the moment of the formation of the golden shield, the shadow of evil nightmares and Demons hit the shield in a flash. In a moment, the harsh and crisp sound was heard from the gold shield, and the fluctuation of gene energy spread rapidly on the desert.The Golden Shield lasted only a few seconds. Cracks spread from the shield surface, and then a loud noise burst out on the spot!


    Cold man quickly retreat, in addition to the face of a scorched black trace, the body is not a big obstacle!


    It''s not an ordinary thing! The cold man thought in his heart that he was as good as a strong blooded man. Then it was not surprising that the shadow could roam in the desert all the time!


    The cold man took a deep breath and aimed at the evil shadow and called out: "ghost! You and I can''t hurt each other. How about we shake hands and make peace and go our own way? Whatever you want in this camp, you can take it. I have no second thoughts


    All people''s eyes are focused on the evil shadow. As the leader of the robber, he can''t help but exist. In a word, it can determine the fate of those present!


    The palms of master Xia are sweat. Although he is full of distrust of the evil shadow, his eyes are full of longing. He only hopes that the evil shadow can drive back the robbers and give them a way to live.


    Xia Xiyue gently pursed her lips and poked out a head from behind the master Xia. She summoned up her courage and called out to the evil shadow: "big man, don''t listen to him. They are bad guys!"


    "Cherish the moon!"


    Master Xia is surprised and presses Xia Xiyue''s head back. If he is surprised by the ghost, who knows what will happen!


    At the moment, he wanted to drive Xia Xiyue out of the place immediately, but his arm was broken, and Lao Jin was seriously injured and fell to the ground with only one breath left. His skin was slightly retracted.


    Ordinary guards are more comatose, life and death do not know, even for a time no one can use!

 Chapter 283

    Xia Xiyue''s voice reverberates in the camp. The shadow of evil nightmares seems to have not heard her voice and is floating in the fog.


    After a long time, the shadow of evil nightmare made a hoarse voice from the deep throat.


    "I want you to die!"


    "Asshole!"


    The cold man is furious, everyone can''t kill anyone, you frighten who!


    The cold man was about to move when a round thing fell from the air and fell in front of the cold man.


    Take a close look, it turned out to be another blood warrior companion who took Xia Xiyue away! Half of his head was burning and his face was full of ferocity and fear. It was obvious that he had a bad taste before he died!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The cold man fell into the ice cave and stepped back in terror. He then remembered that Xia Xiyue could be brought back by this black shadow. Then the robber who held him was either beaten away or killed. Now it seems that it is the latter!


    A faint voice sounded in the desert, and a young man in shabby clothes came up to him, "kill a warrior of blood. How can you grind and haw like this? I have to do it myself!"


    Evil evil shadow cracked his mouth and laughed silently, but he did not refute Chu Lin.


    It''s not easy to get the time to let the wind go. How can you finish things so quickly?


    Uncle Jin heard a slightly familiar voice and opened his eyelids weakly. Seeing that it was Chu Lin, he couldn''t help but stare straight in amazement. How could it be him! Isn''t he an ordinary refugee!


    "Ah


    Xia Xiyue also called in surprise, and then quickly covered his mouth and watched quietly. Chu Lin or she personally brought into the team, did not expect to be an awakening!


    Only master Xia is confused. He has never seen Chu Lin at all.


    It''s going to be bad! A thought flashed in the cold man''s head. The strength of his head on the ground was almost the same as that of himself. Since he died of hatred, he was afraid that he would not end well!


    With their own speed drag, I will be able to survive!


    The cold man quickly took out a golden pill. These are rare goods from shangning xuezhou, which can produce high power in a short time! Although the cost is huge, but in order to save life, everything is worth it!


    He just pinched out the pill. He felt a flower in front of him. His arm was slightly sour. The pill he held was missing.


    The young man in front of him held a small yellow pill in his hand and gently put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. He said with a smile, "is this your card?"


    "You... This..."


    the cold man knew that he had run into an expert, his mouth was half open, and he could not spit out a word many times.


    "Please let me live, master!" The cold man took a deep breath and said it skillfully.


    Chu Lin looks at the camp where blood and sand are mixed. Then he looks at Uncle Jin, who is seriously injured and dying, and Xia master, who is terrified and inexplicable. Then he stares at the cold man.


    "What do you think you are entitled to plead with me?"


    "I, I..." cold man, step by step close, mouth mumbling can not speak.


    Chu Lin just looked at him with interest until they were no more than three meters away.


    "Die for me!"


    The cold man suddenly speeds up, hands a thunder fire gold spear, in the heart is extremely proud, I cannot kill that does not have the entity evil shadow, also cannot kill you a flesh and blood body!


    Crackling -


    the sound of electric light explodes, and the cold man looks up triumphantly.


    However, he saw his golden hair made up of elemental thunder light stabbed into the dark thunder body. The lightning of the golden spear melted into the body of Chu Lin, and was absorbed by the dark red Twilight God thunder, and the spear body suddenly collapsed.


    Elemental! The cold man is in despair. He has been immersed in the power of two elements for more than 20 years, but he can''t master the element. The young man has done it!


    "I''ll send you to death! Twilight thunder


    "No!"


    The cold man, who had a strong desire to survive, ran fast in the desert and stepped tens of meters in one step.


    Plop -


    the dark red thunder light flashed behind him, and the cold man fell straight to the ground, and the red and white things flowed out from the penetrating skull. The thirsty desert quietly sucked all the liquid until his corpse turned into dead bones in the dry wind!


    "Come back!"


    At Chu Lin''s command, the evil nightmare shadow reluctantly rolls back to Chu Lin''s feet. Passing by the summer moon, she gently rubs her head, and the fog dissipates. The farce in the desert is coming to an end.


    Master Xia gave a bitter smile, "thank you for your help


    Chu Lin nodded gently and said, "your daughter is kind-hearted. I just can''t bear her to die. It''s just that you can''t help it!"


    If the weak uncle can get a strong and half strong medicine, he can take out a strong medicine!


    From the perspective of evil nightmares, Chu Lin knows that uncle Jin is a loyal guard captain. Such a sentimental and righteous existence is worthy of Chu Lin''s genetic medicine!Chulin executed the robbers who didn''t die one by one. Xia Xiyue, who wanted to talk to him, turned pale and swallowed everything he wanted to say. The elder brother looked kind, but his cruel behavior was more terrible than his shadow!


    "Most of the guards were just stunned, and the people in the camp didn''t die. After a little bit of trimming at dawn, we went on!"


    Chu Lin threw down a word and then turned to leave. In this robbery, the most dead were the refugees. We can only blame those refugees for their bad luck. Although the team is short of manpower, it is not a problem to continue to move forward!


    After daybreak, the huge motorcade lost about five or six trucks. Although Xia was distressed, he was more glad that he and others could survive.


    Besides, he has made up his mind to settle down in shangning xuezhou after this trip, so he can live a peaceful life in a down-to-earth way!


    "Mr. Chu Lin! Get in the car


    Master Xia politely invited Chu Lin to get on the bus. Then he gave a breath and yelled at the guards to help drive. Once again, the motorcade began to move in the desert.


    Master Xia looked back, eh? Where''s the girl?


    Shortly after the convoy left.


    Several fiery old men came to the camp.


    "A motorcade, just left!"


    "There was a fierce battle here yesterday, and many people died!"


    "Are you sure the man we''re looking for is in that fleet?"


    The white old man with green eyes snorted, "I don''t know where the people are, but I do find that vanishing force. Only this caravan left Yonghu city recently!"


    "Is it a bandit''s nest in the desert? There are many strange things among these bandits! " Another person made an opinion.


    "Maybe..."


    "why don''t we take a look at it separately?"

 Chapter 284

    "Hum!"


    Listening to the miscellaneous words in his ear, the old man with green eyes was impatient.


    If he had not been restrained by these pedantic colleagues, he would have killed around Yonghu city. Under the threat of death, what information could not be obtained!


    "Vanishing power!" Green eyes of the old man gently said, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity must not be missed!


    Sitting in a stable business car, Mr. Xia is worried about rubbing his eyebrows.


    Xia Xiyue gets into Chu Lin''s car in a blink of an eye. She has been chatting for a full few hours, but still hasn''t come back.


    Uncle Jin said with a wry smile, "master Xia, miss, at least he doesn''t go to the refugees. Although Mr. chulin''s means are cruel, he has a bottom line. The money of the motorcade has not changed. I try to give him some, and he won''t accept it..."


    Mr. Xia sighs bitterly. He is very clear that the awakenings are always moody in the face of ordinary people, and no one can tell That Chu Lin alone in the face of Xia Xiyue, will suddenly have evil thoughts.


    Xia Xiyue is innocent and easy to trust others. He can''t give anything to frighten others except some family wealth. He is worried about Xia Xiyue''s loss!


    Master Xia thought quietly. When he went to shangning xuezhou, even if he had dissipated his wealth, he would try to lead Xia Xiyue to the road of awakened people. In this troubled world, he had no strength, and everyone was not at ease!


    Creaky -


    by Xia Xiyue''s side, evil nightmares munch on all kinds of snacks, especially the sweet, greasy and mellow chocolate bar, which is her favorite.


    Chu Lin is cold and self-cultivation. Her ears are full of Xia Xiyue''s curious murmuring voice. Chu Lin has a word to deal with.


    Compared with chatting, nightmare shadow prefers snacks in front of her. The atmosphere in the car is particularly weird.


    This girl is a pity! Chu Lin shakes his head in secret. Under his perception, Xia Xiyue has a fairly good qualification. If he gets the correct guidance and a large amount of resource investment, he can condense into ten gene chains before he is 30 years old, and it is not a problem to step into a half blood state!


    Half step blood level, although not strong, but more than self-protection, put in the west of the desolate area, even can win over a region to dominate!


    Boom -


    there was a violent explosion, and the motorcade stopped abruptly. Xia Xiyue was caught off guard and was caught by the evil shadow chewing snacks.


    What''s going on! Chu Lin''s heart is startled, open the door, see half air six or seven old men in the loud dispute what.


    Each is a plural blood!


    Feeling the strong air in the air, Chu Lin did not dare to act recklessly. The seven powerful people with multiple blood ties were as proud as Chu Lin, and they did not dare to say that they could escape in their hands under the full strength of each other!


    If they are the people who have mastered the source law, it will be more difficult!


    "That man is absolutely among them! It can''t be wrong! "


    "Lao Yang! Your behavior has crossed the border. You rashly attacked the caravan. You have broken the rules of shangning xuezhou! "


    "The man who controls the power of dying is right in front of you. You want to stop me!"


    An old man in a green robe and an old man in a white robe quarreled fiercely, and the other old men gently advised each other. On the contrary, they quarreled more and more fiercely.


    Vanishing power! When Chu Lin heard this word, he felt cold all over his body. In the desert, he killed Jinhong and Wang Yuan with the power of vanishing. How could anyone study the power of extinction! Are they aiming at the source of extinction?


    Chulin''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his heart beat violently.


    The source of extinction must not be handed over to the other party! Fortunately, the source of extinction is fused by the gene panel, otherwise they will find it directly in the nano compressor!


    The old man in the green robe was very angry. His green eyes were red with anger. "I''ll go down and look for it. I won''t use force. As long as I find it, I''ll buy his things with millions of coins! How about it


    The white robed old man was said to be speechless. Since the other party had already said "buy", he could not blame anything, so he sighed: "Lao Yang, we will supervise you!"


    "Hum!"


    The green robed old man fell from the air and roared: "all awakened ones come here! I''m going to check everything on you and make up for a thousand coins each


    Hearing the money, every awakened person''s face moved. A thousand coins is not a small number! Equal to the salary of three or four business trips!


    Crash -


    an awakened guard dumped his backpack and spilled a lot of messy things like daggers, skins and cores.


    After the green robed old man glanced, a money bag was thrown in the past, "a thousand coins, next one!"


    Another awakened guard stepped forward with a smile and learned from a man. The contents in his pocket were so small that even the gene fluctuation was so small that the old man in green robe was tired of taking a look at it. He waved his hand and threw the money bag in the past.


    One by one, the awakening men in line came forward.


    Chu Lin knew he could not escape, and turned around and ran away, which showed that he was guilty. He had to stick his head on the tail of the team, and secretly pray for the gene panel to give some strength. Don''t let the old man see the awesome clue!"Next..."


    "next!"


    The old man in green robes is becoming more and more irritable. This is the only caravan. Is it true that the man who is devoting his strength is not in the team?


    Finally, Chu Lin stepped forward gently, and the green eyes of the old man in green robe brightened.


    "Why? Boy, your strength is not simple! "


    Chu Lin laughed and said, "it''s just the awakening of the new blood. It can''t compare with the blood of the old man''s plural number!"


    The old man grinned grimly, "take out everything!"


    In view of the aggressive eyes of the white robed old man behind his head, the green robed old man did not say any cruel words that he had intended to intimidate.


    Hiss -


    everyone took a breath. Even the seven old men looked at Chu Lin in surprise. Chu Lin pulled out six nano compressors!


    Gul -


    Master Xia took a mouthful of saliva. No wonder Chu Lin didn''t look up to his own goods and six nano compressors. This is a great fortune!


    "Ha ha!"


    The green robed old man excitedly grabbed the nano compressor.


    The first nanocompressor contained several crude genetic weapons, as well as some genetic agents.


    The second nano compressor, full of cores.


    The third nano compressor, full of animal cores, the last few are all animal cores! The old man in the green robe fell down the nano compressor, and his green eyes were staring at Chu Lin.


    "Boy, do you still have a nano compressor hidden? Tell me!"


    Chu Lin''s face was cold. In front of him, he wanted to seize his treasure. If it wasn''t for the high realm and large number of people on the other side, he would let the old man see what is called the irritability of young people!

 Chapter 285

    Pa -


    the old man in green robe grabbed Chu Lin''s wrist, and a stream of gene energy penetrated into it, which directly tore off Chu Lin''s energy protection and swam around chulin''s meridians.


    The old man''s face was disappointed. Not aware of the smell of dying power!


    Chu Lin''s forehead is sweating. In the depths of his meridians, a small mass of vanishing force lies quietly on him, like a stone in his stomach and intestines. He has no reaction to the invading gene energy.


    The old man in the green robe rolled his eyes and saw the sweat on Chu Lin''s forehead, "boy! Are you nervous? "


    Chu Lin tugged at the corners of his mouth, "the elder is too strong, and he will inevitably be nervous..."


    the green robed old man still wanted to ask something, but the white robed old man''s chattering voice interrupted him.


    "Lao Yang, it''s almost OK. Let''s go to the bandit''s nest nearby and look for it!"


    "Noisy!"


    The green robed old man was so angry that he finally took out a delicate metal box and opened it in front of Chu Lin, where half of the branches were slowly burning.


    At one end of the branch, a little gray light flickered.


    Vanishing power!


    Chu Lin is shocked in his heart, but quickly suppresses his emotion. Once the old man is aware of it, there will be disaster!


    The green robed old man''s tone softened and pointed to the gray awn in front of the branch and said, "boy, I spent most of my life making such a little thing. Have you ever seen it in the desert? This is my lifelong research! "


    The life power of a person with strong blood relationship...


    Chu Lin sighed to himself that in the ruins of Juhe River, the voice of eternal civilization was the wisdom crystallization of their whole civilization!


    The old man spent his whole life making a toy, which could not even kill the enemy. He was afraid that he would be eliminated in the air just after breaking away from the branch.


    In the green robed old man''s eyes, Chu Lin firmly shook his head, "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen it. What''s this?"


    "Alas


    The old man in the green robe fluttered up into the sky and said to the old man in white: "let''s go! Let''s go to the bandit''s nest nearby and have a look! "


    Seeing the gaunt old man in green robe leave, although Chu Lin sympathizes, he will never hand over the source of extinction! If there is a chance, Chu Lin will even kill each other! Civilization God, he has great use to keep it!


    Seeing the seven old men leave, chulin waves to master Xia.


    "It''s not far from shangning xuezhou. Let''s speed up our journey."


    After that, Chu Lin went back to the car.


    The guards were also in a lot of discussion, each performing his own duties.


    "The old professors of shangning xuezhou..."


    "Feitian Dundi, they are all big people..."


    "Alas!" Master Zhou sighed and yearned for the life of shangning xuezhou. If only he could send his daughter to some school in shangning!


    Shangning xuezhou is located in the corner of the royal city. It is just between the central royal city and the major command areas. There are talents from all over the world!


    There are many xuezhou schools in shangning, which have delivered a large number of talents to numerous command areas. Xuezhou is ecologically independent. No matter you are a wizard in the command area or a nobleman in the central city, you have to obey the orders and the elders of the Academy you worship here, which highlights the importance of respecting teachers and respecting teachers!


    "Unload the goods here."


    "Don''t run around!"


    "How much is it?"


    As soon as Chu Lin got out of the car, there were all kinds of noisy voices. He took Xia Xiyue to the busy and troubled master Xia.


    "Cherish the moon!" Master Xia breathed a sigh of relief. His daughter was completely finished. She should not have suffered any loss. She looked up at Chu Lin with a bright smile on her face. "Thank you for taking care of my little girl."


    Chu Lin waved his hand, "I have something to leave first, you are also busy with you!"


    In the polite farewell sound, Chu Lin thinks of something and writes a note and throws it to Xia Xiyue.


    "If there is any trouble in the future, go to the nine pole school and find me!"


    "Oh..." Xia Xiyue reluctantly watched Chu Lin leave. To be exact, she was more nostalgic for his shadow than chulin.


    "Jiuji school..."


    Chu Lin murmured, and the figures mingled with the crowd and went towards the Jiuji school.


    The Jiuji school also has some reputation in shangning xuezhou. Decades ago, Jiuji, a famous elder, established the Jiuji school in the valley of the mountains. None of them was a mediocre generation. They cultivated countless talents for a time, and their status in shangning xuezhou was rising.


    However, this grand occasion lasted only a short ten years. With the death of an old man, the nine pole school inevitably declined.


    Coupled with the separation and confrontation of the nine schools and the conflict of ideas, the nine pole school declined rapidly in the hands of the big strike. Today, the nine pole school does not live up to its name. In addition to four halls barely surviving, the remaining five halls have either separated and moved away or cut off the inheritance.


    Chu Lin stands alone beside the bridge, whistling in the wind. The wooden bridge is rickety. Under the wooden bridge, there is a vast abyss, which can''t be seen at a glance, but is filled with fog.After a while, several figures shot out from the opposite bank, gently across the bridge and came to Chu Lin.


    "Are you Chu Lin? The inheritor of the floating frost hall? "


    The head of the old man''s eyes gray, opened a pair of turbid eyes staring at Chu Lin, "where is your token?"


    Chu Lin takes out two tokens, one of which is his own and the other is Lao Yuquan''s.


    "It''s really Lao Yuquan!" A clear female voice sounded, looked up at Chu Lin, "are you Lao Yuquan''s Apprentice?"


    Chu Lin shook his head, "I am his younger brother!"


    The woman nodded. "I''ve heard that Lao Yuquan has a gifted younger martial brother. Now, it''s not easy to see it!"


    Chu Lin smiles gently. I''m afraid that the woman misunderstood something. Lao Yuquan has a younger brother left in the ruins of the giant river. He has no chance to come out.


    There was also a Yin duck man, who looked up and down at Chu Lin, and then he snorted coldly, turned his head and left, "since he is a man from the floating frost hall, it''s good to practice! The nine pole school does not support idle people! "


    Chu Lin frowned and looked suspiciously at the plump woman.


    The woman laughed and said, "Tian Ziming is a descendant of the flying flower Hall of Jiuji school."


    What she kept in her mind was that the four halls were fighting for power and profit, and the Jiuji school was in chaos, and would fall apart at any time. This is not the right time for Chu Lin to come back! I''m afraid I will get involved in many disputes!


    After the stone bridge, there is a nest of stalactite and stone walls. It is obviously a hot summer day, but the cold wind is like a maggot on the tarsal bones, and his body suddenly cools down for several degrees.


    The nest was dark, and the two men in front of them were walking fast, and soon they were hidden in the black fog.


    Chu Lin hastened to speed up his pace. In the dark, the stone wall was full of light purple light. One or two stone beads were embedded in the stone wall, showing a strange blood red color. A steady stream of fog came from the deep cave.

 Chapter 286

    Master Xia and uncle Jin are light and simple, and their faces are gloomy. It seems that they are in trouble.


    "Lao Xia!" Uncle Jin sighed, "if you want to be more open, shangning xuezhou is full of schools, and miss Xiyue''s qualifications are pretty good. I don''t believe they are blind and no one wants to accept them..."


    Master Xia waved his hand. The times are different. The undercurrent in shangning xuezhou is surging, and each family is shrinking their own potential. They don''t know what happened. Each of them is several times more strict with the enrollment of students! Basically, it''s not for the awakened!


    He would not send money to the school even though he was in the middle of the month.


    Looking at the Xia Xiyue with her head drooping in her eyes and playing with her fingers in silence, master Xia sighed, who called her her a good daughter! He decided to go and find the next one!


    Huoyun academy!


    Xia looked up his head for a while, accompanied by Lao Jin, he entered the admissions office.


    "Mr. Xia''s presence is welcome at a loss." Sitting behind the desk of the man smile, his fat body sitting on the chair motionless, there is no meaning to greet.


    "Director Ge, I''m flattered. I dare not, dare not!" Master Xia waved his hands again and again.


    This huoyun Academy was founded more than ten years ago. It''s a new school. When delivering materials to them, master Xia often associates with Ge Heyu. He is a man who is good at digging into the camp and greedy for money and power!


    "This time I am..." Ge Heyu held up his tea cup and squinted slightly.


    Master Xia coughed gently, "when I want to find a school for my little girl to practice for a period of time, I think of director Ge first. I don''t know you..."


    Ge Heyu waved his hand, "let''s forget it. The scale of huoyun academy is too small, it has enough students this year!"


    Master Xia''s face was stagnant, and he sighed in secret, "let me tell you the truth, director Ge. For this matter, we have run up and down a lot of places. You know, I have some spare money in my old Xia''s hand. As long as director Ge is willing, I can give 100000 yuan!"


    Ge Heyu''s eyes flashed with emotion when he heard the 100000 yuan. However, the recent situation did not allow him to mess with him. He had to shake his head gently, "brother Xia, this is difficult..."


    Master Xia bit his teeth and said, "I can add more!"


    Ge Heyu sighed and was about to refuse. He looked at the waning Xia Xiyue, who was beautiful and beautiful, and had white jade of lanolin. His hand holding the cup of tea stopped him immediately. A feeling of impetuousness welled up in his heart.


    He suddenly thought of a good idea, "brother Xia, it''s better for this girl to be an apprentice under me. If master Xia trusts me, I''m willing to give it to me as much as I can!"


    Master Xia and uncle Jin changed their faces at the same time, and they apprenticed the man with his family''s gold. There was no guarantee at all! If there is an accident, the University and shangning xuezhou can not intervene. After all, there is no procedure of the University, so it is not a student of ningxuezhou!


    In particular, the evil thoughts in Ge Heyu''s eyes were caught by master Xia. He stood up in panic and left with Xia Xiyue.


    "Excuse me, director Ge. Let''s go back and think about it again!"


    The Jiuji school combines Chinese and Western culture. Some places can see modern teaching buildings, and some places are antique buildings. With the decline of these years, students gradually drain, and a pile of buildings are abandoned in the mountains.


    Chu Lin is no exception. The Kunlun temple was like this a thousand years ago, but the Kunlun temple is much bigger than the nine pole school!


    "This is the building of your floating frost hall. There is only one old servant who is responsible for cleaning. You usually live here!"


    When the woman finished, she turned to go, and then she remembered something. She added, "the Lord of Yuhuang hall is also the temporary leader of the Jiuji school. If you are OK, you can go to the classroom every morning to listen to the lecture of the master!"


    In front of the floating frost hall, only Chu Lin is left alone.


    The huge hall is empty and lonely. The bleak cry of partridge echoes in the hall. The dead leaves are all over the ground. The paint on the top of the hall is dark yellow. It seems that it has not been repaired for a long time.


    Chulin pushed aside the hall and saw an old man with a broken broom dozing off against the wall. This was what the woman called an old servant.


    Chu Lin also did not disturb him, gently closed the door to leave, an empty hall is nothing to pay attention to.


    He was willing to join the floating frost hall because of the secret method of the floating frost hall. Now the whole material of the nine pole school is open to him, and he is more willing to go to the library and have a good look.


    At the foot of the nine pole school.


    Master Xia sighed again. He was thinking of complaining. When he looked down, he saw that the more silent Xia Xiyue was, he swallowed his words again.


    I can''t find a school willing to accept my daughter, so forget it!


    Master Xia thought helplessly.


    Uncle Jin is also sweating. He shakes his head and looks at the Enrollment Office of the Jiuji school with his eyes on his back. A feeling of bitterness and compassion welled up in his heart. His head is full of hot and dry, and most of them have gone.


    It''s weird!


    Uncle Jin had an idea in his mind, but this is not the time to talk about it."Lao Xia, the nine pole school is a relatively dilapidated school. Maybe their conditions can be relaxed!" Uncle Jin said words without conscience. In fact, he didn''t believe it himself.


    Master Xia shook his head. No matter how relaxed his requirements were, they would not look down on ordinary people. Their wealth, which had been busy for half a lifetime, could not even pile up the position of an academic student!


    The Enrollment Office of the nine pole school was built in a cave at the foot of the mountain. Sitting opposite Xia master and Xia Xiyue was a pale man.


    "Mr. Qi, this is my daughter Xia Xiyue!" Summer master pointed to the side, drooping head of the summer Xiyue road.


    Qi Zhiguo''s mouth was open and he said faintly: "I already know your demands. I don''t want to talk about anything else. I heard that you made a little money outside, right?"


    Master Xia nodded his head in a hurry. With his ability, he could take out a little money, and the rest of the people would not like it.


    Qi Zhiguo was determined, "buy it now, one million dollars! If it''s less than that, you''ll get out of here


    "One... A million?" Master Xia''s heart pounded. He really couldn''t take out the money. His working capital was only 500000 yuan. He had to sell the house he had just lived for a day before he could make up the money.


    Master Xia is not in love with the house. However, after collecting enough money for this man, he would have nothing, and he could not even take out his daughter''s living expenses!


    "Mr. Qi... Can you, less?" Xia''s throat was dry, his words were sincere, and his eyes were full of entreaty.


    Qi Zhiguo''s eyes rolled, "roll!"


    Immediately, several people pushed up to push the master Xia and Xia Xiyue outward.


    "Mr. Qi, give me a chance, give me a chance!"

 Chapter 287

    "Wait!"


    Qi Zhiguo picked his ear and looked at Xia Xiyue: "I can give you a chance!"


    Master Xia was overjoyed and then fell into an ice cave.


    Qi Zhiguo pointed to Xia Xiyue and said, "I don''t want to tell you anything. This girl will accompany me for a period of time, and then I will help Qian Jin join the Jiuji school."


    They are all the same! This is more greedy and straightforward than director ge of huoyun Academy.


    Xia master''s eyes flashed with disappointment and disdain, holding the little hand of Xia Xiyue, and gently said, "that''s disturbing!"


    Qi Zhi Guoteng raised a fire of evil, pointed to the nose of master Xia and yelled: "I agree with you to ask for a price reduction. Are you the old man going again? Do you look down on my nine pole school! Despise me for going to ningxuezhou! "


    Master Xia and uncle Jin were surprised at the same time. They were just ordinary businessmen. How dare they look down on you big people!


    Qi Zhiguo snorted coldly, "the dignity of the Jiuji school can''t be disgraced. I tell you, no matter whether your family''s thousands come to our Jiuji school or not, I''ll decide if you have half a million girls!"


    Qi Zhiguo''s pale face was full of morbid ruddy, and his eyes were shining. While he was doing dirty things, he kept saying in his heart that I was trying to teach these two villagers a hard lesson for the dignity of the nine pole school!


    Uncle Jin suddenly pushed aside a few people in front of him! Do you want to break the rules of shangning xuezhou? Be careful that I go to the state capital to complain! "


    "Pooh!"


    Qi Zhiguo clapped it in the past, and gene energy turned into a giant hand of more than ten meters.


    Bang -


    at the bottom of the deep valley, surrounded by fog, Chu Lin eagerly looked through the library of the nine pole school.


    Every book here is open to the public free of charge. There is no need for money, task points or job introduction. As long as you have the heart, all the secret skills are open to him except for the inheritance of the mind method in each hall!


    Great!


    Chulin picked up a book and quickly flipped through it. The gene panel copied every word truthfully and deeply rooted in Chu Lin''s mind.


    Health preserving secrets, killing moves, Fuzhen Daofa, ancient science and technology, everything can be found here!


    "Wanyang Jue"


    this is... Chu Lin''s eyes wide open to read the small regular script of flies head carefully. It''s a secret skill of cultivation method!


    Different from killing moves, they focus on improving the basic quality of the body. In the poor West, chulin once looked through the whole roaring tribe and couldn''t find a copy of nourishing method secret skills!


    The reason why people in the East can easily crush their Western counterparts is that the existence of secret cultivation skills is also an important factor!


    The first stage: Bath Yang.


    The second stage: bath fire.


    The third stage: Bath rock!


    At each stage of improvement, the practitioner''s physique and ability to resist attack and fire will increase rapidly! Finally, it can condense the fire molten rock mass, even if it does not need genetic energy to urge the atavism transformation, it also has extremely terrible defense power!


    Chu Lin sighed with a long sigh. The nine pole school is really right. How many of them are there!


    With such knowledge reserves, Chu Lin is not surprised why the East is so much stronger than the broken West! The study of all kinds of secret skills here, compared to relying solely on genetic talent in the west, do not know how many times advanced!


    "Wanyang Jue" is only a thin book, which is not thick, but its content is difficult to understand without a certain foundation of practice.


    Chu Lin immersed in it, infatuated, dreamlike, eager to take root in the library all his life.


    "Chu Lin?"


    A voice rings in the ear, see Chu Lin did not respond, also started to push him.


    "Who!" Chulin frown to see, in the heart is slightly agitated, any who is so disturbed mood will be very bad!


    But she was a strange woman. Her clothes showed that she was also a student of the school, holding a note in her hand.


    "Someone has brought this down the mountain. Do you want to see it?"


    Chu Lin only feels very familiar with the note handed over by the woman. Seeing the familiar words on it, he suddenly realizes that this is not what he wrote to Xia Xiyue. Does this little girl come to Jiuji school to find him?


    Whoosh -


    a black shadow flashed away, and the note disappeared.


    The woman was surprised and saw Chu Lin''s shadow snatching the note and ran away. She had already slipped out of the library. "You...


    Chu Lin had no choice but to smile," excuse me, I''ll go outside the Jiuji school! "


    The woman staggers back, slightly frightened in her heart. This Chu Lin is a human being and a ghost. Is there a secret skill to cut away the shadow? This is so weird!


    In the Enrollment Office of the nine pole school.


    Your uncle is full of hatred! You''re just going to try your best! "


    After kicking a few feet, Qi Zhiguo expressed his anger and swore: "hum! If it wasn''t for this rubbish, it would not have attracted the mountain patrol deacon. Now it''s better. Not only will 500000 be ruined, but also... Hum! "River plateau ha ha smile, "half a million just, it''s not that you can''t earn it back!"


    Qi Zhiguo said anxiously, "what about the note that the inspector took away? Is there a chulin in our school? "


    "Chu Lin, who has a fart, I went to the big classroom to listen to a class a week ago. It''s still those individuals who are new to the mountain. We are afraid of fart!"


    Then Qi Zhiguo was relieved and looked at Xia Xiyue, who was tied up with a solid knot. His evil spirit came up again, "then we...


    " ha ha! " "So many people, you can do it?"


    "What can''t be done?" Qi Zhiguo roared with laughter, "more people can stimulate you!"


    Summer Xiyue a listen, tears flow out.


    Master Xia scolded, "brute! Beast


    "Go away!" Qi Zhiguo kicked him into the sofa and said, "what should I do with Jiuji school? Do you want your advice?"


    Bang -


    the door of the admissions office is fragmented, and the strong smoke gushes into the office, and the light in the room suddenly darkens.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Zhiguo looked at the thick black purple fog that almost dripped liquid from the ceiling. It was the first time that he encountered this kind of situation.


    River plateau also Leng in situ, "is it... Is it the elders in the mountains and made what new tricks?"


    The eyes of the River plateau are blurred. It seems that something is emerging in the fog. It has a height of nearly four meters, its head has been against the ceiling, and its big mouth is full of sharp serrations.


    "You... Die!"


    Sobbing --


    Xia Xiyue cried out suddenly, and all her grievances burst out at the sight of the familiar black shadow.


    The faces of the dying uncle Jin and master Xia also bloomed with joy.


    They know that Chu Lin once saved them.


    Puyi -


    in the deep purple fog, a bright blood flower burst out.

 Chapter 288

    Ah --


    "Laojiang!"


    Qi Zhiguo saw a blood mist rising in the misty black fog. The strong smell of blood poured into his nose and his stomach rolled.


    Qi Zhiguo''s heart was beating wildly. He was a bully. He never saw this kind of power and roared at the huge shadow in the dark fog.


    "You son of a bitch! This is the nine pole school. If you kill me, you will be punished! "


    However, they are not interested in the pain of the mountain.


    Although the evil nightmare shadow''s torture and killing was not imposed on Qi Zhiguo, his torture and fear almost brought him to the brink of collapse!


    Xia Xiyue''s sobbing voice interrupted and interrupted in the black fog, such as the dark night of the black fog, people can not see five fingers, Qi Zhiguo listen to her cry, originally full of dirty desire all into fear!


    The dense black fog escaped from the room, and from afar you could see the dark and the gene energy fluctuation full of killing opportunities. Several students of the nine pole school galloped down the mountain.


    "Who are you?" The voice of the Ranger came in from outside.


    Qi Zhiguo has done a lot of things about yinggougou. He is most afraid of these mountain patrol deacons every time they run into him. Every time they run into him, they will destroy the good things. But this time, he hears the familiar voice and is as grateful as seeing his father.


    Qi Zhiguo yelled loudly, "deacon Lin, Deacon song! It''s me, Qi Zhiguo! There are monsters here. Come and help me


    Qi Zhiguo''s voice just fell, only feel a tight collar, body suddenly light, he was lifted by something.


    "Ah


    Qi Zhiguo exclaimed, then his neck was tightened and his face was congested.


    It''s behind him! Qi Zhiguo is also a half step blood awakener, gene energy bombards around in vain, but how can''t hit the things behind him, as if it is an invisible ghost.


    Only the palm of the hand to grasp, throat issued a "Ho Ho" voice.


    The patrolling deacon listened to the movement inside, and the violent energy fluctuation spread out, but the strong black fog blocked the vision and could not see anything.


    "Let''s break in! I''d like to see what kind of thing dares to cause trouble in our nine pole school Deacon Lin snorted coldly.


    "Good!" The other should say.


    Hoo -


    the surging gene energy from the two people, suddenly, the dark fog in the room was blown away a little, and a few people were seen in a vague office.


    They saw at a glance the River plateau where they had died miserably on the floor.


    The other three were tied to the sofa, one seriously injured and dying, one weak, and one weeping little girl.


    The two deacons instantly understood what was going on. It must be that Qi Zhiguo was doing something wrong. As a result, they provoked the existence that he could not deal with!


    "Oh! Let''s go


    "Well!"


    Although Qi Zhiguo''s behavior is very annoying! However, Qi Zhiguo is Tian Ziming''s dog after all. The descendant of the flying flower Hall said nothing in the Jiuji school. Even the temporary leader of the sect acquiesced in his behavior. They had to fight! Otherwise, the nine pole school will not be able to get along with it!


    "Demon! Put down Qi Zhiguo


    "Sir, let go of the hostages. Our Jiuji school is the regular school of shangning xuezhou. Everything is easy to discuss."


    The two deacons called out to the evil shadow in the heavy smoke. When they broke into the smoke, they raised their eyes and saw Qi Zhiguo, who was strangled and speechless.


    "Presumptuous! If you don''t stop, I will kill the demon today


    "You are against our nine pole school!"


    Roaring sound in the room has sounded, evil nightmare shadow cracked their mouth at them, ferocious teeth let this smile add 12 points of deterrence.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    creak -


    in the small room, the sound of bone cracking was heard, Qi Zhiguo''s neck was weak on the side of the crooked road, and the miserable laughter of evil nightmare shadow formed a frightening picture.


    Damn it!


    This thought flashed in the minds of the two deacons at the same time. The ghost seems to be deliberately against them. Today, we must take this monster! Good to explain to elder martial brother Tian Ziming!


    "Alas Master Xia sighed bitterly. Even though they had already cut off the hope of entering the nine pole school, if the nine pole school pursued them more than once, they would have to cut off the Xia family''s blood in shangningxuezhou!


    It is a mistake to move from Yonghu city to shangning xuezhou after all. He is an ordinary man who has been ordinary for half a life. He should not expect his daughter to join the ranks of awakeners. It is better to live a stable life honestly than this!


    Master Xia was afraid, but he had nothing to do. He knew that today''s affairs were difficult to end!


    "Frost kills the devil!"


    "Huang Yu knows Yu!"Both of them start the mental method at the same time, and their bodies shine with dazzling light.


    The shadow of evil nightmare did not seem to see the two deacons, and continued to break the bones of Qi Zhiguo. Until Qi Zhiguo could not see the human figure and became a piece of meat, the evil nightmare shadow raised his head and looked at the two opposite. Then a congealed in the eyes, the erratic tar shaped body all shrunk and solidified.


    There is a thin film on the two deacons of the nine pole school!


    Although the film is weaker than that of Jinhong and Wangyuan, the color is light to transparent and has no substance, and even causes ripples under violent actions. However, the shadow of evil nightmare is very clear. This is the original law! And the original method can not be used to estimate!


    From the perspective of sharing evil nightmares and shadows, Chu Lin also knows the news. He is not afraid, but excited. The nine pole school has its source law!


    As a descendant of the nine pole school, there is no doubt that he is also qualified to master the original law!


    "It''s time to end it!"


    Chu Lin suddenly appears behind the two people, with his left and right palms taking pictures of himself behind them.


    The film on their bodies just like the water passing away, and suddenly shrinks and rushes into Chu Lin''s palm.


    "You


    Both of them exclaimed that their strongest source law had been wiped out in the hands of those who came here! What means is this!


    If you look closely, Chu Lin is wearing the token of the floating frost Hall of the nine pole school. When will there be such a cruel man in the Jiuji school!


    At the same time, the shadow of evil nightmare disappeared to a cloud of smoke, rolled back into the bottom of Chu Lin''s feet, and the thick black fog in the office was swept away.


    "Chu Lin, thanks to you this time!" Master Xia said with a wry smile that Chu Lin killed the students of the Jiuji school, which caused them trouble, but he did not mention it.


    "Chu Lin..." Xia Xiyue called crisply, and her voice was still slightly shaking. She had not recalled her fear just now.


    Chulin smilingly pointed to the Xia family and uncle Jin, and said to the two deacons: "they are my people!"

 Chapter 289

    The two deacons spoke with each other.


    Deacon Lin frowned. "Elder martial brother, you killed a foreign affairs member of the Jiuji school. According to the rules, you will be punished!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, glancing at the three people who were bound on the sofa and the two groups of meat stuffing on the ground.


    "The nine pole school? Hehe, they are also the people of the nine pole school? If you have any objection, we can confront the faction leader! "


    The two deacons confronted each other, and the Deacon song pondered for a moment and then said, "in this case, this elder martial brother, we have to report to the higher authorities truthfully."


    "Help yourself Chu Lin light way.


    Deacon Lin raised his feet and left the room, as if the floor was hot, and he did not dare to stay for a moment.


    The deacon of Song Dynasty doubted it for a while. After deacon Lin left, he whispered to Chu Lin: "the Qi Zhiguo and Jiang plateau are Tian Ziming''s people! Elder martial brother, be careful! "


    Deacon song released his eyes to him, lifted his chin toward the mountain, and then trotted out of the office.


    "Hum!" Chu Lin turns his head and unties them.


    The deacon of Song Dynasty means that Tian Ziming is powerful. If Chu Lin knows that his strength is not good, he''d better take the opportunity that the Jiuji school has not responded to and flee quickly!


    But how can he escape from Chu Lin! Tian Ziming is the inheritor of Feihua hall, while his chulin is the inheritor of piaoxuo hall. There is little difference between them in the low position, but only in the influence of Jiuji school!


    There are so many secret skill classics in the nine pole school, which is a paradise for practitioners! If Chu Lin is missing this place, where to find a second place, unless he is willing to be limited, obediently go to Yiyun, and be trapped in the star palace!


    "Chu Lin!" After Xia master was untied, he anxiously said to Chu Lin, "let''s go quickly. I have some relations with the chamber of Commerce. We will follow the caravan to other cities! Once caught by the nine pole school, we are finished! "


    Chu Lin shook his head. "I''m a student of Jiuji school. Where am I going?"


    Master Xia was in a hurry. Chu Lin had just been to Jiuji school for only one day. He was clearly an ordinary student. How could he beat the old student of Jiuji school? He was afraid that the school would face each other from top to bottom, and Chu Lin could not defeat his four hands with two fists!


    Chu Lin patted master Xia on the shoulder to show his relief, "I have some roots in the Jiuji school. Don''t worry. Tian Ziming doesn''t dare to touch me!"


    If the nine schools of the nine schools are extremely weak in the end, they must die from the internal schools!


    This regulation is not only the protection of Chu Lin, but also the protection of Tian Ziming!


    Chu Lin looked at the three and sighed, "you three will follow me up the mountain. Don''t go down the mountain without calming down!"


    Early the next morning.


    In addition to the nine main halls, there are also lots of teaching buildings. In the most prominent period of the nine pole school, the students of each hall had different academic arrangements. Today, even if all the people get together, they can''t sit in one classroom.


    Only an empty building is left to witness the prosperity of the nine pole school.


    When Chu Lin came to the big classroom of the Bishop''s school building, more than 20 students were scattered in the front ten rows of the classroom. Several people cast a curious look at him. Most of them were reading the books in their hands silently, showing indifference.


    In the middle of the first row, a bleak look was very conspicuous.


    Chu Lin recognized at a glance that it was one of his students, Tian Ziming, at the edge of the deep stream bridge!


    Yesterday, the two people killed by the evil nightmare shadow bloodily are the younger brothers he sent to the Enrollment Office, and their Liang Zi has been finished.


    "Hum!"


    Tian Ziming''s nostril spurts a voice, looks at Chu Lin''s eyes with a sense of hostility.


    Whispers were heard in the classroom.


    "Offend Tian Ziming, this new student is finished! Tian Ziming is the future of the nine pole school


    "Let''s stay away from him. Don''t be affected!"


    "Ha ha, no matter what we do, we will be transferred to Qingyun University in a few days. No matter how high his status is, Tian Ziming can''t control us!"


    Chu Lin chose a quiet place to sit down. He was just curious about what the nine pole school could say. If it was a boring class, he could spend every day in the library reading all kinds of classics.


    Qiya -


    Qi yongyang walked in slowly from the outside of the house. He glanced at more than 20 people, then sighed and shook his head. His gray hair looked more desolate.


    There are a few people in the classroom!


    Eh? Qi yongyang''s eyes were fixed on Chu Lin, a new face. Then he remembered that someone had reported to him that the exiled inheritors of the floating frost hall had recently returned to the school and had a big trouble with Tian Ziming.


    According to the rules of the nine pole school, Tian Zi knows his mind clearly, and Qi yongyang doesn''t want to mention it again and again, and opens the book directly.


    "Today we will continue to talk about the limit of the divine and the metaphysical!"Qi yongyang gently read the way, first slowly recite the meaning of the original text, and then word by word translation of classical Chinese words and sentences, and finally read out the main points of his understanding of knowledge.


    Is the course so casual? Chu Lin is slightly surprised. Does a beginner like him want to listen to the same class with these people? Then Chu Lin understood why.


    The rest of the people, except those who are reading the books, are sleepy.


    This school is really...


    Chu Lin shook his head in secret. This is not a problem of decline, it is simply that it will be dissolved at any time!


    Attentively listening to "Shenxuan limit", Chu Lin gradually frowned, this classic, a little too difficult! The gene panel has entered all of Qi yongyang''s words, and Chu Lin has not received any feedback.


    After speaking for about an hour, Qi yongyang put down his textbook and began to answer questions. Chu Lin also borrowed a copy of "the limit of Divine mystery" from others.


    "Faction master!" After clearing his throat in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Tian Zi began to speak. I have reached the second stage of the extraction of the original method mentioned in the Shenxuan limit, but I can''t form a stable source of energy. I don''t know why? "


    "Oh?" As soon as Qi yongyang''s eyes brightened, Tian Ziming''s private morality was extremely poor, but his talent was still good. Did he even understand the second stage of "the limit of the Divine mystery"! "Which knowledge point are you bothered by?"


    Tian Ziming opened his mouth triumphantly. In the awe of the public, he spoke aloud. He also deliberately told some of his own knowledge, which made many students suddenly understand.


    "I see!"


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Tian."


    Tian Ziming chulin chuckled and looked at chulin. He was alone in the classroom. It was hard!

 Chapter 290

    "One Qi is pure and turbid, and there are five schools. One Qi is divided into five elements, and each of the five elements has five elements... "


    at a glance, Chu Lin''s every word was recorded by the gene panel, and the pages of the book were turning faster and faster. When a not thick book was about to be turned over, the exercise strategy of" Shenxuan limit "had already appeared in his mind.


    This is a way to train the five viscera and six Fu organs with gene energy. The original method is hidden in the human gene lock. As long as you practice this skill to a difficult place, you don''t need to unlock the gene lock step by step, and you can naturally generate the original law!


    Is a very deep level of the original law!


    Chulin had just finished reading the book, and "Shenxuan limit" was photographed on the table, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Tian Ziming snapped: "do you think you can win others'' attention by pretending? You are defiling the classics of the nine pole school


    The students talked and the noise gradually rose, and people looked at Chu Lin with blame or ridicule.


    they could persist in the decadent place of Jiuji school and have not changed schools. These more than 20 people are deeply attached to the Jiuji school, and Chu Lin''s behavior undoubtedly insults their feelings.


    Qi yongyang''s eyes are flat, but silence is an attitude in itself.


    Lu Yuhua, who had a meeting with Chu Lin, pushed him gently. She was always kind-hearted. Otherwise, she would not have gone to deliver a note for Chu Lin yesterday.


    "Chu Lin, I''d like to apologize to the dispatcher..."


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin lay down in the chair and stretched out a finger. A little silent energy on the finger vibrated slightly, and everyone''s eyes twinkled with surprise.


    Original method granule!


    This is not over. Chu Lin''s finger is covered with a layer of film. Under the perception of gene energy, this finger seems to disappear, preventing any detection of will!


    "The second stage!" Qi yongyang exclaimed. His dry fingers were shaking. He walked quickly to Chu Lin and felt it carefully. He was right!


    "How could you..." Tian Ziming panicked.


    Although Tian Ziming is not a major in Shenxuan limit, he only spends two or three hours every day, but he has also practiced for hundreds of days before and after. This is the second stage. Chu Lin has only stopped one hour of class?


    Lu Yuhua put his hand on Chu Lin''s shoulder and gently retracted his sleeve, half embarrassed and half surprised.


    The film on chulin''s finger continued to expand and quickly covered the whole hand. When he continued to pull downward, the film broke with a sound of "Bo".


    "Almost." Chu Lin thought like this. If he wanted to, the momentum of Chu Lin could cover the whole body with the original law. This is the third stage of "the limit of God and mystery", but this is too shocking!


    Hiss -


    the whole classroom was silent for a moment.


    Qi yongyang took a deep breath. Before Lao Yuquan left, the book had not been widely spread. Lao Yuquan could not master this classic. Did Chu Lin really use an hour to break through to the early stage of the second stage?


    "Chu Lin, have you ever learned this" the limit of Divine mystery "before


    Chu Lin blinked his eyes and directly admitted that he would not be too arrogant. However, he knew that he had covered up part of his strength, so he had to nod in a big way.


    "It''s really the first time I''ve studied" the limit of divinity and metaphysics ". As soon as I read this book, I feel extremely cordial, and then I''ve achieved the second stage with all my efforts!"


    It''s a perfect match!


    Alas -


    we all sighed in the classroom. Most of the secret skills, skills, and classics in the world are tailor-made by our predecessors with high strength. Later generations are always inferior to the pioneers in learning. However, some people can perfectly match the skills and be comparable with the pioneers.


    It''s really good luck for Chu Lin! It even matches a top-level source law of the nine pole school!


    The central royal city used the four levels of "harm and disaster" to comment on the animal tide. Later, it was widely used in other industries. This "Shenxuan limit" is the "disaster level" skill! It is already possible to meet but not to be sought. It is only a little lower than the legendary "disaster level"!


    "Good, good, good!"


    Qi yongyang''s eyes are full of surprises. At this last moment, the nine pole school can usher in a good seedling!


    Later, Qi yongyang was a little lonely. They couldn''t keep such good students. Even if they exhausted their resources, their treatment could not compare with the elite students of other colleges.


    "Chu Lin!" Qi yongyang threw a sign to Chu Lin, "as long as you are still in the nine pole school for a day, you can go anywhere in the nine pole school!"


    After that, Qi yongyang looked at Tian Ziming again, "let''s call it a day! Don''t be disheartened about academic problems. As long as you practice, you will naturally have a place in the nine pole school! "


    Qi yongyang left with a sigh.


    Can they really keep Chu Lin? Qi yongyang is not optimistic, but what should be done still needs to be done.


    "Ha ha!"


    After class, Chu Lin summoned a servant to send letters to Xia Xiyue in the floating frost hall. With Qi yongyang''s will, Tian Ziming didn''t dare to start at random. When Xia Xiyue left the Jiuji school, no one dared to be embarrassed.Behind the empty teaching building is a gloomy deep valley surrounded by thick fog.


    Stepping on the crisp leaves, Chu Lin followed Lu Yuhua to the edge of the valley.


    "This place is really desolate."


    Chu Lin shakes his head in secret. There are only 20 students in the big Jiuji school, plus about a dozen deacons who are also old students, and a few old people who can''t live out of their homes.


    On weekdays, there''s no one around. An empty school is like silent mountain!


    Thick fog rolling, rich in rich genetic energy, straight into the human body.


    "This is the place for students to practice on weekdays." Lu Yuhua points to the deep valley road.


    Chu Lin nodded. He saw one or two people scattered along the way. He sat cross legged in the mud, absorbing the fog in the air.


    This scene is like the energy pool that Yiyun has absorbed in the secret place, but the fog here is more intense! Strong enough that he can easily absorb gene energy!


    Lu Yuhua stopped and pointed to the middle of the deep valley and said, "don''t go too deep inside. Your best practice is to absorb the fog here. Too much energy will corrode the body. Even if it is serious, it will crowd the practitioners on the spot. Stop it!"


    Chu Lin nods.


    Lu Yuhua is a bit dull. After saying this, he stood still. After a long time, he continued: "if nothing happens, I will leave first."


    As soon as the woman''s front foot left, Chu Lin couldn''t wait to get into the fog and kept going in-depth.


    How can this mist satisfy his appetite!


    With chulin''s current load capacity and the energy pool in those years, he is now directly immersed in it, and it will not be a big problem!

 Chapter 291

    The thick fog is like a white gauze covering the face, and one can''t see five fingers. Ordinary people have to be careful when they walk to avoid tripping over the stones on the ground.


    However, Chu Lin''s sense of the devil''s sense of the dark and evil could not be overcome. Although the interference of gene energy greatly reduced the vision of the demon''s touch, Chu Lin could see almost every grain of sand on the ground and the antennae of every ant within 200 meters.


    Chu Lin was flying in the thick fog.


    The deep valley inclined downward, the more forward he went, the more heavy the fog was. After walking for ten minutes, Chu Lin could not see his nose clearly.


    The fog is heavy and moist, almost dripping out of the water. The mist inhaled into the lung cavity has a burning feeling, and the burning throat is dead painful.


    This is the corrosiveness of genetic energy!


    If Chu Lin didn''t have enough energy to protect himself, his throat would be burned through by the gene energy in the fog before his body noticed the problem!


    "It''s almost here."


    Chu Lin stops on the 45 degree slope. You demon senses that he has found a stone platform nearby. On the stone platform is a group of bones in the shape of an adult, with a rusty sword beside it.


    Chu Lin quickly understood that this was a senior of the nine pole school. He died in this place, and his body was melted by genetic energy, and even his bones were only left.


    In a few years, I''m afraid there will be no bones left!


    Chu Lin buries the corpse. He sits on the stone platform, opens his mouth and inhales. The mist is rolling and flowing, and is sucked into his stomach by Chu Lin.


    Gene extraction!


    Chu Lin did not dare to be careless, so he quickly absorbed the gene energy in his body, and his lungs were filled with burning sensation. As the gene energy was absorbed by Chu Lin, the burning sensation was rapidly fading away.


    In the classroom.


    Chu Lin is limited to the lack of genetic energy in his body, and has not over thought about the original law. Now he has the opportunity to refine it a little bit!


    Gene energy scours every part of the body. Under the operation of Shenxuan limit, every cell is rapidly dividing, and the gene lock is temporarily opened. A wave of obscure waves is escaping from Chu Lin''s body.


    It''s done!


    Chulin''s eyes flash, and a thin film grows from his forehead, and slowly extends downward.


    Not enough!


    "Give it to me!"


    Chulin takes a deep breath, and the white fog is moving like a dragon swimming in the clouds. It is also a large amount of gene energy absorbed by Chu Lin.


    Still too slow!


    Chu Lin looks at the fog. The white fog is growing in the deep valley. It seems that he can''t absorb it. Chu Lin suddenly has a bold idea.


    Source of extinction, siphon of energy!


    A grayish brown whirlpool floats on top of Chu Lin.


    The whirlpool opened a deep hole, and the white fog poured in.


    Whoosh -


    there was a gust of violent wind in the quiet deep valley, and the white fog was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It changed from the white gauze covering the human face to the thick fog, and finally to the sparse white fog with a visual field of more than ten meters.


    The river valley gave birth to the "hissing" figure. Chu Lin was slightly surprised. He would not have absorbed the deep valley at once!


    Forget it!


    Chu Lin suppresses his confused thoughts and meditates. A white membrane oozes from under his skin, which just covers Chu Lin!


    On the other side of the white fog Valley, Tian Ziming is anxiously rubbing his head.


    What''s going on in the deep valley of white fog today? He has been sitting here for a long time, but the mist is thin, and the memory energy is very difficult to be absorbed into the body, which delays the progress of his practice.


    This school of nine poles is lack of resources. It will not even lose some welfare!


    "Seduction! Give it to me


    Tian Ziming pinches the Dharma formula, and the sparse mist flows slowly under the Dharma formula. The skin pores slightly open, and a little bit of gene energy is inhaled into the body.


    This speed is ten times slower than usual!


    Hoo -


    a gust of strong wind surged, and the sparse fog obviously flowed in one direction, and the air fog became more sparse!


    "Seduction! Give it to me


    With Tian Ziming''s efforts, some mist stopped flowing, but he refused to be sucked away.


    Tian Ziming''s cheeks are red. This secret technique consumes a lot of genetic energy. With this effort, he not only does not absorb anything, but pastes a pile of genetic energy upside down!


    "Zhong!"


    Tian Ziming hated to scold a, this broken school is really everywhere can''t, deserve to close down!


    Tian Ziming got up indignantly and quickly walked away from the deep valley covered by the thick fog. At the edge, two or three people chatted and chatted. Seeing Tian Ziming coming, he quickly closed his smile and piled up a stronger fake smile.


    "Elder martial brother Tian!"


    "Welcome elder martial brother Tian!"


    Tian Ziming waved his hand, "I asked you to investigate the affairs of Chu Lin, how are you doing?"


    "Chu Lin?" One man laughed, "we have already found out his roots. He first appeared in Yonghu City, from the other end of the desert. Someone has seen him. Chu Lin''s strength is between the blood of martial arts and the plural blood!""Oh..." Tian Ziming nodded. For this result, he was not surprised. His strength was lower than that of the martial arts of blood. Chu Lin could not kill Qi Zhiguo and Jiang plateau. His strength was higher than that of the plural blood. There was no need to come to the Jiuji school.


    "However, there seems to be some legends about Chu Lin at the other end of the desert. We don''t have people there, and we haven''t heard a lot of things..."


    listening to the reports of his subordinates, Tian Ziming waved his hand carelessly. What stories can be heard from the broken West? It''s just a group of ignorant country bumpkins!


    Tian Ziming coldly snorted, "you all go to be busy. Chu Lin doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Even my people dare to kill! Tomorrow I will let that Chu Lin see what the real strong man of shangning xuezhou is


    The two younger brothers looked at each other. Chu Lin had just come into contact with the original law. He could not be Tian Ziming''s opponent. They all cheered: "congratulations on your success


    When Chu Lin comes back to the floating frost hall, uncle Jin and master Xia are in the courtyard with sad faces.


    The world of the awakened is so cruel that he completely breaks the expectations of master Xia. He has made up his mind to invite some teachers with profound artistic attainments to teach Xi Yue when he returns home, so that he can become a lady in a big family and marry a good family in the future and live a stable life.


    "Mr. Chu Lin!"


    Seeing Chu Lin coming, master Xia and uncle Jin get up at the same time.


    "How about the moon in summer?"


    Chu Lin looked around and did not see Xia Xiyue.


    The voice just fell, only heard a strong wind, a dark figure from the sky, but also brought a burst of silver bell like laughter.


    Looking up, evil nightmare shadow led the little girl and fell to the ground.


    Master Xia gave a bitter smile and arched his hand at Chu Lin, "Mr. Chu Lin, I want to leave with the moon today. Since I can''t let Xia Xiyue enter the awakened world, it''s better to leave as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 292

    Chu Lin nodded unconcerned. "Did you want Xia Xiyue to study in a certain school before? What about Xia Xiyue? "


    Master Xia shook his head. "It''s useless. We''ve already..."


    Chu Lin waved his hand, "I''ll only ask you what you think, and you can give me the rest! Do you think the nine pole school can enter your eyes? "


    "This..." Mr. Xia''s face was in distress. Chu Lin helped them too much all the way. Master Xia really felt that he could not repay them. Even his family''s wealth was not appreciated by others. What else could we do?


    Therefore, master Xia didn''t want to trouble Chu Lin, and at the same time, he didn''t want to make Chu Lin too embarrassed in this matter. A new student of the nine pole school could not have much influence? What a price Chu Lin would have to pay if he had made it happen!


    Wrong, wrong! Master Xia shakes his head in secret, can''t let Chu Lin do this!


    Chulin looks at Xia Xiyue. The little girl is happy for most of the day. She seems to be the elf when Chu Lin first met.


    "Of course I want to!" Xia Xiyue''s big and square way, and then quietly looked at the calm face of Chu Lin, and then looked at the magic shadow around his eyes.


    Oh, Hello! Master Xia patted his head, where does Xi Yue want to be an awakened one? She clearly depends on the shadow of Chu Lin, who has found a playmate!


    Chu Lin nodded, "that''s OK. I can take you as my apprentice. From now on, you will be a student of the Jiuji school and a disciple of the floating frost hall. I''ll take it to go through the formalities in a few days."


    "This, this..." summer master a face doubt, Jin uncle also is confused.


    "Are the students of the nine schools qualified?" Uncle Jin coughed and asked.


    Chu Lin laughed and pointed to the empty hall beside him. "I am the descendant of the floating frost hall. This hall is my residence. In the Jiuji school, my status is only one level lower than the sect leader. Do you think I have the ability to accept apprentices?"


    "Floating frost Hall... Descendant!" Master Xia and uncle Jin were shocked.


    Zhiya -


    when the door of the floating frost hall was opened, the old man with open teeth cracked his mouth and carried a broom to get busy in the yard.


    The sky''s sunset glow is red, the birds are singing, and the little girl''s clear cheers reverberate in the hall, which seems to have gained some popularity.


    The next morning.


    Before Friday, the temporary dispatcher will stop teaching and lead all students to the hospital for actual combat.


    In any case, there are not many people. Qi yongyang has enough time to guide them one by one to correct the mistakes and omissions in their practice. This is one of the rare benefits of the nine pole school. On this day, the most consistent students are sent!


    1�� Two, three... Chu Lin quickly swept around. The number of people who came to attend the class today was the same as yesterday. It seems that no one has been reduced.


    However, Chu Lin knows that the timing is not the case. Today''s competition has benefited a lot. As long as there is no reason to be absent, students will come to attend the class.


    In the case of all the people out, the number is equal, but someone left!


    Qi yongyang''s eyes are calm. He has long been used to this kind of day. He looks at the two people standing in the field, Tian Ziming and Lu Yuhua.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Flying frost emperor''s palm!"


    "Startled finger!"


    Two people each yelled, the gene energy surged together, and the moves opened and closed. Soon, one of them clapped the other neatly.


    Lu Yuhua''s mouth was covered with blood and allogeneic energy entered her body. If Tian Ziming had not left three parts, she would have died here today.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Tian, for leaving your hands. I feel sick..." Lu Yuhua''s face was bitter, and a group of dirty blood vomited out.


    Tian Ziming returned the courtesy respectfully, "accept, accept!"


    Tian Ziming laughed triumphantly in his heart. The woman in front of him was regarded as one of his competitors. He defeated the other side with seven points, which not only hurt the other side, but also showed his generous and reserved hand, showing the bearing of the top students of the school!


    Qi yongyang shakes his head. Tian Ziming''s small hand can hide from others, but where can he? An expert who is about to be promoted to Tianquan state!


    Obviously can recover all the strength in time, or use seven, hit Lu Yuhua spit blood.


    It''s a pity that Tian Ziming, as a descendant of the flying flower hall, has a bad morality! Otherwise, Qi yongyang would have made every effort to cultivate him with all his resources and open up the secret biography of the school!


    Lu Yuhua is a member of the Yuhuang palace. He has the same origin as him. His potential is low, and he can''t go far in the future.


    The floating frost hall and Lianhua hall went out to look for inheritors, but they came back with a Chu Lin, who was still worthy of cultivation and whose strength was a little lower...


    forget it, anyway, he is not dead, so please observe and observe again!


    "Faction master!" Tian Ziming''s eyes were clear and bright, and he exclaimed in a loud voice: "I heard that the descendant of the floating frost hall returned to the nine pole school, and wanted to point out the other side, so that he could understand some moves more. Please accept it!"


    People nodded and said yes.


    "Elder martial brother Tian is really a kind-hearted Bodhisattva, so he cares about his new disciples!""Hand in hand, I''d like to take this opportunity as well."


    "The more in the hands of the strong, the more able to expose their own short board, this Chu Lin is blessed!"


    Qi yongyang heard his disciples talking and frowning.


    Tian Ziming did too much! Do you want to use a group of students to defeat him!


    About to scold Tian Ziming, Qi yongyang hears chulin''s laughter.


    "I think so!" Chu Lin stood out in a big way and looked directly at Tian Ziming. "As soon as I came to the Jiuji school, I heard about the reputation of elder martial brother Tian. Today I saw that he was really warm-hearted and helpful!"


    Tian Ziming''s face is slightly red. Seeing the smile of Chu Lin''s mouth, his anger is even more rubbed up. This boy dare to be evil to him!


    You don''t really think that learning "the limit of the supernatural" will think you are great! The second stage of the Shenxuan limit can only produce a few inches of the original law, combat effectiveness is extremely low!


    And he has practiced "eroding bones hidden" for nine years! The original law can cover the whole body. What are you fighting with me!


    Qi yongyang sighed, so he nodded his head and said, "well, you can start. I will supervise you all the time. Remember, don''t hurt the same..."


    before the leader''s words were finished, Tian Ziming flew out first. The source law quickly covered the whole body, and the arrogant roar echoed in the air.


    "Climb for me!"


    The surging force of pressure diffused around him. The pressure was directed at Chu Lin. if he was an ordinary student, he would split his internal organs and die of bleeding on the spot.


    Click -


    the floor under Chu Lin''s feet was overloaded and cracked.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Lu Yuhua exclaimed, often fighting with Tian Ziming, she is very clear that the "generous" Tian Ziming tore off the disguise, with all his strength!


    Qi yongyang''s eyes twinkled. He wanted to stop it at the first time, but he noticed the fluctuation of Chu Lin''s body, and doubted it was a moment later.

 Chapter 293

    Watch it, maybe it''s good!


    Qi yongyang takes back his hand. Chu Lin has not reached the limit. If he doesn''t support him, he is confident that his cultivation near Tianquan will be able to stop them!


    "Just you? Do you want to overwhelm me with momentum? "


    "The dark realm!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, and a stream of black fog spread from the sole of his feet, and the dark color quickly covered all around him. Those with low mental strength could detect slow thinking and slow nerves on the spot.


    Spirit moves!


    Tian Ziming''s eyes coagulate, his mind to explore the past, will quickly into the sea, the boy''s ability is not small! After all, he is strong in blood. Look down on him!


    "Tianfu mountain!"


    Tian Ziming held his hands high, and his genetic energy gathered. On top of Tian Ziming''s head, the shadow of a hundred meter mountain was slowly condensed. The top of the mountain was covered with mist and green pines, and the mountain was suspended. A shadow covered everyone''s head. The energy waves beat outward, making people almost breathless!


    Like a miniature real mountain view!


    Qi yongyang''s eyes are tiny. The materialization of gene energy is wonderful! He doesn''t go deep into this road, so even he can''t do better than Tian Ziming!


    But... Qi yongyang slightly worried, ready to hand at any time, can Chu Lin block it?


    Tian Ziming waves down at Chu Lin, and in a moment, the 100 meter mountain falls, and the sound of the air flow fills the ears. The strong wind makes the students'' hair fly.


    "Be careful!" Lu Yuhua opened her eyes. She knew for the first time that Tian Ziming was so powerful!


    "Red Dragon robbed and destroyed!"


    The red dragon robber in Chu Lin''s hand exudes a strong smell of blood. The blood red smell is as strong as the essence. In the process of stabbing, several blood red streamers are pulled up. The spines rolled into a whirlpool, driving a bloodbath.


    The smell of blood spread into people''s mouths and noses, a flower in front of them, as if to see a sea of corpses.


    It''s not over!


    Chulin''s fingers gently pinched, and his body and the red dragon robber floated up a layer of the original law of "Shenxuan limit".


    Ding -


    a crisp crash sound reverberates in the ears of the people. The towering mountain cracks one after another, like a glass model, which is broken when touched!


    The tip of the Chilong robber in chulin is also slightly worn out. This Tian Ziming really has a deep exploration of the original method. The bottom of the whole mountain is covered with a thick layer of toughened film!


    "This..."


    Tian Ziming''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe that he could not win Chu Lin with all his strength. He was just an ordinary martial arts man, but he just mastered the original law. What are you crazy about!


    More genetic energy is pouring into the mountains.


    The mountain peak and the red dragon robber overlapped each other, dazzling white light bloomed, and violent energy fluctuations roared outwards one by one.


    Boom and boom -


    "enough!" Qi yongyang roared in the explosion, "don''t fight any more, you''ll stop here!"


    "This Chu Lin can force elder martial brother Tian to this position!"


    "Is it that elder martial brother Tian is kind-hearted and keeps his hand?"


    "What horrible two guys!"


    The violent explosion made several servants pale and wince in the distance.


    Bang -


    "ha ha! Chulin, have a good fight Tian Ziming pretended to be bold and heroic, and his more surging gene energy poured out. He didn''t expect that Chu Lin was really hardy and talented! If not today, it will be a great trouble to him!


    "Ha ha!" Chu Lin sneered.


    Wrapped in a film of the original method, the two men acted as usual in the violent explosion, and they collided with each other again.


    Equal share? Qi yongyang was surprised to see that Tian Ziming had such a high fighting capacity. What he didn''t expect was that Chu Lin, a man who had just learned the original law, could fight Tian Ziming vividly!


    Bang -


    two figures collide.


    "Ah, ah!"


    A figure with a scream fly out, followed by a little red mang quickly chase.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Tian Ziming looks at the crack in front of his eyes in horror. Why does his original method film crack!


    Chulin sneered, but he didn''t answer.


    Dang -


    the red dragon robbery was beaten and fell to the ground. Tian Ziming looked at Chu Lin indignantly.


    Qi yongyang stood in front of the two, his face slightly blooming with a smile, "today is the end of the day, all of us go back to realize what we have learned. Don''t let me be ridiculed by others!"


    He lost!


    Tian Ziming looks gloomy and cold. Chu Lin can break his original law! Why is that? Usually, only the force of crushing can break the other party''s original law, he and Chu Lin are equal, how does the other party do it!


    Tian Ziming, who always had a dark mind, thought a lot for a moment. Maybe it was Chu Lin who was recognized by Qi yongyang and taught some secret skills of chulin school!


    It is also possible that Tian Ziming learned inferior skills and secret skills in the school! If his inheritance had a secret door at the very beginning, would tianziming be slaughtered by others if he knew the secret door well!"I know, thank you for your concern..." Tian Ziming''s throat dried up, hoarse voice turned away, today''s matter is not over! Not only for Chu Lin, but also for Qi yongyang, an old man!


    Chu Lin gently should a, respectfully and Qi yongyang farewell, turn to leave.


    Looking at their backs, Qi yongyang''s heart actually restored some hope. The decline of the school may not be stopped, but the inheritance must not be broken! Once the inheritance is cut off, the knowledge and ideas of this school will be cut off from this world! This is Qi yongyang''s insistence!


    Tian Ziming is not good at heart and needs to be polished.


    Chu Lin is the root of the problem, we have to wait for Lao Yuquan to come back to confirm. If everything is true, he is a good successor!


    These two people are the hope of the nine pole school!


    Lu Yuhua, who was once a candidate, was forgotten by him. He was diligent and loyal, but his potential was too low!


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother chulin!"


    "Elder martial brother chulin, let''s feast our eyes on you


    Lu Yuhua lost too much blood and looked pale. She dragged her seriously injured body and slowly moved to Chu Lin, "Congratulations, elder martial brother chulin!"


    Lu Yuhua''s eyes twinkled with envy. She was very clear about the attitude of the sect leader, but she was not qualified to fight for the honor and responsibility because of her poor strength.


    Floating frost palace.


    Master Xia said goodbye to Uncle Jin. He was used to his ordinary life. He couldn''t stand the strange life of the awakened school. Although magnificent, his daily life was too hard and full of the taste of ascetic monks.


    After master Xia left, Chu Lin faced Xia Xiyue.


    "From today on, tomorrow, according to the practice plan I wrote to you, we should strictly implement it every day, and the practice time of one day should not be less than ten hours!"


    "Ah..."


    Xia Xiyue shrunk her mouth, but surprisingly did not refute.


    Chu Lin is also relieved. He is afraid that the little girl does not obey discipline.


    Turn to leave the hall, look down.


    "Where is the shadow?"

 Chapter 294

    The cottage by the deep valley of white fog.


    Qiya -


    Qi yongyang closed the wooden house and muttered, "the recent fog seems to be lighter?"


    It''s a double whammy! Qi yongyang shook his head helplessly. One of the few resources of the nine pole school is deep valley white fog. If there is a problem with the final resource, in any case, the Jiuji school will not be able to survive!


    Qi yongyang poured himself a cup of green tea. No matter how poor his life was, he also liked to have a cup of jiyefeng green tea at night, which was his only hobby!


    After looking at the tea in the iron box, there is only less than half a box left. I have to save some to drink this month.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qi yongyang''s eyelids closed slightly and his nose trembled slightly. He sat motionless on the velvet cushion.


    Time passed quietly, I don''t know how long, a figure outside the wooden door was furtive, wrapped in black, creeping.


    He gently took out a pipe burning green smoke from his arms and blew the smoke into the cabin from the gap.


    The action is very light, the whole process even on the tree chirp is not disturbed.


    After a long time, the smoke was diffuse, and the whole wooden house was covered with smoke. Qi yongyang''s slightly trembling breath became slower and slower until it maintained at a very low level.


    Tian Ziming outside the door finally burst into a smile, and his action became bold. He opened the wooden door with a "squeak".


    While holding his nose, he fanned the fog in front of his eyes, and swearing in his mouth: "dead old boss, I''d like to see what treasures you have hidden!"


    Tian Ziming violently moves the objects in the house, and sometimes something falls to the ground, and he doesn''t care.


    Now that he has done something immoral, he does not intend to stay in the nine pole school! Any new school you want to go to is ten thousand times better than this nine pole school!


    The chest, bedside table, bed bottom, Tian Ziming''s hand moves faster and faster, and the anger in his chest is growing heavier and heavier. After turning it for so long, he is stunned that he can''t find a treasure or a secret collection! How can the old man''s room be poorer than the library!


    "Zhong!"


    Tian Ziming shakes away a bronze tea cup, which jingles and bounces, and finally hits Qi yongyang''s knee.


    "Dead old man, where did you hide your things?" Tian Ziming glared at Qi yongyang fiercely, and then his eyes brightened, thinking that there might be something hidden in the old man.


    Miss this, Tian Ziming can''t wait to scrape up, also do not care what respect teachers, directly tore Qi yongyang clothes front.


    A few things fell from Qi yongyang.


    A thick book, a board of practice capsule produced by ningxuezhou, a jade pendant.


    Tian Ziming''s eyes are full of light and can''t wait to grab things.


    "This is the secret skill of Yuhuang hall! It''s a secret medicine specially for professors in various universities


    Seeing the last jade pendant, Tian Ziming''s breath became short. This is the key to the Treasury! With this, all the materials accumulated by the Jiuji school for many years will be used by them!


    If all the things are empty, there will be no shortage of resources for Tian Ziming!


    Miss this, Tian Ziming looked at Qi yongyang''s eyes, full of sinister.


    "I''m sorry, old man. You can''t live for the sake of secrecy."


    As soon as Tian Ziming''s voice fell, Qi yongyang opened his old, warm eyes, filled with disappointment and anger.


    Tian Ziming''s heart cluttered, "send... Send the Lord?"


    Qi yongyang slowly got up, clenched his fist, and the gene energy suddenly burst out, "roll! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again


    Bang -


    the wooden house beside the deep valley collapsed.


    The next day, when Chu Lin came to the large classroom, there were less than ten people sitting in the room. He was surprised. However, one day later, there were half as many people as he could!


    Chu Lin casually picked a place to sit down, his ears filled with students whispering.


    "Elder martial brother Tian Ziming left Jiuji school with about ten people last night, and even he left!"


    "I also saw that elder martial brother Tian is covered with blood, and I don''t know what happened..."


    "it seems that he is in conflict with the sect leader..."


    chulin sits down beside him, and Lu Yuhua, who is full of sorrow, is somewhat absent-minded.


    "What happened?" Chu Lin then asked.


    Lu Yuhua shook his head and didn''t say anything more, but the sadness in his eyes could not be covered.


    Before long, Qi yongyang appeared, a gray hair, more withered than yesterday, eyes covered with wrinkles.


    "Haven''t you left yet?" Qi yongyang waved to the crowd, "today''s self-study, if you have any questions, you can ask me. If you don''t, you can break up!"


    After that, Qi yongyang sighed and sat down in front of the podium. He felt sad and sorrowful. The old man worked hard for the ninth pole school for most of his life, but he didn''t expect that the incident happened yesterday.The only students left and right looked around. They stood up and quietly slipped out of the room. Everyone could see that the leader of the school was in a bad mood and no one dared to touch him.


    Chu Lin took out the "Shenxuan limit" and went to Qi yongyang.


    "Sect leader, I have some practice about" the limit of Divine mystery ". I want to consult you Chu Lin''s respectful way.


    Qi yongyang waved his hand. "Before the third stage," Shenxuan limit "only needs to refine the original law step by step. If you have any problems, go to the notes of predecessors and you can find them..."


    Chu Lin shook his head, "I have reached the fifth level, and I have encountered some problems in the qualitative change of the original law!"


    "The fifth layer..." Qi yongyang nodded his head, touched his beard, and then his face was stagnant, "how many layers did you say just now?"


    "Fifth floor!" Chu Lin said.


    In fact, if it is not some difficulty in understanding the concept, with the speed of Chu Lin, one day you can completely understand a book!


    Qi yongyang''s eyes widened. He had never heard that someone could reach the fifth level quickly in one day in the cultivation of the original law! Even if it is a perfect match, the founder of this skill can''t do it. After practice, the speed of progress is so fast!


    Qi yongyang opened his mouth and could not spit out a word for a long time. After a long time, he suppressed his confused thoughts and asked in a deep voice: "Chu Lin, have you really not touched the" limit of the Divine mystery "before


    "No!"


    Qi yongyang took a cold breath again, "what about other original laws?"


    Chu Lin wondered whether it would be too frightening to say that he had not, so he tactfully said, "I have contacted some of them before, but I haven''t practiced very well..."


    Lu Yuhua beside him glared his eyes, covered his mouth tightly, and did not dare to issue a word. Is there really such a genius in the world?


    "Well..." Qi yongyang was relieved and renewed his confidence. "Chu Lin, from tonight on, I''ll teach you the nine hall mental skill. You must write it down carefully."

 Chapter 295

    "Lu Yuhua!"


    Qi yongyang looks up at the stunned female student.


    Lu Yuhua froze for a moment, then suddenly, immediately got up, "sect leader, I have taken a step in advance!"


    "Come back!" Qi yongyang stopped: "you and Chu Lin listen together. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Write down everything and pass it on to the next generation according to the inheritance standard of the Jiuji school."


    Qi yongyang was too lazy to talk much and wrote and drew directly on the blackboard.


    "You should have been in touch with the nine hall mental skills before. You will surely find them difficult to understand. Now I''ll tell you that they are in fact the secret methods of Tianquan state."


    Chu Lin suddenly understood, no wonder he read the mind method of floating frost hall again and again, but he couldn''t learn them. It turned out that his preconditions were not enough!


    "Although you can''t use my explanation word by word, you should write it down firmly."


    Half a day later.


    Chu Lin left the classroom and talked for several hours before he finished the two halls.


    In the next few days, Chu Lin goes back and forth between the misty Valley, the big classroom and the library. Occasionally, she goes back to guide Xia Xiyue''s practice. She is accompanied by evil spirits. Chu Lin doesn''t have to worry about Xia Xiyue''s loss in the mountains.


    Wanyang Jue!


    Chu Lin quickly turned over a book, closed his eyes and gently speculated. His skin slowly changed. In the dark library, he was slightly bright with orange halo.


    Good! Chu Lin nods. This cultivation method has been cultivated to a very high level. It can maintain the third stage of bath rock with a very low gene energy loss! The rock here refers to magma!


    The values on the gene panel have also changed!


    Chu Lin.


    Low energy: 4600 points, intermediate energy: 700 points, high energy 2100 points.


    Physical strength: 1431.


    Strength: 1821.


    Mental strength: 1220.


    Strength and physical strength have been greatly increased! Chu Lin today''s three-dimensional numerical value, can be compared to the vast majority of the strong blood!


    If he wants to gather the second blood vessel, he has not saved enough resources for the time being. Even if there is one less blood, as long as the three-dimensional value is enough, chulin is confident that he can crush any enemy!


    Chulin flipped through the books quickly, one of which was finished and then pushed back, followed by the next. In the continuous hard reading, he read one third of the vast library of the Han sea!


    "It''s too noisy!" A young female student glanced at Chu Lin angrily.


    She was a student from Liuguang University. She heard that the library of the Jiuji school was open to the public and there were few staff. She came to find some useful materials for herself with several senior brothers and sisters.


    "Manxue, you read your books quietly and care what others do!" A man said helplessly with a smile.


    He had also experienced this kind of thing. When others enter the country quickly, they can easily understand the meaning of the book, but they are stuck by some difficulties in the book, they will be absent-minded and hard to concentrate.


    It''s like, people who don''t sleep well always dislike those who sleep soundly and snore!


    It''s Ding Hongge. It''s really noisy! The noise of turning books makes me lose my heart! " Li Man Xue shrunk his mouth and looked at Chu Lin, and his voice sounded in the library. "He turned so fast, did he remember, and he didn''t know who to put it on!"


    "Manxue!"


    Ding Hong yelled, saying this kind of words in other people''s territory is too impolite!


    Chu Lin looked up. Ding Hong had to squeeze out a smile and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, my younger martial sister is a little rude."


    Chu Lin nodded and continued to immerse himself in the sea of books.


    With the continuous growth of three-dimensional attributes, the strength has broken through the 2000 mark, and the physical strength and spirit have also increased by 50%. If you have enough time to practice all the cultivation methods in the library, you can reach the level of a strong man in Tianquan environment only with the simple body value!


    "Hum!" Li Manxue''s lips are curled up, a school of decadence, pointing out that they will go out of business one day. Where can we use this to make them look like this!


    In the wooden house on the edge of the white fog valley.


    Qi yongyang, who had been in a trance for several days, finally got some improvement in his spirit.


    Since Chu Lin showed extremely terrifying talent, he decided to pass on the inheritance. First of all, he received a letter from Lao Yuquan. He wanted to take a disciple back to the Jiuji school. Today it is a distinguished guest. It can be said that he has three joys at his door!


    "Brother Qi! I haven''t seen you for many years. I still look so radiant


    "Brother Zhao! Thanks to you


    Two people ha ha smile, sit down to drink tea, past memories like a picture scroll suddenly open, draw people to think, sigh unceasingly.


    "Don''t do it for so many years. Brother Qi, it''s not easy for you to insist on it!" Zhao Hao said with emotion.


    Qi yongyang sighed, "since the decline of the nine pole school, I can''t turn it around alone. Now I want to open up. Pass on the inheritance early, and don''t make so much fuss about it. Let future generations come by themselves."Zhao Hao nodded nonchalantly, "brother Qi, if I say, can I give you another chance?"


    "Opportunity?" Qi yongyang said with a smile: "the collapse of the Jiuji school is imminent, and where is the opportunity? Maybe future generations can coordinate the inheritance of the nine halls and rebuild a unified school without the name of" Nine ". At that time, the Jiuji school was the opportunity


    Zhao Hao shook his head, "brother Qi, there are opportunities! As long as you agree, the nine pole school will not be disbanded, it can be rebuilt immediately, and it is not impossible to restore its former glory in the future. "


    Qi yongyang frowned. It''s never a pie in the sky. What does Zhao Hao want to do?


    Zhao Hao took out a piece of black and gold lace letter paper from his pocket and slowly pushed it to Qi yongyang. "Brother Qi, as long as you promise us a request, the nine pole school will flourish soon."


    "What are the requirements?"


    "Return to my star palace!"


    Qi yongyang stood up, his face full of anger, "what!"


    At the top of the Jiuji school, there is a teaching building with dozens of stories. A few people stand on the top of the building, overlooking the dilapidated campus.


    "It''s a pity that such a big school of nine poles has fewer than 30 people from top to bottom!"


    "All the people in the front hall have been cleaned up, and all the arrangements have been made."


    A woman said dully, "I''m very surprised that our star demon palace is all out tonight, and we''ve visited many colleges and universities. Why is it that we''re only sparing the nine pole school?"


    The man glanced at the woman and said, "don''t ask about some things that shouldn''t be asked!"


    After that, there was a dead silence among them.


    The leading man cast a complicated sight towards the floating frost hall in the deep valley.


    If it wasn''t for elder martial sister Yun''s request, he would take people directly to kill them and kill them. This kind of declining university has no other value except resources and books!


    "Hehe, chulin, I''ve given you a free hand according to the requirements of elder martial sister Yiyun. As for whether you can survive or not, it depends on your own!"

 Chapter 296

    The sky was dark and the wind was blowing, and a shivering feeling appeared in my mind.


    The Jiuji school was a cold place, and several students from Jinyu University shrank in succession.


    "Ah Che -" Li Manxue sneezed. I don''t know why. The weather suddenly became cold.


    Ding Hong smiles. "Manxue, the nine pole school is cold and cold, so it''s not suitable to be around at night. It''s my negligence. Let''s go down the mountain."


    Li Manxue sucked her nose and nodded. This afternoon, her mind was full of chulin''s voice of turning books. In fact, she didn''t see anything.


    Blame him! Li Manxue angrily took a look at Chu Lin, saw him close the book, unexpectedly followed them out.


    Li Manxue thought, "this man pretends to read a book, but he''s not following him all the time? Can we steal their broken books? "


    "Cut! Pretend Li Manxue is not light or heavy said a, eyes obviously to Chu Lin.


    Ding Hong looks embarrassed. He admires Li Manxue secretly. Naturally, he always refutes her, but he can''t explain anything. He has to shake his head secretly.


    Chu Lin didn''t seem to hear it. He frowned slightly. He noticed some strange situations. There were many people around him! When were so many people in the nine pole school!


    Li Manxue kept murmuring, but she could not hear any movement. She was angry and her voice rose sharply, "elder martial brother, why don''t you speak?"


    Looking back, Ding Hongzheng was in place, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, holding a silver needle in his hand.


    On both sides of them, two younger teachers who also came out of Jinyu college had fallen to the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    "Ah


    Li Manxue looks pale and covers her mouth. She looks at Ding Hong in horror.


    "Someone... Attacked!" Ding Hong finished this sentence, powerless kneel down on the ground, in addition to the ups and downs of the chest, no action.


    "Who!" Chu Lin snapped, "dare to do it in my nine pole school, are you tired of living?"


    "Hoo ho ho ho!" More than 20 people walked out of the shadow with black clothes and robes and jade pendants hanging from their waists.


    Ding Hong''s heart suddenly, these people do not even take a face towel! Everyone shows their true faces. They are determined to kill!


    "Junior sister, run


    Ding Hong cried, tearing his throat, but he looked around and saw more than 20 people around, leaving no space. His heart was gloomy and had no chance!


    Whoosh -


    silver light suddenly appears, and a flying knife shoots.


    "Ah


    Li Manxue fell to the ground in panic and sat on the ground.


    Ding -


    a blood light shot from behind her and flew the silver light. The red dragon robbed the root and fell into the soil, and the bright silver knife fell to one side.


    Li Manxue only felt that her trouser legs were hot, and her cheeks blushed. Her head was buried deep under her knees, and she did not dare to raise her head to show people.


    Chu Lin gently stepped forward, a palm, red dragon robbed from the bottom of the ground, fell into his hands, "who are you? Forget it. After killing all of them, you will know it


    "Arrogant!"


    The man in black snorted coldly and pointed to the figure of Chu Lin and said, "elder martial brother Zhao said it! The man who killed him was executed on the spot! The man who caught her will be rewarded with a million dollars


    "Go on


    Dark field! The limit of mystery!


    At the same time, all the people of Chu will not be able to develop their own strength.


    Kaka -


    in the ninth stage of the Shenxuan limit, the superiority of the "disaster level" skill is displayed incisively and vividly. Among the people in black, nearly half of the blood warrior''s original law membrane has cracked, and the gene energy has left and right bumped under the dark fog.


    "Ha ha! A bunch of rubbish that depends on the original law Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    The star demon palace relies on secret methods to cultivate the cannon fodder for preliminary mastery of the original law. They can brag on the scattered people who have no inheritance, but when they meet the real strong ones, they are just a bunch of rubbish!


    "Shura magic method!" The man in black snapped, and the film in front of him constantly stirred up ripples, and the black light in his hand flashed towards Chu Lin.


    "The dark fire is eating away!"


    Chu Lin''s flesh and blood are indistinct, and the dark flame rolls up. The flesh and blood murmur and flow, and turn into the dark flame. Chulin''s body suddenly soared three or four times. The bear''s dark flame sucked the white moon on the top of his head and spread his fear.


    The fog is diffuse, the dusk is clumping, Chu Lin roars and roars, "give me death!"


    Roar -


    the power of 2000 points is twice as much as that before, but the increase rate of dark inflammation phagocytosis is far more than twice!


    The original law of Shenxuan limit and the original law of the other party are stirred into a ball, and the dark flame devours and pours mercilessly.


    The black light in the black man''s hand broke Chu Lin''s dark burning body. His palm was submerged in the dark inflammation, and his skin was instantly engulfed by the purple black evil nightmare.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The shrieking scream sounded in the school of nine poles.Chulin Jie Jie laughed wildly, "dare to invade the Jiuji school, all of you will die!"


    "Monster, monster!" A star demon palace disciple has no blood on his face. His elder martial brother is a multi blood strong man, but he can''t take a move in Chu Lin''s hand!


    Has Chu Lin become so powerful!


    "Run


    "Let''s go and report to elder martial brother Fang!"


    The dense fog suddenly dispersed and entered their bodies with the breath. A sense of mental paralysis appeared in every body of them, and they all stood in place.


    Boom -


    a dark flame surged through, and more than 20 human shaped torches screamed in the valley.


    The nine pole school... Is a monster!


    Li Manxue, holding her wet legs, sat shivering in the mud.


    Chu Lin picked up Ding Hong and Li Manxue with one hand in his hand. Although he hated the two men in Jinyu college and would not welcome them again at most, he would not be guilty to death.


    All the way through the air, chulin flies to the wooden house beside the white fog valley. Since the killer appears in the Jiuji school, he will not be killed alone! The nine pole school is in great trouble!


    Floating frost hall, a well-dressed bedroom, summer Xiyue Huhu big sleep.


    A few dark shadows, I don''t know when, appear outside the bedroom of summer Xiyue.


    One man lowered his voice and pointed to the room, "the one inside is the apprentice of Chu Lin!"


    Another person nodded and wiped his neck, "she has no value, just get rid of it!"


    "Good!"


    A man in black stretched out his finger and gently wiped it on the lock core. The gene energy poured in, and the door was pushed open silently. He saw a little girl holding a quilt on the bed and sleeping peacefully.


    Two people gently forward, cuff pop up a knife edge, quietly walked to the head of the summer Xiyue bed.


    "Well?"


    A huge shadow appeared in the moonlight.


    At the same time, they just feel stiff, their original flexible bodies become unable to move,


    ugly black faces appear between them.

 Chapter 297

    "Who are you


    The man in black even his mouth became not sharp, intermittent asked out the fear in the heart.


    "Hey, hey


    With the rapid growth of the three-dimensional attributes of Chu Lin, the power of the evil nightmare shadow has also rapidly increased, and the ability of mind control has been greatly improved.


    Poo Yi -


    the two people watched with a big hole in their chest, their blood and internal organs could be clearly seen, the sharp pain came like the tide, and the darkness gradually covered the vision, and they died in the helpless wail.


    "Who?"


    Xia Xiyue rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed. The smell of blood passed through her nose.


    Evil nightmare and shadow grabbed Xia Xiyue and chased Chu Lin. the whole Jiuji school was unsafe everywhere!


    Chu Lin was very fast, and soon saw the thin white fog in the distance.


    Roar -


    as the fog rolled, a flash of fire came out of the fog, and the angry oaths and roars of war broke out one after another.


    He threw the flustered two people down, and Chu Lin flew straight to the wooden house.


    Bang -


    the wooden house was divided into four parts. Qi yongyang was out of breath. Caught off guard, he took a move in his chest, and a black air spread from his chest and climbed to his face.


    "Zhao Hao!" Qi yongyang hated and scolded, "insidious villain, what have you become like this?"


    Zhao Hao''s face was still covered with a brilliant smile, "brother Qi, how do you say that? I''ve always been this way, but you didn''t see it clearly!"


    Behind Zhao Hao, one is a cold faced man in black, and the other is an old man standing with his hands on his back.


    "It should not be too late. Solve it quickly."


    The young man in black and Zhao Hao suddenly set off.


    "Eagle Feather golden halberd fist!"


    "The spirit dragon breaks!"


    For example, the shadow of the fist cast by the golden light rain hit Qi yongyang''s original method, and the palm prints of Daodao fist marks slapped on the glass film.


    "Qingtaolongfeng!"


    Qi yongyang''s original Dharma film flashed, and his fist seal disappeared by three quarters. He was familiar with the nine hall secret arts and learned various kinds of original Dharma secrets. He was extremely proficient in this one!


    As a strong man who is only half a step away from Tianquan realm, he is good at the original law. As long as he doesn''t want to lose, he will never lose!


    A green light flashed by, and Zhao Hao, with dragon like strength, clapped his palm on Qi yongyang''s chest.


    A stabbing pain appeared in Qi yongyang''s chest and abdomen.


    "You Qi yongyang surprised out of a cold sweat, when he caught Zhao Hao''s way! Hastily summoned the original law to expel the abnormal in the body.


    "Late!"


    "Water moon evil chop!"


    The old man, who had never done anything before, appeared behind Qi yongyang with a clap of his hand, white fog surging, gene energy rolling and roaring, and a knife Qi falling with bare hands!


    Roar and roar -


    the blade air cuts through the ground layer by layer, and the hard Valley stones are broken, spreading around like spider lines.


    Qi yongyang had no choice but to avoid the pain in his chest. Every time he used the gene energy, the pain in his chest would suddenly appear. The original method was split from the original method, and it was broken into a mass of air and melted into the valley.


    Qi yongyang did not go to see the old man behind him, but staring at Zhao Hao.


    "When did you poison it?"


    Zhao Hao laughed, "my clothes are full of colorless and tasteless poisons. Unless I take the antidote, the gene energy will be blocked within ten minutes after inhaling the medicine!"


    "The potion after dissolving the magic pill!" Qi yongyang widened his eyes, "good luxury means, you star evil palace just to deal with me a lonely old man?"


    "Just for the sake of safety!" The old man who split the original law stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes flashed with a flash of light. "I''ve taken you under my control. It can be used to threaten chulin. As long as you succeed, everything is worth it!"


    "Chu Lin..." Qi yongyang was surprised when Chu Lin''s fame was so high, even the star demon Palace should be treated so seriously!


    The old man laughs and says nothing. Everything is just an investment ahead of time.


    On September 19, the star meteor master will lead his army into the imperial court. After that, there will be a dispute between the star meteor master and his eldest disciple Yiyun. Because of their skill problems, the two must only survive!


    Catch Chu Lin ahead of time as a chip, star meteor master wins, chulin is crushed to death.


    Yi Yunsheng washed Chu Lin and sent him up.


    This business will never lose!


    "Chu Lin is the inheritor of our Jiuji school, so I can''t give it to you!" Qi yongyang clenched his teeth and snapped.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Star magic palace three people laugh together, an old man who can''t protect himself, still talks about this!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Chu Lin''s figure emerged in the fog, with light steps and a bloody smell on his body.


    "Chu Lin! Run! With the inheritance of the nine pole school! "Qi yongyang has a crack. He didn''t expect Chu Lin to send him to the door directly! According to his idea, the right choice is to leave the school of nine poles at the first moment of attack!


    Chu Lin chulin chuckled and said, "sect leader, it''s OK. Let me have everything."


    Qi yongyang looks iron green, "Chu Lin! They are not aware of how many blood vessels of the older generation! There is a chance to impact Tianquan at any time! You''re not their match. Go


    To Qi yongyang''s despair, Chu Lin stood still and looked at the three people with indifferent eyes.


    Star demon palace three people are a little surprised at first, and then react quickly, showing a triangle to surround Chu Lin.


    Wang Hao laughed, "it''s just that it takes no effort to get here! Chu Lin, put your hands on it. I will make your life as a prisoner more comfortable


    The old man''s eyes were full of light, "good, good! For the sake of your interest, I can be lighter! "


    The young man in black snorted coldly, and his eyes twinkled with reluctance. How could elder martial sister Yiyun fall in love with such a person?


    "Are you all from the astral palace?" Chu Lin asked, "what happened to Yiyun?"


    "Sister Yiyun?" The young man in black laughed strangely, "she has just been promoted to Tianquan state. She is very good now! Of course, no one can tell what will happen in another month! "


    Tianquan realm!


    Chu Lin''s brows are locked. It''s only half a year since Yiyun was taken away by the star meteor magician in the "thunder devil seal". After only half a year, Yiyun has become a man of the central royal city who has awakened from the ignorance of three gene chains?


    Every time I hear Yiyun''s news, her growth has improved to a higher level. Even the Saiya people in the cartoon are not as ridiculous as her!


    The young man in black laughed, "don''t believe it! Even the star meteorite master was shocked. It is said that Yiyun is reincarnated body! Her future achievements will become more and more terrifying. You are not worthy of her! "


    I don''t deserve him either! The young man in black added in his heart that Yiyun is like a star in the sky. He and others are just a bright light on the road. How can the light be compared with a star!

 Chapter 298

    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    Chu Lin sneered, "I don''t deserve her? How can you scum understand my talent


    But the old man was impatient, "that''s it! After catching Chu Lin and throwing him into the prison, we have plenty of time to chat slowly! "


    Zhao Hao nodded, "yes, but Chu Lin, you''ve sucked so many magic real pills. You should also have enough of them!"


    Chu Lin sniffed, and there was a strange smell in the air. Jinhong and Wang Yuan once filled the food and drinking water with magic pills in order to kill him.


    He ate and drank so much magic pill solution that he wanted to defeat him at this point in the air?


    "Bad!" Qi yongyang lost his mind and exclaimed, but he forgot this stubble. He should immediately remind Chu Lin at the beginning!


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath, and it is a big breath of magic real Dan gas that he inhales into his body.


    Gene extraction!


    The energy of the heterologous genes disappeared completely, and all of them were swallowed up by the gene panel of Chu Lin, and the load of his body was swept away.


    "Do it!"


    "Eagle Feather golden halberd fist!"


    "The spirit dragon breaks!"


    The two people used the same skill again, and the golden light fist shadow was continuous. In the blue light, the dragon like force roared at him and bit Chu Lin''s chest.


    "The dark fire is eating away!"


    The two of them were met by a ferocious roaring dark flaming giant, who slapped their hands to them.


    Puff -


    the two hit one after another. One person turned into a torch on the spot, while the other kept the original law film and retreated rapidly.


    "How could you..."


    Zhao Hao panicked and cried, "why didn''t you get hit! The magic pill has no effect on you


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. He could drink the magic elixir with xenogeneic energy as the toxin. He could drink it as a genetic agent. With this element in the air, he could also poison him!


    The sweat on Zhao Hao''s forehead dripped like rain. With a little spark, he slowly penetrated the original method film and rooted in Zhao Hao''s skin.


    The old man glared at Zhao Hao and said, "use the Qingming mantra! You can get rid of the fire


    "It''s no use!"


    Chu Lin''s dark fire has indeed been dispelled, which depends on the nature of the fire!


    Now he has a very high three-dimensional attribute. Only with Wang Hao''s slightly lower three-dimensional attribute, he can only delay the onset of dark inflammation, and absolutely can''t pull out the dark inflammation!


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    The old man waved his palm at Chu Lin from afar, and his Sabre Qi came out of thin air.


    "Water moon evil chop!"


    A half moon white gas cut, half into the earth, half exposed in the air, tearing open a layer of rock, shooting at Chu Lin!


    "Red Dragon robbed and destroyed!"


    The red dragon robber in Chu Lin''s hand exudes a strong smell of blood. The blood red smell is as strong as the essence. The spines curl into a white fog, and the white fog condenses into a deep red blood fog, which is frightening and inexplicable.


    Ding -


    the sound of gold and iron, gene energy burst. The two shadows collided in the white fog.


    "Huntian palm!"


    The surging palm force is like a surging wave, and the fog wave rolls down, turning into gene energy and integrating into the palm force.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flash, just in time!


    Energy siphon!


    Chu Lin clapped his hand toward the old man, and the two palms met.


    The old man''s face is full of ecstasy, with no genetic energy, only a layer of original method film! Then don''t blame me for being rude! More gene energy, surging into it, intended to kill Chu Lin at one time, capture him!


    A micro vortex is generated in the center of Chu Lin''s palm, and powerful gene energy is absorbed from the elderly.


    The happy old man soon found something wrong, so many gene energy poured out, why this Chu Lin is nothing different! Where did his genetic energy go!


    The old man who realized that he was wrong wanted to open his hand. The palm seemed to be absorbed in Chu Lin''s hand.


    He raised his head and laughed at him.


    Don''t blame me for bringing it to your door!


    Congratulations on the host''s 934 vanishing power!


    "I..." the old man''s face was withered. He tried to move his hand, but he couldn''t do it. He wanted to split Chu Lin with his other hand, but the gene energy in his body didn''t listen to him. It was like a dam with a gate, which was unstoppable and disobeyed!


    "No, no!" The old man exclaimed in horror, how many years'' accumulation of so much genetic energy, this boy is destroying his foundation!


    "Chu Lin! Die! You die


    The old man took out a delicate short sword, and "Ding Ding Ding" smashed Chu Lin''s body. In addition to the harsh percussion, he did not even break the original method film.


    "Chu Lin! Dare you! Let go


    "I lost! I am lost. Stop it


    "Chu Lin! Please, let me go


    The old man''s tone softened and pleaded again and again, but Chu Lin had already maintained the siphon of energy without any other action.Congratulations to the host for gaining 329 points of vanishing power!


    Qi yongyang on one side was stunned. If we say that the young man in black and Zhao Hao died in an accident, they fell into the blood talent of Chu Lin.


    But what''s the matter with the old man in the magic palace! Seeing the arrogant old man become so low spirited, Qi yongyang can''t help but fight a cold war. The world''s Secret methods are really complex, colorful and extremely strange, and there are even such horrible tricks as Chu Lin?


    The vortex of "energy siphon" in chulin''s palm became smaller and smaller, until it finally returned to calm. After the three-dimensional attribute was improved, even the maintenance time of "energy siphon" became longer!


    As soon as his hand was loose, the old man fell on the ground, and his genetic energy was completely lost, let alone combat effectiveness. Even his life was in danger. Seeing the old man kneeling on the ground, his breath became more and more short, and his cheek flushed with morbid flush.


    Chu Lin stepped forward and asked softly, "how many people have you sent?"


    "Cough, cough! Hooray


    The old man''s breathing became disordered, and quickly weak down, Chu Lin shook his head.


    With the old man''s body injured, visceral mechanism aging, usually completely rely on genetic energy to maintain the condition of the body! Now the gene energy is drained by Chu Lin, he has nothing left!


    Sure enough, after a short breath, the old man coughed up a mass of dirty blood. Then he rolled his eyes and fell down without any sound.


    Dada -


    hear the end of the movement here, the sound of footsteps in the distance is slowly approaching, Ding Hong and Li Manxue stagger closer.


    A black fog rolled over the horizon, and the evil nightmares and evil shadows also broke in with Xia Xiyue.


    Qi yongyang looks sad and sorrowful. He is afraid that he is the Jiuji school, which has few personnel. This time, it is completely scattered!


    "Faction master!"


    Chulin chulin said with a smile: "the ruins of the Jiuji school are just dead objects. As long as we are still there, the Jiuji school can be spread on! Everything else can be fought for slowly


    Qi yongyang sighed. It''s right to say that, but the resources such as the white fog deep valley and the library are all obtained by the predecessors'' painstaking efforts. It''s really hard to give up!

 Chapter 299

    The night passed.


    The light of the morning is light, and the shadow is still lingering on the heads of the people. The nine pole school is indeed empty in this night!


    There are less than ten people alive!


    The only good news is that the wandering Lao Yuquan has finally returned to the nine pole school!


    "Uncle Qi!" Lao Yuquan, with Liu Hanyan, suddenly appeared in the nine pole school.


    "Lao Yuquan, you are finally willing to come back!"


    Qi yongyang sighed, "it''s a pity that it''s useless for you to come back. There''s nothing left of Jiuji school!"


    Lao Yuquan chuckled, and he didn''t do anything well! His younger brother fell into the ruins of Juhe. He spent ten years in the ruins of Juhe. He abducted a Chu Lin to the Jiuji school, along with Liu Hanyan. These are talents!


    Lao Yuquan''s face was stagnant, thinking of the chaos outside, he sighed: "Uncle Qi, our nine pole school is far away, so you may not know, but I brought the latest news from the outside!"


    "Tell me about it." Qi yongyang''s eyes were dim, and he was not too surprised at the bad news of Lao Yuquan. Even the Jiuji school would be gone. How bad can the news be!


    Lao Yuquan looked dignified. "Last night, dozens of schools were attacked by the star demon palace, destroying more than 30 and annexing 11! Now, more than half of shangning xuezhou has already fallen into the hands of the star demon palace! "


    "What!"


    Qi yongyang''s face changed greatly, "the star demon palace is so rampant, what about the central royal family? What about the royal court? What about Emperor Shengyuan? "


    Lao Yuquan shook his head. "The central city is complicated and confusing. There is no news coming from there. How dare I go there to inquire about the news?"


    Qi yongyang slowly sat down, not a taste in his heart, the nine pole school arrived, there are still opportunities for reconstruction in the future.


    But if shangning xuezhou falls down, there will be no soil for the growth of universities in this area!


    There is a knock outside the door.


    "Come in!" Qi yongyang exhaled a breath, closed his eyes and gently said.


    Together came Ding Hong and Li Manxue. They changed their clothes, washed away their dishevelled appearance yesterday and returned to the elegant and beautiful men and women.


    "My Lord! This martial uncle


    Ding Hong politely saluted them, "we are here to say goodbye to you. Is it convenient for us to go out now?"


    Qi yongyang waved his hand, and everyone died. Who cares about this rule? Go where you want to go!


    Lao Yuquan seemed to think of something, "which school are you two from?"


    Li Manxue was stunned for a moment, "uncle, we are from Jinyu University, only 20 miles away from Jiuji school!"


    "Oh Lao Yuquan nodded, "then you don''t have to go back. Jinyu college was slaughtered by the star demon palace, and even the college was razed to the ground!"


    "What!"


    Ding Hong stares straight eyes and exclaims. This news is too terrible. His head is empty, which makes him hard to accept.


    And Li Manxue beside him, a soft body, fell on the ground, tears in his eyes.


    "Manxue!"


    Ding Hong quickly to help, but Li Manxue a shake off, and then stepped up two legs to run out.


    Qi yongyang and Lao Yuquan looked at each other, and at last Qi yongyang sighed.


    "I have an impression of that girl!" Qi yongyang said with a bitter smile: "if I remember correctly, her parents are all staff of Jinyu University, and now I''m afraid they have died!"


    "Chu Lin!"


    Chu Lin, sitting in the courtyard with his knees crossed, suddenly hears a familiar female voice. He opens his eyes and sees that it is Liu Hanyan.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Lin is aware that Liu Hanyan''s breath is different from before. It is obviously powerful several times! Carefully experience the past, Liu Hanyan has been a half step blood strong!


    Liu Hanyan''s eyes are filled with excited tears. Seeing the doubts in Chu Lin''s eyes, he immediately chuckled.


    Chu Lin is still as sensitive to cultivation as before!


    "Oh


    With a roar of a bear and a clear laugh of "cluck cluck", Xia Xiyue runs in from outside the yard on a bear big black, and the shadow follows her all the way.


    The big black fur is more black and bright than before. The surging Qi and blood flow, so that no one can ignore its existence!


    Blood warrior level!


    Chu Lin is even more surprised, even this stupid head stupid brain are promoted to the level of blood warrior!


    Liu Hanyan chuckled, "the teacher made a lot of money on me. Big black just followed me to enjoy happiness. I didn''t expect that it would advance by leaps and bounds and break through in one fell swoop!"


    Chu Lin nodded and looked at Xia Xiyue. With a straight face, he said, "have you finished today''s homework? Has the gene chain been extracted successfully? "


    Xia Xiyue, sitting on the big black back, crossed her waist and said, "I have practiced for a long time. I don''t believe you ask him!"


    After that, Xia Xiyue pointed to the shadow beside her, and the shadow opened her mouth.Chu Lin is speechless for a while. The girl doesn''t know. Does the evil shadow share the same fate with him? In the morning, we have a good time with each other!


    Under Chu Lin Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes, Xia Xiyue spat out her tongue, patted Da Hei''s head and walked to the floating frost hall.


    You can''t escape from skipping classes. You can only finish your homework conscientiously!


    After Xia Xiyue''s departure, Liu Hanyan still wants to say something to Chu Lin. outside the door comes a beautiful woman.


    "Chu Lin, the leader is looking for you!"


    When Lu Yuhua finished speaking, he twisted open his waist and was ready to leave. He saw Liu Hanyan at a glance and gave a light Yi.


    Seeing the jade plate hanging on Liu Hanyan''s waist, I was even more surprised. The Jiuji school has reached this stage, and there are still students?


    But... Lu Yuhua saw the water spray in the corner of Liu Hanyan''s eyes, and then looked at Chu Lin, as if he understood something.


    "I am Liu Hanyan, a disciple of the floating frost hall!" Liu Hanyan outstretched his palm to Lu Yuhua.


    Lu Yuhua gently smile, "first meeting, I am Lu Yuhua, Yuhuang hall disciple!"


    They held hands gently, and their eyes met with strange sparks.


    "You..."


    Chu Lin frowned. Why is there a smell of gunpowder in the air?


    Liu Hanyan chuckled, let''s go, chulin


    "Well!"


    Lu Yuhua waved goodbye, a head of green silk, sprinkled a fragrance, in the heart of a sigh.


    I thought I had a chance, but I didn''t expect there was someone around Chu Lin. Yes, it''s strange that there is no talent around such an excellent man!


    "Sect leader! Senior brother Chu Lin saw the ceremony one by one.


    Liu Hanyan also saluted respectfully and then stepped aside.


    Qi yongyang pinched the writing paper on his hand, and his eyes were sad, "the big thing is not good! Chu Lin, be ready to set out at any time. The destruction of shangning xuezhou is imminent. They need the strength of the Jiuji school! "


    So urgent?


    Chu Lin frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Lao Yuquan gently said: "the star demon palace attacked shangning xuezhou, and the school was destroyed. The leader of shangning xuezhou held a Council to discuss the issue of attacking the star demon palace!"

 Chapter 300

    Shangning xuezhou, Baishan square.


    Shangning xuezhou is full of land and gold. Baishan square is elegant and narrow, surrounded by high-rise buildings. The administrative departments of shangning xuezhou are crowded here.


    Tens of thousands of people from 40 colleges and universities are distributed around Baishan square. It has not been such a huge crowd for a long time. But everyone''s face is full of anger, fear and anxiety, which undoubtedly makes the whole shangning xuezhou full of fire medicine flavor!


    "Star Palace, this is starting a war! We will never surrender to ningxuezhou! " A young man was filled with indignation.


    "If they want to fight, we will fight!"


    "Kill the Star Palace dog thief!"


    These words are gathered in people''s hearts.


    There are also more people immersed in grief, some people lost their brothers and sisters, some parents died, some people around everything disappeared, from then on they became lonely.


    "Elder martial brother Tian!"


    Li Manxue saw the restless Tian Ziming in the crowd, and immediately tears rolled out.


    Tian Ziming looked up in amazement, and saw some famous girls in Jinyu college. She pulled her lips and showed an ugly smile.


    At that time, he was expelled from the Jiuji school by Qi yongyang and sent to Jinyu university with a group of loyal followers. Because the Jiuji school did not make any claim to the scandal, Tian Ziming and others were accepted by Jinyu University.


    Tian Ziming, who has always been shrewd, fell in love with Li Manxue at a glance. Her parents are college professors, and Li Manxue herself is too big and brainless, so she takes the initiative to approach her.


    Who knows, just a few days later, Jinyu college was uprooted by the star demon palace, and all his wild hopes were in vain...


    Li Manxue came with Ding Hong, who was in a trance. Li Manxue moved the people''s mind and sobbed from time to time.


    "Our home is gone..." Li Manxue is full of sadness.


    Tian Ziming opened his mouth and wanted to say something. When he looked back, he saw Qi yongyang, Chu Lin and other people of the nine pole school slowly approaching them.


    Tian Ziming said coldly, "did the Jiuji school not die? Lao Tian Tian is blind. So many elite universities have gone through fire and water for the future of shangning xuezhou. You nine pole school has only more than 30 people. Have you joined the star demon palace? "


    Tian Ziming''s words can be described as cruel and vicious. How can a school of more than 30 people survive under the attack of the star demon palace?


    This doubt immediately affected the public mood, as if all the grievances and unwillingness to burst out.


    "The nine pole school? Hum! I''ll send someone to investigate it carefully! "


    "If the Jiuji school dares to take refuge in the astral palace and survive, I will make the Jiuji school repent!"


    "Check! Check it out


    The disturbing figure is pressing towards Chu Lin and others.


    Qi yongyang''s face changed. Bad, Tian Ziming is crazy! Under the indignation of the crowd, is he going to destroy my nine pole school!


    Chu Lin frowned. Tian Ziming was really disgusting and vicious. The nine pole school had supported him for so many years and raised such a white eyed wolf!


    The nine pole school came out with their families and even Xia Xiyue came out on the big black. The situation was urgent. Once there was a conflict, there would be damage!


    Chu Lin really wanted to explain something, only heard a clear "pa".


    Li Manxue slapped hard on Tian Ziming''s face. Her weak face was full of anger. She was arrogant, but she was not stupid!


    "Tian Ziming! You bastard! The elder martial brothers and uncles of the nine pole school fought with blood, and there were only a dozen left in more than 30 people! The corpse of the star demon palace is still on the ninth pole school. You are killing people with a knife! "


    Under the aggressive eyes of Li Manxue and Ding Hong, Tian Ziming''s words are somewhat untenable.


    People''s anger is to add fuel to the fire, red eyes look at Tian Ziming, the bastard is actually using their emotions! Damn it!


    Qi yongyang snorted coldly, stretched out his thin fingers and pointed to the tip of Tian Ziming''s nose with trembling, "evil! You poisoned me and wanted to steal the school''s treasure. I didn''t investigate your responsibility, but also came to slander the school that has cultivated you for ten years. You... Damn it! "


    Chu Lin said in a loud voice to the crowd: "everybody! The whole school, from the new students to the school leaders, is going out for the future of shangning xuezhou! Don''t be provoked by the treacherous person, so that you and I will be hurt by mistake


    As soon as this statement was made, people were in a state of uproar. Whether it was a nameless student''s words or a school leader''s words had weight, everyone had a steelyard in their minds.


    Tian Ziming''s face suddenly turned pale. He didn''t understand why Li Manxue slapped him in public. Why did this stupid woman suddenly speak for the nine pole school?


    Li Manxue''s chest was up and down, and her delicate cheeks were flushed with anger. "If it hadn''t been for the help of the senior brothers and uncles of the Jiuji school, I would have died in the Jiuji school. Why do you make such a fuss?"


    Tian Ziming stepped back two steps. Suddenly he realized that Li Manxue and Ding Hong went to Jiuji school that day!Staggering and shrinking into the crowd, he had made up his mind to run away.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly and pointed to Tian Ziming. The hope of the nine pole school was that because of his own stupid operation, he now forced himself to the point where everyone was fighting and killing, and was in a dead end!


    Bang Bang -


    angry people threw their fists at Tian Ziming, and after a while, Tian Ziming was drowned in the crowd.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qi yongyang breathed a long sigh of relief. If Tian Ziming had a good time outside the mountain, it would have been enough. He would have jumped out to do something, and if someone died, he would have died!


    In order to prepare for the discussion in shangning xuezhou, a large hall was put out. Each school sent several or more than ten people. People looked worried and worried.


    There were whispers all over the hall.


    From the side of the city hall, several gray haired old men swarmed in. They were the heads of various departments in shangning xuezhou. All of them were people with outstanding academic achievements, great strength and high moral integrity!


    Chu Lin saw an old man with green eyes. He seemed to be able to feel the power of extinction. He even put aside academic research and official business and spent a lot of time searching for him in the desert.


    With this one in, he can never use the source of extinction!


    Several people sat down, the hall quickly quiet down, everyone looked forward to, hoping that they can give a satisfactory answer!


    The first man had a bright head, a sparse beard, and a wrinkle on his forehead, which recorded his hard work day and night.


    He spoke softly, his voice echoing in the hall.


    "The destruction of shangning xuezhou is imminent. Once xuezhou is mastered by the star demon palace, the school will no longer be a school!"

 Chapter 301

    "Good!"


    People cheered loudly, such as thunderous applause in the hall for a long time, and even some people were excited to overflow tears.


    The words of the master of xuezhou completely determined the nature of this incident, that is, we must fight against the aggression of the star demon palace!


    All the worries that followed.


    An old man got up and said with a sad face: "the star demon palace is so powerful that even the imperial court and the central fourteen families can''t hold them down. Even if we try our best, we can''t compete with them!"


    Another old man made a relatively conservative suggestion: "Shengyuan emperor and Xingqiu demon division are fighting in the imperial court. We may as well wait for their battle results and make appropriate decisions."


    The old man with green eyes was grumpy, just like the power of his study, "the disciples of star demon Palace are gathering in shangning xuezhou! We don''t have time to wait. They make it clear that they want to annex xuezhou! We have to fight to the death! Or retreat into the desert! There is no third choice! "


    The great hall is in a state of uproar, and the situation in the central city is so fierce?


    Shengyuan emperor ruled the central city for more than ten years. Although it is not satisfactory, there are signs of improvement every year. The star meteor master and magic hand cover the sky. Will you start to work so soon!


    The star meteorite master...


    Chu Lin gently recited these four words. He can say that he witnessed the star meteorite master breaking away from the seal, and even in the process of the star meteorite master breaking away from the seal, he also enjoyed some thunder robberies and greatly exercised the "electric light Walker" gene chain.


    I didn''t expect that the star meteorite master stirred up the general trend of the world so soon! I don''t know how Yiyun is now...


    "be quiet!"


    The master of xuezhou whispered, but the voice seemed to be magical. He quickly suppressed all the noise, and the old figure of xuezhou echoed in the ears of all the people.


    The master of xuezhou got up slowly. His thin body was so insignificant in the wide hall. However, all the people''s eyes were focused on him.


    "The idea of star demon palace is not in line with my shangning xuezhou. I want to repel the aggressors and quickly rescue the central King City! Help Shengyuan emperor! "


    As soon as this was said, several different opinions were heard.


    "Lord! Never! The strength of the star meteor master is so powerful that we can''t compete with shangning xuezhou! "


    "Lord! When we retreat to the desert, we must not be confused for a moment to bury the foundation that our ancestors have fought for! "


    "Lord! I still want to fight! "


    The ministers of shangning xuezhou yelled in a mess, and the people attending the meeting below also kept shouting.


    The master of xuezhou''s eyes were calm, and his eyes, like water waves, seemed to be filled with endless power.


    "I have made up my mind, but I do not ask you to act with me. Those who are willing to go to the central city can follow me! Those who are willing to retreat to the desert will start to mobilize people immediately! If you want to betray the enemy, leave as soon as possible. Don''t let me hurt the killer


    "Yes


    Compared with the worries of the ministers, the crowd of the participating institutions was excited and impassioned.


    Go to war! Since the star demon palace dares to attack shangning xuezhou, we must let them have a good taste of shangning xuezhou! For a tooth for a tooth, they are not soft persimmons on ningxuezhou!


    "Alas..."


    sitting at the end of the hall, Qi yongyang sighed in a low voice.


    Lao Yuquan looked up and said, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Qi yongyang shook his head. He lived long enough. Such a grand mobilization was experienced once when he was young.


    After that time, shangning xuezhou, a city with numerous schools and numerous students, suffered great injuries. Countless inheritances were interrupted in that scuffle, and countless powerful universities declined. I never expected that they would experience such a disaster again in their lifetime!


    Chu Lin inhaled his nose. Just now he smelled something strange. But looking around, everyone fell into ecstasy. So many blood warriors and multiple blood strong people gathered here. Only he had this feeling?


    Magic touch!


    Chu Lin does not hesitate to start his mind perception. Unfortunately, a sense of block suddenly appears in his body, and a sense of mental fatigue comes to his mind. It seems that the reason for the blockage of gene energy mobilization is that he is too tired. He only needs to rest for a period of time to solve the problem.


    Magic pill!


    Chu Lin was the first to think of this colourless and tasteless poison. After careful experience, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. What he is now encountering is something more dangerous than the magic real pill!


    After poisoning, there will be a stab pain in the chest, which will disturb the poisoned person''s concentration on the war, but it can also make the poisoned person wake up quickly!


    This kind of strange poison is more vicious! Colorless, tasteless and painless, it makes people feel sleepy, and nobody can notice them!


    Gene extraction!


    Chu Lin quickly cleared the body of a kind of energy, the face relaxed.


    OK! This kind of strange poison, like the magic pill, is a kind of heterogeneous energy that interferes with the normal operation of the body mechanism in the human body. For energy, the gene panel has not been consulted!


    Whoa����Chu Lin suddenly stood up and looked around in horror. Every participant was in a heated discussion, yawning and rubbing tears from time to time. They were all poisoned! Poison must have come from the air!


    "Chu Lin?"


    Lao Yuquan was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Qi yongyang was also surprised. It was the first time that he saw Chu Lin again.


    Chu Lin jumped out of his seat, and galloped up the ladder corridor. He yelled at the surroundings: "everybody! Someone poisoned! Open the doors and windows


    "What? Poison? "


    "Why didn''t I feel poisoned?"


    "Who is this boy?"


    People looked at each other and thought that it was the young man who was trying to show off and make such a bad decision.


    Chu Lin roared, "quick! Open the doors and windows, or it will be too late


    People are suspicious, but no one moves the doors and windows. If you listen to an inexplicable young man, you will be ridiculed afterwards.


    Many people began to exercise their own skills to check themselves. For a moment, the hall was filled with anger, and people began to wilt.


    The old man with green eyes on the stage stares at him. He knows this boy. When he looks for the source of extinction in the desert, he suspects the target. Can he not remember it!


    After drinking tea, he gently mobilized gene energy, but a feeling of exhaustion welled up in his heart. He had never been so tired. His brain was lazy and he couldn''t think about anything. He just wanted to find a place to sleep hard.


    "No!"


    Green eyes of the old man a bite the tip of his tongue, work and rest habits of his regular, very understand his body! According to the biological clock, his mental state should be the most active time of the day. How could he feel so sleepy!


    "Be careful!"


    He stood up and looked at the master of xuezhou


    The master of xuezhou frowned, and his forehead was more dense. Then he was shocked and even he was affected!

 Chapter 302

    The master of xuezhou hastily mobilized gene energy, and his body flashed with a layer of original law film.


    His head was covered with sweat, and the master of xuezhou suddenly changed his face.


    "Ouch


    A mouthful of dirty blood vomited out, the blood was grayish brown, the master of xuezhou stood up tremblingly, "quick! Open the doors and windows! Everyone leave the hall in order


    The people of various institutions of learning are in a panic. They have not put forward the countermeasures to attack the star demon palace, but the other side has already taken the move! The star demon palace really has the heart to kill them!


    All ministers also use their own efforts to examine themselves, different faces, panic, even in the unconscious all bad hands!


    On the outside, they are all extremely powerful people. They didn''t find any clue. If it hadn''t been for the young man''s vigilance, shangning xuezhou would have been completely destroyed today!


    Several ministers raised their heads to look for Chu Lin, but Chu Lin was drowned in the crowd and was hard to find.


    "Lord of the state!"


    Zhao Pengyi, the director of the teaching and research department, who is rigorous in scholarship, stepped forward. When he was over 40, he was gentle and full of book atmosphere.


    "I''ve studied a lot of Chinese and foreign energy. Let me try it. Maybe it will work." Zhao Pengyi gently stepped forward with a calm smile on his face.


    The governor sighed and nodded. Zhao Pengyi was not in a mess in the face of danger. He was very young compared with them and had an unlimited future!


    In the expectant eyes, Zhao Pengyi''s fingers gently put on Zhou Zhu''s wrist, his brow slightly coagulated, and a stream of genetic energy penetrated into his pulse.


    "Well? You


    The master of xuezhou was startled, and a sense of horror rose. He suddenly took back his arm, but it was a moment slow.


    Click -


    Zhao Pengyi''s fingers flashed black. The skinny wrist of the master of xuezhou was like a piece of tofu, which was broken by his finger, and the blood flowed out.


    "Zhao Pengyi! What are you doing


    The master of xuezhou retreated rapidly, but the vitality on his face was like telling others that he had been seriously injured.


    At the same time, outside the lobby, there was a lot of shouting and killing, the chaotic gene energy burst into surging, the crowd ran everywhere, and the cry was everywhere!


    Chu Lin quickly stabilized his body. Under the vision of the evil nightmare, Liu Hanyan and Xia Xiyue were held by the shadow''s left and right hands, and the big black roared incessantly. In the distance, there were a large number of disciples from the star demon palace.


    They have to be moved to a safe place!


    At the same time, Chu Lin is also a burst of happiness.


    If Liu Hanyan, Xia Xiyue and others are left behind in the Jiuji school, that would be bad!


    "Elder martial brother! Sect leader! Let''s go


    Chu Lin finds Lao Yuquan and Qi yongyang in the crowd and leads them to squeeze out of the hall.


    Zhao Pengyi looked at the four people in front of him. In addition to the leader of xuezhou, the three ministers roared.


    "Zhao Pengyi! Why do you betray shangning xuezhou? "


    "Shangning xuezhou treats you well!"


    "Traitor! Damn you


    Zhao Pengyi snorted, "betrayal? I''ve been a star demon palace from the beginning. How can I betray you


    "What!" The master of xuezhou pinched the bloody right arm and glared at his eyes. The spies sent by the star demon palace actually climbed to such a high position in their shangning xuezhou! With a long-term layout, the star demon palace has the heart to destroy shangning xuezhou!


    Zhao Pengyi looked one by one, "Xun Gaoshuang, long yuan, Deng Fei!"


    Finally, his eyes fell solemnly on the bald old man, "the Lord of the state!"


    "You are all old masters of shangning xuezhou. You are not in line with the concept of the star demon palace. I do not want to take you to the star demon palace to be humiliated. You can do it yourself!"


    "Presumptuous!" Deng Fei''s Turquoise eyes glittered, "when I cross the awakened world, you are just a tiny doll!"


    Long yuan, Minister of administration, stood up straight and breathed, "Zhao Pengyi, don''t mistake yourself. Shangning xuezhou has always been generous to others. If you surrender, shangning xuezhou can give you another chance!"


    The governor also spoke at this time, as if the blood of a place had nothing to do with him, "yes, Zhao Pengyi, you are a promising young man. It''s a pity to go to the star magic palace!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Pengyi laughed, "where do you know the grand wish of the star magic palace? Lord Zhou, you are an old man, but you are just a little bigger ant in the eyes of the magician. Today I will crush you to death for the magician


    "The iceberg starts a prairie fire!"


    The world seemed to be quiet quickly. Everything was covered in snow and covered with a layer of solid frost. The roof of the house was covered with ice prism. All the blood vessels that could not escape from the hall were frozen into ice and could not move.


    "False spring!"


    The master of xuezhou was shocked. Zhao Pengyi''s realm was far beyond his expectation. He was as good as an old scholar who had been forging ahead in the sea of learning for a lifetime!


    You can really advance to Tianquan at any time, but only time and resources. When the time comes, with the help of Tianquan crystal, you can break through Tianquan realm immediately!Several ministers did not dare to be careless and forced to use the original method to force out toxins. They vomited more blood, and their Qi and blood declined. They tried to burst out gene energy,


    "Red Dragon destroys God!"


    "Seven color magic explosion!"


    "The secret of breaking love!"


    Outside the city hall, I just feel cold. Looking back, the whole building is frozen into a piece of solid ice.


    Several awakened people who were half a step slow, their heels failed to step out of the hall, their whole bodies were frozen into a piece, and their faces were still hung with the joy of escaping from the heaven!


    Lao Yuquan could not help but fight a cold war. Fortunately, he was pulled out by Chu Lin, otherwise he would be in the frozen meat of the hall!


    Bombardment -


    the astral palace wantonly sprinkles gene energy, causing one explosion after another.


    Xuezhou has a large number of people, but the personnel are not good and bad. Many people with low strength are not suitable for fighting in the battlefield, but will drag down others.


    On the side of the star demon palace, there are all elite students who are good at fighting, and none of them are good at fighting!


    Creak -


    Chu Lin killed a star demon palace disciple with one hand. Seeing more and more people attacking, Chu Lin''s face flashed with haze.


    No way! The high-level combat power of shangning xuezhou is restrained. Only by killing the culprits in the great hall can the ministers stabilize the situation! At that time, the crisis will be solved naturally!


    "Sect leader! You and my shadow will escort the nine pole school away, and I will return to the great hall! "


    Chu Lin quickly ordered.


    "Chu Lin, you..." Liu Hanyan was full of worry in his eyes, but he couldn''t say how to stop him. He had to sigh and let Chu Lin decide, "you should be careful!"


    Chu Lin nodded and patted Xia Xiyue''s head, indicating that she should not run around and get into the great hall without looking back.


    Roaring -


    the air is colder than people. Every breath is full of ice dregs. With a loud noise, three figures fall from the air.

 Chapter 303

    "You are too weak!"


    "Frozen hell!"


    Zhao Pengyi burst out a drink, and suddenly, the powerful gene energy is like a hundred Zhang ice wave, surging, surging, shocking!


    Hua Hua -


    gene energy converges and freezes into ice waves, which are generated in the sole of Zhao Pengyi''s feet. The ice and snow swept through, such as the snow mountain burst and swallowed up the hall. Zhao Pengyi stood on an ice block with one toe, just like an ice demon. His breath of absolute pride rolled out of his body and flooded the world!


    Boom -


    the hall was crushed by the rapid erosion of ice and snow, and the surging ice waves roared out, and the three ministers struggled to be pushed away by the snow wave.


    On the Baishan square, regardless of the enemy and us, countless people fled in alarm, and then were knocked down by the ice wave, and plasma was scattered in the sand.


    The strong blooded ones carry people into the air and watch the avalanche waves of silver white spitting out continuously in the great hall. If you are hit by the ice wave, you will die!


    "Terrible ice and snow power!" Chu Lin was shocked. It was almost a man-made natural disaster! This is the strength of the false spring? What terrible strength should the real Tianquan state be!


    The three ministers were tossing in the snow waves. The cold air swam through their bodies. Their hands and feet were stiff and their limbs were covered with frost.


    The situation of the master of xuezhou was even worse. He was hit by the ice hell. Half of his body was wrapped in ice. In that half of his body, not only his body lost consciousness, but also his gene energy lost contact with him, as if the half body did not belong to himself!


    "Lord of the state!" Deng Fei opened his voice and roared to the master of xuezhou from a distance. The green color in his eyes flashed suddenly and seemed to burst into tears!


    "Go! I can''t hold on! " The master of xuezhou shook his head, held a bright flame in his right hand, and the ice covering his body on his left half melted.


    "Go?" Zhao Pengyi snorted, "none of you can leave!"


    Deng Fei a fierce, from the pocket took out a slender silver white metal box, the box opened, inside quietly lying half a branch.


    Sealed up a vanishing fire of the Lei Yan Teng branch!


    When Deng Fei was young, in an accidental experiment, he summoned the unknown power from the boundless void. The overturning power immediately destroyed everything around him!


    His many years of experimental results were destroyed once, the only thing he got was to find in the ruins burning the flame of the thunderbolt! Since then, he has devoted countless efforts to the extinction of fire, trying to save the fire, but also gradually understand the use of some ways!


    "Lao Deng! Do you want to...


    seeing that Deng Fei took out the things he cherished so much, the governor of the state and the other two ministers were shocked.


    Deng Fei once told them that once he used it, it would be absolutely killing. No one could stop it! But it can only be used once! After using it, Deng Fei''s half life''s research is no longer valuable!


    "It''s just a sacrifice of one of my research results! Kill this man, let xuezhou survive, we still have hope Deng Fei said lightly.


    "Lao Deng, I wrongly blame you..."


    LONG Yuan remembered that in the desert, he tried his best to stop Deng Fei. He thought that minister Deng would be reckless for his strength, and he was a good man!


    "All things die! Burn


    Deng Fei pointed to a little leiyanteng branch, as if how could not be burned out of the Leiyan vine branch quickly emitting green smoke, and then the whole note was swallowed by the fire of extinction.


    The vanishing fire engulfs the preserved things and rushes into the green in Deng Fei''s eyes.


    Chu Lin just came from the avalanche and saw the vanishing force in Deng Fei''s eyes.


    "No! Be careful


    After hearing this, Deng Fei turned around and laughed gently. His eyes were covered with a silver light, full of holy meaning.


    "The world belongs to the young people, and it''s up to you in the future."


    The silver light in his eyes spread rapidly. His face, chest, limbs... Deng Fei''s whole body was turned into a fire of extinction. The flame had no temperature, but the threat to material and life made everyone''s pores shrink, and his heart was frightened.


    The power of annihilation is too rare. It can be directly used to shoot and kill no one!


    Deng Fei used himself as firewood to strengthen the dying fire, and with himself as a weapon, he resolutely charged to Zhao Pengyi!


    "Old man, you can''t kill me!" Zhao Pengyi gnawed his teeth fiercely, "frozen million world!"


    In front of Zhao Pengyi, there are layers of ice. In the false spring, his gene energy is so strong that he can act recklessly. Between him and Deng Fei, a wall of ice more than ten meters thick will soon form.


    Pao -


    the ice wall, which is harder than ordinary metal, is like a piece of tofu in the hands of Deng Fei, who has turned into a dead body. Deng Fei slips into it.


    The ice that stopped Deng Fei suddenly disappeared, and even a drop of flowers did not drop. It was really and truly disappeared out of thin air! At the same time, Deng Fei''s dying fire became weak.


    As firewood, Deng Fei has been unable to maintain the burning of the dying fire!"Minister Deng!"


    Chu Lin exclaimed, gritted his teeth, jumped out of the ice and snow tide and chased Deng Fei in the air.


    "Death..."


    Deng Fei''s voice was flickering, blurring out a word, his body was getting smaller and smaller under the vanishing fire, and his limbs were melting like a candle handle, almost no human shape.


    "No!"


    Zhao Pengyi quickly retreated, and more solid ice was generated, just to delay time for another second! Every second, Deng Fei''s body is burned out by the fire of extinction!


    Hoo -


    when there was only an inch left from Zhao Pengyi''s nose, Deng Fei''s body shook and fell from the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I won or I won! The old man wants to trade his life for his life


    Zhao Pengyi laughed triumphantly. He didn''t even kill the old man by his last moves. He deserved to win today!


    "What else do you have? Come on! I, Zhao Pengyi, will follow all of them! "


    Chu Lin takes over Deng Fei''s body in a panic. In addition to his hands full of dead fire, Minister Deng is like flying ash with a little vanishing sparks scattered in the air. Minister Deng, who takes scientific research and education as his own responsibility, burns himself up and turns into dust.


    "Be careful! Vanishing fire, can''t touch! "


    The master of xuezhou yelled at Chu Lin, but what was more shocking was that the fire of the material enemy was like water in his hands.


    The silver flame of the flowing water falls on the palm of Chu Lin and leaves behind along the fingers.


    "How could it be!" The master of xuezhou opened his eyes. He heard Deng Fei''s introduction to the vanishing fire, and no one could control it!


    The young man is washing his hands with the dying fire as tap water!


    "You are Chu Lin!"


    Zhao Pengyi calmed his mood and looked at the calm young man.

 Chapter 304

    Zhao Pengyi as a high-level star magic palace, of course, understand what the two words mean!


    In the star demon palace, with the return of the star meteorite master, what shines in people''s hearts like the star meteorite master is everyone''s elder martial sister, Yiyun! This is the only disciple of the star demon palace!


    Yiyun was born in the sky, like the stars shining, she really had to pay attention to!


    Become a blood warrior in two months! Four months become plural blood! Only more than half a year, he stood in the position of a top expert like him! Now, this little girl, who was not very impressive at first, has already reached the same height as the star meteorite master!


    Even the meteorite master was unprepared and had to plan ahead of time to open the curtain of world change!


    And all of this, there is a little hidden in the hearts of people, chulin is Yiyun''s weakness!


    As a peerless strong man, Yiyun is in love with her fiance Chu Lin, which makes countless people think that they have found opportunities! Zhao Pengyi used to think so.


    Until Chu Lin stood in front of Zhao Pengyi!


    Zhao Pengyi looks at Chu Lin from top to bottom with an inquisitive eye. He has a strong sense of blood, but there is only one kind of blood. He is just a warrior with single blood! However, this powerful and inspiring momentum can not be possessed by a single blood warrior!


    The most puzzling thing is why Chu Lin was completely exempt from it? This is unreasonable!


    How did he know that Chu Lin was equipped with gene panel and source of extinction! One is to let him practice the cultivation method like eating, and the other is to let him master the power of extinction!


    "Lord! Can you still play? " Chu Lin asked from afar.


    The master of xuezhou roasted the ice with genetic energy. Half of his body was slightly blocked, but it was no longer a big obstacle.


    "The old man is not old yet." The governor said with a smile, "how can you easily lose to young people! Today, I will kill the devil with you


    "Good!" Chu Lin simply responded.


    Zhao Pengyi watched the dying fire on the ground gradually extinguished, and his courage rose quickly. "Chu Lin, the governor of the state, you two look down on me too much!"


    "The hand of death!"


    The master of xuezhou suddenly drank. For a moment, the city hall sealed by the avalanche shook violently. The ice and snow covered the ground seemed to be torn open by a giant hand. A dazzling white light shot out of the snow and condensed into a palm that could block the sky and the sun!


    The palm of the palm of the palm of the house was filled with terrible energy waves. The ice and snow on the ground quickly melted, and the shouting outside broke into the hall.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Pengyi laughed wildly, "master of shangning xuezhou! If you were twenty years younger, I would be afraid of you, but now you are old and frail, so much worse than me


    "Hum, arrogance!" "I''d like to see if you can eat this palm!" reflected the light from the head of the governor


    The governor''s face was overcast and cold, and his hand was full of light and momentum. He took a picture with one hand and blasted to the master.


    Bang -


    before the giant hand touched Zhao Pengyi, the huge pressure made people''s hair dance wildly in the wind. A wall behind him collapsed, and the whole hall also vibrated. Something fell on the roof constantly, which seemed to fall at any time!


    "Frozen world!"


    The whole hall is divided into two sections by an ice wall. The inside is ten thousand years of ice, and the outside is another warm world!


    Zhao Pengyi simply put himself in the ice. The crystal ice is like a clear lake water. You can see Zhao Pengyi at a distance of more than ten meters inside the ice.


    Bang -


    the giant hand hits the ice, splashing countless ice flowers, and the crack climbs a little toward the ice. Zhao Pengyi has a proud smile on his face. The old man can''t threaten him!


    Right now! Chu Lin roared and turned into a dark flaming giant.


    The rolling dark fire makes everyone retreat. The owner of the state who has a keen sense of Qi can feel that once he is exposed to that kind of flame, his few vitality will be emptied in an instant!


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s dark burning palm smashed on the ice, and while the crack extended forward, the stubborn dark inflammation poured in along the crack.


    "It''s no use!" Zhao Pengyi, hiding in the depths of the ice, roared with pride. His teacher, star meteor magician, praised him for his ten thousand years of solid ice, not to mention the garbage outside the central King City!


    Zhao Pengyi, who is in an invincible position, has no way to fail! With absolute defense, in any case, Zhao Pengyi has a chance to attack successfully!


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. Minister Deng''s vanishing fire failed to let Zhao Pengyi taste it after all. Then I will fulfill minister Deng''s intention and let you have a taste!


    Vanishing fire!


    This is the move Chu Lin learned from Deng Fei! A thousand units of vanishing power were drawn out and turned into a silver flame, held in the hands of Chu Lin.


    "No way!" Zhao Pengyi roared in the ice, "how can you master this move! That''s what Mr. Deng has been studying all his life


    No! That is the civilization of a thousand years ago, a research result of an era! Deng Fei is just lucky to get it, and he Chu Lin, master is the source of extinction! Can produce the power of devoid civilization God!Chu Lin didn''t need to use his body as the firewood of minister Deng, throwing the fireball composed of vanishing force to Zhao Pengyi, who couldn''t move.


    Boom -


    the vanishing fire exploded, and the ice of more than ten meters was like cotton. Under the deterrence of the flame, it contracted rapidly, and soon reached Zhao Pengyi.


    "No, no, no!"


    As soon as Zhao Pengyi was out of trouble, he quickly held down the "dead hand" of the Zhou Lord. The fire of dark fire and death poured on Zhao Pengyi, and a burst of painful howl suddenly came out.


    Hissing -


    the extinguished hand was also engulfed by the vanishing fire. The governor felt a sharp pain in his spirit, so he quickly disconnected from the dead hand and let it turn into fly ash under the vanishing fire.


    Zhao Pengyi constantly expels the fire in his body by virtue of the original law, but the dark fire and the vanishing fire are like maggots of tarsal bones, and they can''t be pulled out completely. They can only watch the body be nibbled by the fire a little bit!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Pengyi laughed in despair, "Chu Lin! State Lord! I will not die. The magician promised that I would remodel the Dharma body with metal boxes and stones. I can''t die


    Chu Lin frowned. He had seen the star meteor master reshape his body with soil, dead leaves and animal flesh. Could this ability also work on other people? Isn''t that to say that as long as the star meteorite master wishes, he can revive a person at any time?


    "Stupid!" The master of xuezhou sneered and shook his head.


    "The star meteorite master is a character of the same era as me. His ability has never been to remodel the body for others, but his ability is to be immortal! Take everything for your own use

 Chapter 305

    The master of xuezhou raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Pengyi, "star meteor master is a demon of a generation. He is good at shaping his body and even seizing others'' body for his own use. Otherwise, you think he is a cold-blooded and merciless devil. Why should you accept your disciples?"


    Shocked!


    Chu Lin and Zhao Pengyi stare at the same time. It turns out that the star meteor master is keen on accepting apprentices, and there are more than 10000 disciples. There is such a layer of intention hidden in it!


    Under the fire of extinction, Zhao Pengyi''s eyes were full of despair, "no! I don''t believe it! You''re lying to me


    I see! Chu Lin''s heart was filled with anxiety. Since he came into contact with the star meteor master, he never felt that this one was a good teacher who focused on preaching and enthusiastically accepted students. His purpose of accepting apprentices was to seize the house!


    "You''re lying to me! Cheat me... "Zhao Pengyi''s figure became weaker and weaker until it disappeared completely.


    The master of xuezhou sighed. Then he looked at Chu Lin and said, "young man, you are the recently famous Chu Lin, right?"


    Chu Lin can''t wait to ask: "I am Yiyun''s fiancee, how is Yiyun now?"


    "Yiyun..." the master of xuezhou had a wry smile on his face. "That girl I met once was really amazing and gorgeous. It''s really a character that you and I can''t catch up with"


    Chu Lin asked reluctantly, "even if I master the power of vanishing fire, I can''t compare with Yiyun?"


    The master of xuezhou shook his head.


    "Vanishing fire, I don''t know how you master it. Although it is strong, it is still dead! At which level, you can only play a little higher than this level of power, it can not help you practice! However, Yiyun awakened her talent in the past life. Her practice was like walking, and no one could catch up with her! "


    The master of xuezhou pondered for a moment, "Yiyun''s talent has moved Xingqiu''s master. He intends to absorb Yiyun''s body for his own use, but Yiyun''s strength makes him dare not act rashly. Therefore, xingmeteor''s master attacked the imperial court in advance! When he is ready to get everything, he immediately grabs Yiyun and carries out his ulterior purpose! "


    Br >


    it''s urgent and urgent! He must go to the central city to save Yiyun!


    The master of xuezhou saw Chu Lin''s idea, and his face was coagulated.


    "The star meteor demon master is extremely powerful. I originally wanted to rescue emperor Shengyuan with the idea of ten deaths and no life. I advise you to get rid of the idea of helping Yiyun! The reason why the star meteorite master didn''t break through the Tianquan realm needs time to polish. What he needs is just a piece of Tianquan crystal


    In the idea of Zhou Zhu, Chu Lin rashly helps Yiyun, but he is dragging Yiyun down! At that time, the star meteorite magician will attack Chu Lin again and again with chulin as the breakthrough point. Yiyun will surely be flustered and go to help. The flaws exposed to the star meteorite master will increase greatly!


    "Good!"


    Chu Lin closed his eyes, forced to suppress the impulse of the idea, the mouth simply should be under.


    Things have priorities, want to rescue Yiyun, he must quickly improve their own strength! Every minute and every second is extremely precious!


    Yiyun, wait for me!


    In the south of the central city, the Star Palace and palaces gather here, opposite the imperial court in the north, overlooking the central royal city with numerous creatures!


    The palace of stars and demons is like a cloud. On the top of thousands of stairs, a graceful woman in red stands quietly at the mouth of the palace, looking down at the West.


    "Sister Yiyun!"


    The tall man, more than ten years older than Yiyun, kneels behind him on one knee. "Chu Lin is currently in shangning xuezhou. He is involved in a lot of things and will not get away from him for the time being."


    "Good..." Yiyun cherry lips micro open, gently way, "how is my teacher now?"


    The tall man''s forehead was slightly sweating. The Qi of elder martial sister Yiyun was more and more terrible. It was not the same person when he first entered the star magic palace!


    "The star meteor demon master led the disciples of the star demon palace to attack the imperial court. After fighting for more than two days, the emperor Shengyuan is going to die soon! We... "


    Yiyun chuckled, and suddenly the sun faded overhead, and the dark clouds pressed on the top of the star demon palace.


    Wait till the teacher comes to an end! Before that... "


    Yiyun turned around, such as Yingming''s clear voice full of chill," you go to shangning xuezhou to observe the situation, and if Chu Lin is in danger, you can help him. If Chu Lin wants to come to Xing magic palace, you should try to delay it until 10 days later! "


    "Yes The tall man got up and made a firm response.


    Roar -


    the magnificent imperial court is the symbol of the royal rule for hundreds of years, but today it has been photographed in rags!


    Palace courtyard, one by one was photographed to be flat, resplendent, and only the ruins and broken tiles were left. The smell of blood filled every corner of the imperial court, and from time to time there were fighting voices.


    "Shengyuan emperor! Your time is over! "


    Bang -


    the whole imperial court was one of the earthquakes, and the earth cracked several meters wide, and thunder was falling continuously in the haze cumulus.


    No -


    hearing a shrill cry, all the people in the imperial court stopped fighting. It was the scream of emperor Shengyuan!"Ha ha ha ha!"


    The star meteor demon master''s arrogant laughter reverberated in the sky. He dragged Shengyuan emperor in one hand and Jue Xing magic blade in the other hand. He walked through the hall without a roof, leaving a red bloodstain on the red carpet.


    Whoosh -


    the star meteorite master flew high into the sky and burst into light. Everyone looked into the air to witness this historic moment! Juexing magic blade aims at Shengyuan emperor''s head.


    Hu -- Hoo -


    the middle-aged man is dressed in ragged robes, and his golden blood is pouring down in the sky.


    "You''ve been sitting this seat for nearly 20 years, and it''s time to give it back to me!" The star meteorite master grinned grimly.


    Emperor Shengyuan laughed, "devil! If you go against the trend, you will not die easily


    "You can''t see, anyway!" Star meteorite magician Yidao you Shengyuan emperor''s head, headless body fell from the sky.


    Under the support of strong vitality, Shengyuan emperor, who had only one head, opened his bloodshot eyes and swore fiercely: "devil? Ha ha ha, you think you are absolutely proud of yourself, but you are overtaken by your disciples in practice! Ha ha ha! Want to move evil ideas, but was hurt by his apprentice! Ridiculous, ridiculous


    Creak -


    the meteorite master crushed the skull of his head, and his eyeballs burst out.


    Shengyuan emperor''s words still kept saying, "I curse you! You will die in your apprentice''s hands! Ha ha ha


    Puff -


    with a little effort, the annoying spirit''s head burst open and the blood mist rose. Emperor Shengyuan could no longer speak!


    "How powerful is it?" The star meteorite master snorted coldly, "under the careful plan arrangement, my plan certainly can succeed! Little girl Yiyun? Oh! Her cultivation will all belong to me


    "Shangning xuezhou will belong to the star magic palace!"


    The star demon palace disciple, who was dressed in black, was full of fanaticism. He slapped down an old man with a white beard and spat out blood, which made people panic.

 Chapter 306

    "Shangning xuezhou will belong to the star magic palace!"


    The star demon palace disciple, who was dressed in black, was full of fanaticism. He slapped down an old man with a white beard and spat out blood, which made people panic.


    Star demon palace to seriously injured ten blood strong as the price, and defeated a number of strong blood!


    "President Jiang!"


    Several students who were seriously injured and fell to the ground exclaimed, if President Jiang had not been in order to protect them, he would have escaped from the heavy encirclement. Who knows that there are more and more people in the star demon palace. Now, even if they want to run, it''s too late!


    Thousands of people!


    Hidden in a collapsed building, Qi yongyang was secretly shocked. He had heard that the star demon palace had a wild prospect and a heart of subversion. But who could have thought that they could gather thousands of powerful people in a single action, and each of them was at least half a step in blood!


    Qi yongyang is surrounded by the remains of Lao Yuquan, Liu Hanyan and other Jiuji schools. They and the president of Najiang wanted to draw a sample of them, but they were trapped by the endless stream of disciples from the star demon palace. Now they want to run, they must be killed from thousands of people!


    "I don''t know how the battle in the great hall is going on..." Qi yongyang''s eyebrows were slightly twisted. He was worried that he wanted to put all his hope for survival in an unknown event!


    "We have to wait..."


    "Shhh..."


    before Lao Yuquan finished his words, Qi yongyang had a finger standing in front of him. He could only hear a few footsteps, getting closer and closer. He was a member of the star demon palace!


    "Come on! Look for everyone. Is there anyone else here? "


    "There''s no movement here!"


    "Why? Why is there a dead body here? Look around! "


    The hearts of the people suddenly hung up. The corpses outside the ruins were killed by Qi yongyang with thunder when they passed by. No one was disturbed. They even had to investigate this doubt? Is the war out there over?


    Ding Ding Dong -


    the footsteps of several people gradually faded away. Qi yongyang put down his heart and breathed out a breath.


    Lao Yuquan also squeezed out a comforting smile. This place is still safe. As long as Chu Lin comes out of the hall, he just doesn''t know. Can the three ministers, together with Chu Lin and Zhou Zhu, really defeat that demon?


    Bang -


    People''s heads were shocked, and a dazzling light shot down from the cave of the ruins, and a dozen people closed their eyes one after another.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Still playing hide and seek with Laozi? See if you still hide or not


    The ruins on the top of the head were blown out of a big hole. Several disciples of star demon palace with strong breath looked fiercely into the cave, and more hasty steps came to this side.


    "Come on! There are people here, two good hands! "


    "Gather the disciples of the star demon palace! Kill them


    Qi yongyang blocked the entrance of the cave, lit up the original method film on his body, and burst back to drink: "you all stay away, let me come!"


    The disciples of the star demon palace mercilessly threw all kinds of secret skills, and the colorful gene energy hit Qi yongyang.


    "Sun and moon kill!"


    "Green thunder magic leg!"


    "White dragon breaks!"


    Br > even the disciples of yongyang school can''t even support them!


    The shadow of evil nightmares moved and came to the cave of the ruins. The smooth black body gave birth to big mouths that opened and closed vertically. The mouth was full of sharp teeth like thorns.


    "The shadow roars!"


    A group of deep purple spiritual waves almost materialized from its dense mouth, and suddenly the sky was full of annular aperture!


    "It''s the spirit!"


    "Evil barrier!"


    "Kill it!"


    In the chaos of shouting, the shadow of evil nightmare is suddenly submerged by all kinds of gene energy, and the spiritual body is constantly rippling and seems to collapse at any time.


    "Stop it all!"


    A star demon palace disciple roared triumphantly. The people of Jiuji school saw that Xia Xiyue and Liu Hanyan were held by them, with a dagger on their necks.


    "How can..." Qi yongyang looked at the past with burning eyes, and his heart trembled. When did the two people in the star demon palace get into it!


    At the same time, the shadow of evil nightmare stopped the mental bombardment, and the vertically split mouth closed and disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Qi Qi, the disciples of the star demon palace, laughed wildly. They knew that they had made the right bet and caught the weakness of this group of people!


    "Lock them all up and take them to the star palace! The magic master is of great use The first star demon palace disciple ordered.


    "Yes All the disciples of star demon palace drank high.


    Bang -


    in the ruins of the city hall, Chu Lin smashed the ice blocking the two ministers, and the ice melted together, revealing two pale faces.


    "Thank you for your help The long Minister of the Ministry of Xunzi bowed his hands and quickly sat down to regulate his body. Many of their muscles and blood vessels were damaged by the ice. If they were not treated in time, that part of the cells would be permanently lost and a part of the gene energy would also be lost."Well?" Chulin frowned.


    The governor of the state was slightly surprised, "chulin little friend, what''s the matter?"


    "My family and friends are under Siege!" Chu Lin snorted coldly, "star demon palace! Ha ha, dare to hold my friend and apprentice! I really don''t know how to write the dead word! "


    In addition to Yiyun, Chu Lin has a complete sense of evil for the star demon palace. He would like to see a group of butchers!


    Bang -


    with a gentle push, the ice and snow pieces freezing the gate emit a sound of "Zizi", which turns into water vapor. The water vapor condenses into fog and wanders in the air. Chu Lin and Zhou Zhu step out of the hall.


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    "It''s not big brother! Is the master of xuezhou! Be careful


    Chu Lin snorted coldly and looked at the disciples of the thousand star magic palace, "die for me!"


    The dark field came into being from the bottom of Chu Lin''s feet. Thousands of people, except a small number of people, quickly stimulated the gene energy and could barely escape. The rest of them fell into the field one after another, with dark fog and ghostly shadows! All people''s nerve reflex becomes long, the body can''t move!


    "The dark fire overlaps!"


    Big fists of dark inflammation from the top of the head, purple fire all over the sky, picturesque!


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    On the side of the nine pole school, evil nightmares and demons are ferocious and grinning. Their breath is strange and strange, and they radiate a threatening momentum.


    "Don''t hurry up and get caught!"


    The star demon palace disciple with Xia Xiyue tightly pressed the dagger on her delicate neck. With a gentle force, a bloodstain overflowed.


    Xia Xiyue''s poor twinkling tears, but clenched her silver teeth and did not say a word.


    In front of her, the expression on her face became angry, and even her spiritual body became darker and brighter, as if to burn out.


    Roaring -


    the dark flame meteor shower falls in the distance, and the disciples of star demon Palace are shocked. Which elder martial brother''s blood wake up? How did they meet?!

 Chapter 307

    Whoosh -


    a figure stands on the ruins space, and Chu Lin looks at the crowd with pride.


    At a glance below, Chu Lin''s eyes are flat, quietly looking at the two who held Liu Hanyan and Xia Xiyue.


    "How do you want to die?"


    "Chu Lin?"


    The star demon palace disciple recognized the target at a glance, and his portrait had been spread throughout the whole star demon palace. As the only "soft spot" recognized by Yiyun, the value of Chu Lin is far more than anyone in shangning xuezhou!


    It''s a pity that they didn''t know what happened in the Jiuji school and the great hall. Chu Lin was not the Chu Lin He was!


    At present, there is no one in shangning xuezhou to say that he can defeat chulin steadily. This is the power Chu Lin has!


    How did Chu Lin get here? More than a dozen star demon palace blood martial arts at the same time raised such an idea, and then, greed occupied the rational, regardless of how he came to Chu Lin! This piece of fat is in front of us. Whoever catches Chu Lin will be prosperous! Whether it''s to Yiyun or to the star meteor master, it''s a fortune!


    Liu Hanyan and Xia Xiyue were the first ones to react. They laughed grimly and yelled at Chu Lin: "Chu Lin! Be obedient and abandon your martial arts, and be caught with your hands tied! Or I''ll kill them both


    "Chu Lin, don''t listen to them!" Liu Hanyan summoned up his courage and called to Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin, be careful!" Lu Yuhua, who has been injured, leans in the corner and shouts at Chu Lin.


    Xia Xiyue''s tears flowed down and was held by someone. The dagger was on her neck. The little girl had not suffered from this kind of loss!


    Chulin turned a deaf ear to the words of the crowd, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He looked at the disciples of the star demon palace who was holding two girls. "Are you so anxious to die?"


    "Twilight thunder! Nine changes


    A touch of red thunder flashed by, and the speed of thunder light got the blessing of Shenyou nine changes, and the speed was extremely fast!


    The star demon palace disciple holding the dagger did not blink his eyelids, but felt a slight pain on his forehead. Then, the pain spread to the whole body like the tide. There was an egg size hole in their foreheads. The burnt smell filled the whole ruins space and blood was pouring out.


    "How... Possibly..."


    they fell in amazement, and the daggers fell to the ground.


    Chu Lin''s elemental palm is released, and there is a silver flame in the palm. The flame keeps beating, flashing the desire to destroy everything.


    "Brother Tian! Younger brother Zhou! "


    The star demon palace disciple with the strongest breath stepped forward and shot his painful eyes at Chu Lin, "you should die!"


    "The star demon palace is the disaster side, why don''t you think that you are the most damned one!" Chu Lin snorted coldly, gently raised a palm of his hand, the palm of which was a mass of vanishing fire beating, "it''s your luck that you can die under my most powerful moves!"


    "Arrogant! Hundred Zhang magic light The disciples of the star demon palace spread themselves on the body, and the surging purple flame emerged Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin pinched the vanishing fire in his hand, and Sen Han''s tone gently vomited out, "vanishing fire, burning!"


    Boom --


    "ah ah!"


    With the shrill scream, the vanishing fire easily swallowed up all the people in the star demon palace!


    After decades of construction of shangning xuezhou was destroyed, countless talents were damaged. In the midst of this catastrophe, the sound of crying was like floating in the ruins.


    When the governor was old, he had to take command in person to rescue the disaster.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s heavy eyes and leading people from the other side, the governor of the island rushed forward, "Chu Lin, just in time, there is an unknown force in the south of shangning xuezhou. You may need to help!"


    Chu Lin shook his head. "It''s too late. I must break through quickly and go to the central city to help Yiyun."


    The master of the island was silent. "The undercurrent of the central city is surging. The star meteorite master and Yiyun are much better than us. Are you sure you can help?"


    Chu Lin gently nodded, "I choose so, of course, I have confidence!"


    "Can I help you?" The governor shook his head in his heart, but still asked.


    "Book!" Chu Lin looked heavy, "I need a lot of secrets! I need everything, as long as you have it


    The governor said with a smile: "nearly 100 universities have their own rules. I can''t move their books. But there are books in Zhoufu. I can advocate opening them to you."


    Minister long walked forward on crutches, "Chu Lin! I have a collection of 120 volumes! I''ll lend it to you all the time I want to see it


    "Chu Lin! I have a collection of 300 volumes! Just take it and see it! " Xunzi was not willing to be outdone.


    President Jiang, who has just regained his vitality, has a burning eye. "We have thousands of books of all kinds in the library of Beidou University. If you are interested, you can come and have a look!"


    The senior officials of the University who stayed here clapped their chests and promised to Chu Lin.


    "We tianwu association can open the stack room to Mr. Chu Lin!"


    "Flame academy welcomes Mr. Chu Lin!"...


    the light in Chu Lin''s eyes became more and more prosperous with the continuous yelling.


    He has only a single blood, and it is too slow to break through the multiple blood vessels now! It is far away from Tianquan! I don''t know when I can reach the realm of Yiyun and Xingqiu magician! Chu Lin can only rely on the stack cultivation method to infinitely increase the three-dimensional attribute!


    At that time, both the physical fitness and the power of killing moves will be greatly increased!


    "Good!" Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked around, "you help me today. In the future, I will try my best to repay you! Time is short, I''ll go first! "


    There was no time to connect with Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan, nor to tell Dahei and Xia Xiyue. Under the guidance of the governor of the state, Chu Lin quickly disappeared in front of the public, leaving only the shadow to protect them.


    "There are more than 1000 volumes of books in the state capital, which are usually given to the state capital by the declining University for safekeeping."


    Zhiya -


    the governor opened the heavy iron door, and a musty smell mixed with dust came from the room.


    "Behind this is a quiet room. Three meals a day are ready for you. If you need anything, you can tell anyone!"


    Chu Lin didn''t say much. He nodded and went into the quiet room. He picked up a secret collection of nourishing methods and read it hard.


    "Washing marrow dance heaven method"!


    Clean the impurities of human body, improve the purity of gene energy, make the total amount of energy that the human body can load more magnificent, absorb the memory energy between heaven and earth more pure!


    Seeing Chu Lin holding up the book, Zhou Zhu stopped, thinking of Chu Lin''s determination, he shook his head and retreated.


    This book is the secret of the ancient double dragon sect. After the death of the double dragon sect, it has been studied by many people.


    Because of its complexity, it is far beyond the ordinary skills. It can be read and understood, but no one can practice it successfully.


    Even if he is the master of xuezhou, he has broken his halberd in this book!

 Chapter 308

    All in all, the governor of the state thought that Chu Lin was a whim. No matter how hard Chu Lin tried, he couldn''t catch up with Yiyun and Xingqiu magician.


    Let him work hard on his own!


    As soon as the governor stepped out of the quiet room, he heard the clattering of the books behind him. He sighed in his heart. The young man was worried!


    "Xi Sui Wu Tian Fa" is only about ten pages thin. Chu Lin finished a book in about ten seconds, threw it away, touched up the next book and read it.


    How can you read like this? The governor of the state was slightly surprised. Even if the words in the book were not completely remembered, would you?


    In a secret book of chulin, I used a secret book to record in his mind.


    A touch of blue light flashed on his forehead, and a pale blue mark appeared. The whole dark quiet room was covered with this light.


    What''s going on? As soon as the governor of the island stopped, he suddenly turned back, and saw the blue light flashing around his body. He breathed and breathed, which was quite rhythmic.


    Chu Lin has practiced "Xi Sui Wu Tian Fa"! The desire of all the Tucao make complaints about him. He has seen genius, but he has never seen a genius come to this evil degree.


    Oh!


    The governor sighed in dismay. No wonder! No wonder this Chu Lin can in such a young years to go to the point of today! No wonder Chu Lin is confident that he can catch up with Yiyun and Xingqiu!


    The old master of the island suddenly burst out an impulse. This kind of learning ability is against the sky. You can''t die in the star demon palace! If Chu Lin is trained for ten years and shangning xuezhou is handed over to him, why should xuezhou not prosper! With the rising of academic atmosphere, the world will gradually be peaceful!


    The governor looked back at Chu Lin in a meaningful way. Now he can''t persuade him. He has to find a way to help Chu Lin from the star demon palace! Really not, he this old bone, roll his sleeve to fight personally, star demon palace even if it is dragon pond tiger den! You''ve got to make it!


    "Ziwu mental method"!


    After the governor finally left, it was the fourth book opened by Chu Lin, and hundreds of pages of narration were swept by Chu Lin, and then the pages were flipped over. The gene panel recorded every character truthfully, and summarized the way of cultivation deeply engraved in chulin''s mind.


    In a short minute, after finishing reading this book, Chu Lin seems to have become a veteran who has refined the "Ziwu mental method" for decades. A purple light runs through his eyes, and his mental strength soars by 50%!


    The next book, Duanyue Wen!


    Chu Lin quickly turned over the books, whether it is a brief booklet, or a masterpiece, in Chu Lin''s hands for only a few minutes.


    There are fewer and fewer books piled up on the left hand side, while more and more books on the right hand side. From time to time, the waiters quietly tidy up the books and leave, and then bring in more secrets and skills of various schools. In a small quiet room, it seems that people from the supermarket come in and out in an endless stream.


    Central city.


    The imperial court was completely reduced to ruins. The remaining masters of the imperial court were pulled out one by one. The bloodthirsty disciples of star demon palace wandered in the ruins, searching for any target that might be unfavorable to the star meteor master.


    There is no gap in the silver and white steel warehouse. This is the private internal fund of Shengyuan emperor, and it is the treasure house gathered by Shengyuan emperor for more than 20 years of fighting in the South and North!


    And to open his key is Shengyuan emperor!


    The star meteorite master picked up the headless corpse of the great emperor, pointed his palm at the glass window of the steel gate, and then heard a crisp sound.


    Drop -


    the top of the steel gate lights up with blue light, and then the door opens smoothly from left to right, and everything inside is left to the meteorite master.


    "The civilization of a thousand years ago, the means are really excellent!" The star meteorite master sighed that the steel gate, even if he did his best and consumed the gene energy, might not be able to blow open.


    However, as the owner of the warehouse, he can use his palm as the key. Such a scene of science fiction is beyond the understanding of meteorite master, the last man.


    Stepping into it, the star meteorite magician ignored the glittering gold coins, cultural relics and artworks on both sides. He walked in a hurry and went straight to the deepest place.


    Tianquan crystal!


    One of the glass vessels is the size of a crystal. Compared with the size of Chu Lin''s palm, the crystal of Tianquan is much smaller, but it still excites the heart of star meteorite master!


    Even if there is no Tianquan crystal, with the polishing of time, he can still be promoted naturally in ten years, but the speed of apprentice Yiyun''s promotion is too terrible! If you want to capture her foundation, you must do it as soon as possible!


    After ten years, he may be just a little bigger ant in Yiyun''s hand. He can crush him to death with his hands!


    OK! Star meteor master mouth crack smile, everything is still in time!


    The star meteorite magician''s finger lightly touches on the Tianquan crystal, and a sharp wave escapes.


    Hum -


    this wave is like a blade. The iron frame for placing treasures and weapons is broken up and down, and the articles are thrown on the ground. A huge star steel axe leaning against the wall is silently broken into two pieces, and the axe blade "Dong" smashes into the ground and is stuck on the floor."Ha ha ha ha ha!" The star meteorite master looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The blue halo came out of his skin and even his hair was stained with blue.


    This is the embodiment of gene energy escaping from the body!


    "Tianquan! I''m a strong man in Tianquan The meteorite master took a deep breath.


    This day, he has been waiting for decades! We had to wait another ten years! Or his apprentice Yiyun forced him to make this choice!


    Fortunately! everything is going smoothly!


    "Magician... Er"


    several people appeared at the door of the warehouse. Unexpectedly, the sharp wave like a sharp blade just passed through his neck. Behind him, several people crouched down in terror, and a wisp of hair was cut off by the wave, which could have survived.


    Dong Dong -


    after the head jumped twice on the ground, it rolled to the bottom of the iron shelf. The headless corpse was unable to fall down, and its blood was like a fountain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The star meteor master doesn''t look at the fallen disciples. The whole star demon palace is his personal belongings. He won''t care about the dead!


    A disciple stood up in fear and swallowed the mouth of the water channel: "the magic master, the royal family and the imperial court''s army are gathering, and they will arrive here in one day!"


    The star meteorite master snorted coldly.


    "No matter how many ants gather, what''s the point?"


    A few hours later, the books piled up in front of Chu Lin were totally different from those when he entered the quiet room. The three-dimensional properties of the books were wildly superimposed. In the past, he suffered from no reading. In any case, he could only rely on gene extraction. Now he knows the benefits of reading!


    It''s right to promise Lao Yuquan to come to the floating frost Hall of Jiuji school!


    Wind and thunder rhyme!

 Chapter 309

    Hua Lala -


    after finishing the wind and thunder rhyme quickly, Chu Lin threw the book to his right hand, and two sparks flashed on his body.


    Chulin has been sitting still for more than ten hours, and his whole body and bones are ringing.


    The waiters around him quickly get busy. When Chu Lin was practicing, they didn''t dare to have too much action. They accumulated a lot of books around him.


    Lao Yuquan outside the door saw Chu Lin get up and burst in at the first time.


    "Chu Lin! The big thing is bad! " Lao Yuquan looked anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin frowned, "what happened to the central city?"


    Lao Yuquan nodded heavily. "The governor decided to act according to the original plan. He led a dozen or so senior officials of shangning xuezhou, and joined the nobles of the royal city and the leaders of the imperial army to form a coalition army. The Alliance Army was surrounded by the star demon palace just after it was formed!"


    Chu Lin was slightly silent, "what''s the further news? Did anyone pass it on? "


    Lao Yuquan shook his head, and chulin''s face became gloomy.


    Compared with Zhao Pengyi, the eldest disciple of the star meteor master, Zhou Zhu''s strength is a little worse. It''s really too reluctant to participate in the affairs of star meteor master with his level!


    Lao Yuquan suddenly remembered something and added, "the informer said that they saw the star meteorite master covered with blue light..."


    Chu Lin read a lot of books and immediately knew what it meant. Countless books have alluded to the fact that the gene energy dissipated due to the excessive abundance, which is one of the signs of Tianquan state!


    Star meteor master has come to that step!


    "Any news from Yiyun?" Chu Lin closed his eyes.


    "No..."


    "Mr. chulin, your dinner!" A waiter pushed the dining car and said respectfully.


    Chu Lin waved his hand. He couldn''t eat anything when he met this kind of thing!


    At the same time, I picked up the latest news from Yuquan, and immediately found out where I was


    It''s impossible to save!


    Today''s chulin, not only can''t save the Lord, but will plant himself in it! Delay Chu Lin''s future plans!


    Hundred red rainbow!


    Chulin quickly turned over the book, and his abdomen felt a burning sensation. His breath also had a heat wave. The whole person seemed to be steamed and roasted by the flame, and his skin became red.


    Chu Lin shook off the book, in the eyes of the "hundred strong red rainbow" of the flames, picked up the next book.


    In the star demon palace, Yiyun stands in front of the hall and looks at the distance quietly.


    Dark clouds, lightning and thunder, meteorites fell from the sky like raindrops, and the sound of violent explosions continued to roar.


    The Royal City aristocratic alliance will not last long!


    The star meteorite master flashed blue light all over his body, covering the blood red sunset, and his arrogant voice echoed in the sky.


    "Stop me! Die


    Roaring -


    the earth is trembling. This ancient city with thousands of years passed down from the civilization era is full of holes, and countless people have been killed and injured.


    The beautiful woman stands quietly with her hair floating in the wind. She looks at the battle in the distance calmly. The star meteor master is coming at last!


    "Sister Yiyun!" The man knelt on one knee behind him.


    "Don''t come and disturb me According to the cold voice of cloud, but not cold and millet.


    "Elder martial sister Yiyun, I..."


    Zheng -


    the clear sound of pulling out the sword, followed by the tall man flying backward, the sword in his hand "jingling" fell to the ground, sliding far and far away on the smooth floor of the Star demon palace.


    Yiyun gently took back his hand and glanced at the man, "why draw your sword at me? I always treat you as your confidant


    "Cough!" The tall man climbed up against the pillar, blood in his mouth, hit Yiyun''s palm, his internal organs were completely stirred into pieces, he could not live!


    "Elder martial sister Yiyun, I just learned recently, cough... It turns out that there is a back door to the martial arts taught us by Xingqiu master, and then we have been continuously banned. The lives of us and others are all in the hands of the magician... Of course, elder martial sister Yiyun, you are different. You have already got rid of the master''s control when you are promoted to Tianquan state...


    the tall man covers his chest, and his breathing is more and more urgent ��


    Yiyun''s eyes flashed, "you have been busy since yesterday, what are you doing?"


    The tall man gave a bitter smile.


    "As expected, I can''t hide it from elder martial sister Yiyun. Everything here, including you, is covered by a force. As long as the magician is successful, he will use this power to transmit to the outside world. Cough, cough, cough... The magician has great ambition and has never been confined to this remote planet..."


    Yiyun is silent and looks at the tall man''s little breath.


    Then, Yiyun looked to the west, the direction of shangning xuezhou.


    "Chu Lin, there are less than three days left. Come and see me..."


    "the 320th book!" Chulin threw the books aside, and the people around him crept up the books, lowered their heads and reached out to pick them up.With the improvement of spirit, strength and physical strength, Chu Lin''s eyes are like electricity. Any low-level awakened person who looks at him will have a convulsion in his body, as if his mind was stirred into a ball. And Chu Lin''s breath is like the sea, too close to his ears roar, breathing hard!


    His three-dimensional properties have been raised to an extremely horrible level!


    Not enough! Chu Lin didn''t dare to relax. He didn''t know how strong Tianquan was. He had no idea about it!


    Lao Yuquan stumbled in from the door.


    "Chu Lin! Bad news! The coalition is defeated! "


    Chu Lin had this in mind for a long time. If the star meteor master was really so easy to solve, the crafty devil would not attack the imperial court!


    "And the governor?" Chu Lin asked casually.


    Lao Yuquan sighed with tears in his eyes


    Chu Lin is silent.


    All the people around were shocked by the news. All the waiters were graduates. When they heard that the master of Zhou had fallen, they were at their wits'' end.


    Chu Lin can understand Lao Yuquan''s pain.


    The master of xuezhou has lived for more than 110 years! When he was alive, shangning xuezhou flourished and survived one disaster after another. There were many schools and tens of thousands of students in shangning. The credit for this was absolutely indispensable.


    There was no master of xuezhou. Everyone was willing to regard him as the master of xuezhou, and he became the master of xuezhou!


    Chu Lin nodded, "I know. I will avenge the Lord of Zhou! Shangning xuezhou humiliation, I will also go to the Star Palace for advice! Xuezhou will continue to maintain, and the wind of study can''t stop here! "


    In Chu Lin''s words, people heard his determination, which inspired his spirit.


    Chu Lin is so talented that he will surely be able to defeat him and get justice for them! The waiters began to work harder at sorting out the books.


    Evil shadow sword!


    After reading one side, this is a secret skill with the idea of becoming a sword, which contains the spirit. Chu Lin is hungry and does not choose to eat. After a few seconds, he understands his meaning.

 Chapter 310

    After two days in a row.


    Chu Lin went to the right hand and touched it, but there was nothing left.


    "Where are the books?"


    The waiter at his side replied respectfully with fear, "Mr. chulin, the book has been read by you!"


    "Finished?" Chu Lin shook his head, "dozens of schools, books add up to at least 50000, 60000, I just read more than 10000, is it over?"


    The waiters around me are in awe. Who can read and practice tens of thousands of secret skills in a few days!


    "Many of the dozens of colleges and universities fell into the hands of the star demon palace, and the stacks were burned. Some of them left shangning xuezhou with all their belongings. We didn''t get in touch with them..."


    Chu Lin rubbed his face and opened the gene panel.


    Chu Lin.


    Low energy: 9600 points, intermediate energy: 700 points, high energy 2100 points. Vanishing power 634


    physical strength: 4213 points.


    Strength: 6256.


    Mental strength: 5234.


    Three dimensional properties are four times as many as before! Lin breathed a long breath.


    One third of the ten thousand secret skills are cultivation methods. Ordinary people may not be able to read one book a year. Chu Lin just chewed all the books in a few days!


    Now, it should be very easy for him to crush several strong blood vessels! If it''s the level of the ruins city lord or Wei Qi, Chu Lin is confident, and can kill the other party with his secret skills and basic attributes without using his blood and genetic abilities!


    But Chu Lin has no bottom in his heart, Tianquan realm! It is a great realm higher than Chu Lin! Can he really help Yiyun and eliminate the star meteorite master?


    "Chu Lin!"


    This is the third time that Lao Yuquan has visited Chu Lin.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin looked up and said, "what''s new?"


    Lao Yuquan shook his head. "We found this in his lab while sorting out the relics for minister Deng Fei."


    A black green notebook, the cover scrawled with the word "die out"!


    Chu Lin''s heart suddenly burst out, and quickly stood up and took over.


    "Minister long said that you have a kind of ability which is similar to minister Deng''s research attribute. He asked me to give this to you!"


    Lao Yuquan looks at Chu Lin in surprise, and then suddenly realizes that he is the one in the city of ruins


    Chu Lin nods gently.


    Lao Yuquan is very relieved. It''s right to look for younger martial brother in the city of ruins! Otherwise, they may lose the artifact of civilization forever!


    Lao Yuquan patted Chu Lin on the shoulder, "artifact is in your hand, you must make good use of it!"


    Chu Lin nodded and turned over his notebook. The handwriting was like wild fire dancing wildly. The person who recorded this word must be extremely anxious and would like to spit out all the characters in his mind at one breath.


    Observe and mobilize the use of devoid force method: green light micro manipulation method!


    Chu Lin immediately remembered that minister Deng Fei had been wearing a pair of turquoise eyes! A movement that he created to observe the power of extinction in detail. If this method is studied to a higher level, it can be used to control the power of extinction!


    After a while, the light in Chu Lin''s eyes flashed, and a pair of green light spots appeared in his eyes.


    Hua Hua Hua Hua -


    the next content of the notebook is some research conjectures of minister Deng Fei.


    "Vanishing fire!"


    "Vanishing thunder!"


    "The vanishing light of solid state!"


    In addition to the extinction of the fire has been confirmed by Minister Deng Fei and used. The solid vanishing light is just a conjecture, which can''t be used for the time being, and the vanishing thunder...


    Chu Lin was surprised that minister Deng Fei didn''t have time to practice. He came to realize it!


    Oh!


    Chu Lin then sighed that minister Deng Fei had developed so many means just by chance to gain the power of extinction from the boundless void. If the source of extinction falls into the hands of minister Deng Fei, the value of the source of extinction will be even greater!


    Chu Lin shakes his head. It''s too late to recall anything. Minister Deng Fei has already passed away. All the future needs him to fight for it!


    "Vanishing thunder!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were glowing with fluorescence. As soon as he stretched out his finger, he felt a little gray and black color of vanishing power. Then, the power of vanishing was like a candle in the wind, flashing more and more fiercely. Finally, he took off his finger and shot out with a loud crack.


    Pa -


    a tiny spot was shot from the ceiling, and the vanishing thunder went straight into the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    The power of extinction that accumulated in his body leaped up and swam all over Chu Lin''s body. Not only did the silver electric light shine on his skin, but also his flesh and blood changed at this moment!


    The gene panel jumps out of the window.


    Congratulations to the host for mastering the changes of extinction and flesh structure. The strength, spirit and physical strength are increased by 50%, 50% and 50% respectively.


    The three-dimensional numerical value jumps wildly.


    Chu Lin.Physical strength: 6321.


    Strength: 9412.


    Mental strength: 8156.


    Chu Lin''s three-dimensional value is six to nine times higher than a few days ago! Feeling the power in his body, Chu Lin stands up gently.


    "Chu Lin?" Liu Hanyan, who was guarding the door, saw him, "are you looking for a teacher? He is waiting for news in xuezhou


    Chu Lin waved his hand, "I want to go out to the central city!"


    Liu Hanyan''s face changed, "Chu Lin, do you really want to go? It''s too dangerous there! "


    Chulin smiles gently, his eyes open sharply, and the green evil light is dazzling.


    Liu Hanyan only felt a palpitation, Chu Lin did not use any Qi and blood pressure to frighten her, just looked at her, she felt like she was going to be killed!


    "My strength, you see, the erosion situation of the central city, I am confident to solve it!" Chulin''s eyes blinked, the green light turned into silver white, and there seemed to be thunder in it.


    Liu Hanyan nodded gently, "OK... I trust you, do you want to inform everyone?"


    "No Chu Lin put up a hand, "they will know!"


    Chu Lin stepped forward and gently pinched her palm. "I understand what you mean, but if I can''t come back, don''t wait for me!"


    "Well..." Liu Hanyan had a mist in his eyes.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s figure flashed, the explosion-proof glass was smashed open by Chu Lin, like a flash of light, and disappeared in a flash.


    In the deep valley of the nine pole school, Xia Xiyue, riding big black everywhere, suddenly felt that something was missing from her.


    Looking back, the shadow stayed in place, the dark head slightly deviated, looking at the distant air.


    "Are you going Xia Xiyue asked with a wink.


    The shadow of evil nightmare opened its mouth slightly, and the materialized body was atomized and dispersed. When the fog was over, the shadow had disappeared.


    In the conference room of the state capital, Lao Yuquan is arguing with several people about something.


    The door outside the meeting room was knocked gently and a waiter came into the room.


    "Mr. Chu Lin has left. The target is the central King City!"


    "Ha ha!" Lao Yuquan''s complacent laughter broke the quiet conference room, "that''s my younger martial brother, isn''t it! I believe he can get rid of the astral palace

 Chapter 311

    Dada -


    surrounded by hundreds of disciples of star demon palace dressed in black, the star meteor magician stepped gently.


    There are thousands of stairs in front of you. On top of the clouds, the palace of stars and Demons looms.


    The star meteorite magician saw Yiyun standing in the cloud and at the end of the ladder.


    Yiyun a red dress, Sheng Yan Xianzi, enchanting Juyan. It''s totally different from the stupid girl he came from the remote place!


    The star meteorite master whispered, "good disciple! You drove me out of the astral palace. Today is the time to return everything


    On both sides of the ladder, the disciples of the star demon palace, who were taken over by Yiyun, were crawling at the foot of the star meteor magician.


    They had tasted the ban on them by the star meteor master a few hours ago. Their lifeblood was held in their hands. There was no reason for these disciples of the star demon palace who were greedy for life and death to refuse!


    The star meteorite magician looked to the left and right, "you start from the periphery of the central King City, fortify all the way, don''t let anyone approach, who dares to violate my command! There is no mercy for killing


    "Yes


    The meteorite master picked up the steps, stepped lightly on the stone steps, and then leaped high, one step beyond the kilometer, jumped to Yiyun, and their genetic energy burst out at the same time.


    The dark sky lights up again, and the light looks down on the earth. The red light and blue light shine in the sky, covering the whole sky!


    "I am the master of the star palace!"


    A hundred miles!


    From shangning xuezhou to the central city, there is a full distance of 100 li.


    Chu Lin''s body turns silver light to fly out, the wind howls into a piece, a hundred miles distance, under the full strength, chulin can arrive in an hour!


    Whoosh -


    a dark shadow swept across the distance and shrank back to the feet of Chu Lin. The evil nightmare shadow can''t leave Chu Lin too far away. They are more one-sided and two-body. After a certain distance, the evil nightmare shadow will return to its place.


    Huhu -


    after listening to the wind for an hour, a grand city in the distance is getting closer and bigger from chulin.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    like fireworks, several gene energy shoots out from below. Chu Lin shakes off a few colorful light spots.


    The martial arts of blood all ascended into the sky and chased Chu Lin from afar. In addition to a number of strong blood vessels, others could not even see the back of Chu Lin!


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Lin! You dare to come to the central city! "


    A middle-aged man snorted coldly. The violent gene energy burst out, and the fire red light gushed out from the body, making the original method film transparent.


    "Looking for death... Twilight thunder!"


    Chu Lin gently shook, a little red thunder light from his eyes.


    The middle-aged man''s body swayed, and a pungent smell of burnt smell came from his chest.


    "How can..." the middle-aged man fell down from the air, splattered the splattered visceral mixed blood in the air.


    Chu Lin doesn''t look at the middle-aged man. With the increase of the power attribute, the power of the twilight thunder is more powerful than the vanishing power ten days ago! The poor quality of the original film, simply can not stop him!


    "Elder martial brother he is dead!"


    "It''s Chu Lin!"


    "He is very strong! Be careful


    The chaotic sound sounded around, and there was a constant burst of genetic energy, such as a series of shining meteors, which made a beautiful arc in the mid air, and then "bang" fell to the ground and smashed a big hole!


    Whoosh -


    the second group who dare to block Chu Lin are five persons with strong blood relationship! Every one of them inspires no less than the last one!


    "Chu Lin! You''ll be caught with your bare hands


    "You must win! Chu Lin, you have no chance! "


    "Chu Lin, Yiyun''s defeat has already appeared. Please follow us back! Don''t try to advance any more! "


    Yiyun...


    Chu Lin looked at the speaker and said, "how is Yiyun now?"


    On the young man''s face, the color of panic flashed by. Where did he know about elder martial sister Yiyun? However, to think of it, Yiyun is just a little girl who has just entered the awakened world, and the star meteorite master stands on the top of the world for a long time, which one is stronger and which is weaker!


    The young man said with a smile, "chulin, go with us. When the time comes, the old man will be in a good mood. He can reward you two to be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks."


    Chu Lin shook his head gently, "since you don''t know anything, why do you speak out?"


    "Presumptuous!" The young man snorted, "kill him!"


    "Green jade ghost hand!"


    "Wu Nian Feng!"


    "Cut the moon, flash your legs!"


    The five fingers of Chu Lin are one piece, and five Twilight divine thunder swept out, and the red light flashed by, and the five people''s faces showed a dull look.


    Whoa -


    the weak fell down on the spot, and the stronger ones also vomited blood in their mouth, and flew unsteadily downward in an attempt to escape Chu Lin''s attack.


    Chu Lin shakes his body and avoids the bombardment of genetic energy in the air. With a little finger, he shoots a thicker red awn.Red Mansions drill in from the top of his head, and the fleeing star demon palace disciple is stunned. Then the whole body splits into two pieces, and the blood explodes like a tomato.


    Chu Lin does not stay. Above the sky, there are numerous buildings, surrounded by fourteen families in the central royal city. In the north is the magnificent golden palace, and in the south is the dark star palace high into the clouds.


    Looking at the ruins of the central city, Chu Lin''s heart did not fluctuate, straight to the Star Palace.


    Chu Lin''s thunder method frightened countless disciples in the star demon palace. The martial arts of blood could not even see Chu Lin''s face. The multiple blood vessels in Chu Lin''s hand just waved his palm and fell. Why does chulin have such terrible strength!


    Countless people murmured in their hearts. It''s no wonder that they are valued by elder martial sister Yiyun! It''s really extraordinary!


    Chu Lin, like a murderous God, stands out abruptly. He is an old acquaintance, fan Qishui.


    "You want to stop me, too?" Chu Lin light way: "my heart''s pain and helpless, you should understand most!"


    Fan Qishui squeezed out a wry smile.


    "Feel the same way!"


    "Then get out of the way!"


    Fan Qishui shook his head, "the star meteorite master has been promoted to Tianquan! Elder martial sister Yiyun... After all, her means are not enough. She is going to lose. Although you are strong, you are not their opponent! "


    Chu Lin shakes his head, you are not me, how do you know my means?


    "You don''t have to care about my affairs. Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Fanqishui sighed, "I know a shortcut that can bypass thousands of stairs. This is the only one I can help you with."


    Chu Lin takes a serious look at fan Qishui and nods with gratitude. The rats on the thousand ladder are not worried, but they will consume his time. Every second of delay, Yiyun will have more crisis!


    "Thank you very much! If you meet Lingling! I will not kill her, this is my reward for you


    "Thank you very much," Fanqi said


    Fan Qishui dodged from the thousand stairs and led Chu Lin to the bottom of the star demon palace. He could not see a small iron gate in front of them.

 Chapter 312

    The star demon palace is built along the mountain, with numerous caves crisscross at the foot of the mountain.


    Fan Qishui grasped the handle of the iron door, and the rusty iron door made a sound of decay, and a dark yellow rust mark was scratched on the rock wall.


    Fan Qishui patted his hands full of yellow rust, pointed to the dark cave and said, "this is an abandoned passage for the passage of miscellaneous servants. You may encounter patrol disciples on duty in the deep. Follow me!"


    Fan Qishui went in first, and Chu Lin followed closely.


    The abandoned passage was full of strange pungent smell. They were in a hurry, and the darkness was quiet. From time to time, mice squeaked past them.


    The silence in his ear makes Chu Lin a little fidgety. At the thought that Yiyun may be suffering from the top, Chu Lin can''t be quiet anyway. He would like to find some disciples of the star demon palace to crush it!


    Fan Qishui steps a meal, arm opens, signal Chu Lin to stop.


    At the end of the passage, the two hold torches, chatting and walking slowly towards chulin.


    "We can''t be idle today. We''ll patrol twice more!"


    "Well, after today, there will be more good days in the future..."


    Chu Lin looks at fan Qishui. In the dark, Chu Lin''s dark touch senses fan Qishui''s tension, and his forehead is constantly overflowing with sweat.


    It seems to be an accident, and fanqishui has no solution!


    Chulin knows it in his heart, taps fan Qishui on the shoulder and walks towards the two people at the end of the passage.


    "Who..." heard the movement, the patrol of the two people wake up together, the torch in the hand pointed to the front.


    They just burst out in the throat, Chu Lin two fingers to play, two Red Mansions shot out, respectively into their necks, two heads a tilt down.


    "You..." fan Qishui was surprised at the decisive means of chulin''s thunder, but also marveled at the terrifying power of Chu Lin.


    When fan Qishui met Chu Lin for the first time, he couldn''t even fight a splash of his seven gene chains in his hands. Up to now, everything has turned around. Now, I''m afraid that I can''t stand up to Chu Lin even more than the original Chu Lin!


    Chu Lin didn''t say much. He said softly, "let''s go on, quick!"


    at the end of the passage is a dimly lit sundry room, which is scattered with broken wooden boxes and some worn-out bed cushions, which seems to be the temporary rest place for the bottom floor laborers.


    The more you go inside, the better the environment changes. After climbing a section of marble stairs, a wide hall appears in front of the two people.


    "This is the place where the disciples of the outer gate practice, exercise, rest and live on weekdays. When we don''t have a task on weekdays, we all live here, so that we can be dispatched by the star demon Palace at any time."


    Fan Qishui shakes his head. The past ten years are like the days when pawns are called to and fro. No matter what the result will be tonight, it will be over!


    Fan Qishui pointed to the stairs behind the hall and said, "I know the road here. I know a direct access to the hall. This road will meet the least number of guards in the star palace!"


    As soon as fan Qishui''s voice fell, a clear female voice sounded at the other end of the hall. At the same time, countless star demon palaces dressed in black poured out from the roads on both sides of the hall, and surrounded Chu Lin and Chu Lin in groups.


    "Fan Qishui? How dare you lead a wolf into the house The woman and fan Qishui are about the same age, and their delicate faces are full of domineering flavor.


    Fan Qishui''s body was shocked, and his eyes were soft. "Lingling, you are here..."


    he Lingling sneered, "fan Qishui, you are so disappointed that you dare to betray the magician! As your ex-wife, I feel ashamed for you


    Fan Qishui seemed to have no words from he Lingling, staring at her, and could not help walking forward. "Lingling, go with me. Do you still remember our vows? You promised me never to part


    "Fan Qishui!" He Lingling snorted coldly: "I have warned you not to mention this matter again. You are looking for death!"


    This woman should be killed! Chu Lin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. After he became rich, he even cut off the relationship between husband and wife and turned his face and refused to recognize anyone!


    But thinking of fan Qishui''s deep love for this woman and his promise to fan Qishui, Chu Lin has to suppress his anger and stare at the two men.


    "Lingling!" Fan Qi raised a mist in his water eyes and said with a wry smile: "no matter whether he wins or loses, the star meteor master will send him away from this planet. No matter who is the next leader of his star demon palace, this is our chance to escape from the star demon palace!"


    Fan Qishui''s steps have been forward, only ten meters away from he Lingling, "promise me, leave with me, OK?"


    He Lingling was silent, her eyes glistening, and she had no reaction to the nearer fan Qishui. She seemed to acquiesce in fan Qishui''s behavior.


    The atmosphere in the field became delicate.


    The disciples of the star demon palace couldn''t stand the strange atmosphere and cried one after another.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t listen to this traitor''s lies!"


    "Fan Qishui! Damn you! Seduce the elder martial sister


    "Fan Qishui! You damn traitor, I will cut you to piecesHe Lingling was annoyed by the disorderly swearing, and her voice suddenly rang out, "shut up


    Fan Qishui''s face was happy, he stepped forward quickly, three steps to he Lingling, a grasp of he Lingling''s palm.


    It was much rougher than before, but she was still the love in fan Qishui''s heart. He was full of joy, "Lingling, did you promise me?"


    "Ah..." he Lingling nodded slowly, her head mechanical and stiff.


    Fan Qishui really wanted to say something, only felt a pain in his heart, a sharp knife pierced into his heart.


    He Lingling''s face is expressionless, suddenly draws the knife, the blood gushes wildly, and stabs again, the frost is all over her face.


    "With you? To the wilderness, remote town? Am I still the elder martial sister who controls thousands of people? Fanqishui, you are nothing! It''s not worth my sacrifice! "


    "You..." Fanqi showed despair on the surface, the temperature of his body lost with the blood, and the pain of heart tearing was not comparable to the despair of his soul!


    "Old fan!"


    Chu Lin exclaimed, clapped to he Lingling with one hand, and returned with a slap from the other.


    Bang -


    with a loud bang, the dark red spark swam between the two people. When they touched the disciples of the star demon palace who couldn''t escape, the spark would plunge into it and bake it into a piece of cooked meat.


    He Lingling is forced to retreat with one hand. Chu Lin takes fan Qishui and quickly retreats. The gene medicine solution pulls out the stopper and pours it into fan Qi''s nozzle.


    Fan Qishui is a good man, from the first time they met, he could understand his bitter heart.


    "Cough!"


    The liquid poured into Fanqi''s nozzle was sprayed out of his throat by Fanqi''s water. He turned his head and let the liquid spill on his face.

 Chapter 313

    "Old fan! Drink the medicine


    The gene medicine solution is evaded by fan Qishui, and Chu Lin is anxious to urge the way.


    Fan Qishui coughed twice again, and his blood, mixed with the gene medicine, vomited out, "my heart... Is dead..."


    after that, fan Qishui closed his eyes, his breath became weaker and weaker, blood gushed out from his heart, and the ups and downs of his chest gradually stopped.


    No matter how good the medicine is, it can''t save a person who is thinking!


    Chu Lin gently put down the glass test tube, and the remaining genetic medicine was scattered on the ground, mixed with fan Qishui''s bright red blood.


    Chu Lin stands up, anger in his eyes seems to turn into flame, and stares at he Lingling.


    He Lingling''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and a little Zhu Ying hung a mean meaning. She lifted her arrogant head and looked down at Chu Lin, "I hear that your experience is similar to that of fan? Is it really interesting to be in the same boat? "


    Chu Lin stares at each other''s graceful posture and hums coldly: "I promised fan Qishui to spare your life. It seems that today I will break my promise!"


    "Oh He Lingling chuckled, "I''m not old, but my tone is not small."


    He Lingling looked at Chu Lin with her eyes. "Little brother, I heard that you are a man who can make Yiyun never forget. I''m curious. What skills do you have?"


    He Lingling''s dirty words made the disciples of the star demon palace laugh, while the humiliated Chu Lin looks solemn and full of murderous spirit.


    "Then I''ll show you my skill!"


    "Twilight thunder!"


    Chu Lin''s hands open, and the electric sparks shoot away, hundreds of electric light fly to the target.


    He Lingling''s face changed, the breath of single blood, the combat effectiveness of false Tianquan! What kind of monster is Chu Lin!


    "Green clouds are made by nature!"


    He Lingling took a piece of plain mouth, spitting out the blue energy. The blue clouds filled the hall, and the smoke was very few, just like a fairyland on earth.


    the electric spark loses contact when it is immersed in the cloud, and the manic gene energy collides in the cloud, and then becomes smaller and smaller, hidden in the fog.


    He Lingling snorted coldly: "the realm of false spring can''t be guessed by a warrior of blood! Chu Lin, it''s a great fluke for you to get here! Stay here for me today


    Surrounded by the blue mist, he Lingling is especially relieved. Every bit of fog here is not only his perception organ, but also her defense means. In the star demon palace, in addition to Yiyun and the magician, they can be invincible to others!


    He Lingling licked her lips. Yiyun''s fiance, she really has some interest. When the magician wins, she can enjoy the despair and indignation on Yiyun''s face!


    "False spring?"


    Chu Lin sneered, not without killing!


    "Zhao Pengyi died in my hands, I will be afraid of you!"


    "The dark realm!"


    Chu Lin stomped his feet heavily. As the dark color of his feet rapidly extended, the purple and black fog was dense in the air, mixed in the blue fog all over the sky, and the blue and purple overlapped, just like the struggle between immortals and demons.


    He Lingling''s face changed, and her defense and perception of the hall became weak through the blue cloud! The purple mist really paralyzed her nerves through her spirit!


    "The shadow roars!"


    8156 points of mental power, so that the spirit of the impact of huge to an extremely terrifying point, purple and black aperture from the layers of green fog through.


    Every trace of green fog is he Lingling''s nerve endings, and every cloud of fog is he Lingling''s neuronal structure.


    The impact of the roar of the shadow scraped through the fog without hindrance, and the boiling pain spread into he Lingling''s mind.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Unable to take into account the gentlewoman demeanor, he Lingling pulled her hair and rolled all over the ground. She wanted to pull the green silk from her scalp to relieve the pain in her mind!


    The disciples of star demon palace fell in the mental shock, and no one could stop Chu Lin''s pace.


    Crackling -


    the red electric light flashed by, and Chu Lin stood in front of he Lingling. One hand lifted her up, and the other hand turned into the elemental element of the twilight God thunder, piercing her chest with the light of lightning.


    Poop Pooh - unobstructed.


    Without he Lingling''s active obstruction, even the original Dharma film could be formed in the future, and the twilight God thunder had been all over her body from her chest wound.


    "Please forgive me..."


    he Lingling opened her mouth gently. Yujie''s ice muscle was burnt black by electric baking. Her beauty also lost her beautiful taste, and her tears rolled down her eyes.


    Chu Lin shook his head, "it''s too late!"


    "Twilight thunder!"


    The hall suddenly flashed, the surging and irascible Lei Guang rolled into he Lingling''s body along with Chu Lin''s palm, tearing and destroying his unprotected body.


    Until there is no smell of blood at the tip of his nose, Chu Lin points he Lingling''s head with his toe.


    Dead!Dada --


    he walked past more than 100 corpses, and he couldn''t wait to see Yiyun!


    The main hall of the star demon palace.


    Dark clouds, lightning and thunder, whistling wind pulled a roll of red and a black robe, Yiyun and meteorite master opposite.


    Yiyun''s face is light and light, while the star meteor master is proud and satisfied.


    Although most of the prohibitions under the star meteorite master on Yiyun have failed, there are still some that can interfere with Yiyun. In their summit duel, any little advantage will be infinitely enlarged like a snowball!


    "Yiyun! You''re going to lose! Obedient to me, I will make you die more comfortable


    In the face of the meteor master.


    Even though she was gifted, she didn''t have enough time to grow up. In addition, the star meteor master had been arranged for decades. She was not the match of the magician, but...


    Yiyun''s ears stood up, and a rush of footsteps sounded from outside the palace, and her face suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Yiyun and Xingqiu magician''s mind is far beyond the ordinary people, immediately know who came here.


    Chu Lin is here!


    God help me too! The star meteorite master secretly thought that Chu Lin''s ability to go to this step shows that his strength is certainly not poor, but it is impossible to compare with them. Tianquan is not a peak that can be easily climbed!


    With Chu Lin here, Yiyun has a weakness! Star meteorite master''s big plan, wild hope, everything will be easy to get!


    Whoosh -


    the red light shoots into the hall, and Chu Lin stands at the entrance of the hall and sees a beautiful woman in red.


    "Yiyun!" Chu Lin walks away gently.


    The cold and gorgeous Yi Yun stops, her distress disappears, and her sweet smile comes from her heart. The Queen''s temperament accumulated over the past six months is returned to be a stupid girl and plunges into Chu Lin''s arms.


    "Chu Lin..." with tears in Yiyun''s eyes, everyone in the star demon palace thought that Yiyun was sitting on the top of thousands of people, enjoying himself. Only Yiyun understood the pain in his heart.

 Chapter 314

    Yiyun nestles in Chu Lin''s arms with tears in her eyes, her nose full of the breath of Chu Lin''s bosom, and her yearning for all kinds of thoughts will finally converge into a sentence in her mouth.


    "Chulin... You shouldn''t have come!"


    "Yiyun, it''s OK. I''m coming!" Chu Lin holds the soft arm and caresses Yiyun''s thin back.


    He, with the shadow of his, the more powerful the thunder.


    From time to time, thundering thunder came from above the dim central city. The blue and purple thunder and lightning illuminated the ruins below. It was a piece of life and death!


    In the distance, there are several small dots coming to the top of the star magic Palace at full speed. At this historic moment, whether it is the disciples of the star demon palace or the nobles of the central city, they are eager to witness!


    "Here we are! Ha ha ha The star meteorite master opened his arms and showed the power of Tianquan realm with arrogance. The scattered blue light poured out into the sky and connected with the thunder light in the sky.


    In a flash of lightning, Chu Lin saw clearly the face of the star meteorite master. Different from the body composed of dead leaves of soil when he first met, he is a handsome young man with black hair flaunting in the wind. Only the vicissitudes in his eyes prove that he has experienced a long time.


    The star meteorite master slowly rises, treads in the thunder light crisscrossed void, the cold biting chill spreads from him a little bit.


    "Chu Lin!" Yiyun looked at the people around him worried.


    Chu Lin holds Yi Yun Rou Yi and looks at each other with firm eyes. "We fight side by side, girl. In our adventure journey, you have been looking forward to this day. You have already done it!"


    Yiyun chuckled, and the voice of exhortation eclipsed the thunder light all over the sky, "good!"


    The star meteorite master coldly looked at the two people below. Today is the night of harvest, but he seems very patient.


    "Chu Lin, Yi Yun, ha ha! You do your best. I have been waiting for this day for a long time! Your two names will always be remembered in my heart. This will be the day when I counter attack the earth and make the whole universe famous


    "Die quietly!"


    The blue light from the star meteorite master poured into the sky. From the dark clouds, the thick and thin lightning of the water tank was pulled down. The thunder light quickly cut through the sky and thundered fiercely at Chu Lin and Yi Yun in the hall.


    The star meteor master turns into the God of thunder and lightning. The furious thunder and lightning almost destroy everything. As long as the blood warrior under the false spring touches it, it will fly and disappear!


    His move was a man-made natural disaster like Tianquan. Outside the hall, several human figures were startled. He was worthy of being a star meteorite master! Worthy of being the most powerful monster in the world!


    Lightning blinks the extreme, but in a flash they reach Chu Lin''s head.


    "I''ll stop it!" Chu Lin''s face did not change at all. He stepped out and stood in the void. Under the eyes of all the people, he burst out with a fist!


    In Huiji''s shelter, which is called "thunder devil", Chu Lin uses the lightning from his body to temper himself. With the blood attribute of lightning element, he has never been afraid of this thing!


    Bang -


    the thunder and lightning burst, and the substantial plasma splashed on Chu Lin''s body, which was absorbed by the skin a little bit. The barrel thick lightning light column was broken into five or six electric lights, scattering toward the four black mountains.


    Pa Pa Pa --


    the electric light explodes in the valley, and all people''s eyes converge in the star magic palace. The figure of Chu Lin standing quietly stands in the roar of thunder and lightning.


    Around the star demon palace, the nobles around the King City glared. Although the thunder light was a random attack by the star meteor master, it was also the bombardment of the strong man in Tianquan area. The Chu Lin smashed the thunder and lightning with a fist of his flesh! Yesterday, however, countless strong allied forces died in the thunder and lightning!


    As soon as Chu Lin made a move, he let everyone have an intuitive understanding of his strength. Even if he did not reach Tianquan, he could crush the existence of false spring! This battle may have twists and turns!


    "Is this the meteorite master? Is this Raymond? " Chu Lin laughed and said, "in those days, I helped you out of your predicament. Your star meteor master is really full of evil and has no real reputation."


    "Noisy!"


    The star meteorite master snorted coldly. The cold was penetrating. In the gust of Yin wind, bloodthirsty killing was intended to break out in the air.


    "The power of Tianquan is beyond your grasp! Today, I''ll let you two miserable mandarin ducks die happily


    The temperature of the star demon palace dropped sharply. People wrapped up their clothes and pulled a long distance. In such a fierce battle, once they touched one or two, they would not die or be injured! It can''t be solved!


    In the sky, the star meteorite wizard let countless people''s eyes scan up and down, and his eyes were fixed on Chu Lin and Yi Yun. Somehow, he felt a faint threat.


    At the beginning, he looked away. Both Chu Lin and Yi Yun were brilliant and talented people. Fortunately, his action was decisive. Today, he launched this fight. If it was a year later, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    The growth of the two peerless talents was too terrible, and the star meteor master''s killing intention became more and more heavy, and his body shook violently.All of a sudden, the free genetic energy of the whole sky was boiling with his action, a terrible momentum, like a sea storm sweeping waves, rough waves!


    More than a dozen nobles of the royal city who came to watch the battle screamed and shook in the air, like headless flies in the rainstorm. Their oppressive momentum made them almost unable to lift their heads, and the gene energy in the whole body was also blocked.


    "Back! One more mile


    At first, one person left far away, and a dozen or so people followed in panic. Looking back at Chu Lin, two people in the palace of stars and demons, they were motionless and calm. They seemed to have no response to the overwhelming momentum and torrent!


    "Die! The star falls to death


    The surging power gathered in the high altitude, and the star meteorite magician showed his opportunity to kill. He did not give the two people the slightest preparation. His hands pressed down fiercely, and a silver white star shadow converged in the mid air.


    The feeling of ancient times and vicissitudes of the stars arises spontaneously. The violent air current surges faster and faster. People''s breathing becomes tense and difficult. It seems that only the star is left in the whole brain, and the eyes are full of silver light.


    The meteorite master holds up the stars with both hands, just like the God of war in the universe. From a distance, it is frightening, frightening and inexplicable.


    "Go to hell!"


    The star meteor demon master killed his mind and waved his hands. The huge volume of the stars far exceeded the star demon palace, and he was forced down towards the bottom.


    Roar and roar -


    the stars roared down, the sound of air and sound poured into people''s ears, the top of the star demon palace could not bear to be hit, the top of the hall was broken, the walls were cracked with huge cracks one meter wide, and the gravel rolled down the mountain.

 Chapter 315

    The palace of stars and Demons trembled. The top of the hall tilted down about 15 degrees, and the shadow of the stars just fell down!


    Yiyun''s delicate face is serious, staring at the giant object of ten meters in the sky, "Chu Lin, let me come!"


    Yiyun flies out and grabs at a distance towards the star shadow. The red light suddenly appears and rolls out from her thin body. The star shadow under constant pressure stops the action!


    Buzz -


    "give me a go


    Yiyun cheered. A small hand held the silver ball of light, and a red and white light rose all over the sky. The fierce wind pressure made Chu Lin almost unable to open his eyes. When the wind dispersed, the huge light ball stopped and trembled slightly.


    "The dark fire is eating away!"


    Chulin roared and turned into a six meter high dark flaming giant standing high. Two dark burning giant hands pressed on the star light and shadow. As soon as the palms touched, the nourishing sound exploded on the dark flame''s palm. There were constant gene energy collisions and being broken and dissipated!


    Chu Lin''s shoulder is heavy, and his heavy strength makes him unable to stand up straight. The shadow of the stars rises slightly.


    In front of the dark flame giant, which is six meters high, Yiyun is just a little bit. She shouts to Chu Lin in a loud voice: "let''s fight back together!"


    "Good!" Dark burning giant''s hoarse and hoarse response.


    "Ha


    At the same time, a bear''s hand pours into the fire.


    The empty shadow of the stars can''t bear the heavy burden. The one hundred meter wide shadow cracks the gap, and the gaseous gene energy sizzles out.


    Roar -


    the sky shaking sound reverberates in the sky, people''s ears are buzzing, and the broken star fragments are scattered in all directions. Most of them are under the control of Yiyun, and smash the meteorite magician head and face!


    "Spread it out!"


    Those who dare to escape from the sky are called the celestial structure of the noble!


    Poof ---


    even if you are very careful, one or two people will fall from the sky screaming and injured by the star debris.


    "Hum!"


    The star meteorite master suddenly waved his sleeve, and the stars all over the sky were broken into bright neon lights, shining brightly in the air.


    Whoosh -


    "the nebula is broken!"


    Yiyun''s body is flexible, as fast as the wind and lightning, carrying the surging gene energy, mercilessly bombards the star meteorite master.


    "Green rock dragon thunder palm!"


    The star meteorite master does not retreat or evade. When the lightning hisses, he punches at each other.


    However, in the blink of an eye, dozens of crackling figures are exploding in the air, fists and shadows are overlapped, and the wind is howling into a piece, and the strong wind is inspiring!


    "If we face such a continuous offensive, we will surely die!" An old man in a green robe sighed.


    "After yesterday, it has been proved that the star magic palace is far better than the fourteen families in the Royal City..." another middle-aged man sighed.


    "Not necessarily!" A young man''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, "bang -


    the powerful gene energy burst out in the air, the air vibrated violently, and the roar was like the sound of a cannon.


    "The dark fire is eating away!"


    Chulin''s body soared due to the explosion of dark fire. The strength of 9412 points was fully reflected. The dark flame giant grew like an inflatable. Soon it was more than ten meters tall, and the broken top of the star demon palace was almost helpless.


    A dark flame giant palm to star meteor demon master grasp.


    Even though the star meteorite master wanted to avoid it, he was tired of coping with the continuous attacks of Yiyun, and could not stop the dark fire torrent falling from his head.


    Bang -


    Yiyun retreated abruptly, and the flaming dark flame sprinkled on the star meteorite master.


    The star meteorite master''s light flashed, and a blue light separated the dark flame.


    "Even the original law can''t be burned with the skill of carving insects and small skills!" The star meteorite master sneered.


    "What about this one?" Chu Lin finger a little, a wipe of fire toward the star meteor wizard point.


    "This is..."


    boom -


    the silver flame exploded, the blue light film collapsed instantly, and the dark flame happily entered the meteorite master''s body.


    The star meteorite master''s handsome face is aging rapidly, and his black hair is withered off.


    "How dare you The star meteorite master pinched his fingers, and a magic formula was formed in his hands, which was not put into his chest. Then his mouth opened, and the dark inflammation in his body was pulled out.


    Chu Lin wounded the star meteor demon master!


    In this scene, countless people are in panic. It is shocking that Yiyun can help Yiyun against the enemy star meteorite master. However, no one can predict that Chu Lin''s moves have broken through the star meteorite master''s defense! This is what many nobles in the Royal City have not done!


    No matter what the battle situation tonight, the name of Chu Lin has been deeply engraved in people''s minds!


    "Jing Long Shan!"


    It''s a good time for Yiyun!One leg from the space kicks to the star meteor demon master, the wind and cloud are startled, and the invisible strength is roaring and surging.


    Bang -


    the meteorite master''s body vibrated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The dark flame that had not yet vomited had to swallow part of it, and several lights flashed on his face. Obviously, this was not a good time.


    The star meteorite master looked at Chu Lin and Yi Yun with a gloomy face. Chu Lin''s strength exceeded his expectation. He didn''t expect Chu Lin to stand at the same level as them!


    If we delay this way, the star meteor master will be injured more and more. This is not the situation he wants to see! Hum! No matter how talented you two are, tonight, I must bury you all here!


    The star meteorite master''s eyes are cold, this pair''s performance makes him surprised, but it''s time to stop! Yi Yun, Chu Lin? Ha ha, the real battle, from now on!


    He wants to let the world know that there is only one meteorite master in this world! There is only one master in this star palace!


    He has a distant future waiting for him to fight for, waiting for him to practice. Only his star meteor master is the strongest in the world!

 Chapter 316

    Hum -


    the shadow of the star meteorite master flashed, and his body fell into a hundred meters high altitude, far away from the attack range of Yiyun and chulin.


    The star meteor master''s hands changed, his face was cold and stagnant, and his hands were constantly changing. Strange fingerings were formed on his hands.


    Buzzing -


    the gene energy in the air is boiling violently, and the whole world is shaking faintly. The gene energy converges to the meteorite master, and a natural wind current curls into a vortex.


    "Roar!"


    The roar was heard from the whirlpool. His thick gray and black arm reached out and scratched incessantly. He wanted to catch some supporting objects. The arm was lifelike. If it wasn''t for the unstable energy that constantly vibrated and rippled in it, Chu Lin would think that the star meteorite master had summoned a monster from abroad!


    Energy materialization!


    "This is..." the aristocratic old man in the Royal City opened his eyes, his expression was shocked, and his eyes were fixed on the little thumb of his arm, where he even wore a ring of virtual shadow composed of the same energy!


    The rest were reminded by the elderly, but also stare big eyes, the heart is unbelievable.


    "Roar!"


    After all, the giant energy entity failed to drill out of the vortex, but the whirlpool broke up on its own, and a one hundred meter high gray brown giant emerged in the air! He is in human shape, which seems to be the image model of a person after being magnified a hundred times!


    Sure enough...


    several nobles of the Royal City sighed repeatedly, and the legend of a hero was spread in the central royal city. In the era of wild animals, a man with special blood ability was incarnated as a giant to expel other animals and fight for the first living home for the people of the last age!


    "Hum! The star meteorite master must have stolen the gene map of "giant king" and developed this move


    The old man decided, and his face was full of resentment.


    The hero of the city, the giant king, is the ancestor of the vast majority of nobles in the royal city. Their ancestors were dug graves, and their anger can be imagined!


    "The star meteor master is in trouble all over the world. We should really kill him!" Another royal nobleman snorted coldly.


    No matter from the inner expectation or from the rational interests, several nobles of the royal city who still stood by and looked forward to the victory of Chu Lin and Yiyun, so that the world could return to peace!


    The star meteorite master moved and jumped on the shoulder of the giant king''s energy body. His hands pinched and pointed. The giant king roared to speed up his pace and kicked Chu Lin two feet!


    The giant king''s body is made up of pure genetic energy. It is like a solid energy limb. It is black and shining. It roars through the air, mixed with a terrible wave, and smashes at Chu Lin.


    Bang -


    at the top of the star demon palace, with a huge palm waving, it was lifted up on the spot. With one hand, he caught the full pieces of bricks and stones in his hands. With a squeak, he squeezed them into pieces and flowed out from between his fingers.


    Carbaca -


    larger cracks spread over the palace, the statues collapsed, the murals were torn to pieces under the great force, and the works of countless craftsmen turned to ashes in this disaster.


    Giant king, alive?


    It was not only the royal nobles who were shocked, but even Yiyun blinked his eyes and was slightly surprised.


    She has lived in the central city for more than half a year. How can she not know the well-known giant king? Even though the giant king is much weaker than the legendary existence, it is still hard to look up to.


    "Yiyun!"


    Chu Lin, who turned into a dark flaming giant, yelled, and then his dark flame giant, who was no more than 10 meters high, charged toward the giant king of 100 meters in the air of 15000.


    "Is Chu Lin crazy?" Murmured the noble old man.


    The nobles in the city were in a great uproar. The prestige of the giant king has long been sinking in their hearts. It is an incomparable existence. Who dares to fight with such a legendary hero?


    Yiyun blinks his eyes. His beautiful eyes are full of appreciation. This is the person I like and never bothered by difficulties and obstacles!


    Chu Lin doesn''t care about people''s eyes at all. He roars up, his body moves violently and his steps are strange.


    "Nine changes in Shenyou!" Chu Lin stands in front of the giant king in the blink of an eye.


    "The dark realm!"


    Rolling fog dense and born, twilight shadow wandering around, gray brown giant Wang Dun was surrounded by purple black fog, covering it!


    "Dark inflammation fluctuates!"


    The dark flame rolled up, murmuring in the body, turned into the dark flame. The dark flame absorbs all the light and spreads fear.


    "The dark fire is eating away!"


    The fog around him was wrapped and pressed down with the dark inflammation, and slammed into the giant king''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The giant king soon realized the threat of dark fire. He grasped the energy body with his big hand and tried to scratch the dark flame out of the body. However, the dark flame was like a maggot of tarsal bone, and it was burning in the giant king''s body tenaciously.


    "Bad!"


    The star meteorite master frowned slightly. His original law could not cover the whole hundred meter giant king. Once these dark flames took root in the giant king, the giant king was doomed to be engulfed by dark flame!It has to be like this! The star meteorite master pinched the finger again, and a light wind reverberated in the air.


    Before the star meteor master finished the secret seal, Chu Lin''s feet were black and flashed out.


    Evil shadow!


    As soon as the shadow of evil nightmare appeared, he opened countless mouths and looked at the star meteor master, full of desire to devour.


    "Shadows... Roar!"


    The ferocious big mouth spits out the purple black light circle, all points to the star meteorite magician who is unprepared.


    The star meteor magician who pinches the finger moves for a delay, and then the finger is disconnected, and the light spirit wind in the air gradually dissipates.


    "Good... High spirit!" The star meteorite master turned his stiff neck and almost glared out.


    A single blood warrior, his spiritual attack, can even work on a Tianquan realm!


    Yiyun''s figure flashed like a gorgeous red light.


    "Light and ghost sword!"


    Yiyun holds up two fingers, and a thin energy lightsaber extends above the two fingers, and the figure falls in front of the meteorite master.


    Shua -


    the star meteorite magician just got rid of his rigidity and jumped off the giant king''s shoulder. A bloody scar on his chest was exposed to the air.


    Sizzling -


    the star and meteorite magician is like an air leaking balloon. His chest constantly leaks powerful gene energy, and his skin instantly dries and withers. His face in his twenties doubles to 80 years old in an instant, and his gray hair falls before his forehead.


    "Impossible..."


    the hoarse figure from the star meteor master''s throat issued, "you two can even hurt me!"


    Yiyun''s ghost sword is broken, standing quietly in the void, standing side by side with Chu Lin.


    The star meteorite magician''s finger never stops, and his mouth is hoarse and hoarse, "giant king! Kill them for me


    Chu Lin''s hand of dark inflammation grabs, "dark inflammation, explosion!"


    Roar -


    the dark inflammation accumulated in the giant king''s body burst open in his chest, and a big hole through the body suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 317

    "Roar!"


    The giant Wang hissed and howled. Although he did not have wisdom, an instinct let him know that he would not live long!


    Then, dark inflammation climbed out of the big hole in his chest, and the giant king''s skin was licked by dark inflammation, and a little bit turned into nothing and burned away!


    The royal nobles looked at each other in horror, and the strength of Chu Lin and Yiyun even surpassed the star meteor demon master! It seems that this piece of world which has just presented one side will change again!


    Even the nobles were astonished.


    Palm in the constant leakage of gaseous energy in the chest, the blood trace into the bone disappeared.


    Chu Lin looked at Yiyun with a smile, "Yiyun, well done. If you have been so good in the past, maybe our journey can be more relaxed!"


    Yi Yun''s face flashed a little red, which was the first time since she entered the Star Palace.


    She lifted her gooseneck slightly and looked into the sky, sighing slightly in her heart. Unfortunately, this kind of life is hard to maintain! Meteor master''s arrangement is in effect.


    Yiyun could feel that in less than an hour, the whole star demon palace including himself, a group of disciples in the star demon palace, and the star meteorite master in the sky, whether dead or alive, would be transported to an unknown corner of the sky.


    She and Chu Lin just reunited, had to separate!


    Anyway! Yiyun sighed softly that she should cherish every minute of her time with Chu Lin!


    "Yiyun! Let''s have a good taste of being abused


    In front of chulin.


    "Twilight thunder!"


    A dark shadow, thunder light shot away, passing a beautiful red light in the air.


    The star meteorite master laughed, "Chu Lin! Do you forget that I am also an expert at playing with thunder and lightning! You are too weak for this thunder light


    Crackling -


    the thunder and lightning shot out and hit the star meteor master. It was like a piece of floating paper thrown in the past, which was gently bounced away, and did not stir up any waves!


    "The shadow roars!"


    "Spiral hollow thorn!"


    Chulin''s mouth is open, and the purple aperture is ejected. Inside the aperture, there are countless fine spiritual spines, spinning to the star meteorite magician.


    It''s a mental attack again! The star meteorite demon master is ready to attack the spirit. He will be stiff for a short time. Then Yiyun''s girl will take the opportunity to attack! These two people are really a pair of dog men and women, with seamless!


    "Twilight thunder!"


    "Vanishing thunder!"


    Chu Lin fingers a little, dark red Twilight God thunder shot out, at the same time, a little silver white fire in Chu Lin''s hands beat.


    Chulin gently retracts his fingers, and the vanishing thunder can''t wait to fly out. In a moment, he catches up with the twilight God thunder and flies it out.


    "Stubborn!"


    The star meteorite demon master Leng hum, has proved to be completely invalid to himself thunder and lightning, this Chu Lin already likes this different attempt!


    Well, since this Chu Lin is so head iron, then let you know my star meteorite master once was "thunder demon" name!


    "Thunder armor!"


    Crackling -


    the star meteorite master was full of thunder and lightning, which was 100 times brighter than the two lightning rays from Chu Lin. the whole sky was illuminated by his thunder light, and the black clouds above him whimpered. It seemed that he could not wait to respond to the thunder light all over his body.


    Hum -


    when two spiritual shocks came, the star meteor master''s thunder armor shrank a little, and his eye pupil was enlarged by half a circle. The spiritual impact of the spiral sharp line made him feel sharp pain and confused.


    The vanishing thunder comes with the thunder of the twilight God.


    The red Twilight thunder first bumps into the thunder armor, and is immediately assimilated by the thunder armor and becomes a part of the thunder and lightning ocean. In a short time, the vanishing thunder also plunges into it.


    "This is..."


    the meteorite master suddenly had a bad idea. The lightning of thunder armor dodges around like wisdom, and the vanishing thunder flies into the original Dharma film.


    Ka Ka Ka -


    the blue original law barrier of the heaven spring boundary was a little bit split, and the vanishing thunder penetrated into the body of the star meteorite demon master.


    Puff -


    the meteorite master vomited blood, and the rich liquid memory energy was also ejected, which made the meteorite master''s breath wither by more than half!


    Yiyun''s figure flickers, takes the red extremely gorgeous posture to fly out.


    "Shoot a gun to the Dragon God!"


    Yiyun opens his arms and sits in an arched posture. A magic light gun shadow condenses between his hands.


    Whoosh -


    as the gun shot out, the star meteorite master''s chest creaked, and more hissing sound leaked out, and the star meteorite master shrank as if he had missed it.


    Body shape from the perfect height of two meters, reduced to one meter three disabled!


    "Ho! Ha ha The star meteorite master covered his chest and quickly retreated, "not bad, not bad! How can you push me to this point


    The star meteorite master gasps, his eyes look at Chu Lin and Yi Yun, full of murderous breath!These two children must be removed!


    The star meteorite master not only wanted to take away Yiyun''s body, but also Chu Lin''s qualification was extraordinary. He chopped it up and turned it into flesh and clay, and then condensed his perfect body with the method of "all things reorganizing"!


    Yiyun and chulin are the same generation of Tianjiao. The flesh body composed of their bodies must be extraordinary! This pair don''t like to be together, then let you be together forever!


    "Good! Good! Good


    The star meteorite master called three times on his face. He didn''t care about the blood flowing out of his mouth. His eyes were full of light. "You two, I''m very satisfied. Today, the fun is over!"


    "Chu Lin, be careful!"


    Yiyun said calmly: "the star meteorite master still has a secret skill that has not been used!"


    That''s the trick The old man of the Royal City exclaimed.


    At the beginning, the star meteor demon master attacked the imperial court, and the noble old man of the royal city also watched the battle. It can be said that he saw most of the process!


    Shengyuan great emperor''s power is incomparable. At first, with his strong power, he defeated the star meteorite master, until he forced the star meteorite master to the end of his tether!


    Who knows, star meteorite master has a move back in time, can let oneself return to the perfect state a day ago! Pure causal effect! No reason!


    He recovered the star meteor master in his heyday, and fully understood the moves of Shengyuan emperor. He easily defeated Shengyuan emperor and cut off his head in full view of the imperial court!


    "Be careful!" The noble old man in the Royal City roared to Chu Lin: "the star meteor master is going to recover his heyday! You must be careful! "


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s late


    Only one meter three high, the star meteorite master with bloodstained and grey hair laughed. He did nothing, but stood quietly in the void, and his momentum suddenly changed from low to high.


    His momentum grows higher and higher, and the bloodstain disappears all over his body. His body slowly rises, his eyes twinkle, and he almost consumes clean genetic energy, filling his whole body unreasonably!

 Chapter 318

    "I am the master of the star palace! I am the king of the world


    The boundless energy fills the whole body, the star meteorite magician holds up his arms, and several star virtual shadows fall from the top of his head.


    In the roar, thunder roared all over the sky, and the hurricane roared and hissed.


    Bricks and tiles were stripped from the star magic palace one by one. Now, not to mention the palace covering the whole mountain top, a large part of the mountain peak was cut off, the soil was sliced away, the trees were uprooted, and the boulders were crashing into the deep valley.


    Once the star magic palace, which once made people in the world nervous, was destroyed, but the person who destroyed it was the only master of it!


    An energy star pressed down on the top of Chu Lin''s head, and thousands of thunder covered their vision.


    "Chu Lin! Be careful Thunder light dazzling, Yiyun worried toward the direction of Chu Lin yelled, but she can move, above her, there is also a blue star of energy falling down!


    Boom boom


    the two stars hit the target respectively, and the surging energy dissipated, making the height of the mountain decrease continuously. If it was not for the resistance of Chu Lin and Yi Yun, the mountain top could be smashed into a flat and a valley only by the shadow of these two stars!


    "Star meteor master... Worthy of being star meteor master!"


    Wang Cheng''s nobles were worried. It was a great fluke to defeat the meteorite master once. The star meteorite master who came back from full state for the second time was stronger than that for the first time. Can such monsters really be compared with them?


    "Will the star meteorite master still win..." murmured the noble old man of the royal city.


    Although the star meteorite master will leave the planet sooner or later, when they leave, the fourteen families in the imperial city will be bound to be cramped and beaten from the outside to the inside, which will inevitably hurt their vitality! It is not impossible to be destroyed on the spot!


    The young nobles clenched their teeth and fixed their eyes on Chu Lin and Yi Yun, who were crushed by the stars.


    "Not necessarily!" There is a glimmer of hope in the eyes of young nobles, "the perfect cooperation between Yiyun and chulin may not have the opportunity to copy the previous successful experience! As long as the star meteor master is injured again, his time return secret cannot be used for the second time in a short time


    "Ah, ah!"


    The dark flame giant was broken by the pressure of the energy stars, and the dark purple flame fell from his body and disappeared in the air.


    Under the lock of the air machine, the feet can hardly move away, and there is no way to dodge. They can only carry the energy stars on their heads.


    Pa Pa --


    the dark flame palm touching the energy star is gently exploded, forming a surging virtual shadow on chulin''s shoulder, and then the body is rapidly broken, and the dark flame giant with a height of 10 meters is soon reduced by half.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Yiyun pushed the energy star away, and the energy star rumbled and collapsed.


    Yiyun''s hands are empty, and the colorful glass "Dragon God shooting gun" is condensed in her hands.


    "Whoosh" sound, the magic gun flies, shoots at the blue star on top of Chu Lin''s head, a gun tears a hole from the star.


    Bang -


    the stars burst, and Chu Lin folded his arms in front of his face in a violent explosion.


    Shenxuan limit is slowly generated on the body surface to avoid further damage caused by explosion afterwave to dark inflammation!


    "Meteor light!"


    Two golden lights fell from the magician''s hands, one shot at Chu Lin in the explosion, the other hit Yiyun, who rushed to help Chu Lin.


    "No beginning devil lives!"


    The fluid dark flame shrinks suddenly and turns into a thick dark color. Except for a pair of eyes with white light, the whole body is covered with this black body, and the violent fire explosion submerges the whole Wushi demon body.


    Bang -


    the meteoric light fell down and passed through Chu Lin''s chest without any obstruction or any harm. The thick mist healed slowly, and the dark body stood in the air, and seemed to be connected with the black liquor!


    "No beginning of the devil body!"


    Qi Qi, several nobles in the Royal City, exclaimed that the fourteen families in the royal city would not only report to each other for warmth, but also fight for each other''s enemies. Of course, it is easy to see the signboard of the 13th family of the Royal City, "Wushi mengshengti"!


    Several people looked at each other, and at the same time, the color of doubt appeared in their hearts. Was this Chu Lin a member of the royal nobility?


    It''s just that every member of the nobility of the royal city will be recorded. Even if there is blood loss to the outside world occasionally, the probability is too low!


    "Bad!"


    Exclaimed the young nobleman, pointing to the top of the palace.


    Yiyun is like a kite falling from the sky, with black smoke on his shoulders and a painful color on his face.


    Sure enough! At the same time, several people know that Chu Lin has become Yiyun''s weakness after all. When Yiyun helps Chu Lin, he is injured by the magic master''s star meteor light due to his lack of defense!


    "The meteor is thunder out!"


    The star meteorite magician''s palm was aimed at the fallen Yiyun. When he grasped it from a distance, a thick lightning bolt surrounded by five people poured down from the sky, like a dragon swinging its head and tail, flashed across a curve in the air.


    "Yiyun!"


    Chu Lin''s Black Mist changed into a crackling dark red thunder shadow. Shenyou Jiubian''s blessing in both legs was extremely fast. Before the "star meteor thunder" hit Yiyun, he held Yiyun in his arms.Roaring -


    the surging plasma is mixed with a large amount of gene energy. Even if there is an electric element gene chain in chulin''s blood, it is also slightly split by the plasma to give a burnt smell.


    Chu Lin''s body of God thunder is more than three meters high, and the petite Yiyun is completely held in his arms.


    "Chu Lin..."


    Yiyun opened his eyes, and in front of him was the glittering element body of Chu Lin.


    Yiyun''s face is full of smile. In fact, even if the thunder light hit her, and the physical qualification of Tianquan state was put there, it would not cause too serious harm to her.


    But the feeling of being protected by Chu Lin is very good! It reminds her of the days in the roaring tribe, and she would like to give up all her accomplishments and return to the past and stay in that time forever!


    A couple of dogs and men!


    The star meteorite master looked down coldly.


    Since the battle between Chu Lin and Yiyun, a lot of physical strength and genetic energy have been left. The name of genius can not be regarded as ordinary!


    Star meteorite master''s eyes are still, since this is the case, then go all out to kill you! No chance for you!


    "Hero giant king!"


    The world vibrates, the familiar fingerprints condense quickly in the air. All the people on the field are shocked. Will the star meteorite master use that move again!


    The gene energy in the air is boiling violently. The gene energy converges to the meteorite master, and a natural wind current curls into a vortex.


    Yiyun hid under the arm of Chu Lin, his eyes burning, "since he dares to use the same move! We will defeat him in the same way and let his last hope be destroyed


    "Um..." Chu Lin embraces Yiyun''s waist and limbs, and looks at the star meteorite magician in the sky with his eyes, beating the drum constantly in his heart.


    Is the star meteorite master really the original summoning giant king? Isn''t that a little stupid? Or...

 Chapter 319

    Chu Lin''s eyes are watching the star meteorite master''s fingerprints growing faster and faster. Then his eyes congealed, he realized that the fingerprints were not the same as before!


    What a trick!


    Buzzing -


    the whirlpool floating on the top of the meteorite master moves down slowly, and integrates with the meteorite master.


    The whirlpool that sucks everything distorts the light, and the shadow of the meteorite master becomes blurred, as if the whirlpool is a part of his chest!


    "Roar!"


    The giant king''s roar came from the star meteorite master''s body. Immediately, the star meteorite master''s body was covered with blue light, and the light quickly spread outward, as if growing a huge light limb!


    A hundred meter giant appears in the air, its chest place, is the star meteorite magician! They are two in one! A light blue film is covered and filled on the body of the giant king, which is the original method film!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Chu Lin, I''ll see how you smash the giant king this time! "


    The voice of the star meteorite master roared out of the giant king''s mouth, and his expression on his face was full of arrogance. This is clearly the star meteorite master himself!


    And the meteorite master in the giant king''s chest is half closed, quietly floating in the solid energy, and seems to have lost consciousness.


    "Not so wonderful!"


    Chu Lin looks at the giant king''s solid body and sighs helplessly. The reason why he was able to burn out the giant king with dark flame last time was that the giant king was unable to stop dark flame, but there was a film of the original law. How could dark flame embarrass that big man?


    Use the vanishing thunder?


    Chu Lin glanced at the gene panel, and the fire and thunder of extinction consumed too much power! This is not much of the power of extinction, has been exhausted!


    Chulin frowns slightly, but he still has a unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box!


    "Yiyun! You try to hold him down, I''ll give him a fatal blow, and then join hands to kill him! "


    Chu Lin said decisively, his hands moved away from Yiyun''s waist, and his dark inflammation soared and flew to the giant king''s body.


    Such a giant king is both offensive and defensive, how to create opportunities? Yiyun has no idea, but since Chu Lin has ordered her to do so, Yiyun will do it, right or wrong, because she trusts and willingly listens to Chu Lin!


    Chu Lin and Yi Yun are doomed to lose!


    Several nobles of the Royal City raised the idea at the same time. The star meteor master and the giant Wang were united into one. They had no weak points. They had solid defense and energy bombardment of a touch wound. They really couldn''t think of how to defeat such a monster!


    "Let''s... Run away?"


    The young nobles were no longer confident to watch the war. "My family has transferred a lot of property. The battle here is coming to an end, and we should go too."


    The middle-aged nobleman nodded. He also felt that there was no need to continue to watch. After killing Chu Lin and Yiyun, the star meteor magician would surely turn his head and kill them watching the war!


    The old nobleman hesitated slightly and looked at the two men who had decided to fly to the giant king. After a moment''s pause, he said, "let''s wait another minute to see what Chu Lin has done!"


    "Stupid!" roared the giant! You don''t have a chance anymore! "


    "Broken star!"


    The giant king grabs the dark flame giant with one claw. The five meter high dark flame giant is like a gray mouse in the giant king''s hands, which is broken when pinched.


    Pa -


    the crushed dark flame splashed on the giant Wang''s palm, and the blue ray of the original method film kept flashing, and the dark flame could not get into it.


    "Hum!"


    Giant king''s palm waved outward, liquid dark inflammation was thrown out, at the same time, a touch of dark red thunder from the giant king''s hands, straight to the giant king''s chest.


    Yiyun''s beating heart slowly paralleled, and her red lips moved, "it''s ok..."


    his eyes angrily looked at the giant transformed by the star meteorite magician. The index finger and middle finger were closed, and a three foot long lightsaber extended out.


    "Light and ghost sword!"


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    three and a half moon swords were shot at the giant king, and they were all chopped on the giant king''s shoulder.


    Roar and roar -


    the smoke filled the giant king''s shoulder, leaving three scars one meter wide. If such a terrible cutting force is hit on a person, he can instantly make a sword two segments.


    But how can the 100 meter giant collapse because of a one meter long wound?


    The giant laughed.


    Yiyun holds the sword here, the red figure and the ghost sword are almost integrated. A streamer repeatedly cuts around the giant king, and many scars fall.


    But every time the scar appeared, it was surrounded by a blue mist. In the blink of an eye, the wound healed rapidly.


    "Annoying flies!"


    The giant king scratched the sword light several times, but he couldn''t grasp Yiyun in his hand, and Chu Lin had already reached the giant king''s chest. The star meteorite master is still in it.


    Chu Lin, separated by the giant king energy body several meters wide, has half opened and half closed eyes of the star meteorite magician.


    "Ha! Got you! Broken starThe giant king laughs and can almost crush the palm of the earth''s stars, and slaps the Chu Lin floating in the giant king''s chest.


    Do you think you can walk here, but are you really fast? His star meteorite master deliberately released Chu Lin here!


    "Chu Lin!"


    Yiyun exclaimed, the light of the sword appeared, and the sword was separated. His red coat was floating and his eyes were filled with tears.


    If this one hand is really shot, Chu Lin really still has a way to live?


    "No! Let''s go


    The young nobles turn around and fly away quickly. Once Chu Lin dies, Yiyun''s fall is just a matter of time!


    The middle-aged nobility is also no doubt late, leading a younger generation around, galloping toward their own direction.


    The old man doubted slightly for a moment, but he could only sigh. The two young people still missed some time! Give them another year, the victory or defeat may be two!


    "Chu Lin!"


    Yiyun threw the sword light in his hand anxiously, and the ghost sword fell into the giant king''s chest like a meteor in the dark night, hoping that the giant king could turn back to defend and let go of Chu Lin in his hand.


    Stab -


    the spirit ghost sword pierced into the giant king''s left chest, and the energy mist continued to hiss, but the giant king carried it with a smile.


    "Little bitch! When I crush Chu Lin to death, I''ll take care of you again! "


    Giant king''s voice like thunder, stimulate everyone''s eardrum.


    The tears in Yiyun''s eyes surged down. It was the first time that she was so sad since she entered the star demon palace. Her whole chest was full of bitter sour taste.


    "Chu Lin..."


    "eh?"


    Giant Wang suddenly surprised a voice, blue face slightly black, 100 meters body gently shaking.


    "You... Chu Lin? What''s going on? What are you doing


    The giant king released his hand and saw Chu Lin, half of his body embedded in solid energy, which was photographed into the giant king''s body.


    Chu Lin''s body is covered with a layer of gray brown panniculum. Once the solid energy of giant king''s body touches the gray brown film, it is like a bullock entering the sea and never returning.

 Chapter 320

    As if the giant king''s chest melted, it quickly softened into a liquid substance, and the energy was absorbed by Chu Lin''s gray brown film.


    "What''s this? Stop it!"


    The star meteorite master''s figure was anxious. He felt that his genetic energy was rapidly losing. The giant king''s chest was already a big hole, which melted like a hot pot of butter. Under the big hole in his chest, liquid energy flowed down under the air mist.


    As the fog evaporates, the energy density of the whole sky becomes enriched.


    "This..." the old man stopped his pace and looked at the distance. Did Chu Lin win?


    Thin to the gray film to see, the feeling of palpitation in the heart beat.


    "Is this some kind of original law?" The old man murmured, what kind of original law can directly break the shadow of the giant king?


    Shengyuan emperor has no such ability!


    Young nobles and middle-aged nobles heard the roar and stopped at the same time. Looking back, they saw the giant king roaring up to the sky. The angry voice of the star meteorite master reverberated in the sky.


    Even if someone can beat the meteorite master, when has the star meteorite master been in such a mess? Is this the first person in the world?


    Yiyun gently lifted her lips, and sure enough, Chu Lin, whom she trusted, would not be defeated!


    With a wave of Yiyun Su''s hand, six swords are in the void behind him. Since Chu Lin can do this, she can''t hold back chulin!


    "Xingyuan divine sword"


    the six swords fell together. Yiyun picked up the Spirit Light ghost sword, and once again the man and the sword became one, and stabbed the star meteor demon master who was integrated with the giant king!


    Shua Shua -


    under each sword light, a layer of solid energy skin can be peeled off. As soon as the solid energy is detached from the body, it will be dense into fog and dissipated into the air.


    In the face of the star meteorite magician''s anxious question, Chu Lin turns a deaf ear, this is anxious? His action is just beginning!


    "Energy siphon!"


    Chulin''s gray membrane begins to change. Numerous tiny whirlpools are absorbed on Chu Lin''s skin and devour the solid energy around him.


    Chu Lin caught the best opportunity! If you can''t wait to start siphoning energy at the moment of being held by the giant king, the giant king is likely to break his arms and seek survival urgently.


    But Chu Lin, who has already got into the giant king''s body, will never let the star meteorite master escape so easily!


    Hula -


    what a 100m giant! The giant king''s genetic energy reserves are comparable to the previous King City family''s energy pool!


    Fortunately, Chu Lin''s three-dimensional properties skyrocketed, so that the duration of energy siphon also increased significantly, from the original ten seconds soared nine times! It''s two minutes!


    Come on! Try to suck up the giant before the end of two minutes!


    The gray whirlpool around Chu Lin was connected together on the surface of his body, which almost became a black hole.


    Chu Lin controls his body and flies slowly towards the eye giant king''s chest and closed star meteorite master!


    "No way!"


    The giant king felt that his body was getting worse and worse. He gave birth to a huge hand and took it into his chest. He tried hard to scratch it. In addition to smashing the solid energy, Chu Lin could absorb it more easily. There was no effect.


    "I don''t believe it! The original law, the light of stars and meteorites


    In spite of the loss of gene energy, the meteorite master created a blue film on the giant king''s drilled chest. The original method went down along the deep concave hole, and laid a thick layer on the places where Chu Lin might have touched.


    This is the source law film of the strong Tianquan environment! According to common sense, Chu Lin, who is a whole level lower than the star meteorite master, does not even have the qualification to scrape the star meteorite master!


    As soon as the origin method was formed, a bubble was formed under the suction of the black hole, which seemed to be unable to block the suction force of Chu Lin.


    "Hold on to me!"


    With a roar from the giant king, more energy of the original Dharma is accumulated.


    Bo -


    a clear blast overturned everyone''s three outlooks. Even Yiyun''s sword light trembled, and he was surprised to see Chu Lin, who had penetrated into the belly of the giant king.


    The bubbles inflated by the original method burst, the air pressure surged, and the gene energy mixed with the original method energy rushed to chulin, and was swallowed by the black hole.


    The big hole in the giant king''s chest suddenly doubled and disintegrated at a faster speed. He soon touched the real body of the meteorite master, which was floating in the giant king''s body with slightly closed eyes.


    "If you want to take away our bodies, I''ll drain your energy first!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, the black hole was floating, and slowly moved to the real body of the star meteorite master.


    The star meteorite master suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared from the giant king''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Without the control of the star meteor master, the giant King opened his eyes humanized. But he soon found out in horror that his body had been broken, and the whole upper body had been absorbed by Chu Lin."Hum!" Chu Lin snorted coldly and didn''t go to see the falling star magician in the sky.


    The duration of energy siphon is coming to an end!


    The attraction of the black hole is getting smaller and smaller, and the giant king has already broken apart, leaving only a howl of grief and indignation spreading in the dark night.


    Chu Lin spared no effort to continue to absorb, after the transformation of these vanishing sources, they are all devoid of power!


    Gene panel pop-up message:


    congratulations to the host for obtaining 17992 vanishing power!


    From the full strength of a number of strong blood, we can see that it can absorb hundreds of points of vanishing power. The giant king summoned by the meteorite master can absorb 17000 points of vanishing power! This amount of energy is really amazing!


    OK!


    Chu Lin sighed secretly that he had been lucky to harvest the source of extinction from the ruins of the giant river. Without the civilization artifact of the last era, how difficult it would be to defeat the star meteorite master! Even if Chu Lin had such big killers as gene panel, he would have to hibernate for at least another year!


    "Magic master! You''ve arranged carefully for so many years, and you''ve taken all the things into account. I don''t know if you''ve anticipated what happened today! "


    Yiyun Qingli''s voice gently vomited out, although the star meteor master was her mentor.


    But such a demon, from the beginning, had evil intentions towards her, and then repeatedly hinted at his subordinates to get rid of Chu Lin.


    If the last time Yiyun forced the star meteor master out of the star demon palace and forced him to enter the imperial court, it was because of Yiyun''s gratitude and education that he was merciful.


    Then this time, Yiyun will never have the slightest sympathy! Star meteor master, must die!


    The star meteorite master raised his head in confusion. His black clothes swayed in the wind. With the lack of energy, he felt as cold as ordinary people.


    He''s wrong!


    He not only misread Yiyun, but also Chu Lin!

 Chapter 321

    If, at the moment when he broke the seal and was born, he would have recognized Chu Lin as an amazing genius, he would have caught up with him in only half a year.


    Take two, they will be captured by force!


    It''s a pity that when he found out that Yiyun secretly concealed his strength and possessed terrifying talent, he had already lost the opportunity to start, and today''s battle ended!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    The star meteorite demon master laughed bitterly and indignantly. Six slender Xingyuan divine swords opened one after another in his body.


    Puff -


    the little energy left sizzles out of the wound, and the meteorite master shrinks rapidly.


    "Don''t give him a break! It''s burning away


    Chu Lin bite the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of blood in his mouth, spit out, blood like a flame, burning purple black flame!


    "Shoot a gun to the Dragon God!"


    The colorful lights gathered in Yiyun''s hands and condensed into a two meter long neon spear. The spear tip was full of color and awe to life!


    "Go!"


    Yiyun pushed the barrel of the gun, and the long gun with shining colorful light flew out and stabbed the star meteorite magician standing in the air.


    Puff -


    the Dragon sacrifice spear directly pierced the star meteorite master, and purple and black inflammation followed.


    The star meteorite magician raised his dark eyes, and the roar of laughter in his mouth gradually sank into a grim smile.


    "How can I die so ridiculously in my whole life?"


    The star meteorite master took a deep breath. His body inflated like an inflated balloon. His spear passed through his chest, and dark flame got into his body. The star meteorite master ignored everything!


    "It''s magnificent to die. You two should bury me together."


    "Jiyuan... Starburst!"


    In the middle of the sky, the noble old man did not dare to stay any longer. The ghost of the old man shot down with a whoosh, and ran away from the wall of the central Royal City in the distance.


    He felt a terrible wave!


    Chu Lin and Yi Yun realized the idea of the star meteorite magician earlier, but the thick genetic energy covered all around, and their movements were too much slower than the noble old man!


    Neighing -


    the natural energy between heaven and earth seems to be surging towards the meteorite master. The storm blows their lapels, and Yiyun''s hair is like a willow in the air.


    Yiyun''s action suddenly stops, turns to rush into Chu Lin''s arms, with some playful, some pity on his face.


    "I know this move of the magician. It seems that we can''t escape!"


    Embracing Chu Lin''s arms, Yiyun blinks his eyes and looks at Chu Lin''s face.


    Jiyun starburst, Yiyun is not sure that she can avoid this attack. Even if she can survive with the vitality of Tianquan realm, Chu Lin will die in the starburst! Wushi can''t save him!


    "Silly girl!"


    Chu Lin touched Yiyun''s face, flashed the meaning of love on his face, "since we can''t run away, we''ll blow him up in advance!"


    Yiyun blinked and blinked, but did not refute Chu Lin''s meaning, quietly lying in Chu Lin''s arms, enjoying this short warm moment.


    It seems that the meteorite master is full of flaws, but he must wipe out the star master from the beginning to the end, so that he can not leave a trace of will, so as to prevent the possibility of the polar cloud starburst!


    Completely wipe out, this point, at least Yiyun has no ability to do! She didn''t know if Chu Lin could do it, but she was willing to believe it.


    "Silly girl, look at me!"


    Chulin holds Yiyun in one hand, and points to the star meteorite magician in the gathering energy with the other hand.


    "Vanishing thunder!"


    Sudden -


    a silvery white thunder and lightning beat in the hands of Chu Lin, and the vanishing thunder moved impatiently from side to side. They didn''t stay in a certain place, eager to rush out and show their strength to the fullest extent!


    Not enough!


    Five hundred units!


    A thousand units!


    Two thousand units!


    Four thousand units!


    Chu Lin constantly extracts the power of vanishing from his body, and compresses them into vanishing thunder, which gathers on the fingertips.


    Yiyun cherry lips half open, fingertip that silver white thunder light is more and more bright, the whole dark sky has been taken all colors by this silver thunder, as if there is only one beam between heaven and earth!


    Yiyun''s body trembled slightly. Even her body in Tianquan state, she could feel fear from it. If the vanishing thunder fell on her, she would surely die!


    The light is too dazzling. Yiyun closes his eyes and lies quietly in front of Chu Lin''s chest.


    Vanishing thunder is less than one meter away from her head, but she can face it calmly, because she believes that Chu Lin will not hurt her!


    "You! must! And me! Die together


    Star meteor master word by word emphasis sentence, convergence pole element star burst speed faster, bloated body burst crack crack."By you? He he... "


    chulin chuckled, his fingers moved, and the thunder light burst out.


    Shua --


    the 4000 units of the force of extinction is continuous, as if shooting at the sky, from Chu Lin''s fingers to the star meteor magician.


    "No!"


    Hua -


    without any hindrance, the meteorite master was submerged by the vanishing thunder. "You kill... No..."


    boom -


    the meteorite master''s body is broken, the power of annihilation is the heaven and earth of all materials, and any matter can be transformed into nothingness and annihilation in this power. How can meteorite master be an exception? He can only block one or two with huge genetic energy.


    "No, no, no!"


    The star meteorite magician''s swollen body is getting smaller and smaller under the vanishing thunder, until finally it turns into fly ash, and even that little ash is also swallowed up by the vanishing power!


    The star meteorite master''s wild hope, the star demon Palace''s reputation, in this silvery white thunder and lightning completely vanishes, everything flies and annihilates!


    The genetic energy that keeps accumulating in the air slowly stops, and the storm stops.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and the star meteor master was finally solved! In fact, it was not until the star meteor master disappeared completely under Chu Lin''s ghost perception.


    Worthy of a generation of demons!


    Chu Lin and Yi Yun tried their best to defeat the star meteor master!


    "We won!" Chu Lin looks down and hugs him tightly.


    "Well..." Yi Yun''s eyes were full of tears, full of reluctant to give up. She could feel that the arrangement of the star meteor master was taking effect. When the star meteorite master died, she was about to leave Chu Lin!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Lin was surprised and then laughed: "don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side!"


    "Well..." Yiyun hugged Chu Lin tightly, just like a koala. No matter what Chu Lin said, he would not let go.


    Huhu -


    the noble old man in the distant city stopped his body and felt the wind stop???


    Looking back with fear, I kept beating the drum in my heart. I was afraid that the star meteorite magician would suddenly stand in front of him and give him a fright.

 Chapter 322

    Of course, he saw the flash, which suddenly rose and faded like a line of heaven and earth.


    But as a royal nobleman, he didn''t think it was the last trick of Chu Lin or Yi Yun. He preferred to think it was a card of star meteor master!


    When he turned his head, his back was empty, and the old nobleman turned his head.


    Between heaven and earth, a couple of men and women hugged each other tightly, as if only they were left in the world.


    Star meteor master, defeated? Chu Lin and Yi Yun, won?


    The noble old man could hardly believe the result, but the fact was in front of his eyes. The two envious talented men and women finally defeated the devil in front of them and competed for their own happiness!


    It is said that Yi Yun, the eldest martial sister of the star demon palace, has a cold and kind heart. Although Chu Lin has not heard of her deeds, the people who can be cared about and loved by Yiyun will not be bad!


    The only witness of the battle, the only one in their heart.


    For a long time, Yiyun finally had enough of chulin, lifted his head from Chu Lin''s chest, and looked at Chu Lin conscientiously, as if he wanted to keep this face in mind forever.


    Chu Lin looks at the half collapsed star demon palace below. Under his excellent eyesight, he can see a certain floor of the star demon palace. Some people are probing to see the battle situation above.


    "Hum!" Chu Lin coldly hummed: "I''m going to clean up the disciples in the star demon palace below. These people should be killed for aiding the tyranny."


    Yiyun shook his head and gently said, "no, accompany me more!"


    "Yiyun, you..."


    Yiyun chuckled, "all the people in the whole star demon palace, including me, are covered by a transmission secret. I will be transported to a corner of the boundless universe. Maybe we..."


    instead of saying that maybe we will never meet again, Yiyun changed the way of saying, "maybe see you next time Noodles, it will be a long time later! "


    As for how long it will be, it will be extended indefinitely. Who knows...


    Chu Lin''s heart leaps. They have just met, and they have to leave again!


    However, they are forced to go down. The main culprit of their separation is the meteorite master. But the star meteorite master has never left a corpse or even ashes. What can he do?


    Chu Lin''s eyes were sour and sighed.


    Yiyun buried his head in Chu Lin''s chest, listening to her strong and powerful heartbeat, "I''m very satisfied to see you today. When I leave, you should have a better life..."


    "can there be any way to stop the transmission?" Chu Lin calms down and gnaws his teeth.


    Yiyun slightly turned his head, and his delicate face slightly deviated, revealing a pair of lovely tiger teeth. "The only person who can do this is probably myself. Only Tianquan realm can crack this transmission secret. But I estimate that it will take a day to crack, and I have less than one minute left... "


    a minute...


    Chu Lin felt powerless and couldn''t do anything for a minute! Even if the old professors in ningxuezhou could do it with their own wisdom, but in a minute, Chu Lin couldn''t even catch up with one tenth of the way to ningxuezhou!


    Chulin is not in words, Yiyun is lying quietly in chulin''s arms, the wind is blowing in his ear, and the drizzle is falling on the horizon.


    The noble old man slowly arrived in front of Chu Lin two people, but saw the two people''s movements, did not dare to harass, had to hover hundreds of meters away, waiting for their movements.


    Hum -


    a strange wave of energy escapes from Yiyun. Chu Lin''s heart is pumping. Is it coming?


    Yiyun gently pushed away Chu Lin, "take care of yourself!"


    Chu Lin quickly rummaged in the nano compressor, then simply threw it over a few, "Yiyun, you take it first, there are some animal cores and other animal materials inside, you may be able to use it!"


    Yiyun gently smile, did not refuse, the nano compressor accepted, and then took out a jade pendant to Chu Lin.


    "This is..." Chu Lin looks at Yiyun.


    Yiyun opens his mouth and wants to say something. The violent energy fluctuation shakes around Yiyun, and chulin is pushed two meters away.


    "Find me through... I..."


    Yiyun''s whole body twinkles, and the whole figure disappears from the air, and thousands of star demon palace disciples disappear at the same time. This bustling area becomes empty instantly.


    Only Chu Lin is left alone, holding a jade pendant, secretly grieved.


    Gently stroking this jade pendant, the residual temperature on it is the only sustenance in Chu Lin''s heart.


    "They went to a place outside the country. The star meteor master has planned this day for a long time. Everything is as he expected!"


    The noble old man said softly and slowly swam to Chu Lin, "it''s a pity that the star meteor master only made a mistake, that is, he would fail! It will die! "


    Chu Lin raised his eyes to the old man and said, "you seem to understand all this? Do you know where Yiyun went? "The old man nodded, but shook his head again, "I just know that the meteorite master will leave this planet, but who knows where he will go!"


    Chu Lin quietly looked at the sky, countless stars shining, the universe is boundless, who knows where Yiyun will appear?


    The old man said with a smile, "Mr. Chu Lin, the jade pendant in your hand is the clue given to you by Miss Yiyun."


    "Oh?"


    Chulin''s spirit was so excited that he picked up the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. It seemed to be a piece of ordinary jade. Both sides were smooth, without any pattern.


    There is a shallow notch in the center. It seems that the former master did not make up his mind and stopped his action.


    Such a jade pendant, thrown to the side of the road, no one will go to pick it up except for children playing.


    There is a little fluctuation in the jade pendant, which is not easy to check, but it is long and detailed. This is the clue Yiyun left to Chu Lin! As long as the distance between Chu Lin and Yi Yun is within a certain range, the jade pendant will inform Yiyun that Chu Lin is here!


    Chu Lin regained confidence, his eyes twinkled and looked at the old man, "please tell me how I should leave this planet!"


    "Are you looking for her?" The old man said with a smile.


    "Of course Chu Lin cut off the railway.


    "This is not a place to talk. Follow me!"


    The third family of the central city, Lu family.


    The Lu family welcomed a distinguished guest. Although the news of the death of the star meteor master has not been completely spread, the whole Lu family knows that the distinguished guest who is fighting against the star meteor master in the star evil palace is visiting the Lu family!


    Lu Guangde had a good idea to invite such a great God to his home. No matter what Chu Lin''s attitude was, at least other royal families would be in awe of them.


    That''s the master who killed the star meteor master! I''m a guest in the Lu family! As long as Lu Guangde doesn''t explain why, the more suspicious they are, the more frightened they will be!

 Chapter 323

    "Please!"


    Lu Guangde''s face was as wrinkled as a blooming chrysanthemum.


    The third family of the central Royal City, everywhere show luxury and luxury, fully show the antique, every decoration, every fine line is just right!


    With the most luxurious decoration, but will not let people feel that there is a trace of upstarts.


    If we move this family into the Kunlun Temple of Juhe ruins, it can be said that it is integrated, and people can''t find fault at all!


    Lu Guangde, as the head of the family, bowed himself as a guide. Countless Lu family members made way for the road in consternation, and some whispers came to Chu Lin''s ears.


    There are exclamations, doubts, and admiration, but no one dares to question it. Although Mr. Lu is old, his strength can easily frighten everyone. He is one of the pillars of the Lu family!


    The pond corridor, facing several Lu family younger generation, saw Lu Guangde personally guide the young people, several people have exclaimed.


    One of them is the most brilliant.


    "Chu Lin?"


    Chu Lin turns back in amazement. Does anyone know him here? He is still the first time to come to this central city. Who can know him?


    A familiar face stood in the corner of the corridor, which was Lu Gaoyun! Lu Gaoyun, the special commissioner of the Central Committee who met many times in the crazy lion tribe!


    It can be said that the first meeting was quite unpleasant, but on the second meeting, Lu Gaoyun took out a coin from the command area academy and gave it to chulin, which also made it relatively easy for Chu Lin to arrange the crazy lion tribe people.


    When they met for the third time, Fu Houbin, commander-in-chief of muyin sanctuary, led the army to attack the crazy lion tribe. Lu Gaoyun took people to help him without hesitation. Although he could not help him too much, Chu Lin was absolutely willing to help him!


    "Why are you here?" Lu Gaoyun and Chu Lin opened their mouths at the same time.


    Lu Gaoyun''s companions nervously pull the road higher than the top of their clothes. There are noble guests who are personally led by the family leader. How can they be provoked by these marginal figures of the Lu family!


    Lu Gaoyun is a little confused, but when he thinks that Chu Lin is brought in by Lu Guangde, he can''t help but burst into his heart.


    At that time, he thought Chu Lin was a genius. Did Chu Lin really come to the central city? Isn''t it too fast!


    Chu Lin also suddenly realized that Lu Gaoyun and Lu Jia were right! He should have thought of it! I didn''t expect that Lu Gaoyun, who once had several relationships, was actually a member of the third family of the central royal city!


    Lu Guangde looked at the faces of Chu Lin and Lu Gaoyun and asked, "do you know each other?"


    Chu Lin nodded in the shocked eyes of the crowd. "Mr. Lu Gaoyun and I are also old friends. In the past, thanks to elder brother Lu''s help, otherwise, I was afraid that I would have to struggle for a long time!"


    Lu Guangde is clear, his eyes are flashing some light, and some of his worries have also changed! Originally, I just wanted to change some things temporarily from the help of Chu Lin. now it seems that it is worth long-term investment!


    Lu Gaoyun didn''t dare to delay the owner''s affairs, so she bowed respectfully and stepped back.


    "Chu Lin, come to see me when you have time. I''ll treat you to a drink."


    "I''ll trouble brother Lu then!"


    After Chu Lin and Lu Guangde left, Lu Gaoyun''s companions were shocked.


    "Lu Gaoyun, you have not heard of it? Lu Gaoyun has some doubts. He has just returned from other places and doesn''t know Chu Lin''s feat. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Gaoyun''s companion sighed, "star meteor master knows? Lu said that Chu Lin and his fiancee Yiyun killed the star meteor master together! The star demon palace was completely destroyed in the battle with Chu Lin! "


    "What!" Lu Gaoyun is shocked. Her legs are trembling. Star meteor master? What kind of enemy is that?


    Lu Gaoyun has just been promoted to a half step blood line. She is already proud of herself. She feels that her future is bright. Who would have thought that her little brother had already beaten down the most terrifying devil in the world!


    His companion looked at Lu Gaoyun in a complicated way. He was not very good at handling affairs and his cultivation ability was not so good. But how could he be so lucky? Actually can and this world''s first master pull on the relationship!


    Under the guidance of Lu Guangde, Chu Lin came to the loft of the hall all the way.


    They sat down and put a cup of tea in the table.


    Chu Lin didn''t look at the teacup in front of him. He said directly, "Master Lu, just say it. How can I find Yiyun?"


    Lu Guangde shook his head slightly. "Where has Yiyun gone? It depends on you to explore slowly. Maybe you can find some clues in the remains of the star demon palace."


    Chu Lin frowned and said nothing, but waited for Lu Guangde to continue.


    Lu Guangde said: "I know a way to leave blue star! This is the only way to leave blue star


    "Leave blue star?"


    Chu Lin chewed the word slowly. With the technology of Chu Lin''s previous life in the 21st century, spaceships can only explore around the blue star, which is too far away from the discovery of civilization and life.Does this last age really have the power to leave the blue star?


    Lu Guangde said: "it has been proved for a long time that there are not only human beings in blue stars in the whole universe, but human beings are everywhere in every corner of the universe! Live in this universe with thousands of other magnificent civilizations


    "Oh?"


    Chulin eyebrows a lift, if she is not immersed in the sadness of Yiyun''s departure, will be surprised by the news.


    Lu Guangde waved his hand, "you can check the history of human beings in Wangcheng library later. I''ll tell you the way to leave Bluestar! Among the thousands of civilizations, there are some extremely cruel and bloodthirsty civilizations. They have jointly organized a group of bloody competitions, and can select elites from all over the world to participate in it! "


    "I don''t understand the process of bloody competition, but there is a well-known rule: Winners join them, leave their own planet, losers die, and they will be left in other places forever!"


    In Lu Guangde''s words, chulin frowns, bloody competition... It''s not a good name!


    Lu Guangde saw Chu Lin''s rejection. "Our planet is one of the most remote regions in the universe. There is no way to send us out except for bloody competition."


    "What about the teleportation array of the meteorite master?" Chulin frowned.


    Lu Guangde shook his head, "the private secret skill of star meteor magician, you may be able to take a chance in the star magic palace. If you can find everything is OK, if you can''t find it, you can only go through bloody competition!"


    "Besides!" Lu Guangde said with a smile: "the bloody competition is cruel and unreasonable. It has been blocked by the royal family. Without the permission of the first three families of the Royal City, no one can open the channel to the bloody arena!"

 Chapter 324

    "The first three families in the royal city?"


    Chu Lin fixed his eyes and looked at Lu Guangde like a blooming chrysanthemum, "are you the third family of the central city? What do you want? "


    Lu Guangde laughed, "we don''t want anything, just your friendship!"


    "Good!" Chu Lin simply responded.


    When he left the Lu family, he had a fan-shaped blood red fragment in his hand.


    The second family of Wangcheng, Ge family.


    On both sides of the hall, which is paved with precious jade, stands several different faces of Ge family.


    Chu Lin just needs to stand in the middle of the hall, and the heavy momentum immediately subdues all the rebellious Ge family members. The sharp young people are low and arrogant, and the calm and calm middle-aged people show panic.


    Can be compared to the momentum and pressure of Tianquan, they can not bear it!


    Ge Zhengping, the owner of the family, quietly listens to Chu Lin''s appeal and turns his turbid eyes.


    "Do you want the second bloody fragment in my hand? I don''t want anything else. I just hope Mr. chulin can do something for me!"


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Chu Lin light mouth, even star meteor demon master all beat down the people, there is nothing to let him fear.


    Ge Zhengping tapped the tea table with his thin knuckles, and his complacent look was full of expression. "We Ge family and Lin family, who ranked ninth in the Royal City, have been fighting for the right to use the magic marsh pool. Once in nine years, for the prosperity of Ge family in the next nine years, Mr. chulin is invited to do it!"


    Chu Lin eyebrows a Yang, he Chu Lin''s name is placed there, still need him to do it himself?


    Ge Zhengping waved to his back. Immediately, a maid brought a tray and placed a human skin mask on it. "According to the rules, only the Ge family is qualified to compete for this thing. Mr. chulin is also invited to wear this mask and act as a member of our Ge family for the time being."


    Mask?


    The next day, Ge Zhengping couldn''t get out of the house. The other witnesses also closed their doors and asked someone to take an examination. What''s more, Chu Lin got a note.


    "Mr. Chu Lin, my name is Ge an Tong. It is not convenient for the owner to come forward with this matter. I will handle Mr. Chu''s stay in GE''s house these days!"


    A graceful woman''s eye wave flow, up and down looking at Chu Lin, the more carefully taste, the more surprised in the heart.


    The old man of Chu Lin''s house thought that the old man of seven Lin''s house had defeated her, but he didn''t expect that the old man of Chu''s family had defeated her! Moreover, she is handsome and cold-blooded with heavy temperament, which can be said to be her favorite of more than 30 women!


    Ge an Tong stealthily swallows his mouth saliva, perceives his gaffe. He quickly straightens his face, glances at his sight, and dares not to look at Chu Lin''s masculine body.


    Ge an Tong thought of something and quickly added, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Chu Lin, I should call you Mr. Ge Junhao in the future. His identity is the genius of GE''s family who came from other places!"


    Chu Lin doesn''t care about the woman in front of her. She just says, "when will the battle for the magic pool begin?"


    As they walked along, Ge an Tong replied in a hurry.


    "It will start tomorrow. If you have any need, Mr. Chu Lin can tell me at will. You can enter and leave Ge at will through the token..."


    "Ge Antong!"


    The woman''s words were suddenly interrupted by a middle-aged man, who was followed by a group of Ge family members. Their status in the Ge family could be roughly judged by the clothes they were wearing.


    In addition to the middle-aged man, there are two Ge family main pulse, the rest are separated people!


    The middle-aged man walked to ge an Tong in front of him and glared at Chu Lin fiercely.


    "Elder sister Ge an Tong! Didn''t you say that the third place for the magic pool was for me? The day before yesterday also said well, why suddenly change people! "


    After that, the middle-aged man hate to look at Chu Lin, "Ge Junhao? I remember you


    Next to the middle-aged man, a young man with a folding fan stepped forward. His blue shirt and white feather, together with his upright posture and handsome face, can be said to be romantic and elegant, but the cruel eyes in his eyes destroyed his temperament.


    The young man with the main pulse of Ge family stepped forward, folded the fan, pointed to the tip of Chu Lin''s nose and said, "Ge Junhao, right? As a person who separated the family, you came to our Ge family master''s house and snatched the place of Ge Liang as soon as you came up? No rules at all! What a formality


    Ge Antong was shocked and yelled at the young man in royal clothes with a furious voice, "Ge Zongyao, shut up! No nonsense


    Ge Zong Yao was so angry that he was robbed of his dogleg quota, and he was not allowed to say, "I said it. What''s the matter?"


    The family members of the Ge family gathered to discuss with each other.


    "Brother Geliang is really miserable. It''s not easy to start this year, but the quota has been taken away by the sudden parachute!"


    "Hum! That''s what happened last year! What''s the last place? If it were not for the suppression of the people who separated our families, we would lose in the battle for the magic marsh pool? ""Elder brother Ge Zongyao is considerate and makes a difference for us."


    Ge an Tong has a hard time. Chu Lin, who wears a human skin mask to fight for the Ge family, is one of the family''s leaders. Chu Lin''s identity can''t be exposed. Once it is exposed, what''s the matter with the Ge family inviting an outsider to participate in the battle for the magic marsh pool?


    Ask for foreign help. The two families are well aware and secretly arrange, but they must not be exposed, otherwise the family will lose their face!


    Chu Lin frowns slightly, just to help fight a challenge arena, how so many bad things! Take a close look at the cultivation of the person in front of you, but you are just a member of the plural blood! And then he chuckled.


    Chulin''s face is covered with a faint smile, but under the mask of human skin, it seems that it is a kind of mockery with skin and flesh, which completely infuriates Ge Zongyao.


    "You are special!" Ge Zongyao''s anger soared.


    "Ge Zongyao!" Ge an Tong said coldly, and the air seemed to cool down for half a minute. "This is decided by the superior. If there is any problem, you can go to the head and respond to it. Don''t let me be a housekeeper!"


    Ge Zongyao''s anger is like the tide. It reminds me that GE an Tong is not as easygoing as her appearance. In order to stand out from the competitors, she hurt a group of plastic sisters in the arena!


    Ge Zongyao suddenly had the heart of retreat, ready to go back to ask the elders of the family, what is the situation.


    However, Ge Liang did not give up. He helped his family to fight for the magic marsh pool. He had a subsidy that many powerful people in his blood coveted! Once you succeed in fighting for the magic marsh pool, you will be able to take a bubble in the magic pool yourself! With the opportunity in hand, how can he give up!

 Chapter 325

    Magic marsh pool is a benign energy pool. Unlike many energy sources that Chu Lin has seen, the energy of magic marsh pool is not corrosive!


    In the magic pool, the speed of absorbing gene energy can be increased dozens of times! A thousand miles a day!


    Ge Liang insisted on his face and refused to let himself show his timidity. He said firmly: "all the Ge family''s children who are separated from each other! Let''s all judge. It''s clearly assigned to me. Now it''s crossed by others! The master is too unreasonable! There are no family rules and family laws! "


    "Yes! What a jerk A separated youth clenched his fist and felt the unfairness in his home!


    "Brother Geliang is so powerful, why don''t you let elder brother Geliang come on?"


    "Give me a break!"


    Compared with Ge Liang''s desperate, Ge Zongyao carefully observes the faces of Chu Lin and Ge an Tong.


    Chu Lin couldn''t see any waves on his face. He was excited about the crowd''s feelings and did not make any statement.


    Ge an Tong was furious, and his delicate cheek was slightly red, and his eyes flashed a fierce color.


    Ge Zongyao, a well respected young master, also plays drums in his heart. He can''t help but wonder that GE an Tong''s attitude towards a woman is, in a sense, the attitude of a certain member of the Ge family. Who arranged it?


    However, the thought that if Ge Liang won the quota and helped the Ge family occupy the magic marsh pool, he would also get a share of the share, and his heart gradually became hot.


    Ge Zongyao gnawed his teeth fiercely. He is the grandson whom Mrs. Ge loves most. She will surely make a contribution to him! Since there is an opportunity, we have to fight!


    "Golly! I support you Ge Zongyao said in a profound way, and at the same time he gave Chu Lin a cold drink: "Ge Junhao, the depth of GE''s family is shallow. Can you touch the momentum? ha-ha! Get out of GE''s house


    Ge Zongyao exclaimed. All of a sudden, the young people who separated from the family threw admiration and admiration to ge Zongyao. Master Zongyao, as the master of the family, was willing to take the lead for the separation. Master Zongyao is a good man!


    Cheers sprang up.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, his eyes burning, looking at GE Liang and Ge Zongyao, "very good! Are you finished? Since you want to fight for this quota, we have to see if you have the ability to fight for it! "


    Hoo -


    Ge an Tong breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Chu Lin would kick her feet and expose her identity directly. Then the Ge family would make a joke!


    Please fight on behalf of others, but it is broken by GE''s own people. This joke can spread throughout the central city! Become the laughing stock of countless people!


    I don''t know how the upper class of Ge family arranged it! Ge an Tong is a little angry, but helpless. He thinks secretly that GE Zongyao is spoiled by old lady Ge, and some of them are wanton!


    Ge Liang laughs, and the breath of blood of the plural figures gushes out violently. No matter whether they are strong or weak, they are pushed out for several meters. Their bodies are pressed against the wall and can''t move!


    "Brother Geliang, how strong The teenagers were shocked.


    Ge Zongyao is also a little relaxed. Ge Liang is a rare good hand among the younger generation. In the younger generation, even the master of Ge family, there is no one who can defeat Ge Liang! This is a false spring and even a seedling of the impact of Tianquan! Otherwise, he Ge Zongyao would not support his little brother!


    Ge an Tong slightly frowned, had to gently in Chu Lin ear side way: "light point!"


    "What!"


    Ge Liang''s ear power is excellent. He has been strong to this point, but he is ordered by GE an Tong to be gentle. Is that boy in the opposite side too rampant!


    "Looking for death!" With one blow, Ge Liang smashed the gene energy in the air, and the rockery rumbled down, dazzling and blinding.


    The onlookers covered their eyes with their hands to avoid being damaged by the light.


    "Ridiculous!" Chu Lin snorted coldly. If he had not given the Ge family enough face, he would not have the patience to listen so much!


    "Go!"


    Chulin gently punches, seemingly flat and tasteless, but the air seems to be rolling.


    Bang -


    the fists of Chu Lin, who had no energy fluctuation, were bombarded by GE Liang.


    "Ah, ah!"


    A shrill scream resounded through the whole Ge family. The Ge family was moved by the wind, and countless people gathered here.


    With their eyes closed, the separated teenagers sighed in secret. Sure enough, brother Geliang is too tough, and he will beat the other party howling as soon as he takes a move, and so on...


    the children of Ge family have recalled that the cry seems to be from GE Liang!


    Roar -


    from his arm to the whole right half of his body, Ge Liang''s flesh and bones fell all over the floor, his half cross-section beating heart was clearly visible, and plasma was sprinkled all over the turf with a bright red color.


    "Brother Geliang... How could it be?"


    The boys who separated from each other widened their eyes and trembled. Their almost invincible brother Geliang was beaten to be disabled by one punch! Brother Geliang has three kinds of blood in his body! Why did you lose to the young man opposite!


    "Ge Liang..."With his mouth half open, Ge Zongyao''s folding fan fell to the ground with a slap, and his original pride vanished. Only then did he realize that he might have provoked a terrible existence!


    Ge an Tong sighed and shook his head. He had to look at Chu Lin and said in a low voice, "thank you for your kindness."


    Ge Liang was only beaten to be disabled, but for a number of strong blood vessels, as long as the energy is full and nutrition is enough, it is not difficult to regenerate the severed limb. Ge Liang is only in his thirties. He is very young and can withstand the twists and turns!


    "Well!" Chu Lin looked at GE Zongyao without expression, "he paid half of his body for his behavior. How about you? What are you going to leave behind? "


    Ge Zongyao suddenly said, "Ge Junhao, you dare, I am the master of the family!"


    Looking at Chu Lin''s bland appearance, Ge Zongyao was born into a panic. He could smash Ge Liang with one punch. This young man, at least, was a false spring! When did the Ge family split up into such a cruel role!


    Ge Zongyao looked at GE an Tong, "elder sister, tell me about him. I''m the old lady''s favorite grandson. Help me!"


    Ge an Tong slants the vision, Chu Lin is angry, where she dare to persuade.


    Patter and patter --


    outside came the sound of rapid footsteps. The patrol guards of Ge family in neat black clothes heard the movement and quickly arrived at the scene of the incident.


    The head of the middle-aged man, first frowned at GE Liang, then glanced over Ge Zongyao and Ge an Tong, and finally stayed on Chu Lin.


    The pupil in the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly shrinks. It''s Chu Lin! He was also present at the arrangement of the owner yesterday. Chu Lin disguised himself as GE Junhao with a human skin mask. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to bump into Chu Lin!


    Ge Zongyao threw himself into the middle-aged man''s arms, pointing to Chu Lin''s tears, he said, "uncle he, you have to decide for me! This Chu Lin is so bold that he even hurt Ge Liang and wants to kill me! Go and tell my grandmother that he really wants to kill me

 Chapter 326

    "Asshole!"


    The middle-aged man''s face turned cold. He shook his sleeve and shook Ge Zong Yao open. Meanwhile, in the eyes of the people who were shocked, he bowed his hand to Chu Lin respectfully, "Sir, let''s deal with this matter!"


    "This... How..."


    Ge Zongyao sat down on the ground with a look of panic.


    The teenagers who are separated from each other are eager to be separated. No matter how stupid they are, they also know that the people in front of them are definitely not the ones they can provoke. Ge Liangda... This rubbish is a lesson in the past!


    "Well..."


    Chu Lin nodded his head as usual. Today''s everything is just a trifle for him, and the young people of Ge family still can''t threaten him.


    Ge an Tong snorted coldly and yelled at the middle-aged man in a sharp voice: "this area is the place where the host entertains distinguished guests. How can we let Ge Zongyao and Ge Liang into this group! What do you patrol for? "


    The middle-aged back a cold, immediately dropped his head, "subordinate dereliction of duty!"


    Ge an Tong waved to the middle-aged man, "take them all out! Three days in the family prison


    "Yes Middle aged people are respectful.


    Ge Zong Yao is fried hair, "you can''t detain me, I want to see grandma!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ge an Tong splits, Ge Zongyao''s whole chest is sunken, a mouthful of blood spurts out, faints and smashes into the wall.


    Ge an Tong waved to the middle-aged man, and immediately the family patrolmen came forward and gently dragged Ge Liang and Ge Zongyao away, leaving a clear bloodstain on the turf.


    "What are you looking at! Get out of here The middle-aged man snapped.


    The separated teenagers scattered like birds and beasts, and a farce ended in vain.


    Ge an Tong pulled out a smile and gently said to Chu Lin, "Mr. Chu Lin, you are still satisfied with the result of this treatment."


    Chu Lin does not care about nodding, the ant bit an elephant, a painless blow, the elephant and ants can still knock?


    "Come on, don''t delay my time!"


    Under the guidance of Ge an Tong, Chu Lin comes to a quiet and spacious room, which is full of books collected from the Star Palace. GE''s servants are busy with the books.


    It''s said that all the skills are handed down from mouth to mouth in the star demon palace. No secret collection related to cultivation has been found.


    "Do you have any news about the teleportation array in the astral palace?" Chu Lin approached the house and asked the crowd in a loud voice.


    All the servants shook their heads in silence.


    "Alas Chu Lin picked up the books at hand and read them.


    Yiyun! Wait for me, I will leave Blue Star soon and go out of the earth!


    Central city, red leaves suburb, magic marsh pool.


    The Ge family and the Lin family are divided into two groups and stand opposite each other. There is a small stone platform between them.


    However, the stone platform seems to be filled with gold. Everyone''s eyes are burning hot and they are staring at the stone platform. Who of the two families can win the final victory on this stone platform? The magic marsh pool in the back mountain will belong to a certain family for nine years!


    "This year, our Lin family will decide on the magic marsh pond!" Lin Huarong, the leader of the Lin family, focused on crutches.


    A middle-aged Lin family man with a jade finger gave a cold hum. His name was Lin Jitong, and he was the strong successor of the Lin family''s next leader. "The two fake Tianquan of the Ge family were stationed in two Jedi respectively. This year, we invited Mr. Zhong, who is invincible under the false spring! Surely you can take this magic pool into your hands


    Compared with the Lin family''s self-confidence, the Ge family is extremely flustered. They occupy too many resources, and the masters have been scattered. Now on the list, there is a person who has never heard of, Ge Junhao!


    "Where did Ge Junhao come from? Is it to occupy the quota and cheat the resources? "


    "Hush! Silence! Don''t talk about high-level affairs without authorization! "


    "That GE Junhao... Still has a little skill..." a young man who has seen Chu Lin''s move is weak and weak.


    But the sight swept by the angry eyes around him forced him to hold back his words again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Witnesses from other families, holding up loudspeakers, yelled to the crowd, "today''s contest is all about fairness and justice! According to the rules, three on three, which family member can stand in the challenge arena finally, which one will win! Next, let''s welcome the first pair of contestants, Ge Feng and Lin Yue! "


    Under the intense attention of all, the Ge family jumped out of a man with bulging muscles, while the Lin family was a woman with a slender sword.


    "The shadow of the broken sword!"


    "White lion sword solution!"


    Jingling, the fierce collision is imminent, the sword is shining, the shadow is vivid, the situation in the field is tense.


    Chulin shakes his head gently. It''s boring!


    "Chu... Mr. Ge Junhao? What can I do for you? " Ge an Tong has been observing Chu Lin''s movements. Seeing that he shakes his head, he hastens to ask.


    Chu Lin stands up and makes Ge an Tong surprised. What is Chu Lin going to do! What made him even more shocked was still behind. Chu Lin directly turned over and jumped into the two men in the fierce battle of the challenge arena."What does he want to do?"


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "He is Ge Junhao!" The Ge family recognized Chu Lin.


    The owner of the Lin family frowned, "who is that kid on the field?"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Ji huddled with cold, "according to my eye line to report, he is Ge Junhao, occupy Ge Jia a quota boy!"


    "I''m really impatient to live..." the owner of the Lin family gently picked up the tea cup, and the fragrant tea echoed in his mouth, "my granddaughter Lin Yue is not a general plural blood vessel! I gave her a treasure, hidden a sword spirit, and even hurt a fake Tianquan level master! "


    "Looking for death!" Ge Feng and Lin Yue on the stone platform flash this idea at the same time.


    "Kill!" As soon as Lin Yue turns his sword, he sweeps his sword spirit towards Chu Lin and Ge Feng.


    Gefeng also broke out the strongest force, and thundered at Chu Lin and Lin Ye.


    Only Chu Lin stood quietly in the center, motionless, seems to be scared silly.


    The spectators closed their eyes one after another. They couldn''t bear to see it chopped into meat paste. They sighed in their hearts which arrogant young man came. They couldn''t tell the match and jumped in. You see, something happened!


    Bang -


    two short shrieks sounded on the stone platform. Lin Ye and Ge Feng collapsed on the ground at the same time. They did not know whether they were alive or dead, and the weapons in their hands were thrust into the arena and trembled rapidly.


    PA Da -


    the owner of the Lin family smashed the armrest of the chair, his eyes widened, and he looked at the stone platform in disbelief.


    Lin Ye failed? Defeated his granddaughter Lin Ye in one move? She is holding the magic weapon he has treasured for more than ten years! Can you hurt the sword Qi of fake Tianquan? Is it vulnerable to ge Junhao?


    All the Ge family were silent. One stood in the middle and resisted the bombardment of the two. What was the strength of Ge Junhao?


    Previously satirized Ge family upper class division person "gudu" a pharyngeal saliva.


    "Ge Junhao is so fierce! It''s said that he is also a family member. Ge Junhao is my idol! "

 Chapter 327

    The young men of Ge family looked at the indifferent Chu Lin one after another, while the girls of Ge family were pounding with heart like deer.


    There has always been a big contradiction between the home ownership and the separation of the Ge family. Today, such a fierce young man has appeared!


    The leader of the Lin family looks at Chu Lin with hatred, and orders the left and right to investigate Ge Junhao''s deeds. At the same time, he scolds the servants around him in a loud voice.


    in Ge Jia Zhong, Lin family spent a lot of money to cultivate the eyeliner, who knows that GE family has such a evildoer, no one even knows!


    "Hum!" Lin Jitong turned the jade finger and said, "we have never heard of Ge Junhao before. I''m afraid it''s the same as the Zhong Yuan we invited. So Ge Junhao is a foreign helper."


    Two great figures of the Lin family frowned at the same time and thought, where did the Ge family get the master? According to this posture, even if it is not a false spring, it will be infinitely close to it!


    Unfortunately, the two of them can''t imagine that what the Ge family has invited is the existence of the star meteorite master! The combat effectiveness is beyond the heaven spring realm!


    Two people just disappear of anger, suddenly heard a sound, suddenly angry.


    Chu Lin stood on the stone platform and yelled to the crowd, "don''t dawdle, everyone''s time is very precious, you Lin family sent all the people, I''ll solve it once and for all!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Asshole! Nobody bullied me in the Lin family? "


    "You are looking for death!"


    The Lin family immediately became angry, and a lot of scolding came and went.


    The owner of the Lin family was even more angry and broke the other armrest of the chair!


    "Go and call Zhong Yuan! I''ll give him something! " The leader of the Lin family snorted coldly. He made up his mind. Boy, aren''t you crazy? See if you are crazy or not!


    Zhong Yuan arrived soon with a human skin mask on his face. He was a foreign aid invited by the Lin family.


    The owner of the Lin family threw everything in his hand, and a capsule fell into Zhong Yuan''s hands.


    Zhong Yuan''s eyes suddenly widened and fell into ecstasy. The light green particles in the capsule sent out the bitter taste of gene energy. The owner of the Lin family gave him this!


    "Wanhe Jinyuan medicine! You should have heard of it! It can break out gene energy temporarily, and unlike overdraft of explosive drugs, our Linjia Wanhe Jinyuan capsule is beneficial and harmless to the body! One can only take it once in a lifetime


    "Thank you very much for the reward Zhong Yuan''s face was feverish.


    Lin''s family leader''s eyes were fixed on the center of the stone platform, "I have only one request. You go and kill Ge Junhao!"


    "Good!" Zhong Yuan should be down.


    Chu Lin''s words caused a great stir. Everyone in the Lin family was angry, while the Ge family was immersed in a strange atmosphere.


    The Ge family, who is surprised and separated from Chu Lin''s power, wants to cheer on Chu Lin, but feels that Chu Lin''s behavior is too arrogant and panicked.


    If the Lin family dares to participate in the challenge arena, how can they not have some cards? In particular, the third place of the finale, Chu Lin once challenged two people, careless!


    Some of the Ge family''s masters, who were not clear about Chu Lin''s details, turned a cold eye on Chu Lin. if such a genius was separated from his family, he would certainly be the enemy of the master''s family in the future!


    Only Ge an Tong, the woman, gave a bitter smile. As long as Chu Lin didn''t reveal his identity in public, he would do whatever he wanted. Anyway, Chu Lin couldn''t be defeated!


    "Ge Junhao! Take your life Zhong Yuan and Lin Haiyu jumped onto the stone platform together.


    Taking Wanhe Jinyuan capsule, zhong yuan only felt that the gene energy was rolling in his stomach, and his body was full of seemingly inexhaustible power, and he wanted to vent it hard!


    As expected, it is a famous medicine in the central city! I can certainly kill Ge Junhao today! Zhong Yuanchang thought quickly.


    "Half moon demon chop!"


    "The movie emperor is broken!"


    When Zhong Yuan''s long sword was wielded, the surging energy was burning fiercely. The whole person was like a human shaped torch. With this knife, he broke out 12 points of power! He is confident that even if he is a strong fake Tianquan, he dare not take this blow!


    Pu Yi -


    Zhong Yuan felt a sharp pain in his chest, and a palm came out of his chest and abdomen.


    How did I have a hand on my chest? Zhong Yuan''s brain quickly crossed the idea, and then his neck hurt and his head fell from his body.


    Gululu -


    Lin Haiyu, another contestant of the Lin family, rattled in his head, threw away his double hammer in a hurry and turned around and ran away.


    That Zhong Yuan was already bearing four kinds of blood before the year, even in the King City genius, Zhong Yuan is also a very powerful existence!


    But Zhong Yuan, a strong man, was like a wooden doll in Chu Lin''s hand. When he was torn by a child at will, his limbs were all over the ground. The scene is bloody!


    If the Lin family were struck by lightning and speechless, Zhong Yuan was defeated like this?


    This is Zhong Yuan, who once single handedly entered the 14th family of the Royal City, escaped safely, and even was besieged by the disciples of the star demon palace, who could survive tenaciously!


    As a result, the opponent only needs two moves! They killed each other completely!


    Ping Pong����The owner of the Lin family loosened his hand holding the tea cup, and a porcelain cup worth tens of thousands of yuan fell into several pieces. His palm trembled more than once, and an exciting spirit spread all over his body.


    At least the false spring! If the Ge family can invite such a God to help fight for the magic marsh pool, what if the Ge family asks this person to kill the Lin family? Who can stop it? Who can escape?


    Lin Ji clapped his thigh together and said, "master, let''s go..."


    the whole Ge family was completely stunned. The battle was actually one-sided crushing, and the other party was not even able to resist a little. The three Lin family members, one dead, one injured, one escaped, our Ge family unexpectedly appeared such an expert!


    "I said Ge Junhao is very good." A separated young man finally dared to speak out loud, "he beat Ge Liang before. It was so easy, a punch!"


    The separation of the young also proud of the imitation of Chu Lin''s posture, flat without a strange punch.


    Other people also follow the admiration, as if forgetting their previous taunts.


    "It''s really Ge Junhao, the genius who separated his family."


    "After that, I will recognize Ge Junhao as my eldest brother."


    Chu Lin shook off the bloodstain on his hand. Under the scouring of gene energy, his whole body was shaken off.


    As soon as the figure is lifted, Chu Lin shoots at the magic pond.


    Ge an Tong''s heart suddenly, this wants to do what ghost again!


    Before Ge Antong spoke, several Ge family members rose from the sky and chased Chu Lin. the magic marsh pool is now the property of Ge family, so they are naturally qualified to go to Zhang Yan. And the three contestants, according to the past rules, they can soak in the magic pool once!


    "Chu... Ge Junhao!" Ge an Tong was anxious for a moment, and almost called out the wrong name, "this magic marsh pool..."


    the implication is that the Ge family owner did not promise you to take a dip in this, after all, you are an outsider.


    "Oh


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. Before he got to the magic marsh pool, he wanted to go in and soak in it. Did the Ge family master dare to turn his face?

 Chapter 328

    Chu Lin gently walks to the magic pond.


    The magic marsh pool is a muddy and bubbling purple slurry, thick as mud.


    Chu Lin, in the sight of the Ge family, bends down and grabs a magic pool of water.


    Zizi -


    the thick magic marsh slurry flows through the gap between Chu Lin''s fingers, and when it touches his skin, it stirs up a light white smoke.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Lin throws the mud in his hand, and the magic pool flows into his hand. Only a tiny amount of energy enters his body. He can hardly absorb any energy!


    The concentration is too low!


    Although he is still a single blood soldier, the gene energy accumulated in his body has exceeded that of the outside world!


    "No fun!" Chu Lin shook his head, fighting to fight, just for such a thing! It seems that the so-called central city family is just like this!


    "Ge Junhao!"


    Ge an Tong steps forward quickly, his heart fluttering. He is afraid that Chu Lin will make trouble and end up in trouble. However, Chu Lin''s strength is too strong, and no one can stop it!


    "If Ge Junhao wants to do it again, I will apply to the owner. Don''t worry, the owner will reply to you soon."


    Ge an Tong asks cautiously.


    Chu Lin glanced at her gently, "what do I want this thing for? It''s too dirty to take a bath


    In the consternation of all, Chu Lin steps toward the Ge family, and the second bloody fragment is about to arrive!


    An hour.


    The ceaseless Chu Lin came to the magnificent hall of the first aristocratic family.


    The palace is as broad as the imperial court, even more generous than the imperial court foundation, the materials are more refined, and the famous relics on the wall are more precious!


    A woman dressed in a purple robe, with her hand supporting her jaw, a pair of eyes wind Jiao Shui Mei, looking down at Chu Lin.


    A woman opens her purple lips.


    "Are you Chu Lin? It''s said that you and Yiyun defeated the star meteor master together? "


    Chu Lin stood in the court, looking at the graceful woman above coldly, "I come to ask for the last bloody fragment in your hand. If you have any request, please put it forward!"


    The woman ha ha smiles, the lip Cape outlines a beautiful arc, "I want the thing, be afraid you refuse to give!"


    Chu Lin eyebrow micro Cu, "you can talk about it!"


    The woman opened her teeth, bit her index finger gently and said, "I want to... You!"


    "You want to die!" Chu Lin moved forward slowly, his eyes bursting with killing intention.


    In the first two families, Chu Lin never thought of using violence. Since the other side is willing to cooperate, why not all of us are safe and sound? But the woman in front of her obviously has evil intentions towards him!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The voice of a woman, like a woman of nine days, reverberates in the hall, showing her delicate and coquettish manner. "Why refuse such a happy thing


    There''s something wrong with this woman!


    Before Chu Lin came here, Lu Guangde reminded him that Su banyan, the head of the first family in the Royal City, was a woman like a black widow!


    Su banyan recruited a dozen or so sons-in-law. Each of them died miserably the day after their wedding night, leaving only a skeleton full of tooth marks.


    In addition, this woman was so beautiful decades ago, such as the fairyland Xuannu. After decades, she is still so beautiful. It has to be suspected that this woman is a strange and terrifying existence!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Su banyan''s charming smile, slender fingers gently tap on the throne, walls, floors, everywhere a dense pink mist.


    "I''ve never had a man who doesn''t take the bait!"


    Su half smoke fluttered up, purple robe with her body wandering in the air.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!" Chu Lin stretched out his hand and aimed at the air.


    "Energy siphon!"


    A gray brown whirlpool suddenly appears in the palm, and the pink mist is sucked away.


    "It''s no use!" Su banyan puffed her chest and half wandered, and said with a charming smile, "my secret skill is aimed at men. No man can escape this blow!"


    The pink mist was swept away, and the air in the hall returned to transparent white.


    The gene panel sent a message.


    Congratulations to the host for getting 542 vanishing power!


    Su banyan''s confident face suddenly froze. According to the truth, as long as the pink fog is absorbed, she can stimulate men''s original impulse through the fog.


    But Chu Lin sucked up all the fog, but nothing happened?


    Su banyan hurriedly to find the fog, those are her special gene energy, but the hall is empty, no! I''m such a big ball of genetic energy!


    "You..." Su banyan is no longer a confident face. For the first time in decades, she has a look of panic.


    "Die!"Chu Lin''s silver light flashed in her hand, and the vanishing thunder pierced her proud breast. Su banyan fell from the air, and blood gurgled.


    "Why do you... Why..."


    Chu Lin stepped forward quickly, and Su banyan lay on his back in front of him. Even though he looked like he was about to die, he was still touching Chu Lin''s original impulse!


    What a monster! Chu Lin secretly scolds a sentence, dare not look at carefully again, in the hand dark inflammation a flash, fell on Su banyan body.


    The dark flame flowed on Su banyan and soon burned. The woman who had been in trouble for a long time in the central King City disappeared!


    Chu Lin hands a piece, a blood red arc fragment fell into his hand.


    Buzzing -


    three pieces of debris fly up, no wind automatically, "Ding" sound together, become a whole blood red disc!


    The disc is not gold or jade, the size of an egg, and a strange wave slowly spreads out from the disc.


    "What strange power!"


    Under the demon''s perception, Chu Lin immediately realized that he only needed to move his mind and obey the wave, and he would be pulled away by the power in the disc and leave the blue star!


    When Chu Lin was about to study it carefully, a strange ruddy flash flashed on his face, and some messy pictures flashed in his mind.


    Not good! It''s still the way of Su banyan!


    Chulin laughs bitterly. If it''s just pink smoke, this kind of heterogeneous energy can be extracted and processed by gene, but the pink smoke has already aroused chulin''s body''s desire, which is troublesome.


    Forget it, first suppress it!


    Shangning xuezhou, Jiuji school.


    Chu Lin''s amazing achievements gradually passed back to xuezhou in shangning, and he lost many high-level xuezhouzhou government. Lao Yuquan''s position soared due to his ability to seek both sides. Of course, this is also due to his being a senior brother of chulin!


    Lao Yuquan made a good cup of jade bone spirit tea. He was very happy. When he was in the ruins city, he did not do wrong!


    How long has it been? Chu Lin has even decided the situation of the central King City!


    "Tea, master!"

 Chapter 329

    Liu Hanyan gently took the teapot to Lao Yuquan.


    "Good..."


    Lao Yuquan nodded with a smile, and then took a proud look at Qi yongyang.


    In the past, Qi yongyang once reprimanded Lao Yuquan for being ignorant and unskilled. He wandered around all day, and even ran out for more than ten years. He didn''t make any progress in his cultivation!


    Now, Lao Yuquan has been out for more than ten years and brought back a clever and lovely apprentice, a well-known apprentice, which can be said to be full of achievements.


    And Qi yongyang, in addition to training a group of mediocre people, and a white eyed wolf, almost destroyed such a big school!


    Qi yongyang turned his head and drank the tea in his cup.


    Waste! Lao Yuquan scolded secretly, how can this jade bone tea drink like this!


    "Well?" Qi yongyang turned his head and looked to the East. A strong breath came flying.


    "Who!" Qi yongyang suddenly stood up and saw the visitor clearly. Then he took a breath of relief and sat down slowly, "Chu Lin! Why are you here! "


    Dang -


    Liu Hanyan suddenly put down the teapot and, regardless of the spilling of the juice, opened his arms and threw himself into Chu Lin''s arms excitedly. Tears welled up in his eyes and soaked Chu Lin''s chest.


    "What''s the matter? What are you crying for Chu Lin patted Liu Hanyan on the shoulder.


    Liu Hanyan inhaled his nose for a long time before suppressing his emotion. His eyes were glistening with tears. "I thought you would not come back..."


    Chu Lin said with a helpless smile: "I am not coming back..."


    Liu Hanyan shook her head. She knew that she was different from Yiyun. Even with the help of Master Lao Yuquan, she could not keep up with Chu Lin''s pace and could not grow Accompanied by Chu Lin for a long time.


    "You..." Liu Hanyan loosened his arms, folded his hands on his chest, playing with his fingers, "didn''t you go to Yiyun...


    Lao Yuquan sniffed the tea in the cup, and the dog food was put in front of him. Even the tea didn''t smell good, so he had to sigh at the gas station.


    Qi yongyang doesn''t know why, so he looks at Lao Yuquan.


    "Go! What else? "


    Lao Yuquan pointed to the door with his chin and said that he should leave first.


    Two old people left one after another, and Liu Hanyan''s words became more and more.


    From Yiyun to practice to diet, I asked all the time until I finally asked no questions and no more words to say.


    Liu Hanyan once again threw himself into chulin''s arms, whispered and gently moved Chu Lin''s eardrum. "Are you really going to leave..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently, "Yiyun is wandering outside, I don''t know life or death, I have to find her!"


    "Well..." Liu Hanyan tightly clasped Chu Lin''s waist and refused to let him move. "Tonight... Why don''t you stay with me..."


    Chu Lin''s heart strings are suddenly stirred, and the pink impulse suppressed by Su banyan is ready to move again. Chu Lin strong willpower, resolutely resist this idea.


    "No way!" Chu Lin grabs Liu Hanyan''s shoulder and pushes her away. "It''s hard to know whether it''s good or bad to go abroad this time. Maybe I''ll never come back after I go out. I can''t let you wait so hard!"


    Tears in Liu Hanyan''s eyes burst again.


    Chu Lin gave a wry smile and added, "if I can come back to see you again, no matter what Yiyun''s attitude is, I will marry you..."


    Liu Hanyan broke his tears into a smile, "really?"


    "Really..."


    "cluck!"


    Xia Xiyue in the corner of the wall suddenly laughs and suddenly covers his mouth. He hides behind the wall with his back. Beside him is a yawning big black.


    After a while, again quietly to see Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan, see each other holding together for a long time without moving.


    "Hoo!"


    Xia Xiyue was relieved and patted her flat chest.


    Foreign void.


    In a pure white light, several light clusters were floating quietly in the air.


    "Bloody key! I sensed that a bloody key was activated near us A light cluster trembled slightly, and a sound came from the nucleus of the light cluster.


    "Bloody competition is cruel, and we must spare no effort to strike it! Since someone has activated the bloody key, our propaganda is still not in place! " Another mass of light comes out.


    "Hum! Those who activate the bloody key are guilty. I''ll go and have a look


    A third cloud of light swished away from the pure white hall.


    "Don''t let it be so reckless!" Another light group said: "quick, let''s chase after him and stop his behavior in time. We must not indiscriminately kill innocent people!"


    Whoosh ---


    several light clusters disappear together, and the pure white hall light gradually weakens, and quickly becomes transparent, and soon disappears in the foreign void!


    It''s light and simple. Except for a few nano compressors, there are always animal cores, exotic animal materials and genetic agents that he is good at making. There is nothing else he can take with him.


    Liu Hanyan also helped Chu Lin to pack some food, clothing and drinking water for a rainy day."Be careful


    "Well!"


    Little girl Xia Xiyue doesn''t know where to learn some messy craftsmanship. She even gives Chu Lin a fox skin bib.


    Chu Lin patted her head, "after big black to you to take care of, don''t bully it!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xia Xiyue nodded excitedly.


    Big black also followed a cry.


    Lao Yuquan and Qi yongyang sigh. They have nothing to say. They thought they had found a good seedling for the nine pole school. Who knows that this good seedling has already surpassed them and will go to a world that they can''t touch in their whole life!


    Several great people also came to shangning xuezhou. They sent congratulatory voices and some small gifts. Chu Lin accepted them one by one.


    Taking out the key of the arena disc which is full of blood red, Chu Lin rubbed it with his palm.


    Would you like to go back to touan city and the crazy lion tribe to have a look?


    Then he shook his head again. No matter whether it was tu''an city or the crazy lion tribe, he said hello from shangning xuezhou. He didn''t need to go there in person.


    In that case... Leave!


    Gently pinching the bloody key in his hand, a strange wave escapes from the key. Chu Lin actively communicates with the fluctuation.


    "Goodbye!"


    Chu Lin''s body is like a scroll of oil painting. His body is rolled into a piece of paper and sucked into the bloody key.


    In the middle of the key, the bleeding red light escapes, and then.


    Ding -


    the bloody key was broken into three pieces again and floated high.


    "Come on, grab the key piece!"


    The nearest xuezhou high-rise of a station suddenly jumps up and grabs one of the key fragments.


    Whoosh Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    And the xuezhou high-rise who started to grasp the key was a hole in the palm.


    Soon after the key was broken, a white light flickered in the sky, but everyone was immersed in the strange bloody key, and no one noticed the unusual white light.

 Chapter 330

    Five clusters of light, like five luminous comets, drag a long tail flame across the quiet Dark Universe quickly.


    "Eh?"


    When the first group of light suddenly stopped and stopped in a void, it sensed a strange wave.


    A ray shot from the core of the light cluster and stabbed to some place in the vast void.


    "Get out of here!"


    Whoosh -


    the rays pass through the vacuum, and a dark mass of energy is reflected.


    The light clusters immediately bloomed bright light, halo dye, from the light film grew countless fine bright cloud silk, the dark energy group entangled, let it move.


    "It''s an illegal transmitter!"


    "From the same planet as the wave of the bloody key!"


    What a crime! Who dares to do such a terrible thing! We must go and have a good education of them! "


    The thought waves of the light group flickered and exchanged rapidly between them, and soon they made a decision. Except for one light group staying in place, the other four light clusters speeded up to the blue star.


    "Elder martial sister, we seem to be entangled by something..."


    in a black energy ball where all the people in the star demon Palace are, they look anxiously at the outer membrane of the energy sphere, and a mass of white silk wrapped around them, forming a cocoon quickly.


    Yiyun is silent. Although she is a martial artist in Tianquan, her time to practice is too short, and a lot of basic knowledge has not been understood. How can we completely understand a sophisticated and complex transmission array?


    Yiyun held out her hand, and a stream of genetic energy poured out of her palm and groped for the cocoon on the outer Dharma membrane. She suddenly noticed a wave of killing full of bloody smell.


    Yiyun beautiful eyes a bright, there is a way to go!


    Hum -


    all the people in the Star Palace disappear from the cocoon.


    "Bad!"


    The white light of the big light sphere, which is strengthening the cocoon, is soaring, and a bloody key is spitting out from the core of the photosphere, which is seized from a wild planet.


    Its heart is how angry, a careless, even let the insects have been caught and fly away! This group of illegal teleporters actually got into the bloody key in front of it!


    "Hum!"


    The light group swallowed the bloody key, the light flickered, bright and dark, its mood is so restless.


    "Bloody competition! Hum! I have to get people back! "


    After that, the whole ball of light is squeezed and rolled up like a sticker and sucked into a spot of light. Soon, the whole universe is quiet again.


    The other four clusters of light have already arrived at the blue star, which is suddenly bright, as if there are four more suns in the sky.


    Whoosh -


    the cluster of light catches its own brightness and flies in one direction to shangning xuezhou.


    Roar -


    Chu Lin opened his eyes slowly. It was a bloody land, and the soil under his feet was thick and juicy, as if he had drunk blood.


    With a bloody smell of damp wind, face-to-face toward Chu Lin''s face, nose full of rust and blood smell.


    The soil on the bottom of your feet is like a swamp with a sticky and disgusting feeling.


    After just a few steps, Chu Lin stepped on a hard object, slightly some on tiptoe.


    Looking down, a forest of white bones patted in the blood red mud, white bone empty eyes, there are blood red meat insects crawling in and out.


    Chu Lin frowned and quickly avoided it. It was not disgusting to bones or corpses, but it was better to be careful in a strange environment. Who knows if the meat worm is dangerous and whether it has lethal bacteria?


    "Ha


    Chulin slightly puffed up the gene energy, two feet off the ground, galloping in the air at a very low altitude. We must quickly clear up the situation here!


    Through the disgusting and muddy blood red soil, in front of the hard blood red rock, the mountains in the distance are covered with cold blood red color, even the sky with scarlet blood color!


    There are bodies!


    Different from the white bones before, Chu Lin saw several fresh corpses.


    There are more than 20 sentences of human remains lying on the ground. Most of them are people in black. On the other side, they are wearing heavy scale armor and long hair. It seems that they are full of the flavor of ancient battlefield soldiers.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Lin went to see the man in black carefully. This dress is too familiar. Isn''t he from the Star Palace!


    Chu Lin''s heart beat violently, is the star demon Palace also organized outside the earth? Or is blue star''s magic Palace also coming to the bloody competition? If it is the latter, does it mean that Yiyun is also in this place!


    Chu Linfei quickly touched out the jade that Yiyun had given him. The jade lay quietly in the palm of Chu Lin''s palm without any movement.


    "Alas


    Chu Lin picks up the stone and speeds up his flight in the air. He wants to find more specific information.Buzzing -


    there are violent gene energy fluctuations in the sky. More than a dozen people are chasing after scattered seven or eight people in the air. From time to time, there are explosions on the ground, and bloody rock particles splash everywhere.


    Chu Lin''s body was in a flash and flew towards two groups of people.


    Fly to the near, only to see the situation, the pursuer dressed in blood red clothes, each breath huge swagger, everyone is a false spring! From the promotion to Tianquan, only one Tianquan crystal is needed!


    And those who were chased were dressed in black clothes, and the secret orders of the star demon palace were hung around their waists! It''s the people of the star demon palace!


    The warrior dressed in blood red clothes saw Chu Lin coming from afar and cried out: "where are the barbarians? Get out of here


    "This barbarian has a good breath. He seems to have some capital. Let''s catch him!"


    "What''s all this fuss about? A barbarian who can only rely on his own blood, just kill him


    The bloody warrior decided the fate of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin stood up in front of the bloody warrior, with a sneer on his face! The dark inflammation fluctuates


    Dark purple and black inflammation from the palm of Chu Lin gushed out, smashing to the opposite bloody warrior.


    The soldiers in blood all laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so talented that you dare to show off in front of me! A barbarian is a barbarian


    "Let them see the power of the fake Tianquan warrior!"


    Bang -


    the dark flame smashed the bloody warriors.


    Although it''s just a blood talent skill, with the huge increase of the three-dimensional attribute and the assistance of the original method of Shenxuan limit, the power of dark inflammation is absolutely extraordinary, which can be blocked by fake Tianquan!


    "Ah


    Some of the first warriors in blood, such as dragonflies with broken wings, were planted from the air. The rest of them were also attacked one by one, using gene energy to squeeze out the dark inflammation in the body, while fleeing away in a hurry.


    Chu Lin didn''t go to see those soldiers in blood. It''s not that Chu Lin is soft hearted, but Chu Lin is more eager to ask the star demon palace. He has too many questions in his heart!

 Chapter 331

    It''s saved! Everyone in the star demon palace breathed a sigh of relief. Those bloody warriors pursued them, and many of their martial brothers died in their hands. If Chu Lin didn''t appear in time, they would have died...


    "Chu Lin!"


    A young man''s eyes were full of joy. He quickly walked to Chu Lin and said, "I''m Zhuang Hong, fan Qishui''s younger brother. We met in the ruins city. Do you remember me?"


    Zhuang Hong? Chu Lin looked up. He had a vague impression, but he didn''t remember it very clearly.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Lin asked, "I remember the star meteor master''s transmission array. The target should be a safe corner in the universe. This bloody arena is a dangerous Jedi!"


    "It''s really the bloody arena..."


    Zhuang Hong said with a bitter smile, "elder martial sister Yiyun led us to our destination, but there was a mysterious existence that broke the fluctuation of subspace transmission and caught our lives. Later, he came here without knowing what happened..."


    Chu Lin couldn''t wait to ask, "where is Yiyun?"


    There was a gloomy look on the faces of the people.


    Zhuang Hong sighed: "as soon as we landed, we were chased. The scene was in chaos. We don''t know where elder martial sister Yiyun went. But one thing is certain, the elder martial sister is in the blood star arena!"


    Chu Lin''s expression vibrated, burst into ecstasy, "good!"


    Yiyun is also on this blood star!


    Chu Lin looks at the bright red glow in the sky, and he is filled with joy of being lost and recovered!


    Zhuang Hong''s face is also accompanied by a smile. In this place full of murders, he can meet Chu Lin, and he wants to hold this thick thigh tightly! Driving away a group of false spring is like driving out chickens. The key is acquaintances. Who can find the second one on such thighs!


    Zhuang Hong immediately offered a plan and said shamelessly: "brother chulin, we once asked a person. There is a gathering place near here. We can find elder martial sister Yiyun faster when we go to places with many people."


    Chu Lin Lue thought that it was reasonable. He took a look at Zhuang Hong with appreciation. The people in the star demon palace were not useless. It was also good to wait for the gathering place to get information!


    "Good! Let''s go to the gathering place


    At Chu Lin''s command, all the people in the star demon palace were jubilant, but a young man was cold and gloomy, with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Before Zhao pengquan came to the palace of magic spring, he wanted to attack the big brother of magic cloud!


    A few months ago, the star meteorite master once told him that he wanted to marry Yiyun. Yiyun was extremely gorgeous and beautiful. Yan Fei fell in love with Yiyun as soon as he met. However, Yiyun had a fiance!


    Yiyun and her fiance also killed his master star meteor master!


    This makes Yan Fei''s heart full of resentment. If there was no Chu Lin, would he have been with Yiyun? All blame Chu Lin!


    Hum! Yan Fei touches the Tianquan crystal the size of a fingernail in his hand. It was discovered by accident from a younger martial brother''s backpack. After a series of extortion and murder, the Tianquan crystal is his personal property!


    Chu Lin? Yan Fei clenches his teeth secretly. When he finds a quiet place to be promoted to Tianquan, he is still afraid of Chu Lin, a bully who pretends to be a tiger?


    In the fierce battle of the late star demon palace, no one can see the whole picture of it except Lu Guangde. But in Yan Fei''s mind, even if a single blood warrior can break out the power comparable to the fake Tianquan, can he really kill Tianquan? It must be Yiyun who killed the magician. At best, Chu Lin assisted him, and it is possible that he even delayed him!


    Eight people soared in the sky, and a small fortress, about the size of a village, surrounded by dozens of abandoned buildings by gray steel walls.


    On the steel walls, blurred handwriting is painted in broken white paint. G-23...


    military base? Chu Lin''s mind quickly crossed an idea. He had a short military career and was very familiar with this kind of architectural structure.


    On the iron and steel wall stood a dozen or so strong armed men. Seeing Chu Lin and others coming, he snapped.


    "Stop! If you enter the city, you should pay five units of Tianquan cement slurry! "


    "Tianquan Congjiang?" Chu Lin did not know, so he looked at the gate of the city.


    A man with a scar on his face honestly took out a small piece of dark yellow grease. The gatekeeper weighed it with his hand and nodded with satisfaction, "go in!"


    On one side of the city gate, there are five headless corpses hanging on the wall. I don''t know where the hapless ghosts come from. They have been set up by this group of people.


    "Isn''t the gathering place public? Why are you born to take it for yourself? " A short man with an angry face whispered.


    Zheng -


    a sword shot down, sawing off the complainer''s legs, "if you don''t go to the city, get out of here!"


    "Ah


    The man who lost his legs flew up in the air, picked up his broken legs and fled far away.


    These people are really cruel! If you don''t agree, you will break your legs!Chu Lin frowns and looks at the horizon. Zhuang Hong shakes his head and says softly.


    "Brother chulin, most of the people who come to participate in the bloody competition are Desperado. They have countless blood on their hands, which is not worthy of sympathy!"


    Chulin nodded gently, which was to approve of this statement. However, he would block the way to ask for things. After entering the city, the account was calculated slowly!


    Zhuang Hong also said, "elder brother, Tianquan Congjiang is the solid energy condensed by the strong Tianquan people. It is generally used as a reserve energy for self-cultivation, but it can also be extracted for other people''s use."


    Chu Lin knows clearly, this is to use Tianquan Congjiang as hard currency!


    The warrior on the wall snorted coldly, "Hey, there are a few, what are you doing? Where are the barbarians? Do you want to go to the city? Other energy is OK. If you don''t go to the city, get out of here


    Chu Lin will be in the heart of the killing down, throw out a core, "this is OK?"


    After receiving it, the inborn warrior looked at it carefully and then said with a sneer: "the crystal nucleus in the blood beast? It''s a group of barbarians. If you do, you have to take out two thousand! "


    Chu Lin did not say a word, a wave of his hand, a pile of animal nuclei appeared in front of the gate, and then strode into the gathering place.


    Two thousand animal cores are not many, and the disciples of the star demon palace behind him are generous. Everyone takes out a pile of animal cores and gathers them in front of the door.


    Nei -


    the eyes of the warriors on the wall are shining. They can take out so many things at one time! They have storage equipment in their hands!


    The warriors take a look at each other. Their planet is well-developed in force, but no one is proficient in technology. Even if they are strong in fake Tianquan, they have never used any storage equipment!


    "Captain, why don''t we..." a congenital martial artist wiped his neck.


    The captain''s face flashed the color of intention, and then forced to press down, "don''t worry, don''t scare the snake, there are many people behind! When they enter our territory, they are afraid that they can''t bring anything out? "

 Chapter 332

    Dark, scarlet moon, cloud over the blood star, the vast earth swept away with a nightmare of blood color, people can not breathe.


    In the middle of the sky, I don''t know when a burst of blood mist rises, which is inhaled into the lung, full of thick and greasy feeling.


    In the cold moon, the sky is more mysterious and mysterious.


    "How can a sky have two moons?"


    "Is it an illusion?"


    "It may also be a mirage..." all the people in the star demon Palace are talking about it one after another.


    There is no universal education in the world, and you don''t even understand the truth that a planet has two satellites...


    the unknown roar of beasts reverberates in the sky, and people in a broken room shiver.


    This is indeed an abandoned camp. Maybe there was a prosperous science and technology civilization living here for a long time, and finally it was destroyed in some kind of disaster...


    Chu Lin sat around in his place and constantly extracted the materials of exotic animals. His practice was like sailing against the current and retreating if he did not advance! As Ning xuezhou has hollowed out the good things that blue star has inherited for thousands of years, where can we find it in the future!


    Yiyun''s training speed is still increasing rapidly, and I can''t fall behind her too far!


    "Hum!" Yan Fei stares at Chu Lin silently and slips out of the room.


    Zhuang Hong, on the other hand, beckons his disciples to inquire about the news. Since he wants to hold Chu Lin''s thigh, he should try his best to play his part!


    Before leaving, Zhuang Hong stops talking. He grits his teeth and runs to Chu Lin lightly.


    "Elder brother chulin, Yan Fei was once appointed as the husband of elder martial sister Yiyun by the star meteorite master. He has a grudge against you. You should be careful!"


    Chu Lin''s hand felt a strange animal bone, a flash of green light, the strange animal skeleton into gray black dregs.


    "Well!" Chu Lin light response, "I know this matter!"


    Chu Lin has been spreading out his dark devil touch. Yan Fei''s eyes show resentment and killing intention from time to time. How can he hide from Chu Lin? Just no time to deal with it!


    As long as there is a suitable time, Yan Fei''s head will be decided by Chu Lin!


    Chu Lin quickly extracted, and soon stacked a dozen miscellaneous gene chains on his body.


    Ao -


    Chu Lin was about to gather his second blood. Outside the camp, there was a long-distance howl, followed by disorderly footsteps and people''s panic calls.


    "The wave of Warcraft is coming! Let''s run


    "Come on! Everyone to defend, once the wall is broken, we are in danger


    Zhuang Hong and Yan Fei run in from the outside of the house in panic. Before Chu Lin has time to ask, a member of the congenital society in red shouts at Chu Lin.


    "You guys, go and defend Simon


    "Why should I listen to you?" A strong man who was naked and half naked broke out a strong momentum within the scope assigned by the congenital Association, and a strong wind surged from his side.


    "That''s what our captain means! If you have the seed, you can argue with him! " The members of the congenital society hummed and said that, showing the color of banter on their faces.


    The strong man suddenly withered down. The captain of the congenital association is a man with strong Tianquan environment and a real character who walks into the way of cultivation! These people are totally different from their blood!


    "Brother Chu Lin..." Zhuang Hong looks at Chu Lin and waits for his meaning.


    Chu Lin waved his hand forward, "go to defense first. If you have any problems, you will have to contend with them slowly."


    Born to bully others, how can Chu Lin spare them? Since the other party is busy collecting taxes and fees into the city, let the other Party keep it for a while. When the time comes, those are all his chulin''s!


    "Ha ha!" The member of the congenital Association gave a proud smile and turned his head to the highest watchtower.


    On the watchtower, a man in a red robe has a quiet look. He has a panoramic view of the small camp.


    Tianquan realm is the real cultivator! The heaven spring realm opens up the hole of heaven and earth, and there is an endless stream of gene energy in his body. Even if the camp falls down and everyone dies miserably, he will not die in the tide of Warcraft!


    "Captain!"


    The members of the congenital Association who came from Chu Lin reported to the red robe captain with a smile, "Captain, those goods have gone to Ximen! What are we going to do? "


    "Don''t worry, let them kill each other with the tide of Warcraft. By the way, see what means he has!"


    A storage device? Hehe, they will be determined by nature!


    Standing on the west wall, Chu Lin looks at the gray tide of Warcraft in the distance. Without any fluctuation in his heart, he listens to Zhuang Hong''s report quietly.


    "I have made statistics on this camp. There are at least 300 people in this camp. One person handed over five units of Tianquan Congjiang. Then there are about 2000 units in the hands of the congenital Association! This is still collected in this camp. Who knows if they will...


    as Zhuang Hong says, he gulps down a mouthful of saliva.Tianquan condensate, as the essence of the strong springs of Tianquan, is an excellent resource for training blood warriors. Even in a sense, it can be used instead of Tianquan crystal!


    Two thousand units of Tianquan Congjiang, which is half the size of a person!


    "Good," Chu Lin said.


    When the time is ripe, if the inborn will dare to provoke him, then don''t blame him for his ruthlessness! By then, 2000 units of Tianquan Congjiang will be accepted by him!


    "The tide of evil is coming!"


    Between the sky and the earth, a piece of gray pressure, a piece of sharp shrill howl in the distance of the bloody earth emerge, small abandoned camp, look around are rushing strange animals!


    "Why so many!"


    This time, not only the small forces and scattered people, but also the members of the congenital association were also alarmed. So many strange animals could eat the whole camp at one bite!


    This is the bloody arena!


    Chu Lin light looking at the distance, people and animals fighting, is also one of the events in the arena! Perhaps there are satellites shooting down silently in the sky, faithfully recording their words and deeds, as real-time image data, to please the big people hiding in the warm Manor!


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Lin shook his head. In terms of momentum, this wave of Warcraft is completely comparable to any "disaster level" alien animal tide of blue star, but compared with the civilization disaster of Juhe ruins, it is still far from enough, which can''t scare him!


    "Coming soon..." a shivering voice sounded in the crowd.


    Many people fight with two legs and want to turn around and run. It''s just that the camp is so small. It''s useless to hide anywhere!


    Roar -


    the roar of the Warcraft caused the earth to shake, only a few miles away from the camp, but their surging speed did not slow down at all!


    The first one who couldn''t resist was a member of the congenital society.


    "All of you! Stop the tide of foreign animals

 Chapter 333

    Wearing a thick red leather armour and carrying a long sword, the man shivers. He is used to pretending to be a tiger. He doesn''t even have the courage to resist in the face of the tide of Warcraft. His enterprising spirit has long been dissipated in the luxury life!


    The man''s words immediately attracted the excitement of the crowd, all the people looked angrily, and the disordered voice sounded.


    "The innate meeting should let us die!"


    "Damn it! Bah, I quit! We''ll die together


    "I would have killed you if you hadn''t been born with it!"


    Dressed in red leather armor, the man tried to calm down. "Do you want to offend us


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, people swallowed their resentment. They were born with great potential. Who dares to offend them?


    The member of the congenital association was elated and proud, "don''t hurry up! I''ll urge you a second time


    Poo Yi -


    his head flew up, and chulin cut off his head with a knife. A bug dared to clamor in front of him. What a noise!


    Hiss -


    all the people took a breath. The young man was too bold. Although they also resented the congenital Association, who dared to kill the congenital association? Inside the camp, there is a leader of the heaven spring heaven association!


    A middle-aged warrior in his heart stood up and whispered to Chu Lin.


    "Young man, you can''t kill people who are born with it. You''d better run!"


    The rest of the people in the magic temple are dazzled.


    The leader of any small team of the congenital association can have the strength of star meteorite magician. If this is a big team of congenital Association, isn''t it easy to push blue star? Where can such cruel characters be provoked by their star demon palace!


    Several disciples of the star demon palace suddenly became timid, and quietly opened the distance from Chu Lin. the thigh was good, but if the thigh liked to die, it was not the thigh, but a talisman on the head!


    Zhuang Hong saw that the brothers around him dodged their eyes. He was in a hurry, "Hello! You guys, don''t you believe in the strength of big brother chulin? "


    A few people, you look at me, I see you, the last one of the star demon palace disciples with short stature stands out with his fist clasped.


    "Elder brother chulin and senior brother Zhuang Hong, we really can''t afford to offend the congenital Association. I''m sorry!"


    After that, the disciple of the star demon palace hid himself in the crowd and deliberately separated himself from Chu Lin and Zhuang Hong.


    With the leader, three of the remaining four star demon palace disciples immediately expressed their apology and went to the crowd.


    This clear statement is to tell the congenitally several people in the camp that we have nothing to do with Chu Lin! Don''t count on us for killing members of the congenital society!


    Yan Fei laughs in the crowd. Chu Lin is really going to get into trouble, so he can do it!


    Only one fat star demon palace disciple was hanged by Zhuang Hong.


    "Kong fat man! Believe me! Or you will regret it


    Kongtai''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He tried to pull out his arm, but he was held by Zhuang Hong. He wanted to cry without tears.


    Br > besides, when the master and the master of Chu can''t please each other, they can''t be flattered by the master Zhuang Hong suddenly pulled to the side of Chu Lin.


    Kong Tai was so sorry that he had to find a way to survive even if the future was broad!


    Zhuang Hong patted Kong Tai, "don''t make a statement!"


    Kongtai shivered. Under Chu Lin''s indifferent eyes, he had to be brave enough to say, "brother chulin... I''ll mix with you later!"


    Chu Lin nods gently. It''s hard for the two men to give him any help in battle, but it''s good for them to inquire about information or do some trivial things!


    People with inexplicable mood, far away from Chu Lin three people, looking at the imminent wave of Warcraft, ready.


    In the watchtower of the camp, the members of the congenital society were angry.


    "Captain, they dare to kill our men!"


    "These barbarians are very arrogant!"


    "Captain, let me kill them!"


    The captain rubbed his fluffy chin, his face clouded.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the first barbarian and his companions betrayed each other, interesting!


    Hearing the news, the young man seems to be called Chu Lin? Only relying on the talent of a single blood can produce such high power! These barbarians are interesting!


    The captain waved his hand, "no hurry! We don''t have to send someone over. We''ll observe again! "


    He not only wants to observe what good things there are in Chu Lin, but also to observe his strength and moves, in order to be sure!


    "Coming!"


    Chu Lin flies high.The surging tide of exotic animals is boundless, just like an ocean made up of the feather of Linjia.


    People''s faces became more and more pale, but they knew that there was no way to go after them, so they had to face the catastrophe in front of them!


    "The dark realm!"


    Hundreds of meters of dark field covered with the surface of the blood color, in the dense fog, the strange animals just broke into the dark area, the speed slowed down sharply, and the moving animals behind them bumped into them and piled up into a group!


    "Twilight thunder!"


    Chu Lin palm outward, dark red thunder in front of the wild dance, countless strange animals are electricity into gray black coke.


    The monsters of tragic death fall to the ground in carbon ash, and wisps of blood mist are stripped from their bodies.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s eyes brightened and his palm waved, the red mist floated to Chu Lin, and it quickly cooled down and condensed into tiny crystals the size of ants, which filled a whole palm.


    "Good thing!"


    Chu Lin exclaimed, this tiny grain contains more energy than dozens of low-level animal nuclei, and it contains abundant foreign animal genes, which is a great tonic for those in urgent need of gene chain condensation!


    Other people have also found the benefits of killing exotic animals, immediately regardless of the exposure of cards, wantonly burst out of genetic energy, in the monster tide to fight.


    People die for money, birds die for food, such a risky move, but also let the damage rise abruptly! The camp is surrounded by defense lines, and the war is fierce!


    In the watchtower, congenital meeting people quietly watch all this.


    A young man couldn''t help saying, "Captain, don''t we do it? Otherwise, when the tide of Warcraft fades, we will have nothing to do with it


    The captain said coldly, "what''s the hurry! Do they have time to absorb the blood crystals they have now! No matter how many treasures they have captured, they will not be ours in the end


    Congenital meeting everybody laughs, the team leader is really farsighted!

 Chapter 334

    "Roar!"


    A huge object from the sky flapping wings, two wings spread out, the whole camp is covered in shadow, people suddenly color.


    King of Warcraft!


    Boom -


    the momentum is booming, the two wings whirl the hurricane, and even the wave of Warcraft slows down under the strong wind, and the weak beasts shiver. This is the instinct from the beast!


    Chu Lin gazed at it. The huge beast was the power of Tianquan!


    It''s a pity that the distance from the real Tianquan is too much!


    This Asian Dragon giant beast has been in the false spring for too long. Without the cultivation of skills and resources, they can only improve slowly with the help of time. Maybe this long wait, it will continue to wait for a long time!


    "Run


    Someone turned around and ran and jumped into the camp fence.


    There are also some people in the life and death to swim more, can barely keep calm, but in the face of this giant beast also rose a feeling of powerlessness.


    If the captain of the inborn meeting doesn''t make a move, they will surely die!


    Chu Lin looked up at the sky and waved to the left and right, "you step back, I''ll try!"


    Zhuang Hong and Kong Tai are heartthrobbing. Boss, can you stop doing this? We can''t wait for the inborn to fight!


    Chu Lin''s thought is totally different from them. If ordinary animals can condense such rich blood crystals, then this big one will surely gain a lot!


    "The shadow roars!"


    "The dark fire is eating away!"


    The purple light circle and the bear''s dark flame sprinkle on the Yalong beast at the same time. The former goes straight into the beast''s chest and abdomen, and its huge body makes it have a high spiritual resistance, but the latter points up the fur of the Asian Dragon beast, and stubbornly takes root!


    At first, Yalong didn''t care. Later, he found that the abnormality of his chest became more and more serious. With its powerful vitality as firewood, the dark flame became more and more prosperous. He got into the body of the giant beast and breathed his breath in the sea of flesh and blood.


    "Roar!"


    Yalong giant beast was so sad and angry that he was hurt by a little bit!


    The strong wind is howling under its wings. The unprepared human beings and other animals are flying backward in the wind and falling into the sky!


    "Kong fat man, be careful!"


    Zhuang Hong clings to a bloody rock on the ground and goes to see Kong Tai. However, his chubby body is uprooted and vacillating under the hurricane. He wants to see him thrown out by the wind.


    Chu Lin reaches out and grabs Kong Tai''s arm.


    "It''s dangerous..." Kong Tai''s face was constantly covered by wind and sand, bleeding marks, and his eyes were swollen. At this time, he just felt very lucky. Fortunately, he followed brother chulin at that time!


    "Help me!"


    A star demon palace disciple wrapped in rags and rags black clothes just floats to Chu Lin, his eyes filled with panic. If it is thrown out thousands of miles by a hurricane, will it still survive if it falls to the ground?


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and took them back gently.


    He and the star demon palace were enemies and non friends. They rescued several people in Yiyun''s face, but they betrayed him in the standing line!


    It''s just rubbish! Why save him!


    The disciples of the star demon palace were swept away by the hurricane in a roar, and disappeared in the sky. When I met again, I was afraid that what I would see would be a puddle of meat and mud!


    "It''s interesting!"


    In the watchtower, the captain of the congenital meeting widens his eyes slightly and extrudes a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    That Chu Lin with a single blood, can break out to hurt the king of Warcraft! There is no secret in Chu Lin, he doesn''t believe it! This kid has a lot of secrets!


    If there is any secret treasure that can increase the strength of Chu Lin, it will fall into his own hands!


    Is it possible to lift one''s own strength of Tianquan realm to the perfection of Tianquan realm, or even all spirits realm!


    The congenital Meeting Captain''s heart is hot, looking at Chu Lin''s line of sight is also full of turbulent killing opportunities!


    Roar and roar -


    the giant beast of Yalong rushed to Chu Lin, and every time its huge claw scratched to the ground, it was a claw mark several meters wide! The steel walls of the camp were also scratched to pieces by its claws!


    Dark inflammation into its flesh and blood, burning it more and more painful, every minute, it can detect that the body is weak a minute, the Asian Dragon giant beast also become more angry!


    Chu Lin''s hand constantly shoots the twilight thunder, but he can only stab in a small section like a needle. Besides tickling the other side, it has no meaning.


    Chulin''s fierce and fierce color flashed over his face, "that''s one-time solution to you!"


    "Vanishing fire!"


    The silver white flame in Chu Lin''s hands leaped, and the beautiful flame was dazzling, full of the danger of forbidding all life!


    Asian Dragon giant animal whole body fluff explodes, it felt than dark inflammation more dangerous thing!


    "Go!"


    Chu Lin bent his fingers and shot it. The fire of extinction flew out and exploded in the chest of Yalong beast.


    "Ang!"It can bombard and block the gene energy of dozens of people, just like paper paste, deconstructs rapidly in scattering and vanishing force.


    A large area of Linjia was wiped out by the power of vanishing! Fresh flesh and blood clattered in the air, and muscles twisted together like ropes.


    A touch of dark inflammation drilled out of the muscle, through the small hole, you can see that it is already empty!


    Good guy! Congenitally can''t sit still, Teng ground stands up, eyes stare straight, a move will the king of Warcraft hurt! There must be a secret in this boy! It''s not a secret skill, it''s a artifact!


    We must thoroughly search Chu Lin''s secrets!


    And...


    the captain of the congenital society narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the blood mist that was scattered in the wound of king of Warcraft.


    It is said that the creatures on the blood star absorb the blood energy of this planet all the year round, and their bodies are enriched with forces that they can''t absorb. These forces can only be transformed into blood crystals that are of great benefit to human beings!


    Those ordinary monsters can extract so many fine diamond like blood crystals. How big will the blood crystal of the king of Warcraft be!


    "It''s time for us to show up!"


    The leader of the congenital society stepped out of the camp and appeared outside the fence.


    "Ten wonders of Jintao"


    A giant palm slapped at the chest and abdomen of the Asian Dragon. The muscle exposed to the air was snapped and torn. After pressing into the flesh and blood, the giant palm cracked into corrosive liquid, until the ribs and viscera were clearly visible!


    Every fluttering viscera is covered with dark inflammation of Chu Lin!


    "Boy! Get out of here The congenital association president''s face blooms ruthlessly, no matter what Chu Lin has in his hand, the blood crystal of the king of Warcraft must be obtained first!


    "Ha ha!" Chu Lin sneered at him. He beat the Asian Dragon beast for such a long time. This idea is very beautiful. Come here to pick it up?


    "Ha Chu Lin burst out to drink, his flesh and blood quickly covered with dark inflammation, and his body size soared several times, turning into a dark flame giant with a height of more than five meters.

 Chapter 335

    Chu Lin suddenly speeds up, the whole dark flame giant is not in the body of the king of Warcraft, in the fresh viscera wantonly destroyed, the king of Warcraft inevitable death!


    "Damn it!"


    The captain of the congenital Association showed hate on his face, but he could use the energy of the original method to separate the dark flame. He just ran into the dark inflammation of the king of Warcraft. There was dark inflammation everywhere, which just became Chu Lin''s home advantage! Chu Lin''s damage will be doubled at least!


    Congenital will fly high, standing on top of the Asian dragon, looking down at the king of Warcraft, who is not long to die.


    "Roar..."


    the Asian Dragon roared weakly, and its wings flapped powerlessly. Its huge body also flew lower and lower, just like the building was about to fall.


    "Run


    "Help


    Roar -


    the king of Warcraft fell into the earth, and one side of his head pressed into the camp, but most of the camp was smashed into ruins!


    More than a dozen members of the congenital society who were still hiding in the camp could not even hear the sound of the call, so they were crushed into flesh and mud!


    "I believe it. Now I believe it!" Kong Tai murmured with half an open mouth, "it''s not unreasonable that Chu Lin and elder martial sister Yiyun can defeat the magician..."


    Hoo -


    Zhuang Hong also spits out his breath, this time the bet is right! Chu Lin is so powerful, this thigh is worth holding!


    "Zhong!" Yan Fei hated to scold a word, this Chu Lin really special left dog excrement luck, with what a single blood martial arts, can break out so strong power!


    "It must be Yiyun. It''s a good thing to give!" Yan Fei is like a catty of lemon. His whole body is full of sour and astringent smell of lemon. "If I have elder martial sister Yiyun spare no effort to cultivate me, I can be so powerful!"


    The rest of the disciples of the star demon Palace are bitter and astringent, and have a thick thigh in front of them. As a result, they are all in regret. If time and space can go back, they would like to lick their faces and take the initiative to call for elder brother...


    compared with Kong Tai and another disciple of star demon palace who were swept away by a hurricane, Chu Lin did not hesitate to save Kong Tai, another star demon palace People don''t even look at it!


    It''s a pity...


    at this time, the disciples of star demon palace can only think maliciously. If Chu Lin offended the leader of the congenital society, maybe he will be killed by the innate ability? Then their choice is still right!


    Gulu Gulu -


    the body of the king of Warcraft constantly gushes red mist, which just seeps out of his Lin Jia, and then disappears quickly.


    Chulin gently with a move, the rich blood mist plate rolled into Chu Lin''s hands, the fine click sound in Chu Lin''s hands condensed.


    After a while, a blood crystal the size of a kettle appeared in the palm of Chu Lin, which is the result of the fog condensation of the king of Warcraft for thousands of years!


    "Chu Lin, dare you!"


    The leader of the congenitally meeting burst out a drink, the action is very fast, reach out to Chu Lin''s hand to grab.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, the thing arrived in my hand, what dare to dare? The wrist gently shakes, the blood crystal was put into the nano compressor by him!


    "Good, good, good!" Congenitally Meeting Captain is short of breath counter smile, glaring at Chu Lin, "do you have storage space? Just killed you, take all your things away! All your babies will be mine today


    "Ten wonders of Jintao"


    The leader of the congenitally meeting pressed his palm downward, and a huge hand condensed into it, patting Chu Lin.


    "The dark fire is eating away!"


    Dark flame giant roars, thick dark flame arm boom to the congenital club leader.


    "Looking for death!" The leader of the congenital society quickly manipulates the energy giant hand to catch Chu Lin, and helplessly watches Chu Lin bump into the energy giant hand!


    The reason why Jintao Shijue has such a name is that it used to be an excellent martial arts master. After being studied by the leader of the congenital society, he made ten changes, such as wind, fire, thunder, ice and poison. He only needs to gently induce gene energy to make a certain energy change.


    This golden wave hand will explode violently in corresponding form!


    "I''ll freeze you in place, to see if you hurt me or if I can hurt you!" "Change!" the captain of the congenital society snorted and laughed


    Jintao giant hand suddenly turned into transparent ice blue, and instantly disintegrated, about to explode.


    "Energy siphon!"


    Chu Lin is extraordinarily resolute. A little gray brown vortex appears in the palm. Jin Tao''s hand is about to explode. The energy in it is instantly absorbed and taken away by the vortex.


    Gene panel pop-up window:


    congratulations to the host for 429 points of killing power!


    It''s only over 400! Chulin secretly despises, it seems that I have overestimated you!


    Vanishing thunder!


    Chu Lin is too lazy to entangle with the captain of the congenital society, and the white thunder lights are shooting out and flash away in the air.


    Bang -


    the chairman of the congenital association was shocked to see the big hole in his chest. The speed of vanishing thunder was too fast! One moment he was still manipulating the energy change of Jintao''s ten Jue. The next moment, he saw a silver light in Chu Lin''s hands, and then his chest was violently torn!"How can this happen..."


    the heart and liver are burned at the same time, and the congenital Association will fall down powerlessly. What kind of power is it? What kind of power is it? The speed is so fast that it can pierce his original law and gene energy protection at one time?


    Bang -


    the chairman of the congenital Association smashed into the hole. Compared with the huge body of the king of Warcraft, it was just a little bit small.


    The strong in Tianquan will not die so easily!


    Looking down carefully, although the breath of the congenital association president is getting weaker and weaker, the big hole in his chest is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    The body automatically grows muscles and flesh teeth, and connects with each other to make up for the body.


    Chu Lin''s face did not change at all. With a slight move of his wrist, several Twilight thunder with thick arms thundered down.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    there were more than a dozen thunder and lightning, until the body of the chairman of the congenital association was no longer alive, and Chu Lin lost a little dark inflammation.


    Whew -


    the flame rises and goes out quickly. There is almost no solid residue to burn!


    Flutter -


    kongtai sat down on the ground with a cloud in his head. He knew that his new big brother was very powerful, but he didn''t expect this big brother to be so powerful!


    The strong man in Tianquan state was killed by Chu Lin in a few moves! Zhuang Hong covered his heart beating violently, expressing his disbelief.


    An impractical idea rises in Zhuang Hong''s heart. Elder martial sister Yiyun and Chu Lin kill Xingqiu together.


    This main force can''t be Chu Lin! The real assistant is actually elder martial sister Yiyun!


    If you think about it carefully, everyone''s skills are derived from the star meteor master. If Yi Yun is more powerful, she also uses the moves that the star meteor master has been familiar with for a long time! What does elder martial sister Yiyun win! That is to say, one step earlier than the star and meteorite magician stepped into Tianquan realm!


    The more you think about it, the more frightened you are. It''s really possible!


    The other disciples in the star demon palace were completely stunned.


    What a big thigh! But this thigh is their own initiative to give up! Heartache!

 Chapter 336

    silent!


    All the people in g-23 camp were shocked and looked up at the figure in the air.


    First kill the king of Warcraft, and then kill the captain of the congenital society, and remove all obstacles by tyrannical means! The camp has changed its master!


    The king of Warcraft is dead, just like the tide of Warcraft that the flood burst the bank has shaken, the bloody color in the eyes of the exotic animals is fading, and the rest is panic and fear! They''re just not smart enough, but they''re not stupid enough!


    Wailing, the beasts retreated, and the winged ones hissed and flapped their wings and flew high into the sky. Insects and other animals are even more straightforward. They drill into the sand and bury themselves.


    Chu Lin hovered in the air and looked down at everything below. He took a full breath and roared to the bottom: "all the people who will be born will roll out for me!"


    The camp of more than 300 people is dead and silent. Some people are secretly happy, and others are like a pool of ashes. This Chu Lin has to settle accounts with the congenital society!


    "Run


    There was a strange cry from somewhere. A dozen surviving members of the congenital society scattered like birds and beasts. They pulled up their legs and ran out of the camp.


    Thundering and roaring -


    Chu Lin''s five fingers shot out all kinds of Twilight thunder, and many members of the association were struck by the light of lightning and fell into a pool of blood.


    There are also two or three members of the congenital Association who run further and further with injuries.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly and called out to all the people in the camp below: "whoever goes to kill them will own the goods and materials on them!"


    Everyone is excited. These members of the congenital Association carry a full bag of Tianquan Congjiang. If they can fall into their own pockets, they will go a lot less detours in the future! Even if you can''t use it, it''s a great fortune to take it out and trade it!


    Whoosh -


    countless figures soared into the sky and chased the three people in the distance. In their eyes, the three people were no longer human beings, but their wealth of running and jumping! Opportunity is in front of you, who can give up!


    Chu Lin''s face is calm and naturally bullies the weak. I don''t know how many weak people died under their butcher''s knife. Now the weak have become themselves. It''s a kind of retribution for evil!


    It''s not over.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are searching in the crowd, and quickly lock in Yan Fei''s body, and squeeze out a sneer on his face.


    Along the way, Yan Fei showed his intention to kill his eyes many times. Because of the situation, he didn''t have the opportunity to do it. Now it''s just one-time cooking!


    "Yan Fei! Get out of here


    Chu Lin roared and roared. Yan Fei, who was crowded in the crowd, trembled. He looked up and his teeth kept shaking.


    "Don''t you always want to do it? Now the opportunity comes, let''s have a good fight!" Chulin''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    Yan Fei''s heart beat and stammered, "Chu... Chu Lin! I''m Yiyun''s younger brother. You can''t kill me


    "Ha ha!" Chu Lin sneered, only allow you to kill me, but I can''t kill you? Think beautiful!


    "Die for me!"


    A dark red lightning with a thick arm cut through the sky and pointed straight to Yan Fei, whose eyes were in panic.


    Bang -


    Oops! Yan Fei quickly props up the original method film, but the original method is suitable for resisting the mild abnormal energy. It is too hard to prevent the blasting damage!


    Yan Fei''s original method film flashed away and burst in an instant. A big scar appeared on his right face!


    Hum -


    numerous green light spots surround Yan Fei like fireflies, and a wave of spatial fluctuation escapes.


    Transmit wave! Chu Lin frowns a little. How can Yan Fei do this? Or what teleportation items does he have!


    Crackling -


    green fluorescence is more and more. Chu Lin raises his hand and is struck by several Twilight thunder. Yan Fei''s body is burnt by the lightning, his eyes are lax, and his breath is getting lower and lower...


    Shua -


    the shadow of Yan Fei flashes slightly under the green fluorescence, and the whole person disappears on the bloody earth.


    "Hum!" Chu Lin curls his mouth. Yan Fei is just a fake Tianquan martial artist. If he is hurt to that extent, he can''t survive! If you want to escape, just change a place to move your grave!


    Chu Lin descends slowly and flies toward the watchtower in the center of the camp. It was once a place that was born to occupy, but now it belongs to him!


    After Chu Lin left, several disciples of the star demon palace looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they could only heave a deep sigh.


    Since Chu Lin did not pursue them, the past has been written off, and there is no need for him and others to stay in the camp.


    "Let''s... Go." A star demon palace disciple hung his head and walked towards the vast, bloody wilderness.


    Other disciples of the star demon palace were powerless to follow. One looked back at the camp and saw Kong Tai happily taking over the remains of the dead. His heart was full of bitterness.


    Lucky for the fat man!


    Chu Lin lightly touched the watchtower. At a glance, he saw a row of abandoned console in the tower. The key caps on the console were all cracked, leaving only a layer of yellow rust metal rods. The military green paint had layers of skin and fell off to the ground.Chu Lin shakes his head. He doesn''t know how many years this simple military camp has been abandoned. In the days of martial arts and variation, no one will think about the achievements of science and technology.


    After a while.


    Kong Tai, holding two nano compressors in his hand, went into the room, "brother Chu Lin, this is a thousand units of Tianquan paste!"


    Before Chu Lin expressed his opinion, Kong Tai helplessly added: "you have burned the Tianquan Congjiang of the leader of the congenital Association. The materials of the three people who fled to the wild were divided up by the pursuers, and some of them were used up and lost. The rest is here!"


    Chu Lin nodded and took away a nano compressor directly. "The rest, you and Zhuang Hong share equally, do things for me, and you can''t have any rewards!"


    Kong Tai''s face is happy. This big brother is generous!


    Thank you, brother Lin Chu


    Zhuang Hong also happened to walk in at this time, holding a golden scroll in his hand, "brother Chu Lin, this is found in the remains of the leader of the congenital society!"


    The thing that can be born!


    As soon as Chu Lin''s eyes brighten, he quickly takes it over. However, he is blocked by a stream of spiritual energy.


    It''s extraordinary! No wonder it survived in his twilight thunder and dark fire!


    On the top of the golden book is a line of strange words, which is totally different from the blue star culture. Chu Lin read out the contents of the words with a guess.


    Golden Tao Jue!


    It''s the skill learned by the team leader! This is the thing of Tianquan!


    Chu Lin was suddenly excited, and his mind got into it. He began to study how to crack the spirit sealed in the book.


    Zhuang Hong and Kong Tai looked at each other and immediately walked out of the watchtower in silence. Only Chu Lin was left holding the gold book.

 Chapter 337

    The martial arts practitioners in Tianquan area can open up the hole of heaven and earth points, just like the top of Tianquan. All kinds of energy are continuously stimulated from the body, and the blood vessels and gene chains that the former practitioners rely on gradually lose their functions.


    Because the power can''t keep up!


    According to their own situation, the ancestors of Tianquan realm created a school of skills belonging to Tianquan realm, which can fully exert the strength of Tianquan realm!


    This "golden Tao Jue" is one of them!


    The four secrets that Chu Lin learned in the Jiuji school are also the Tianquan state skills. However, the whole chapter is too difficult and obscure, and Chu Lin still can''t use them up to now!


    Star meteor master is still weak! Although he became the most powerful one on the planet by virtue of his unique advantages and powerful blood, he was afraid that he would be beaten and run away compared with those who had Tianquan state skills!


    Under the exploration of Chu Lin, the preface and postscript of Jin Tao Jue can be read, but the central part of the martial arts is still tightly blocked by the strange spiritual energy.


    "I don''t believe I can''t solve you!"


    Chu Lin pinches the golden Tao Jue in his hand, and the gene panel suddenly opens, and his palm points at the cover of the Golden Book.


    Gene extraction!


    A pure white energy mass was sucked into Chu Lin''s hands.


    Wu -


    Chu Lin seemed to hear a cry of sadness from the energy group.


    Then the gold book, out of a cloud of smoke, the smoke in front of Chu Lin condensation convergence, become a head shape.


    "Who!"


    "You are not Shen Feng! Who are you! "


    Chu Lin is still, thinking in his heart, it seems that the captain of the congenital Association who was killed by him is Shen Feng!


    A breeze blowing, the smoke head also in the wind situation a little scattered, it is worth a hurry to put down a cruel word, "boy, no matter who you are, dare to move my innate will, I let you live can''t beg to die can''t!"


    Chulin waved to the smoke, and the head of the smoke suddenly dispersed. The angry appearance of Chu Lin finally made him feel cool.


    I don''t care what you are born with. The skill is mine!


    Chu Lin is excited to open the "golden Tao Jue" and excitedly turns it over.


    Jintao Jue is complicated in content. It is not like writing books in shangning xuezhou. It took a whole afternoon to read the book, and then it was chewed word by word.


    "What a heavenly spring state skill!"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s hand is lifted, a palm made of gene energy appears in front of Chu Lin.


    "Go!"


    With a slap of the palm, it fell into the stone wall of the watch tower. The whole tower was roaring and shaking, and there was a palm print with clear lines on the stone wall.


    The smoke and dust on the roof dissipated, and there was a rush of footsteps outside the watchtower.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother chulin!"


    Zhuang Hong and Kong Tai burst into the watchtower at the same time, and behind them is a thin and frail man who is bound in all kinds of flowers. Judging from the clothing, it is still a congenital meeting of Yu Ni!


    "I''m fine!" Chu Lin waved his hand and pointed to the man behind him, "who is he?"


    Zhuang Hong said with a smile, "it''s also the boy who is excited. He hid in the belly of a strange animal''s body and was found out by the people in the camp!"


    "Let him in, and I''ll ask him something!" Chu Lin hooked the hook.


    Zhuang Hong and Kong Tai pushed the bound man forward, "don''t get in now!"


    The man''s trembling appearance made Chu Lin shake his head. Chu Lin said lazily, "I ask you something. You answer honestly. If you are satisfied, I will let you go!"


    The man hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "How much do you know about bloody competition?" Chu Lin asked softly.


    Zhuang Hong and Kong Tai raised their ears at the same time, which they had never considered!


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and said without hesitation: "I only know that bloody competition is an inhumane, bloody and tyrannical activity. It is a means for some cosmic dangerous organizations to supplement their members in the form of keeping poisonous insects! They are usually space mercenaries, space pirates and so on... "


    sure enough...


    the word" Gu Gu "is too suitable for the current situation! So those who take part in the bloody competition are all from remote and wild areas. Blue star is one of them!


    "Have you ever seen the people in the Star Palace?" Chu Lin pointed to the black coat of Zhuang Hong and Kong Tai.


    The man shook his head. "We''ve come here. We haven''t seen anyone dressed like this, but I''ve seen the corpses of the star palace!"


    "What!" Chu Lin frowned, "where is it?"


    The man went to one direction of the camp, "there is a big gathering point, called the city of steel. We came from there. On the way, we saw more than a dozen dead bodies, all wearing this black coat!"


    Chu Lin quickly asked, "is there a woman?"


    The man recalled a little and shook his head, "no, it''s all male corpses!"


    Whoa����Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief and lay back. It was OK. At least Yiyun was OK for the time being! The next step seems to be to go to the so-called steel city to have a look, maybe you can find the trace of Yiyun!


    Chu Lin absent-minded casually asked, "what would you do in the city of steel?"


    "We, we..." the man stammered, and finally, under the fierce eyes of Zhuang Hong and Kong Tai, he said helplessly: "it is said that there is a kind of stone called bloody stone, which can open a treasure in this bloody secret place. The main force of our innate meeting is to fight for the East and the West..."


    Chu Lin nodded and wrote down the incident. If the time is right, it will be You may as well fight for one or two!


    Chu Lin asked again, "what about Tianquan? What do you know? "


    The man shook his head decisively, "I''m a warrior with blood vessels who didn''t even arrive at the false spring. How can I know anything about Tianquan?"


    a sad look appeared on the man''s face. "Our hometown is full of vigor and vitality. Basically, I''m a blood warrior when I''m an adult. But I''ve been stuck on the way to attack the false spring several times..."


    what? Zhuang Hong and Kong Tai picked their ears. In order to get to the present situation, they did not know how much thought and effort they had spent. Hard work and luck are indispensable! One carelessness is death.


    As a result, people''s hometown will be born, adults are blood soldiers! There is no reason for this!


    The man said with a wry smile: "in our hometown, those who only know the power of blood are called barbarians, and I have always been a barbarian in the mouth of my companions..."


    I see! Chulin knew it in his heart. No wonder, when he entered the camp, those people were barbarians!


    Chu Lin waved his hand and flicked his finger. A gene energy shot the rope that bound him.


    The man''s face was ecstatic and ran away from the gate, running further and further towards the camp.


    "Brother chulin, do you want to..."


    Zhuang Hong wiped his neck.


    Chu Lin shook his head, "no, there will be so many people born, only he has no blood smell, spare him a life!"

 Chapter 338

    The city of iron and steel, the top of an abandoned building, was born with old huawenshan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Get the pen and paper!" Hua Wenshan extended his palm back.


    Immediately, some members of the congenital Society sent paper and pens, which were all collected from the building.


    Huawenshan immediately wrote and drew on the paper. In a few minutes, the face of Chu Lin on a piece of snow-white paper jumped on it.


    Hua Wenshan took a picture of Chu Lin and said, "copy more copies. Distribute this. When you see this man, you must kill him!"


    "Yes


    Members of the congenital association should simply go out of the room holding the portrait of Chu Lin.


    "Hum!"


    At the top of the high-rise building, the long wind blows on his face, and Hua Wenshan breathes a long sigh of relief, and then goes his anger.


    If it wasn''t for the bloody stone, it was too important! He must go to the g-23 camp to let the boy know what the congenital association means! When I was born with a sick cat!


    Hua Wenshan looked at his side again, "I remember a team reported that they killed a group of people called... Star magic palace? And a woman? "


    "Yes The member of the society nodded.


    Huawenshan''s face showed a smile of evil, "ask them to send that woman!"


    Finally, there is another blood vessel!


    Chu Lin holds the palm of his hand. His strong wrist is full of genetic energy. He reports that the plural blood makes him more powerful.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many attributes of shangning xuezhou''s ten thousand books. When it comes to the plural blood, the three-dimensional addition of hundreds of points seems ridiculous.


    "Wait until time is enough, and quickly raise it to Tianquan."


    "Brother chulin, I have news!" Zhuang Hong''s face was gray and his voice trembled when he entered the watchtower.


    "What''s the matter?" Chulin frowns and looks. These days, he gets along with Zhuang Hong. He knows that Zhuang Hong will never disturb him because of small things. Every time something is reported, it must be something that Zhuang Hong can''t handle.


    Zhuang Hong''s face is extremely ugly, and his mouth trembles slightly. Chu Lin has never seen him in such a posture.


    "Very serious?" Chu Lin stands up slightly.


    Zhuang Hong squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying. "A group of small groups entered the camp. They saw the people in the Star Palace killed in the East. They said that there was a woman among the people who were captured!"


    "What!" Chu Lin''s eyes filled with anger, "is Yiyun?"


    Br >, there are countless people in the red tower who are wearing red clothes.


    "Chu... Brother Chu Lin, don''t be excited..." Zhuang Hong''s face rose red, almost unable to breathe. He held his neck in both hands and coughed fiercely.


    "We, the female disciples of the star demon palace, are all in red... Cough!"


    Chu Lin''s breath slowly dispersed, Zhuang Hong squatted on the ground coughing, his eyes almost turned white.


    Chu Lin is slightly calm for a moment. The woman captured is not necessarily Yiyun, but since there is news from the star demon palace, he must go and have a look!


    Bang -


    Chu Lin kicked open the door of a warehouse, and the whole warehouse was empty, filled with a group of desperate gamblers.


    "That''s him!"


    Zhuang Hong points to a strong man. He is naked and covered with scars.


    Chu Lin and Zhuang Hong''s behavior, so that countless energetic, no place to vent the spectators spontaneously surrounded, eyes shining.


    "That''s Chu Lin!"


    "Who is Chu Lin?"


    Most of the people in g-23 camp are just temporary rest and will leave the next day.


    So just in the past three days, chulin''s reputation has gradually faded away. Except for those who stay in the camp to heal their wounds, they don''t know who chulin is!


    The strong man was disturbed. He turned his head dully and saw Chu Lin with frost on his face.


    Judging from his appearance, chulin is only a young man over 20 years old, and his face is slightly delicate. This strong man is suddenly angry!


    Laozi is playing soundly. How can a stinky boy dare to disturb him! If he doesn''t kill a few people, no one will know that he is not easy to be provoked!


    "Butcher Wang has just killed a cheater, but someone has come to die. There is a good show to watch!"


    "Ha ha! Butcher Wang has lost several in a row. He is very angry. Some fool dare to disturb him! "


    "Hush! That''s Chu Lin, don''t talk The man''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    "Just a little white face. What are you afraid of?" His companion was puzzled.


    Wei Po man turned around and left, quickly opened the distance with him, good words do not persuade the damned ghost, brother, I will burn more paper for you today next year!


    The man who uttered his words showed disdain. He was about to say something to save his face. He felt a pain in his forehead. Then his sight blurred and he turned back.Bang -


    butcher Wang laughed and saw a spectator shot to death by a thunderbolt from Chu Lin, and his angry face was even more distorted.


    Today, everything is not going well. First of all, he was robbed of everything by a small team of the congenital society. When he entered the gambling house, he lost money one after another, and his sword would be on credit. Now, a little white face who didn''t know where he came from would dare to disturb his elegance!


    What a jerk!


    Oh!


    Butcher Wang vomited a mouthful of phlegm. He held up his sword and slapped it on his face. He yelled at Chu Lin: "boy, you are not lucky today. You should give all your money to me, and then kneel down and kowtow a few heads to call my grandfather. Today''s business is over!"


    Ha ha ha --


    a burst of snicker came from the crowd. They were not good people who joined in the bloody competition. They were all preparatory members of the StarCraft pirates. They were so happy to see that someone was eating shriveled!


    Those who recognized Chu Lin''s detention were shocked, and they could not help thinking of the scene in which a thousand tons of beasts were killed by Chu Lin. The bones of the beast are still lying outside the camp, and people often cut its meat.


    Even the king of Warcraft and the captain of the congenital society team were obliterated by chulin. Did the butcher Wang gamble too much and gamble his brain out of order!


    Five or six people evacuated from the crowd, felt out of the warehouse and ran away.


    If this is Chu LiNbO and, how to die do not know!


    Chu Lin''s eyes did not have the slightest color, just a light mouth: "finished? That''s it. It''s time for me to say a few words! "


    Butcher Wang laughed, "say! Just say it! Today, if you don''t call your grandfather more than ten postures, don''t try to get out of this door! "


    Chu Lin grabs Zhuang Hong by his side and throws him out.


    Zhuang Hong was thrown out lightly and steadily fell out of the warehouse. His mind was a little confused.


    When Zhuang Hong returns to his taste, he immediately understands it and runs out!

 Chapter 339

    Boom -


    the entire warehouse collapsed, and the reinforced concrete was vulnerable under the powerful pressure of Chu Lin, and the ceiling was broken into countless pieces and hit the heads of the onlookers.


    Puff --


    butcher Wang''s chest suddenly shrunk down, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and a wounded eyeball suddenly burst open.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Butcher Wang was rolling in the rubble. The sharp pain in his eyes went straight to his brain, which was really unbearable.


    The onlookers were held in place. Those who were lucky were just disheartened, and those who were not lucky were knocked unconscious by huge stones on the spot.


    Chulin gently walked to butcher Wang, picked up butcher Wang with one hand, and said coldly, "how about it? Are you sober? "


    Butcher Wang gasped, saliva mixed with blood, and said with difficulty: "clear... Sober up! Brother, I was wrong... "


    Chu Lin snorted coldly and patted butcher Wang on the cheek. This man is mean. Why do you have to force him to do it!


    "When you wake up, tell me what you''ve seen and heard. When did you see someone being arrested? What does the arrested woman look like


    "One... A day ago!" Butcher Wang coughed up a mouthful of blood mixed with gastric juice. It was red and green, accompanied by a foul smell. "It''s in the East... In the direction of steel city!"


    The city of iron and steel...


    Chu Lin frowned. There seemed to be a lot of people gathered there. Since Yiyun may be there, he must go there quickly!


    "What do women look like?"


    "The hair is very long, the red skirt is very red, and the person is very beautiful..."


    Chu Lin is speechless. He is illiterate and can''t speak? What''s the difference between you and me?


    "Hum!" Chu Lin lifted up from the ruins with butcher Wang. "Come with me. If you find someone, I''ll let you back!"


    "Don''t... No..." butcher Wang''s breath became intense again, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    This Chu Lin is a fierce man.


    But in the heart of butcher Wang, the people who were born with it were a group of fierce and cruel people! The star pirates and evil mercenaries.


    In wuyangyang, a group of people from the star demon palace and more than a dozen members of the inborn Association fell from the sky without saying a word, and started to kill madly. If he didn''t run fast and was ugly, people would not be interested in him. Maybe he would have explained his more than 100 kg there!


    Even if he was a knife licker, he didn''t kill like this. Ordinary people either seek profits or love, while those who are born in the society are just trying to make fun of it, offering sacrifices and venting their depression with blood!


    Chulin carries butcher Wang and gallops all the way. Butcher Wang''s body trembles more and more. He is about to be found by Chu Lin. what can he do! It''s not his intention to send the head for nothing!


    With butcher Wang''s unwillingness to direct the way, Chu Lin soon finds a corpse.


    Sure enough! These corpses are all wrapped in black robes. They are indeed the people of the star demon palace!


    Chulin glanced at it, and there were one or two people who were familiar with him. He looked at butcher Wang and said, "which direction have those people who are born to know?"


    Butcher Wang''s face was pale, and his mouth was as white as two thin pieces of paper.


    "Say it With a little effort from Chu Lin, butcher Wang''s cheek was pinched red and white, which was ugly.


    Butcher Wang''s fingers trembled and pointed to the South and East, "there... Finally they went there..."


    with that, as soon as butcher Wang''s eyes closed, his body was lifted up again, and his heart fell into the abyss.


    A temporary camp of more than a dozen tents.


    Before the bonfire, several people burst into laughter, their words were filthy, and they ate and drank delicious food and wine.


    In front of them, there were several bodies in all directions, and several others were covered with bloodstains and whiplash.


    There is a sharp contrast between the two.


    as like as two peas in the G-23 camp, they are all the heavenly springs.


    "Lao Zhang! What''s the matter with you sending all the players to the steel city in a hurry? Now we have to do the barbecue ourselves! "


    Zhang Qi burst out laughing. "It''s stupid to say you''re stupid. We can only act after all the people have been sent out."


    "Act?" Hu Jiu scratched his head in wonder. "Everything is done. What else should I do?"


    Zhao Qing on the other side shakes his head. He is familiar with Zhang Qi''s unrestrained style. This bastard must have moved something bad!


    Zhao Qing has no choice but to drink a drink in the pot. Zhang Qi''s affairs are not mixed in or prevented. He can play as he wants!


    Zhang Qi looked at Hu Jiu with a smile. He glanced at the tent and said, "Why are the beauties so eager to offer them? Let''s enjoy ourselves first


    Hu Jiu''s breath suddenly shortens, his breath becomes hot, and his throat dries up slightly, "so... That''s not good? What the elder said is to take it back in its original cover... "Zhang Qi said with a smile, "it''s the original cover. We won''t miss anything! Don''t worry, the elder won''t care about this...


    "you... Damn..." was tied to the wood, and the disciples of the star demon palace resentfully let out a faint gasp. The genetic energy of his body was blocked, and he was whipped for another day. His life was not long ago!


    On the spot, he shot a stone in his forehead.


    But there was an energy shot down from the air, and the precise point was on the stone.


    Bang -


    the stone broke into countless fine sand.


    "Who!" Zhang Qi suddenly stood up, look angry, this is ready to kill people to have fun, who is looking for death!


    Chu Lin leads the seriously wounded butcher Wang to fall from the air. The scene falls into his eyes, and his face suddenly rises with a strong sense of killing!


    Hu Jiu and Zhao Qing also stood up with the enemy. Of course, they would not take it lightly.


    When Chu Lin''s hand is loose, butcher Wang suddenly jumps up and climbs to Chu Lin with his hands and feet.


    "Three big brothers, help me!" Butcher Wang cried bitterly. Knowing that he could not resist, he decided to beg for mercy from the three members of the congenital society.


    Kill Chu Lin first! Butcher Wang thought that he could export his evil spirit and let the three murderers kill him happily. Maybe the other party would let Chu Lin go after he had killed him?


    Zhang Qi points his foot to butcher Wang''s head and makes him eat a mouthful of mud.


    Before you let me go, remember? How did you come back, you son of a bitch? " Zhang Qi fiercely angrily scolds a way.


    Butcher Wang accompanied him with a smile, "you dare not give me a hundred courage! It was the little white face who forced me to come. It was the boy''s fault


    Butcher Wang retreated the responsibility to Chu Lin, nodded and laughed, and glared back at Chu Lin.


    "Oh


    Zhang Qi looked at Chu Lin, "where''s the boy, so anxious to die?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are more and more serious about killing. He does feel that there is a woman in the camp.

 Chapter 340

    "Come on, let''s go..." the star demon palace disciple on the wooden pillar raised a lonely eye, "are you... Chu Lin? Let''s go... "


    Chu Lin looks at the disciple of the star demon palace. Since he is destined, he can help him!


    Whoosh -


    a little energy shot off the rope, and the disciple of the star demon palace fell to the ground with a plop. Without the restraint of the rope, he slowly moved his body and lay on a stone.


    "Boy!"


    Zhang Qi''s face is getting worse and worse, "you dare to be presumptuous in my inborn meeting''s territory! Are you tired of it? "


    Chu Lin light mouth, "call people out, give you a whole body."


    "Whole body?" Zhang Qi was angry and laughed back, "I think you need a whole body! Kill him


    Br >


    , if they dare not stir up the dust in the sky, they will be all over the world!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Butcher Wang vomited the sand in his throat and laughed happily. He hated Chu Lin more than the three captains of the congenital society who did not regard him as a human being!


    Chu Lin beat him seriously, but also sent him to the Longtan tiger den here. He wished Chu Lin was chopped into meat sauce to express his hatred!


    Whoosh -


    the only remaining disciple of the star demon palace, lying on the stone, had a deep breath and wanted to shout at Chu Lin, but his mouth was like a broken sack with wind leaking out. Most of the voice was lost, and only a little bit of "chulin... Run..."


    it was almost like a whisper, covered by the roaring wind.


    A tear overflowed from the eyes of the disciples of the star demon palace. Hundreds of people were sent to the Jedi. Now they are almost dead...


    "you demon chant!"


    "Purple frost gun!"


    "Bloody earth!"


    Three matchless killing moves to Chu Lin''s overwhelming pressure.


    Roar -


    the fragile blood sand was blown out of a big pit, and the gravel splashed.


    Zhang Qi laughed, Hu Jiu and Zhao Qing beside him also laughed in a low voice. Their three team leaders killed a boy who looked only 20 years old, which was a bit too relaxed!


    Hum! Let you die! When Chu Lin was covered by three different colors of gene energy, butcher Wang was almost happy to fly!


    The star demon palace disciple closed his eyes painfully, and his head turned to one side. As expected, there was a tragedy.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    In the cave, came a steady and powerful voice, so that the three people''s laughter suddenly stopped, then gradually suspicious, look strange.


    In front of Chu Lin, there was a broken hand with great energy. The film of the original law was also damaged, but he was safe and sound under the intense bombing!


    "Three kinds of Tianquan state skills! pretty good! It''s a pity that it''s not powerful enough! "


    Chu Lin said faintly.


    "That giant hand..." Zhang Qi widened his eyes and could not set up a channel: "it is the secret of the innate meeting not to pass on" Jintao Jue "! How can you have this thing in your hand


    Hu Jiu was also surprised. "Golden Tao Jue" is not easy to learn. The three of them did not learn this skill, which is only learned by the inborn lineage! This time, only two people can do this. One is the elder who leads the team, and the other is Shen Feng, the elder''s disciple!


    It seems that Shen Feng is dead!


    Zhao Qingze paid more attention to some things. His eyes were fixed on the colorful film on Chu Lin''s body. "What about the blood destroying power of my earth''s blood boom? Blocked by your original law? "


    Chulin looks at it gently, and Shenxuan limit can indeed block some abnormal energy, but his blood destroying power is actually extracted and absorbed by chulin''s gene!


    "Not dead?" The smile on the corner of butcher Wang''s mouth was gradually extinguished. He did not understand that the little white face in his twenties should not abuse him. Could even this talented man carry it down? It''s the spring of heaven! Three heavenly springs!


    The disciples of star demon palace were slightly shocked. All the doubts and feelings turned into a sigh. Many of them still wanted to revenge the magician. Now it seems that they can''t do it. Chu Lin is so strong. Even if the star meteor master regenerates, he will be defeated within an hour!


    "This boy is evil! Do your best


    Let''s have a quick drink.


    Zhang Qi and Hu Jiu don''t dare to be careless. If they can kill Shen Feng, they can''t do anything worse than that!


    "Still?"


    Chu Lin sneered, "it''s time for you to try my method!"


    "Jintao giant palm!"


    A huge energy palm shot in the air, three people hanging in the air, and quickly withdraw, and together raise their hands, to block the giant hand down.


    "Come again!"


    Chu Lin grinned grimly, and another palm came from behind them.


    "Bad!"Zhang Qi exclaimed, both sides are huge hands, block the front can not block the back, there is always one side will suffer!


    "Hold on to one side each!" Zhao Qing roared, and then turned without hesitation to push the giant palm behind him.


    Zhang Qi''s heart is startled, hurriedly from two giant drill open.


    Bang -


    the crisp clapping sound, Hu Jiu and Zhao Qing are like two flies, powerless to decline from the air.


    "You are... Stupid!" Zhao Qing falls rapidly, passing Zhang Qi, and gives him a look of hatred.


    Zhang Qi is really wrong, two giant hands shot down two people, respectively from different angles to Zhang Qi.


    "Purple frost gun!"


    Zhang Qi held a blue and purple spear and stabbed it into the palm of the giant hand.


    Bang -


    the spear student held against the giant hand, but the other hand held him under the head cap and seized him.


    "Go!"


    Zhang Qi throws zishuang gun at Chu Lin, and Chu Lin, who controls two palms, cannot avoid it.


    The blue and purple spear exploded, and the purple magic ice completely sealed Chu Lin.


    "Opportunity!"


    Zhang Qi roared at the bottom. He was held by a giant hand. The blood in the whole lower body was squeezed to the upper body. His chest seemed to burst open!


    "You demon chant!"


    "Bloody earth!"


    "Late!" Chu Lin''s body overflows with a little power of extinction, and his fast skin goes upstream to melt the purple magic ice.


    Two days to kill the shadow!


    "Jintao ten Jue. Dark fire, explosion!"


    As soon as Chu Lin grabs his hand, Zhang Qi only feels that the huge energy hand quickly turns into deep purple, as if the dark flame of the forbidden area of life penetrates into his body.


    "Impossible..."


    after leaving the last word in this world, Zhang Qihong burst open, and the flesh and blood mixed with dark inflammation, burning in the air.


    Injured Zhao Qing and Hu Jiu are also shocked. How long did this boy kill Shen Feng and get the "golden Tao formula" from him? Why can he understand the "golden Tao''s ten wonders" so quickly!


    It is said that the night road will hit the ghost, they are bad things to do, today hit the monster!

 Chapter 341

    "Run separately!"


    Zhao Qing and Hu Jiu are extremely resolute. After a look at each other, they run in different directions from north to south.


    "Now you want to get up and run? It''s too late Chu Lin light way.


    "Vanishing thunder!"


    For example, the two rainbow Flying North and South are suddenly caught up by a silver white beam, and then, with white smoke on their bodies, they fall obliquely from the air.


    "Twilight thunder!"


    Chu Lin reached out and threw out hundreds of red thunder and lightning.


    A cloud of lightning spontaneously divided into two parts, each shooting north and south.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang -


    the red thunder clouds roared down.


    That''s the end? Butcher Wang''s eyes widened in amazement. The rolling sand blew into his throat, but he didn''t know that until his mouth was dry, he spit out the sand.


    Three strong Tianquan environment, how can not be so resistant to fight! Chu linqiang has reached this point! God, how could I offend such a great God!


    Butcher Wang wanted to cry without tears and hate with the soft blood sand ground of his head.


    "Good, good..."


    although the dying disciples of star demon Palace are unbelievable, the results are right in front of them. The happy and happy color makes the pale face blush a little, and the big Revenge of martial brothers is clean!


    Chu Lin looked anxious and ran directly to the biggest tent in the temporary camp.


    In the tent, a woman in red was tied to a blanket.


    She was lying with her back to Chu Lin, embracing her knees, with her hair dishevelled, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Yiyun!"


    Chu Lin''s heart suddenly burst out and ran to embrace her. The woman in her arms froze and her cry stopped.


    Chu Lin is also stunned. This feeling is not right. Yiyun is thin, and the woman in her arms seems to be more plump than Yiyun.


    Slightly let go, look down, a strange and flustered face, appear in front of Chu Lin, eyes still clip tears.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Lin and the woman cried at the same time that the female disciple of the star demon palace was red from neck to ear.


    "Keke..."


    Chu Lin put her down awkwardly. From his back, he looked like Yi Yun''s...


    "are you... Chu Lin?" The woman''s eyes widened.


    In view of the relationship between Chu Lin and Yi Yun, there is no one who does not know Chu Lin.


    "Let''s go!" The woman''s face appeared flustered, "the three springs outside have killed hundreds of us! You are no match for him


    Chulin took a deep breath and said, "they are dead!"


    "Dead?" The woman''s beautiful eyes widened, and her slightly fat face was unbelievable. "It''s impossible. It''s three heavenly springs. Where can you find help and kill them?"


    Chu Lin shook his head, "I killed it!"


    The woman was stunned, even the elder martial sister Yiyun could not defeat them. Now Chu Lin said, he killed three Tianquan realms?


    However, when Chu Lin limped out of the tent, the smell of blood and burnt smell was clear in front of him. On the ground, there was a dying disciple of star demon palace and a butcher Wang who kept climbing outward.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. Fortunately, he broke butcher Wang''s legs and feet, otherwise he would let the bastard run away!


    "I was wrong! I''m wrong


    Seeing Chu Lin approaching step by step, butcher Wang''s face turned black and begged to knock his head.


    Chulin snorted coldly. In the g-23 camp, the man scolded himself and said that he would teach himself a lesson. Chu Lin beat him up.


    In front of the three Tianquan realms, the bastard yelled at him. His indignation and dark cool expression in his eyes were firmly remembered by Chu Lin.


    I''ll let you go if you are honest. You can''t do it yourself!


    Pu Yi -


    Chu Lin''s hand shot out a dark red thunder light, which pierced through the head of butcher Wang. The king who lost his genetic energy fell down on his stomach in the blood sand, and the blood color was integrated with the blood sand.


    "Zhou Liang!"


    The woman rescued by Chu Lin rushed to the man beside the boulder.


    Zhou Liang opened his eyes slightly, looked at the intact woman, and pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, "younger martial sister Dingyan, I''m ok..."


    "Zhou Liang, star demon palace, dead..." then, the tears in Ding Yan''s eyes reappeared.


    They hugged their heads and wept bitterly.


    Chu Lin is slightly embarrassed to turn his head. The two men seem to be a pair. He took advantage of Ding Yan just now...


    throwing away his thoughts, chulin frowns. According to the description of others and Chu Lin''s own guess, Yiyun seems to be injured by these people, and someone pursues Yiyun, and then he is separated from the people in the star demon palace.


    Chu Lin takes out the jade given to him by Yiyun. In the smooth jade, the energy of Yiyun is alive. The energy body in the jade is related to Yiyun. As long as the energy is OK, it means that Yiyun is not in danger.Chulin clenched the bones of his fist and looked at the direction of the city of steel.


    "Yiyun, wait for me! I''ll find you! "


    It was not until evening that Zhuang Hong and Kong Tai found Chu Lin. when they met Ding Yan and Zhou Liang, they had a bad cry.


    Chu Lin pulls the bodies of two strong Tianquan people into the tent, and walks in under the strange eyes of the four.


    Zhang Qi''s body was completely destroyed, only the remains of Hu Jiu and Zhao Qing can be recycled.


    "Gene extraction!"


    Strong green fluorescence from Hu Jiu and Zhao Qing''s bodies rolled out, and the bodies of the two quickly shriveled down, like an inflated balloon.


    These green light spots quickly disappeared into his body,


    the pain that had not been experienced for a long time came again to chulin''s body. The sharp pain suddenly came with incomparable sharp breath. His body, his flesh and his cells were all shaking and groaning in an instant.


    The pain of thousands of cuts is rolling in Chu Lin''s body.


    At the same time, where the green light passed, a new force came out, and it became more and more powerful. The surging strength of mountains and seas, the intense pain of Chu mountain howling.


    Chu Lin only feels a strong anger in his heart, and the strength of his body seems unable to bear it.


    Gene panel pop-up window quickly:


    congratulations to host for new blood, rotten wood and dry soil!


    Congratulations to host for new blood, shadowless magic light!


    Four kinds of blood!


    The pain trend continues, and Chu Lin gradually adapts to this kind of nerve stimulation. He is shocked by this harvest!


    Unfortunately, in ordinary combat, it is very difficult to preserve corpses, and it is even more difficult to carry out gene extraction on the battlefield!


    Chu Lin pinched his palm, and more surging strength emerged from his limbs.


    But these two kinds of blood directly gain, in addition to an empty blood talent, as well as a small three-dimensional upgrade, its effect on Chu Lin''s main blood is too much worse!


    "When you have more than five blood vessels, you can try to break through the false spring and Tianquan realm!"


    Chu Lin gently gets up, opens the tent and goes out, and the two have extracted the residue "click" two times, into a ground of ashes!

 Chapter 342

    "Evil animal, die for me!"


    Yan Fei tries his best to hook gene energy and stabs the bold black boar with a sword.


    "Oh


    The black boar ran out in panic. It didn''t understand that the man, who was covered with blood and even breathed for a while, suddenly burst out such a powerful force!


    Shua -


    after throwing a sword, Yan Fei lay powerless in the bloody sand and watched the sword light pierce the wild boar and other animals.


    The wild boar was trampling on its legs, whining and howling. It was stabbed into the ground by a long sword, and the steaming blood was drunk by the blood sand.


    Huhoo -


    Yan Fei looks up at the hawks and falcons circling in the sky. Whether it''s the blood on his body or the blood flowing out of the wild boar, it will attract hungry animals. It''s not safe here!


    Yan Fei is hard to move in the blood sand, with both hands and feet, climbing farther and farther in the bloody sand.


    "Hum! Chu Lin, what you have done to me, I will give you back a hundred times and a thousand times as much as it was before! "


    "Oh Yan Fei snorted. His hand seemed to be stabbed by something. He looked down in panic. Half of the rusty iron came out under the blood sand.


    Yan Fei''s heart was slightly shocked. He lost his Qi and blood and lacked energy. His resistance to external bacteria and alien energy was weakened to the extreme, and tetanus was nothing more. If a fatal curse was attached to this iron sheet, he would surely die!


    He quickly pulled open the blood sand. Half of the sword was buried in the sand, and a drop of fresh blood slowly slid down the blade.


    The more the drop fell, the smaller it was. Before it fell into the sand, it disappeared completely.


    Yan Fei''s heart beat, his blood was absorbed by this half of the blade!


    Hum -


    the bright light shoots from the blade surface. Yan Fei only feels that a mysterious will has communicated him with the broken sword, and a lot of information flashed through his mind.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Yan Fei looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, "heaven will not die me! Chu Lin, I won''t die. Next time I meet you, I will crush you to death! "


    "This is the city of steel?"


    Chu Lin leads the four people in the star magic palace and points to a small city road in front of him.


    The so-called iron and steel city is a modern city ruins, the ruins of the streets, covered with a variety of similar chariots and aircraft in general military tools. In addition, reinforced concrete high-rise buildings have become a steel city in the eyes of the people in the underdeveloped areas!


    Zhuang Hong laughed.


    "Big brother, I have inquired a lot of people. Many planets in this universe are armed worlds. It''s not surprising that we haven''t seen tall buildings. Oh, by the way, our blue star had human''s "monkey evolution theory" before. In fact, it was wrong. Our ancestor of blue star was actually a cosmic man in distress. After tens of thousands of years of development, it has only come to this day! "


    Chu Lin nods. No wonder there are human beings everywhere.


    Kong Tai also laughed, "these people''s hometown, the force is much stronger than us, but the knowledge is less than our blue star people..."


    without silence, the blue star human beings 2000 years ago could even make such artifacts as the source of extinction, but they were still destroyed by the flood of exotic animals.


    Is science and technology civilization weak? We can''t say that. We can only say that the development of scientific and technological civilization is not so high for the transformation of combat effectiveness. It may also be the blue star civilization 2000 years ago. The level of science and technology is not high enough!


    Military civilization is different. Every warrior is a force! It works quickly, and it''s easier to take root in the chaotic universe!


    The steel city has only retained about a dozen high-rise buildings in the center, and the rest of the city has disappeared out of thin air. It''s strange.


    "Brother chulin, you must be very careful when you come here!" With the help of Chu Lin''s gene medicine, Zhou Liang recovered from his injury in spite of his pale face.


    Zhou Liang''s warning way: "I heard that in this small steel city, there are three most prominent forces! They are liuxianzong, the death demon star, and the... Congenital association! "


    "It is said that there will be bloody stones in this gathering place! All there are more large forces gathering here! Brother chulin, we must be careful! "


    In the end, it is a large gathering place. As expected, there are many forces hiding in the dark to observe silently. They just wait for the right time to make a surprise!


    Chulin frowned. "Where is the strongest among them?"


    Four people all shake their heads, the strength of the three opinions vary, hearsay all do not count!


    Chu Lin sighed and finally asked, "do you have any news from Yiyun?"


    They did not even inquire about the news of the star demon palace, but how could they get the news from elder martial sister Yiyun. However, I think elder martial sister Yiyun is proud of her talent and her strength will not be weaker than that of Chu Lin. as long as she is not too ostentatious, she should not suffer losses in this bloody competition!


    On that night, several people in chulin did not live in the city ruins, but put up tents and lived on the edge of the steel city.Chu Lin refines the materials of exotic animals again and again.


    At this point of cultivation, the failure rate of gene chain extraction is higher and higher, and the probability of full ten gene chains synthesizing blood vessels is also extremely low. After a busy night, there is no great progress in cultivation.


    Chu Lin is not in a hurry. As long as he kills the enemy, his body is the best cultivation material!


    What''s more, according to all kinds of news from the four people, he didn''t believe that this iron and steel city had a master over Tianquan!


    Chu Lin is thinking, listening to the "poop" by the campfire, Zhuang Hong stands up with a surprised face.


    "I broke through!" Zhuang Hong in ecstasy with a little bit of a sudden, he broke through to the false spring!


    This door does not know how many master of the star magic palace brothers! He finally crossed it!


    "Congratulations to senior brother Zhuang!"


    "Speaking of it, with the help of brother chulin, I''m about to break through!"


    "I feel the same way!"


    Four people''s argumentative ideas.


    Chu Lin wakes up with a start and looks at the four people with a smile on his face.


    He lifted his hand and took out a pen and paper to write and draw. After a while, several pages of paper were filled with square characters.


    "You guys, write these down. This is the secret skill I learned from a school in shangning! When you all break through the false spring, practice again Chu Lin hands several pages to Zhuang Hong.


    "Learned this, even if I''m not with you, I can carry the pursuit of Tianquan with this secret skill!"


    All of them were shocked. They understood what Chu Lin meant.


    In order to find and rescue Yiyun, chulin can''t always protect them like a nanny. When things come to an end, they have to rely on themselves to save themselves!


    Thank you, brother Lin Chu


    Zhuang Hong solemnly takes over the secret skill, after browsing, and passes the page to the other three people to watch one by one.


    "Thank you, elder brother chulin, for giving me the law!"

 Chapter 343

    "Brother chulin! The black market of steel city is about to start. Shall we go and have a look? "


    In Zhuang Hong''s reminder, Chu Lin slowly opened his eyes.


    This auction is a small auction organized by the masses spontaneously. If people from all over the world gather together, they should be able to bring out a lot of interesting things.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, "let''s go and have a look."


    A group of people moved the abandoned steel chariots on the street and sat in the street, shouting and selling things. Most of them were marked with a buy it now price. Only something of some value was auctioned.


    A lot of springs!


    The strong people of Tianquan area did not restrain their momentum, and showed their strength without any scruple. The most powerful breath was very brilliant. They were much better than the three Tianquan warriors that Chu Lin had killed!


    In addition to the times, there are more than 20 strong people in the early days of Tianquan, as well as dense fake Tianquan!


    Extraterrestrial world, really unusual!


    One of them was sitting on a building, looking down from the top. Seeing his service, Chu Lin felt familiar.


    "Elder brother chulin, that''s the elder of the congenital society, and also their leader and strongest one!" Zhuang Hong whispered to Chu Lin.


    Chulin squinted and glared at him. His breath was much stronger than those of Shen Feng and Zhang Qi. He seemed to be a master in the middle of Tianquan! Top three in this big gathering point! This is the capital of the other party''s arrogance!


    However, Chu Lin is not afraid of each other. When he is single blooded, he can abuse Tianquan state. Now, with four blood vessels in his body, it is not a problem to fight over the middle of Tianquan state!


    After Chu Lin and Zhuang Hong, the three men just stepped into the black market, they were sweating and couldn''t move their feet.


    Zhou Liang, who had not recovered from serious injury, was still breathing heavily and seemed to have a great burden.


    Chu Lin waved to them, "you find a place to rest, I''ll go to the black market to have a look!"


    The three quickly nodded and withdrew from the black market, leaving Zhuang Hong to stay with him.


    On both sides of the street, countless people spread a piece of rags, which is full of goods for sale, from consumables to materials to weapons.


    I saw a lot of new things along the way, but there was not much Tianquan Congjiang in Chu Lin''s hand, which was not enough for his own cultivation, so he didn''t do it all the time.


    Why don''t you clean up something you can''t use?


    "Do you want to buy it or not? Don''t stand here in a daze!"


    Chu Lin stood at a stall and thought for a moment. The short green haired stall owner screamed and yelled.


    "Hum!" Chu Lin glared at him and continued to move forward, not with him.


    Between the streets, there is a small table for auction of precious goods.


    There are people holding things, standing behind the table, shouting at the entire small black market auction.


    "Everybody! My dark magic black armor can resist the attack of Tianquan. It is made of black magic steel from my hometown. It can greatly slow down the impact of the recruiter. 70% new, only needs 500 units of Tianquan paste! "


    A naked warrior yelled at his armor, one armed with a knife and the other with armour. He looked very fierce.


    "Five hundred units, I''ll buy it!" Call out immediately.


    The half naked warrior looked around eagerly. Unfortunately, there was no second bid, so he nodded and sighed and left the black market with a small piece of Tianquan jelly in his arms.


    The warrior was already lucky. The next few auctioneers, after introducing the items in a dry way, had no one to ask for a price, so they had to run down again.


    I''ll try it, too? Chu Lin came up with this idea.


    After the auction, a strong man took out a few articles in full view of the crowd.


    Two auction products were thrown on the table, one was a bundle of genetic medicine, the other was a thin pamphlet with four characters of "Shenxuan limit"!


    The eyes of the people are pressing over. The eyes of dozens of strong Tianquan people seem to have substantial quality. Chu Lin feels that his body is heavier.


    It''s no wonder that so many auctioneers ran away...


    Chu Lin took a deep breath.


    "These twenty potions are genetic medicines that I have made secretly. They can be used by human beings and other animals by integrating cultivation, treatment and cultivation! Fifty shots, more shots


    "The original law of" the limit of Divine mystery "is a special original law, which has a high resistance to abnormal energy. Toxins and curses under the heaven spring environment can be completely ignored, and those above the heaven spring state can also be reduced to some extent! Starting from 900, those who want to shoot can do it! "


    Potions?


    People were slightly surprised. It turned out that it was very difficult to get a little medicine in such a place! Only rely on the strong body of martial arts!


    "I''ll try it!"


    Under the eyes of Chu Lin, a martial artist pulled out the cork and smelled it. His face suddenly changed, "sixty units of Tianquan Congjiang, I want all of them!""Sixty five units!"


    "Seventy!"


    All the people present were keen on Qi. They caught the taste of the liquid medicine in an instant. The bidders came one after another, and finally they were photographed by Liuxian Zongwu people in green robes.


    1800 units of Tianquan conglutinated!


    The potion was snatched away, but "Shenxuan limit" is no one.


    Chu Lin was about to take the books away when a lazy tone sounded in the crowd.


    "The original law of other planets? It''s good to learn from it. 900, I''ll take it! "


    Chu Lin looked up and saw a warrior with arms around his head. On his bare shoulder was a vivid green tiger with three eyes, and his neck was covered with black evil veins.


    As Chu Lin was about to answer, Zhuang Hong leaned to Chu Lin''s ear, "this man is Bai Wenmao. He is the martial artist of the heaven spring realm of the death demon star. The people of the dead demon star are always unreasonable and like to hold together. Bai Wenmao never gives money to buy other people''s things! Always promise empty promises, be careful


    Chu Lin nods gently and raises his face.


    As soon as Bai Wenmao said this, all his faces suddenly showed a color of banter, and they huddled together to see a good play.


    "Why? I know that guy. I''ve been standing in my stall for so long, but I didn''t expect that he would be a good man! " The short green haired man called out reluctantly.


    He thought, perhaps at that time did not urge, Chu Lin paid for his broken things!


    "Oh! Chu Lin is afraid that he has so much money that it is useless! " Grunted the green haired man''s companion.


    In their opinion, this boy not only wants to lose a copy of "the limit of the Divine mystery", but also wants to make a fool of it.


    People shake their heads in succession. A warrior of blood is watched by Bai Wenmao, who is also a powerful man in Tianquan. Isn''t it just that many things have to be vomited out? Don''t show off your money, silly boy!

 Chapter 344

    Chu Lin was about to say something when another voice rang from the side.


    A masked swordsman with a sword stood up and said, "the limit of Shenxuan?"? I''ve been looking for a source law that can match my ability. Maybe I can try it. I''ll take a thousand units of Tianquan coagulant! "


    "Hum!" Bai Wenmao hated to be disturbed, but the masked swordsman was called black falcon. Although he came alone, he had great strength. Even he didn''t want to provoke each other.


    Bai Wenmao couldn''t afford to offend the black falcon, so he looked at Chu Lin fiercely.


    "Hello, boy! I''ll ask you, who do you sell the original law to? "


    Chu Lin didn''t look at Bai Wenmao, but looked up at the crowd and said, "one thousand, no one has raised the price any more?"


    Everyone was silent. Who would offend Bai Wenmao, the cruel man in the death demon star, in order to buy something that I didn''t know could be used?


    Some victims have told people with their miserable experience that if they offend Bai Wenmao, they will never die!


    "This boy is going to have bad luck! Ha ha, give up the skill quickly and slip away quickly! Don''t lose your life


    "Late, too late! I''m afraid it''s going to be taken away from the Tianquan Congjiang of Xianzong flowers just now! "


    "It''s better to lose money than to lose one''s life."


    The short man with green hair laughed. He was very happy in his heart and told you not to buy my things. Now the money will be cheated away in vain!


    At the same time, several people of liuxianzong, who have not yet left, look at each other and are silent. Anyway, they pay the money, which is finally taken away by Chu Lin or by Bai Wenmao. What''s the matter with them?


    Bai Wenmao''s strength is only strong, and the whole liuxianzong can''t find one or two to compete with him!


    "Since no one is willing to offer a higher price, this one..."


    "wait a minute!" Bai Wenmao said coldly, "boy, I changed my mind. You pasted 1800 Tianquan, and then sent me this" limit of God and mystery ". Today, this matter has passed. Don''t embarrass you and me


    Bai Wenmao walks forward slowly. The green tiger with three eyes crawls slowly. He stares at the three evil eyes and looks at Chu Lin.


    If you can''t cheat, you''ll be robbed?


    "Daydreaming!" Chu Lin''s eyes are cold, really when he is easy to provoke?


    "Looking for death..." Bai Wenmao was about to start. He only heard a startled drink on his head.


    "Hold on!"


    Pa -


    old huawenshan, the congenital chairman, leaped down from the building with more than ten stories, and landed on the ground steadily, with a pair of bright eyes staring at Chu Lin.


    Bai Wenmao frowned, "brother Hua? Yes? You want to stop me, too? "


    Huawenshan snorted coldly, "this man killed the man who was born in the society. I will take him to sacrifice the blood of my congenital society!"


    Huawenshan said, looking at Chu Lin''s eyes full of killing intention, "you killed Shen Feng! It''s also you who robbed Shen Feng''s golden Tao Jue! Hum, good boy, are you ready to die? "


    As soon as Hua Wenshan said this, everyone was astounded. This boy is really bold and dare to kill people who are born in the society!


    Liu Xianzong people take a breath of cool air, Chu Lin killed the people of congenital meeting! At this time, they feel that the genetic agents in their hands have become hot. If huawenshan depends on them, it will be troublesome!


    Chu Lin gave a cold smile.


    "If you kill them, you will kill them. A group of bullies will burn, kill, loot, and do all kinds of evil in the name of the congenital society. Killing them is to eliminate harm for the people!"


    Hua Wenshan said with a smile, "they do all their bad things. They are Laozi''s people. If you dare to kill them, you will pay for your life!"


    Boom -


    the momentum of huawenshan broke out, clothes were windless, everything around was swept up by the gale, and the auctioneers scurried around with things in their arms.


    A good auction, so disturbed by people, and dare not be born will be the devil and death, had to curse Chu Lin.


    The short man with green hair also held the broken jar in his hand, which contained a special energy. Unfortunately, no one seemed to be interested in it. He had been rotten in his hands, and he couldn''t give up and sell it.


    A frightening pressure surged out of huawenshan. The green haired man''s hand shook, and the jar "clanged" into pieces. The green liquid was scattered all over the ground, and quickly bubbled and evaporated and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Ah! My stuff


    The green haired man wanted to cry without tears. The whole man was lying on the ground, picking up the debris with his hands. The green liquid was disappearing quickly, but in a flash, it was half less.


    "Bah! Chu Lin, you are a waste. You''re honest and honest. It''s not long before it''s finished. I''ve damaged everything! "


    "Jintao''s five fingers!"


    Huawenshan clapped with his hand, and a huge gold hand suddenly formed. He pressed down from top to bottom and aimed at chulin.


    Boom����All of them watched as Chu Lin was hit by one hand, and the smoke and dust were everywhere. The small table that was affected was split into countless pieces of wood.


    People sighed to themselves. Chulin is really a poor boy. He died in huawenshan''s hands. He didn''t even make a sound.


    In the eyes of more people, a mole ant dare to challenge an elephant? Are the blood warriors so crazy now?


    "No, he doesn''t seem to be dead!"


    Some people screamed out, hundreds of eyes, smoke and dust, a paint black figure appeared in the eyes of the people.


    "Well? Secret skill? Skill? Blood? " Hua Wenshan frowned.


    Chu Lin is silent, secretly frightened.


    To this stage, blood ability gradually some insufficient use! Wushi''s body not only helps him avoid damage, but also directly absorbs a lot of his gene energy. If he is not full of energy, just this once, it will make him lose his foundation and get hurt!


    But in people''s eyes, it''s not the case. Hua Wenshan''s striking blow is quietly evaded by Chu Lin! This scene is undoubtedly amazing.


    Bai Wenmao also had to face up to Chu Lin, who seemed to be a little proud of his capital. He could carry the old man huawenshan with all his might!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are flat, but his tone is insipid, but it contains killing intention.


    "Huawenshan? Ha ha, what if I kill your inborn evil block? It seems that you are more guilty than those evils! I''ll send you to meet them today


    The meaning of cold in Chu Lin''s words spread rapidly in the auction house, with different colors on his face.


    Huawenshan is a master in the middle of Tianquan state. In today''s gathering place, huawenshan is at least one of the top three masters! Chu Lin''s idea is not how to escape, but to kill it! It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers!

 Chapter 345

    This Chu Lin is really not wise!


    People have given Chu Lin a very low evaluation, you can avoid the Tianquan martial arts one move, but also can avoid him countless moves can not succeed? As for killing him? tell some fantastic tales! There is no such truth as blood warrior killing Tianquan realm!


    The short green haired man hid behind an abandoned vehicle and laughed. Chulin deserves to die! How nice to be honest and honest!


    Zhuang Hong looks at Chu Lin with worry. Although Chu Lin''s achievements can be seen clearly, as Chu Lin''s younger brother, he unconditionally supports Chu Lin, but it is in the middle of Tianquan state! Compared with the warriors in the early days of Tianquan, the power alone is at least twice as powerful!


    Bai Wenmao, with three green tiger eyes on his body, narrowed his eyes and felt a little surprised. He was very clear about the strength of huawenshan. Even if he was on huawenshan, he was only five or five times as many as he was on huawenshan. He thought that the number of blood vessels of Chu Lin was not even up to the false spring. Once fighting for five or six rounds, huawenshan could easily take off the head of Chu Lin!


    "Oh! It''s a pity that the original source law


    Bai Wenmao sits in his chair and looks up lazily. With the news of "bloody stone" spreading further and further, more and more powerful people have heard of it. It seems that Chu Lin is one of them! Although some of his qualifications are too low! It''s a pity to lose a genius like this!


    As the middle period of Tianquan, which is similar to huawenshan, Bai Wenmao knows the difference between "front" and "middle"!


    The human body is a great treasure! Tianquan is still opening up a corner of the treasure, every small step is a huge leap in strength! Even if Chu Lin had the power to fight against the enemy Tianquan environment in the early stage, he could not be the opponent in the middle period!


    "Can you avoid the" golden Tao Jue " Black Falcon rubbed his chin, "but it seems that it''s not a secret skill, it''s more like blood ability. This boy, it''s quite mysterious!"


    As for Chu Lin''s "blasphemous words", Hei Falcon did not care. People came and went alone in the river and lake. What kind of things did he not see? If harsh words help to improve your combat effectiveness, why not do it?


    More and more people gathered around, not only because of people''s instinctive desire to eat melons, but also because there were rumors that the blood warrior and the elders of the congenital society were fighting!


    Zhou Liang and Kong Tai saw Chu Lin at the same time, and their hearts were full of anxiety and they continued to watch.


    The thick red blood sand falls slowly, and the smoke disappears. Chu Lin''s body is intact.


    "Jintao Jue" was developed by you very well. Your move is a little interesting, and I learned it too! "


    Chu Lin''s eyes stare, palm forward swing, "Jin Tao five fingers!"


    A huge hand of energy is born in the air, which is different from the golden color of the whole body of huawenshan. The five fingers of Jintao of chulin have only five fingers of gold, which looks a little ridiculous.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hua Wenshan smiles and waves his hand to promote a giant hand.


    Bang -


    two giant hands collided in front of huawenshan, but huawenshan''s golden palm is obviously stronger than Chu Lin''s "counterfeit goods".


    Countless cracks covered the back of the latter''s hand, and the golden Tao giant hand with only five golden fingers seemed to be pinched and exploded on the spot!


    What a high energy output efficiency! Chu Lin can''t help but marvel at the opponent''s golden hand. He is a warrior of blood after all, and he is slightly inferior in the power of his moves.


    "Dark fire, explosion!" Chulin snorted coldly and pinched his palm. His huge hand suddenly turned into a dark purple substance.


    Hua Wenshan''s heart was startled, the alarm bell was loud, and he quickly pulled back to open his body. The two huge hands in front of him exploded. The dark flame full of the sense of taboo of life flashed in the air, but he did not find any new firewood to continue the fire.


    Whoosh -


    and! Huawenshan had just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the other party''s five golden fingers shooting at him. The golden color was also faintly purple!


    Boom! Boom!


    Five golden fingers turned into five dark inflamed groups, arousing countless people to flee in panic.


    Bang -


    the green haired short man felt that there was a terrible wave coming over his face. He buried his head in terror, and the purple flame swept over his body and exploded into an abandoned steel chariot.


    "It''s close!"


    The short green haired man shivered, and then felt a little itchy on his left hand. Looking down, he saw that a little dark inflammation climbed up his clothes and got into his arms!


    Oops!


    He quickly drove the genetic energy to force the dark inflammation in his body.


    This boy has understood the ten wonders of Jintao! Huawenshan suddenly gave birth to a lot of jealousy.


    Jin Tao Shijue is a unique skill learned by his apprentice Shen Feng himself. It is said that there are ten kinds of changes, but what are the ten kinds? Even he is a master!


    Now, seeing this fierce dark flame, Hua Wenshan''s eyes can not help but look greedy. Such a powerful thing belongs to his apprentice, and now it belongs to him!"The curtain of evil blood!"


    Huawenshan leaped into the sky and pointed down. The sky suddenly changed. There were many dark clouds around the auction, and the hot sun was on the other side!


    "Go


    Bai Wenmao step out of the dark cloud shrouded range, people do not dare to be careless, also have to drum up genetic energy to fly outward.


    The green haired short man was holding his left arm, which was deeply eroded by dark inflammation, and ran out in a staggering way.


    "There''s something wrong with the flame!" He suddenly felt his scalp itch, and his hair was falling off his head. One end of the green hair turned into a withered gray!


    "No more delays!" The green haired man decisively raised the knife and cut off his left arm.


    "Ah


    He hated Lin Di, but now he hated Lin Di! He lost an arm!


    Hua Hua -


    Blue raindrops fall from the dark clouds. It seems that there is no problem at all. Even in the heavily polluted blood star, such clear rain can not be seen at all!


    Chu Lin felt the evil in the rain at the first time. His pure and clear appearance was full of the desire to eat people clean from the beginning to the end!


    As soon as the limit of Shenxuan flashed, a colorful film appeared on Chu Lin''s body, blocking more than half of the evil rain curtain in Huawen mountain! A small part of the rest of the heterogeneous energy into the body of Chu Lin, but also quickly by gene extraction clear clean!


    "Ha ha! If you fall into my evil rain sky curtain, you will die


    Huawenshan is bloodthirsty, staring at Chu Lin, the evil rain curtain takes effect very quickly, and often just touches the rain, it will poison and die!

 Chapter 346

    Chu Lin has a red pimple on his face.


    Huawenshan smile out of the mouth, come, come! The curtain of evil rain takes effect very quickly, and it can make him miserable in just one minute!


    Chu Lin''s forehead pimple just bulging up, it gradually disappeared, and changed back to the original.


    Hua Wenshan is shocked. What''s the situation!


    The sky curtain of evil rain comes quickly and goes quickly. The dark clouds soon disperse and return to the hot and dry summer.


    The colorful film dispersed, and Chu Lin was in good condition. He said faintly, "is that it? Any more? "


    Hua Wenshan is frightened. Although the evil rain sky curtain is not his strongest move, it can always defeat the enemy without any exception! Today, I met a man who broke his evil rain curtain! Is it the original law of Shenxuan limit?


    The black Falcon and Bai Wenmao are both frightened.


    "The Chu Lin really gave me a lot of surprise..." the black Falcon murmured. He had some plans in mind. Maybe he could...


    Bai Wenmao was a little impatient. If he had known that the "Shenxuan limit" was so powerful, he should have snatched the original law into his hands as soon as possible! After the event, it''s time to grab the money back or ambush Chu Lin in the wild. We''ll talk about it later!


    With this original law that can block the heterogeneous energy, he can take more initiative in the cooperation with Hua Wenshan!


    These people don''t know why Chu Lin survived under the evil rain. Although Shenxuan limit can block some raindrops, it depends more on Chu Lin''s gene extraction!


    Among them, the most anxious one is huawenshan, no way! This Chu Lin must be removed! Use a big trick!


    Huawenshan''s move of pressing the bottom of the box must not be used indiscriminately. After each use, he will hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800 himself. Therefore, he is not willing to use this move until the last moment!


    Hua Wenshan is still thinking about it. He feels trapped by six powerful hands in all directions.


    "Fool!" Chu Lin coldly hummed: "Jin Tao ten Jue. Dark inflammation, explosion!"


    Roaring -


    the six giant hands burst open together, and huawenshan, which is stuffy in a small space, is like being thrown into a fire burning with dark flame. Dark flame is like a bloodthirsty devil with life, longing for the taste of flesh and blood, and frantically bumps into huawenshan''s body.


    The original law was cracked and exploded at the first time. The strong people in Tianquan environment not only have the defense of the original law, but also are better at controlling the powerful gene energy to defend themselves. The defense line of gene energy is quickly eroded by the dark inflammation and compressed into a long and sharp shuttle shape.


    "It''s over!"


    Chulin''s fingers crackled and flickered with silver arc. Dare he be distracted in the decisive battle of life and death? Even if you are a strong man in the middle of Tianquan, I want your life!


    "Vanishing thunder!"


    Shua -


    the silver light cuts through the sky like a silver dragon flying towards the center of the dark flame explosion.


    Roar -


    "ah ah!"


    In the dark flame, there was a sharp scream. Suddenly, a blood injection was ejected backward. The blood flower was ignited by the dark flame in the air, and it burned out before landing.


    When he was on the mountain, his armor was broken, and his armor was burning.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Chu Lin recognized at a glance that huawenshan''s armor had blocked the vanishing thunder! It was he who underestimated the details of the strong in the middle of Tianquan!


    Crackling -


    another vanishing thunder lights up at the fingertips of Chu Lin. with the red armor in it, the dark flame can''t get into Huawen mountain, so it doesn''t cause too much damage to him!


    "Keep people under your command!"


    One man swept down from the horizon, followed by five or six people in the uniform of the congenital society.


    Huawenshan visitors behind a drill, and then take off the bloody armor.


    Zheng -


    he jerked his knife and cut off his legs.


    "Younger martial brother, you..." the man was full of panic.


    When two broken legs fell to the ground, people were shocked to see the purple fluid flame surging in the hollow bones of the broken legs.


    Puff -


    a gust of wind blows, and his legs suddenly burn up, burning into fly ash.


    "What a terrible move!" The elder martial brother of huawenshan looks at Chu Lin fiercely.


    "Elder martial brother, this boy is strange. Let''s go back first and try to figure it out slowly." Huawenshan Yila elder martial brother, flies behind a tall building.


    "Hum!" Elder martial brother Hua Wenshan turned his head and left with him.


    After a while, the congenital meeting of people scattered clean!


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief and was frightened. His power of dying was not much left. If he fought against the people of the congenital society, without the deterrence of the vanishing thunder, he could exert his fighting power in the early days of Tianquan!


    "Still not enough strength!" Chulin sighs that if he can reach the Tianquan area, huawenshan is in his hands, but the matter between his hands!


    Bai Wenmao''s face showed a pity color, deeply looked at Chu Lin, and then called on all the dead demons around him."Let''s go!"


    Zhuang Hong swallows a dry throat. Chu Lin''s ability to kill Tianquan has shocked them in the early days. Now, he has forced back the people of the congenital Association and the death demon star in his own intact condition!


    Chu Lin is worthy of the love of the elder martial sister!


    The onlookers remembered the cruel role of Chu Lin one after another. It turns out that not all the martial arts of blood are easy to bully! Like Chu Lin, he forced the strong man to cut off his legs in the middle of Tianquan by virtue of his lack of false Tianquan cultivation!


    This kind of thing is not seen with one''s own eyes!


    "Impossible, impossible..." the green haired dwarf, who lost his left arm, leaned against an abandoned building and lost his mind.


    He suddenly remembered that he had said so many bad things about Chu Lin in the crowd before, and he would not be heard!


    No, we have to hide! The green haired dwarf got up and crept out against the walls of the building.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    Roar -


    the building toppled down, folded from half waist, and instantly submerged the green haired dwarf.


    After a flurry, Chu Lin walked out of the auction house without expression. Since the matter is over, he should find a place to practice hard! Only if the cultivation is high enough, can we root out the thorn in our eyesore and flesh!


    "Brother chulin!"


    The black Falcon walked slowly from one side. His eyes were full of admiration. "Is the book of Shenxuan limit still on sale?"


    Chu Lin is stunned. What''s the business?


    "Sell!" Chu Lin simply responded, "are you ready for the nine hundred units of Tianquan Congjiang?"


    The black Falcon said with a smile, "brother Chu Lin, let me ask you a question. Is the" evil rain sky curtain "of Huawen mountain really blocked by the" limit of Divine mystery "


    Chu Lin nodded. "Of course, it''s just that different people use it differently. Maybe if you use it, you won''t be as useful as me. This is my master''s custom-made skill for me!"


    Of course, it is impossible for Chu Lin to expose the gene panel.


    "That''s it Black Falcon sighs, but still takes out Tianquan Congjiang and throws it to Chu Lin.

 Chapter 347

    Chu Lin''s eyes turned and thought of what, "I have some genetic medicine, you or!"


    As soon as the black Falcon''s eyes brightened, they didn''t have money to buy medicine before they came to the blood star, but after arriving at the blood star, they had a lot of good things in their hands, but no one sold the medicine!


    "Yes!" Black Falcon ecstatic way: "I take ore, herbal medicine, exotic animal limbs to exchange with you, what do you want?"


    Chu Lin has collected too many exotic animal materials! So the huge body of the king of Warcraft, chulin is not even willing to lift his eyelids, but the ore is different. Chu Lin needs some good ores to repair the advanced red dragon robbery!


    "Blood spot iron pieces, a total of 12 Jin!" The black Falcon reached Chu Lin''s ear and said softly.


    Chu Lin nodded, "twenty five gene solutions are the same as those I auctioned off!"


    Happy to reach the second deal, the two people quickly warm up, as if years have not met the good brother!


    What did the black Falcon think of again, "brother chulin, what are the purple black flame and silver white lightning? Can you sell it?"


    Chu Lin immediately alerted and covered up: "this is no good, those two are my blood gift!"


    In the eyes of black falcon, he was astonished that he had such a powerful blood ability. No wonder he could defeat the middle of Tianquan state with multiple blood vessels!


    He suddenly had an idea and said with a smile, "brother Chu Lin, you and I are so congenial that we might as well find a place to chat casually?"


    Chu Lin nodded, "well, there are also some problems, I want to ask you some advice from brother!"


    The roof of a building.


    Bai Wenmao watched Chu Lin and black Falcon leave together, and the knot on his head became heavier.


    After Bai Wenmao, Hua Wenshan and his senior brother Wu Yong are silent.


    Hua Wenshan sat on the wheelchair, his eyes full of bloody tyranny, "that Chu Lin broke my legs, this revenge will not be revenged, oath will not be human!"


    Wu Yong opened his mouth to criticize Hua Wenshan''s wanton behavior, but he thought about it and closed his mouth. Now is not the time to say this!


    "Don''t panic!" Bai Wenmao said lightly: "tomorrow there will be more forces gathered here, including the red sun star and the sky sea star that we pull together!"


    "Oh?" Wu Yong''s eyes lit up. "It''s said that the two planets, the red sun star and the sky sea star, have almost completely become soldiers in the bloody arena. They are very experienced?"


    Bai Wenmao nodded, "although the people they came to this time are not strong, they can also compare with your and my existence. Don''t worry, Chu Lin will surely die! And the black falcon, which has been bad to me many times, I will kill him


    "If you want to come to chulin brothers, you are also here to fight for the bloody stone!"


    In front of the tent, a group of campfire was burning. They ate, drank and chatted freely.


    Chu Lin shook his head, "by the way, my primary purpose is to find someone!"


    "People?" Black Falcon was surprised and looked up. "Most of the bloody promotion fields are fugitives. Who are you looking for? Enemy? "


    "No, it''s the one I want to love and protect!" Chu Lin simply said: "her name is Yiyun, wearing a red dress. If you have an entourage around you, you should wear the uniform of the star demon palace. Just like those people, have you ever seen it


    Looking at Zhuang Hong, the black Falcon shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Alas Chu Lin took a sip of muggy wine.


    "Brother Chu Lin" Zhuang Hong came over with a smile, "I think you don''t have to worry too much about elder martial sister Yiyun!"


    "Why?" Chu Lin lifted his eyelids.


    Zhuang Hong sighed: "when I first saw elder martial sister Yiyun, I was three blood vessels. Elder martial sister Yiyun was just an ordinary awakened person. After half a year, I was four blood vessels, and Yiyun was already a strong man in Tianquan environment!"


    Kong Tai nodded with deep feeling, "yes, with elder martial sister Yiyun''s evil spirit, as long as she doesn''t die, she will soon be able to rise to the top. Elder martial sister''s talent is too terrible!"


    Don''t listen to Kong Tai''s death


    Chulin chulin chuckles and rubs the jade given by Yiyun. The energy group related to Yiyun''s vitality gently warms his palm.


    Yeah! At this time, chulin should not make efforts to improve himself! As long as the jade proves that Yiyun is not dead, then there is no problem!


    If you are killed because you are not strong enough, that''s a pity!


    Black Falcon smile gently, poured a mouthful of wine way: "chulin brother, think of it will be good!"


    Chu Lin took a deep breath. "I will take part in the battle for bloody stones."


    The black Falcon''s eyes calmed down. "This is what I''m talking to brother chulin today. There are constantly powerful forces of the planet rushing to this side. If you stand alone, you will be cleared out by the enemy at the beginning."


    "So..." black Falcon took a deep breath, "chulin brothers are really strong, and I invite you to join our team to find the bloody stone, how about it?"


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Lin nods slowly.


    As the saying goes, many people are powerful. Although the lone wolf is more free, it is also easy to become the target of public criticism. Chu Lin has no reason not to agree with each other. Of course, if there is a conflict of interest, Chu Lin will fight for it!After a long chat, the Falcon rose to say goodbye.


    "Brother chulin, three days later, in the south of the steel city, there is a canyon crack that goes directly underground. There is a fluorescent underground world, that is, the place where bloody stones are buried. We will meet at the entrance of the canyon then!"


    "Good! Farewell to brother Falcon


    Several people got up and watched the Falcon go away.


    Zhuang Hong can''t wait to say: "brother Chu Lin, this black Falcon God is mysterious, be careful!"


    Chu Lin nodded and chuckled, "how many people who take the initiative to enter the bloody arena are kind-hearted? Be on guard for sure. These three days, you should step up your practice and don''t bury yourself in the underground world! "


    Chu Lin finished and sat down on his knees in situ. Yiyun''s business was put aside for the time being. Now the most important thing is to practice!


    In the evening, before the campfire.


    The four of the star demon palace either practice, or sleep, a silence!


    Chu Lin suddenly opens his eyes.


    Five blood lines! Try to break through the false spring!


    Tianquan refers to breaking the congenital orifices. The body is like a spring of heaven. Gene energy does not need to accumulate slowly, but can be quickly replenished. Therefore, the energy of the strong Tianquan environment seems to be endless, and it is often a natural disaster!


    The false spring is the congenital orifice. Although the opening is abnormal, it is blocked abnormally. After that, it can be washed out slowly by accumulation of time. If it lasts for more than ten years, or as short as one or two years, it will naturally break through the obstruction.


    But Tianquan crystal is born with the effect of irrigation, without any accumulation of time, you can immediately pass the false spring, direct to the Tianquan realm!


    "Broken!"


    Chu Lin''s blood is like boiling, and his white face turns into a lobster''s body in an instant, and the mist comes out from Chu Lin''s head.

 Chapter 348

    Heaven and earth acupoint orifices!


    In the dark, it seems that a Guan Qiao is slowly opening. However, Chu Lin''s mind has explored his whole body. His flesh and blood are steaming and his pores are stretching. He can''t find the legendary congenital orifice.


    Puff -


    there is a sound inside the body, and the five blood vessels are no longer separated, but are integrated into a group. The blood is constantly running in the body. That day, the earth acupoint orifices slowly open!


    Hua -


    a torrent of energy shot straight into the air, and the brilliant fluctuation made everyone aware of Chu Lin.


    They all realized that someone had broken through the hole of heaven and earth and had been promoted to the false spring.


    Then, one by one, they took back their minds. It''s just a fake spring... I don''t know how many springs there are in the city of iron and steel. There are countless fake Tianquan warriors, and a single fake Tianquan has not attracted too many people''s attention.


    "There are so many people here, so it''s not suitable to be promoted to Tianquan."


    Chu Lin stood up and looked at the iron and steel city. Just now he didn''t know how many consciousness projected on his side.


    If Chu Lin rashly takes out the big Tianquan crystal, will those who are strong in Tianquan be moved? The value of Tianquan crystal can be said to be 100 times that of Tianquan coagulant!


    Wait until you find a quiet place!


    South of the city of steel, the terrain of dragons and snakes has been climbing up, a narrow ditch suddenly appeared on the steep slope of blood red rock.


    Different from the blood red rock and sand on the surface, the two walls of the deep ditch are covered with dark blue crystal fragments.


    "Wow


    Ding Yan''s eyes are bright, can''t help but pick a small piece down from the rock wall.


    "It''s just luminous crystal. It''s useless..." Zhou Liang couldn''t help it.


    "You mind me!" Ding Yan rolled his eyes and picked up several relatively complete blue crystals and threw them into the nano compressor.


    Chu Lin''s sense of humor and tactile perception, surprised to laugh, Ding Yan if know the truth of this blue crystal, just afraid it will throw it far away.


    There are many holes in the rock wall of the trench. There are dense and invisible tiny putty insects in the holes. Their excreta condenses on the rock wall and becomes the main lighting object of the underground world, the rock wall crystal!


    Rock wall crystal is rich in "carbon" and "Na" substances which can not be digested by rock putty insects. These crystals are not only underground luminescent materials, but also the basis of the whole underground food chain!


    "It''s said that before being selected as the arena, blood star was divided into two civilizations: the above ground civilization and the underground civilization. The two sides fought each other, but in the end, they were all destroyed by mutant creatures. It''s really a pity!"


    The black Falcon appeared from the hillside with a scarf on his face and a smart black robe, and jumped to Chu Lin in front of him.


    Unfortunately, no matter how elegant and handsome the black Falcon was dressed, his thick voice could not cover his age in his thirties.


    "You''ve come early." Black Falcon laughs.


    Behind the black falcon, several figures followed. The first one was a woman with long purple hair. Her beautiful eyes were cold and long, giving people a sense of aggression.


    "False spring? Is this what you call Chu Lin? " The purple haired woman looks at the Falcon.


    Black Falcon was also slightly stunned. Did he break through so quickly? He nodded and said: "Purple moon, although the state of Chu Lin brothers is a little lower, his whole body is full of weird secret skills and blood, which makes people unable to defend themselves! Besides, brother chulin is a sincere man. I''m relieved to invite him to our team


    "Hum! Whatever you want Purple moon turned her head, and her eyes went deep into the valley full of blue light. "If there is nothing wrong, let''s move quickly. No one knows how many things are in it. In case of being preempted, we will go for nothing!"


    After that, ziyue stepped up her slender thighs and went into the valley covered by blue light. All the people behind her quickly followed her.


    Black Falcon''s face hung an apology, "Purple moon is such a straightforward temperament, her nature is not bad, get along with more will know!"


    Chu Lin doesn''t agree. Anyway, it''s just a simple cooperation. If it''s not happy, it''s not a big deal.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Oh -


    the underground people of blood star have been dead and wounded for a long time, and the strange beasts are the new masters of the underground. They are aware of the invasion of their homes, and the strange beasts gather and collide with each other crazily, and attack them with a roar.


    "Kill!"


    All kinds of genetic energy exploded, and like locusts, waves of alien animals fell.


    The monsters here are more bloody and ferocious than blue star. Even if they are powerful, there are signs that they are hard to support.


    Zhuang Hong''s four men were weak, so they could only hide in the crowd with a bitter face, and clean up some small strange animals that ran into them by all means, but they were still injured.


    "Hoo!" The black Falcon looked up to the canyon and saw that there were not all kinds of foreign animals, but also the remains of them. "How many foreign animals have been accumulated after the blood star has been abandoned for so many years!"


    "There''s movement ahead, we have to be careful!" Chulin frowns slightly.


    "Forget it, kill it!" Ziyue is holding a purple curved blade. When the machete is swung, it is like a wind of knife. Frogs and insects with wet scales fall down in one piece."Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin called on all of them and watched them get into the hole one by one. He stood at the end and threw a group of dark inflammation under his feet.


    "The dark fire is eating away!"


    Bang -


    countless foreign animals were ignited by the dark flame. In a mournful howl, Chu Lin stepped forward quickly and kept up with the team.


    Through the tunnel, is a relatively open hall, scattered hundreds of people gathered in the open.


    "Who!"


    These more than 100 people noticed that someone was coming, and turned their heads one after another. Each breath was strong. Standing in the center of the group, there were Bai Wenmao and huawenshan!


    "It''s the red sun star and the starfish!" Purple moon frowned.


    "They also participated in this bloody competition?" Black Falcon''s heart sank, the more masters on the blood star, the lower the chance that they finally get the bloody stone!


    "The two people standing with Bai Wenmao have the same breath as huawenshan!" Standing at the entrance of the cave from afar, Chu Lin got to know the two men''s background!


    The black Falcon''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, didn''t it say that there were two more strong people in the middle of Tianquan!


    "No!" The black Falcon sighed with a deep sigh, "red sun star and starfish are different from us. The two stars are all soldiers. The upper layer of the planet strongly supports the people to participate in the bloody competition. They are more familiar with the bloody competition than we are!"


    "How about familiarity! The venues are different every year, and the players are not the same. It''s not up to us to fight for them! " Purple moon this woman tone is tough, coldly looking at several people coming.


    "Purple moon, black Falcon?" Bai Wenmao''s face squeezed out a warm smile, such as the spring breeze posture and his body covered with the blue and black tattoo is completely incompatible.


    Bai Wenmao looked at ziyue and ignored Chu Lin completely. "Would you like to cooperate with us? I''m Bai Wenmao. I promise you''ll make a lot of money during this trip

 Chapter 349

    "It''s strange that this can come out of your mouth!" Purple moon embraces her arms, and her Lavender brows are raised.


    "Ha ha ha!" Bai Wenmao said with a smile: "I am cruel to the enemy, but I am sincere to my own people. Join us and find the treasure. Let''s share it equally! Only one small condition, of course


    "Oh? Tell me. " The black falcon is very strange.


    After Bai Wenmao''s death, huawenshan has already grown legs. The strong people in Tianquan have the ability to regenerate their severed limbs. He did not know how much resources he had consumed for the new legs. At this time, anger erupted.


    "Only one condition!" Huawenshan stepped on a new leg that he didn''t adapt to, and pointed to Chu Lin, "drive him away. We don''t welcome him here!"


    "Oh Chulin chuckled, holding up his arms, as if it were none of his business.


    Four people around Chu Lin are surprised, and they quickly surround him and look around with vigilance.


    Purple moon frowned, although in order to achieve the goal can be unscrupulous, but there is a pile of younger brothers to follow, in order to benefit abandoned team-mates is not cold their heart? What''s more, purple moon never team up with people who don''t trust. The enemy in front of her is very defensive, but the cold knife behind her can''t be prevented!


    Black Falcon saw the meaning of purple moon and said, "sorry, I refuse!"


    Ziyue nodded, "what he means is what I mean."


    "Hum!"


    Huawenshan turned his head and left. Bai Wenmao shook his head and left.


    As for the red sun star and the sky sea star, the Chu Lin few people are not in the eye, false spring is also worthy of their attention?


    After all, Hua Wenshan didn''t choose to start here. There are too many factors outside. If we really fight, no one can say who will suffer!


    Purple moon coldly glared at Chu Lin, "there will be a wave of strange animals later, you several people hide behind, be careful!"


    Purple Moon said then a wave of soft purple hair, gently twist slender waist, walked away.


    Thank you very much Chu Lin light way.


    The woman had a bad temper, but she had a kind heart, which he accepted.


    Bai Wenmao led a group of people from wuyangyang into a cave. There were only about 20 people left in the spacious hall, such as ziyue and chulin.


    Chu Lin stares at the bonfire, but the time is still a little bit short. More and more strong men emerge. His power to crush Tianquan is still not enough!


    Such a little rest time can''t cultivate anything. It''s better to...


    Chu Lin found a lot of materials.


    Red dragon robbery, golden eagle feathers, blood spot iron fragments, as well as a pile of exotic animal body materials and Star steel metal.


    Zhuang Hong was a little surprised, "elder brother, you are..."


    Chu Lin said softly, "don''t make a statement. I will do something while the purple moon and the black Falcon are not around us!"


    Chu Lin holds a pile of materials in his hand and says, "gene extraction!"


    A mass of material melted into a viscous liquid material, and even the red dragon robbery which accompanied him for a long time also dissolved into the liquid.


    Chu Lin''s hand moves very fast. Under the control of his mind, the gene energy is like an invisible palm kneading the liquid. In his mind, he immediately conceives the appearance of a armor.


    Huawenshan''s blood colored armor blocks his vanishing light. Since then, Chu Lin has always wanted to forge a piece of armor, but he is busy practicing. He really has no time!


    "Coagulate!"


    The liquid in the middle of the air turned into a green gray armor with several blood colored lines on it.


    Zhuang Hong''s four eyes gradually stare straight, mouth half open, gene conversion experts they have seen, but hand rubbing armor is too shocking, chulin boss has this ability!


    "Yes


    Click and click -


    the liquid in the shape of armor condensed. Chu Lin reached out and put it on his body, and his momentum suddenly became obscure.


    "Don''t say anything about today. If you have time, you can make one for you. You can collect materials by yourself." Chu Lin looks at the four and says softly.


    Thank you, brother Lin Chu The four of Zhuang Hong exclaimed excitedly.


    "Hello, you guys!" On the other side of purple moon, he called to Chu Lin from afar, "the tide of beasts is coming. Be careful!"


    Zhiqika -


    the voice of the purple moon has just fallen, and the cracks, holes and caves of the stone hall are full of insect like animals everywhere.


    Buzzing -


    countless strange insects fluttered their wings and roared up, their eyes red with blood, and they rushed at all living human beings.


    The ground on the bottom of the feet trembled faintly. Under the hard rock, I don''t know how many insects are buried. At this time, they all burst out!


    "Go


    Purple moon roared high and deep, and then took the purple curved blade to cut off the alien insects.


    My heart is full of alarm bells, dare not have the slightest carelessness, state full open, full bombardment.


    Bombardment -


    under the bombardment of gene energy, rock and soil constantly stir up soil and rock debris, and countless insect corpses turn into dust, but among them are more exotic insects emerging from the ground!More than 20 people ran in the tunnel.


    It is indeed a world inhabited by the underground people. The tunnels are complicated. There are Stone Halls standing at intervals. Sometimes, you can see huge rock wall crystals about the size of a table. You can''t even move your eyes to see the purple moon. You can''t wait to take it off its roots.


    Women who don''t like shiny things!


    "Ahead!"


    Chu Lin frowned. The breath in front of him was so strong that even he felt a little frightened.


    Around a stone pillar, standing in front of people is a vast underground world, not like the closed cave.


    The tide of exotic animals like the sea is rushing towards them. Bai Wenmao''s team is fighting more than once in front of them. Six huge monsters roar up to the sky.


    Bigger than the Asian Dragon beast in front of the g-23 camp! These giant animals are covered with all kinds of small insects, some spread their wings, and then spray poisonous stings from their bodies!


    "This is a strange beast beyond the power of blood! It can be compared with the spring state of our human beings! " Black Falcon''s deep way.


    "Giant monsters have huge bodies. If they fight, they will take advantage of them." Purple moon takes a deep breath.


    In fact, it is.


    With the support of Bai Wenmao, huawenshan, red sun star and starfish, the giant beast will shake and shake with one foot. If you touch it gently, you will break your whole body!


    "Damn it, these animals are hard to deal with!" The red sun star''s leader, Tian haoqiong, punched the giant snake in front of him. The blood and flesh of the snake''s neck splashed and a large scar appeared.


    However, it didn''t make any sense. The giant snake hissed, vomited the snake''s core and swallowed it to Tian haoqiong.


    Roaring -


    the giant snake nibbled at the dirty sand.


    Tian haoqiong was able to avoid the attack and went to see the snake''s neck. The loss of blood and flesh quickly closed, and the wound closed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The fresh and tender scales of the snake flashed a strange green light.

 Chapter 350

    "Damn it, these six monsters are too much trouble! We can''t go any further without solving them! " Lu Tianli, the star of the sky and sea star, cursed and scolded. The voice just fell, and a huge hand covered it from the air.


    Bai Wenmao heard that someone was behind him. Looking back, he saw purple moon, black Falcon and Chu Lin crawling out of a cave. He looked around blankly.


    "Ha ha, I have a plan!" Bai Wenmao''s eyes are full of light.


    Hua Wenshan knows Bai Wenmao''s details most clearly, "which do you want to use?"


    Bai Wenmao hehe smile, "anyway, it''s not us who are harmed. You should hide well!"


    "Up


    Bai Wenmao''s hands lit up a little white light. Six giant animals and the tide of exotic animals all over the sky were quiet. Then he roared wildly and rushed towards Bai Wenmao.


    The six monsters all let go of their pursuit targets and stride forward. Countless monsters died under their feet. One step down, they were killed and injured!


    The animals in the whole space are like crazy, chasing the light spot in Bai Wenmao''s hands.


    Strange animal guide!


    Huawenshan secretly praises that this is a secret skill of the death demon star, which is extremely difficult to learn. It also consumes a precious specialty of the death demon Star: fishy white wax!


    In the group of exotic animals, every bit of fishy ash is a life-saving tool!


    Shua -


    Bai Wenmao burned the gene energy in his body, which pushed the speed to the extreme and flew over Chu Lin and others.


    "A gift for you, then!"


    Looking at the white light group falling from the air, purple moon suddenly hit a shiver, "be careful!"


    Hum -


    the sky and the sky were suddenly bright, and the white light group exploded on Chu Lin and others. Everyone was contaminated with a lot of white light emitting a strange smell!


    Roar -


    hundreds of thousands of strange animals went mad, one after another, turned to chase Chu Lin and others.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Wenmao laughs and flies back to huawenshan.


    It seems that the strange animals have lost interest in them. Even if they accidentally encounter a dragonfly that has been bumped head-on, they just twist their bodies and continue to fly to chulin.


    Tian haoqiong and LV Tianli look at each other with palpitation. Bai Wenmao''s method is cruel. Be careful after that!


    Hundreds of people flew away safely against the tide of foreign animals, but Chu Lin and others suffered!


    "Ah


    The first person to bear the brunt is a subordinate of ziyue. The cultivation of fake Tianquan is meaningless under hundreds of mosquitoes and other animals! The explosion of energy burned a few mosquitoes, more beautiful legged mosquitoes and other animals rushed into it.


    "Purple moon... Elder sister... Help me!"


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Let''s go!" Purple moon screamed and quickly opened the distance.


    More than a dozen people are scurrying on the vast land, but how can they survive the tide of exotic animals?


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and said, "come to me!"


    People don''t know why.


    Chu Lin''s hand is one, and the light on the people is dim. The light is absorbed from their bodies, and then they gather in the hands of Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin, you..." the black Falcon glared at him. Did he want to...


    Chu Lin flew away with the light group in his hand. Just now, the strange animals who were full of bloodthirsty desire for purple moon, turned around and chased Chu Lin madly!


    "Brother chulin!" Zhuang Hong roared, but Chu Lin''s figure fell into the darkness and disappeared. He did not know where he had gone.


    "Brother chulin has led the strange beast away?"


    Kong Tai and Zhou Liang clenched their lips, hating that they were too weak to share their worries for Chu Lin.


    "Damn it!" Black Falcon angrily hammered the boulder nearby.


    The huge stone burst to pieces, and the black Falcon''s palm became red and swollen, but this could not vent his anger at all!


    Purple moon Lavender pupil moist up, face tense, "we go to find Bai Wenmao, this account, I will calculate well!"


    Purple moon quietly erase tears in her eyes, looking back at the sky, the cold face of Chu Lin in her heart quickly up.


    Chu Lin, I will remember you! I will avenge your revenge!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding -


    in the high altitude, there are constantly insect like animals with sharp mouths piercing his armor and devouring the white Chu Lin, which has a fatal attraction to them. It seems that the flesh and blood of Chu Lin is Tang Monk meat, which makes them unable to refuse and can live forever after eating one bite!


    "Fortunately, I made a armor!"


    Looking at so many insect like animals, chulin only felt his scalp numb! Even if it''s burning with dark fire, you can''t burn so many strange animals after burning your vitality!


    "Gene extraction!"Chu Lin does not dare to be careless, so he uses the gene panel to deal with the disgusting light.


    The light group suddenly shrinks, and between Xuyi and Xuyi, it is handled by Chu Lin more than half!


    "Wait!" Chu Lin suddenly thought of something. He had not dragged the beast too far. In case these strange beasts would come back to chase ziyue, would his actions be useless?


    "Pull a little farther, and..." Chu Lin''s mouth slightly squeezed out a smile. Before that, he didn''t dare to break through to Tianquan in the city of steel, because there were too many people in the city of steel! He has such a large piece of Tianquan crystal, it must be red eye!


    Although Chu Lin has never been afraid of trouble, being chased and bitten by a group of mad dogs is always a trouble!


    Chu Lin broke through the false spring the day before yesterday. He didn''t accumulate any time. He didn''t know whether that piece of Tianquan crystal was enough for him!


    Since there are so many exotic animals here, I''d better collect some blood crystals! be prepared against want!


    Chu Lin takes a look at the giant snake and other beast crawling and rolling on the earth. This strange beast looks like the biggest one, and there must be a lot of blood crystals in his body!


    "It''s so easy to deal with you who don''t know how to use Kung Fu!"


    Chulin sneered and pressed his palm. A gray hand of energy patted the snake''s head.


    For human beings, the giant palm is like a fly in front of the snake.


    The snake raised its head and looked at Chu Lin, and the snake''s core beat.


    PA Ji -


    energy palm on the tip of the snake''s nose.


    "Jintao ten Jue. Dark fire, explosion!"


    The palm of the energy exploded and a small mass of dark inflammation formed near the tip of the snake''s nose.


    Chu Lin''s fingertip is slightly lit with silver white vanishing thunder. At this time, you only need to break through the snake''s scale armor defense and let the dark flame penetrate into its body!


    However, what surprised Chu Lin happened.


    The giant snake took a breath and sucked a small group of dark inflammation into his nose. Chulin fell into silence.


    Does this snake seem to be in a hurry to reincarnate?


    Dark burning in the delicate respiratory tract of the giant snake, the snake gasps violently, and the purple black flame is continuously ejected from the tip of its nose!

 Chapter 351

    "Ang!"


    The giant snake rolled wildly, and its breath blew out a flame of more than ten meters long. Countless insects and animals fluttered in the flame, and finally turned into ashes.


    Soon, the snake''s whole body was ignited by dark fire, and its scales kept coming out with fire. Every time it rolled, more and more other animals were buried with it.


    Soon the vast wilderness was covered with red dust.


    Chu Lin is slightly silent, but he didn''t expect that it would cause such a wide range of fire.


    Roar -


    the monsters fled in panic, and the giant snake gradually stopped tossing. A thick stream of smoke was emitted from the wound and flew high into the air.


    "Come on


    With a move of Chu Lin''s hand, the red mist rolled up all over the sky, and the flying knife hit Chu Lin''s hand. A blood crystal the size of a table was condensed.


    Chu Lin couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    Such a large blood crystal, he seems to be associated with all can not take away! Unless it''s chopped, fill all the nano compressors!


    Forget it! Chu Lin shakes his head, or break through first!


    Chu Lin sits on the huge blood crystal and starts to run the gene energy in his body. In the process of gene energy surging, the unpredictable hole of heaven and earth is also opening up a little bit.


    Dong Dong -


    Chu Lin gently taps the blood crystal under his buttocks, and a strong energy rushes out to join the energy river of chulin''s impact acupoint orifices.


    Puff ---


    one after another, there was a sense of blocking and opening from the sea of knowledge, and the unpredictable hole of heaven and earth was being opened.


    Chu Lin''s face is slightly happy, fast, fast! It will break through to Tianquan soon!


    "Bai Wenmao!"


    Purple moon Qi''s cheek rose red, and her fingers trembled, pointing to Bai Wenmao''s nose, "you bastard, why did you lead the strange beast to us! You know how bad you''ve done to us


    Bai Wenmao ha ha smile, from the auction house empty handed White Wolf''s track can see, he is not what kind of good goods! But what he didn''t expect was that purple moon and others could come out in that exotic animal trend!


    No, it''s obviously a few people missing! Especially the Chu Lin!


    Huawenshan looks for Chu Lin in ziyue''s team for the first time. After looking for Chu Lin for three or four times, he doesn''t find Chu Lin''s figure. In addition, Zhuang Hong and others look desolate, huawenshan is immediately happy to blossom.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Chu Lin is dead! "


    "You Black Falcon''s face was black with anger. He ran forward and grabbed huawenshan''s skirt. "If it hadn''t been for Chu Lin, we would all have died there. I would have killed you and avenged Chu Lin!"


    Behind huawenshan, Wu Yong stood up and said faintly, "who want to kill us? With more than a dozen of you and more than 100 of us, ha ha? "


    "Wait!" Red sun star''s Tian Haoyuan suddenly said, he stepped back a few steps, "the congenital meeting and the death of the devil''s star has nothing to do with our red sun star!"


    Lu Tianli of the starfish also said, "it has nothing to do with our starfish!"


    Bai Wenmao snorted coldly. He wanted to drag them into the water. Who knows these people are really sober!


    Huawenshan doesn''t care so much. He hates Chu Lin, as well as the purple moon and black Falcon who took Chu Lin in! Since you disobey my meaning, die with him!


    "Kill!"


    The black Falcon attacked angrily.


    "Tianxing boxing!"


    "Purple wind flies to the moon!"


    Wang Lin sits on the bottom of a blood crystal!


    Chu Lin suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Broken!"


    Bang -


    if the body is struck by lightning, it will tremble suddenly, and then the pores will continuously spit out white air mist, and the gene energy in the body will soar for no reason!


    The spirit of the sea of active ups and downs, the body''s genetic energy is also surging, energy around the day under the operation, the source of Juan Juan into which, the strength of the growing!


    "This is the heaven


    Chu Lin pinched his palm, opened his five fingers and raised it over his head. "Give it to me!"


    At the same time, the gene energy in Chu Lin''s body was reduced. After a while, the sky began to drizzle.


    Turn the hand for cloud, hand for rain, but so!


    The genetic energy of Tianquan area is too vast. Every time there are those who are in charge of the visions of heaven and earth, fire, rain and ice. These are the strong ones in Tianquan!


    Whoosh -


    Chu Lin''s figure is galloping in the sky, and the blood crystal chair is not wasted. With a wave of his hand, the blood crystal block, which is greatly reduced, is put into the nano compressor by Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin, whose accomplishments have soared, has greatly increased his sense of magic. He is acutely aware of the energy fluctuation in one direction!


    Bang -


    the fierce battle between ziyue''s team and Bai Wenmao soon fell into the downwind.They also realized that it was unwise to act in a moment of anger! But it''s too late to say anything!


    Bang -


    the black Falcon falls to the sky and smashes into the earth from the air.


    "Black Falcon!" Purple month for a moment flustered, ignored the fierce battle in front of her, a palm clapped to her forehead.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhuang Hong looked into the air and gave a bitter smile.


    Even if the red sun star and starfish do not participate in their fight, the forces of the death demon star and the congenital society can steadily suppress more than a dozen of them!


    Two mid-term Tianquan state, three against each other, the other is nearly ten early Tianquan state, which is the winning chance!


    "Let''s go!"


    Purple moon roared down from the air, carrying her men in one hand and the black Falcon in the other.


    Zhuang Hong also retreated while fighting. As for whether he could escape smoothly, it depends on the attitude of the other side!


    "Kill all, not one!" Bai Wenmao cold channel.


    Let the tiger return to the mountain. He can''t do such a thing! If you want to do it, you have to cut down the roots!


    Crash -


    dozens of people besieged them, without the slightest intention of showing mercy.


    Bai Wenmao''s face bloomed with a sneer, and her eyes were straight around ziyue''s body. The woman looked pretty in detail, but she was a bit fierce! However, in this blood star, he has not tasted it for a long time. Today he opens meat!


    Miss this, Bai Wenmao gently stepped forward, "do you want me to let them go? Or kill them? "


    Purple Moon said coldly: "what do you mean?"


    Bai Wenmao raised his hand and squeezed ziyue''s chin. His smooth skin made him feel like a wave in his heart, "well, all decisions are in your hands! As long as you want to...


    "daydreaming!" Ziyue threw away Bai Wenmao''s salty pig''s hand, and her eyes were full of killing intention, "I''m dead in the war, you don''t want to touch me!"


    "Looking for death!" Evil fire appeared in Bai Wenmao''s eyes.


    Wow -


    a breath of startling air blooms on people''s heads, and all people''s faces change color, too bad! Here comes a master! Things have changed!


    Red sun star and sky sea star are silent, things here have nothing to do with them, a group of them are happy to watch the fun!

 Chapter 352

    Purple moon and black Falcon two people have sunk to the bottom, another master, no doubt let them two people more pressure.


    But things are no longer bad. Maybe this expert can come over and stir up the situation and bring a ray of life to a group of them?


    Let''s hope that this strong man is not hostile to them...


    Bai Wenmao, Hua Wenshan and Wu Yong are shocked.


    As the one who can catch the purple moon and others by one step, it''s easy to be disturbed at this time!


    Bai Wenmao took a deep breath and called to the air: "I don''t know which brother is driving here. Welcome to my brother, Bai Wenmao!"


    Huawenshan can kill purple moon and black Falcon with his eyes. He is extremely anxious, "this elder, we have no intention to offend you. If there is anything, we will know everything! We must be satisfied with what we can do! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Melodious figures reverberate in the sky.


    "I want you dead!"


    "What!" Bai Wenmao''s three people were surprised. Did they meet a bloodthirsty murderer?


    Later, Hua Wenshan felt a little familiar. Where did he hear this figure?


    Zhuang Hong was very happy on his face and jumped up suddenly, "it''s brother chulin! He''s not dead! "


    Kong Tai''s chubby face was astonished, "so many strange animals... Big brother chulin is still alive!"


    "Chu Lin!"


    Purple moon and black Falcon''s faces were happy, and then their faces darkened again.


    It doesn''t make any sense! Even if Chu Lin can defeat huawenshan, ziyue knows what they are doing here. She is injured, and the black falcon is even more difficult to get up. She can only play 30% or 40% of her strength. How can she defeat Bai Wenmao!


    Whoosh -


    a man flew down from the sky, and it was really Chu Lin!


    It''s just that he seems completely different from before! You can''t fake the momentum of bullying people! Chu Lin is strong again!


    "Chu Lin, you..." black Falcon felt that the young man in front of him had completely become strange. A few days ago, he was still a plural blood vessel. After a few days, he became a fake Tianquan warrior. He was chased back by a strange beast, and then he became even more powerful! Are you promoted to Tianquan?


    A few days ago, Chu Lin can beat huawenshan. How strong will chulin be when he is promoted to Tianquan!


    Only Zhuang Hong several people shout loudly.


    "Congratulations to brother chulin for his excellent cultivation


    "Congratulations to brother chulin!"


    In their eyes, it''s no wonder that Yiyun can become a strong man in Tianquan from a primary awakener who can''t do anything in half a year. It''s not surprising that Chu Lin has such a rapid advance speed!


    Or elder brother chulin can be liked by elder martial sister Yiyun? It''s not obvious that it''s the right match!


    "Chu Lin?"


    Huawenshan glared at his eyes, and the color of resentment seemed to come out of his eyes, "you are not dead yet!"


    Chu Lin light answer, "you die, I will not die!"


    "You Hua Wenshan really wants to make a move. He is held by Wu Yong.


    Wu Yong gently stepped forward, "Chu Lin, the previous things are misunderstandings. We have no intention to target you. You have killed the bullying warrior in the congenital Association. Is this the end of the matter? When is it time for injustice to be avenged? "


    Chu Lin hehe laughed, "you are really interesting! When you kill our people, why don''t you mention the sentence "when is it time for injustice to be reciprocated". Now you''re following me? "


    Wu Yong''s face is red and his mouth is pursed.


    Bai Wenmao looked at Chu Lin coldly. "Chulin, we are in the middle of three Tianquan realms. You don''t really think you''ve got us."


    Chu Lin''s figure flashed, "then try it!"


    "Do it!"


    Purple moon startled to drink, black Falcon regardless of the body injury, and purple moon at the same time to their nearest Wu Yong.


    Bai Wenmao and huawenshan are stopped by Chu Lin alone.


    "Jintao hand!"


    Chu Lin waved his arms together, and countless huge hands pressed down toward Bai Wenmao and huawenshan.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, all over the sky is dark inflammation. Bai Wenmao and huawenshan dare to use the flesh to catch the dark inflammation. Once they hit the road, they have to cut off a large piece of flesh and blood!


    The red sun star and the sky sea star people push far away, looking at the distant fierce battle from a distance of hundreds of meters.


    "Are we really not going to help?" The red sun star''s Tian haoqiong gently said.


    Lu Tianli of the sky sea star said decisively: "although the blood stars are all bloodthirsty people, Bai Wenmao''s means are repeated at this time. It''s really worrying to be a teammate with him. Of course, we won''t help."


    Tian Haoyuan shook his head. "I''m not talking about helping Bai Wenmao. I want to say that we don''t help Chu Lin? He''s kind of interesting


    Lu Tianli''s eyes were slightly bright


    Whoosh ---


    the two people shot at each other and went towards the purple moon and the black falcon. Wu Yong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Two big brothers, have you figured it out? We are born to remember your kindness! "In purple moon, black Falcon two people panic to retreat.


    Tian haoqiong suddenly clapped at Wu Yong.


    Bang -


    Wu Yong spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Before I had time to think about anything, I just felt that my head was about to crack.


    Kara -


    Wu Yong was cut in half by a knife.


    Lu Tianli put his knife back into the scabbard, and the dirty blood didn''t splash him at all.


    After that, Lu Tianli and Tian haoqiong looked into the sky, and the rest looked at Chu Lin!


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    "Jintao''s five fingers!"


    Chulin and Huawen mountain drink together.


    Roar -


    two golden hands clapped together, and huawenshan was still gnawing his teeth. The gene energy in his body was rapidly evaporating, but unfortunately, the gold giant hands pinched together were moving towards him!


    How could it be! Hua Wenshan can''t believe that Chu Lin''s gene energy output efficiency is higher than that of him! He was in the middle of Tianquan state. He didn''t get a little bit of money in Chu Lin''s early days of Tianquan state!


    Bai Wenmao''s three eyed green tiger roared and suddenly came out of Bai Wenmao''s skin. The green tiger was inflated like gas, and the vertical eyes on his forehead flashed with strange light!


    "Oh


    As soon as the three eyed giant tiger was free, it was held by a golden palm. The giant tiger roared and roared, but could not move!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Wenmao slipped sweat from his forehead, and chulin completely crushed them!


    This Chu Lin is not invincible! Escape!


    Bai Wenmao resolutely abandoned his three eyed green tiger and huawenshan, turned around and ran.


    "Bai Wenmao! What are you doing Huawenshan just felt more and more difficult to support. Seeing Bai Wenmao escape, he was in a hurry and his energy output was interrupted. Two giant hands ran into him together!


    "Bang!"


    Chulin pinches his hand, and huawenshan falls into the dark flame.


    Congenital will fail!


    The leader and members of the congenital society scattered in panic. Two elders, one was cut in half and the other was surrounded by dark inflammation. They were doomed to die completely!


    "Run

 Chapter 353

    Members of the congenital society are scurrying.


    Before they had run far, a giant hand of Jin Tao was photographed over their heads.


    Then suddenly burst open, all people were wrapped in dark fire, screams echoed in the vast plain.


    Bai Wenmao has already pulled out several miles away. The wind is howling in his ears. The scenery on both sides is drawing back rapidly. The explosion behind him is becoming smaller and smaller.


    But Bai Wenmao didn''t dare to be careless. Chu Lin was too evil!


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Lin suddenly appears in front of Bai Wenmao.


    Sure enough! Bai Wenmao bit his teeth hard. You asked for it! He also had a trick of pressing the bottom of the box, which he didn''t use. But after using this move, Bai Wenmao would be disabled! It will take a long time to recover naturally!


    "Boy, you haven''t heard of it. Don''t chase the poor!" Bai Wenmao stares at Chu Lin and threatens him.


    Chu Lin replied faintly: "I''ve heard more about cutting down the roots!"


    "Good!" Bai Wenmao exclaimed, "then you hate the choice you made today!"


    "Death Star! Extreme Yang, evil fire


    Bai Wenmao''s body suddenly swelled and doubled as if he had burst into air. His eyes were squeezed out by this air pressure and bounced out of his eyes, covered with blood!


    Chu Lin is aware of the intense energy change in Bai Wenmao''s body. The man in front of him seems to be about to become a sun!


    Chu Lin''s guess is right!


    Bai Wenmao''s skin cracked a line of lines, which squeezed out a dazzling light. Bai Wenmao could not bear the burden and howled loudly.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Bai Wenmao''s scream is getting more and more frightening. He can force a warrior in the middle of Tianquan state to this point. The pain is even heavier than that of Chu Lin''s gene extraction!


    Here it is! Chu Lin quickly retreated, raised his palm in front of his eyes to avoid eye damage.


    "Chu... Lin... Die! Die! (cough)


    Bai Wenmao breathed and gasped. The whole person was like a cracked porcelain vase. The dazzling light reflected the heaven and the earth, and the heaven and earth were one of the brightest.


    "You want me to die? Hum


    Chu Lin pushed his hands forward.


    "Energy siphon!"


    Before Chu Lin''s body, he props up a gray brown barrier. If you look closely, you will find that the barrier is full of tiny whirlpools!


    Roar -


    the destructive power of annihilating the heaven and earth broke out from Bai Wenmao''s body!


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly changed, which hurt some beyond his imagination!


    Hum -


    the boundless energy flattens all the surrounding rocks and trees, the huge rock wall crystal turns into powder and flies away, the frightened single beast flees everywhere, a little slower, the ash flies and annihilates!


    In the center of the explosion, Bai Wenmao was left with a solitary skeleton. A layer of golden film was attached to the skeleton. This is a method to protect life matched with the extreme Yang magic fire! It can keep him alive, and then slowly regenerate his body with the vitality of Tianquan realm.


    It''s just...


    the empty eyes of the skeleton stare at Chu Lin, and he doesn''t understand why Chu Lin can survive such an explosion!


    Chu Lin is not more than ten meters away from his bones. A black barrier in front of him is like a natural moat, which absorbs the destructive power of the explosion!


    Chu Lin has some uneasiness in his heart.


    Gene panel pop-up window:


    congratulations to the host for 5000 points of vanishing power. This energy siphon has reached the upper limit. Please raise the level of the host to improve the maximum energy siphon!


    Oops!


    Although the energy storm outside has come to an end, it is still not Chu Lin can get involved in it!


    The limit of mystery! Chulin''s body is covered with a seven layer panniculum.


    Vanishing power! Chu Lin also applied a layer of vanishing energy inside the original method film to eliminate the external energy body from the attack!


    Not enough! Chulin pinches his two hands together, and the two golden Tao giant hands cross and close to Chu Lin, and seal Chu Lin dead in it.


    Boom -


    as soon as the barrier of energy siphon disappeared, Jin Tao''s hand was destroyed by the energy storm of Jiyang magic fire, and his fingers and roots broke together!


    The Shenxuan limit only lasted a few seconds, and it was quickly crushed.


    Thousands of vanishing forces change from grayish brown to silvery white. The collision between the energy storm and the vanishing force is like ice and fire repelling each other.


    When the last power of extinction is exhausted.


    Bai Wenmao''s skull cracked slightly, but the smile soon froze.


    The energy storm is over!


    The last bit of energy residue is mercilessly isolated by Chu Lin''s new armor!


    Bai Wenmao opened his mouth in silence. Without vocal cords, he couldn''t spit out a word, but his stiff body was undoubtedly in panic.


    His last move was blocked by Chu Lin!


    "Hoo!"Chu Lin Chang breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had exhausted his cards, he survived!


    "I''ll send you to death!"


    Chu Lin left a dark fire, white Wenmao as dry wood, "bang" a fire.


    Chu Lin turned around and left. It''s over!


    "Brother chulin!"


    Zhuang Hong is grabbed by the black Falcon''s shoulder and pulls back desperately.


    That sudden energy storm was terrible! The black Falcon has heard of it. This is the unique skill of death demon star! Only those with strong Tianquan environment can learn the last move of death without life!


    "Is there something wrong with brother chulin?" Kong Tai was shocked and cried out.


    "You can''t save it!" LV Tianli throws Kong Tai to the ground.


    Fortunately, they were far enough away from Bai Wenmao. After flying for more than ten miles, the energy storm gradually stopped! If Bai Wenmao stimulates the fire of the extreme Yang devil on their side, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Zhuang Hong looks pale.


    Over the past 20 days, Zhuang Hong naturally kept in mind what chulin had done to them, and he was very grateful for his help! Deep gratitude in the heart, but no chance to repay!


    "Alas


    Zhou Liang sighed, "if brother Chu Lin has an accident, how can we face elder martial sister Yiyun in the future?"


    After that, Zhuang Hong was more silent.


    Purple moon looked far away, where the explosion had just dissipated, and she could not help sighing.


    Chu Lin is a person she admired and admired, both in terms of cultivation and personality. But it''s a pity that such a perfect person should die with Bai Wenmao!


    Purple moon quietly in the distance, but see a figure in the smoke and dust quickly approaching, purple pupil gradually shrink, eyes widened.


    "This... This, how could it be? Chu Lin is still alive! "


    Shua -


    Chu Lin stood in front of the crowd, except that his breath was slightly weaker than before, there was nothing wrong with him!


    Tian haoqiong and LV tianlitun glared at each other and were full of consternation. They were well-informed. Even the great masters in the later period of Tianquan territory could hardly support the explosion of that degree! Even if he survived, he would be very embarrassed. The Chu Lin was still intact!

 Chapter 354

    "How do you do it..." Purple moon bit her lips, a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Chu Lin waved his hand and said, "it''s just some secret methods. Who doesn''t have some means yet?"


    So... People suddenly.


    Tian haoqiong and LV Tianli shook their heads. Everyone has the secret method, but whose secret method can cross so many levels and win the strong with the weak?


    "Brother chulin!" Although Zhuang Hongji''s face is joyful, but more is the shame, oneself and others seem not to play any value!


    Chu Lin looked at several people and said with a faint smile: "if there is any danger in the future, you should try to protect yourself. I will try to solve my problems myself!"


    "Yes Zhuang Hong''s four people simply answer, Chu Lin''s words are not wrong, they are still lagging behind after all!


    "Ang!" In the long, dark sky, an Asian Dragon with long bat wings was flying in the sky. It seemed that there were many strange animals above the dark clouds.


    Purple moon looked at the sky and said decisively, "it''s not safe here. We''d better move quickly."


    "Let''s get together." Lu Tianli smiles and invites ziyue and chulin.


    Ziyue looks at Tian Haoyuan and LV Tianli, and chulin. She doesn''t like to team up with strangers, but she''s not good at rejecting other people''s good intentions.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, saying that it was OK. There were many people and great strength!


    Purple moon had to sigh, the top three of the hundred people are willing to hold a group, she is even more difficult to say no.


    The team is moving, Tian, LV and Chu Lin stand at the top of the team without hesitation, which makes purple moon feel a little bit.


    In the past, as a big sister, she covered other people, but now she is protected by others. Some of her heart is not a taste. However, she is still at ease when she is a teammate with Chu Lin.


    The whole underground world is composed of underground caves and special-shaped void. For example, the vast plain where they are currently located is a sealed underground world, which has precipitated an independent space world for some time!


    The earth of the special-shaped void is thin sand, while the sky is a boundless dark color, with dense clouds and no sun!


    On the plain, the warriors of Tianquan tried their best to open their minds. After a day''s hard work, they finally found a larger cave, about three meters wide.


    No one can tell where the bloody stone and the underground are hidden. The only information is hidden in the deepest part of the underground world!


    Without hesitation, the vast plain behind them seems to have cut off the contact with them, and all the wind howling and animal howling stopped suddenly!


    There is room for volatility! Chu Lin knows that he has not been exposed to this kind of independent space once or twice. He is surprised but not flustered.


    In front of the cave, there are dozens of crystal caves, which are all over the cave!


    "Wow


    Among the hundreds of people, there are also women in twos and threes who look at the bright hall and cry out.


    If you can live in this shining house, you will have no regrets in your life!


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin raised his head from afar and looked into the depths of the hall. He noticed that there were some hidden forces in it, and the prestige was far more powerful than Bai Wenmao and others.


    Is there a master again? This secret treasure is more and more difficult to rob!


    Deep in the underground palace, a man with dishevelled hair was wearing a black and capable training suit. There was no energy fluctuation on his body, but his toes were light on the void. He was able to resist the wind and fly with his clothes.


    "Big prince, the team of yunquxing is still in the rear, and they are not giving up!" The messenger''s forehead was covered with sweat. Even though he was only close to him, he could feel the heavy pressure on him, and even his legs were a little unstable!


    "Yunquxing? Oh The prince said lightly: "the team coming from the iron and steel city is coming. Are those rubbish qualified to look for treasure? Let yunquxing''s people solve it! "


    After the eldest prince finished speaking, he looked at the messenger, "where are the people from Qiyao society?"


    The messenger''s body trembled, but he didn''t look up. He felt that the eyes on his head were particularly dazzling.


    "No news, they seem to have disappeared in the blood star arena..."


    the eldest prince nodded gently, "it''s possible that they went to other places. It won''t be too difficult for the people of Qiyao society. I hope she didn''t come here!"


    Roar -


    there was an explosion in the distance, and a piece of glittering crystal suddenly went out, and a large amount of smoke shrouded the area.


    "Oh? So fast? " The eldest prince looked behind him unexpectedly, "then we should go, and leave the stage to the performers behind."


    Whoosh -


    the prince left.


    "Come on! It''s right in front of you


    The more people from the city of iron and steel go deep into the underground palace, the more they feel that they are a step closer to discovering the secret!


    The majestic hall, Diao Liang Huadong, above the cornice of the blue tile, the crystal of the rock wall is full of fluorescence, and there are occasionally whale candle lights in the hall, and the exquisite things are full of them.A group of people in the temptation of hiding, no longer care to protect these things, while the explosion of genetic energy, while pushing.


    The underground palace, which had been preserved for a long time, was destroyed.


    Chu Lin shakes his head repeatedly. Although these ancient relics are useless to them, they can be said to be invaluable in the eyes of some experts. They record the civilization products of that era, which were destroyed by the group of people, which made Chu Lin feel a little disappointed.


    Until they were blocked by a golden gate.


    "Push the door open


    The purple moon is loud and charming.


    "Good!"


    Tian haoqiong and LV tianliqi responded in unison. Several people worked hard together. The golden gate opened a little bit, and the crack of the door showed a heartwarming light!


    Boom -


    the gate of gold suddenly opened, and a huge momentum came towards the city of steel. In front of Chu Lin and others, there were more than 20 warriors floating in the air, and the weakest were the early days of Tianquan!


    "What a high momentum and pressure!" Chu Lin looked at the leader of more than 20 people and murmured in a low voice.


    Tian haoqiong and LV Tianli were as pale as ashes, "the later period of Tianquan state!"


    Red sun star and starfish information is still perfect, they are very clear that the late Tianquan state and Tianquan environment is a completely different existence! Every strong person in the later period of Tianquan state has the opportunity to impact on the next level!


    In the early and middle period of Tianquan area, most people will stop at the same place and stop at the same time. If there is no opportunity in this life, it will stop here!


    The more than 20 people turned their heads in succession, with sneers on their faces.


    "Why? Are you from the steel city? I didn''t expect it was a bunch of rubbish

 Chapter 355

    After more than 20 people turn around, Chu Lin clearly perceives the power of Tianquan in the later period! The other party''s three-dimensional attribute is even as good as him! He has accumulated so many cultivation secrets during the single blood period!


    Alas... Chu Lin also knows that the growth of those cultivation methods is very low, that is, they can be used in the blood stage. How can they be compared with the growth of Tianquan realm!


    "You can''t take part in the battle for bloody stones. If you are wise, you can go back to the original way."


    The figure, gently stepped on the air, the body around the cold force Pentium, do not see any action of the other side, the air cold down more than ten degrees! One ring after another of the fluctuations from his body escape, the steel city of all people''s faces changed dramatically with it!


    In front of the team, Tian haoqiong and LV Tianli looked gloomy and frowned at the cold air surging figure. What they were most afraid of was coming! The competition for bloody stone has led to the later period of Tianquan!


    Tian haoqiong took the lead to say: "this elder brother, our red sun star and sky sea star team, we each have no injustice and no hatred, we also hope that elder brother can borrow a road!"


    Although Tian haoqiong''s strength is inferior to that of the other side, akari star is also a famous star in the bloody arena, which is also the foundation of his heart!


    "Yunquxing, Wu Zhen! Have you heard of it? " The figure was cold.


    On this side of the iron and steel city, there was some commotion, and a strong color of fear rose in many people''s eyes.


    The blood star arena has been held for more than a thousand years. Every time, some stars will stand out, and some stars can cultivate outstanding super players every year. This kind of planet is called the dead blood demon star! Yunquxing is one of the dead blood demons!


    "Oh, no!"


    Red sun star and starfish contestants face bitter, by such a fierce enemy, is undoubtedly a big trouble!


    Around Chu Lin, purple moon and black Falcon are also tight lipped and silent. If they are just enemies like death demon star and inborn meeting, they can gain something even if they can''t divide up too good things.


    But encounter cloud Qu Xing this kind of dead blood demon star team, I''m afraid even a little oil and water can''t get it!


    These scattered people or gang organizations, from the potential of human resources to the foundation of their skills, were completely crushed, especially the strong ones in the later period of Tianquan, and had no hope of winning!


    Chu Lin frowned, he just felt at the entrance of the hall that the strong is not yunquxing! That is to say, there is at least a group of teams led by the late Tianquan state near here!


    It''s hard to fight for the bloody stone!


    Tian haoqiong and LV Tianli look at each other with anxiety in their eyes. It is impossible for them to return empty handed. Otherwise, their status in their respective planets will plummet and be abandoned!


    "Red sun star and starfish, right? If you are in the later stage of Tianquan, I will not stop you. Since your planet is also a frequent visitor of the blood star arena, you must know the rules of this place, the law of the jungle! If you can get the treasure, the waste should look like a waste! "


    Wu Zhen grinned grimly and hung high in the air, overlooking the tumultuous city of steel with hundreds of people below. Although the city of steel has a large number of people, his prestige alone has far suppressed all the people! Cold air surging, not only people shiver, but also freeze people''s hearts!


    Tian haoqiong pinched his palm and roared up in a loud voice.


    "Brother, I know that you are very powerful, but if the hundred people in our steel city work together, I don''t believe you can stop it!"


    "Ha ha!" Wu Zhen sneered, the whole cloud music stars burst out a burst of laughter, it seems to have heard a very funny joke!


    With a sudden wave of the palm, more than 20 people burst out of genetic energy. The sky and the earth are still, and the rocks on the top of their heads make a slight cracking sound, which makes the men and horses of the steel city fall into ice caves!


    At the same time, Tian Haoyuan and LV Tianli''s pupils contracted sharply and their heart missed a beat.


    Behind them, a large number of people in the iron and steel city were even more panic stricken. These more than 100 people, including the people of red sun star, sky sea star, purple moon''s subordinates, Chu Lin and others, as well as a large number of scattered people in the iron and steel city who originally followed Bai Wenmao. So many people were scattered in a loose sand. They lost 70% of their courage by such a scare!


    There are many martial artists in Tianquan area among hundreds of people. If they can really unite, the other side will also have some scruples.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Tian haoqiong stood up and yelled at his back, "we came all the way from the iron and steel city, I don''t know how many hardships we have made! I''ve been through many difficulties and I don''t know how many people have been lost! Now it''s only a few steps away from the secret. Are you willing to give up? "


    Tian haoqiong''s high voice, such as thunder roar, all people suddenly wake up.


    "Which one of you is not the genius of every planet! Do you want to soften up and be a coward who regrets all his life after that? "


    Hearing this thunderous exclamation, Chu Lin gently raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Tian Haoyuan, who was so tall and powerful, had such skills of speaking!


    What''s more, the effect of his words is quite good! Those who are afraid of dodging in their eyes gradually have clear eyes; those who are afraid of shouting also stop the commotion!"Anyway, all the people in our steel city unite and crush each other far away! As for the late strongmen of Tianquan state that you are afraid of, LV Tianli and I will hold each other firmly. More than 100 of you can still beat more than a dozen of them


    Tian haoqiong''s strike while the iron is hot, let everyone down, eyes no longer have the slightest hesitation, become resolute and sharp!


    "Yes! So many of us, why should we fear each other? "


    "My brother has died in the tide of strange animals. I can''t go back empty handed with such a great sacrifice!"


    "If they dare to stop, we will fight for it!"


    Tian haoqiong''s face just bloomed a little smile, and looked at Wu Zhen, who was floating high in the air. "Wu Zhen, you cloud Qu Xing is very powerful, but it''s too unreasonable to be so domineering."


    "It''s interesting!" Wu Zhen was not angry but happy. His eyes joked and he said with a smile: "Wei Cheng, you should come out after watching in the dark for so long!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wu Zhen, I have already said that you can''t rely on yunquxing alone!" In a secret crypt, more than ten people filed out, a burst of sound of breaking the sky, a group of figures in black floating on the main hall.


    People in the city of iron and steel quickly appeared pale. The strongest of these ten people fell to Wu Zhen. He was also a strong man in the later period of Tianquan!


    Another team from the dead blood demon star!


    The man in black faces Tian haoqiong, "iron star, Wei Cheng!"

 Chapter 356

    Tian haoqiong and LV Tianli face bitterness at the same time. Even if they can block one person together, they can''t stop two Tianquan states at the same time! Even with the purple moon and the black falcon, it''s impossible!


    As for Chu Lin, Tian haoqiong knew that Chu Lin had many means, but it was difficult to say whether these means could take effect in the later period of Tianquan.


    Chu Lin looks at the new comers of Tianquan, and frowns. It''s really hard to push them back with the help of the people!


    Even if all the people in the steel city unite, they can''t resist the joint pressure of the two death blood demons! After all, the deterrence brought by the two strong men in the later period of Tianquan area is too terrible!


    The city of iron and steel people fell into silence, that just emerged a little bit of resistance, in the moment of iron and blood star appeared, instantly disintegrated! It''s not that they are timid, but the strength of the other side is too much stronger than them!


    Tian Haoyuan''s eyes were gloomy and looked at LV Tianli, "what should we do?"


    LV Tianli was speechless and shook his head. "Unless someone can resist the other party''s late Tianquan state, we have no chance of winning."


    Tian haoqiong''s mouth slightly tugs, who can resist the bombardment of the strong in the later period of Tianquan? The two of them stayed in the mid-term for a long time. The accumulation of strength can easily defeat the purple moon and black falcon, but they dare not make mistakes in front of the later stage!


    Lu Tianli was silent. Then he turned his head and looked at the group. His eyes leaped over the crowd and landed on Chu Lin.


    Tian haoqiong didn''t open his mouth. Did he really expect Chu Lin to carry on for a later period? Chu Lin has a lot of cards. He may not have no chance, but his realm is just in its infancy!


    As the leader of the team of iron and steel city, their sight attracted countless eyes. The cloud and iron stars in the air followed each other one after another, and finally condensed on Chu Lin.


    The atmosphere in the underground palace is slightly solidified, and the sight in the sky seems to be infectious. All of us look at Chu Lin at the same time.


    Wu Zhen and Wei Chengdu frowned. In their opinion, Chu Lin was not as strong as the early days of Tianquan kingdom. As two masters in the middle period, should they expect an early stage to help?


    "What are they doing?" Wu Zhen frowned.


    Wei Cheng slightly joked on his face, sneered and watched quietly with his arms in his arms.


    In a secluded corner of the main hall, a beautiful figure in a blue dress appears slightly, gently biting his finger and looking at the noisy distance, "it''s a bit interesting! At the beginning of the war, the fighting capacity of the later stage is amazing


    After the woman gathered her figure in the hall, her lazy eyes twinkled with curiosity and watched quietly.


    The silence like death just stopped for a short moment. Chu Lin gently smiles and walks out of the crowd.


    Lang Sheng said to Tian haoqiong and LV Tianli, "two, can I represent the city of steel?"


    Tian haoqiong and LV Tianli were both stunned for a moment, and then asked cautiously, "what are you going to do?"


    Chu Lin gently smile, "try, I have five points to grasp!"


    Five points? Tian haoqiong nodded and agreed without hesitation! Then give it to brother chulin! "


    The five point chance seems very low, but if you use other methods, there is no chance at all! It''s better to let Chu Lin have a try!


    LV Tianli accepted his fate and nodded. Tian Haoyuan had to sigh.


    Chu Lin stepped out and stood in front of them.


    "Both of them are big names. If you want to push back more than 100 of us, you can''t just yell at us to leave. So, I think we''d better play a little game. If you win, we''ll turn around and leave. If you lose, we''ll go our own way. How about?"


    Chulin''s voice is clear and loud, and it is clear to everyone.


    "Little game?" Wu zhenleng snorted, "do you have that qualification?"


    Chu Lin''s tone was calm and calm, "although your two families are strong, we have been killed and injured all the way. We don''t know how many talents have come here and let us leave. We are not willing to. If we really want to fight, even if we can''t beat you, the explosion of genetic energy will also disturb other forces! Do you have the confidence to defeat the other side after fighting with us! "


    Chu Lin''s words are not aimless. He has ever felt the breath of other strong men, and that breath is even more powerful than these two men!


    Hearing this, Wu Zhen''s eyes are tiny, and their eyes sweep deep into the underground palace. There is no need to remind them. In fact, they also know that there are many strong people in the later period of Tianquan state, and even exist far beyond it! It''s just a fluke that I didn''t meet all the way! Who can guarantee that there is no finch behind him?


    "What game do you want to play?" Wei Cheng''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were sharp.


    Chu Lin was just a little relieved. He was afraid that the other party was really hot-blooded and wanted to kill them to the end.


    Chulin points his finger to the ground, and with the movement of his finger, a little genetic energy shoots down and draws a circle of several feet on the ground.


    "Very simple! Choose one of you and stand in the circle. I''ll give you a full blow. If you leave the circle, I''ll win. Otherwise, you''ll win! "Chulin said lightly, but the information contained in the tone shocked everyone. He was surprised and breathed a cool breath! Purple moon and black Falcon are in a trance and their pupils are out of focus. Although Chu Lin is fierce, he is not too arrogant!


    Tian haoqiong and LV Tianli are also stunned. They do not deny that Chu Lin is very strong, but the other side is a real late Tianquan state! Even because the other party''s age is still young, it can be said that the potential is unlimited, proper return to xuanjing Miao Zi! However, Chu Lin said that he wanted to force the other party back!


    "This..." Lv Tianli''s face was black, his mouth was half open, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it! It''s all like this. Whatever Chu Lin does! " Tian haoqiong shakes his head and has to comfort himself. Maybe he can do a miracle. Ha ha!


    Only four people in the magic palace secretly clenched their fists and cheered Chu Lin silently.


    Chulin and Yiyun can be said to be the masters of the star magic palace. Although they don''t believe that chulin can win, they will support him unconditionally!


    "It''s interesting!" Wu Zhen was also stunned for a while, and then he immediately lost his smile. This boy is really ridiculous. No wonder, a young man from a wild planet in the early days of Tianquan realm will inevitably have a higher vision. Today, give him a lesson and let him see the power of the big planet!


    "Two, who are you going to play this game?"


    Chu Lin didn''t pay any attention to people''s questions and doubts. He just stared at each other''s face,


    "I''ll try it!"


    Wu Zhen sneers and looks at Wei Cheng. Wei Cheng shows his hands at will. He suddenly takes a step, which is only three or four meters away from Chu Lin.

 Chapter 357

    Wu Zhen stood with a negative hand and did not jump into the circle. He raised his head and straightened his chest. He said haughtily, "that circle is enough. I will stand here. If you can force me to step back, even if you win! In the underground palace, you can go wherever you want to go! "


    Wei Chengyin pitifully added, "if you fail, go back as soon as possible! Otherwise, even if other strong men are attracted, I will kill you with thunder


    The underground palace was silent, and the blue crystal glittered and glistening. Except for some rock putty insects crawling around, no other animals could be seen.


    Wu Zhenli was in the air, looking arrogant, coupled with a handsome and upright appearance, which made me marvel. The later period of Tianquan state was really different from the early and middle period!


    In fact, after the bloody competition trial, Wu Zhen can collect the secret treasure given to him by the star government, and then soar into the sky! At this point, the weak insects in Tianquan will be far away!


    After the so-called small game was recognized by both sides, the team of the city of iron and steel was defeated one after another.


    Tian haoqiong and LV Tianli both lament and have a slight headache in their hearts. If Chu Lin fails, they will really have to leave! You should not have been involved in Chu Lin!


    Chulin''s mouth slightly coagulated smile, in a sense, the city of steel such a mixed people into the underground palace is beneficial to themselves! Their arrival can create a lot of chaos, then, there is the possibility of seizing and distributing the secret treasure! Before the secret treasure, all of them were powerful people. Maybe they had separated the interests verbally. What''s the matter with Chu Lin!


    Therefore, this point can be regarded as taking what one needs!


    "All right Wu Zhenjing stood still in the air, smiling rather than laughing? I really don''t know where you have the courage to set up this game, you attack with all your strength


    Chu Lin''s face was calm and motionless, and even his body had no energy fluctuation to escape.


    The pressure on him in the later period of Tianquan state is too great! Using conventional means, he really did not have the confidence to push Wu Zhen back a step!


    Chu Lin''s mind sank into the nano compressor, and there was a huge blood crystal that had not been used up!


    Energy siphon!


    In the nano compressor, Chu Lin throws the whirlpool of the source of death into the blood crystal, and the whole blood crystal is swallowed by the whirlpool. Even the whirlpool is delayed for a moment, and a feeling of satiety comes out from the gene panel.


    Gene panel pop-up message:


    congratulations to the host for 6499 points of extinction power!


    Good!


    Chu Lin then looked up at Wu Zhen, who was already impatient.


    Chu Lin raised his hands.


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    Hua -


    the energy giant hand is made out of thin air, covering the top of Wu zhentou.


    Wu Zhen shook his head slightly. Is that all? What amazing performance does he expect? This giant hand of energy materialization can be used to attack some strong people in the middle of Tianquan state, but it can be used to deal with him? He''s too small for him!


    This Chu Lin let him down!


    The huge hand suddenly pressed down, and the whole palm turned into a pure gold color, quickly covering Wu Zhen.


    "Hiss!" Wei chengpian is over his head, but he is not interested.


    Wei Chengzheng wanted to say something, but he saw some changes in the huge hand that he grabbed at Wu Zhen. The original golden yellow color began to turn white from the fingertips, and the white accumulated more and more, and finally became a shining silver white!


    At the same time, a startling force came from the giant hand.


    Under the transformation of Shen Feng, the leader of the congenital Association, Jin taoshou has ten kinds of energy changes.


    Chu Lin abandoned ten kinds of chicken rib changes, but opened up their own dark inflammation changes, and... Vanishing changes!


    "Ten wonders of Jintao! Die away


    The gold giant hand "Shua" becomes the snow-white silver light, each drop vanishes the strength to be full of the crazy manic meaning! The surrounding material breath is too strong, the vanishing force can''t help but be restless and want to destroy everything!


    This power! Wei Cheng felt cold all over. If he insisted on taking this blow, he would be seriously injured! Where did this kid learn his tricks!


    "Wu Zhen, be careful!" Wei Cheng called out in a hurry.


    Wu Zhenshen is under the great palm of miemiemie. He is even more frightened than Wei Cheng, and his life is almost in danger!


    "Golden light God armor!"


    A light curtain of pale gold appeared on Wu Zhen''s body. The light curtain was attached to Wu Zhen''s body. It was antique and looked like the armor of a general on the battlefield.


    Click and click -


    when the armor is touched by the beating and vanishing force, it will be broken and turned into dense fog on the spot.


    "Bang!" Chu Lin gave a high drink.


    "Wait!"


    Wu Zhenguo''s broken figure flashed and jumped out of the encirclement of the vanishing giant hand!


    Wu vibrates! Chulin squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth, then pretended to be weak, and his face squeezed out an unnatural pallor.


    "Brother chulin!" Zhuang Hong exclaimed, but he didn''t dare to get close to him. The wrestling of the strong in Tianquan, these little shrimps, would be broken into pieces if they didn''t pay attention!


    The speed of the vanishing hand gradually slowed down, and finally remained in the air, and the frightening silver white color on it quickly faded."Boy, you move..." Wu Zhen frowned and his face was gloomy.


    Chu Lin sun ran with a smile, "everyone has some tricks to press the bottom of the box, isn''t it? It''s like the death demon star''s" extreme Yang magic fire ". I''ll just have something similar to them


    Anyway, Wu Zhen has already admitted defeat, and Chu Lin simply conceals the truth of the power of extinction, making them mistakenly think that the use of this move needs to pay a huge price!


    Wu Zhen and Wei Cheng were relieved. It turned out to be a move to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred! That''s not surprising. Many savage and belligerent planets have developed this deadly trick!


    However, since Chu Lin wants to win by replacing injury with injury, he is really bloodthirsty and fierce. He is not afraid of being betrayed and abandoned by his companions after he is seriously injured?


    In the face of such a despicable warrior, Wu Zhen said that he admitted his advice.


    "I lost!" Wu Zhen Leng hum, he has a bright future, there is no need to limit this boy for a change!


    Wei Cheng also looked at Chu Lin with fear. This kind of madman who often throws big moves had better stay away from some. If you can''t offend, you won''t be offended! The death demon star is not strong in the blood star arena. Why can he eat it? It''s not that they always scare people with self explosion!


    "Thank you for your acceptance." Chu Lin held his fist high.


    Wu Zhen''s calf stomach was still slightly trembling. Just now the vanishing force had to be patted on his face. Clearly, he was in the later stage of Tianquan state, but he felt that he would be seriously injured or even killed in the battle!


    Yunquxing and the people of iron and blood star leave together, leaving Chu Lin alone in the air, and hundreds of people''s eyes are focused on him.


    At the moment, no matter what kind of mind people have, they can not sigh for Chu Lin! A man in the early days of Tianquan Kingdom really forced back two strong men in the later period, as well as more than 20 experts of dead blood demon stars!

 Chapter 358

    The atmosphere is solidified, the voice fades, and time seems to be stagnant. People''s eyes are full of fear and shock. Who can follow with such a big hand that glitters with silver light? They know they can''t!


    "We won?"


    Tian haoqiong swallows his dry saliva and looks at LV Tianli, who is struggling to wriggle his neck around him. He murmurs in disbelief.


    LV Tianli also nodded for a long time, and the silver light just tore up the golden light armor just by touching it.


    If you remember correctly, LV Tianli once fought with a new warrior of yunquxing. He took great efforts to break the golden light divine armor. It was only the early warrior! On Wu Zhen''s later spring state, you can imagine the tenacity of the golden light God armor!


    Tian Haoyuan''s heart was also shocked. At first, he had some disdain for Chu Lin''s arrogant attitude, but now, thinking of the frightening power, he suddenly fell into a trance.


    And the men and horses in the city of steel, after a short period of silence, burst out bursts of shouting, people shouting the name of Chu Lin, excited. Winning the strong with the weak is always the thing people like to talk about!


    The black Falcon forced down the vibration of her heart and looked at the purple moon. She saw the woman''s mouth half open. She had not seen this woman behave like this for a long time.


    "Well, I invited brother chulin to come here this time. It''s an invitation, right?"


    Purple moon curls her lips. What does Chu Lin have to do with you? She ignores black falcon, a rough man. Purple moon looks at Chu Lin with her beautiful eyes. The more you taste it, the more you feel happy.


    I haven''t noticed that Chu Lin is very beautiful. It''s my favorite taste!


    "The front is the real entrance of the underground palace. Let''s go in quickly." Chu Lin called first.


    The rest of the people agreed. Chu Lin''s words are very important now. The people in the iron and steel city packed up their things and drilled into their mouths one by one.


    A large number of people crowded into the hall, guarding a corner of the blue, quietly appeared from the corner.


    "It''s interesting! But that Chu Lin seems to have lied! "


    The woman bit the lip gently, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, the meaning of foxy suddenly born.


    "The play is over, and I should go too!" The woman twists her waist and limbs, and her graceful voice penetrates into the underground palace.


    Before she left, she swept behind her eyes without leaving a trace, then chuckled.


    After the woman left.


    There was a rustle under a tree, and two people came out. The breath was all at the later stage of Tianquan!


    "We seem to have been spotted by that woman!" One of them frowned.


    "It''s OK. That woman is the enemy we expected. It''s not surprising that we can find out!" A cold faced man said faintly: "I am more concerned about which Chu Lin, he can break out seriously injured in the late days of Tianquan state power!"


    "Oh The former shakes his head, "what''s the trick of self exploding? You just need to trap him or find someone better than him to force him to blow himself up. This kind of enemy is nothing to worry about!"


    "I hope so."


    Cold faced man light way, then toward the back of the wave.


    Crash -


    in a crypt, 40 or 50 people suddenly drill out. They are also the team of a certain force to compete for the bloody stone!


    "I can say first, we fight for the bloody stone with all our strength, and then we will distribute our treasures within ourselves."


    "I think so!"


    In the underground palace, it was dark and dark. The leader held up the torch and groped in the underground palace. All the way, he could find many good things, such as large energy crystals and broken metal fragments. People in the iron and steel city searched and dug one after another, and found one that was happily held in his arms.


    Even a few people in the star demon palace, relying on the storage equipment, also pick and choose and take some rags.


    But Chu Lin didn''t look at it. These low-level energy and low-level metals are meaningless to him! He''ll take up space when he''s stuck in a nano compressor!


    The underground palace is extremely huge. The paths are crisscross and crisscross, and the winding paths lead to secluded places. They spread into the darkness, and they don''t know where to go.


    After entering the underground palace, the scattered people in the iron and steel city were attracted by the treasures, and gradually scattered many people, looking for their own opportunities.


    Chu Lin opens the ghost touch. In the darkness of the underground palace, he feels that there is an indescribable fluctuation in a certain direction, and gently raises his wrist to point there.


    "Let''s go this way."


    After that, Chu Lin didn''t need other people''s opinions, so he raised his feet and went there.


    Zhuang Hong''s four men of course did not hesitate to follow. Black Falcon and purple moon only hesitated and followed up. Anyway, the two eyes in the underground palace were black, so we might as well follow Chu Lin!


    Lu Tianli and Tian haoqiong are standing still. Naturally, they have their own demands. Now they have passed most of the risks. In their opinion, there is no need to go with chulin. It is better to explore their own treasures and run around like a headless fly!


    Chulin and his party quickly pass through the narrow tunnel. His eyes are more and more moon, and his eyes are full of light. The closer he is to the target he chooses, the more he feels that the ocean of spiritual power is boiling!It''s almost hard to meet! He knew very well that only when he met the strange things related to the spirit, could this kind of movement appear! Obviously, there''s something about psychic power in there!


    "Here it is!"


    Chu Lin stops. In front of him is a wide stone hall, which is full of startling fluctuations. An attractive bitter fragrance diffuses in the stone hall. This is a pharmacy!


    Chu Lin''s eyes quickly swept in the pharmacy, and then stopped at the center of the pharmacy. There was a small tree almost withered. The tree was covered with transparent white crystals. The crystal was slightly dusty. In the deepest part of the crystal, there were a little black stripes, which greatly destroyed their beauty!


    The whole tree is constantly dissipating strange energy, which connects the world!


    "That''s..."


    "heart tree!"


    Purple moon blurted out.


    The fragrance of medicine is floating, the energy is full, the black Falcon and purple moon are stunned, and their breath becomes more and more heavy!


    Chulin gently spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and slowly walks towards the heart God tree. The rest of the massive medicinal materials are completely ignored by him!


    This underground palace is really extraordinary. It has a heart tree! They can''t calm down for a long time. Black Falcon and purple moon know Chu Lin''s target, so they don''t go to see the treasure tree again.


    "Brother chulin, this heart tree is one of the famous wonders. It''s really lucky for us to meet it! If you like it, you should take it as soon as possible. "


    Black Falcon smiles at chulin. Although he is envious, he also knows that Chu Lin has contributed at least 80% of his efforts to get here! This heart God tree, he let''s be willing!

 Chapter 359

    Black falcon, purple moon and other people quickly get busy, put a lot of panacea into their trouser pockets, more than 30 people, everyone is full! Finally really can not fit, simply pick some easy to digest, directly into the mouth, chew and swallow into the abdomen!


    Even if the drug is overused and the nose is bloody, they are reluctant to throw it away! These medicines are all treasures!


    Chu Lin stops in front of the heart tree. As the distance gets closer, he can clearly see the creak of the heart tree, which is covered with gray withered lines, but the crystal on it is shining, which is pleasing to the eyes! Especially in the center of the tree trunk, there is a big crystal, which is the most brilliant!


    "Brother Chu Lin, you''d better take away the heart tree to avoid disaster!"


    Black Falcon laughs and reminds him that he knows that anything can happen after wandering from place to place for so many years. It is the right decision to make a quick decision!


    Chu Lin waved his hand slightly, smiling on his face, but he didn''t do it.


    "Ha ha! These are the treasures that you can do? " A cold voice suddenly appeared in the stone hall.


    "Someone!" The Falcon Yanks out its blade and is alert. The genetic energy is ready to move.


    Whew --


    when the black Falcon was startled to drink, a figure suddenly swept out of the sky and floated in the air. His eyes were full of disdain. "You garbage, for the sake of showing me the way, get out of here and don''t force me to do it!"


    The man spoke, one foot forward, standing in the void, surging genetic energy.


    The black Falcon''s face suddenly changed, "the later period of Tianquan state!"


    "Where did this guy come from? Why is it a late Tianquan state again?" Zhuang Hong has no choice but to curse in a low voice.


    Chu Lin is not surprised at all. The attraction of this bloody stone to people is too great! That is to say, several people of Chu Lin were lucky, and as soon as they landed near the iron and steel city, more people with bad luck were still slowly catching up with them from afar!


    Black Falcon and other people''s faces are full of anger, but they do not have the slightest way, the power of the late days of Tianquan is too strong!


    Seeing all of them suddenly fell into silence, the shadow laughed and flew to the heart tree.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhuang Hong sees this, secretly scolds a, whole body is tense, want to explode gene energy.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny, and his palm catches the black falcon, which is faintly about to riot. He whispers to him, "don''t do it. Let''s have a look again."


    Although the so-called Gonglin spring and the heaven and the sky are wonderful, we can''t talk about it in the later stage.


    Once infuriated at the later stage of Tianquan state, it is life and death fighting!


    "Peace of mind!"


    Chu Lin light way, eyes to the ecstasy in the dark shadow.


    Black shadow steps very fast, almost in an instant across the heart tree, a palm open, it toward the root of the heart tree!


    Whoosh -


    when his palm was about to catch the Xinshen tree, the dry branches on the Xinshen tree, which had been standing quietly, were suddenly swept out. Among the swaying branches, an enchanting fragrance appeared, which even the Chu Lin suddenly changed color!


    The shadow did not expect the heart tree to move! The body suddenly shook off the stroke of the branches of the heart tree.


    The wind in the palm is like a sword. The shadow brushes twice and cuts off the branches of the heart tree.


    However, it seems that this even more infuriated the heart God tree, the broken branches quickly pulled out, and the wild branches waved to the dark shadow.


    The black Falcon and others all stood still. Unexpectedly, a withered tree with ordinary appearance would wither and die at any time, but it could burst out with such high combat effectiveness!


    Chu Lin smiles. There is a reason why he didn''t pick up the heart tree just now! The closer he was to the heart tree, there was a palpitation warning him that there was something wrong with the tree!


    "Everybody, there is something wrong with the smell just now. Let''s be careful!"


    Purple moon thought, "I heard that the heart God tree does secrete a kind of toxin, but there are different opinions about the heart God tree. No one knows which version is correct. I didn''t expect that the heart God tree is really poisonous!"


    What Chu Lin didn''t say was that the toxin could not be resisted in the later period of Tianquan state!


    "Are we going to leave now?"


    Black Falcon frowned. In his opinion, the strong people in the later period of Tianquan state are not to be provoked. Once the strong man takes away the heart tree, he will surely slowly clean them up!


    "Go?" Chu Lin hehe smile, "these exotic treasures are in front of us, how can we go?"


    After that, Chu Lin looks at the black shadow that is entangled by the branches. He speeds up and approaches the heart tree quickly!


    Seeing Chu Lin''s action, the black Falcon''s heart convulsed for a moment, and his calf stomach trembled slightly. He had seen the bold one, but he had never seen such a despicable one! Do you really dare to snatch the things that the strong people in the later period of Tianquan state pay attention to?


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Trapped by the heart tree, the black shadow cried angrily. The light in his eyes was so bright that he wanted to crush Chu Lin to death!But Chu Lin didn''t care. Shenyou Jiubian took on several "Zhi" shapes, avoiding each branch of Xinshen tree. The growth rate of Xinshen tree branches was too terrible! The shadow was trapped into a wooden cage by branches in just a few seconds, so it must not be bumped violently!


    The toxin of the heart tree has already dispersed. If the shadow does not break free, the death will be miserable!


    Around the branches of the road, Chu Lin falls in front of the heart tree under the angry gaze of the black shadow.


    Heart tree trunk, a pure white crystal stands quietly, the energy of the whole small tree is here, through which the energy flows interactively.


    This is the center of the heart tree, its brain and heart. As long as you take this crystal, you can completely take away the heart tree!


    Chulin smile slightly, the heart tree is also aware of Chu Lin''s action, countless branches suddenly shrouded over, want to wrap around Chu Lin!


    Shua -


    Chu Lin''s movements were very fast, his palms roared out, and the fierce wind burst out the sound of breaking the air.


    Creak -


    Chu Lin pulled out the crystal the size of his palm, and the brilliant light on the tree trunk dissipated. The heart tree suddenly withered, countless branches fell down, and other small crystals on the branches fell to the ground!


    Chulin put the big crystal into the nano compressor, and suddenly felt a fierce wind in his mind.


    "Boy! Call out the crystal and abandon your martial arts. I''ll spare your life! "


    Black shadow took off the branches and stood up slowly. Senhan''s eyes were as if he wanted to capture people''s soul. The killing intention in his words made the black Falcon and others panic.


    Chulin chuckles, and the next sentence makes the heart of black Falcon and purple moon jump.


    "Daydreaming!"


    The black Falcon and purple moon know that they are more dangerous than lucky today!

 Chapter 360

    "Well, sure enough, it''s a dog''s gall!"


    The black shadow face is like a black pot, and his cold eyes are full of thick opportunities to kill, "boy, do you really think that you can walk horizontally with Jue Ming self exploding secret skill? As long as I kill you fast enough, you don''t even have time to start self explosion! "


    People are stunned. This is just to say that the other party has already known the root of Chu Lin, and obviously he saw the game between Chu Lin and yunqu star and iron blood star outside the underground palace!


    The scene was breathtaking and courageous, which can be said to be a model of defeating the strong with the weak. Yunquxing and his party were forced away by a crowd in the city of iron and steel, but the shadow couldn''t help laughing. Knowing Chu Lin''s bottom card, as long as you are prepared, you can''t help but be his opponent!


    Chulin chuckled and did not make a sound. He was smiling and embracing his arms. He did not see the shadow in his eyes.


    Seeing this, black Falcon and others turned whiter. The so-called "defeating the strong with the weak" outside the underground palace is that yunquxing and tiexuexing are willing to abide by the rules. However, under the current situation, the black shadow is clearly a vicious man. If Chu Lin does not hand in the transparent crystal, he will not be able to retreat tonight!


    Compared with Hei Falcon and others, Zhuang Hong''s four people are also crazy, but they still choose to believe in Chu Lin, not only because of the means of Chu Lin''s bottom card, but also because they believe that elder martial sister Yiyun can achieve the feat of turning over a car, and Chu Lin will certainly be as trustworthy and lazy as elder martial sister Yiyun!


    In the broad stone hall, the atmosphere quickly stagnates down, a touch of chill fills all people''s side, lets the person thoroughly sends the cold!


    The rigid atmosphere maintained for a long time, and the shadow spoke softly, which shocked everyone. The strong man in the later period of Tianquan state was killed!


    "Hum, fool, since you don''t want to go away honestly, then go to die!"


    Hua --


    "flying star!"


    The black shadow takes a step suddenly, and the powerful gene energy rolls out. Under his skin, there is a shining film. He doesn''t use any moves. The figure flashes into a cloud of light and shadow, and explodes towards Chu Lin with the momentum of thunder!


    "How fast Chu Lin is also slightly surprised, but quickly reacts, the twilight God thunder and Shenyou nine changes at the same time, the moment appears in a few steps away.


    Roar -


    a big pit appeared on the ground of the stone hall. The rock fragments mixed with powder splashed around, and the arrogant voice of black shadow was heard in the dust.


    "Hide! I see how you can hide! "


    The black shadow swept out of the smoke, and the figure was a flower, faster and faster than before! In the air, there are countless shadows, which are close to Chu Lin''s body.


    It is worthy of the late Tianquan! Chu Lin sighed.


    "The dark fire is eating away!"


    Chulin''s body swelled and turned into a liquid, flaming body of dark flame, and he crushed the shadow with his huge fist.


    Bang -


    the fists hit each other, and the strong wind howled, and a layer of dust smelled from the stone hall. Chu Lin''s body suddenly collapsed, and huge cracks appeared on the dark burning body.


    Thanks to the new armor!


    Chu Lin has just flashed this idea, and the armor is also closely following the spider''s web like veins. The cracks in the gap appear in the red light, which is the essence of blood crystals.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The black shadow played happily, and his eyes were even more pleased, "boy, have you seen the power of the later period of Tianquan! Die for me


    "Looking for death!" In the dog''s teeth, the giant''s mouth was black.


    "Vanishing fire!"


    Dark flame giant''s fist suddenly bleached from purple black to a ball of silvery white. This white is like a burning flame, but far more than the fear of dark inflammation, dare to let the shadow for a meal.


    "Bang!"


    Bang -


    with the splash of blood, the black shadow is forced out. Chu Lin takes a painstaking look at the gene panel, and the 500 point vanishing power is spent again!


    "Cough!"


    The black shadow retreated to a corner of the stone hall, and a large piece of flesh and blood disappeared from his right arm, and his body was covered with blood. Among the blood and flesh, a layer of original law covered it, and dark inflammation was forced out continuously.


    Sure enough... Chu Lin knew that this move seemed to work well, but it didn''t do much damage to the strong man in the later period of Tianquan state, unless Chu Lin gave up the cost and killed him with the last 4000 points of vanishing power!


    The power of extinction is consumed too fast! The blood stone and the hidden place have not seen a shadow, the vanishing power has consumed so much, especially when the energy siphon has been used up, the vanishing energy can not be replenished within 24 hours, every trace of vanishing power is a life-saving prop!


    Chu Lin frowned slightly, in this case, can only use some other means!


    "Boy! Dare to be so arrogant, it''s really something! But you piss me off


    The speed of dark shadow becomes faster, the gene energy stacks rapidly, and the whole stone hall space is full of the taste of energy agitation!


    All of them were on pins and needles, all over the body, and their forehead was full of sweat, as if there was a disaster!"Dry star!"


    The black shadow, like a meteor, cuts through the air like a meteor, dragging a long tail flame, and smashes directly at Chu Lin. under the threat of momentum, everyone''s steps are hard to move away. They can only watch the black shadow and Chu Lin collide together!


    Chu Lin quickly pinched out a milky crystal and threw it into his mouth. His genetic energy increased rapidly at an extraordinary speed!


    "Chu Lin, be careful!"


    "Brother chulin, get out of here!"


    At the same time, people''s voices sounded, and their faces were full of anxiety. How could Chu Lin live under the full bombardment of the strong in the late Tianquan area?


    Only ziyue''s eyes flashed, and her pupils flashed with surprise.


    "Tianquan crystal!" Ziyue recognized the Tianquan crystal the size of a finger at a glance. When she broke through, she still used Tianquan gel as a substitute. Ordinary people can hardly see this precious mineral in their lifetime!


    The function of Tianquan crystal is 100 times more than that of Tianquan gel. The explosive energy contained in it is most suitable for breaking through Tianquan state and breaking the hole of heaven and earth! Chu Lin was willing to take it as a consumable for the fight!


    Ding -


    the two figures collided with each other, and the fists full of explosive force burst into each other''s chest.


    Bang -


    the dazzling white light covered everything, and people raised their arms to block in front of them, and their hearts became more and more scared.


    The armor on Chu Lin''s chest was torn open directly, and the opponent''s fist strength remained unchanged, and he continued to collide inward.


    "No beginning devil lives!"


    Crash -


    the dark black body without beginning was pierced through, and a big wound with a bowl mouth was exposed to the public, and the thick tar liquid dropped to the ground along the legs.


    The dark man is even more miserable. Although the gene energy of Tianquan crystal like an ocean can''t destroy him, in this energy storm, the flesh and blood gradually break away, until the flesh and blood on the limbs are almost worn out, and the energy storm slowly stops.

 Chapter 361

    Click -


    the black shadow was unstable and stepped back two steps. His feet were almost blood colored skeletons, hitting the stone hall with a crisp sound.


    "You can hurt me!" The voice of the shadow was filled with sand, dry and sharp!


    "I can not only hurt you, but also kill you!"


    Chulin sneered, and immediately raised his arm, grabbing out of thin air, a huge golden hand chased the other party''s embarrassed figure.


    Jintao giant hand!


    "Since you have seen my cards outside the underground palace, you should know what it is!"


    The golden giant hand was thrown away. Before the dark shadow, the golden color suddenly faded and turned into silver white with the light of taboo. The ten unique changes of Jintao disappeared!


    Feel the vanishing power that wants to destroy everything. The energy fluctuation of oneself is suppressed at the first time. The shadow only feels shivering. This power can destroy him! Destruction from beginning to end!


    "Good, you boy!"


    The shadow couldn''t hold on any longer. "Whoosh" flew out of the stone hall gate and ran away. He only had time to throw out a sentence, "you win this time. You offend Xing Xuan. Next time, you will die! At that time, I''ll see what cards you have... "


    the figure of the shadow quickly disappeared in the corridor, and the unwilling roar echoed in people''s ears.


    Won again?


    Hoo -


    people are relieved at last, but they are not at ease. They are targeted by a team of strong people in the later period of Tianquan!


    Looking at the empty corridor, black Falcon''s heart is extremely bitter. As a group of lone wolves, the most important way to survive is not to offend big people and big forces, but now...


    black Falcon looked at Chu Lin and said with a bitter smile: "brother Chu Lin, it''s very troublesome to offend such people..."


    "it''s OK! The blood star arena is the place where killing is rampant. If you don''t want to provoke them, they may put their knives around your neck. As long as we have the idea of fighting for secret, the other party can''t let us go! "


    Chu Lin is very open. The bloody arena looks like a chicken eating game played in his previous life. He chooses the final winner in the game of raising poisonous insects.


    The only difference is that "eating chicken" can only have one person survive, while there are many winners in the bloody competition. Chu Lin can''t guarantee that he will become one of the winners, but his spirit must not be broken! You can''t make a big deal out of fear!


    Seeing Chu Lin''s words, black Falcon shakes his head. After contact with Chu Lin these days, he can see that Chu Lin''s strength is far from his appearance. His potential is amazing. With countless cards and means, he can be said to be a dragon and Phoenix among people! Fish flying in the shallow bottom, what Chu Lin lacks is only a dragon''s gate. One day, he will soar nine days and soar above the clouds!


    "Let''s go! There are so many treasures in this underground palace. Is it meaningful to spend all the time here? "


    Chulin laughs and steps out of the stone hall. The black Falcon behind him sighs.


    Many medicinal materials in this stone hall were destroyed in the fierce struggle, a little bit with bleeding star. I don''t know how many cultivation resources these accumulated medicinal materials can get. What a pity!


    The corridor and the stone hall Palace are like a labyrinth, with countless dust laden treasures piled up among them. They search all the way and harvest a lot of things. However, Chu Lin has watched all the way and never touched again.


    In the rapid shuttle running, one by one are tired and panting, but the joy of harvest floats on their faces. In just two hours, their harvest is more than that of three years in the outside world! Full of ecstasy in the face of a blossoming smile, eyes burst into light!


    With Chu Lin''s entourage, these people are also very brave. The things that can''t be filled in the bag are directly hung on their bodies. Knives, armor, materials, all kinds of things are hanging all over the body, jingling and dazzling!


    There is no need for both sides to pick up strange things on the way.


    "This way!"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s eyes lit up, his sense of the devil made him find the largest area of the underground palace under the heavy darkness. If he was right, it should be the main hall here!


    Without doubt, they ran to the main hall under the leadership of Chu Lin.


    The main hall is huge and vast, with no end at a glance, just like a square standing up.


    Every other distance, there are five people embracing the thick pillars standing in front of a few people.


    In the middle of the square, many people gathered together. Chu Lin''s eyes quickly swept the crowd. Tian haoquan and LV Tianli, who had been with them, had already come to the square, chatting and laughing with a group of teams that Chu Lin did not know. On the side of Tian haoqiong, the other two groups of people are also very conspicuous. They are Wu Zhen of yunquxing and Wei Cheng of tiexuexing, who were forced back by Chu Lin!


    Chu Lin continued to move his sight. Finally, his eyes were fixed. At the deepest part of the main hall, there were five people gathered together. They were few in number, but their momentum was very high. Wu Zhen and Wei Cheng, the two strong men in the late Tianquan state, looked there from time to time, fearing that they were inexplicable!


    The appearance of Chu Lin also attracted some eyes. One of the five people in the deep of the main hall turned his head, and his eyes suddenly burst into light and his mouth squeezed out a grim sneer.Chu Lin glanced at him faintly, and the other party''s ferocious smile had no effect on him. His eyes floated and finally stopped at the top of the main hall. There was a pale yellow stone at the top of the main hall. The stone was transparent, and there was dense blood color inside it.


    Bloody stone!


    As soon as Chu Lin''s eyes saw that thing, he couldn''t move it. The demon''s touch was led by this thing!


    There were some whispers in the main hall. When Tian Haoyuan and LV Tianli saw Chu Lin, their eyes flashed with joy. In any case, Chu Lin and they had a short time of tribulation together, and their relationship with Chu Lin was better than that of other strangers who didn''t know their roots.


    However, Wu Zhen, Wei Cheng and the five dark shadows in the hall gave a light glance at Chu Lin. no matter how wonderful Chu Lin''s performance was, it was still a little poor in their eyes. Although there were many means, it was the early days of Tianquan.


    "The great prince, it is he who has taken away the heart tree!"


    Among the five dark shadows, the strong man in the later period of Tianquan, who was forced out of the medicine hall by Chu Lin, has a fierce look in his eyes and faces the shadow of Gao in front of him.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, except for the group of people of Chu Lin, all the people''s eyes were in doubt. The dark shadow was also the real spring state. Could Chu Lin take away the treasure? Is this Chu Lin too cunning, or is this shadow too stupid?


    "In the early days of Tianquan?"


    The man, known as the great prince''s son, is upright and arrogant, and his eyes towards Chu Lin are indifferent.

 Chapter 362

    "Big prince, this boy has a lot of means. He can fight against the martial arts in the later period of Tianquan state for a short time. In particular, he has a method to suppress the bottom of the box, which can be compared with the death demon star''s" extreme Yang, magic fire. "


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in the tone of the eldest prince, the black shadow quickly explained.


    "Jiyang magic fire?"


    The big prince frowned. The sign of death demon star is so famous. Basically, regular visitors of blood star arena have heard of the name of Jiyang magic fire. Once you are targeted by Jiyang magic fire, it will be a life of death! So no one wants to offend them.


    This boy is not past the early days of Tianquan state. His secret skill of pressing the bottom of the box even needs to retreat in the later stage of Tianquan state. His moves are even more powerful than "Jiyang magic fire"!


    As soon as the glare comes out, everyone''s heart trembles. Looking at Chu Lin is no longer disdainful, but with some caution. Since even Tianquan state will be deterred in the later stage, they will be more dangerous!


    "It was good to avoid..."


    Tian haoqiong laughed bitterly, and sure enough, his mind''s warning was correct. If he stood on the spot and did not retreat from the palace outside, he was afraid that he would be disabled by the secret skills of Chu Lin on the spot!


    The prince took a cold look at Chu Lin, and then faintly withdrew his sight. The voice passed between the five dark shadows.


    "Don''t worry about him. Our most important goal now is the bloody stone. There is no need to provoke this kind of barbarism for the sake of a heart tree. Everything will be discussed slowly after getting the bloody stone!"


    If Chu Lin is just an ordinary warrior in the middle of Tianquan, he can kill him at will. But Chu Lin has the secret skill of self explosion. Even he has to shrink back and exchange his noble prince''s life for chulin''s humble life. It''s too bad!


    In fact, with the rich experience of fighting with the death demon star, it''s no wonder that he will explode himself. As long as he is caught off guard and killed with the momentum of thunder, how can his self explosion power be!


    This is a complex situation at present. Although fierce Xuanxing acts domineering and blocks under the covetous eyes of all, he has to be more cautious.


    Hearing the words of the eldest prince, the black shadow man who had suffered a loss in Chu Lin''s hands had to bite his teeth reluctantly. He didn''t say anything more. He thought that when the bloody stone arrived, he would kill Chu Lin, a boy who had suffered a lot in his heart!


    Only Chu Lin''s eyes are flat. Although they misunderstand that they have only one self exploding move, both the vanishing thunder and the vanishing change of Jin Tao''s ten Jue need a lot of vanishing power to support.


    In the case of the lack of vanishing power, only relying on conventional moves, his combat power is only in the middle of Tianquan state!


    The atmosphere in the main hall has just eased, and because the pale yellow stones on the top of the hall become thick and hot.


    Chu Lin''s eyes also focused on the amber like stone. Then, on the side of the stone, there were several grotesque stone carvings on the surrounding walls. The stone carvings on the head of the beast and the human body were just like the monsters in the previous movies, which only made people feel cold and millet.


    "Wu Zhen, Wei Cheng, this bloody stone, we will win it! If you two would like to honor me, I would like to represent the alliance between ominous Xuan and yunqu and Tiexue! " The prince suddenly made a voice and spoke slowly.


    Hearing this, Wu Zhen and Wei Cheng both laughed and said, "the big prince, we have suffered a lot for the bloody stone. You are too overbearing to force us away with a word!"


    What''s more, even if ominous Xuan is in alliance with yunqu and Tiexue, it is also the benefit of the great figures of the planet. After exploitation, only a mouthful of cold soup is left in the hands of Wu Zhen and Wei Cheng?


    Among the people on the field, yunqu and Tiexue have the largest number of people, and their average combat effectiveness is the strongest. In addition to the eldest prince and the dark shadow who was forced to retreat from Chu Lin, the other three are in the middle of Tianquan state. Although the three strong in the middle of Tianquan state are strong, they can''t hold on for too long in the early days of Tianquan!


    "Hum! You two really want to die! That fire evil star''s strength is similar to yours, because it offended us, it is not killed completely


    The shadow man next to the prince said coldly, full of deterrence in his tone.


    "Then we''ve done two moves. Are you really invincible? We red sun star is also one of the dead blood demons, need to be afraid of you Wu Zhen was infuriated by the black shadow and cheered to him in a cold voice.


    With Wu Zhen''s angry voice, the red sun star warriors around him began to have a strong breath, and the whole hall became extremely tense at this moment.


    During their quarrel, Tian haoqiong and LV Tianli smile bitterly. They are really much worse than the team that killed the blood demon star. Only the strong people in the later stage of Tianquan state are qualified to speak. After missing this point, they both bite their teeth. After today, we must strive to impact on the later stage of Tianquan state. In this blood star arena, only the later stage of Tianquan state can harvest and others can''t touch it And things!


    LV Tianli snorted coldly, "the great prince, although you are fierce, you are only in the later period of the two Tianquan realms."


    For LV Tianli''s words, the prince''s face was full of strange smile, "the later period of Tianquan state is different from that of the later period of Tianquan state! I stagnated in the late period for five years. Every year, I washed my body with hundreds of Jin of Tianquan coagulant. Now my blood is mutating. I already have this one! "Hua -


    under the skin of the eldest prince, there is a light of colorful neon, which seems to be the film of the original method, but it is more thick. It seems that the original energy is accumulated under the whole skin!


    "Original Dharma body!"


    Wu Zhen''s face changed and his fear rose.


    The body of the source of law is an advanced protection means of the original law. Generally, only when the peak of Tianquan state is about to awaken the original magical power, can the original law be evolved into the body of origin! The body of the source of Dharma is known as the last line of defense and the most direct means of attack of the supernatural powers!


    The prince is about to break through to the last stage of Tianquan realm: is Tianquan pseudo Xuan!


    Tianquan is the xuanzu realm. Only from the xuanzu realm can we be regarded as the real human beings in the universe. It is recognized that the awakening human beings in the new era can extract blood and gather supernatural powers.


    Once the big prince breaks through the false Xuan of Tianquan, he is not far away from xuanzu!


    Although Chu Lin didn''t know Xinmi above Tianquan, he could not fake the powerful deterrent of the source of law. He just didn''t know how long he could last before the vanishing thunder.


    Chu Lin stealthily unfolds his sense of magic and gropes in the main hall. Finally, he is attracted by the relief sculpture beside the stone. There are some subtle waves inside, which seems not as simple as their surface!


    Did Chu Lin suddenly have some bad premonitions.

 Chapter 363

    Chulin winked at Zhuang Hong and pointed to the entrance of the hall. The other party immediately understood Chu Lin''s meaning. A large group of people pulled each other and quietly withdrew from the main hall. It seemed that they did not dare to get involved in the struggle of big powers.


    In the main hall, there is already a silence. The big prince of ominous Xuan star has the body of the source of Dharma in his thirties. This news is too shocking.


    When the prince saw this, he flashed a chill on his face. The gene energy suddenly burst out and flew upward. Before Wu Zhen and Wei Cheng reacted, they held the bright yellow stone.


    "What!"


    When Wu Zhen and Wei Cheng reacted, it was too late!


    Bright yellow stone like grease, quickly paralyzed, the prince has grasped the bloody stone, light yellow liquid down the prince''s arm.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    Chu Lin''s eyes shrunk, and the stone carvings that he suspected were bulging out of the stone walls, and the violent energy fluctuation overflowed from the stone carvings. The pressure was no less than that of any strong man in the later period of Tianquan state!


    Chu Lin suddenly flashed an idea: "that is not a bloody stone, but an organ!"


    The whole hall seems to be alive, dust is constantly shaken off from the ceiling, and the relief sculptures on the top of the hall have stretched out their hands and feet and crawled out of it. The human body is the monster''s head!


    Hiss -


    What are these things? Mechanical warfare? Not like it! They are more like a combination of human beings and other animals. They are really terrifying!


    "Let''s go!" Wu Zhen and Wei Cheng exclaimed.


    All the people were shocked, and they took a cool breath together. It was disgusting and disgusting to see this kind of thing!


    And more than a dozen of such monsters, all of them are in the late days of Tianquan state. It''s very easy to crush all these explorers!


    Pa -


    before they started, two monsters fell to the entrance of the main hall and sealed them up in the hall.


    Everyone''s heart is a sudden, they suddenly realize that the main hall is actually an organ! Once someone moves something like a bloody stone, the mechanism will open, activate these strange creatures and kill them all!


    Chu Lin is also a little nervous. There are more than a dozen monsters comparable to the later days of Tianquan. Even he is extremely embarrassed. He looks back at Zhuang Hong. Fortunately, they have left the main hall. At least, they are safe at this time.


    "Brother chulin!"


    Zhuang Hong looks at these monsters in horror. The body and the head of the beast are seamless, as if they were born such creatures. There are obvious signs of flesh and blood in the gray skin, and the majestic energy is palpable.


    Chu Lin waves at Zhuang Hong and signals them to leave. These little brothers who have been following him in the star demon palace do not help at this point, but will drag him down.


    Zhuang Hong bit his teeth and had no choice but to respond. He led them out of the corridor and disappeared in Chu Lin''s eyes.


    Inside the hall, the monsters sealed the door firmly. At this time, they were surrounded by monsters. There were five ways to go!


    The big prince''s face is also a piece of iron green. In the face of these ten monsters in the later period of Tianquan state, don''t say that he has only mastered the original Dharma body, even if he has really practiced the original Dharma body, he will be dismembered by monsters because of lack of energy!


    "Brother chulin, we''re afraid we have to rely on you!" Black Falcon and purple moon shrugged helplessly, and they were afraid that they would be broken up under a few moves of monsters!


    Roar -- roar -


    a monster with the head of a beast and a human body sends out a howling sound, and slowly approaches and pours at the biggest three groups of people in the field.


    Perhaps because of the low threat of Chu Lin, only two monsters were chased by Chu Lin, and the other ten or so rushed to the prince, Wu Zhen and Wei Cheng.


    "Give me the monkey head monster ahead. Purple moon and black falcon, you can deal with the other one! The rest of you protect yourself Chu Lin quickly orders to go out, the monster has rushed up.


    "Good!"


    Whoosh -


    Chu Lin flicked his fingers, and a red lightning flew out, hitting the monkey brain monster, causing the other party to scream. Then he stepped on his feet and changed his mind nine times, flashing left and right, leading him away.


    At the same time, black Falcon and purple moon push the genetic energy to the extreme, and fight with another bear head monster.


    Roar -


    the monkey head monster waved his gray fist, and the air was compressed and gathered into a vigorous wind, whistling and crashing into Chu Lin.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin had already cracked his armor, and once again more cracks were blooming. However, Chu Lin quickly took away his armor and drew away the distance with the twilight thunder and Shenyou Jiubian, and continued to drag the monster.


    "The bloody stone hasn''t appeared yet. A dozen monsters in the later period of Tianquan state will be a dead end that can''t be solved here. There must be some places that have not been considered!"Chu Lin dodged for a hundred years, and he opened his eyes to the devil.


    Inside the hall, there was chaos everywhere, and people died under the monster''s claws.


    More people have been torn into several pieces, but because of the complete vitality of Tianquan, they live a miserable life!


    If benxuan''s body had been blocked by a large number of his wounds, even the beast had been forced to retreat!


    These monsters are indefatigable, chase after another, more and more people fall.


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept up and down the hall, and finally found some anomalies.


    In the dark place on the top of the main hall, there is a mural with a strange group case carved on it. It seems that these monsters were carved around this mural when they were stone murals. Did Chu Lin decide to make a fight!


    Roar -


    the monster chasing Chu Lin seems to have found something. His steps are getting faster and faster, and his mouth is roaring.


    "Go


    Chu Lin jerked up his body, and the electric spark of Twilight thunder flashed on his hand,


    Bang -


    the stone carving exploded, and a group of scarlet color fell from the air, and the whole hall was cast with a layer of blood red light.


    At the same time, all the beast head monsters stopped their movements, their whole body trembled, and some monsters vomited blood and fainted on the spot!


    "This is..."


    everyone is confused. What is this?


    Chulin''s eyes are full of ecstasy, he bet right!


    The appearance of scarlet stone is very abrupt. However, there are many people with supernatural sense and strange sense, and the color of ecstasy similar to that of Chu Lin emerges in each eye.


    The scarlet stone fell slowly until it was more than ten meters above the ground, floating and motionless.


    "Bloody stone!"


    One of them suddenly cried out. The eldest prince would like to drag him out and chop him. But at the moment, he has no time to blame him for his problems.

 Chapter 364

    The bloody stone was broken by a cry. Even if it was a stupid person, he would immediately wake up and look at the stone with his eyes full of fire.


    "It''s mine!"


    The eldest prince suddenly called out, and his body flew up and grabbed at the bloody stone. However, Chu Lin''s palm had already touched the stone.


    "Boy, how dare you! I''ll kill you


    The big prince''s face was ferocious. Chu Lin was not worth mentioning for him. If it wasn''t for his fearsome secret skill of self explosion, he would have killed him! I didn''t expect that after offending them, Shen Xuanxing didn''t take the opportunity to escape from the hall, but also robbed what he liked!


    This move is undoubtedly provocative to him!


    However, Chu Lin would not take such a threat seriously. If he was really a coward, how could he rob the heart tree? How can we go to this day? I''m afraid that I have been unknown in the corner of blue star, keeping some low achievements, complacent!


    Chu Lin suddenly squeezed the bloody stone.


    As if the bloody stone immediately turned into dust and then floated in the air.


    Hum -


    the blood red powder fluttered and quickly wrapped up in the air towards Chu Lin.


    "Die!"


    The great prince, with his tremendous genetic energy, bombarded Chu Lin. when his palm was only a few inches away from Chu Lin, he was suddenly thrown open by an invisible barrier, fell to the ground and retreated repeatedly, while Chu Lin was safe and sound under the red dust.


    Buzzing -


    a blood red singularity suddenly appears in the air, sucks Chu Lin in directly, and leaves in front of everyone''s eyes.


    As Chu Lin left, the fluctuation of the singularity became weaker and weaker, and seemed to disappear.


    "Break in!"


    Wu Zhen and Wei Cheng were shocked and quickly pulled up to get into the singularity.


    A plain hand suddenly appeared in the air, Wu Zhen and Wei Chengjing were photographed.


    "Hee hee!"


    A beautiful green dress, in the singularity is about to disappear at the moment, quickly into it.


    Whoosh -


    the woman in green suddenly disappeared in a flash, and her body was as smart as a ghost.


    After the singularity disappeared completely, Wu Zhen and Wei Cheng, who fell down, were both distorted. They wanted to tear up the woman in green who suddenly appeared. They were about to get into the singularity, but they were photographed by that bitch!


    The big prince''s face was more gloomy. At last, the woman he knew was the woman he had been guarding against!


    The crowd looked at the empty sky with disappointment. It was obvious that the singularity was to send Chu Lin and the woman in Qingyi to the place where the bloody stones were hidden. The space transmission was not something that the warriors of Tianquan could kick. This expedition was a complete failure!


    "Well, we''re here. I don''t believe they''re not coming back!"


    The eldest prince snorted coldly with a cold tone.


    At the moment of entering the space, Chu Lin''s mind is dizzy. He opens his eyes in front of him and sees the gloomy darkness.


    It is not the first time that he has experienced space transmission, but this time it seems to be longer. The darkness in front of him gradually becomes thinner, and then the "Ping" sound makes the dark curtain crack.


    It seems that the square is dark and dark, but the thunder falls on the sky.


    In the center of the square, a small figure is located in it, which is in good shape but without any vitality.


    But for some reason, Chu Lin''s body is tense for a moment, a sense of inexplicable tension.


    "Can the dead live?" Chulin chulin chuckled and bravely approached.


    The closer he was to the man, the more surprised Chu Lin was. He used to sit on the original site and looked like a martial arts practitioner. However, he was wearing snow-white clothes. He was a little thin, with glasses on his nose. He looked like a man of culture. To be exact, he looked like a doctor in the age of science and technology!


    Is he the master of the whole underground palace?


    Chu Lin was slightly surprised. He looked up and down at the strange looking warrior. At last, in the palm of his hands folded, he saw a red stone the size of a dragon''s eye with sharp edges and corners. The material was not gold or wood. The red stone had been in the hands of the remains for a long time, but it still flickered with fresh waves.


    "Bloody stone!"


    I''ve seen so many Siberian products all the way, and now I''ve finally seen the real ones!


    His eyes twinkle with fire, and Chu Lin grabs the bloody stone in his hands.


    Shua -


    just as Chu Lin was about to touch the bloody stone, a strong wind came from behind his ear. Chu Lin''s face suddenly changed. His palm was open, and a huge golden hand was in front of him.


    Dang -


    the golden giant hand could not bear the heavy blow of the enemy, and the palm slightly left the wrinkles, and then slowly cracked.


    Chu Lin quickly opened the distance with the other side, surprised to look up, but slightly surprised.


    The one who followed Chu Lin from the singularity was not the eldest prince of fierce Xuan star, nor Wu Zhen or Wei Cheng, but a woman in Tsing Yi whom Chu Lin had never seen before.The woman''s face is covered with peaches and peaches, and her eyes are full of water and light, which arouse people''s hidden desire.


    And the first blue star family of that woman! Even the victory! After all, the woman in blue star still depends on external medicine, while this woman is a natural beauty, born with a desire to possess!


    "Cluck, the bloody stone sister likes it very much. Why don''t you give it to my sister?" The woman in Tsing Yi has a light smile and a charming voice.


    However, her words are so unreasonable that Chu Lin frowns.


    Chu Lin ha ha ha a smile, at the beginning of blue star that woman drug seduces him not to yield, this woman still hopes to persuade him with a word? As a saying goes, bright women are very dangerous!


    What''s more, this woman is not a simple thing to break into here under the competition between the big prince of ominous Xuan star and Wu Zhen and Wei Cheng! Plus a hand to attack, her heart is certainly cold!


    Chu Lin gently opened his mouth, "it''s not like being a sister''s attitude. I found out the bloody stone first. It''s not a lady''s behavior to plunder."


    Qingyi woman Yan Ran chuckled, "since the little brother is not willing, then don''t blame the elder sister for being rude!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi smiles with a sword in one hand, a whip in the other, and attacks Chu Lin with both hands at the same time.


    The bloody whip shadow is like a snake coiled around, and suddenly left and right, and a strong pressure is scattered, which makes Chu Lin''s feet unable to move.


    This woman, very strong!


    "The big prince, Wu Zhen, Wei Cheng and others are outside. Even if you get the bloody stone, you can''t escape!" Chu Lin said, while looking at the bloody stone without trace.


    "The eldest prince of ominous Xuan star? Ha ha


    The woman in Tsing Yi has a beautiful smile. Her teeth are crystal clear and her smile is full of disdain and pride.

 Chapter 365

    "Little boy, your brother has been touched by me for a long time. If you want to rely on your" self explosion "secret skill, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. The gap between you and me is not one point or two!"


    Chu Lin seems to have given up and stepped back two steps. "Since you want the bloody stone, it would be too rude for me to fight for it at the early stage of Tianquan territory..."


    after chulin''s generous withdrawal for several steps, the distance is not too far away from the bloody stone.


    "Oh, thank you very much."


    Easy woman narrow eyes slightly narrowed, mouth full of smile, but in the heart of Chu Lin look down on a point, even have not tried once, chulin this gave up, not her favorite type.


    Easy woman gently exhort, whip a swing, toward the skeleton holding bloody stone roll.


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    Hua -


    a big golden hand was slapped at the woman in green, but the whip could not be pulled back easily. The woman in red had to raise her short sword to stab her big palm in the air.


    "Jintao ten Jue. Dark fire!"


    The Golden Palm turned into a purple flame, and quickly boiled and disintegrated and exploded.


    Chu Lin raised his hand, but also two vanishing laser to go, directly forced the Qingyi woman to return to defend! Otherwise it will be invaded by dark inflammation!


    Chulin said with a smile, "I''m sorry! The bloody stone is equally important to me. Stay where you are cool, old sister


    Twilight thunder! Shenyou nine changes!


    Shua -


    in the sky, a shadow of dark red thunder light flashed across the sky, and Chu Lin grasped the bloody stone.


    Roaring -


    the woman in Tsing Yi dodged in a hurry. The dagger in her hand was so broken that she threw it away. "Little guy, there are so many means!"


    At the critical moment, the woman in Qingyi blocked the two vanishing thunder with this priceless short sword, and then blocked the dark flame in the body with the original method!


    Whoosh -


    the woman in Qingyi refused to give up, and the whip shadow of the dragon and snake galloped.


    Chulin''s arm is gently touched by it, which is a frightening scar emerging, the wound constantly outflow of liquid dark inflammatory substances.


    Can''t drag it on!


    Although he can''t make use of the three-dimensional nature of the battle, he can''t keep up with the dark side of the sky! Those who can enter the blood star arena are all talents from all over the world, not to mention the woman in front of her is a genius among the talents!


    Quick decision!


    "Jintao giant hand! Die away


    Several huge hands closed to the woman in green, and quickly turned into a frightening silver white.


    That''s it!


    The woman in Qingyi doesn''t know how long she has been following Chu Lin secretly. Of course, she knows that Chu Lin has a "self explosion" move that claims to be able to seriously injure the later stage of Tianquan state!


    Are you crazy! The woman in Tsing Yi frowns secretly. She doesn''t even have a person to help him. She uses the secret skill of self damage and can''t get treatment. What''s the difference between her and suicide!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Chu Lin pinches his hand, the remaining 3000 points of vanishing power gush out, and is sent to Jin Tao''s giant hand.


    Buzzing -


    the top-level armor of women in Tsing Yi disintegrates as soon as the vanishing power dissipates! Even if she constantly superimposes defense equipment and body protection skills on her body, it will disappear in a short short film.


    No way! Will die! The woman in green can''t hold on any longer. Her narrow eyes stare at chulin. What kind of demon is this boy! If you say you want to blow yourself up, you will! I won''t play with you anymore!


    The woman in green takes out a jade pendant and pinches it gently. The figure suddenly becomes empty.


    "Little brother! If you''re not dead, we''ll meet again! Remember, my name is Li Youbai


    Roaring -


    the incomparable power of extinction poured down. The woman in Qingyi just disappeared. The ground she stood on was immediately destroyed. The energy blasted out of a big pit of more than ten meters, and the hole was always downward and invisible!


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin''s face turned pale, and the effect of the vanishing power was so terrible! It''s a pity that, to this point, his power of extinction is completely used up!


    I also used "energy siphon" several hours ago, which can''t be supplemented at all. I have to wait for more than ten hours!


    As for that woman... Hum, she is indeed an annoying goblin. If you meet again, you must be very careful! What''s more, the other side took out all kinds of treasures, especially the short sword, which even blocked the bombardment of his 1000 point vanishing power!


    This woman''s background is certainly not simple! However, no matter what she is, Chu Lin will not regret that he can not give up the bloody stone to each other! If you want to be a strong man, you can''t have a cowardly mood in your heart!


    Chu Lin pondered over the bloody stone. "If you leave this space now, you are likely to be guarded by the other party. It''s better to practice here, improve your strength and wait for the cooling time of" energy siphon ". Then you can ensure that you are safe


    Chu Lin thought a little and then sat down.The first thing to deal with is the armor that has taken heavy blows for him many times!


    Chu Lin lifted his hand and took out his tattered armor. There was a big hole in his chest.


    He is not short of materials! Tianquan Congjiang, all kinds of exotic animal materials, and Li Youbai throw away half of the dagger!


    "Melt!"


    Chu Lin finger point, gene panel opens gene extraction, the essence of a mass of material is extracted.


    Only Li Youbai''s sword persisted for a long time under the gene extraction, and then slowly dissolved, and the blade gradually opened.


    In a short time, it turned into a pool of blue liquid material.


    "Coagulate!"


    The armor converges again, and all the Tianquan congealed slurry collected from the congenital meeting is used up at one time. The armor is shining and the shell is shining with green light.


    Chulin gently knocked on the armor shell to give a sense of steadiness.


    "It''s a pity the color is a little strange!" Chu Lin secretly thought: "call you green shadow Jia!"


    Chu Lin put the armor on his body. This equipment can''t see the figure of the red dragon robbery!


    Ten days later.


    Chulin holds Tianquan crystal and sits opposite the skeleton. As the crystal is digested by Chu Lin, his practice is coming to an end.


    "It''s a pity that it''s almost impossible to reach the middle stage of Tianquan."


    Chu Lin sighed. No wonder so many warriors were stuck in the early days of Tianquan. However, he directly ate the big fist Tianquan crystal, which was just a little progress!


    Chu Lin gets up gently and prepares to leave the square.


    The skeleton, sitting opposite him, made a slight sound, and a crack opened in his forehead, and a withered gray smoke came out of his forehead.


    Chulin sniffed his nose and suddenly felt a crisis. He felt cold all over his body, and his mind was slightly paralyzed.


    Something seems to have entered his body!

 Chapter 366

    Chu Lin''s whole body is stiff, his eyes are hazy, and his face flickers with pain from time to time.


    That wisp of gray smoke ran straight toward Chu Lin''s head.


    This feeling of involuntarily and being invaded by others should make Chu Lin look pale. He was also a fan of online novels for ten years in his previous life. Suddenly, he thought of this situation as taking away the house!


    The remnant soul has been hiding in the bones, and has not found a chance. Until Chu Lin is about to leave, he is determined to take the initiative to capture Chu Lin''s body!


    The gray smoke is like a hurricane, where it passes is stormy and earth shaking! Chu Lin''s mind seems to be repeatedly torn by a chainsaw, the pain is incomparable!


    He''s destroying my spirit! Chu Lin was surprised that he could not compete with him with his more than 8000 points of mental strength!


    The dark gray hurricane is raging and surging in the sea of knowledge of chulin. The hurricane is extremely strong. If it wasn''t for Chu Lin''s will shrinking in the gene panel, I''m afraid it would have been broken by its destruction! With the gene panel, he kept the last corner, and watched the hurricane in the sea.


    "Obey me, and I will give you the power of eternal life!"


    The hurricane attacked Chu Lin several times, but it was blocked by the mysterious power of gene panel. In the hurricane, it sent out a cold and arrogant roar, but chulin heard the weakness of it!


    "Old man, get out of here!"


    Chu Lin got angry and invaded my territory. He dared to be so arrogant!


    "You have such a wonderful thing! It''s a pity that you can''t control your body! Let your name ring through the world and glorify the whole world


    The sound of senhan in the hurricane came out again, and the wind suddenly became more intense, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, rolling towards the gene panel!


    Chu Lin doesn''t dare to be slighted. In his dark and evil touch, the vitality of the grey smoke is in danger. However, his opponent''s spiritual strength is far higher than that of Chu Lin, so he can only stay in the gene panel and cannot move.


    "Click!"


    The hurricane pressure on the gene panel, suddenly great pressure, a gust of wind swept around, chulin heart surprised, and then ruthlessly bite teeth.


    "Energy siphon!"


    The gray brown whirlpool emerges in Chu Lin''s consciousness ocean, and Chu Lin''s sea recognition debris and gray smoke''s spiritual power are simultaneously absorbed by the vanishing source!


    "What!"


    The unknown existence panicked out. He didn''t expect that the world''s strange things had such magical effects! The hurricane was so sharp and powerful that it resisted the siphon of energy.


    Chu Lin didn''t expand the siphon of energy to the maximum, otherwise he would lose a lot of mental power. Under the lack of spiritual strength, he might mix up on the square, and both sides fell into a standoff for a time!


    "Boy! It''s your chance that I take a fancy to your body. Don''t resist, or I will devour your spirit and let you live forever


    In the hurricane, the voice of Yin Han was so angry that he didn''t expect Chu Lin''s resistance to be so fierce!


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. He would not let the old man succeed even if he fainted in the square!


    "Siphon energy, suck it for me!"


    Chu Lin made up his mind, and the attraction of the energy siphon soared. The hurricane and Chu Lin''s knowledge of the sea were siphoned away at the same time.


    In the face of the storm, the spirit of the storm gradually faded.


    The smoke was flickering, gathering and dispersing, but Chu Lin could see the appearance of the gray smoke. It was the remains of the corpse in chulin square!


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Chu Lin secretly scolded. Unexpectedly, he was invaded by an old guy who had been dead for a long time. He almost succeeded!


    The shadow formed by the gray smoke was extremely weak, and the wisps of smoke seemed to break away at any time. His eyes were full of panic and looked at the increasingly huge whirlpool above his head.


    "Boy! It''s me who looked away. You really have some skills. We can make a blood oath to seek a way of coexistence. " Gray smoke busy way: "you have unparalleled potential in the world, I have the experience to travel the universe, you and I join hands, will be invincible in the world!"


    "Ha ha!" Chu Lin sneered, does this gray smoke want to be his "golden finger grandfather"! Unfortunately, the other party gives chulin a bad impression. With such an old grandfather around, Chu Lin just can''t sleep well!


    With the continuous operation of energy siphon, Chu Lin''s consciousness gradually became weak. The source of extinction was too overbearing to collect the power of extinction!


    However, the achievements are quite remarkable, not only the gray smoke is suppressed, but also the number of vanishing forces on the gene panel jumps up at a very fast speed!


    Chu Lin doesn''t need an insidious grandfather. He doesn''t intend to give the gray smoke any chance!


    In the sea of knowledge, Chu Lin''s spiritual body pointed to the gray smoke, and the silver white beam suddenly illuminated the whole sea of knowledge.


    "What the hell is this?" Gray smoke face is full of panic, weak he can not escape in the sea of knowledge of Chu Lin.Shua -


    the gray smoke was immediately pierced by the vanishing thunder and exploded into a mass of scattered smoke.


    The remaining potential of the vanishing thunder did not decrease, and it directly pierced into the sea of knowledge of Chu Lin.


    Well...


    Chu Lin only felt black in front of his eyes, and then his spirit returned to the body, which made him feel dizzy.


    In order to defeat his mysterious existence, he first used energy siphon to hurt his own consciousness sea, and then he hurt himself with a blow of vanishing thunder. Even if he intended to stop, it was already a great mental injury!


    Vomit -


    Chu Lin vomited out a mouthful of blood, and quickly took out the heart tree crystal plug from the entrance. This is a treasure to nourish and promote the spirit, which is just used at the moment!


    In the sharp pain of the head, a cool feeling gradually emerges in my mind, and the crystal of the heart tree is taking effect!


    The pain was soon healed, and the cool feeling of comfort continued. Chu Lin sat up with a stirring spirit. The heart tree is one of the famous treasures of the stars. Such a wonderful effect is worthy of its name!


    The sea of knowledge gradually subsided, and a clear and crisp ring sound fluttered leisurely in the sea of knowledge. Where the sound passed, the consciousness of the sea in chulin rose sharply, one wave higher than the other!


    On the gene panel, Chu Lin''s mental strength is on the rise!


    8156


    8500


    9000


    ...


    until the 10000 point mark was broken, the growth of mental strength gradually slowed down, and finally stayed at more than 12100 points, and the growth rate was getting lower and lower.


    Worthy of the heart tree! Chu Lin''s face was overjoyed.


    The struggle in the medicine hall is worth the effort. A heart tree crystal not only smoothes the mental injury, but also makes Chu Lin''s spiritual strength further. He is not far away from the middle of Tianquan realm!

 Chapter 367

    Chu Lin''s rigid body gradually softened down, and the spiritual nourishment of the heart God tree was extremely comfortable. The spirit of Chu Lin was even more magnificent than before.


    Hua -


    the spirit swept out, and the whole square vibrated faintly.


    Chu Lin''s eyes opened slowly, and the great growth of his mental strength made his fighting power increase greatly.


    Especially...


    Chu Lin put up a finger, and a little power of annihilation appeared on his fingertips, which was more domineering than ever before. It could not only destroy all materials, but also the spiritual power would be destroyed by the vanishing force!


    This kind of change is only after the energy siphon has absorbed a lot of mental power, and the damage to the spirit body will increase with the improvement of Chu Lin''s mental power!


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin''s mind gradually calmed down, and there was still a little bit of panic in his eyes. He took other people''s flesh for his own use, which was extremely domineering!


    If it wasn''t for Chu Lin, who had the gene panel and the source of extinction, he would have broken his spirit on the spot and be defeated by the other party!


    Chulin looks at the bones in front of him with palpitation. This guy is really not a good thing!


    Eh?


    With the collapse of the spiritual body of the bones, pieces of debris were absorbed by Chu Lin''s consciousness of the sea, from which Chu Lin obtained a lot of spiritual energy and memory.


    Memory fragments are extremely loose, with a large number of missing, it seems that they lost a great part in the process of waiting for years and being transformed and absorbed by Chu Lin.


    The memory of the master of the skeleton swept by, and Chu Lin saw the prosperity of the underground world of the blood star! The king of the underground is very good at spatial means. All the space wastelands in the underground palace are from his means!


    Chu Lin also saw a diligent doctor of medicine. He entered Taoism with martial arts and then turned to star medicine. The beast heads and human monsters in the main hall are all his works! In his old age, he knew his fate soon after, so he set up this game. Whoever will take the bloody stone will become his goal to capture his body!


    The reason why the underground palace owner set up many obstacles on the road is to protect his spiritual remains and to screen an excellent donor for his next body!


    Chulin chulin snickered. If the woman named Li Youbai was the one who was robbed at that time, and this good man was forced to become a woman, it would be interesting!


    Yeah?


    Chu Lin sees another key message: there are not only one bloody stone, but five bloody stones. Only by taking out five bloody stones at the same time can we open the last ancient treasure!


    "Are there four other bloody stones? Chu Lin sighed slightly. If the ancient treasure was really attractive enough, it would surely attract the eyes of countless bloody fighters. All the dead blood demons would participate in the fight for the bloody stone. If the secret of his possession of the bloody stone was spread out, there would be many difficulties waiting for Chu Lin!


    Chu Lin smiles gently. Before he enters the square, he is not afraid of the big prince and Wu Zhen. Now he is confident that he will fight with him and not fall behind!


    "The master of the underground palace is really a timely help!"


    With the jokes of spiritual fragments, chulin''s eyes are even more joyful. The master of the underground palace is not a good man. He has rich medical experience and spiritual cultivation knowledge. For Chu Lin, it is more important than the golden Tao Jue!


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Chu Lin thought for a moment, and then practiced in the square for another day. After the cooling of the energy siphon was completed, Chu Lin gently pinched the bloody stone, and a wave of space shrouded him. His body gradually faded in the square, and then disappeared completely.


    Hua -


    as in Laishi, except for the one who experienced the endless darkness again, when he saw the light in front of him, Chu Lin put on the green shadow armor, and suddenly burst out the genetic energy. The original law was immediately launched, but no attack hit him.


    Doesn''t seem to be the same place? Chu Lin looks around. Instead of being in the hall, he appears in a hollow valley. The sky is gray, as if in the same area as the underground palace.


    Chu Lin looked far away and saw the underground palace community under the clouds in the distance.


    "It''s really extraordinary!"


    The bloody stone has the ability of space conversion. It only needs to be excited gently to trigger the space transfer. If there is any trouble in the future, it''s good to rely on the bloody stone to hide and avoid!


    The more reverie Chu Lin is, the more astonished his eyes are and the more colorful his eyes are. The bloody stone can actually open up such magical effects!


    "It seems that all the people in the underground palace have left!"


    Chu Lin climbs a mountain depression, overlooking the underground palace.


    "Let''s go back to the iron and steel city first and see Zhuang Hong and their situation!"


    Chu Lin meditates a little, and the four people in the star demon palace have helped him a little along the way. They take care of him in terms of information and living expenses. Chu Lin doesn''t want them to encounter a crisis.


    The eldest prince of ominous Xuan star is irascible and cruel. If he has not found himself, he is likely to find Zhuang Hong and his troubles!Chu Lin knows the attraction of ancient treasures to the team of dead blood demons. They will surely ask for a bloody stone from other methods!


    Chulin clenched his fists and hoped that those people did not force him with innocent people. Otherwise, he would surely make the eldest prince regret all his life!


    Whoosh -


    Chu Lin flashed out and swept over the deserted plain.


    The city of steel is still bustling with people and people. This deserted city is full of extraordinary popularity.


    It is just that some warriors who have been guarding the steel city for a long time, when looking at the several hundred meter high buildings, have a little sigh in their eyes.


    Once occupied by the red sun star, starfish and congenital society, these powerful forces can only retreat one after another, because there comes a group of more powerful and terrifying forces!


    Ominous Xuanxing!


    One of the most outstanding among the many dead blood demons is that they can even form armies of warriors to invade other planets and plunder their material and population for their own use.


    The original fragile balance of power was also completely broken after the arrival of ominous Xuan star. When the great prince stood high on the building and announced his arrival to everyone, countless people were frightened and scared!


    "Alas


    Thinking of today''s situation, some people can not help but talk about it.


    "The red sun star and the sky sea star, who once made friends with Chu Lin, were all captured by the big prince of ominous Xuan star! It is said that the Chu Lin got the legendary bloody stone


    "In order to force Chu Lin to come out, Xing Xuanxing is really shameless! What''s more, Chu Lin is not a fool. If I got the bloody stone, I would have left the city of steel early! "


    "It''s just that he has pity on the black Falcon and others, and he is afraid that he will suffer from the cruel acts of those people who are ominous Xuanxing."

 Chapter 368

    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid the stronghold of steel city will not be safe. We have to find another way."


    The murmur of the crowd could not stop. Their eyes glanced at the top of the building from time to time. There was a huge iron cage, which was locked with dozens of bloody eyes and angry human beings. In front of them, purple moon, black Falcon and LV Tianli were clearly in front of them.


    The three men looked gloomy and looked at fierce Xuan star. They were full of hatred and killing.


    With their high strength, they put them in cages like animals, and they also went on street exhibitions from time to time.


    Outside the cage is the man of the star of ominous Xuan. One of them sits high in the iron chair, his eyes mingled with cold and sarcasm.


    He was not the eldest prince, but a strong man in the later period of Tianquan state who robbed the heart tree with Chu Lin in the medicine hall.


    This man was called Zhou Dao. He was deeply trusted by the great prince. He hated the behavior planted in Chu Lin''s hands. This action was initiated by him after he gave advice.


    He quickly controlled the people who had been friendly with Chu Lin, but it was a pity that four people left the main hall early, and Zhou Dao did not find out for a long time.


    In the past half a month, Zhou Dao tried his best to humiliate and torture the black falcon, and tried to force Chu Lin out of the dark. However, it took him more than half a month, and Chu Lin did not even show any shadow, which undoubtedly made him very depressed!


    "Hum! Chu Lin is also a cunning guy. He hides in the dark to collect treasures, but he keeps you friends aside. You are really wronged and pitiful! "


    Zhou Dao said with a gloomy smile that his eyes were spinning among people in an attempt to obtain all information.


    Zhou Dao picked up his teacup and sipped it. He laughed darkly, "don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. If you want to blame Chu Lin, it''s him who made you come to today''s situation. Ha ha!"


    "Dog, if I go out, I will chop up all your doors and feed them to other animals!" The black Falcon was furious and ferocious.


    Zhou Dao gently smile, a face more Sen Han, "it seems that this half a month, I''m still too good for you! You all have a good temper


    Zhou Dao suddenly stood up, bent his fingers and shot several flying needles.


    Shua --


    "ahhhhh!"


    Behind the black falcon, five or six people were covered with flying needles. The flying needles didn''t enter at all. Blood gushed from under the needle holes. The cry of pain spread all over the iron cage!


    The black Falcon had a crack in his canthus. He was holding the railing of the iron cage tightly. The scream in his ear tore at his heart. Those were his brothers!


    On top of this, Gao Qiang''s violent means are even more powerful than those of his contemporaries!


    In one corner of the square, a man in a tent pinched his fists and rushed out on the spot to beat the man in the iron chair, but he had to let go of his hands. He couldn''t beat Zhou Dao...


    this man was the only one who escaped. At that time, LV Tianli made a chance to escape. In the team of iron and steel city, only he and several red brothers were involved Sun star''s little brother escaped.


    "Big brother, don''t be impulsive!"


    The members of the red sun star remind Tian Haoyuan in a low voice that they are worried that Tian haoqiong will be angry for a moment and rush to deliver the food.


    Hoo -


    Tian haoqiong breathed a long sigh of relief, "when today''s affairs are over, I will leave the city of steel and strive to break through the later period of Tianquan territory!"


    Tian haoqiong''s body trembled slightly, his eyes were moist, and his hoarse voice was full of determination!


    If he is in the late stage of Tianquan state, akari star will pay more attention to him. There will not be only some fake Tianquan and the early days of Tianquan state. At that time, there may even be people of the same level who will come to the bloody arena with him.


    After all, every later stage of Tianquan state is the seedling of returning to xuanjing in the future, which can not be easily lost!


    Tian haoqiong also thoroughly understood the rules of bloody arena, the weak eat the strong, the winner takes all!


    If he and LV Tianli were both in the late Tianquan state, how could there be the red sun star and the sky sea star in the cage!


    Zhou Dao''s eyes were overcast and he looked around. Everyone who made eye contact with him moved his eyes unnaturally. A morbid smile appeared from the corner of his mouth. This feeling was very wonderful, which made him think of the high throne on the star of ominous Xuan!


    "Black Falcon! I''ve waited enough. From this evening, before the sun sets, I''ll kill a man until you die or Chu Lin appears! " Zhou Dao said with a smile, "if Chu Lin doesn''t show up all the time, you''ll write a suicide note in the iron cage!"


    "Zhou Dao, you devil!" On the black Falcon''s face, anger and fear mingled at the same time


    "Chu Lin will avenge us!" Purple lips, purple and unyielding.


    Zhou Dao''s smile congeals on his face, and his eyes toward the black Falcon are full of killing intention.


    "I don''t know when I''ll die, but I know you''re dead now!"Zhou Dao waved his long sleeve, and the surging gene energy swarmed out. Hundreds of flying needles turned around and condensed into a black Falcon in the cage with the sound of "buzzing".


    The flying needle is as fine as an ox''s hair, but the fluctuation of gene energy on the flying needle makes LV Tianli''s mid-term Tianquan state a little surprised. This force is killing!


    "Ha ha ha, brute, if I die, you will die too!"


    The black Falcon laughs, bold and heroic.


    Whoosh -


    the flying needle went forward, and in a twinkling of an eye, it flew to the black falcon. Just when people thought that the Falcon would be made into a honeycomb, a huge hand suddenly blocked in front of the iron cage.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    the sound of the sound of gold and iron, one by one, the flying needles were opened one after another, falling to the ground and turned into fog to dissipate.


    It''s made out of nothing.


    Is it...


    countless people who are familiar with Chu Lin are astonished that he has come!


    A familiar figure appeared slowly, stepping on the air, standing on the golden fingertips,


    on the noisy square, they immediately stopped and looked at the figure lightly stepping on their fingertips. Everyone was shocked.


    Black falcon, purple moon, Tian haoqiong, LV Tianli and other people are gradually staring straight. How could they think that Chu Lin is really here!


    "Chu... Chu Lin?"


    The palm of the black Falcon''s grip on the railing trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of unspeakable meaning.


    On the way to the underground palace, Chu Lin helped them much more than they helped him. Chu Lin should have harvested bloody stones.


    On the contrary, they followed Chu Lin all the way and harvested a lot of treasures that could not be obtained at ordinary times.


    Chulin didn''t show up for more than half a month, and they never had any resentment or blame. At most, they were slightly disappointed.

 Chapter 369

    Ominous Xuan star is powerful, and it is normal to dare not to appear. Once it appears, it will inevitably be a disaster, and it may not be able to save them.


    Although they are very grateful, but Chu Lin really does not need to be here!


    The black Falcon''s angry face, which has never changed in the past half a month, softens slightly and his eyes are moist. He has accepted Chu Lin''s love. Today, whether he is alive or dead, he will try his best to repay Chu Lin!


    Purple moon is more eyes Yingying, gently open mouth way: "Chu Lin, you should not come!"


    Whew -


    the sudden appearance of Chu Lin immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the star of ominous Xuan! The hidden strongmen emerge one after another, surrounded by iron cages. One by one, they are full of fierce gene energy. They look at Chu Lin, full of opportunities and caution.


    However, Chu Lin did not show any attitude towards these fierce Xuan stars. He squeezed his hands and a huge golden hand appeared above the cage.


    Squeak -


    under the crushing of golden hands, the iron cage makes an unbearable sound, and a little light appears on the edge of the cage.


    Obviously, the cage was not made of ordinary materials. The light was blooming strongly. He wanted to resist the pressure of Jin Tao''s hand, but after a few seconds, it suddenly cracked.


    After destroying the cage, Chu Lin''s eyes were full of coldness. He looked at Zhou Dao and said, "where is your big prince? Get him out of here


    Chu Lin didn''t look at Zhou Dao from beginning to end, as if he was just a little grass, or just a roadside garbage!


    Feeling the arrogance of Chu Lin, Zhou Dao''s face gradually distorted and blurred.


    "For the sake of brothers and friends, I have to take risks with my own life. Ha ha, even I can''t help crying!" Zhou Dao Jie Jie strange smile way, the taste of Yin Yang strange Qi, in the whole body is full of, "however, pretend to force also has a price, since you come, don''t hurry to go!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly and looked back at the black Falcon who came out of the cage. "Are you all right?"


    "Brother chulin, thank you very much this time."


    Hei Falcon sincerely hugged Quan Dao. The gratitude and admiration in his eyes were beyond his words. Ziyue and LV Tianli also looked puzzled. The appearance of Chu Lin was completely beyond their expectation. They were very aware of the risks Chu Lin was taking!


    "After you disappeared, one of Zhuang Hong didn''t show up. It should be that they felt the threat of ominous Xuan star and left quietly!"


    After hearing the black Falcon''s words, Chu Lin was slightly relieved. As long as he had not been caught by the fierce Xuan star, he was not able to explore with the strength of their fake Tianquan, but they could protect themselves. It was also a good thing for them to leave here!


    Black Falcon reached Chu Lin''s ear and said in a heavy voice, "brother Chu Lin, we are very moved by what you have done, but this fierce Xuan star is not an ordinary enemy. We will fight for you in a fight. You can find the opportunity to leave quickly! There will be a chance in the future to avenge us! "


    Chu Lin gently smile, "since I have all appeared, naturally I have my idea, you leave quickly, leave the rest to me!"


    After that, Chu Lin slowly walked out of the crowd. His eyes swept through the fierce Xuan star, but he didn''t see the big prince. Then he snorted coldly.


    Zhou said with a smile, "don''t look. The eldest prince is not here. Now I''m the person in charge here! Oh, you should feel lucky. The eldest prince''s cruel means are several times better than mine. If you fall into the hands of the great prince, you will not be left with your whole body! "


    Zhou Dao pressed on step by step, and the people around him also came forward.


    "If you dare to stand here, you are relying on your secret skills! I heard the woman of the seven Yao society say that you have used self explosion once. I think you have been recuperating for more than half a month. I don''t believe it. You can explode again! "


    Women of the seven Yao society? Li Youbai in green, right? She really exposed her information!


    Chu Lin''s mouth slightly tears out a sneer, these people are deceived one by one, to now, still think that he is relying on the threat of self explosion to come here, but I don''t know, he will never blow himself up!


    Around Zhou Dao, the middle of three Tianquan and the early of nine Tianquan regions stood up, with fanaticism and coldness on their faces. Whoever killed Chu Lin would be rewarded by the great prince!


    "You, kill this Chu Lin!"


    Zhou Dao didn''t move in the iron chair. He lifted his tea cup lightly and tasted it gently. The banter in his eyes became more and more popular. Today, the Chu Lin couldn''t fly. He wanted to see what the boy could do!


    More than ten strong people in Tianquan area clenched their fists, and their breath became stronger and stronger. Without any hesitation, they stormed out.


    "Be careful!"


    Black Falcon exclaimed, just as they were about to make a move, Chu Lin gently raised his hand and waved it.


    Gold giant hand out of thin air, in the spirit of the huge pressure, the power of this move greatly increased!


    Shua -


    more than a dozen people were swept out like the garbage of fruit peels, and fell out more than ten meters away.


    More than a dozen people vomited blood and howled on the spot. Except for three martial artists in the middle of Tianquan, others even fainted and did not know whether to live or die.


    For a moment, the atmosphere stagnated. Whether it was fierce Xuanxing or the onlookers like Tian Haoyuan, their faces were stiff, and then they all took a cool breath.Who could have thought that more than a dozen martial artists in Tianquan state, though their realm was a little lower, were all lifted up by a slap from Chu Lin! The most frightening thing for them is that Chu Lin did not move in place and the wind was light, and it seemed that they did not use any strength to sweep them down!


    "What a high spirit wave!"


    Zhou Dao slowly put down his tea cup, and his face became ugly. Chu Lin''s spiritual strength was so high that he even surpassed him in the later period of Tianquan state!


    Zhou Dao, who was born in ominous Xuanxing, is very clear that both spiritual strength and strength are the foundation of martial arts. If Chu Lin doesn''t blow himself up for a while, his ability will be hurt only by his mental strength!


    "You have digested the heart tree crystal core!"


    His face was more and more heavy.


    At this time, he understood why Chu Lin had the courage to stand in front of him, but even if he was allowed to use it, it would take him at least a year to completely digest it. How did Chu Lin eat the heart tree in such a short time!


    Zhou Dao''s heart gradually sank down, sweat exuded from his forehead, and the situation in front of him seemed to be out of his control!


    All the people in the field heard Zhou Dao''s dignified meaning. In addition, Chu Lin easily swept out the ten or so strong people in Tianquan, and everyone had a strange feeling.


    The black Falcon''s brain was slightly dizzy, only half a month later, Chu Lin''s strength has increased rapidly again, now it has reached this point!


    Looking at the tall and straight body, people''s hearts rise in awe.


    At the beginning, the unknown youth who was hunted around by nature has left them far behind!

 Chapter 370

    In this bloody arena, such people are doomed to be ordinary!


    In the stillness, Zhou Dao, sitting on the iron chair, looks so gloomy that he almost drops out of the water. Chu Lin''s strength is greatly increased, which is totally beyond the common sense. Who knows if the boy has any other tricks!


    "So it is..." Zhou Dao gently stood up, he felt some thorny, "Chu Lin, as you have some skills, today''s things we can discuss again. Well, you call out the bloody stone, and we, ominous Xuanxing, have written off with you. From now on, no one owes anyone! How about it? "


    Zhou Dao continued: "I know that your self-confidence has also expanded after your accomplishments have soared. But I warn you that the forces that our fierce Xuan star eliminated, let alone your strength, even if the team in the later period of Tianquan realm said they would kill them, you''d better think about it carefully and don''t do anything you regret! Do you have a good idea whether to be friendly with us or not? "


    Ominous Xuan star is also a notorious existence among a number of dead blood demons. Many of them have been killed every year by ominous star, and they have gone down and become ordinary planets.


    In this bloody competition, ominous Xuanxing is one after another to kill forces, only the big prince and them, killed at least three forces!


    Zhou Dao''s voice fell, and the audience was silent. Their eyes were fixed on Chu Lin. they were very curious whether Chu Lin would not listen to the advice and bump into the monster of ominous Xuan star!


    Under the gaze of all eyes, Chu Lin smiles gently.


    Chulin''s smile is very gentle. Zhou Dao thought that he had decided to compromise. A slight sneer appeared in his mouth. He was disdained. How could an ant fight with them!


    Just, Zhou Dao''s smile just appeared, was frozen by Chu Lin''s words.


    "You guys, how far away are you


    Zhou Dao''s smile was stagnant, and then a little bit became ferocious. His face was a piece of iron. "Good boy, I''ll give you the last vitality. If you don''t want it, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    As soon as Zhou Dao fell, the powerful gene energy roared like the ocean, and the huge momentum directly pulled people out of it. Those with low accomplishments fell down on the spot.


    PA --


    "beast fist!"


    In the explosion, Zhou Dao''s figure moved, like a sword out of its sheath, a blow out of his fist, the air banged and the gene energy surged wildly. Unexpectedly, a strange beast gathered in the air, roared up to the sky, and then rushed to chulin and left!


    At one glance, I can''t find a thousand strange animals!


    One man into an army!


    This is a blow to hit a monster tide of prestige! At the beginning of the spring, there will be a lot of force in Tianquan!


    Chu Lin didn''t move at all. The wild running of the foreign animal trend rolled up a gust of wind and made his clothes flutter.


    "It has its own style, but it has no power!"


    Chu Lin said coldly, this is a Feihua beast that only pours on him. It is full of momentum, but it is only limited to this. They have neither blood nor intelligence. They can only hit people with their heads!


    In the sea of knowledge, the tide rises slightly, and then a gust of wind rolls up with the surge of spiritual power.


    Whoosh -


    the whole square seems to be slightly gloomy, and the wind is surging. Everyone can perceive that there is a powerful wave in the sky above.


    "Go!"


    In such a high increase in mental power, the golden giant hand seems to become brighter, and there is a golden arm beyond the palm!


    Bang -


    Jin Tao smashed countless virtual animals with one hand, then raised his hand and took another.


    In the roar and explosion, the wailing of foreign animals is bleak and desolate.


    Bang -


    the third time Jin Tao took a picture, the so-called exotic animal trend was completely annihilated, and there was no residue left!


    "Hum!" "Zhou Dao''s heart is cruel," you a poor place to start the boy, I don''t believe you can play the spirit of flowers


    Mental strength and strength are general, not strong or powerful! Otherwise, why should we inherit them one by one? It has the same spiritual power as the spirit!


    "Wind and thunder sky palm!"


    Zhou Dao''s gene energy diffused into the sky. For a moment, lightning and thunder thundered and a strong wind blew up. Between Zhou Dao''s palm waving, a stream of air carrying lightning sparks flashed in.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. He didn''t even have the shape of his palm. He dared to call it a palm?


    "Roar!"


    Chu Lin roared up and turned into a dark flaming giant. He held up his arms one meter long and grabbed at the surrounding road in the air.


    Roar -


    with the wind and thunder, the air current hit Chu Lin, and the dark flame suddenly dimmed. Even the dark flame giant''s body was slightly reduced by this blow.


    "One punch with one hand is the change of the wind and cloud, which is worthy of being the later period of Tianquan state!"


    Chulin''s body is crispy and numb, which is the response of lightning to his body. However, these electric sparks have just exploded, and they are absorbed by Chu Lin''s body and turned into gene energy to fill his whole body."The golden body of the absolute shadow!"


    Different from the original stone hall, today''s Zhou Dao has no scruples. He just wants to kill Chu Lin and take away his bloody stone!


    Zhou Dao''s body seems to be poured with gold. From hair to feet, the whole body becomes golden!


    Dang -


    Zhou Dao hit Jin Tao''s hand with his fist, and his voice was like a giant Lu in the red. After all, Jin Tao''s giant hand could not withstand such a bombardment, and it was broken from the palm.


    "Die for me!"


    Zhou Dao rushes to Chu Lin and hits him with a fist. His fist is full of fascination.


    Ka -


    the fist smashed on the green shadow armour. The green shadow armor with Li Youbai''s dagger as its main material was tough. Zhou Daoshi''s heavy fist pushed Chu Lin back several steps, and the armor was slightly depressed.


    "You..." Zhou Dao is unbelievable. What kind of armor is this? The defense is amazing!


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The dark flame giant opened his mouth, and the dark inflammation fell out of his mouth, which was the congestion he vomited.


    If it wasn''t for the fluid form of the dark flame giant, if the blow had been upheld, even if Chu Lin didn''t die, his internal organs would have been stirred into a mass!


    "You''ve attacked me so many times. It''s my turn now!"


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    Chu Lin pressed down hard, a golden palm toward Zhou Dao, but the gold of the palm was not as good as Zhou Dao''s "Jue Ying Jin Shen"! The color is not as pure as his.


    The bell -


    is another echo.


    "Chu Lin, you can''t hurt me with this move!"


    Under the golden palm, the pure gold Zhou Dao is vicious.


    "Oh! Ten wonders of Jintao. Spiritual explosion


    The golden hand suddenly turned white, not the silver white of the vanishing power, but a transparent palm.


    After breaking through ten thousand spirit power, Chu Lin understood a new usage of Jin Tao Jue, the change of mental power!


    "This is..."


    looking at Jin Tao''s palm, which is almost transparent on the top of his head, Zhou Dao is slightly clouded. In order to deal with chulin''s self explosion stunt.


    As soon as you see the color change of Jintao''s giant hand, Zhou Dao is ready to transmit the jade pendant!

 Chapter 371

    "This is..."


    looking at Jin Tao''s palm, which is almost transparent on the top of his head, Zhou Dao is slightly clouded. In order to deal with chulin''s self explosion stunt.


    As soon as you see the color change of Jintao''s giant hand, Zhou Dao is ready to transmit the jade pendant!


    This kind of transmission jade pendant is an ancient craft, but now the manufacturing method has been lost. The value of jade pendant increases year by year. After all, if you use one, you will lose one!


    The eldest prince only got one by accident. He thought he couldn''t use it, so he left it to himself half a month ago to avoid being replaced by Chu Lin.


    But the golden Tao giant hand on the top of his head is different from the silver and white vanishing change before Chu Lin, should he be transferred to the ground? Zhou Dao was in a dilemma.


    The energy change on the top of your head is very strange, but...


    a transmission jade pendant can be said to be invaluable. If you don''t use it, you can exchange a lot of cultivation resources afterwards!


    "Hum!" Zhou Dao''s eyes are micro MI. Compared with his reaction ability, he is still weaker than that of a former Tianquan state! I''ll keep it until I''m in danger, and then I''ll send the jade pendant away!


    Zhou Dao pushes his palm upward, trying to push the giant hand on his head with the tenacity of "jueying golden body". His "jueying golden body" is a unique skill for xianxuanxing to return to his ancestral realm. That is, his ability is not in place, and he can''t exert all the strength of this skill. Otherwise, he would not worry about this attack of Chu Lin!


    Chulin snorted coldly, it''s over!


    "Bang!"


    Jin Tao''s huge hand, which was transformed into spiritual energy, suddenly cracked, and the turbulent spiritual impact penetrated into the head of the peripheral road. Then his eyes were blurred and his pupils were slightly enlarged.


    "Vanishing light, go!"


    A silvery white ray fell from the sky.


    Zhou Dao barely recovered some of his senses, but his body was already stiff and unable to move. The vanishing energy on his head was imminent. The destructive power of taboo made his whole body tremble. He wanted to move his hand to grab the jade pendant. His arm trembled slightly. The distance of three centimeters was like a natural moat!


    "It''s going to die, move, move!"


    As hard as he could, Zhou Dao''s palm moved less than one centimeter, and the vanishing thunder poured down head-on.


    "Chu Lin! You can''t kill me


    Bang -


    the heaven and earth are covered with silver, and the whole body of Zhoudao covers everything around them, which is eliminated by the power of vanishing and becomes void.


    When the silver light dispersed, Zhou Dao''s figure would no longer be seen. Let alone the whole corpse and the remnant corpse, there was no residue left, and all the materials were completely destroyed!


    "Can''t kill you? Ha ha, I''d like to see what bad Xuan Xing can do to me! "


    Chu Lin''s tone was flat and did not care about the threat of Zhou Dao.


    In the square, everyone is in an uproar. Chu Lin killed the late strong man in Tianquan area of fierce Xuan star!


    One after another startled eyes swept into the cave, the deep cave can not see the shadow of Zhou Dao, everyone''s head is a mess.


    Chu Lin really killed Zhou Dao!


    Although this news is shocking and gratifying, people only feel that their heels are weak. Zhou Dao is a close friend of the eldest prince, and that is the eldest prince of ominous Xuan star!


    Ominous Xuanxing once invaded countless planets and enslaved them as their own colony. Some people slaughtered the team of fierce Xuan star participating in the bloody competition, but afterwards it was the Revenge of the whole planet! The assailant''s hometown was in great trouble, and his life was ruined!


    This Chu Lin has completely offended Xing Xuanxing. It can be imagined that his life in the bloody arena will be very difficult! As for leaving the bloody arena in the future, they can only live with their tails, and can''t let the other party find out any root cause!


    What a brave boy!


    But if Chu Lin knew what they were thinking, he would just laugh it off. He was never afraid of difficulties. What was it to offend a big force? It was not without sin before! As for worrying about the other party''s revenge on his home planet, it doesn''t matter much. Even Chu Lin doesn''t know where the blue star is and how the other party can find it!


    "Well?"


    In the cave, there is a bit of light flashing, Chu Lin suddenly thought of what.


    "Come on


    A book fell into the hands of Chu Lin, the cover is amazing!


    Good stuff!


    Chu Lin''s heart leaps. He sees it in his eyes. Ordinary attacks can be launched directly.


    If you cooperate with your own green shadow armour, will not the whole world go sideways!


    Chu Lin quickly opened the book, then the smile on his face slightly darkened some, there is something on the book!


    Zhang -


    a cloud of smoke came out of the book, almost unprepared. Chu Lin was hit by the smoke.


    "Cough!"


    The smoke slowly dispersed, and Chu Lin looked at the back of his hand. A dark red tattoo was printed on it like a tattoo.


    Chu Lin has a calm face, and his mind penetrates into it.


    This is a way to track down! One''s position will be determined by others. Sure enough, the secrets of great powers are not so easy to take. This is the case with the congenital meeting''s "golden Tao Jue", especially this one of "Jue Ying Jin Shen"!Chu Lin immediately orders the gene panel to absorb the red streaked gene energy. However, this gene energy is quite stubborn. It does not mean that it is harmful to himself, and it is extremely difficult to be eliminated by gene extraction!


    "It''s a bit of trouble..."


    after Zhou Dao''s death, the Xingwu people around him scattered like birds and beasts. They immediately fled and soon ran clean.


    Chu Lin didn''t want to kill them. These people had no threat. Besides, how could they hide the killing of Zhou Dao?


    After a while, the people of ominous Xuanxing ran clean. The city''s ecosystem changed again because of the arrival of Chu Lin!


    "Chu Lin, you killed Zhou Dao..."


    the black Falcon just responded, his eyes glazed and his mouth murmured.


    In the eyes of black falcon, this is too frightening. In the later days of Tianquan state, it can be said that everyone has to listen to their instructions. Now such a person has been killed by his little brother!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the scene was already in a mess, and the man who had escaped from the scene, the black Falcon even thought he was dreaming!


    "Now that you''ve been taken care of by the other party, you don''t have to worry about big or small things!" Chu Lin smile, "today I even let him go, one day, he will face how to kill me, so why don''t I kill him?"


    The black Falcon nodded vaguely, which is the truth...


    "what are you going to do next?" Purple moon sighed softly, and her bright purple eyes were full of pity, admiration and admiration...


    Chu Lin shook his head and said with a smile: "the blood star arena is so big, can''t I hide? When I leave the iron and steel city, you don''t want to be with me again!"

 Chapter 372

    Chu Lin''s free and easy words are admirable and even more timid. Chu Lin alone carried the whole thing down, but their friends couldn''t help anything...


    the black Falcon replied with a heavy voice, "brother chulin, what can I do for you in the future? I''ll go through the fire and water without hesitation!"


    After all, the black Falcon did not linger. With a wave of his sleeve, he turned his head and left. They must leave the steel city as soon as possible.


    The purple moon''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly. Finally, she sighed softly. She turned her waist and led a group of children to chase the black falcon.


    Black Falcon surprised to turn back, a low smile, "like him? Why not go after it? "


    Purple lips slightly pursed, a trace of melancholy born on the face, purple moon light way: "have affection, beauty, potential men who do not like? It''s just that this kind of man can''t catch up with... "


    the black Falcon shakes his head. He looks like he''s big and big, but he doesn''t know how to love and love. Purple moon is not unable to catch up with him. It''s just because of the dangerous environment here that she doesn''t want to chase him!


    The departure of black Falcon and purple moon drew people''s sigh. The city of iron and steel was crowded with people and safe environment. It was a good place to rest. Only what happened to them forced black Falcon and others to leave.


    Lu Tianli and Tian haoqiong looked at each other with a helpless sigh in their hearts. When they looked at Chu Lin, the other side still gave a smile. There was no fear of ominous Xuan star at all. This free and easy attitude undoubtedly made them sigh in their hearts.


    If Chu Lin can really solve the problem of ominous Xuan, no matter what the future will be, at least at present, he will have a great reputation. Maybe he will be caught in the eye of the star mercenary corps and the evil sect of the universe. By then, the dragon will soar to the sky!


    "Brother chulin, we are going to leave the city of iron and steel. The hatred of ominous Xuan star is beyond the endurance of starfish and akari star!"


    Lu Tianli and Tian haoqiong pleaded guilty, and then led dozens of people to leave.


    Chu Lin stands in the square, surrounded by a large area, with a faint smile on his face. The sharp meaning in his eyes is as sharp as nine days. Isn''t it that you are vicious and cruel? Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of Chu Lin! I''m going to try your trick!


    A small pavilion is located at the top of the mountain. Several people climb the mountain and step into the pavilion. The leader of the pavilion is really the big prince of Xianxuan star who is in conflict with Chu Lin in the main hall of the underground palace!


    "The big prince, those four boys are really hateful, so many days, we can''t even find a person!"


    After the eldest prince, a person stuffy cries a way.


    The eldest prince frowned, and the bloody stone fell into the hands of Chu Lin, but no one else was found. If you want to catch him, you can only start from his friends. However, after searching for so long, the effect is really ordinary! Zhuang Hong''s four people hide too deeply, even if it is all the people who launched the evil Xuan star, they have no effect!


    "Well?"


    While the prince was meditating, a ray of light flew out of the jade pendant from his waist. Several people behind the big Gemini saluted him in a hurry.


    "The great prince, Zhou Dao died in the city of steel!" The light in the air formed a shadow, looking down at them.


    The prince suddenly opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and his voice was full of cold, "is it Chu Lin?"


    "Not bad!"


    The light and shadow snorted coldly, and the killing intention penetrated through hundreds of miles away.


    "No one dares to touch our people since we have made a powerful star. What''s more, this boy killed a warrior in the later period of Tianquan! The future return to xuanjing Miao Zi! That bastard is very greedy, he moved the brand in "the golden body of the absolute shadow", you use the secret method to perceive! The eldest prince, this man must be removed, and the bloody stone must be controlled by our fierce Xuan star! "


    The voice of light and shadow was cadence, "that evil animal has a strong spirit. In the late days of Tianquan territory, the fighting power is not poor. In case of future, I will send shadow hands to assist you!"


    The eldest prince frowned slightly, and then his eyes were fierce. Chu Lin, you are so brave!


    He is eager to see Chu Lin again. He doesn''t know how the boy should panic!


    In the blood star arena, powerful planets can''t be lost. Even many combative stars rated as the blood demon star are amazing. It''s not an easy thing to have a good reputation in this mixed strength!


    Of course, among so many dead blood demons, the most bloodthirsty one is the one of them. After all, the road of their growth is covered with the disaster reduction of the weak planet, and the bodies of countless defeated people have created the reputation of ominous star! You can''t offend the evil Xuan star!


    Especially a few days ago, a dying blood demon star was attacked by ominous Xuan star, and the power of the planet was in danger. This fear has become more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Because of this, however, from the city of iron and steel, someone killed the star of Tianquan. In the later period of the reign of Tianquan, a terrifying uproar and riot broke out on the vast blood star.


    No one would have thought that in this blood star arena, someone dares to move the person of the fierce Xuan star, which is undoubtedly hitting the face of the fierce Xuan star, and it is bound to lead to endless cruel revenge! There may be many more powerful planets or forces than ominous Xuan, but in this area, there are only a few star forces that can make them surrender!When the whole blood Star East region was talking about Chu Lin''s audacity, Chu Lin, who was in the center of the whirlpool, was hiding in the mountains, shielding all the messy news from the outside!


    In the deep mountain stream, Chu Lin Duan is on a boulder with his eyes closed, and the exotic animal materials placed in front of him disappear rapidly. The gene energy in his body is like a wave, the air flow over the sky is surging, and the free energy all over the sky is absorbed into the body, swimming through the channels and acupoints.


    Hoo -


    after a week''s practice, Chu Lin suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining like two flashes of electricity, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Tianquan is in the middle!


    The combat effectiveness has been improved, but with the improvement of the realm, Chu Lin more and more realized the long distance from Tianquan!


    In the real stage of preparing for the impact, Chu Lin clearly realized the importance of resources, and also understood why he was in the g-23 camp. Why did he wantonly search for Tianquan Congjiang in the hands of scattered people! Without tens of thousands of units of Tianquan coagulant, you can''t impact the later stage of Tianquan!


    Even if a small amount of resources rush into the later stage of Tianquan, it will be more difficult to impact the false mystery of Tianquan and return to xuanjing because of the unstable foundation!


    It''s like the foundation of a building. The more resources you prepare, the more spectacular the tall buildings will be built in the future.


    It is said that only returning to the metaphysical realm can be regarded as a cosmic human being by the outside world. Therefore, we must pay attention to the later stage of preparing to impact Tianquan realm!

 Chapter 373

    "It''s just where this resource comes from..."


    whether it''s blood crystal or Tianquan Congjiang, you can meet but can''t ask for it. If you want to hunt the giant alien animals on the blood star, you have to hunt for yourself!


    Everyone knows that Xuejing is good. All the big forces are afraid to eat all the exotic animals they can find and wipe them out!


    Chu Lin thought for a moment, and finally decided to focus on the star.


    The so-called people are rich without windfall! Ominous Xuanxing is a bad guy. He''s searching for resources everywhere. If you want to get the resources in their hands, they can''t help it!


    If we try our best to set up the next Bureau and wait for the arrival of the people of ominous Xuanxing, we will get no less resources in one pot!


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkle with dangerous light, as for fear, this idea never appears in Chu Lin''s mind! When there are teammates around him, he will worry about one or two. Now he is alone. He doesn''t want to do what he wants to do!


    It happens that the mark in the body has not been completely wiped out. It can be used as a guide for hunting. Ha ha ha, ominous Xuanxing, wait for the shriveled food!


    At the moment when Chu Lin made this decision, the identity of the hunter and the prey suddenly changed. Who can laugh to the end of this dispute? Who knows!


    In the deep mountains, the mountains are shadowy and shadowy. They are covered with white gauze under the cloud and fog. People can''t get a glimpse of the whole picture. The peaks are clustered, and the ups and downs are like dragons flying in the sky. Countless strange animals are hidden among them.


    Chu Lin Duan sits on a raised Boulder, the wind is howling, and the figure is still.


    Shua -


    among the mountains, a black beast flapping its wings. Under the cover of the fog in the mountain, the scarlet eyes lock on the young man on the boulder.


    Mo Yu Ming lion!


    This is a rare non gregarious lion, with a profound concept of territory. Because of its wide range of recipes, it has a good reputation on this blood star.


    The strength of this strange beast is not low. Judging from the fluctuation of its vitality, it can be comparable to the strong man in the middle of Tianquan state like Lu Tianli! It''s much stronger than the giant beast that can''t be seen in the big and medium-sized body!


    The black feather lion vibrates its wings and hovers in the sky. When it flies, the black feather trembles slightly. It matches the rhythm of the air with a wonderful fluctuation. It doesn''t even make a sound of the wind! This kind of strange beast like assassin is the most frightening. Even if the strong people in the later period of Tianquan state meet, they will also feel bored!


    Mo Yu Ming lion in the cloud has been paying attention to Chu Lin for a long time. After observing for more than ten minutes, the Mo Yu Ming lion suddenly glides downward and pours at the sitting Chu Lin, and its acceleration is still silent!


    The speed of Mo Yu Ming lion is very fast. In an instant, it flies to the sky of Chu Lin, with its sharp claws flashing like a metallic cold light. One claw grabs at the top of Chu Lin''s head. If it is grasped, the skull will be caught and exploded!


    Shua -


    when the Mo Yu Ming lion was about to touch Chu Lin, a huge golden hand gripped his painted black wings, making it unable to escape from the pain.


    "Oh!"


    The black feather lion screamed, its wings fluttered rapidly, and the black feather fell down gently.


    "Dark fire, explosion!"


    The golden giant hand turned into purple black dark inflammation, which burst out in the air. The exotic animals in the middle of Tianquan area could resist the dark inflammation with the energy isolation effect of their feathers. However, their panicked open mouth swallowed the dark inflammation into their stomachs. In a short time, they were dying and fell to the ground.


    The blood red mist drifts out of the body of the black feather hell lion. Chu Lin moves with his hand, and a blood crystal the size of a nail falls into his hand.


    "Blood star is also good at this point, kill a foreign beast at will, can extract a lot of blood crystal!"


    Chu Lin has been practicing for another week. With the improvement of his strength, he feels that there are some secret changes in the gene panel and the source of extinction, but he can''t figure it out.


    "The efficiency of these people is too slow! Haven''t you found me for half a month? "


    Chu Lin didn''t move in one place. In order to pretend that he was on the run, he changed training sites many times, and left a lot of hasty traces of bonfire to help the other party track down. But even so, the pursuers still did not appear.


    "It should be soon..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were thrown into the mountains, and he was full of expectations for the upcoming pursuit. You must not let me down!


    Somewhere in the mountains, more than ten dark shadows are flying among the mountains. Everyone in the ten has a strong breath, and the leader is the eldest prince of ominous Xuan star.


    "That son of a bitch can really run. He deserves to be a lost dog. He can change places every day."


    The prince''s cold face, with a slight anger.


    The eldest prince is not the most powerful competitor for the throne of ominous Xuan star. Among all the princes, he has to gain points from other places. However, the underground palace and the iron and steel city have damaged his confidants. The uncle on his head is increasingly dissatisfied. He is bound to win this pursuit of Chu Lin!


    "I''m worried about some other things. The boy has been leisurely all the way. Don''t you worry about cheating?"


    A man as thin as firewood stood out in a black robe. His eyes were triangular. He looked like a wild duck outside his bones. He was a strong man sent by Uncle Huang, shadow hand.The eldest prince frowned a little, and his heart was really strange. However, the thought that the brand was one of the masterpieces of the royal family of ominous Xuan star. In addition, Chu Lin had no strong backing except for a little girl friend who had just entered Tianquan!


    Thinking of this, the great prince''s self-confidence was born again.


    "Well?"


    The shadow hand suddenly gave a gloomy smile, and his clothes were blown open by a wisp of wind. The skin covered by the black robe was covered with dark scales, and the scales were covered with horny barbs.


    This kind of appearance like a ghost makes the eldest prince feel cold for no reason. No matter how many times he sees it, people can''t adapt to it.


    "I smell it!"


    The shadow hand suddenly lifted the hood of the black robe, like the nose of a snake hole sniffing, "his smell is here!"


    Whoosh ---


    ten black shadows quickly swept out and chased after Chu Lin.


    The sun was blazing in the sky, and the mountains were covered with shadows. One of the ten figures came down from the sky and fell on both sides of the valley. On a huge stone between the valleys, there was a young man sitting on his knees.


    "Still running or not?"


    The eldest prince grinned grimly and looked at the figure of Chu Lin, full of cold killing intention. All doubts were left behind for the time being. He just wanted to kill chulin and repay his uncle with his blood!


    However, in the face of this question, Chu Lin gently stood up and stretched out a stretch. His eyes were not flustered. Some were just the joy after waiting.


    "After waiting for you for more than half a month, you are finally here. If you don''t come again, I''m going to meet you myself!"


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, a dozen or so black shadows shrank in their eyes.

 Chapter 374

    Hula -


    a breeze swept by, and the lush green waves swayed in the forest sea. Looking up, it was very spectacular.


    Ten or so people are slightly silent. The big prince looks at Chu Lin''s cat play like a mouse.


    "Oh! I''m not very old, but I''m not very young! "


    The shadow hand gave a strange smile, and the chill in the eyes of the triangle was cold. Maybe the boy really thought so, but a frog at the bottom of the well made such ridiculous arrangements, which made him laugh.


    Is it that he has been hunted down for more than ten days and his brain is broken?


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept through a dozen people, and finally frowned slightly. His eyes focused on the thin man in black.


    The black robed man gave him the most strange feeling. The strange breath made people feel that he was not talking about a human being, but a strange animal in the late Tianquan state! No, he is more powerful than ordinary Tianquan!


    The details of the ominous Xuan star are really not shallow. Any group of people is the later period of the two Tianquan regions, but Chu Lin is not in the least flustered.


    The eldest prince said with a sneer, "chulin, I have said for a long time that people have self-knowledge! I''m afraid you are not impatient with your behavior today


    "Hand over the bloody stone The shadow hand''s voice was as dry as his figure, and his voice was full of the meaning of killing without any space. "No one who offends our fierce Xuan star can live in the world safely. You can honestly hand over your things, and I will let you die more comfortable!"


    But Chu Lin didn''t answer, "how many Tianquan coagulated plasma and blood crystals did you take with you? What are the secrets and magic weapons? "


    Chu Lin''s series of questions made the ten people stunned. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly understood the meaning of Chu Lin.


    This boy really thinks he is a hunter. He wants to kill them and others and harvest resources!


    "You boy, you''re a very interesting soul to do something disgusting Shadow hand hey hey smile, "unfortunately, you are doomed to be a short-lived ghost!"


    In the eyes of the eldest prince, the boy is really scheming them. How dare he...


    "forget it, no matter how many resources you have, as long as you are solved, it will be mine!"


    Chu Lin said simply.


    The skinny man made an important sarcasm, and the eldest prince snapped.


    "Mr. shadow hand, do it!"


    "Hum!"


    The big prince snatched it out first. The violent gene energy whirled the air, and his body was like a ghost swimming, which suddenly appeared in the back of Chu Lin''s head.


    "White thousand hands!"


    Bang -


    after all, the prince''s attack failed to reach Chu Lin, because when the hand of the thunder and fire fell, a golden palm appeared on top of Chu Lin''s head, blocking the white handprint.


    "A thousand hands are broken!"


    Countless palm prints fell on the golden palm, and the gene energy of Jintao''s giant hand gradually collapsed, which was obviously not the royal secret collection of ominous Xuan star.


    Just as Jin Tao''s giant hand turns into smoke and collapses, an electric mang darts through the smoke. Instead of aiming at the prince''s palm print, it bypasses many obstacles and shoots it at the prince''s eye from a strange angle.


    Dianmang''s speed was extremely fast, and the prince was in a cold sweat.


    "Not good!"


    Ding -


    the original Dharma body suddenly opens, and dianmang hits the big prince''s eyelids, and the original Dharma body breaks.


    That is the twilight God thunder, a mixture of spiritual power and vanishing power, which is also the reason why the electric mang can turn across the sky.


    If I had known, I would have put more power into it! Chulin thought with a smile that the great prince''s original Dharma body was quite bluffing, but it was obviously not practiced at home.


    Coagulation gun


    As soon as Chu Lin raised his hand, he held a long transparent spear in his hand, then threw it out to shoot at the prince, and threw out a huge hand of Jin Tao to help him.


    This kind of mental power comes from the medical doctor in the underground palace. Since he absorbed his memory, Chu Lin has learned many practical moves.


    However, every time Chu Lin went to review the memory of the master of the underground palace, the source of death would tremble slightly, as if there were some important opportunities.


    Roar -


    the spirit spear and Jin Tao''s giant hand burst out one after another. The great prince, whose original Dharma body was broken, opened the golden body of jueying, and his golden body reflected the bright light under his eyes.


    The sound of "Dangdang" bell and Lu came from the golden body.


    Jueying''s golden body consumes a lot of genetic energy. Even the great prince from Tianquan has to turn it off in seconds after opening it. Even so, the gene energy accumulated in the ocean has been emptied in an instant.


    "Boy, you are really good


    Shadow hand suddenly set off, like a shadow in the air, "withered whip!"


    The black robe of shadow hand broke at the first time and turned into a fire. After the ashes were scattered, a man covered with green gray scales was exposed to the sun. This is not a man, but a boa constrictor!


    Bang����The whip leg of shadow hand kicks into Jin Tao''s giant hand. The palm can''t even stop for a moment, so it splits from the palm and slowly burns a gray flame, withers and falls in the air.


    What a strange flame! No, it''s not a flame!


    Chu Lin''s sense of ghosts and Demons reveals a strange genetic energy, which can wither most substances. When it touches a substance, it will reflect a kind of particle. Its performance in the air is similar to that of flame. The principle of action is quite different from that of dark inflammation and vanishing force!


    Although the knowledge system there is relatively backward, there are occasionally some magical materials or phenomena recorded.


    This kind of flame originates from a creature called "earthly Python", and the life that shadow hand imitates through medical means is exactly "earthly mang"!


    It''s no wonder that they will turn themselves into this grotesque figure. In order to gain power, human beings really do everything they can!


    In his thinking, countless knowledge from doctor of medicine echoed in his brain, and the vanishing source was also responding quickly and analyzing the data.


    Gene panel pop-up information window:


    the source of death is analyzing the structure of strange life (in progress)


    in understanding special talents, 14%.


    This thought seems to be a lot, but in reality, it is only fleeting.


    The shadow hand''s whip leg pierced Jin Tao''s giant hand and kicked it straight at Chu Lin''s head. As long as he could hit the target accurately, the shadow hand was confident that his withering power could make Chu Lin''s grief stricken and die suddenly!


    As long as Chu Lin is dead, bloody stone or other Chu Lin''s secrets, it is not easy to get!


    Hum! Shadow hand heartily laughs in the heart, this boy does not like to play a pig to eat a tiger, but you play again, to see who is the pig and who is the tiger!


    "Die for me!"


    Shadow hands kick to the soles of the feet, dazzled with gray energy.


    Chu Lin grabs the palm of his hand and pinches the whip leg kicked by the shadow hand. The palm has a silvery white light.

 Chapter 375

    Gene panel information window:


    the source of extinction is analyzing the structure of strange life (in progress)


    in understanding special talents, 47%.


    There is light in the eyes of the eldest prince. Shadow hand is not the general late stage of Tianquan state. Today, he can step into the false mystery of Tianquan at any time. However, for better development in the future, shadow hand would rather stay in the later stage of Tianquan realm and accumulate more potential for himself!


    Shadow hand is not a warrior in the ordinary sense. To be exact, he is a master of biology and cultivates martial arts. His ferocious snake appearance is his remarkable achievement!


    Combined with the legendary beast "worldly Python", the shadow hand has gained great strength, and is almost invincible in the same level!


    The eldest prince yelled at the nine people around him, "all of us, get together!"


    After all, ten people form a wonderful array. The one in the middle of the array is really Chu Lin!


    Seeing Chu Lin block the attack with his palm, the shadow hand couldn''t help but ha ha, "boy, you really don''t know how you died!"


    Then, the withered fire was even worse. He wanted to crush Chu Lin to death at one time!


    The shadow hand''s laughter gradually stopped. Chu Lin pinched the sole of the shadow hand''s kick. The silver flame and the gray withering force complement each other, and no one can embarrass anyone. The two flames overlap each other, beating each other''s flame hearts, and madly entangle each other.


    "How can..."


    the heart of the shadow hand twitched for a moment. What''s the other party''s silver flame? Why can suppress his withering power! This withering power, but his lifelong research results, even for this, he abandoned the human body, became a half man, half snake monster!


    The power of withering comes from the vitality of shadow hand! With the withering force of the consumption, shadow hand forehead sweat drops from the forehead sliding down, the body slightly shaking, he felt that the body can not support!


    "What a pity!" Chulin''s palm is holding the other party steadily. He knows that he can consume the other party alive and dead just with the power of vanishing!


    The power of vanishing power is far better than the withering power of shadow hand, but Chu Lin''s power reserve is not so much!


    Chu Lin hands a loose, will shadow hand thrown out, the latter staggered to the ground, the face is cloudy and clear.


    Shadow hand face with some fear, then frown slightly, and then ha ha laugh.


    "Chu Lin, right? The silver flame is really mysterious, but if I guess well, you should not be able to make it out!"


    Chu Lin shrugged and did not answer.


    Shadow hand''s face is really more ferocious, "you boy must have secrets, as long as I kill you, everything you have is mine!"


    The arrangement of the shadow hand for Chu Lin''s body has been arranged in his mind. After searching all the things, he will carry the body of Chu Lin into the planing room to study it carefully. He must dig out the secrets of his body! Finally, let the silver flame become one of your talents!


    At that time, the whole universe, where he can not go!


    Seeing the shadow hand Yin Zhuo''s eyes, the eldest prince can''t help but shiver. Shadow hand has no respect for the royal family. Even the father and Emperor dare not appoint him!


    Whenever this shadow hand raises the eyes of inquiry, that person will not have a good end!


    This was the case when I met a python in the world. The python was carried into the laboratory by the shadow of a human body, but when the shadow hand appeared again, it had become a human snake monster!


    The eldest prince couldn''t help thinking in horror. Did shadow hands intend to throw Chu Lin into the laboratory and study it?


    Chu Lin chulin chuckled, "transform your body at will. I guess you have flaws."


    Gene panel information window:


    the source of extinction is analyzing the structure of strange life (in progress)


    in understanding special talents, 82%.


    As the source of extinction analyzes the structure of life more and more deeply, there are more and more structural flaws in the shadow hand. The strong withering ability is frightening, but this power is not without cost!


    In the analysis, there are at least six fatal aspects of the shadow hand''s appearance! These six defects from the human body and the worldly Python body superimposed, almost doubled the defect value!


    Even the original Dharma cannot cover those places!


    The pupil of shadow hand shrinks suddenly. Chu Lin is right. For example, he has been wearing a ferocious steel mask, which has been pulling down his chest. In fact, his mouth and neck are extremely vulnerable!


    Moreover, since he became a half man and half snake, many martial arts secrets have been invalid on him! For example, the famous body protection skill of ominous Xuan star, Jue Ying Jin Shen!


    Once the number of master "Jue Ying Jin Shen", no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t cover his body surface with his golden body! It''s just like human beings have no tail. No matter how they dig and move their buttocks, they can''t really raise a tail!


    "Hum! Even if I have a defect, it''s not that you can solve it if you are a backward student! "


    The shadow hand snapped, his eyes mingled with fierce light.


    "Prince, kill him with your array!" The shadow hand points to Chu Lin.Roaring -


    the mountains and the earth moved, and the ten people were filled with tremendous genetic energy. Subsequently, the gene energy of the ten people was extracted, mixed with more heaven and earth energy and the heat of the earth''s veins, and the light was shining on the top of Chu Lin.


    Then, Chu Lin''s head has a light column falling down, this light pillar seems to destroy the sky and earth, will it meet everything is torn to pieces!


    "Fool!" The shadow hand laughed, "didn''t you find that we were procrastinating?"


    Chulin laughs and looks at the gene panel. You''re just procrastinating, aren''t I?


    Gene panel information window:


    the source of extinction is analyzing the structure of strange life (in progress)


    in understanding special talents, 96%.


    It''s almost ready! Chu Lin is very curious. With the analysis of the strange life structure, what kind of talent can he comprehend!


    However, at the moment, we should first solve the problem of the light beam, and then we can see that the light beam has come at the right time!


    Energy siphon!


    As soon as Chu Lin''s hand is lifted, a whirlpool floats on top of his head. The center of the whirlpool is facing the light column falling in the air, and swallows it down steadily.


    Buzzing -


    the first shot that the prince and others expected did not happen, and the light column was completely blocked by what means Chu Lin used!


    It''s impossible! They were the strong men who had ambushed the false Xuanxuan of Tianquan with the array, and beat them to serious injuries once and for all!


    This is one of the most important secret skills of the royal family of ominous Xuan star!


    is as like as two peas!


    The shadow hand widened his eyes. As a majority of scientific research workers, he recognized that the origin of the silver white flame was the same as that of the gray vortex, but the external structure had changed!


    With the gathering of the vanishing power, Chu Lin''s momentum is climbing!

 Chapter 376

    The shadow hand was surprised and pleased. He was surprised by how many means Chu Lin used, which surprised him as a well-informed medical master.


    Happy is, chulin''s chance is really good!


    If he can obtain the ability of Chu Lin through medical means, it will be difficult for him to improve his strength!


    Especially the shadow hand knows that he is extremely weak in defense ability. Once the whirlpool is mastered by himself, his defense against long-range energy bombardment will be greatly improved!


    The prince''s heart is more and more gloomy, glare of light straight into the sky, so that the sky that round of dazzling sun are dim down.


    Under the light column of destruction, there is Chu Lin holding a whirlpool. The light column is getting weaker, but Chu Lin is still safe and sound!


    "Can he really eat up our array bombardment?"


    The prince''s eyes widened in disbelief, staring under the beam of light without blinking.


    The whirlpool of Chu Lin is getting weaker and weaker. With the improvement of strength, the attack power that can be solved at one time has been greatly improved. However, this light column is really good, which is worthy of the royal secret skill of ominous Xuan star!


    Gene panel pop-up message:


    congratulations to the host for 40 000 points of killing power!


    This energy siphon has reached the upper limit, please increase the upper limit level by raising the realm!


    Forty thousand points of vanishing power! Chulin''s heart is ecstatic, so much power of extinction, enough for him to spend a while!


    "Cover!"


    The vanishing force forms a skin film on the body, and the residual light column energy is poured on the vanishing force. The value of 40000 points is rapidly decreasing at the speed of 1000 per second.


    The pillar of light gradually extinguished, and the great prince also gradually stood unsteadily with the dim light column. Did Chu Lin carry it down? How could this happen? Is Chu Lin too strong? Or are they too weak?


    The big prince''s suspicions made the nine soldiers in black even more panic. If the prince and the shadow hand hadn''t fallen down, they would have taken their lives and fled!


    "Opportunity!"


    Shadow hand''s triangle snake pupil twinkles, this time must take down Chu Lin, Cheng! Then everything will be well and lost! It will never be destroyed!


    "The shadow snake does not kill the hand!"


    The shadow hand suddenly poured out his own signboard secret skills. His figure was like a ghost, and his palm was like a snake. He suddenly patted chulin''s chest.


    Snakes are extremely fast! The palm vibrates at high speed in the air, even the shadow is not seen. The palm is in front of Chu Lin.


    "The golden body of the absolute shadow!"


    Chu Lin, who has been paying close attention to the shadow hand with the ghost touch, will not be attacked by him?


    Click!


    The shadow hand stabbed Chu Lin''s chest, and the green shadow armour is helpless to be caught a small mouth, revealing Chu Lin''s golden skin.


    The boy really learned the golden body! When the shadow hand collected Chu Lin''s information, he got a message that Chu Lin''s learning ability was so strong that it was almost weird. It was not the ability that human beings should have!


    Chu Lin must have secrets! He has so many secrets!


    The withering force penetrates along the golden chest. Jueying''s body has strong protection against tough attacks, but has no way to deal with the weird energy.


    "Boy! You have been affected by my withering power. I think what else can you do? " The shadow hand grinned ferociously.


    The big prince''s eyes rise bright light, in the withering power, this boy is dead!


    Ten shadow figures laughed one after another, as if winning the game!


    Chu Lin smiles coldly.


    Vanishing power!


    Gene extraction!


    The power of death is so fast that it will encircle the withering power, otherwise they will swim around and destroy the internal organs, and then the gene extraction will devour the foreign heterogeneous energy a little bit.


    Shadow hand wantonly laughed, but as the heterogeneous energy was quickly clear, his laughter became less and less, and he could not feel the withering power in Chu Lin''s body!


    Gene panel information window:


    the source of extinction successfully analyzes the structure of strange life, and has a new understanding of life system.


    Successfully comprehend new talent:


    disintegrate force field (Level 1)!


    After the collapse force field is expanded, a closed space can be formed. In this space, all trapped people will be absorbed gene energy and integrated into the host body. After the host leaves the force field, the force field disappears. The duration increases as the realm increases. (upgrade will unlock more powerful capabilities!)


    Nei -


    Chu Lin was secretly shocked. He was worthy of being a miracle of civilization, and had such a terrible function!


    However, Chu Lin is more amazed at the role of gene panel. Without the help of gene panel, how can he use a smart prop to this extent?


    Hu -


    Chu Lin vomited out the turbid Qi in his chest and looked at the crowd coldly, "it''s my turn now!"


    "Disintegrate the force field!"


    Hum -


    the crowd felt that they were surrounded by a black round light curtain. Outside the light curtain, everything was invisible, and within the light curtain, there was only a hundred meters of activity space.What''s more, they found that the gene energy in the body is quietly passing away, as if it is exposed to the skin in winter, the gene energy is rapidly lost in the air, and their faces are getting paler and paler!


    "It''s the boy who did it!"


    Shadow hand glared at Chu Lin, now is no longer the kind of pride that ambition must get, some just panic!


    "Jintao giant hand! Mental change


    Chu Lin does not procrastinate. When the shadow hand is in a daze, his transparent palm pats his body covered with snake scales.


    Bang -


    the mental giant hand burst open immediately, and the shadow hand was frozen in place. He tried to break out of his mental paralysis by breaking out of genetic energy. However, there was not much genetic energy left, and he was also taken away by that strange force. There were signs of losing control all over his body!


    Chu Lin held up a finger, and a silver spark flickered on his fingertip. Now that the shadow hand was defeated, he was almost defenseless. He could defeat the shadow hand with just one stab!


    "No!" Shadow hand exclaimed in horror.


    "Retreat The eldest prince yelled again and again, dragging his weak body to run out of the darkness.


    Gulu -


    when the big prince''s body passes through the dark curtain, his body seems to be hollowed out, and a large mouthful of gene energy is sucked away by the black curtain. At the same time, the big prince is plunged into the scarlet soil.


    The other ten are like this, they run too late! There is not much genetic energy left, even the body can not maintain!


    "Call out your storage equipment! Br >


    , Qu Lin will not shoot at minlei.


    Poop -


    the scarlet blood splashed out from the chest covered with snake scales. It was only a small wound, but the shadow hand, which was already out of light and oil, burst into a chain reaction, roared and shrieked, twisted and rolled on the ground.


    The scales of the snake split apart and their flesh and blood were covered with plaster.


    The body of half man and half snake, which was forcibly condensed by biological means, lost its stable means after the gene energy was emptied, and his gene chain disintegrated!


    The scales of the snake are torn and fall from the body, and the green scales become dull.

 Chapter 377

    The scales of the snake are torn and fall from the body, and the green scales become dull.


    Under the peeled scales is a piece of gray, bubbling flesh and blood, with no trace of fresh flesh and blood!


    After the shadow hand rolled violently for a while, he lay down in the soil and couldn''t move any more. His throat gave out a low husky "ho ho ho" sound.


    Chu Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect that the shadow hand''s blood and gene would collapse with a single hit. However, he was not surprised that the biosynthesis like shadow hand could never be perfect!


    Shadow hand usually uses gene energy to suppress the sick body. Once the gene energy goes wrong, it is like a patient with an oxygen tube losing his breathing mask, and disaster will happen!


    This is the price of power!


    Chu Lin is silent and shakes his head. Originally, he wanted to use this shadow hand to blackmail Xing Xuanxing. But he didn''t expect this to happen!


    But fortunately, the great prince''s worth should not be low!


    The eldest prince, who fell into the soil, could not see the shadow hand, but the shadow hand that heard the shrill roar in his ear had become weak, and a sense of absurdity and panic came to his mind.


    I''m being held hostage? How dare Chu Lin kill shadow hand! That''s the precious wealth of ominous Xuan star!


    Chu Lin shook his head, "hand over the storage equipment!"


    Pa pa pa -


    these ten people threw everything they had on their bodies. They understood that this Chu Lin was bold and reckless, and his reputation could not scare him!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are full of bag like items. They are the storage equipment of their ominous Xuan star.


    Chu Lin, one by one, can''t help but curl his lips. Their storage space is so small that even a quarter of the nano compressor has not arrived! Or what kind of dead blood demon star! Shame!


    With more than a dozen storage bags, Chu Lin seized about 20000 units of Tianquan Congjiang. This number is already extremely large, but big Chu Lin is quite dissatisfied!


    Not enough! Chu Lin estimated that at least 80000 units of Tianquan would be needed to cultivate to the later stage of Tianquan!


    There is no spring crystal in their storage bag, and the blood crystal is scattered, which is not useful at all!


    With all the resources under his command, Chu Lin looks at the big prince, "how much do you think ominous Xuan star will spend to redeem you?"


    The eldest prince was shocked. As a great prince, he wanted to be redeemed. His behavior was passed back to Xing Xuanxing. I''m afraid he would lose his face to grandma''s house! From then on, the supreme position will be more and more far away from yourself!


    The eldest prince fell into silence immediately, this news hit him too much!


    "Say it! Do you want to die? " Chulin snapped.


    The eldest prince shivered, which reminds him that Chu Lin is a reckless barbarian. If he doesn''t follow his will, he will be dismembered by Chu Lin on the spot!


    He is the prince of ominous Xuanxing! He is a prince who can enjoy his wealth even if he has no future in his life! He hasn''t lived enough, and there''s a lot of things waiting for him to enjoy! He will live even if he is no longer in the supreme position!


    Br >


    I don''t think it''s too much money for me to laugh at


    Chu Lin''s mouth opened, and the great prince shivered for a moment, and a hundred thousand Tianquan Congjiang! This is his spending in the palace for ten years! Chu Lin, this is his life!


    Chu Lin didn''t wait for him to answer. He directly said with a smile, "I think it''s OK to spend a hundred thousand yuan on it. Ominous Xuanxing should be willing to spend this money to redeem you!"


    After all, the man in front of him is not only a prince of the royal family, but also a strong man in the later period of Tianquan! In the future, the seedlings who return to the metaphysical realm can not be abandoned at will!


    Chu Lin smacked his lips. It seems that there is still less to think about it?


    Then, Chu Lin shook his head again. Let''s do it first. If it''s too big, we''ll fight seven times to squeeze him out of this prince!


    After that, Chu Lin felt very comfortable, robbing and blackmailing, which was really interesting!


    Chu Lin closed the disintegration force field and stepped on the emperor''s back, making him unable to move.


    The other nine people in black at the beginning of Tianquan region recovered rapidly and then jumped up.


    Chu Lin waved his hand. "You all go away. Give me a message to the steward of the blood star. If you don''t take a hundred thousand Tianquan to coagulate, I''ll take away the big prince''s dog''s head!"


    The nine black figures flew out and ran towards the edge of the mountains!


    Purple trees grow all around the city of Zilin.


    These trees absorb the blood colored material in the soil all the year round and are covered with blood red from top to bottom, but their leaves become more and more dark brown purple with the accumulation of blood red material.


    Zilin city has a high reputation, because the master here is the team of fierce Xuan star!


    None of the rest of the planet teams or large forces that live in Zilin City dare to boast in Zilin city. They must admit that ominous Xuan star is the only master of Zilin city!Zilin City, which has strict rules, has been making a lot of noise recently, because there are rumors everywhere that Chu Lin killed Zhou Dao, the strong man of ominous Xuan star!


    Some forces that are sensitive to the news have known about it for a long time. Ominous Xuanxing attached great importance to the encirclement and suppression of Chu Lin, and even sent out a famous biomedical master, shadow hand!


    Shadow hand has a whole body of strange ability, combat power is far beyond the ordinary late Tianquan state! Even if you encounter Tianquan pseudo Xuan, shadow hand can also rely on the ability of the strange, fight a match!


    In the eyes of the warriors of Zilin City, there is no doubt that Chu Lin will die this time!


    The shadow hand and the prince, together with a small team in the early days of Tianquan, can form a bombardment array. It''s hard to say that Chu Lin has the fighting power in the later period of Tianquan state by virtue of his mental abnormality. Even if he is promoted to the later stage of Tianquan realm, he will certainly have no vitality!


    This heated discussion lasted for more than ten days in Zilin city. However, while they were waiting for the shadow hands to return to Zilin City, they failed to wait for the result, which surprised many people.


    There are also some people who are sensitive to smell the special meaning!


    The atmosphere of Zilin City, on the contrary, has become more and more lively as time goes on. After all, no one wants to be buried at the foot of ominous Xuan star forever.


    We are all blood demons, why you must be better than me!


    Crash -


    in an uproar, nine embarrassed figures fall from the sky and rush towards the center of Zilin city.


    It was quickly recognized that these nine people were the team members who led the team to leave!


    When they opened, they were full of courage and courage, with the belief that they would win. As a result, nine terrified defeated soldiers came back!


    Looking at that rushed into the purple forest city figure, the purple forest city all fell into silence.

 Chapter 378

    In the center of Zilin City, a large hall is towering, ten meters high. Standing on it, you can overlook the whole city.


    In this barren planet, it is extremely rare to find a house suitable for people to live in, let alone a luxurious palace? The fierce Xuan star actually occupied here, but also can make people have no complaints!


    At this time, all the strong men of ominous Xuan star gathered here. Their eyes were full of fear. They looked at the head of the hall. There was a middle-aged man in white. The plain white clothes were particularly conspicuous among the black clothes. The cool air on them was even more chilling!


    Under the frightened eyes of all, the middle-aged man in white on the throne lowered his eyes and looked at the nine people under the palace with no anger on his face.


    "Then Chu Lin, let''s kill the great prince with a hundred thousand heavenly springs?"


    The middle-aged man in white laughed instead of anger, but there was no joy in the laughter. Some were just chilly. Nine soldiers in black who knelt on the ground shook one after another. The sweat on their forehead fell like rain, and they nodded in fear.


    Bang -


    there was no wind in the hall. A strong wind generated from the top of the hall and swept down. The nine strong people in the early days of Tianquan state were swept up by the wind and waves, picked them up and fell down.


    Puff ---


    all of the nine people spewed blood from their mouths, and they did not dare to move on the ground, nor did they dare to wipe the blood on their lapels.


    "You nine rubbish!"


    The middle-aged man in white gets up with his sleeves, and his face is not angry. He gets up gently with a sneer on his face and looks out of the hall to the west of Zilin city.


    "One hundred thousand Tianquan Cong Jiang, I''ll be ready. It depends on whether the boy dares to come and take it!"


    The first Prince and shadow hands were defeated by chulin. Even though the news was suppressed by the people of ominous Xuanxing, it still spread around in one day. The whole city of Zilin was shocked. Everyone was shocked!


    It''s totally beyond everyone''s expectation. No matter how fantastic people are, they won''t expect this result!


    When the shadow hand led the team to leave Zilin City, almost everyone thought that Chu Lin would die. Even if Chu Lin could escape, he would have to leave with a helping hand or a seriously injured body. However, this completely opposite fact made everyone''s hearts jump wildly, especially Chu Lin''s opening mouth and strangling 100000 Tianquan!


    When the news spread all over Zilin City, some of them who were resourceful and determined were also in a daze and took a long time to get back to their senses. The color of their whole face was enough to be described as colorful!


    Ominous Xuanxing is by no means invincible. However, with their superb strength, they will do whatever they can to achieve their goals. Any dirty methods can be used from their hands. Therefore, although the ominous Xuan star is arrogant and domineering, no one has ever dared to impose color on them!


    As time went by, the bad name of ominous Xuan star became more and more famous. So when other forces heard that the star had been robbed, they were shocked and astonished.


    Since then, every day of Zilin city has become very lively. People are very curious about whether the maniac who dares to ask oming Xuanxing to take out 100000 Tianquan to redeem people really has three heads and six arms!


    At the moment when people in Zilin city were looking forward to it, Chu Lin found a secluded place in the remote mountains. Holding the Tianquan Congjiang in his hand, he absorbed and transformed it quickly into his body.


    The grapefruit sized Tianquan jelly burns like a fireball, and gene energy is constantly broken down from the clot, and then swarms into Chu Lin''s body.


    The torrent of gene energy continuously intrudes into the vein acupoint orifices of chulin. If ordinary people digest Tianquan coagulated plasma like this, they are afraid that the channels of the body will be eroded and burned by high concentration of energy, but this concentration is not a threat to Chu Lin at all!


    The gene panel jumps out actively, dissolving the energy accumulated in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and the breath of chulin is climbing!


    Twenty thousand units of Tianquan Congjiang soon disappeared. Chu Lin licked his lips, and the distance to the later stage of Tianquan was only a quarter of the distance. The 100000 Tianquan Congjiang of Xianxuan star must be reached!


    But before that, there is still one thing to be solved!


    Chu Lin stood up and the prince, who was bound under the stone, woke up shivering.


    Although he has not been maltreated these days, he has not been touched with water and grain of rice has not entered. This is like hell for a prince who has been well cared for! Not to mention, he didn''t take a bath for several days, and he could even smell the sour smell on his body!


    "Chu Lin, I advise you to let me go..."


    the big prince''s throat was dry and he tried to swallow his mouth, but what he swallowed into his throat was more sand.


    Chulin didn''t look at him. The prince called for several days in succession. At first, he scolded again and again, and then his voice became smaller. Now he didn''t even bother to scold him. Chulin was like an elm stake, which was useless anyway!


    Chu Lin walks up to the biomedical master shadow hand. After several days of drying, the shadow hand has completely removed the scale of the snake, revealing a skin less creature that exposes its muscles. It is a grim and ferocious creature.


    Chu Lin opened his eyes slightly. He was not a biological giant. Seeing this kind of scene, he would feel uncomfortable. His hand was hanging in the air.The eldest prince stretched out his head and was surprised. What does this boy want to do?


    Shadow hand has been dead for several days. Is there any other use?


    "Gene extraction!"


    goo cluck - the energy essence of the


    shadow hand is extracted from the gene panel, and the green light clusters pour into Chu Lin one by one. The


    gene panel pops up news:


    congratulates the host to get the blood of the withered soil.


    3D attributes have been slightly improved.


    Chu Lin.


    Physical strength: 7232.


    Strength: 9832.


    Mental power: 12934.


    Chu Lin raised his hand, and a little withering force gushed out in his palm. Maybe his blood just adapted to it. The power of withering was extremely weak. In terms of explosive power, it was not as powerful as dark inflammation, but as good as vanishing power in terms of ablation and decomposition. Since entering the Tianquan realm, the help of blood for Chu Lin is getting lower and lower!


    Chu Lin whispered, "it''s said that the blood left behind in the body will evolve into supernatural powers after being promoted to the back to the metaphysical realm. I''m looking forward to that moment!"


    "What have you done?"


    watched the whole process of the great prince trembling all over the body. After a dead body was put out of Chu Lin''s palm, it quickly turned into a dry skeleton, and the essence of blood disappeared. This undoubtedly made the great prince panic.


    The shadow hand seizes the nature of heaven and earth. It is frightening to merge the python on earth. Chu Lin sucks a corpse alive! This can''t help but make the prince appear. Is this magic skill? Interstellar medicine? Or some kind of innate ability?


    Will he suck me up? The eldest prince shivered and even burst out a feeling of urgency. Chu Lin couldn''t afford to offend him! He is now how regretful these days repeatedly insulted Chu Lin, will not have been Chu Lin to hate on?

 Chapter 379

    Zilin City, in this period of time, it has undoubtedly become the most eye-catching place in the east of blood star! When the news of ominous Xuanxing and Chu Lin came out, the shock spread out at an amazing speed.


    This kind of heavy news has undoubtedly aroused many people''s interest. Many scattered people have come to Zilin city to see the boy who broke the ground on the head of ominous Xuan star!


    This move, also let the popularity of Zilin City soar, all the people in the city are looking forward to the moment when Chu Lin arrives in Zilin city!


    Two days passed by quietly, and some people were puzzled and excited. Many people thought that Chu Lin was just sensationalism, while others were expecting Chu Lin to teach a lesson to the illustrious ominous Xuanxing. Things were boiling and the atmosphere in Zilin city was becoming more and more tense.


    In the main hall, middle-aged people in white sit aloof. Their slender fingers gently tap on the armrest of the throne. The clear sound reverberates in the open hall, making people dare not make a sound.


    Under the middle-aged people in white, the strong men of Zilin city gather together, but the two leaders are vacant. One is the position of the eldest prince and the other is the position of shadow hand. The former is the face of the royal family of ominous Xuan star, and the latter is the precious wealth of the star!


    It is much more difficult for a medical master to be trained than an ordinary martial artist!


    "Lord, four days! That Chu Lin has not appeared, is he playing us? "


    In the stagnant atmosphere, a fierce Xuan Star strong person spoke softly.


    "Hum, that boy is also bold. He must have used some conspiracy to catch the eldest prince and shadow hand. His behavior is really provocative to us! We must severely punish Chu Lin! "


    Another person then cried out that Chu Lin''s affairs were in full swing in Zilin City, which made him uneasy. That''s why he said it.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe thought a little, and said cautiously: "although shadow hand has defects in merging with the" worldly Python ", he can''t be his opponent in the later period of Tianquan state. With the help of the prince and the formation team, Chu Lin can win the battle. This boy, I''m afraid he has a big secret!"


    Some people deeply believe that this person''s words are true, and more people really disdain it. Chu Lin''s deeds in the bloody arena are not complicated. People who have a heart can obtain a lot of information after a little investigation. Chu Lin has extraordinary opportunities and has various means, but the realm has always been his short board.


    To deal with such a person, we should concentrate all our strength and beat him to death! Otherwise, it will be impossible to guard against it. Now, fierce Xuan star and Chu Lin have been deeply hostile to each other for a long time. It''s better to find a way to kill them directly!


    No matter how the leader of Wang Xuan''s discussion stopped in the middle of the day, they all focused on the decision-making!


    The middle-aged man in white gently opened his mouth, "now that this has spread all over the world, the reputation of our fierce Xuan star has been greatly damaged! Whether the boy comes or not, ominous Xuanxing must kill him! Take me to kill him. I''ll hang his body at the gate of Zilin city to guard against all gangsters and the price of offending our fierce Xuan star! "


    As soon as this statement was made, the event was determined immediately. There was no need to retreat. Chu Lin must die!


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will urge the city guard to patrol. If the boy of Chu Lin dares to appear, no matter who is due to the negligence of others, he will be hanged on the tower and exposed to the sun for ten days."


    "Don''t worry, we are all ready, just waiting for the boy of Chu Lin to appear!"


    Only one person was a little bit suspicious and asked, "Lord, General Chang is still in the south. Do we need to send the secret letter and send him back?"


    The Lord waved his hand, "no! General Chang, with his weight on his body, is fighting for bloody stones with other people. Don''t bother him with such trivial matters. Moreover, I''m very curious about what the boy of Chu Lin has. I''ll go to meet him in person! "


    The cold forest in the eyes of the Lord makes people feel cold. The Lord is really angry!


    The prince waved his hand and was about to get up and leave. Then he raised his head and looked out of the hall. His pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Ha ha, this boy, finally appeared! What a coward


    The whole hall was shocked and turned to look out of the hall. Did the boy finally appear? There''s a huge net waiting for him!


    Not long after the fierce Xuanxing King realized it, the whole city of Zilin was also in turmoil. There was no shortage of strong people in Zilin city. Everyone could feel a breath approaching from the West.


    Shua -


    there was a gust of wind in the city of Zilin, and the figures flew from the city wall to the west of the city. There, a dark shadow was approaching rapidly!


    "It''s Chu Lin, he dares to come!"


    "This boy is really ungrateful. This kind of behavior can make his reputation soar, but he has to have the life to enjoy it."


    "Oh! The whole world was furious about this, especially the prince, who was a strong man to break through the false mystery of Tianquan! Does that kid really think that he has defeated several late days of Tianquan state and is complacent and thinks that he is invincible in the world


    "Well, daydreaming!"


    The whole city will be held in the heart of the suffering and so on, all the brain spewed out, into the sound of the tide in the city wall one after another.The vast majority of people are gloating over the idea of eating melons, watching the black spots growing in the distance from the city wall, waiting for ominous Xuan star to hang the body of the Challenger on the city head again.


    There are also a few people who are interested in it. He thinks that Chu Lin''s own strength will not be worse. If he makes a dangerous situation alone, he should be worried. There will be a good play to watch today!


    However, when they were in the city of Zilin, they naturally knew the ferocity of the king Xuanxing. Faced with the prince who was absolutely proud of the city of Zilin, even many warriors who thought they were strong could not guarantee that they could retreat under the Lord''s command! And that Chu Lin, even heaven spring realm later period all did not arrive!


    In all kinds of discussions and suspicions, the fire in the eyes of the people became more and more enthusiastic.


    In the distance, the shadow became more and more clear, and finally turned into a handsome young man, with a wild look, flying clothes and confident gestures.


    The young man had a rope in his hand, and at the other end of the rope was tied the great prince with a limp face.


    Chu Lin takes a look at the crowded city wall and the hall in the center of the city. Chulin chuckles and opens his mouth to the surging gene energy.


    "Fierce Xuanxing, come here to get someone!"


    Hua -


    just as Chu Lin''s voice fell, the hall was filled with murderous ideas, and powerful gene energy surged all over the sky. A white figure in plain clothes and long hair in a shawl appeared on the wall of the city in a flash, and his cold eyes were locked on Chu Lin!

 Chapter 380

    "It''s the Lord of ominous Xuanxing!"


    In an uproar, the crowd immediately recognized the temporary owner of Zilin City, and then they scoffed at Chu Lin.


    "Are you Chu Lin? How dare you appear in front of me The king''s hands were negative, but his eyes stabbed at Chu Lin like a sharp sword, and his voice was bland around him.


    The prince doesn''t look at the big prince in Chu Lin''s hand. He''s a loser. He doesn''t deserve his attention!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are also fixed on the man in white. The energy fluctuation in the other person''s body makes Chu Lin''s eyelids jump. This fierce Xuan star is really not simple! This legendary King indeed broke through the later period of Tianquan. Now he should be a strong pseudo Xuanxuan!


    In particular, the lustrous glaze on the king''s body is somewhat similar to that of the great prince''s Dharma source, but it is obviously more complete and solid. This is the real source of Dharma body!


    In the eyes of all the people gathered, Chu Lin chuckled and waved to the Lord, "don''t talk nonsense, I want Tianquan Congjiang!"


    Silence!


    All the noise was suppressed, and the sight was focused. The cold air on the king''s body surged, and the corner of his mouth with a sneer opened slightly.


    People hold their breath. They all know that there is a good play to watch today!


    The solar term seems to be in autumn, and the temperature in the air seems to have dropped by more than ten degrees. People only feel chilly and shiver.


    The evil Xuan star Lord stepped on the void, and his cold sight swept up and down Chu Lin, as if to see through Chu Lin thoroughly!


    However, Chu Lin didn''t even blink at the fierce gaze of the evil Xuan king, and said with a smile: "hmm? Is it hard for us to give up a hundred thousand Tianquan Congjiang in Dalian? "


    "Chu Lin, you have to leave a way for yourself to be a man and do things. You are so rampant that you are not afraid to die without a burial place in the future?" The evil Xuan star Lord spoke coldly.


    Chu Lin shrugged his shoulders and lifted his hand. The prince, who was caught by the rope, groaned in pain.


    "Give you one minute, 100000 Tianquan Congjiang, one gram less, I will kill the great prince. Since this prince is not important, let him die in this blood star!"


    Chu Lin''s words are plain and powerful, but they fall in everyone''s ears, but they make waves! Chu Lin killed the warrior of fierce Xuan star. Now he wants to fight the prince! Xuan is not a Royal Star, but he is also a fierce son!


    The whole exterior wall of Zilin city is dead. Everyone sweats on his forehead, but the light in his eyes is more bright. When he comes to Zilin City, is he really so calm?


    Fierce Xuan star Prince''s eyes flashed on the big prince. The dead shadow hand is more important than the big prince!


    "Chu Lin, I pity that you are also a talent. If you release the eldest prince, I will make you the first guest Secretary of ominous Xuan star, and I will give you the treatment of a general who leads the army."


    Chu Lin looked at him coldly, and with a gentle smile, his voice became more and more indifferent, "time is coming, have you not decided yet? It seems that you really don''t care about the prince! "


    Let''s stop the big yellow hand of Chu Lin.


    The voice falls, the golden hand suddenly transparent white, a wave of spiritual energy in the flow.


    When Chu Lin makes this move, the killing intention in his eyes surges wildly, which makes people have no doubt that Chu Lin dare to crush the prince directly at any time!


    The prince''s heart suddenly burst out. He had seen this move. The shadow hand was paralyzed by this move. He couldn''t even resist or avoid the silver thunder.


    The eldest prince struggled violently, his voice was hoarse, "Uncle Huang... Save me... Cough!"


    Hua -


    the hand that gradually turned transparent was pinched towards the big prince. The king of ominous Xuanxing could not hold on any longer. He could not like the big prince, but he could not let the cover up of the royal family be damaged!


    "Enough! I''ll give you Tianquan paste! "


    Hum -


    the spiritual palm stops, less than three centimeters away from the physical body of the eldest prince!


    Chu Lin stretched out his hand to the White Emperor, "a hundred thousand springs of water coagulate, where can we come from? It''s impossible to have less!"


    The prince in white took a deep breath and threw his palm. A storage bag flew to chulin. There was a small crack in the bag''s mouth, which immediately revealed a strong gene energy. No matter who smelled the smell, everyone was relaxed and happy, and his spirit was slightly shocked.


    "Hum!"


    The evil Xuan star Lord has a slight pain in his flesh. 100000 Tianquan Congjiang is not a small number! Frugal words, can be used as a year of more than 20 Tianquan boundary guest Qing! Even if it''s ominous Xuanxing, it takes a long time to accumulate so many resources!


    When he thought that the shadow hand was dead, the prince in white felt pain in his heart. He put down his anger for a while and waited for a chance.


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny. With his ability, he can feel the material in the storage bag at a glance. He roughly estimates it, which is similar to his own demand, and then nods gently.


    Chulin throws the prince to the prince in white and slaps him on the back.Puff -


    a mouthful of blood spurted forward.


    Chu Lin didn''t look at the prince. He turned his head and flew to the horizon.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your hospitality! Today, I''m very satisfied with Chu Lin. if I have a chance in the future, I will come again! "


    The prince in white shook his sleeve and took the prince, then threw it into the city, regardless of his life or death. If he was not the eldest son of the royal family, he would have killed him with a knife. He had no place to vent his anger, so he had to cry out with hatred.


    "You boy, is it easy for me to take the Tianquan Congjiang of xianxuanxing? If I let you run away today, how can I still stand in Zilin city? "


    The king in white looked angry and his eyes were red. He was really angry with Chu Lin today. It was the first time that he was humiliated since the evil Xuan star occupied Zilin city!


    Shua Shua ---


    Chu Lin just flew out ten meters away. Behind him, a series of light waves of gene energy suddenly shot down, illuminating the mapping of heaven and earth, overlapping light columns, and shooting in the direction of Chu Lin.


    Boom -


    dozens of light columns showed a strange radian, which locked Chu Lin in all directions. The light pillars of the roads were linked into pieces, and a piece of light curtain was raised.


    Formation!


    People are in awe.


    In order to keep Chu Lin, the fierce Xuan star opened the array again at all costs!


    The array can''t be achieved in one move. You can use it if you want. In particular, the sky spirit lock light array needs 15 Tianquan experts to crush the array, and nearly ten thousand Tianquan congeals are poured down! Last time, the sky spirit lock light array trapped a strong man of Tianquan pseudo mystery, and consumed it with long-range bombardment!


    No matter how many people thought before, at this moment, all of you on the wall have only one idea, that is, Chu Lin is dead and alive!

 Chapter 381

    On the wall, people looked at the light curtain linked by the light column, and felt sad.


    Chu Lin looks at the magnificent array in front of him, and his eyes twinkle. The ominous Xuan star really attaches great importance to him. He does not hesitate to use the power of the whole ominous star in Zilin city to firmly trap him!


    The Lord in white stepped forward with a sneer on his face. Even if it was him, it was very difficult for him to escape from the battle!


    "I have warned you before that you should stay on the front line. It is naive of you to try to be wild on my ominous Xuan star with your skill!"


    When Chu Lin turns around, the prince in white has already stepped on the void and stops in front of Chu Lin across the light curtain, with a more and more satisfied smile on his face.


    "I gave you the chance to repent. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame my merciless staff!"


    The dazzling light broke out from the king in white. It was dazzling and frightening. Everyone felt that his head was covered with a sense of despair and oppression, and the air became solidified.


    Anger and genetic energy are superimposed on each other, which makes the whole sky glowing with fire. Soon after his voice falls, an air sonic boom explodes in front of him.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s eyes congealed, his hands overlapped, and the golden light spread over his arms. The two arms seemed to be in a situation!


    "The golden body of the absolute shadow!"


    Bang -


    the shadow of the fast wind fist was shot in the air, tearing the air obstacles and hitting Chu Lin''s arm.


    Dang -


    Chu Lin was pushed out by a huge force, and his body flew out uncontrollably.


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    A golden palm appears behind Chu Lin, holding his body. His head is only a decimeter away from the light curtain!


    Hiss -


    Chu Lin only felt a slight tearing pain in his hand bone. If it wasn''t for the protective effect of green shadow armor and jueying golden body, his arm would be broken!


    "The golden body! It''s only twenty days. You''ve done it so quickly! "


    The king in white is slightly surprised. Chu Lin''s golden arm is naturally clear and incomparable, which is one of the symbols of the royal family of ominous Xuan star! But even he had studied Kung Fu for more than half a year before he learned it!


    "No wonder you are so bold and reckless, and you have something. But today you are in my hands. Even if you are a Qianlong, I will beat your muscles and bones!"


    The astonishment of the Lord in white lasted only for a short time, and then his eyes were even colder. He raised the keyboard slightly and his chest bulged high.


    the energy of the upper and lower muscles is buzzing.


    "Ha ha!" Chulin''s face showed a smile, "Tianquan pseudo Xuan! If you want my life, I don''t know if you have this ability! "


    On the top of the wall, people were excited and excited when they heard this. They were very curious about who could win when the two famous characters collided together!


    In the sky, one is a strong man who has become famous early and is proud of many planets. The other is that he has provoked the existence of the whole ominous Xuan star by his own efforts. It is undoubtedly very eye-catching that the two celebrities fight each other.


    The middle-aged man in white moved, and his hands moved quickly, forming a series of fingerprints. The surging force roared out of his body. The atmosphere revolved around him, and the rich light burst out around him.


    A moment later, a huge hand is formed on the cloud. The palm of the hand is squeezed into a fist. When you look carefully, the fist is engraved with overlapping marks.


    "Devil and shadow fist!"


    As soon as the prince in white made a move, he completely broke out the prestige of the false mystery of Tianquan. The fluctuation of this move was much better than that of shadow hands and the eldest prince. It was even enough to explode the later days of Tianquan state like the eldest prince!


    "Give it a try."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny, and he is determined to try out the Lord.


    "Jintao giant hand, vanishes the change!"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s hand is lifted, on the way to smash the dark black fist seal, a golden palm catches the demon evil shadow fist.


    "It''s no use!" The Lord in white sneered. Tens of seconds ago, when Chu Lin used the golden palm, he had already found out the power of this move. But then, the Lord in white couldn''t speak.


    Golden Palm quickly become silver white, beating silver white flashing taboo light, seems to want to break away from the palm, to destroy everything in the world!


    Bang -


    fist palm collision, earth shaking impact, like the God''s thunder over the nine days, resounding in front of the world, the earth shaking faintly, as if in fear of the top of the head of the detonation sound.


    "Is this your trump card..." the prince in white raised his head and muttered to himself that Chu Lin was not in the middle of Tianquan state, but he could show the power of the pseudo mysterious moves of Tianquan. Everyone could see that Chu Lin had a good chance.


    "Hum!" The prince in white sneered, chance? Interesting, if you beat Chu Lin, isn''t it your chance?


    Then, the smile of the Lord in white stagnated, and the active vanishing force fought against the evil shadow fist of the demon in the explosion, but the result of the confrontation was that the silver white gradually overcame the dark color of the demon evil shadow fist!This scene was seen in the eyes of the public, but also in a row, Chu Lin''s move is really extraordinary! It''s true that there are five Xu Shi in his life, but...


    some martial arts people who are familiar with the way of fighting know that the White King''s attack seems to be vast, but in fact, there is room for it, and Chu Lin''s move is to use his cards!


    The prince in white froze for a moment, then he laughed again, "OK, OK! It''s really a great chance. Tell me, what treasure do you have? It''s beyond your control


    No matter what your chance is, I must take it!


    "Sure enough..."


    Chu Lin chuckled and shook his head. With his ability, he was able to fight with the puppet warriors in Tianquan, but if he fought between life and death, he would fall into the lower part, and the purpose of exploration had been achieved. It was time to leave...


    boom -


    the prince in white could not wait. He held up his hands, and the surging energy poured into the air. The sky did not know when to gather Full of dark clouds, even the horizon of the sun also dim down.


    "Swallow the burning wind and thunder palm!"


    Roar -


    there was a thunder and lightning flash in the sky, the wind whimpered, and the black fire fell from the dark clouds and gathered on a fingerprint in the air.


    "Boy!" "The Lord in white laughed," you are trying, and use your moves to block my move


    The figures on the wall suddenly cringe, and people hold up their defense skills or seek shelter. Although the Yan Yan Feng Lei palm is not aimed at them, the aftershock of the explosion can tell the master of Tianquan area burn!


    People were in a panic.


    "Hide! Run


    "No, Chu Lin is dead!"


    "This is the wind and thunder palm! I once saw that our whole team was seriously injured by the scattered energy, only lucky to hide in the cave and be slightly injured by a huge rock! "

 Chapter 382

    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chu Lin did not have the slightest panic, looked up at the white king, "you don''t really think that you can stop me by this?"


    The Lord in white snorted, "what? It''s time for you to say something? "


    "It''s just a pity for you. It took so much effort, but it''s doomed to be wasted in vain. I''ll write down your hospitality and I''ll pay you back a hundred times next time!"


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile. After a while, a scarlet stone appeared in the palm of Chu Lin.


    "Bloody stone!"


    The Lord in white seemed to realize something. He suddenly pressed his hand down, and the air was beating with lightning, wind, and flame, and clapped it directly.


    "That''s all for today! In the future, I will slowly ask you for advice


    Chulin smiles and pinches the bloody stone. Suddenly, there is a blood red light spot coming out of the stone and swarms towards Chu Lin''s body.


    The figure twists and turns like light, then disappears in the air.


    Roaring -


    with the sound of wind and thunder, the giant palm was shot with regret.


    The Lord in white looked at the empty array and his face was livid.


    Whoa -


    the violent storm swept out from the explosion center, and people scattered and exclaimed.


    But compared with the power of this move, people are even more surprised to see the place where Chu Lin disappeared. The other side actually flew away directly?


    The roar of the explosion dispersed, and all the people on the wall were slightly silent. Their eyes were full of schadenfreude and looked at the trembling Lord in white.


    Ominous Xuanxing went out and used a lot of resources. Even the master of Tianquan pseudo Xuan, the Lord in white, went out in person! In the end, it came to such an end!


    Chu Lin took away 100000 Tianquan Congjiang for nothing! This is simply blatantly excreted on the head of ominous Xuan star, or the stinky one!


    The king in white with empty feet is also aware of the Taoist eyes behind him, his ugly face and distorted face.


    In the sky, the light column and light curtain used to block Chu Lin''s way gradually faded away. The fierce Xuan star, who maintained the array, came from all over the place and looked in horror at the middle-aged man in white who seemed to choose someone to eat.


    "Search! Search for me! No matter who posted the list, as long as the head of Chu Lin''s neck is handed in, not only the boy''s 100000 Tianquan Congjiang will be owned by him, but I will add another 50000 Tianquan Congjiang to the list! "


    The king in White''s eyes were fixed on the place where Chu Lin disappeared. His voice was cold and penetrating. This order broke into everyone''s ears!


    Wow -


    when the Lord in white fell, greedy eyes sprang up in everyone''s eyes. Such a huge reward can add up to 150000 Tianquan. If you can harvest this fortune, the cultivation resources of the whole Tianquan area will not be short of too much!


    A sound of horror appeared in people''s ears. Countless people''s eyes were full of fanaticism. Anyone would be moved by this huge wealth!


    Only a few calm people would shake their heads secretly. 150000 Tianquan Congjiang is attractive, but Chu Lin is not an easy person. It is not easy for him to escape under the situation of fierce Xuanxing. Is it easy to catch him?


    This Tianquan Congjiang, is to take life to earn!


    Of course, there are absolutely a few people who have brains to think. 150000 Tianquan congealed slurry has burned a large number of people''s minds!


    The prince in white looked at the noisy and boisterous city of Zilin, and sneered in his eyes. "If you break the ground on the head of my ominous Xuan star, I will let you be the enemy everywhere in the blood star arena! Chulin, hum, I want to see how long you can hold on to it


    Pa -


    Chu Lin falls into the silent bloody stone square, which is exactly the same as the place he left last time. The skeleton on the ground already exists and will exist forever.


    Chu Lin was not in a hurry to leave, so he sat down and practiced.


    The Tianquan Congjiang is half as high as half a person, but it is only half gone in half a month by the chulin whale swallowing the dragon.


    A month later.


    Hua -


    Chu Lin''s body is shining, and the whole bloody stone space is illuminated by this light. The temperament of Chu Lin has undergone earth shaking changes, and its momentum is like the ocean surging!


    "From the middle stage of Tianquan to the later stage of Tianquan, it is indeed a process of accumulating resources! But you can''t rush in at will


    Only then did Chu Lin think of the shadow hand''s behavior. In order to gain higher potential in the return to metaphysics, he could suppress himself from entering the false mystery of Tianquan. It seems that if the false mystery of Tianquan is strong, it is a temporary means to gain strength, which is extremely unwise!


    Chu Lin also really felt that since entering the later period of Tianquan state, the blood vessels which had been silent for a long time in his body became active again. Although his strength was not enough, as long as it was reactivated, it would be earth shaking change!


    From blood to magic!


    I don''t know when I can master it!Is Tianquan territory enough to deal with the fierce Xuan star and many enemies fighting for the bloody stone? Chu Lin is not sure.


    But one thing Chu Lin must agree with is that since his cultivation is temporarily stopped here, he must improve his strength from other aspects!


    "In the book" golden Tao Jue ", it is mentioned that in order to make the golden Tao Jue more powerful, a substance called" fire enchanting gold "or" heavenly spirit fire steel "is needed! For the time being, we can start from this aspect! "


    Chu Lin made up his mind, took out the bloody stone and squeezed it gently. His figure disappeared in the square.


    About 20 miles away from the city of Zilin in a forest sea, a space twisted and rolled up, and then a young man stepped out of the void and landed in the forest.


    This man was Chu Lin who appeared in the bloody stone space. At the first moment, Chu Lin suddenly burst out of genetic energy. Then he searched around and found out that there was no dangerous thing, and then the genetic energy was converged.


    "It''s really good to escape with bloody stone!" Chu Lin tut tut exclaimed.


    With about a month to go before the bloody treasure was opened, Chu Lin decided to go directly to the bloody treasure, and if it was convenient, he would look for "fire magic gold" or "heavenly spirit fire steel".


    However, Chu Lin didn''t hold much hope. After all, the notes in Jin Tao Jue are marked. These two kinds of mineral resources are rare. After extensive mining, they are rare. Even the people of the congenital society can hardly find these things!


    Ten days later, Chu Lin crossed hundreds of miles. During these ten days, he experienced two strange animal tides. Xuejing didn''t harvest much, but there was a lot of trouble.


    "Quick, that''s Chu Lin, his head is worth 150000 Tianquan Congjiang!"


    "Kill him, and we won''t have to work hard for the rest of our lives!"


    "Be careful! The momentum of this boy is not right! "


    "It''s too late!" Chu Lin said faintly.

 Chapter 383

    Hua -


    Chu Lin slapped his hands and swept five or six people out.


    PATA, PATA, the broken limbs are all over the ground.


    In the early days of Tianquan Kingdom, these people even dare to go out and try their luck even if they have a false spring. However, if they dare to attack Chu Lin, Chu Lin will never show mercy. As long as they don''t, chulin is not willing to worry about them one by one.


    "There is also a reward here?"


    Chu Lin chuckled, "this fierce Xuan star''s handwriting is really generous. The 100000 Tianquan Congjiang on my body, plus their subsidy of 50000, add up to 150000! No wonder one after another has come to die! "


    Chu Lin yawned and narrowed his eyes slightly. The king of the fierce Xuan star is really disgusting! If there is a chance in the future, Chu Lin will not let him go back alive!


    "Forget it, if you can reach the bloody mountains in a while, ominous Xuanxing will definitely go there. If you have any problems, you can solve them slowly."


    Chu Lin repressed his intention to kill. His eyes looked around, and people retreated and scattered.


    Chu Lin''s famous name has already spread around with the spread of the wanted order. The 150000 Tianquan jelly is not so delicious. I don''t know how many greedy people died of it!


    After several previous experiences, Chu Lin walked into the city covered with a cloak.


    There are many mysterious people in the bloody land. Many people don''t want to show their real faces. There are many people wearing hoods, face scarves and helmets!


    According to his experience, Chu Lin directly found a man with a thin face and shining eyes.


    "Friend? Need information? Looking for bloody hiding? Or ask the owner of the five bloody stones? I will tell you everything I know


    Chu Lin threw it over 400 days. The skinny man caught it and quickly put it into his arms. He also looked around to make sure that no one paid attention to them.


    The thin man said quickly: "now four of the five bloody stones are owned by four major forces, namely, sky snake star, beast Martial Arts Association, dark fog star and ominous Xuan star!"


    "Ominous Xuanxing?" Chulin''s eyes are tiny. I didn''t expect that fierce Xuanxing could still get a bloody stone when he was entangled with him for so long! The strength of the other side is really strong!


    "As for the fifth bloody stone? Hehe, he was held by a casual man. That guy is called Chu Lin! "


    A strange smile appeared on the thin man''s face. "A weak and weak man not only snatched the bloody stone from the hands of others, but also got away under the heavy encirclement and suppression of fierce Xuan star! The bloody stone in this man''s hand is not easy to hold! "


    Chu Lin nods slightly, this person intelligence is still quite comprehensive.


    "I came to you to find some precious metals!" Chu Lin looks forward to the thin man''s eyes, hoping that the man can give him a satisfactory answer.


    "Talk about it!" The thin man said with a smile, they are not afraid of the difficulty of the problem, but afraid of no problem!


    "Can you find" fire magic gold "or" heavenly spirit fire steel "


    Hearing this, the spiritual man''s eyes coagulated, and then he looked at Chu Lin in surprise. "A long time ago, someone asked me to look for these two kinds of things. It''s a pity that he died, and the news I found couldn''t be sold out."


    "Oh?" Chu Lin is slightly surprised, depending on the situation, the rate is probably born will! However, all the people who were born will die in the underground palace. They didn''t expect that their efforts would finally be cheap for themselves!


    "This information, how much money, I want it!" Chu Lin spoke decisively.


    The thin man gently pinched his chin, the corner of his mouth hooked up a radian, "3000 Tianquan Congjiang! It''s just a piece of news. I know who has it. As for whether you can get it from her, it has nothing to do with me! "


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. This kind of intelligence business is really cunning. A piece of news is worth 3000 Tianquan Congjiang, which may not be useful.


    Chu Lin still took out a large piece of Tianquan Congjiang and threw it in the past. "This is 1500 Tianquan Congjiang. If the news is useful, I''ll pay you the rest of the Tianquan paste!"


    The thin man couldn''t wait to snatch it. He came close and said in a low voice: "at the end of the market in this city, another purple haired woman lives there. She has fire magic gold in her hand. But she needs to use fire magic gold to develop a kind of cosmetic medicine. If you can''t find something that can impress her, she won''t sell it to you!"


    Chu Lin frown, this thin man hastily added.


    "I don''t know what you have, but I recommend that you start from these aspects. First, the success rate of the purple haired women in developing drugs with" fire magic gold "is less than 30%. If you can find other beauty medicines, you can naturally get" fire magic gold "!"


    "The second is that the purple haired woman wants to kill a person recently. The person she wants to kill has the strength even higher in the middle of Tianquan state. As long as she can do it, she can also get the piece of ore she cherishes."


    "This last point..." the thin man showed a lustful smile. "That woman is a woman who is greedy for the pleasure of men and women. She just lost a parallel head. Maybe...


    " OK! " Chulin''s eyes stare and throws the remaining Tianquan crystal to the thin man, then turns around and walks away.The thin man''s body trembled, only felt that his heart seemed to be pinched and exploded. The man''s voice sounded young, and his physical strength seemed quite impressive!


    At the end of the market, a delicate villa.


    Chu Lin gently presses the doorbell. He can see this kind of building on such a planet. It seems that the villa owner should have paid a lot of attention to the enjoyment!


    "Come in!"


    The front door opens automatically with a squeak, and Chu Lin steps in.


    The room is a smoking cigarette, high knock thigh sexy charming woman, wrapped in long black silk thigh, is undoubtedly the biggest capital of this woman!


    Just her purple hair, and purple water moisten lips, let Chu Lin immediately think of a person, purple moon!


    "Are you applying for my lover?" In the face of a woman lying on the sofa, she looks at her hair.


    The purple haired woman couldn''t move her eyes any more. She couldn''t help licking her lips. "Yes, I''m very satisfied."


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Where did the woman want to go? "Madam, I''m looking for" Huo Meijin "


    "What? No way The purple haired woman snorted coldly. As she got older, the purple haired woman became more and more concerned about her appearance. Huo Meijin is her hope for the second spring!


    "I''ll kill you!" Chu Lin light way.


    "Well?" Purple haired woman''s eyes are tiny. She really needs to kill a person, and killing that person is very important to her. Compared with the appearance problem, if you can kill that woman, her cultivation can be improved by leaps and bounds, and the improvement of her cultivation can also make her look younger!


    "Good!"

 Chapter 384

    The purple haired woman lay down in the sofa, and her expression became lazy again. As soon as she vomited her lips, a large cloud of smoke came out of her mouth.


    Two fingers pick up the cigarette plug import, again gently sip, the purple hair woman whole person becomes relaxed and comfortable, the curve exquisite body is paralyzed in the sofa, giving people infinite reverie.


    "Yes, but the person I want to kill is in the middle of Tianquan state, and there is more than one person. Are you sure you can kill her?"


    Chu Lin coldly raised a finger, silver white electric spark crackled in the fingertip flashing.


    The purple haired woman''s confusion was swept away, her eyes widened, her body leaned forward, and the cigarette in her mouth trembled and almost caught.


    "You, cough and cough!"


    The purple haired woman felt the full sense of deterrence from the silver lightning. This boy is not an ordinary person! In a short moment, a woman''s mind turned several thoughts, strong and indifferent Lone Ranger? How many are on this blood star?


    Do you want to be a stranger? Jedi Hunter Cheng Qi? Shao Xiuping? Or the recently worn chulin?


    The purple haired woman couldn''t help but daydream. Her eyes flashed with excitement and licked her lips. Her legs couldn''t be clamped.


    This man is very powerful. It''s not a problem to kill that woman and her accomplice. Besides, the man is not bad. If only he could stay with him forever...


    just when the purple haired woman was thinking about it, Mao Maomao''s impetuous knock on the door suddenly came to mind.


    "Elder sister! Last time that man came to you for money again Cried the little brother of the purple haired woman outside the door.


    The purple haired woman''s face flashed thin anger. A few days ago, she colluded with a wild man to roll the bed sheet. Originally, you and I wanted to do something, but the other side relied on her. She tried to rip her off many times. If he hadn''t been good-looking, she would have been drowned by her!


    But this time, after seeing Chu Lin, the purple haired woman lost all patience with the man outside.


    "Drag it out and kill it. I really think ganqian''s money is easy to take?" The purple haired woman snorted coldly and pinched her fingers. The flame on the cigarette was put out.


    "Good!" The younger brother outside the door is crisp and agile.


    After a while, he heard a quick angry curse, followed by a shrill scream. Chu Lin soon smelled the smell of blood and spread it into the house.


    Chulin frowned slightly. This woman is not a good stubble. She is really cruel. She is a life at will. And judging from the look of this woman, she does not care about a human life at all.


    The woman twists her waist and limbs, showing her beautiful radian in front of Chu Lin''s eyes. Her purple eyes are moist and charming. She draws up her arms to stop Chu Lin.


    "Handsome boy, it''s still early, we can...


    " no! "


    Chu Lin''s unobtrusive deviation, speed, completely beyond the expectations of women.


    "I do business, you pay, finish this order, we have nothing to do with each other!"


    "Hum!" Gan Qian slightly resentment, manage the fold of the lapel, coldly turned around, "then let''s go!"


    The vast yellow desert, the whole desert is slightly red. If you study the sand quality of your feet carefully, you will find that the pale yellow sand is mixed with countless fine red dust, which is the culprit of the whole blood star turning red.


    A group of people slowly trekking in the desert, the first woman is an acquaintance of Chu Lin, purple moon!


    After the underground palace party, purple moon and black Falcon took their younger brothers to find a secluded place to practice. They did not leave the hidden valley until they consumed more than half of their resources.


    The legendary bloody treasure is too far away from them. Purple moon and black Falcon simply did not want to participate. This time they came to the desert only to learn that there was a small foreign beast nest in this area, so they ventured to take a chance. Maybe it would be good to harvest some blood crystals!


    While trekking in the desert, the black Falcon was holding a wanted warrant. He sighed and sighed, "the chulin brothers are really not simple. They broke into the old nest of xingxuan star alone, and they really snatched 100000 Tianquan Congjiang!"


    Ziyue''s eyes were slightly happy, but soon this joy was replaced by more heavy disappointment. She still liked Chu Lin very much, but they had no predestination.


    Although this love is not irreparable love at first sight, purple moon, who is used to wandering, will feel a sense of steadfast dependence after seeing Chu Lin. especially if such a potential man fails to grasp it, ziyue always feels a pity.


    The black Falcon said with a smile, "the next time you see Chu Lin, you can tell him directly! Have you not always been afraid of heaven and earth? How can you shrink from such things? "


    Purple moon chuckled softly, her eyes turned white, and she was too lazy to say anything to this rough man.


    Black Falcon was about to lose her two words when her face suddenly changed, "be careful, there is a large group of people coming over!"


    The purple moon was livid, "it''s her!"


    Dozens of people, Wu Yangyang, surrounded more than ten people of ziyue from all sides. The leader and ziyue had a look, purple hair and purple eyes, and they all came from the same place!


    "Purple moon! You are finally in my hands today Gan Qian licked her lips, and the flattery in her eyes was swept away, replaced by endless heat.Their purple core race is different from ordinary human race. There is a kind of energy inherent in their painstaking efforts, which can not be used by others. Only people of purple core race can use it.


    After the spread of this discovery, the purple core, who had been gentle in avoiding war, set off a killing feast! Countless purple core clansmen use the painstaking efforts of their compatriots to strengthen themselves! In a few months, the prosperous purple core became a rare and precious race!


    In the universe, there were strong people who said that every strong person of purple core clan was a cold hearted and ruthless person! This sentence can be described as extremely accurate!


    Gan Qian wants to improve her strength to delay aging, so the purple moon of the purple core clan is her prey!


    Two people entangled for a long time, but no one can help who!


    However, Gan Qian this time full of confidence, because she brought a strong backup!


    She? Chulin, with a hood on his face, is dumbfounded. He has been separated from purple moon and black Falcon for more than a month. Unexpectedly, he ran into another place!


    At the same time, Chu Lin also hesitated slightly. If he did not know anyone, he would be the blood star of vicious people. If Chu Lin killed him, he would kill him. But since he is an old acquaintance of ziyue, let''s have a look.


    With purple moon for a long time, he felt that purple moon was not a damned person.


    Especially before the underground palace, when Chu Lin alone led away strange animals, purple moon and black Falcon were so angry that they wanted to fight Bai Wenmao to death. Chu Lin still appreciated ziyue.


    Gan Qian''s face blooming with pride and arrogance, "Purple moon, you do it yourself, your little brother, I can let them go!"

 Chapter 385

    Purple moon clenched her silver teeth and took a deep breath. Her bulging chest was high.


    "Gan Qian! You and I have no enmity in the past. Our purple core clan is on the verge of extinction. Why should we kill them all? "


    Gan Qian said with a smile: "the purple core clan will not perish. What does it have to do with me? What the predecessors of the purple core clan have done, I just want to learn from them! "


    Purple moon''s face appeared angry color, "you really think you can''t eat me, before you couldn''t catch me, let alone now!"


    Hua -


    purple moon suddenly burst out gene energy. After one month''s hard work, she was one step closer to the later stage of Tianquan state.


    Black Falcon and a group of young brothers are very cooperative, have poured out momentum and pressure, they have made progress compared to before, if Gan Qian is still the level of the past, Gan Qian they will surely fail!


    This cheap woman has grown so fast! The fierce light flashed in Gan Qian''s eyes.


    In the face of the outbreak of purple moon, Gan Qian gently laughs, but she promised the fire magic gold, attracted the thugs in the later period of Tianquan state! You bastards, what a fart!


    Gan Qian slightly let go of the body, surrounded by the gang of Gan Qian forces have to retreat to both sides, Chu Lin was exposed in front of purple moon, black falcon.


    Late Tianquan!


    Purple moon and black Falcon fall into the ice cellar. They have experienced the underground palace tour and the iron cage incident in the iron city. Of course, they are aware of the gap between the later period of Tianquan and the middle stage of Tianquan!


    If we really want to fight, there is no other way but to flee separately!


    Just purple moon more than ten people are surrounded by Gan Qian''s Gang, which is not so easy to escape, I''m afraid it can''t be good today!


    Ziyue''s body trembled slightly, and the pressure from the later stage of Tianquan state was too big, hateful! If only I didn''t come out and run around. Now I''m not only in trouble, but also delayed a group of brothers!


    "Boss!" A strong man with a smell of dragon and tiger on his chest came to Gan Qian, his eyes twinkling with the meaning of immorality. "Purple moon is a beautiful woman. Can I... Hehe hehe!"


    Gan Qian really want to be angry, her brain full of flies and dogs suddenly thought of such an attention.


    Only half of the descendants of the purple core clan and other Terrans will appear in the purple core clan. If the provision of purple moon is raised...


    a flash of electricity suddenly flashed in her mind, and the idea immediately took root in her heart. Purple moon, a woman, can''t die! Catch her, let her become your own cultivation props!


    "Good, good!" Gan Qian laughed, "I changed my mind, we caught the purple moon, brothers enjoy it at will, how do you feel?"


    Gan Qian suddenly erupted a great enthusiasm around, fanatical mood in these evil people surging.


    "Good!"


    "Long live sister!"


    "We''re going to kill them, these rubbish!"


    Gan Qian laughs, the heart is available!


    Purple month even more feel cold, anger and humiliation in the heart, purple pupil staring at Gan Qian, this woman is really extremely vicious!


    "We''ll fight them!" The black falcon is also angry and livid. He and ziyue are good friends. He has always valued his righteousness. How can he ignore ziyue?


    What''s more, if he wants to run, he can''t run away...


    "fight with them!"


    "I will not obey you to the death!"


    Purple moon side, scattered ring out a few shouts, but made Gan Qian people laugh.


    Gan Qian yawned. The climate in the desert is not good. Where is her cottage comfortable? After coming out for so long, she would like to fly back to her residence and lie down in the familiar sofa to smoke a cigarette. It''s better to have a man to wait on her...


    Gan Qian waved her hand and said, "it''s enough to have fun, except for purple moon, one will not stay!"


    "Kill!"


    There''s a surge of genetic energy on both sides.


    "The moon Qi cuts!"


    Purple moon a curved knife, a purple curved moon toward Gan Qian''s head to cut.


    Today, there is only one idea of ziyue, that is to kill the evil woman Gan Qian! Let her bury herself and her brothers!


    "Red cloud blade!"


    Gan Qian stabbed at the purple moon with a sword, only to hear the sound of "Ding". The red straight sword and the purple curved sword collide.


    Two women look at each other viciously, one eye is full of greedy desire, the other is eager to tear each other into pieces!


    The two women are equal. Ziyue, with her recent asceticism, has a slight advantage, but she can''t overwhelm her.


    Gan Qian roared at her back, "Sir, I haven''t paid you my" fire magic gold "! Come and help me


    Chu Lin curls his lips, a piece of fire magic gold wants to force him to kill his friends?


    Chu Lin''s sense of humor suddenly unfolds, and the small piece of fire magic gold is hidden under the deep groove in her chest. This woman can really hide things!


    Chulin stepped on the front, and the momentum was slightly agitated. All the people on the side of Gan Qian were excited, while the purple moon was like dust.The strong in the later period of Tianquan state will start!


    Shua -


    Chu Lin stepped forward and punched Gan Qian in the chest.


    Gan Qian just felt a sharp pain in her chest. Looking down, she saw a fist with a black robe on her chest. Her fist was bloody and she was holding rose gold in her hands!


    A shrill scream, the whole scene suddenly silent, all people seem to be frozen in general, panic to see Chu Lin and Gan Qian.


    Gan Qian''s younger brother is surprised and suspicious. Isn''t the master of Tianquan state our people? Why did you do it to elder sister!


    "You... Why?"


    Gan Qian''s eyes are full of disbelief. These days, she treats Chu Lin well. She has been eating and drinking, and even quietly goes to see him off at night. Although she has been rejected, her good intentions have already been sent. Why does the other party give her a hard hand!


    A breeze came, chulin hood was slightly opened a corner, standing opposite Gan Qian purple moon beautiful eyes.


    "Chu Lin! How can it be you


    "Chu... Lin?" Gan Qian gasped and repeated a sentence, looked at the Chu Lin behind her, and then looked at the purple moon with joy on her face. She realized that she had been cheated. How could things become like this?


    "You... We, do you know?" Gan Qian coughs blood, hard way.


    Chu Lin''s genetic energy is mixed into her body, which is preventing her from bumping left and right. She is just a normal middle-term Tianquan state and can''t resist this force at all!


    Chulin pulled out his palm, held the fire magic gold in his hand, and looked at the sun slightly. Yes, it was what he wanted!


    Gan Qian falls to the ground like a broken kite, her eyes are full of reluctance.


    Chess is one move short! I found an expert in the later stage of Tianquan state. I didn''t expect that he was the partner of ziyue! God forbid me!


    A wild gang.


    "Run


    Crash -


    forty or fifty people fled in all directions and eight methods. Chu Lin held his palm and squeezed it. A red Twilight thunder scattered into countless electric sparks and fired at the crowd.

 Chapter 386

    We won?


    Ziyue''s younger brothers look at each other. The master of Tianquan''s later period suddenly defected. Gan Qian, the aggressive bandit leader just now, was injured and landed in the blink of an eye.


    All this is like a dream, the whole process is full of unreal!


    Crackling -


    this cluster of electric sparks turned into more than 50 beams of thunder and lightning, which accurately shot at everyone, and everyone was spared.


    Because Gan Qian came here on the way, Chu Lin''s heart is very clear, these are all around Gan Qian act evil bandits, no one should not kill!


    The gang of Gan Qian in the air was shot down by electric sparks one by one, but some of the stronger ones in the early days of Tianquan were barely able to maintain their body shape and swayed in the air and did not fall into the desert immediately.


    Black Falcon takes a complex look at Chu Lin. in the early days of Tianquan state, Chu Lin defeated Zhou Dao by virtue of his spiritual particularity. Now he is the late Tianquan state. How strong should he be!


    "Kill them! Don''t let them run away


    The black Falcon shook his head and yelled around. More than a dozen people rushed into the air and rushed to leave.


    "Chu Lin..."


    purple moon''s eyes twinkled slightly, and she was rescued when she was in danger. This time, the impact in her heart was more heavy than that of Chu Lin, who led away strange animals during the trip to the underground palace.


    A heart as hard as a diamond, paralyzed, handsome and young, with high potential, today is even more in distress to extend a helping hand to her. How can such a man, purple moon, not be moved?


    "What?" Chu Lin was surprised and said with a smile that the woman with the elder sister''s demeanor would also show this kind of expression?


    Chu Lin pointed to Gan Qian''s body on the ground, "don''t you need the painstaking efforts of the same clan? You can go and take her efforts. In this chaotic blood star arena, you can''t improve your strength! "


    "Well!"


    Purple moon nodded cleanly and fell to the ground.


    "Poop Yi", a knife cut open Gan Qian''s chest, the final life flame extinguished, Gan Qian also thoroughly breathed.


    Purple month quickly produced a handprint, Gan Qian''s body slightly wriggled, and then rolled out a group of red blood from the heart.


    In the center of the blood, there is a nearly solid purple substance, only the size of a grain of rice.


    Purple moon takes out the purple heart blood in the blood, gently pinches, that material then melts in the fingertip, the purple moon breath with the naked eye visible speed in the rapid expansion!


    Chu Lin is still observing the fire enchanting gold, and is also attracted by the sudden change of the purple moon. In his opinion, the purple bright jade like effort contains very ordinary gene energy, even not as rich as the blood crystal of the same particle size, but the impact on the purple moon is really enormous!


    Under the impact of the purple moon, the barrier at the later stage of Tianquan environment has no blocking effect.


    Easily across the late Tianquan state, her breath has become stronger, do you want to break through to Tianquan pseudo Xuanxuan at one time? Chu Lin can''t help but wonder, that little purple core clan''s hard work is more useful than his 100000 Tianquan Congjiang! No wonder Gan Qian is so keen on killing purple moon!


    No wonder the purple core clan will be nearly destroyed in a few months! Under the temptation of this power, who can resist the greed in his heart? The world is so big that there is no wonder!


    One aspect of the purple moon changed, not only the enhancement of her cultivation, but her constitution seemed to become more compatible with energy, and the free energy between heaven and earth flowed to her automatically.


    The hard work of the purple core clan can not increase her accomplishments, but also increase her potential!


    Chu Lin shakes his head and puts these things behind him. He is not a purple core clan. Why do you care about this! The purpose has been achieved, it is time to leave!


    "Purple moon..."


    "chulin, I..."


    the two people opened their mouths at the same time and looked at each other, and the atmosphere was slightly embarrassed.


    The black Falcon killed Gan Qian''s bandits and fell right down from the air. Seeing the two people with "affectionate feelings", he coughed twice.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll see if there are any remaining bandits running away there!"


    After that, the black Falcon fled, leaving Chu Lin and purple moon alone.


    Ziyue smoothed her purple hair behind her ears, and her bright eyes looked at chulin with generosity, "chulin, take me away!"


    Chu Lin was surprised that he had never expected such a straightforward emotional disclosure.


    Chu Lin is also deeply involved in the contradiction. Does he not like purple moon? If the purple moon is placed on the blue star, it will naturally be a first-class beauty. In addition, the exotic style of purple hair and purple eyes is more coveted.


    But like and like is not the same, Chu Lin is still looking for Yiyun, how can he be involved with other women.


    "Don''t worry, I can wait for your choice..."


    purple moon gently purses her lips. Chu Lin is more and more tolerant to see. For such a man, she has a lot of patience.


    Chu Lin said with a bitter smile, "in fact, I came to the blood star arena to find people..."


    "Oh?" Purple moon raised eyebrows, temperament suddenly changed, hands akimbo, full of the meaning of not admit defeat."Then I will try even more! What''s her name? "


    Chu Lin shook his head, "her name is Yiyun!"


    An hour later, ziyue resolutely follows Chu Lin and says goodbye to her former friends.


    Black Falcon sighs, purple moon this woman still made a choice, they these lone wolf still want to continue to roam the world, he waved a hand to signal the depressed people to come back.


    "Gone


    Although they were once companions, they would never hinder their happiness.


    Purple moon looked at the more and more distant people, until they all disappeared in the sky, just slightly sighed.


    "Let''s go too!"


    "Well!"


    Less than ten days from the opening of the bloody treasure, Chu Lin and purple moon slowly toward the direction of the bloody treasure.


    According to chulin, the bloody treasure was once a famous and powerful religion on this planet. There are mountains of materials and vast books in it. What''s more, it is the deepest precious treasure! Who can get it, is to ascend the sky step by step!


    In this area where the bloody treasure was opened, almost all the forces of the East, but those with some abilities, are converging here!


    The flow of people, such as the tide, an endless stream of people, rushing towards a direction, the scale, amazing!


    When Chu Lin and Chu Lin fell on a hill outside the bloody hall, they looked at the crowd swarming in the air like locusts all over the sky. Nearly half of the people in the whole eastern area came here!


    "The attraction of this bloody treasure is really terrible!"


    A small town is located next to the bloody treasure. The city is almost crushed by the powerful people of all walks of life, and even the city walls are flattened!


    The scale of the blood temple is huge, and there are as many as six dreary temples, but it still can''t support the flow of people pouring into the sea.

 Chapter 387

    All around, the crowd whispered.


    "Three days later, it will be the time to open the bloody treasure. It is said that there are treasure everywhere! It used to be a powerful church. As long as we can find a little treasure or inheritance in it, it is not a problem to win in this bloody arena! "


    "Oh! So many powerful forces, dead blood demon stars do not know how many come, no point means, how to get the baby? "


    "You don''t think it''s just these forces on the surface, do you? In fact, there are many masters hiding in the dark, not to mention us. Even the big forces with bloody stones may not be safe and sound! "


    The voice of the purple moon and the bloody ear are hidden in silence!


    "For example, snake star, beast Martial Arts Association, dark fog star and ominous Xuan star, which have bloody stones, have arrived at the blood temple, only the mysterious Chu Lin is missing!"


    "Hum, Chu Lin? Is that kid just rolling away? Didn''t you see the wanted sign on the wall? More than 50000 Tianquan Congjiang has been added to Xianxuan star. Now, with the 100000 yuan in Chu Lin''s body, that''s 200000 Tianquan gels! I''m afraid the boy will be killed on the spot if he just shows up! "


    "If you are innocent, you will be guilty."


    Hearing this, ziyue looked at the notice on the edge of the wall. As expected, there was a picture of Chu Lin, with a smile on her mouth.


    "Oh


    Chu Lin shook his head, and then he felt that the atmosphere was not right. All kinds of noise were disappearing rapidly. All the people''s eyes were focused on Chu Lin, and that one eye changed from astonishment to ecstasy in an instant.


    "Seems to have been found?" Chu Lin looks at an empty circle around him, and thousands of pairs of eyes point directly at him.


    "He is Chu Lin!"


    Each eye is full of unknown meaning, and everyone''s eyes are widened, and their eyes are full of burning heat.


    "If you catch him, it''s 200000 Tianquan Congjiang and bloody stone!"


    Among the crowd, one roared, his voice full of greed.


    Chu Lin sighs. The ominous Xuan star still brings him trouble!


    "Get out of here!"


    In the crowd, a group of forces pushing and shoving, out of the crowd, mouth is full of sneers.


    "It''s the people of flying rainbow star, and also a team of dead blood demon stars! The leader is a late Tianquan state! "


    This group of people crowded into the empty area around Chu Lin, and people were agitated. The flying rainbow star still has some names.


    The leader stood out with a sneer and stood in front of Chu Lin, "Chu Lin, hand over the bloody stone and the Tianquan Congjiang on you. I won''t take you to Xianxuan star. You can leave at will. What do you think?"


    When the man opened his mouth, more than a dozen people around him were exposed with fierce light. Powerful energy fluctuations erupted together, trying to force Chu Lin.


    But Chu Lin is too lazy to answer. He raises his feet to cross with this man and walks towards the city. Ziyue also smiles and follows Chu Lin away.


    Chu Lin''s action is undoubtedly infuriating the late Tianquan state of feihongxing. He looks at Chu Lin, who has gone away step by step. At the next moment, he starts abruptly. His eyes flash with a fierce, majestic gene energy gathering in his hand and hitting Chu Lin hard behind his head!


    In the face of this fierce attack, Chu Lin''s steps did not even stop. He gently raised his hand and waved back.


    A huge golden palm appeared out of thin air. It slapped the powerful man in Tianquan area with his fist in his hand. This huge force actually smashed it out, and a bright blood flower bloomed in the air.


    Poof -


    at the later stage of the spring state, the strong ones fell to the ground and didn''t know life and death.


    The noisy city gate was suddenly silent. People looked at the strong man in Tianquan, who vomited blood and fell to the ground. All of them were stunned. Then they woke up from their greed. The man in front of them was a man who had no damage under the heavy siege of Zilin city!


    Chu Lin is also slightly surprised, the fire magic gold has not digested much, the power of "golden Tao Jue" has been greatly improved!


    "If you want to take the bloody stone in my hand, such rubbish, don''t come here again, or don''t blame my merciless men!"


    Chu Lin takes back his eyes and says faintly.


    Hearing this, people''s hearts trembled slightly, lowered their heads, and did not dare to reveal their own ideas.


    Of course, the bloody temple has gathered too many people. There are also powerful people or ignorant and arrogant people. They raise their eyes and look at Chu Lin obscurely, hoping to gain more information from Chu Lin!


    For these eyes, how can we hide Chu Lin''s sense of demon? He snorted coldly, and several spiritual spikes shot in several different directions.


    whoosh -


    suddenly, some people snorted from the crowd, some people had nosebleed, some eyes were full of blood, some vomited, and some fainted on the spot!


    Some of the small spiritual means obtained from the doctor of medicine in the underground palace are not on the table, but they are just right to punish people!


    Chu Lin looked at ziyue and said, "let''s go. I''ve noticed the locations of the other four bloody stones. They should also have noticed me. Ominous Xuan star must be over there. At that time, you should pay attention to protect yourself!"Purple moon gently smile, Chu Lin''s practice is very suitable for her, not to cause trouble, not afraid of things, she twisted her waist to keep up with Chu Lin.


    In the bloody temple, the bloody stones all moved slightly, and it seemed that he also noticed the action of Chu Lin.


    The city of the blood temple is magnificent and huge, and its broad streets are bustling with people''s voices rising into the sky.


    Without any stagnation, Chu Lin and purple moon went directly to the center of the city.


    A building that seems to be embedded in the clouds stands in the center of the city. Everything in this city is in the view of the tower.


    The city center is different from the outside area. On the contrary, it seems quiet. Of course, a kind of blood demon star maintains order with force and blood, and forces other than the blood demon star level can''t enter! Ordinary people can only watch the strong people walk in and out, but not their share!


    There is a very weak connection between the bloody stones, so in this palace and temple, Chu Lin felt four unusual waves, that is, the power of having the other four bloody stones!


    This feeling is the interaction between each other, when Chu Lin is aware of him, the other side must also be aware of Chu Lin!


    In the center of the temple is a bloody hall. The hall is extremely broad, like a square. There are a large number of people waiting patiently in the hall. They all have strong breath, and none of them is easy-going!


    Here, all of you are the best in the bloody arena in the East. It''s an honor to be able to sit here!

 Chapter 388

    At the top of the hall, four seats are arranged in a row, and four people sit quietly on it.


    A man as cold as a snake, the cuff has a black snake, the snake core beating in the mouth.


    A wild man full of vitality just sits there casually, just like a bear''s bottom.


    A cold, long, straight, black woman, wrapped in a dark black leather coat, her eyes were cold.


    Another is an old acquaintance of Chu Lin, a middle-aged man in white!


    The four people are full of four different kinds of four kinds of breath, and they fight against each other in the whole temple.


    "The fifth bloody stone finally appears! Chu Lin? Ha ha


    In the temple, the king in white suddenly flashed his eyes and his face was full of smile.


    The temple hall, which originally had a murmur, immediately quieted down. People''s eyes were full of expectation. None of them here were weak. Even in the face of the notorious ominous Xuan star, these planetary forces were not afraid.


    There are only five bloody stones, and it''s hard to determine whether the stones are used to open the bloody treasure. However, to be able to snatch the bloody stones among so many people means that you are more powerful! So, everyone here wants a bloody stone, no exception!


    However, the five bloody stones are masters, and the four major powers are not weak. If you want to fight for the bloody stones from them, the cost of damage must be great! Therefore, all people are looking at the only individual holder, Chu Lin!


    Chu Lin had a brilliant battle record and was able to escape from the hand of fierce Xuan star, but this achievement could not deter these forces. They are all dead blood demons!


    The beast like beast will make the strong laugh, like a giant bear roaring, "ho! How dare Chu Lin really come? But I''m really curious to be able to win the bloody stone in your hands! "


    The black haired woman said faintly, "hum, you ominous Xuan star got the news that there was a bloody stone in the underground palace. If you went all out, how could you be robbed of the bloody stone by a small character?"


    The strength of beast martial arts association and dark fog star is not weaker than that of ominous Xuan star, so there is no scruple in speaking.


    The prince in white snorted: "that boy is just better luck, plus the last escape with the help of the spatial characteristics of bloody stone, otherwise I will kill him on the spot!"


    The prince in white took a deep breath of regret. "I was worried that he would hide far away, but now I know that this boy is indeed a hopeless man. Since he has come, the bloody stone in his hand will be returned to its original owner."


    In the end, the king in White''s eyes are full of killing intention. Chu Lin''s affairs have greatly damaged their face. The bitterness in this is that he must vent his bitterness with Chu Lin''s death!


    As soon as the words of the Lord in white fell, there was a gentle smile in the temple.


    "Well? You ominous Xuan star already has a bloody stone. This other stone should be given to those of us who have not owned it yet! "


    The white clothes Lord mouth crack smile, waiting for is you this sentence!


    "Of course, everyone in this room, no matter who killed the boy, the last bloody stone is whose!"


    This move can be described as killing two birds with one stone. It can not only force Chu Lin to death, but also let this group of people fight for ownership and internal friction after getting the bloody stone!


    "Ha ha! You can rest assured that the head of Chu Lin will be picked for you by all of us! "


    Everyone laughed, as if Chu Lin had already offered his head, and the bloody stone was easy to get!


    "Ha ha! Are so many people trying to take my head off my neck? "


    In the temple resounded the sound of laughter, a whisper, in the temple door sounded, slowly in the ears of the people.


    The atmosphere immediately stagnated and looked at Chu Lin with all kinds of different meanings.


    The smile on the White King''s face did not change. The two stone balls in his hand kept turning, and the ferocious meaning of the corners of his mouth climbed up to his face with a smile.


    "Chu Lin?"


    All of them cast a cold look at Chu Lin. in the past ten days, they have almost become the laughing stock among the dead blood demons. The prince and the eldest prince have been furious in the fierce Xuan star one after another, and they are also implicated in the martial arts of ominous Xuan star.


    Xiong Bi, a strong man in black, and a cold man are all joking. Don''t you know that hundreds of people here are looking forward to his head?


    In their thoughts, Chu Lin has some talent, courage and arrogance. His brain is not very good. Where so many dead blood demons gather, can you be crazy?


    With the concentration of their eyes, the figures at the entrance of the temple step by step. Behind them is a purple moon with purple hair. They step into the temple one after another.


    These two people immediately attracted all the eyes in the temple!


    As soon as Chu Lin entered the temple, he looked at the prince in white who was sitting safely on the four cardinal seats, and a man in armour who was even slightly more powerful than the Lord.


    "Boy! Hand over the bloody stone, but you keep us waitingThe silence of the temple only lasted for a short time. People''s eyes quickly became hot. A strong man with dark eyes stood out first. His breath was similar to that of the shadow hand of ominous Xuanxing. He was also a strong man who could be stuck in the later stage of Tianquan and didn''t advance to Tianquan pseudo Xuanxuan!


    This man is impetuous and has no patience. In his eyes, since he wants to fight, he is the first one. Even if he is not the one who killed Chu Lin, he can also occupy a voice!


    As soon as his voice fell, he flew to Chu Lin and exploded.


    In the face of such attacks, Chu Lin''s eyes did not fluctuate, his palm slightly raised, and his golden hand appeared in front of Chu Lin, holding the man in the giant hand.


    Creak -


    the sound of bone fracture sounded in the temple, and the people saw that the strong man had broken his ribs, fell powerless from the golden giant''s hands, and the blood poured out of his mouth and nose.


    Hua -


    all the people were whispering, the noisy voice was blowing, and many people''s faces had changed. One move defeated a strong man who could enter the false mystery of Tianquan at any time. This strength...


    Chu Lin gently patted his palm, stepped forward and looked at the people in the temple.


    "I''m not here to send warmth. I want to tell you that this bloody stone belongs to me. All of you here can have a rest."


    The king in White''s face suddenly became tense. He stepped down in an instant, stamped his feet heavily, and his figure flashed out!


    "Boy! There''s also a point for you to talk about? Don''t weigh your own weight


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny, and he looks at the White Emperor of ominous Xuan star who is bombarded with tremendous gene energy.

 Chapter 389

    Purple moon''s face appeared eager to try.


    The strength of the purple core clan is always strange. Looking at the fluctuation, she is just a peak martial artist in the later period of Tianquan state. But Chu Lin knows very well that ziyue, who has accumulated the potential of another purple core clan, is now a monster!


    Purple moon stretched out a delicate palm, in the eyes of the public, and the white Prince rushed from the air heavily hit together!


    "Looking for death in that woman?"


    At the moment when the two hands collided, some people sneered and said that the strength of the Lord in white in this temple can be said to be the first group! This is the strong one of Tianquan pseudo Xuan! Compared with those Tianquan realm, I don''t know how much! If it''s hard to meet, Tianquan will be seriously injured on the spot in the later stage!


    Boom -


    however, these cold laughter are not far away, the heavy roar and impact sound comes from the fist and palm, and then the hurricane roars around.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    But purple moon eyes slightly wrinkled, Sha is lovely purple eyebrows gently raised, back ten steps to stand straight body.


    The king in white stepped back dozens of steps in succession, and patted back into the high-speed rail chair to stabilize his body.


    The two stand high!


    In the temple where there was a lot of discussion, they all stopped talking and looked at the purple moon in front of Chu Lin with astonishment. Could he gain the upper hand in the fight between the king in white? Is it the peak of the false mystery of Tianquan? The strong one who is about to enter the realm of returning to Metaphysics?


    At the head of the hall, the bear like man and the woman with black hair are all slightly staring at each other. The banter and arrogance in their eyes disappears. They frown and look at the purple moon. At this time, they find that there is something wrong with this woman. Her gene energy fluctuation is very strange!


    "How could the boy find such a helper?"


    Two people look at each other, have already restrained to underestimate the meaning, Chu Lin dare to appear aboveboard, as expected has his own confidence!


    Only the cold man played with the snake''s head on the cuff with his fingers and snorted, "Purple core clan? The little girl is lucky, and I don''t know where she hunted her kin


    The black armor general behind the White King quickly helped the Lord, and then he was slightly surprised. Although he didn''t know Xin Mi of xiaozixin, he also felt the strange fluctuation of ziyue. It was like two people were merging, but they didn''t finish the fusion...


    "this can''t be done!"


    The Lord in white collapsed in the iron chair, his face turned red. After a roar, his eyes were fixed on the purple moon. The turbulent gene energy rushed out. He could not recognize himself, and he would be defeated by an unknown person who had never heard of before!


    Purple moon eyes full of war, she has not yet adapted to this sudden strength, so a face seriously to Chu Lin, "let me try!"


    "Good!" Chu Lin embraces his arms, and he has some appreciation in his eyes.


    In addition to Yiyun and the star meteorite master, he has not had a companion comparable to him for a long time. Regardless of purple moon''s intimate attitude towards himself, if he is just a partner, he is completely qualified!


    From the glass window of the hall, people can see the thunder and lightning in the sky, the wind whimpering and the ink flowing fire falling from the dark clouds.


    A huge handprint appeared in the sky above the temple. After the last loss, the Lord in white obviously did not dare to be slighted. He wanted to kill people!


    The huge handprint is vaguely like a palm, on which lightning sparks and strong winds mingle, and a huge force disperses on the hall.


    As soon as ziyue grabs the machete around her waist, her figure flies forward. The whole person seems to be connected with the light of the sword. A purple knife awn shoots at the prince in white.


    The Lord in white also urged the wind and thunder palm to blow down towards the purple moon.


    Roar -


    the palms of the three elements burst apart, and the light lines on the White King''s chest flashed. He took the purple knife and cut it at him!


    Click and click -


    the original Dharma body was forced to expose its golden body mixed with gold.


    Ding -


    the golden chest was cut a two centimeter deep wound, and the knife awn just touched his side and quickly retreated.


    The restoring power of the original Dharma body is very strong. After it is broken for a short time, it quickly recovers as before. However, the injury of the Lord in white is real!


    Puff -


    a mouthful of blood spat out from the mouth of the Lord in white. That blade is too sharp, even if it is the defense strength of jueying golden body, it can not completely resist the attack of this sword!


    Ziyue grabs back to Chu Lin, and it''s not good to eat a bite of Yan Feng Lei palm. She is also wobbly. She stands on the ground with a machete. She seems to fall down at any time.


    Chu Lin hugs her, which makes her stable.


    "How about it?" Chu Lin is concerned about the anxious way.


    Purple moon slightly pursed her purple lips, "he hurt more than me!"


    "OuchAs ziyue said, the prince in white was gushing blood again. His eyes were full of horror. He could not imagine how the blade could be so sharp!


    The genetic energy in the air slowly dispersed, and the people were silent. If the Lord in white was unprepared before, then this time, it was a real positive defeat!


    "Where did the boy get help? I''ve never heard of it before! This woman''s strength is also a top-notch group in the Tianquan pseudo metaphysics. Chu Lin is really lucky indeed


    In the whispering of theft, people look at Chu Lin, but they dare not be as naked as before. They want to plunder the bloody stone in Chu Lin''s hands because he is alone. However, the situation in front of them is to let everyone know that this boy can also find a strong helper!


    "Damn it!"


    The prince in white brushed away the blood on his face, and his face became more and more ferocious. When he was about to leave, the black armored general behind him gently stepped forward.


    "Lord, let me come!"


    The Lord in white forced himself to calm down, coughed twice, waved his hand, and indicated that he would do everything next. The black general was not inferior to him in the position of ominous Xuanxing. Only when his status was more dignified, could everything be left to him.


    Black general gently forward, eyes calm, the White King''s frustration did not let him also follow the frustration, he looked at the purple moon, chuckled and said.


    "My friend, I have a deep blood feud with Chu Lin. why do you have to be involved in it? In this way, no matter how much reward Chu Lin gives you, as long as you don''t intervene in this matter, I promise that we will give you double reward! And how about giving you a favor in the future within our ability? "


    The temple quickly quieted down. This woman is really not a simple character. Even the most powerful person of ominous Xuan star doesn''t want to fight with her?

 Chapter 390

    In their consternation, the purple haired woman in Chu Lin''s arms gently raised her plain neck. Her purple pupils gave birth to a serious look, with some pride and anger. It seemed that there was gene energy escaping from the flowing eye waves.


    In the eyes of all, purple moon has no timidity, and her voice is flat and powerful.


    "Chu Lin is a man I like. If you want to move him, you should pass me first!"


    Sure enough... A clear color flashed in people''s hearts. If a woman tries her best for a man, the relationship between them is not simple!


    Chu Lin talks a little, but he doesn''t refute it. Since he brought ziyue to his side, he means to let it go.


    The eyes of some warriors on some planets are full of envy and surprise. If Chu Lin paid a lot of money to hire mercenaries, it would be troublesome for them to have such a relationship!


    Black armour general''s plain face gradually climbed on the fierce color.


    "In this case, then you two miserable mandarin ducks, go to die together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the murderous spirit burst out from the black general''s body. His figure appeared in the sky above the purple moon. The powerful gene energy fluctuation was much higher than that of the White Emperor!


    "Golden silkworm Dragon Seal!"


    The black armour general''s hand floats a golden energy entity square, the energy square in the rapid expansion, it swims on the dragon shape veins, lifelike!


    "Be careful!" Chulin frowned and yelled, if you eat this move, even if you have the body of Jue Ying Jin, you can only barely eat it. Purple moon has no such high defense!


    Purple moon coldly smiles, raises the machete, swims in the temple at full speed, so heavy bombardment move, if she wants to avoid, the other side can only use the aftershock of bombardment to hurt her!


    Bang -


    the purple sword light swept into the gold silkworm Dragon Seal in all directions, and a violent explosion swept around. A storm that blinded people was blowing in the temple!


    Roar -


    the temple trembled violently, as if it had reached the limit. After a huge noise broke out on the ground several feet around the two people, they collapsed to the bottom of the ground, and the warriors in the temple retreated in the dark pit!


    After the loud noise, the two figures separated towards both sides. The purple moon leaned on the ground with a knife, and the blade made a gap of about ten meters on the floor of the temple. Only then could she stop the retreat.


    After the general of black armour fell to the ground suddenly, his heel stepped on the floor. Suddenly, a small pit appeared on the bottom of his foot. The hole was full of gravel powder!


    Yes, it''s autumn!


    All the people in the temple were shocked. General black armour had such prestige. That''s all. He was a master who was about to enter the realm of returning to the dark, and he could almost understand the magic power! In the eastern region of blood star, it can be said that it is really at your top level!


    Can this inexplicable purple hair woman also have such strength? The black armour General of ominous Xuan star didn''t get any benefits from her!


    The man with Manwen and the woman with black hair sitting at the top of the temple are both dignified in their eyes. Even they are at this level!


    The cold man, who was playing with the black snake on his sleeve, sighed, "is it even a purple core clan who sucks the same clan for the first time? Relying on his own cultivation, he has gone to the middle of Tianquan state and began to absorb the efforts of the purple core clan? I don''t know if it''s a turn of the day or a plan! "


    For the first time, Zixin people, who have absorbed the efforts of their peers for the first time, will surely be able to leap over a great realm of promotion. Within this great realm, it can be said that there is no block. As long as time comes, they can break through naturally.


    After that, if he absorbs the painstaking efforts of the same clan again, the utility will be lower and lower. A cold man once saw a strong man of purple core, and collected hundreds of painstaking efforts, but he didn''t use it. If he killed too many people of the same clan, he had to collect thousands of painstaking efforts!


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the fierce battle between general black armour and purple moon never stopped, and there were more and more collisions in the temple. There were graceful figures of dark black and light purple above the temple!


    The king in white recovered slightly from his injury in the iron chair, but his breathing became more and more rapid.


    "Chu Lin! Hehe, I can''t beat the purple haired woman, but I can''t beat you! "


    After taking a medicine, the Lord in white slowly stood up and said, "all the people of ominous Xuan star attack Chu Lin! Kill him


    In the temple, dozens of figures shot out from the crowd. Among them, there are a large number of familiar faces, such as the eldest prince who once pursued Chu Lin in the mountains. They were arrogant, and their faces were angry. They must have suffered a lot these days!


    Seeing this, a group of forces in the temple changed their faces slightly. The ominous Xuan star wanted to gather all his strength and get rid of Chu Lin at one time! It''s really cruel and cruel!


    Purple moon and black armour general fierce battle, white clothes Lord a wave of Robe sleeve, flutter out.


    "Chu Lin! Now you are in my hands. How can you escape! Kill him


    At the moment when the prince in white made a move, the big prince''s eyes were full of fierce light, and his throat gave out a wild animal''s roar. One after another, with the destructive power of gene energy, they covered Chu Lin''s head. They were obviously determined to kill Chu Lin and no longer give him any chance to turn over!Seeing this, the warriors around the planet retreated. The original battle for the bloody stone has turned into a fight between two sides. Both sides are fierce people with bloody words. They are not suffering in vain!


    "This boy, there are extremely strong people around him, but his strength is too weak. Now the king of fierce Xuanxing and so many strong men are fighting together. With his secret moves, I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    Man Wen big man, he laughs, embraces his arms and laughs at his leisure.


    The dark haired woman of the dark fog star spoke softly.


    "The last time Chu Lin escaped with the help of the special ability of bloody stone, but in this temple, the space ability of bloody stone has been blocked. If Chu Lin is fighting this idea, he is finished!"


    In the temple, people''s eyes are focused on the besieged Chu Lin, with a sigh in their hearts.


    Chu Lin also looked at the people''s opinions one by one. His face did not show the panic that they had expected. His eyes were calm. He looked at the white Prince and others who were bombarded by the attack, and grabbed them.


    "The golden palm again? This thing is rubbish


    The prince in white sneered. After the fierce battle in Zilin City, he knew that the toughness and damage of the golden palm were extremely low as long as there was no energy change!


    The king in white blows out his fist, and the black air mass is smashing at Chu Lin.


    "Devil and shadow fist!"


    Dang -


    the color of ink and gold collide with each other, and the sound of Hongzhong and Julu is surging around.


    The pupil of the Lord in white shrinks. Why has the Golden Palm become so hard? Shouldn''t it burst at one touch!

 Chapter 391

    "Bad!"


    The Lord in white exclaimed, if he didn''t hold Chu Lin in check, the others of ominous Xuanxing would be in trouble!


    The eldest prince didn''t look at the bombardment on both sides of his head. He just snatched it out of the ranks first. There was an emperor''s uncle''s personal plundering array. When he wanted to come, wasn''t Chu Lin captured?


    "A thousand hands are broken!"


    Countless white shadow palm toward Chu Lin''s body, after all, is his all-out strike. Even if he can''t break Chu Lin''s unique body, can''t you take him by surprise?


    Pang -


    the big prince slapped his hand on Chu Lin, and his turbulent strength was almost no strength under the relief of qingyingjia and jueying Jinshen.


    Chu Lin''s body was slightly shaken, raised his eyes to see the big prince, "you want to die?"


    "You..."


    Chu Lin clapped his hands, and the silver flame rolled in his palm. "Bang" hit the big prince''s chest.


    The prince''s whole body was stiff for a moment, his eyes widened, and then he burst out in a bow like "boom". He hit a thick stone column held by several people, and spewed out of his mouth with pieces of blood.


    "Boy, dare you! That''s the prince of my ominous Xuanxing! "


    The Lord in white is furious. The boy is strong again! If you let him run again, it will be fine when we meet again!


    The king in white was so fast that he didn''t give anyone time to react. He didn''t go to see the big prince who vomited blood and fainted. When he breathed, the gene energy burst out. It was a powerful palm!


    "Swallow the fire and thunder! Die to me


    This time, he did all he could. Even the medicine he had just taken was urged out. The top of the hall was covered with dark clouds, and the light of the hall was suddenly dim.


    "Dead? See who''s dead


    Roaring -


    the three elements of the wind and thunder palms are poured on the body of Chu Lin, and the green shadow armor is bursting with sparks. Even if there are wind blades and sparks passing through the green shadow armor, they are also separated from the body by the golden jueying gold body!


    Chulin snorted coldly. He could fight with the Lord in white in the middle of Tianquan. Now he is in the later stage of Tianquan! Really when I am still as easy to bully as in the past!


    "Jin Tao Zhang! Blast


    After the initial strengthening of the fire enchanting gold, the energy change of Jin Tao''s hand is more turbulent than before. The color of the golden light flashes to the dark purple of the flaming flame. Chulin pushes his palm forward, pushing the dark flame of the explosion to the Lord in white, and at the same time sends some extinct fire!


    Bang -


    the ablation power of the vanishing fire is easier to tear open the original Dharma body than the purple moon''s blade! Purple dark flame without hindrance into the White King''s shadow gold body!


    However, jueying golden body, which is very strong against gene energy, has no way to burn out the vitality of dark inflammation! The LORD watched the dark inflammation from the gold body surface drill into, at the same time pain through the heart of the pain spread all over the body!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The king in white screamed bitterly, and the figure fell from the air. His mouth was full of blood mixed with dark inflammation!


    Blood vomited to the ground, there is still a purple black dark burning burning, knowing that the pool of blood was burned out, dark inflammation in unwilling to slowly extinguish.


    When the strange scenery fell into people''s eyes, the eyes that looked at Chu Lin were no longer frivolous and playful, but dignified and serious!


    The regular moves can be as good as the Lord in white, and the explosive power is one move to defeat the king of fierce Xuan star! It is said that Chu Lin had a large number of similar mysterious means, which made them nervous more and more.


    "This Chu Lin, how could his fighting power be so high?"


    The wild man of beast Wuxing was surprised in his eyes and murmured in his mouth. At the later stage of Tianquan state, the strength of Tianquan pseudo metaphysics peak broke out, which really shocked their eyes!


    The dark haired woman in the dark fog star nodded her head in a dignified and slow manner. This kind of means is really not what ordinary people can have. It seems that they all despise Chu Lin!


    The cold man is also a black snake who stops playing with the cuff. His eyesight is excellent. In his opinion, the chulin is even more difficult than his purple core companion!


    In the silence of the whole scene, the Lord in white staggered to his feet. The original Dharma body was trying his best to expel the dark inflammation that had invaded his body. He coughed with the blood mixed with dark inflammation, and he did not know when to climb up the tiny wrinkles in the corners of his eyes.


    One month ago, Chu Lin, even if he tried his best, could only escape by the spatial fluctuation of bloody stone. Now Chu Lin has grown to the point of overwhelming him!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The body of the Lord in white trembled. He read countless people and had never seen such evil spirits. However, he became enemies with such people. What''s worse, he could not get rid of each other!


    "Cough!"


    The Lord in white clenched his fist and wanted to burst out strength, but his body was really hard to support.


    He still has a lot of dark inflammation in his abdomen. He doesn''t have a certain time of cultivation. The original Dharma body can''t expel the dark inflammation. Once the dark flame grows and forms a scale by absorbing vitality, the king of ominous Xuan star will be buried here!"Lord!"


    The general of black armour broke away from the trembling of purple moon, and fell to the king in white.


    "Don''t move me, there''s something wrong with the flame in my mouth!"


    The prince in white stepped back two steps, slightly more intense, tumbling in his abdomen and vomiting some blood.


    Seeing this, the general of black armour pushed out a little distance across a meter, and a stream of genetic energy poured into the White Emperor''s body.


    That dark inflammation is too strange, not only like to burn blood and viscera, but also very interested in his genetic energy! Relying on his original Dharma, he tried his best to drive out the dark flame.


    Then, the White King''s mouth opened, and the purple black flame spewed out from his mouth!


    When the dark inflammation all spit out, the White King''s face is obviously aging several minutes, as if the birth of ten years old!


    When he looked at Chu Lin again, he only had fear and fear in his eyes. Such a potential Chu Lin had a strong enemy on the way to Wang BA''s road of fierce Xuan star!


    In the temple, one of the strong men of ominous Xuan star was either ignited by dark flame and turned to ashes, or was slapped open by Chu Lin and fell on the ground to vomit blood. All the living people were frightened in their eyes. The scene of Chu Lin hitting the white king with one hand was deeply imprinted in their minds!


    Especially the great prince, when he saw Chu Lin, Chu Lin was almost worthless to him, but now, the two completely reversed.


    The temple is full of potholes and potholes. People look at the embarrassed ominous Xuan star. Although they are calm on their faces, they are still full of waves in their hearts!

 Chapter 392

    It is very clear to everyone that once the matter here is publicized, Chu Lin''s reputation will certainly soar. After all, it is the first person who has been able to force him to this point since he established his power!


    Ziyue smiles and shakes her blade, and looks at Chu Lin more appreciatively. Different from her cheating, she usually relies on the hard work of the purple core clan to get to this step. Chu Lin is worthy of her admiration for this step with her own strength!


    A group of Bi people stood in the center of the temple. No one dared to despise Chu Lin any more, or even tried to rob him of the bloody stone in his hands. Those who used to make a lot of remarks were hidden in the crowd. What happened to those who couldn''t even win the evil Xuan star? This is it? "


    Chu Lin sneered. His eyes were clear, and he gently swept at the crowd. His flat voice made everyone''s heart beat. It was the first time that they saw anyone who dared to speak in front of the fierce Xuan star. Of course, no one dared to refute this crazy and absurd theory.


    "Asshole! Do you really think I can''t kill you? " The general of black armour got up, his eyes were cold.


    "Then we can try it!"


    Chulin gently picks up the corners of his lips. The murderous opportunity in his eyes is exposed without any cover up. To everyone''s surprise, this boy, does he want to bury Xing Xuan here!


    It''s true that the evil Xuan star has brought a lot of trouble to Chu Lin. Chu Lin has long been interested in killing him. Now that he has enough strength, he can fight against the team of the dead blood demon star. The Lord in white is a hero. It''s better to get rid of this kind of enemy as soon as possible!


    "What!"


    General heijia was furious, but he had to calm down when he saw the purple moon with purple curved blade. The current situation is not good for them!


    At this time, the wild man with arms stood up from the iron chair and laughed.


    "Brother chulin, I think that it''s just a little Festival between you. What''s more, when the bloody treasure is opened in a few days, you are all people with bloody stones. If something goes wrong with this kind of joint, it may not be good for us. In my opinion, why don''t you step back for a while?"


    The dark haired woman of the dark fog star also faintly said, "this time, we are not the only ones who come to fight for the bloody treasure, but more powerful planets are coming and gathering! If we don''t work together, it''s better than fighting each other, right? "


    The cold man of the sky snake star gently said: "I think so too. If we lose a bloody stone, it will not be good for us either!"


    Chu Lin takes a look at the three men. They are the team leaders of dark fog star, beast martial arts association and snake star. They are also the people who hold the other two bloody stones. Their meaning is obviously to seek stability, and they don''t want to destroy the evil Xuan star here!


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, "forget it. I have never joined hands with strangers. Today is the end of the day. Of course, if fierce Xuanxing still dares to offend me, don''t blame my people for being merciless."


    Chu Lin will never trust these dead blood demons who are famous for their bloody fighting. He knows very well that if he has no strength to stand by, even if he is dismembered by ominous Xuanxing, these people will not defend for him!


    At present, the beast Martial Arts Association, dark fog star and sky snake star will prevent him from exterminating ominous Xuan star. Chu Lin and Zi Yue can''t fight against the four forces at the same time. In this case, it''s better to withdraw temporarily and wait until we enter the bloody treasure, and there will be opportunities to kill him!


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, the scattered people on the iron chair all put down their hanging hearts, but they also sighed a little. The three people did not intervene in the fight between Chu Lin and oming Xuan star, which made Chu Lin have no good impression on them and missed an opportunity to make friends with potential stars in the future!


    "When I come back, the treasure will come back!"


    Chu Lin glanced at the white prince with white lips and the black armored general with a black face. He didn''t mean to stay. He motioned to the three men on the iron chair, and then led the purple moon to leave.


    When he was about to step out of the gate, Chu Lin stopped quietly and looked at many powerful men on both sides.


    "I dare to ask, am I qualified to master the fifth bloody stone now?"


    All people who touch Chu Lin''s line of sight are looking away from each other. This fierce battle with ominous Xuan star has cut off most people''s greed.


    Strength, in any place, can always overcome all conspiracy!


    The battle in the temple, though ominous Xuanxing tried desperately to cover it up, was in vain. The news that night was like a storm sweeping through the city.


    All the people were shocked when they heard the news. If it wasn''t for the source and the temple, there would be no mistake at all. Everyone would think it was false news.


    Ominous Xuanxing''s great reputation is true in the East. Although it is not the most absolute overlord, no one has rushed to provoke him! Ominous Xuanxing is a very fierce group in the death blood demon star. The White Emperor and black armor general are the existence of Tianquan pseudo Xuan, especially the general, who is about to cross the Tianquan pseudo Xuan and enter the realm of returning to metaphysics!If he can really step out of this step, the strength of ominous Xuan star will further soar!


    However, such a terrifying planetary force was defeated by a recently famous lone wolf, and was almost forced to the point of death and injury!


    The great earthquake triggered by this result has spread far and wide. From now on, the reputation of chulin will certainly become more and more prominent in the whole eastern region. The reward offered by ominous Xuan star will also become useless!


    Even fierce Xuan star almost fell into Chu Lin''s hands. How can ordinary forces fight against Chu Lin? If you really have this kind of strength, then you need a reward from ominous Xuan star. You can go directly to rob it and soon it will be!


    "If I rely on the power of vanishing, I should be able to compete with the black armour General of ominous Xuan star..."


    there is not much change in the power between the false Xuanxuan of Tianquan and the return to xuanjing, because the back to the xuanjing uses magical powers, and we must dig out the blood power of the past a little bit, so that the strength can burst out!


    Chu Lin pinched his hand. If he was ready to break through the false mystery of Tianquan immediately, even if the black armor general broke through the back xuanjing, he could not be his opponent!


    "If you break through the false mystery of Tianquan, it''s not conducive to digging blood. Are you ready to break through?"


    Purple moon asked in surprise, in her opinion, Chu Lin has always been a man of foresight, should not change for the immediate interests.


    Chu Lin smiles gently.

 Chapter 393

    "I''m not the same as others. I''ve never lost my blood talent."


    Chulin smiles confidently. No matter it''s the dark flame wave, the twilight God thunder or the Wushi devil, even if they are no longer powerful, Chu Lin still exercises and uses them frequently.


    Only the dark areas, the roaring shadows, and the nightmares that have lost their combat effectiveness are really forgotten. At that time, it will take a long process to re excavate to return to the dark realm.


    Purple moon''s eyes flashed slightly, "then if you can enter the false mystery of Tianquan, plus my cooperation, we will certainly get rid of the ominous Xuan star!"


    "The other party will not be tied up to die!" Chulin said with a smile.


    "There are still many people hiding in the dark, and many more coming to the temple!" Purple moon added.


    "In this blood star arena, even the forces such as ominous Xuan star, dark fog star and sky snake star can''t resist, so we still need to work hard!"


    At this moment, in the north of the Temple City, in an attic, acquaintances sit in it, drinking green tea and chatting casually, but their words are full of proud breath.


    "Interesting! That unknown Chu Lin, unexpectedly forced the fierce Xuan star to that kind of situation, this Chu Lin, still has some ability


    A handsome man, holding a tea cup, sitting in the main position, eyes micro MI.


    "The blood star arena selects some desolate planets that were once prosperous for a time. I don''t know how many relics of ancient strong men are left here. It''s not surprising that Chu Lin can stand out by this way. It''s not surprising that there are such people in every bloody competition."


    Handsome man''s body side, a person light smile way.


    "Well, that''s true. Cheng Qi, the Jedi hunter in the west, is from an ordinary and wild planet, and there is no strong one in Tianquan! The boy just dug up the lineage of a certain Dynasty and became a new star. He killed a lot of dead blood demons, and they were afraid to hear that! "


    A soft man also followed his mouth, between the eyebrows and eyes, full of women''s charming, but his soft body has the strength, let no one dare to despise him!


    "Jedi Hunter..."


    when other people heard the name, they couldn''t help sighing. Even though they ignored Chu Lin, they had to worry about the success of his killing!


    "Jedi hunter, is he on the bloody list?"


    The feminine man picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently. His posture was like a boudoir girl. "It''s bad enough. In a few months'' time, even I don''t want to meet him!"


    "Well? You''re on the bloody list so soon A person''s body slightly shakes, "then isn''t he already in return to the metaphysical realm to awaken the supernatural power?"


    "Almost... Like Cheng Qi, a Jedi hunter, Fang Tong, Fang Tong, Shao Xiuping, a sea star freak, and so on. We can''t fall far behind."


    A man frowned. "Fierce Xuan star, dark fog star, these bloody stones are still in their hands. Shall we go and get them?"


    The handsome men wave their hands lightly. In their eyes, the famous stars of ominous Xuan and dark fog are not worth mentioning in their eyes. "Ominous Xuan star, dark fog star, beast Martial Arts Association, and sky snake star, ha ha... Except for some skills of the leaders of these four families, the rest are rubbish, which is not worth our concern at all!"


    From the attic, a man''s voice just rang out.


    "Oh, Xingwen, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but my tone of voice has changed a lot..."


    a woman in green dress, leaning on the railing of the attic, lazily looks at the crowd, and her eyes are so narrow that they can''t move their eyes.


    This man is in the underground palace square, and Chu Lin fight for bloody stone woman.


    The handsome man frowned and turned back, and saw that she was the only one who gently soothed him. "Even you have come? Are you interested in this bloody treasure


    Li Youbai gently covered his lips and said with a smile: "treasure or something, but second, I come for a man who has taken advantage of me!"


    Everyone is surprised, can anyone take advantage of this woman? What''s cheaper?


    Handsome man slightly pick eyebrows, "who is so brave? Do you want me to help you


    Li Youbai''s watery eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips gently lifted up. "That man is the one who has gained fame recently. I didn''t expect that he could come to this stage today."


    "Chu Lin?" Junlang man was slightly stunned, then he laughed and sighed for Chu Lin, "that boy has offended you. It seems that he must be in bad luck!"


    Li Youbai pursed her lips and suddenly said, "there is one more thing to do this time. The man from the northeast is also here. He must have come for the bloody treasure. He may be on the bloody list. There are some tricky characters!"


    The handsome man frowned slightly, gently nodded his head and snorted lightly, "which guy is it? Oh, but this is our territory. If you want to start, you have to see whether I agree with you or not!"


    As time went on, it was the day when the bloody treasure was opened. Within tens of miles of the bloody temple, the flow of people was rising in a straight line. Standing at a certain height and bending downward, it was a dark crowd. The sound and waves converged like the ocean, and the noise broke through the clouds.This magnificent scene, Chu Lin is also slightly surprised, even if it is the blue star of his last life, it is rare to see such a sea of people!


    What''s more, everyone gathered here is a generation with high potential on every planet, and the worst is plural blood!


    Seeing this, Chu Lin also more and more realized the attraction of bloody treasure for people!


    Since that day, after the fierce Xuanxing duel in the temple, Chu Lin never touched again in the next few days. He has been quietly practicing and waiting, until today he sees this scene of great popularity!


    That day''s ferocious performance startled countless people. Under the fear of heart, he did not dare to find Chu Lin''s trouble again.


    Time passed quickly, until the morning of the fifth day, the bright red sun broke out of the earth, and the huge shadow of the temple pulled out long shadows. People kept clamoring from last night to this morning, countless strong breath flowed over the city.


    Gene energy in the air is also a turbulent undercurrent that seems to boil and burn.


    Hoo -


    in the room, Chu Lin, with her eyes closed, opened her eyes gently and breathed out a breath of white burning. Looking out of the window, the air was filled with figures flying around, which made a burst of sound of breaking the air.


    "Is this day finally coming?"


    Chu Lin suddenly gets up, his eyes are bright, just like a dazzling electricity.

 Chapter 394

    In the courtyard, purple moon is graceful, dancing with the moon blade. The blade is like a wave of light. It is fast and sharp. When it swims twice, it makes people confused and unable to defend.


    Looking at the neatly cut grass leaves on the ground, Chu Lin said with a smile: "how is your purple core family''s hard work digesting?"


    With a bitter smile, ziyue said, "it''s slower than I expected, but the effect is much higher than I expected..."


    Chu Lin pondered slightly, and then said, "this trip should be more dangerous, you should be careful!"


    Purple moon gently smile, but do not accept Chu Lin''s words, these days, she gradually understand Chu Lin, "let''s go!"


    Chu Lin shook his head. He wanted ziyue to give up following him, but the more she helped herself, the more difficult it was for him to bear the kindness...


    as soon as they left the courtyard together, as soon as they stepped out of the gate, ziyue''s face was like a flower with a cold face.


    The city is completely agitated. There are more people outside the city who want to crowd into the crowded city. However, for about ten minutes, there are warriors everywhere, inside and outside the city, in the sky and underground.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the temple, where there is a tall stone pillar is releasing energy around, and the mysterious light column rune is looming.


    That''s the place to open the bloody treasure!


    Whoosh -


    under the gaze of countless people, four figures fall from the air and fly to the side of the huge spire stone pillar. It is the four families of ominous Xuanxing who have bloody stones.


    With the appearance of these four people, the originally noisy world became a little quieter, and the people''s burning eyes were fixed on the people of the four families.


    If someone makes a mistake and fails to open the bloody treasure, then these people can burn the four houses to ashes with the genetic energy of the storm!


    The four people standing by the stone pillar also felt their bodies were a little stiff. If these nearly 100000 people were really violent, no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to stop them!


    Their anxiety did not last long. For about ten minutes, a man swept down from the air and fell to the stone pillar in anticipation.


    "Is that Chu Lin?"


    "It''s said that he defeated all of them with the strength of two people!"


    As soon as Chu Lin appeared, there was a torrent of murmurs, but within a few days, Chu Lin''s reputation was already very high!


    Chu Lin looked around and was slightly depressed. At this time, they had bloody stone, but they were passive. In this case, they could not open the treasure...


    "so it is. I said that the ominous star is not the most powerful planet in the East. Why can we get the bloody stone? I''m afraid there are other planetary forces in it, and they deliberately give in ����


    Chu Lin thought.


    Although Chu Lin can''t detect the figure, he can guess that there must be some influential people hidden in it!


    "Ha ha, brother Chu Lin, since all the people are here, let''s open the bloody treasure! I think you are all in a hurry! "


    The savage man laughs.


    Chu Lin nods gently. After intelligence collection, this man in man''s pattern is called Liang Guan. His strength is similar to that of the black armour General of ominous Xuanxing. They are all the strength of Tianquan pseudo Xuan!


    As for the black haired woman in the dark fog star, she is also called Nie Yu, who is also at this level of strength.


    The snake playing man on one side is somewhat mysterious. His name is Fang Yun. Someone has seen him make a move, and he is also between the false Xuans of Tianquan.


    Among the three people of Liang Guan, the ferocious white Lord appeared in Chu Lin, and then he was killed.


    Anyway, at this time, Chu Lin didn''t dare to make public anger. Anyone who dared to obstruct the opening of the bloody treasure would be drowned by everyone''s genetic energy, so he was too lazy to cover up his hatred for Chu Lin!


    "Boy! Today, this bloody treasure is the place where you bury your bones! "


    The prince in white did not have the demeanor when he first met. At this time, there was only murder and anger.


    Chu Lin gently smile, "just, I also think so!"


    Liang Guan coughed gently and urged: "let''s start now."


    After that, Liang Guan took out the bloody stone and held it in his hand. A strange rhythm moved from it and shrouded the stone pillar.


    When Liang Guan took out the bloody stone, the four men of Chu Lin, without hesitation, took out the bloody stone in their hands one after another.


    Buzzing -


    when five bloody stones are exposed to the air at the same time, the five stones vibrate together, and the bloody light is dense. The altar is covered by this light, and countless strange patterns rise from the stone pillars.


    Chu Lin''s brow is slightly wrinkled. How can these veins be seen? How can the blood god cult be a cult?


    Boom -


    at the tip of the stone pillar, a ray of light soared up to the sky.


    The light pierced into nothingness, and there seemed to be a door opening slowly.


    The waves became more and more intense and extensive, and in the end, the whole sky was covered with the waves.


    The light gradually shrinks into the air, and a door converging by the light emerges in the air.Click and click -


    the veins are climbing on the giant gate, and the door is slowly opened and folded, and a smell of years of dust is floating in the air.


    Bloody treasure, open! People are agitated!


    But when the huge gate in the sky opened to them, the whole world was boiling, people''s genetic energy fluctuations were linked together, and even their sight became distorted.


    Whoa -


    the shadows all over the sky are surging like waves, flying towards the high altitude, and eager to get into the giant gate.


    As for the danger and terror that people expected, they have been left behind for the time being. At present, the huge interests, who can take this into consideration!


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and filled the sea of people. It was the first time that he saw these scenes, whether in the past or in this life.


    Even purple moon is also slightly staring at Purple eyes, Zheng Zheng did not make a sound.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin takes a look at fierce Xuan star and others, pinches his bloody stone, greets ziyue and flies into the air.


    Although the door has been opened, no one can say whether the bloody stone has other functions, and the bloody stone has the effect of space transfer, which is worth collecting!


    Chu Lin did not stop, holding the palm of the purple moon, he mixed into the crowd, with the flood of shadows, a little bit did not enter the gate.


    "Ha ha! It''s time for us to go. It''s rare to see such scenes. Even I''m a little excited! "


    In the attic, several people stood up, the head of the handsome man''s eyes are eager, eyes staring at the huge door in the air.


    "Go


    With a fall, he snatched it out first, and with the crowd rushed into the door.


    Only a minute or two after they left, the bloody places in the city were full of breath, and the powerful people flew out of their hiding places.


    Look at this scale, everyone knows that this bloody treasure is bound to be extremely lively!

 Chapter 395

    When Chu Lin rushes into the gate, he only feels a pulling force holding his body. This force has both tension and pressure. It seems that he wants to tear Chu Lin into countless pieces.


    Chu Lin protects his body with genetic energy, isolating all those involved forces.


    After only a little more than a minute, this force gradually dissipated, around a gray, ear as if bubble in the water, with the sound of "gudu gudu".


    The gray space suddenly becomes bright, and Chu Lin''s heart is happy, this is to arrive at the place!


    The light is even stronger. Chu Lin closes his eyes slightly to adapt to the unusual light. The scene in front of him enters Chu Lin''s view a little bit. Later, Chu Lin can''t help but breathe in the cold.


    He thought that the blood temple would be the same as the blood star, and everywhere was red, but before his eyes it was a withered purple brown,


    Chu Lin took ziyue''s hand and released it. Only then did he find that the two men were floating in the air. Beside them were huge stone fragments suspended in the same way. Some architectural ruins fell on the boulders, but the artifacts did not collapse.


    Chulin is a little bit suddenly. If it wasn''t for the smell of dust on the tip of his nose, chulin almost thought he was playing the high-definition version of "my world".


    "Is this the bloody treasure..."


    the purple moon whispers softly, this kind of world which is close to the collapse of nothingness, even though she has traveled far and wide, she has never seen it before.


    Looking at the endless withered world, Chu Lin sighs, is it a broken planet again.


    "This space is almost going to decline and die!" Purple moon gently said: "even if this is not used as the blood star arena, from this space, blood star does not have many years to live!"


    Chulin chuckled, "that many heritage and treasure buried in the ground have not yet been excavated, isn''t it time to see the sun again?"


    Ziyue nodded seriously, "it''s true! Every world is usually destroyed by disaster or war. Once a world declines, the civilization in that world will gradually disappear. What we can find is not even twelve out of ten! "


    Purple moon took a deep breath, "as for here, it should be destroyed in a war!"


    Chu Lin is a little silent. What kind of war can break the surface of the earth like this? Even the ancient remains of the giant river are just ruins and buildings falling down. Is the war they experienced more terrible than the disaster of blue star human civilization?


    "Chu Lin, be careful in front of you!"


    Purple moon suddenly exclaimed.


    Chu Lin suddenly stops. Before he sees the tip of his nose, there is a fine crack like a long insect in the water, which makes a sound of "click".


    "This is..."


    "space crack!"


    Hiss -


    Chu Lin trembled slightly. He had heard of the name of the space crack. No matter what was passed by the space crack, even the hardest metal in the world would be split into two on the spot!


    These space cracks into the silk, a careless, will hit the road! Fortunately, I didn''t rush about, otherwise I didn''t know how to die!


    "Ah


    Chu Lin is thinking about it, but there is a scream behind him. He quickly looks back. It turns out that several people have just arrived at a space with dense cracks. Several people are cut into countless pieces and fall down.


    In addition to the first one, screamed, the rest of the people can not even send out the last words!


    Chu Lin''s face is dignified in panic. The bloody treasure is more dangerous than that outside!


    Purple moon is also pale, "the more gravel, the higher the possibility of space cracks, we find a complete place to go!"


    Chu Lin nodded. The woman knew a lot!


    "Let''s go. The first thing is, I''m going to find some Tianquan coagulant. I''m ready to break through!"


    Chulin and ziyue are walking among the boulders. When they enter the gate of the stone, they notice several strong and incomparable breath in the city, which is more frightening than the current of Liangguan and Fangyun!


    If their own strength stagnates, then the harvest of this trip will be worse than imagined! Hard to come in a lie bloody treasure, how can you drink a little soup, he wants to eat meat!


    At this time, he must break through the false mystery of Tianquan as soon as possible, and prepare for returning to xuanjing! Those who are stronger are afraid that they are already those who understand the supernatural power in the mysterious realm!


    The buildings on the boulders are like empty islands. There are not temples and churches, but also some sectarian buildings.


    "There''s something over there!"


    With the help of the demon touch, chulin has a strong sense of perception. On a pale yellow empty Island, he finds an endless desert!


    The desert here is different from the desert of blue star. The desert under the blue star is full of insects. It is really dead and lifeless.


    But in about ten minutes, Chu Lin and Chu Lin reached the other side of the desert. Chu Lin saw a bloody skeleton with two legs bent and sitting.


    The brow of the skeleton has a pair of curved angles standing forward, which makes Chu Lin frown slightly.Looking at ziyue, she also had a wry smile on her face. "Maybe she is a human being who has awakened the supernatural powers. It''s not surprising that some of the magic powers are changed. It may also be a pair of sharp horns transplanted by science and technology. It seems that the skeleton is not like an interstellar race..."


    Chu Lin nods. Is there such a supernatural power?


    The fourth stage of the "Purple moon" is the "deep meditation" stage


    There are six stages in chulin''s return to the metaphysical realm. The strong in "Baihui period" do not just die in this place!


    Chu Lin moved in his head, and he didn''t know if he could...


    Chu Lin stretched out his hand in the astonished eyes of purple moon.


    Gene extraction!


    The curved bones trembled slightly, and then a little blood color came out of the bones. The whole skeleton covered the bones, and the two curved corners quickly turned to powder.


    Chulin''s eyes flashed. He saw a round black pearl mixed with the powder. He picked it up gently, and felt that the black halo flowed smoothly on the surface of the bead.


    "This is..."


    Chu Lin was surprised in his eyes. It was the first time that he saw this thing. The fluctuation inside gave him a strange feeling.


    "Magic stone pill!"


    A voice rings behind Chu Lin, and Chu Lin and purple moon are astonished at the same time, and slowly turn their heads to see.


    I don''t know when, behind Chu Lin stands a man in a black robe.


    The man is well-dressed, thin and thin, especially a cheek. He is full of yin and has no flesh. His cheekbones are bulging and his eyes are sunken. It seems that there is a white flame flashing.


    The other party can be in front of him and purple moon, God does not know the appearance, then certainly is not the ordinary person! This bloody treasure has attracted many mysterious experts. At this time, we must be careful to avoid the ditch capsizing!

 Chapter 396

    Shua -


    the purple moon draws out the moon blade, raises it at the foot, and draws a clear knife mark on the yellow brown sand.


    "Who is that, sir?"


    Chu Lin palm, the "magic stone Dan" into the nano compressor, gently out of the voice. A thousand li a day,


    , "you are really good at running a road." the Shentong stone Dan is the blood coagulating substance of the strong person who returns to the mysterious realm. It is the essence of the strong who returns to the Xuan. If he extracts and absorbs it, he will have a great effect of thousands of miles in his practice, and he will have more chances to wake up the other''s magic power. I''ve only seen this one in the bloody arena so far, and you''ve got it first


    The dark man''s eyes quickly swept over the purple moon and Chu Lin, and the voice was faint.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny, and the gene energy is quietly moving up. "Are you interested in this magic stone pill?"


    The gloomy man Jie Jie Jie laughs strangely, "it is really a little bit, how? You want to do it with me? "


    Chulin smiles and shrugs his shoulders. Although he doesn''t know what kind of cold man he is, the treasure that has been put into his pocket is his surname. Don''t want him to hand it over!


    "Ha ha!" The grim man curled his lips.


    "Shentong stone pill is not bad, but it is just a common cultivation resource for me. You are Chu Lin, right? From a wild land, but in the blood star arena to the present situation, there is something, but if you want to rely on this ability to go to the end, you are still too much! Now you are still a long way from entering the bloody list


    "Bloody list?" Chu Lin is slightly stunned.


    "In a few months, it''s the moment of real fighting. Of course, not everyone has the opportunity to participate. If you want to participate, you have to be on the bloody list!" The gloomy man snorted coldly.


    "Of course, it''s not only you who are not qualified, but also everyone who has the qualification."


    Chu Lin is a little surprised. Ominous Xuan star can be regarded as half a overlord in this area. The White Emperor and the black armor general are notorious people, but even they can''t get into the bloody list. Isn''t that to say, at least those who return to the mysterious realm to understand the magic power can get into the bloody list?


    "The bloody arena is so fierce as to be...


    Chu Lin shakes his head slightly. Although he has no intention of participating in the bloody battle, he can''t easily hide in a certain place when he wants to come to Yiyun. The bloody battle still needs to be seen. Maybe he can get the news from Yiyun when he gets there?


    Chu Lin made up his mind to spread his fame all over the blood star, so that Yiyun could have a chance to hear his name!


    Thank you very much


    Although he doesn''t understand the idea of the person in front of him, Chu Lin still sincerely thanks.


    "No need!" The gloomy man sneered, "I just want you to recognize this fact. You savage people are far from the genius generation of the blood demon star. It''s hard to make up for your lifelong efforts."


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled, "if I''m so unbearable as you think, then my life is really just mediocre!"


    The gloomy man glanced at him and said faintly, "I hope so. I''ve heard too much about this kind of scene...


    " my name is Wanchun. I hope that when we meet next time, you don''t have something to covet, otherwise, don''t expect you to have good luck this time! "


    The gloomy man said that, his body like smoke slants three, wrapped in the heat wave of the wind blow, immediately disappeared.


    "Bloody list..." ziyue shook her head and sighed, "all the people who can go up there are big people, but they can''t come in a hurry..."


    Chu Lin didn''t mean to be looked down upon in the slightest, "then I can impact on the bloody list, and I''m also a big man?"


    Chu Lin breathed a long sigh. This time, he planned to attack Tianquan pseudo Xuan as soon as possible. In the end, what he needed was resources!


    Then the belief moved, Chu Lin noticed the majestic breath of a place, "go, let''s go there!"


    With the rapid deepening of the bloody treasure, but after walking for more than half an hour, chulin heard the sound of the water in his ear.


    Hearing the clear water spray, Chu Lin''s expression vibrated. He quickly swept over an empty island and looked at the eye-catching distance. His body suddenly vibrated.


    The sky is gray and gray, and the gray air flow is like a giant snake, stretching the sky and earth. As far as we can see, a blue river is drained from the ground and poured into the boundless void.


    The river composed of Tianquan Congjiang is magnificent! All who see are astonished and praised!


    "So much Tianquan Congjiang, this bloody sects and churches, what is the writing..."


    Chu Lin grinned for a while, which is how many years a sect has accumulated to have so much wealth. The key is that so many resources are sucked away by the void, which is really a waste!


    Ziyue''s insight is a little bit more, but she also has a wry smile on her face. "It should be some kind of big array eye. If the big array is broken, the resources inside will be leaked out."


    Chu Lin''s nose is surging, so many resources can be directly absorbed and utilized in Tianquan. In terms of means, it is no worse than the purple energy Lake in Juhe ruins!Unable to resist the ecstasy in his heart, Chu Lin can''t wait to fly to the blue river.


    Plop -


    as soon as Chu Lin approached, a fist shadow shot from under the river and thundered at Chu Lin mercilessly.


    If you look closely, you can''t help but make your scalp numb. This is a humanoid monster with muscles and tendons exposed in the air. His mouth is full of sharp teeth, and his eyes are bloody and brutal.


    Ding -


    Chu Lin''s arm suddenly turned into pure gold, and the two fists of the strange man met with each other.


    "What the hell!"


    As soon as Chu Lin raised his hand, he threw out a dark flame. The monster seemed to have wisdom. He plunged into the river of Tianquan and escaped far away.


    He was not the only one in the river. Under the touch of the demon, there were a large number of the same skinnless monsters in the deep of the river. With a fierce face, he was hiding under the water to look at Chu Lin and his desire for blood flashed from time to time.


    "Mutant corpse!"


    Purple moon cried out, "in some cases, human corpses can also mutate and evolve. These bloodthirsty monsters without skin are mutant demons!"


    Chu Lin frowned and looked at the river, "with these deviant demons guarding, these rivers are really ruined!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept the river at will, and then his eyes flashed. He felt a different breath on a tower by the river!


    Under the foot of the river, there is a steady flow of energy leaking from the tower! There''s drama!


    Chu Lin flies to the tower. The top of the tower has no cover. It looks like an altar with a flat top. The square inch is about ten meters.


    Hovering on the top of the tower, the breath of Tianquan congealing slurry comes to your face. It''s really a place for cultivation!


    Purple moon is also a big eye, today is just a place, their harvest, can be said to be rich!

 Chapter 397

    Chu Lin was about to say something, his face changed slightly, as if he had noticed something.


    Then I heard the sound of the broken wind approaching, whizzing, more than a dozen shadows flew rapidly, and directly fell on the platform on the top of the tower.


    "It''s a good place. We''ve got the stars in Qinghai!" One of them was laughing.


    A rebellious and indifferent voice roared toward Chu Lin, "boy, this is our place, so hurry to get out of here!"


    Chu Lin glanced around, more than a dozen people, all in light blue robes, painted with symbols of ocean waves. They were obviously the team of the same planet.


    Chu Lin''s eyes stay on the man headed by Qinghai star. His hands are on his back, and his face is rebellious. The breath of depressing people escapes one after another, which makes people know that he is not weak.


    "Oh? Who is the famous Chu Lin? No wonder he has some skills to come here, but this is mine. Go to other places to have a look


    The rebellious man snorted, obviously did not put Chu Lin in the eye.


    Chu Lin narrowed his eyes slightly. He had heard about the reputation of Qinghai star. He also heard that it belonged to the dead blood demon star. In terms of strength, it was not inferior to that of ominous Xuan star.


    "You''re from a big planet, don''t you even understand it?" Chu Lin sneered, "I found this place first!"


    "Why?" The rebellious man looked coldly, "what nonsense truth, I only know that the strong take all! You don''t think you are qualified to fight against Qinghai star if you have fought with ominous Xuan star! "


    "Chu Lin, I think you''re from a wild planet. It''s not easy to cultivate to this level. I''ll give you a little step down. If you''re entangled again, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be miserable!"


    After that, Ma Xuan is full of murderous spirit. Of course, he knows the name of Chu Lin, but he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. He also has the strength of Tianquan pseudo Xuan peak, which may be worse than the strongest one of ominous Xuan star. But there are six Tianquan pseudo Xuan primary levels behind him!


    Little Chu Lin, what kind of water can you turn out!


    Seeing the greed in this man''s eyes, the cold light in Chu Lin''s eyes flashed, and the purple moon was also holding the moon blade upside down, ready to go at any time.


    "Chu Lin? If you really want me to do it, why don''t you go? "


    Chu Lin cold voice, "what bullshit green starfish, with your waste, how far, how far to roll


    Ma Xuan''s face darkened. Looking at Chu Lin''s eyes, Ma Xuan climbed the mountain with a ferocious and bloodthirsty meaning. "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless. You''re such a rubbish, and you dare to be rampant!"


    Ma Xuan behind a person yelled, "brothers, kill this boy and woman, body into the river!"


    "Yes


    Dozens of people burst out of the genetic energy, and their figures suddenly swept out. The surging energy directly shrouded Chu Lin''s head.


    See these people start, purple moon blade a wave, will rush up.


    But Chu Lin stopped her and said in a low voice: "wait, you go to the array and find a way to start it! I''ll stop them


    Purple moon nodded gently and turned away.


    Chu Lin stretched out his hand and aimed at the strong man of Qinghai star below.


    "Disintegrate the force field!"


    A gray light curtain rises from the ground, including the whole tower and Qinghai star people.


    All of a sudden, people noticed that the speed was sluggish, and the body was like a leaky water bag, and there was an uncontrollable escape of genetic energy, which was extracted from everyone''s body and flowed into the inexplicable void.


    Ma Xuan only felt that his strength was less and less, while Chu Lin''s breath became higher and higher.


    There''s a problem! Ma Xuan in the heart is startled, see under the people''s suspicion late and panic, had to shout a way.


    "Don''t care what it is. Kill Chu Lin first


    As soon as his voice fell, a golden giant hand was covered from the air, and almost completely digested the Chu Lin of the fire enchanting gold. The golden Tao giant hand was so powerful that it was daunting! Used to knock down Ma Xuan such existence, easy!


    Pang -


    Ma Xuan urged the original Dharma body when he was in a hurry, but he was still slapped into the tower by Chu Lin, his body was out of control, and he rolled up to the gray curtain.


    Hua -


    the body bumps into the dust curtain, and more gene energy is pouring out.


    Bah -


    Ma Xuan only felt extremely subdued. He was a master of Tianquan pseudo metaphysics, even connected with Chu Lin''s way!


    Ma Xuan quickly stood up, the fall of a few seconds, the brothers around one by one damage, he a Tianquan pseudo Xuan, why eat this grievance!


    "Get out of the tower, out of the ashes!"


    A group of people quickly picked up their bodies and bumped out of the dust curtain. At the moment of passing through the dust curtain, another stream of genetic energy was absorbed and taken away.


    Looking at the Star Warrior in the sky, Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    "On this strength, we should learn from others to take advantage of them!"


    When Ma Xuan''s people burst out of the ashes with losses, chulin''s sarcastic voice came into their ears.Puff -


    Ma Xuan only felt a dull breath on his chest, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was a little good at this. He looked up at Chu Lin fiercely, but saw Chu Lin smiling at him.


    "Kill! Kill him for me! Let''s fight


    Under chulin''s sneer, Ma Xuan''s chest was torn again. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t even touch Chu Lin''s body, but they were tossed into this picture. If it was spread out, where would their Qinghai star face go!


    Listening to Ma Xuan''s roar, the strong men of Qinghai star quickly formed a group and stood in an array. In order to vent their depression and pain, gene energy was put into the array eyes without money, and the gene energy in the body flowed out.


    "Chu Lin, OK!"


    The purple moon under the tower cries from afar.


    Chu Lin nods gently and flies to the purple moon.


    "Don''t try to run! Have the seed to fight with me again


    Ma Xuan roared at Chu Lin, but Chu Lin did not return.


    Shua -


    a red light flashed by, and Chu Lin and purple moon disappeared without a trace.


    On the side of the tower, only dozens of people are still inputting energy for an array.


    Ma Xuan was stunned. The boy ran away!


    "Brother Ma Xuan, it seems that they went to the cultivation space through the array of high towers..." a Qinghai Star Warrior whispered.


    They understand the information of the Tianquan River, and they are also very clear in their hearts. The protection of the cultivation array is extraordinary.


    "You talk nonsense, I want you to remind me!" Ma Xuan angrily scolded.


    Breathing heavily, Ma Xuan''s eyes turned red, and his heart was really unwilling, "go! Split up half of the people to find my friends in Qinghai star, as well as all the people in ominous Xuan star! I gave him a gift! Everybody else, stay here! I''m going to let Chu Lin die without a burial place

 Chapter 398

    Ma Xuan''s angry voice reverberated in the whole plain. Qinghai star ordered him to stop him. He quickly rose up in Wuyang and flew to the target.


    When Ma Xuan was furious, Chu Lin had already entered the cultivation space.


    In the cultivation space, there is a broad platform, under which is the surging blue river, dense blue fog with viscous breath, and the whole space is rich in Tianquan condensate!


    This array space is used by those ancient forces to train their disciples. The protection array is almost absolute defense for their strength stage! As long as it is not opened on its own initiative, people outside will not be able to enter even if they dismantle the tower.


    "Disciple, it''s good luck to be an old disciple."


    Chu Lin sighed.


    Purple moon gently frowned, "those people are just afraid that they won''t let you go. How should we solve it then?"


    Chulin hehe smile, "don''t worry about them!"


    As long as we break through the false mystery of Tianquan, such as Ma Xuan and Qinghai star, such goods are no more powerful than mole ants for him!


    This is Chu Lin''s idea!


    "If we do not practice against the water, we will practice together." Chulin then sits around and unfolds the gene panel, aiming at the free energy in the air, he swallows up the sea.


    Purple moon nodded gently. Only when she entered the realm of returning to the dark to understand the supernatural powers, could she be recognized as a cosmic human being by the interstellar forces. Her practice is not only evolution, but also can''t neglect the practice.


    Hua -


    suddenly, a small whirlpool appeared on the top of Chu Lin''s head. The blue thick fog was surging like mountain torrents and swarmed away.


    The time outside the cultivation space, quietly spent two days.


    In the past two days, a large number of strong people were shocked by the surging Tianquan river. The rich Tianquan Congjiang was like honey and was coveted. Unfortunately, there were too many mutant corpses to sit by the river. In order to scoop a mouthful of Tianquan Congjiang, people were killed and became rations for the mutated corpses.


    This mutant corpse is undoubtedly disheartening, just like a desert traveler seeing a pool of spring water, but there are countless deadly poisonous insects swimming in the spring, which undoubtedly makes people beat their chest and feet and sigh repeatedly.


    Before long, people saw the river, and the towering towers and the cultivation array. This discovery caused a sensation and a series of fighting. Beside each tower, there were countless bodies of losers!


    When the Tianquan River triggered a fierce fight, a large number of powerful people had surrounded the tower where Chu Lin was.


    Among them, the leader is Ma Xuan, who was teased by Chu Lin!


    "Ma Xuan! Is Chu Lin really here? "


    A tall man with a gloomy face looked at the bottom of the tower and turned his head to look at the humanity beside him.


    Ma Xuan laughed and said, "I look at the tower where he went in, absolutely right! Brother Liu Hao, you didn''t say that you wanted to collect the secret collection of ominous Xuan star last time. That boy got the unique shadow golden body from the hand of fierce Xuan star! Never let you down


    "The golden body of the absolute shadow!" Liu Hao''s face appeared cold, "since I heard that this boy also can this move secret collection, has been paying attention to him, now finally caught him!"


    Liu Hao once suffered a loss in the hands of the strong men of ominous Xuan star. Since then, he has been in love with the Royal Film "the golden body of the shadow" by the royal family of ominous Xuan star. To seize the secret of ominous Xuan star is to declare war with the whole star. Undoubtedly, it is better to start with Chu Lin!


    "This tower is very good. If you can kill Chu Lin, it should have my share of Zhao?" One eyed old man said with a sad smile.


    Ma Xuan bowed and replied, "Mr. Zhao is a famous mandarin duck. Naturally, he is qualified to compete for the position of the tower!"


    Liu Hao glanced at the old man Zhao Wuwei, and then snorted, "Ma Xuan, how many people have you been looking for to kill a Chu Lin? I heard that you have sent someone to the side of ominous Xuanxing?"


    Ma Xuan''s face appeared embarrassed. He did not dare to say his disgrace.


    "It''s said that general Feng Yuan of ominous Xuanxing is about to break through the realm of returning to the Metaphysics?" A voice burst out.


    Feng Yuan is the general in black armor.


    People''s faces were full of amazement. From the false mystery of Tianquan to the return to the metaphysical realm, it is necessary to spend a time of God''s virtual robbery, and let the flesh accept the beating of nihilism.


    They have all experienced the storm and thunder disaster in the advanced Tianquan pseudo Xuanxuan period, even if the robbery is just tolerable to survive, how can we talk about nihilism? With their current ability to force through the God of virtual robbery, nine out of ten is a sudden death!


    Therefore, hearing that Feng Yuan is qualified to spend the God''s empty robbery is undoubtedly a burst of ardent envy and jealousy.


    Only Ma Xuan laughed in his heart.


    That Chu Lin made enemies everywhere and severely offended Feng Yuan, who had offended fierce Xuanxing. If Feng Yuan broke through to return to xuanjing and killed Chu Lin, wouldn''t it be easy to catch him?


    Ma Xuan''s vicious eyes stare at the tower below, and the corner of his mouth fiercely curls up a radian. He seems to have seen that one day in the future, Chu Lin will lie dead on the ground like a dead dog!


    Chu Lin, if you have the ability, hide in the cultivation space and don''t come out! See if you have patience or we have patience!In the cultivation space, the breath of purple moon is obviously expanding. Different from chulin''s massive absorption of Tianquan Congjiang, ziyue has already broken through the false mystery of Tianquan in silence.


    There is no sensational momentum, there is no obstacle, this is the advantage of the purple core clan!


    Seeing that the purple moon had finished his training, Chu Lin immediately let go of his hands and feet.


    Hula -


    the rolling Tianquan conglutinated slurry poured down from the river and covered Chu Lin''s sitting body. The water level under the river was falling at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in a moment, the breath of chulin soared!


    Roar -


    a thunder and lightning roar in the air.


    "Wind and thunder?" Purple moon looks up in surprise. She is not qualified to taste this, but she heard that there is a chance of failure when crossing the false mystery of Tianquan. Once the wind and thunder formula fails, not only will the cultivation level go back, but also cause serious injury to the body!


    Roar -


    Bang -


    Bang -


    the two thunderbolts directly hit Chu Lin, but Chu Lin did not move, enjoying the beating of thunder and lightning.


    Where the thunder and lightning landed, chulin''s back slightly plasma, completely eating the power of wind and thunder robbery! Since Chu Lin mastered the element of lightning, he has not been afraid of thunder!


    The thunder was rolling and the wind was howling. In the narrow space, from time to time, the silver light flashed across. Chu Linjing sat under the thunder, but his breath was growing and expanding at an incredible speed.


    For a long time, the thunder and lightning gradually weakened, and the accumulated thunder clouds in the air also slowly dispersed. Chu Lin opened his eyes gently and succeeded!


    With a flash of body light, colorful film gushed out of the body, and any harmful substances in the air were isolated.


    This is the original Dharma body!

 Chapter 399

    Outside the tower, people are more and more anxious. For two days in a row, Chu Lin shrinks in the cultivation space and doesn''t come out, which makes them totally helpless!


    "Brother Liu Hao! Don''t worry, I''ve learned that the protective effect of the cultivation space can only last for three days at most! Tomorrow is the third day. That boy can''t hide for long


    Ma Xuan saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he spoke quickly.


    Zhao Wuwei, the old man, nodded, "yes, I''ve been waiting for two days. Do you still care about the third day? If you want to leave, I''ll catch Chu Lin and pick up some good things on him!"


    Liu Hao nods slowly. He is really convinced by the two people. Since Chu Lin can''t run away after all, it''s worth spending some more time!


    "Hum! This boy really makes me wait, and then I will let him lose his skin! "


    Liu Hao''s voice dropped. He was about to close his eyes and have a rest. However, his face changed. His eyes looked at the tower with a slight blue light. He laughed and said, "the boy is coming out at last!"


    "Well?"


    As expected, the space of Zhao''s teeth is spreading, and the gap is spreading!


    "Ha ha ha, the boy didn''t hold back!" Ma Xuan is excited to float up, the gene energy on the body surges up.


    This piece of Tianquan River, a large number of people gathered here, each tower has a strong covet.


    Although there are three forces stationed here, these scattered people or small forces still hope to fish in troubled waters and harvest something.


    In the past two days, they have heard a lot of news. Chulin''s name has once again become famous. While he angered Xing Xuan, he even offended Qinghai star. Chu Lin is really a troublemaker!


    Now, Qinghai Xingguang recruit the same way, and find some famous strong men to come over. It''s amazing that Chu Lin is not left with any vitality! When Chu Lin leaves, it will be the day of his death!


    Looking at the more and more dense space fluctuation on the tower, people''s eyes also gradually floating pity color.


    "Everybody, what makes you so happy? Let me have a good time, may I


    There was a flash of light on the tower, and two figures emerged from the tower.


    Ma Xuan made a vicious voice, "Chu Lin! It''s your time to die. When you get to the bottom, you''ll have plenty of time to accompany him


    The breath of Chu Lin and purple moon is completely restrained. Ma Xuan only feels that there is something wrong with them. They seem to be different from before, but they haven''t studied it deeply. After more than two days of practice, they will get some improvement, right?


    Ma Xuan looked at the two Tianquan pseudo Xuan masters around him, as well as many late Tianquan strongmen. His self-confidence suddenly expanded. Even if Chu Lin had gained something in these two days, what''s the use!


    "Brother Zhao, brother Liu, kill!"


    Ma Xuan snapped, in order to prevent Chu Lin from escaping with a trick, he immediately jumped out and did not give Chu Lin any time to think.


    "Ha ha ha ha, hand over the" golden body "and your resources Liu Hao laughed wildly, and his face showed a wild look. As long as he had "the golden body of the absolute shadow", he was confident that the bloody list could not be captured!


    The resourceful Zhao Wuwei didn''t rush out at the first time. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. Chu Lin could practice for another day. Why did he leave the training space in advance?


    But for a very short moment, Zhao Wuwei''s doubts were dispelled by greed, regardless of why he was! At this time, we should kill Chu Lin quickly and fight for the training position of the tower!


    They three spring return to Xuan, still can''t beat a Chu Lin!


    The uneasy mood quickly flies out, Zhao Wuwei in the public sympathy and lament, quickly swept out, mercilessly attacked Chu Lin!


    All of them lamented in secret. Maybe from now on, Chu Lin''s reputation will disappear completely! After that, who can remember what he did?


    The three of them, like a startling bird, flew out with astonishing momentum, and the surging gene energy burst out. Under this shock, even the surging Tianquan slurry in the river also surged into waves.


    Three masters of Tianquan pseudo Xuan move out at the same time, the sky is one of the dark, a hand is to do all they can, want to press dead Chu Lin alive!


    Zheng -


    when ziyue pulls out the curved blade, she has to stand in front of Chu Lin, and the gene energy is slightly swept out.


    "No need to do it. Let me do it."


    Chu Lin light smile way, slowly stand out.


    "How can you fight against the three of you


    "This Chu Lin is too arrogant! At the beginning, Wang Xuan''s strength is not as fierce as that of Wang linxuan! This Chu Lin really doesn''t know how to die! "


    "Ha ha! Maybe this kid has something else to do? But I don''t like it! "


    Chulin''s actions undoubtedly make people around Tianquan River have a lot of discussion. People here have inquired about Chu Lin''s strength level. It has surprised them that Chu Lin can fight with the Lord in white. It is because of this that they firmly believe that Chu Lin is not the opponent of Ma Xuan! After all, these are three people!Similarly, Ma Xuan, who was ready to fight, was slightly surprised, and then showed ecstasy. If Chu Lin asked ziyue to join in the war, they might find it troublesome, but now that the boy is going to pick the three of them on his own, it''s no wonder that we should die!


    "Kill!"


    Liu haogao had a drink, and a cold and gloomy color appeared on his face.


    "Lingxiao Dafa!"


    "Lethal gun!"


    "Yulong seal!"


    Three faces are full of evil spirit, move a hand is a kill move, violent gene energy in the sky over the Tianquan River surging.


    Bombardment -


    the three Tianquan pseudo xuanqiang bombarded with all their strength. In the blink of an eye, Chu Lin was bombarded with the gene energy of destructive power. Under the blockade of such energy, it was impossible for Chu Lin to turn around and escape!


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the three people. With a smile, the gene energy converged in his body burst out. The whole world was inspired by his gene energy and made a whine.


    Boom -


    the powerful gene energy roars around Chu Lin, which surpasses the three of Ma Xuan!


    "Tianquan pseudo Xuan!"


    In the middle of his heart, the horse was shocked.


    Ma Xuan, in particular, was very clear that Chu Lin at that time was only in the later period of Tianquan, and there was still some distance from the false mystery of Tianquan. How could he break through the false mystery of Tianquan in two days!


    What about the storm? At the beginning, Ma Xuan prepared for several months in order to survive the storm and thunder disaster. Under such preparation, he managed to survive the storm and thunder disaster. Why did he become a fake Tianquan in two days!

 Chapter 400

    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Liu Hao said in a hurry, "even if this boy is already a false mystery of Tianquan, what''s the use of not having time to understand the original Dharma body?"


    It''s also...


    although Ma Xuan and Zhao Wuwei are uneasy in their hearts, when they think that the original Dharma body is the essence of Tianquan pseudo mystery, the breakthrough of Tianquan pseudo mystery has no other significance except to further improve their physical quality!


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    From the body, the rainbow of Chu Lin is shining!


    "This..."


    the three of them were speechless. Chu Lin not only survived the storm and thunder disaster for two days, but also understood the original Dharma body? Isn''t this too evil.


    Three people are in a dark heart, vaguely feel this time seems to hit the iron plate.


    Liu Hao once again gritted his teeth. Today, he has offended Chu Lin, and they will certainly not be able to get any benefits from it. What''s more, Chu Lin has the "jueying golden body" in his hand, so he must get the "jueying golden body" before the arrival of the evil Xuanxing person!


    Liu Hao called out again: "don''t be afraid! Chu Lin certainly has no time and opportunity to learn high-level skills, and his combat effectiveness has not been improved! "


    As soon as Chu Lin pinches his hand, the golden hand of Jin Tao appears in front of the public. He has absorbed Chu Lin''s fire Charm Gold completely. This golden Tao''s giant hand is no longer better than before!


    The sudden appearance of the giant hand seems to hold Liu Hao''s heart, his body hanging in the air shaking, as if to fall from the sky.


    Why is this? That huge palm is more powerful than his strongest killing move! How can this boy''s skill be so strong!


    Liu Hao breathed heavily. The big sweat drops from his forehead slipped down. His mouth opened and said something, but his throat gave out a dry "ho ho ho" sound.


    Seeing Liu Hao''s throat rolling, Zhao Wuwei immediately exclaimed, "Liu Xiaozi, don''t talk!"


    Chu Lin shook his head and looked at the three people who were already in a panic.


    "I think highly of you


    Chu Lin gently raises his hand, and the golden hand rises with Chu Lin''s movements.


    Chu Lin''s palm gently waved down, and the golden giant hand slapped it down.


    "Run


    "Do your best!"


    "Lethal gun!"


    "Yulong seal!"


    Roaring -


    with the surging gene energy, the golden giant hand directly crushed the attack of the three, and their original Dharma bodies were directly broken.


    The three bodies, spurting blood from their mouths, fell far down.


    Bang -


    three pits appear in front of Tianquan River, and they are defeated in one move!


    There is nothing you come and go, there is no temptation and counterattack, just one move! But the end of the present, but completely unexpected!


    Near the Tianquan River, everyone was in a daze. They were all shocked by the scene in front of them. One move defeated the joint efforts of three Tianquan pseudo Xuanxuan. What kind of situation did Chu Lin reach? I think that only those who have understood and evolved supernatural powers can do this!


    Crackling -


    Chu Lin snapped his fingers, and three dark purple and black inflamed fire toward the hole below.


    To treat the enemy is to eradicate the roots! Kill the enemy, Chu Lin has never had compassion! Now that you''ve moved your hand, kill it to the end!


    Chulin''s genial face is full of murderous opportunities, which makes people take a puff from their hearts.


    Gao Xuan, lying in the hole, can only see the broken bones.


    "Brother Feng Yuan, come and save us!"


    Hua -


    a black light swept past, scattering the three dark flames in the air, and then turned to hit Chu Lin.


    Chulin''s eyes shrink and his palm swings, and the golden giant hand appears and pinches the black light from the shot in the palm.


    Zi -


    in the center of the golden giant hand, a little dark hole appears in the center of the almost invincible palm.


    "Has the black armour General of ominous Xuan survived the Shenxu robbery? Now you are a strong man who returns to the metaphysical realm? "


    Around the Tianquan River, the people who were shocked by the rising strength of Chu Lin came back to the gods one after another and looked at the distance with a cool breath.


    Just hear the wind whistling, a powerful and discoloring wave of genetic energy is coming.


    "It''s ominous Xuanxing!"


    "It''s said that Feng Yuan has gone back to xuanjing! Even if you don''t know if you''ve got the magic power! "


    "How wonderful! Return to xuanjing, in the whole eastern region, when returning to xuanjing, one of the best exists! This Feng Yuan deserves to be the unique genius of Xing Xuan! "


    "The Chu Lin has just passed the storm and thunder disaster, and Feng Yuan on the other side has passed the Shenxu robbery. Ha ha, this Chu Lin is really unfortunate!"


    "I don''t think so. Maybe Chu Lin can deal with it? Who can laugh to the end is still unknown! "


    "..."


    whew -


    the sound of breaking through the sky was fierce. After all, a large number of figures appeared in the sky. When people saw these people, there was an uproar.Among the dozens of people, the first one is Feng Yuan. He is dressed in his usual black armor. When he is promoted to this stage, he does not have to be dominated by the Lord. To a large extent, the other party needs to obey his own orders!


    Feng Yuan''s black hair mixed with a little gold, a pair of eyes is golden, as if stuck to the beautiful pupil.


    Life evolution!


    A man of knowledge immediately recognized this symbol. Even if he had evolved in practice, Feng Yuan''s appearance had changed. Then he must have understood the magic power!


    As soon as Feng Yuan appeared, his cold sight was directly on Chu Lin''s body. His expression first slightly stagnated, then he snorted coldly. Obviously, he also found the level of chulin after his soaring!


    "I didn''t expect that in just two days, you have survived the storm and thunder disaster and learned the original Dharma body!"


    Feng Yuan''s eyes were cold, and he kept an eye on Chu Lin, word by word.


    Wang Ye and the eldest prince, who stood behind Feng Yuan, were frightened and puzzled, especially the prince in white. He was unbelievable. In Zilin City, he could only resist his existence by secret means. Now he has come to this step!


    Chu Lin replied with a faint smile: "you can pass through the Shenxu robbery in two days, which also makes me surprised!"


    Feng Yuan sighed softly, "you are a friend or you will never be provoked, but since you have already had a grudge with us, you can only be eradicated! Otherwise, there will be endless troubles


    Feng Yuan opened his mouth and revealed a sharp saw tooth. It was obvious that the magical power he had grasped changed the shape of his teeth.


    The rapid development of Chu Lin made Feng Yuan feel the crisis. He missed this time. Even Feng Yuan was not sure to fight against Chu Lin again!


    "That''s what I did!"


    Chulin chuckles, his intention to kill is not concealed.


    Before the fight, the fierce momentum has spread in front of the two people. Ma Xuan and others scramble out of the pit. All three are shocked by Chu Lin. at this time, they understand that Chu Lin has the ability to kill them in one move!


    All of them are timid. Chu Lin is so fierce that they are not allowed to participate. They are not sure whether they will be targeted by Chu Lin if they move at will!


    I hope general Feng Yuan can kill Chu Lin!

 Chapter 401

    "Golden silkworm Dragon Seal!"


    Feng Yuan took the lead and pinched a square block of energy in his hand.


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    The golden palms roared away and grabbed Feng Yuan.


    However, when they heard the sound of "Dang", Jin Tao''s giant hand, which could easily be swept by Ma Xuan''s three men, could only be given to Feng Yuansong to loosen his bones when he arrived here.


    Dangdang -


    the golden silkworm Dragon Seal explodes on the golden giant hand, and the palm of the hand is buzzing, and the eardrum pricks.


    "Vanishing fire! The dark inflammation fluctuates


    Chu Lin bent his fingers and shot at Feng Yuan who was caught off guard.


    Bang -


    the vanishing fire exploded, directly tearing the black armor on Feng Yuan''s body, but the unfavourable dark inflammation failed to penetrate Feng Yuan''s skin.


    Feng Yuan''s body flashed, dark inflammation was immediately bounced off, and then slowly extinguished in the air.


    Bang -


    the jincanlong seal bumps into Chu Lin, which also opens a hole in Chu Lin''s green shadow armor. This armor made by Li Youbai''s dagger is stronger than the opponent''s black armor!


    "When you''re done playing, I''ll take care of you once and for all!" Feng Yuan snorted coldly, and then his momentum soared.


    "The golden rule of heaven!"


    The gene energy between heaven and earth is surging and boiling, the earth is shaking faintly, and the surging golden light is a brilliant sun.


    All people are slightly surprised, after a trial, it is a direct killing move!


    The White King''s face moved slightly, which integrated the moves of magical power! Feng Yuangen, who has supernatural powers, does not need to use genetic energy. This move can be generated at will!


    He has both attack and defense skills. Just now he was able to open up the dark inflammation ability. It can be said that he directly immune Chu Lin''s Rogue moves! Chulin''s dark inflammation will not have any effect!


    The golden light flowed in Feng Yuan''s hands. Originally, the hair color of only a few golden hairs had turned into a dark gold color, but the saw teeth of one mouth became sharp and ferocious!


    The explosion of light quickly reached a limit, and the circle of light escaped. Then the whole sky seemed to be dyed with golden yellow, and the clouds seemed to be sprinkled with gold powder.


    Whew -


    Feng Yuan doesn''t intend to give Chu Lin any chance. His previous trial is over. Today he wants Chu Lin to die!


    The surging gene energy causes an energy storm. In the Tianquan River, there are constantly mutated demons killed by this storm.


    Countless people took their lives and retreated in fright. The place where they stood before was occupied by a golden storm. Once they ran slower, they were crushed to pieces!


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin''s body trembled slightly, not fear, but excitement! This kind of go all out, but have the feeling that the opponent and you fight!


    Chu Lin raises his hand, and a huge Jin Tao palm stands in front of him. Even if the golden Tao palm is strengthened by fire enchanting gold, it can never be the power of Feng Yuan''s inexplicable moves!


    Mixed into the high-level martial arts of supernatural powers, if you attack directly, Chu Lin will surely die in vain on the spot!


    With the continuous output of gene energy, several golden giant hands appeared, and then they kept popping up around chulin. In a short time, there were dozens of golden giant hands!


    "No use! A warrior of that level can''t stop me! "


    Feng Yuan roared.


    This is not arrogant, but the fact that Feng Yuan knocked down ten magic stone pills in order to understand the magic power ahead of time! Otherwise, how can he comprehend the magic power in two days!


    Although the power of other people''s magic power is lower, it is also a magic power! In fact, the martial arts of Tianquan can be compared!


    "Don''t worry!" Chulin said with a smile.


    Feng Yuan and his round of sun like golden light have not come to chulin. The green shadow armour is bulging in the burning, and the golden body of Chu Lin is also "Zizi" smoking white smoke. If only relying on these, he can not be Feng Yuan''s opponent!


    Energy siphon! Disintegrate the force field!


    A gray brown vortex rose in front of Chu Lin, and the golden sun poured into it.


    At the same time, the dark curtain rises around Chu Lin and Feng Yuan, absorbing Feng Yuan''s gene energy and providing more gene energy for himself.


    What''s this? Magic power? Seeing that the sun in his hand was slowly decreasing, Feng Yuan was slightly surprised, but then he laughed again. The gray whirlpool in chulin''s eyes disappeared!


    Gene panel pop-up message:


    congratulations to the host for obtaining 90000 points of extinction power!


    "It''s useless! Chu Lin! Die


    Chulin sneered, his "golden Jue Tianfa" is really amazing. After a siphon of energy, he still has so much surplus!


    However, 90000 points of vanishing power with their remaining 20000 points of vanishing power, enough!


    "Ten wonders of Jintao, vanishing change!"


    Dozens of golden giant hands immediately showed a beating silver white. The forbidden power of life suddenly changed Feng Yuan''s color. The surging of 100000 points of vanishing power made him feel small!The sky and the earth were suddenly divided into two parts: the shining gold and the violent silver white. To everyone''s dismay, the gold was slowly disappearing in the air!


    "Magic power? Is this magic? How can it be! "


    Between heaven and earth, a dead silence, a voice of horror sounded, the voice slightly changed the tone, sounds particularly harsh.


    Feng Yuan could see clearly that the silver white energy of chulin was gushing from his body, which showed that this was not a kind of object, and no skill could achieve this kind of power. Then there was only one conclusion, magic power!


    It''s only Chu Lin who can understand the supernatural power? Is Chu Lin really a genius who can master the whole world?


    Ma Xuan''s three men, their eyes were startled and turned into panic. Their faces were like dust. They obviously didn''t expect that Chu Lin could be so powerful!


    "This Chu Lin is not something we can offend!"


    Ma Xuan "gudu" a sound, swallow a mouthful of saliva, at this time he is incomparable regret, offend who is not good, but to offend this kind of murderous God!


    Zhao Wuwei and Liu Hao both thought it was right, and then moved away from Ma Xuan without trace. They only wanted to rob Chu Lin temporarily. But Ma Xuan had already offended Chu Lin, or it would be better to stay away from him!


    Buzzing -


    dozens of giant hands have completely turned silvery white, pushing the golden light back a little bit. Feng Yuan hides behind the light, looks frightened, and tries his best to stimulate gene energy. He wants to shake open his hands, but it has no effect.


    "Move, move!"


    Feng Yuan looks pale. For the first time since he was promoted to Tianquan realm, he feels that the gene energy is not enough!


    His hands trembled slightly. The silver white palm on the opposite side did not consume too much strength, and his golden ball was shrinking little by little.


    Chu Lin lightly pushed his palm forward, "see the Tianquan Congjiang river below? That''s where you''re buried. Are you happy to die when you''re immersed in so many heavenly springs? "

 Chapter 402

    The golden orb shrank from the original glare of the sun to only cover Feng Yuan''s body, and became smaller and smaller under the pressure of dozens of dead giant hands.


    "No!"


    Feng Yuan''s golden ball opened a little gap, and Chunyuan''s gene energy was leaking out. As soon as the energy was touched, the giant hand disappeared, and it was quickly melted away!


    The golden color of the sky also quickly faded, leaving only the silver and white light all over the sky.


    Chu Lin said coldly, "it''s over!"


    When the sky and the earth suddenly brightened, people just felt that the light was dazzling. They couldn''t open their eyes. The golden ball was on the verge of collapse and exploded in an instant.


    Then the broken black armor turned into powder in an instant, and the original Dharma body was also defeated. In despair, Feng Yuan held up the golden body of Jue Ying. This secret skill of the royal family of ominous Xuanxing became the last barrier of his life!


    Br > then, the color of the squeaky gold disappeared.


    "No!"


    Roar -


    Feng Yuan was blasted into the earth, and the residual lost energy crashed into the earth, and all the sand, rocks and soil disappeared.


    After a while, the light dissipated, and people looked down in horror. In a huge hole, the tattered Feng Yuan fell into the pit. A group of rotten meat slowly creeped at the bottom of the pit. The breath was so low that the fluctuation of gene energy was completely undetectable.


    It was a dead silence. All the people who thought that they had extraordinary strength felt Feng Yuan, who was dying below, had a dry throat. When they looked at Chu Lin again, they already had a sense of panic in their eyes.


    One move will understand the supernatural power of the return to the metaphysical state, the terrible moves and means, for them, is a complete deterrent!


    At this moment, in their eyes, Chu Lin''s fame has been able to go straight after those real ruling class strongmen in Southeast China!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are indifferent to the hole below, and then with a wave of his hand, a scarlet object falls into his hands.


    A red stone, bloody stone! The bloody stone is used to open the bloody treasure. For this thing, Chu Lin always thinks that it is not just a key. Since he has defeated the fierce Xuan star, the bloody stone in their hands will naturally belong to him!


    "General Feng!"


    The people of ominous Xuan star nearly collapsed, but they bravely rushed down from the air and lifted up a piece of flesh that could only vibrate slightly.


    People, look at me and I look at you. Can this piece of meat live? His head and limbs have been ablated. Even if he is the biological magnate of shadow hand, he can''t save his life!


    They still endure the nausea in their stomachs and dig out the meat pieces of Feng Yuan from the hole. This is also regarded as an explanation to the top one after they go back to xianxuanxing!


    "Let''s go!"


    A group of people took off and did not enter the crowd, but Chu Lin did not stop him. Feng Yuangen could not have survived. Even if he forcibly renewed his head by biomedical means, he would only get a freak bloodthirsty monster!


    The king in white and the eldest prince were cold all over. They did not have the courage to stand up and tremble. They did not dare to see Chu Lin, but were afraid that Chu Lin would follow their eyes to find them!


    The original heart of the remaining resentment, in this fear, was washed away! After the next day, they knew that it was impossible for him to fight with Chu Lin. he was looking for death!


    The two looked at each other, their heads shrunk, and mingled with the crowd, trying to leave quietly.


    Shua -


    two silvery white rays fell from the sky and hit them precisely. They fell from the sky like a broken kite.


    Chu Lin can let off the ordinary minions of oming Xuan star, but he can never let them go! These two people don''t know how much trouble they have found for themselves on the blood star. Now they deserve to die!


    As for the rest of the ominous Xuanxing people, they have lost three leaders. This time, the team can only be in a dead end.


    "You two, get out of here


    Chu Lin glanced at Zhao Wuwei and Liu Hao, and their bodies trembled. They didn''t even dare to leave a word. They raised their legs and ran to the distance. They were afraid that Chu Lin would suddenly repent at the next moment!


    Liu haoxuan will stand behind him and leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Ma Xuan was like an electric shock. His steps were fixed in place, shivering all over his body and turning his head slowly.


    "Chu... Chulin, adults don''t remember villains..."


    roaring -


    chulin clapped it in front of the public and severely patted it into meat and mud. People who had been taught by him once still wanted to recruit people to revenge him? It''s not looking for death. What is it!


    Tianquan River on both sides, is still a dead silence, all looking at Chu Lin, dare not break the silence between heaven and earth!


    For these onlookers, chulin has no intention of communicating with each other. They are just people who come to fight for the cultivation space of the high tower.


    Chu Lin smiles and nods to the purple moon, "let''s go. These two days, those people should have gone deep into the bloody treasure!"The purple moon''s beautiful eyes twinkled with strange brilliance. She knew that chulin''s potential was very high and strong, but she never thought that chulin could be so powerful!


    They did not stop at all, and they kept on exploring into the depth.


    With the deepening of the bloody treasure, there are more and more buildings on the empty island. Some magnificent palaces stand in one piece, and some sectarian sites stand out.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flow in these empty islands, looking at the nearest empty island. Several people are talking about something excitedly. Although their voices are very small, it is difficult for Chu Lin, who is sensitive and sensitive, and all the dialogues fall into his ears word by word.


    "A complete clan building has been found in the northeast. There is even a large array outside. There must be something good inside!"


    "Oh! We have to explore all kinds of buildings. We don''t have a lot to explore! "


    "This is absolutely true. There are many teams of powerful planets passing by. Hum, it is said that four people have good luck. They even got the order of the clan and can enter the ruins to inherit everything of that sect!"


    "Zongmen Fu Ling? Who got it? This guy is so lucky


    "Lucky fart, they are all the characters who don''t know what the wild land is. It is said that they are... The blue star magic palace!"


    Blue Star Palace! Chu Lin''s body vibrates, and then shakes his head again, suppressing unprovoked joy.


    The four people in the star demon palace, this great probability is to say that Zhuang Hong''s four people! If it is Yiyun, the other party will certainly try to find him!


    Oh!


    Chu Lin sighed, the breath soared, the powerful pressure immediately fixed those people in place, Chu Lin slowly flew to several people.

 Chapter 403

    "Tianquan pseudo xuanqiang!"


    The five people are like quails who are frightened. They are shivering together. The strong in the blood star arena are respected. If they encounter a strong person who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately, they will die. No one will redress their grievances!


    Chu Lin glanced at a few people with a look of panic, "which direction are you talking about the zongmen site?"


    The breathing of the five almost stopped, and one of them bravely pointed behind them.


    Chu Lin saw this, removed the pressure, and purple moon toward that direction.


    It turns out that they are two masters of Tianquan pseudo metaphysics!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the other side didn''t kill themselves. Otherwise, with their strength in the middle of Tianquan state, they would surely die!


    The man who gave Chu Lin directions thought to move. It''s rare for such a good talkative man in Tianquan. If he could draw himself to his side, wouldn''t he be able to walk sideways in this bloody treasure!


    He yelled to the two dots in the distance, "which planet do you come from? Do you need me to wait for help? "


    Chu Lin had long been gone, and his voice came from the distant sky, "I come from the wild area in your mouth, blue star magic palace!"


    Five people are suddenly in the air, gaping, a wild planet can appear such a big man!


    "What we said just now was full of disdain. Fortunately, the elder didn''t care about us..." a man murmured in a low voice, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "This master came from blue star. I haven''t heard of that place. When can such figures appear in the wild areas?"


    The short fat man seemed to think of something. He thought about it carefully. Then his eyes were stagnant, "I know. He is Chu Lin! The Chu Lin who killed a lot of high-level people in the Tianquan river


    When they heard this, their eyes were all twinkling with an unknown look.


    "There are so many masters behind those four unfortunate men!"


    In a gray space, space cracks like loach swim in the air, and two glimmers fly up and down between the space cracks, and flash past.


    Along the way, Chu Lin could see the strong men who were chasing in that direction with the same explosive speed. Obviously, their purpose was to chase the legendary clan talisman.


    "That clan order should not be false..."


    seeing this, Chu Lin was silent. Most of the forces here were looking for valuable treasures, especially the clans and churches that stood arrogantly. No one could enter.


    Now that the news of the clan''s orders is coming out, how can people not be ecstatic and rush for it?


    Entering the ancestral gate not only means that you can get the treasures left by that sect, but also can get the inheritance of the ancient clan gate of blood star!


    In this way, the clan talisman will become a hot item. Countless people are eager to get it. If the strong man of the dead blood demon star gets this kind of thing, it may also have a deterrent effect on other people, but the four of Zhuang Hong naturally can not make people feel any sense of oppression.


    They came from the wild land of blue star, which also attracted a large number of people''s contempt. The door talisman order was not so much a chance as a talisman!


    That''s the truth!


    Chulin frowned slightly, then raised his eyes and looked at the sky. A huge empty Island emerged in chulin, which was bigger than any empty island he had seen all the way! It''s a continent!


    "Is it finally..."


    among the huge islands, there has been a lot of noise at the moment. A figure is constantly falling from the sky and converging into the dense crowd below. The sound waves are rolling like the ocean and reverberating in this space.


    At the moment, compared with the temple of snow, all the ancient temples are full of snow, which can be said to be empty.


    In addition, the hall is surrounded by dark yellow light curtains, which is why this hall can stand for such a long time!


    Under the dense light, a high tower shaped stele stands high, and the complicated characters on the stele are faintly visible.


    With the memory of the master of traditional Chinese medicine in the underground palace, he recognized the meaning of the text at a glance.


    "Wanhezong, the 14th gate of blood color alliance!"


    Chu Lin doesn''t know the history of this bloody treasure, but from the meaning between the lines, we can see that this sect is definitely different from those small sects along the way. Otherwise, it will not be strong until now, and it can be called "the fourteenth" among hundreds of sects!


    People''s eyes are focused on the light curtain, and four people shiver. What they have in their hands is the rune that radiates light!


    People''s eyes are full of covetous, pity, ruins sneer!


    Surrounded by many strong men, these four men are just lambs to be slaughtered, without any resistance force!


    And these four people, it is the Chuang Hong four people who have obtained the family Fu Ling.


    At this time, they were livid and looked at all the strong men in the sky. The ecstasy that they had received the orders of the clan had already dissipated!Their brain is very clear, as long as someone dares to move a little bit, in a moment is the overwhelming bombardment, will blow them to the residue!


    Zhuang Hong had a wry smile on his face. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He just wanted to take a chance, but he got these clan orders by mistake. He also triggered and revealed the hidden zongmen ruins.


    Therefore, those powerful people like sharks who smell the smell of blood, smell the movement and then catch up with them!


    Zhuang Hong''s four people were poured cold water on the head, and the greed in the eyes of the strong seemed to tear them up completely. If it was not for more powerful forces to gather together and let the situation stand still for a while, they would have died miserably on the spot!


    "What shall we do?"


    Kong Tai, the fat man in the four, looks frightened and shakes off all the fat on his face. He looks sad at Zhuang Hong.


    Zhuang Hong''s four people had a lot of adventures in the blood star arena. In the first half of the period, they had accumulated a lot of resources under the protection of Chu Lin. after safely escaping from Chu Lin, they quickly broke through to Tianquan. Later, they got Tianquan crystal by accident. After sharing, they became the middle of Tianquan realm!


    However, this day, their luck seems to be exhausted, but also attracted the reverse bite!


    Zhuang Hong knows that his strength is not enough to plug people''s teeth. He pinches his fists and pinches them, but he can''t take out any measures. A trace of depression arises spontaneously. They can''t resist this situation at all!


    Ding Yan, the only female among the four, was a little afraid. "Let''s find a way to make the zongmen Fu Ling safe. After such a long time, don''t drag big brother chulin in too!"

 Chapter 404

    Zhuang Hong''s eyes were red and he bit his teeth.


    "We let things go, but even if we give them to them, we can''t let these thieves get benefits!"


    Zhuang Hong''s blood red eyes are filled with coldness. This is the force of five dead blood demons. They are all able to compete with the fierce Xuan star. Moreover, the leaders of the five dead blood evil stars are the strong ones at the peak of Tianquan pseudo Xuan! Each of the five people can impact back to the metaphysical realm. In this cloud of powerful people, the five of them have the greatest right to speak!


    See Zhuang Hong slightly forward, a man in black ha ha sneer.


    "Oh? Looks like you''ve made a decision? Tell me, what do you think? "


    Zhuang Hong took away the resentment in his eyes and said lightly: "we four are not qualified to have the clan talisman. You can take it if you want! But... "


    the man in black flashed his eyes," but what? "


    However, we have only five points to open the door


    As soon as this speech was said, a strange atmosphere suddenly appeared among the many dead blood demons, and the strong ones all looked at each other one after another and looked at their own conditions.


    A faint noise was just rising, and the man in black snorted coldly.


    "Sow discord? You''re very careful


    Strong people are not stupid, there are so many people outside covetously, this is not the time for tit for tat.


    An old man in Gray said coldly, "boy, how can we divide our things? We don''t need you ants to manage it. Call out the clan Rune quickly, or I''ll carve you into bone sculptures!"


    Failed!


    Zhuang Hong sighed from the bottom of his heart. This little trick was still not on the stage. After a look at Kong Tai, he had no choice but to throw out the talisman, which flew out towards the crowd in front of him.


    Looking at the clan runes in front of us, we can see that there are gene energy surging among the five big blood demons, but none of them is the first to start.


    At this time, they are very clear that once someone moves ahead of time, they will certainly be attacked by the other four schools. Their five forces are of the same scale. In the scuffle, the five schools will damage a large number of elites!


    In the sight of the crowd moving slowly, the four clan amulets flew toward the five forces. When their eyes were intertwined and greedy, an electric light came quickly.


    Pa pa pa -


    the three clan orders fly backwards. Under the eyes of Zhuang Hong''s four people, they are once again hanging in front of them.


    "Who!"


    Seeing zongmen Fu Ling fly in front of him and be beaten away again, the five forces suddenly get angry, and their voices mix and kill. Under the transmission of gene energy, the whole empty island is ringing.


    "Although my blue star is a wild planet, it is not something you people can bully at will."


    A voice resounded over the heads of the crowd, and then countless targets moved and converged on the two figures that suddenly appeared.


    "Brother chulin! Sister purple moon


    Looking at the two people, surprised and happy, Zhuang Hong''s eyes filled with excitement.


    However, in a flash, Zhuang Hong came to the scene immediately, and his face was full of anxiety. Of course, they knew that Chu Lin''s reputation was not low. Even fierce goods such as fierce Xuanxing could not solve Chu Lin''s problem. But in front of them, there were five dead blood demons! None of them is worse than Xing Xuan. Under their alliance, they are afraid that even Chu Lin will have a life crisis!


    "Are you Chu Lin?"


    When Zhuang Hong''s four people are angry, the man in black in the five forces also recognizes each other.


    "Well? Is this the troublemaker Chu Lin who often offends Xing Xuan? I thought it was so powerful, but it was just a false mystery of Tianquan! "


    Another dead blood demon star''s captain, ha ha ha, didn''t put Chu Lin in his eyes at all.


    The strong man of a dead blood demon star looks very ugly. How dare someone rob him?


    "Chu Lin, you don''t think that ominous Xuanxing can''t catch you. We will be afraid of you, too! Weigh your own weight, take advantage of ye not to be angry, hurry to roll far away


    Chulin ignored the clamor, but said in a flat tone: "since this clan order belongs to my four friends, it belongs to them. How many people take themselves seriously? Not afraid of retribution! "


    Hearing this, the man in black suddenly changed his face. Since the boy dared to mock them in front of them!


    "Boy, I advise you to be careful! It''s a disaster for you to annoy xianxuanxing. Feng Yuan, the fierce Xuanxing, has broken through to the back to the xuanjing realm. If he knows you are here, you will die! You dare to talk a lot here


    Chu Lin was stunned and lost in laughter. The incident that he defeated Feng Yuan on the edge of Tianquan river has not spread to this side.


    "Elder brother chulin, we don''t want this amulet. We''d better give it to them. Let''s go quickly!"


    Zhuang Hong immediately fell into anxiety, aiming at Chu Lin in a low voice.


    They are also not clear about the news that happened more than an hour ago. Seeing Chu Lin in front of him is opposite to the five major forces, he is afraid that Chu Lin will get into trouble, so he can only try to dissuade him."Hum! Your four friends are sensible. Chu Lin, please hand over the order and get out of here. Don''t let me do it! "


    The old man in gray is hoarse. His strength has been stuck in the peak of Tianquan pseudo Xuan. With a look at Feng Yuan, he can be promoted to the back to xuanjing at any time. Therefore, Chu Lin is not given any face between his words!


    The other big forces also twinkle in their eyes and stare at Chu Lin with burning eyes.


    Chu Lin reached out his hand, and all the zongmen orders in the air fell into his hands. "The command is in my hand. If you can grab it, it''s yours..."


    the old man in gray thought that Chu Lin would throw things to him, but he threw the zongmen''s runes lightly, without any intention of transferring them to him.


    "You dare to play with me!"


    The old man in gray suddenly killed the opportunity to burst out, gene energy burst out.


    Zhuang Hong''s four people are also surprised. How can things get to this point? Don''t die? They can only sigh from the bottom of their heart. Since Chu Lin has already shown his attitude, they are not good at refuting anything.


    "Chu Lin, I don''t know who you are because you have gained a little reputation! Today, let me teach you how to behave and do things


    In an instant, the old man in gray pushed the gene energy to the extreme, and the powerful gene energy gushed out.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. The strength of the old man in gray is fairly good. He is a bit more powerful than the white Lord of fierce Xuan star. Even the black armor Feng Yuan in the blood colored temple may not be able to match the present gray old man.


    It''s a pity that the news they have mastered is too late. Chu Lin is not the one he used to be!

 Chapter 405

    Hua -


    the old man in grey is like a flash of grey lightning, which is like a roaring tiger.


    At the same time, the other hand of the old man in grey is grabbing at the four clan runes in Chu Lin''s hand.


    The people of the five forces glared at the same time and were ready to go out at any time. How could the four clan amulets be taken away by the old man in gray!


    Just show very cruel, in the face of the old man in gray full of bombardment, Chu Lin flat light out a palm, palm appears golden color.


    Bang -


    the tiger, which is made up of genetic energy, bumps into Chu Lin''s palm and makes a slight whimper, and then cracks open one after another.


    Creak -


    when Chu Lin pinched it hard, the tiger could not help but break away, and the surging memory energy turned into a cloud of fog.


    "Oh! At this level, I dare to bring it to shame! "


    When the old man in gray hasn''t responded, a golden palm raises a hurricane and flies the old man out.


    With a clear sound, the old man in grey flew out of the distance and crashed into the floating island in the distance.


    Puff -


    the old man in grey clothes opened his mouth and spit out his bloody teeth. Then he had a dry cough and disordered breathing.


    Originally, they were looking at the bustling crowd with wide eyes. They really didn''t expect that they would fight back and forth, and even Chu Lin should fall into the downwind. After all, one broke through the false mystery of Tianquan, and the other was a strong man of the older generation. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin slapped each other and flew away! That''s Tianquan pseudo mystery!


    Hiss -


    the four Zhuang Hong people, who were still worried, had to take a cool breath and shake their faces. In only two months, has chulin''s strength surpassed them so far!


    Originally, there was still some complacent cultivation progress. Now the four of Zhuang Hong only feel that it is almost not worth a push!


    The other four forces were shocked, and their eyes were filled with horror and happiness. Fortunately, they made up their minds to let the old man in gray go to explore first. However, the more careful they thought, the more shocked they were.


    They had heard a little about Chu Lin''s defeat of Feng Yuan. They thought it was just an error, but now it seems that it may be true!


    The old man in grey on the empty Island spat out his teeth and looked at Chu Lin with astonishment in his eyes.


    Chu Lin said faintly, word by word, just like Ling chi to the old man in gray clothes, "Feng Yuan, it''s true that as you said, when you''re promoted to the back to the mysterious realm, you''ve also mastered the magic power, but within a few hours, it''s been blasted to pieces by me! Ominous Xuan star has been defeated, so you don''t have to worry that I will be killed by it! "


    Chu Lin looked down high and down. His voice was quite calm, but he was frightfully cold. "Gentlemen, this clan order was obtained by my friend. Please don''t rob again. Do you agree?"


    Chu Lin''s sight sweeps to the man in black who has been silent.


    Under his eyes, the black man''s mouth twitched and forced out a smile, "since it''s the friend of chulin brothers, we certainly have no opinions!"


    People see the five forces soft, combined with Chu Lin''s words just now, can''t help but feel shocked.


    Everyone knows the enmity between Chu Lin and Xing Xuan. When Feng Yuan is promoted to xuanjing, he will find Chu Lin. if both sides meet, the battle of life and death will break out. But now Chu Lin stands there alive, the end is very clear. Feng Yuan is defeated!


    All of us were shocked and puzzled when we figured out this point. All the people who realized the magic power lost to Chu Lin. even if these five forces were on together, I''m afraid they would not be Chu Lin''s opponents!


    A group of people groaned and looked at the four of them. They were no longer joking and gloating. Some of them were envious. They were lucky enough to find the clan''s talisman, and there was Chu Lin behind them. Why didn''t I have such luck!


    Seeing no objection, Chu Lin smiles and throws four amulets to Zhuang Hong.


    When the eyes glanced around, the eyes suddenly stagnated, and the whole person also stopped for a while, and the brows were slightly wrinkled.


    I saw a distant island, several figures hanging in the air, arms around, looking at him with interest.


    Chu Lin''s eyes quickly congealed in that familiar woman''s body, charming face, charming posture, that green skirt is like the spirit in the wind.


    Li Youbai! It''s the woman fighting for the bloody stone in the underground palace square!


    Each figure is stronger than the enemies that Chu Lin has met. Chu Lin knows very well that these talents are the masters of this southeast region!


    "Hee hee, little brother Chu Lin, I haven''t seen you for so many days. I didn''t expect that you have come to this point!"


    Li Youbai''s delicate voice spreads in the air. Several people''s figures flash and fall in front of Chu Lin.


    Li Youbai is still an elf like green skirt with exquisite curves, slim waist, beautiful face and beautiful feetEvery part of this woman can arouse men''s desire. Among the thousands of people around her, whether young or unsophisticated, arrogant or old, they all have a desire for Li Youbai, and even some women are ready to move.


    But no one dares to move!


    The big forces such as the dead blood demon star all know the details of Li Youbai. Even if these big forces are present, no matter how much the scattered people covet beauty, they dare not come out at this time.


    When Li Youbai appeared, all the old men in gray were shocked, and their eyes flashed with awe and retreated back without trace.


    These people are attracted by the news here! Even if they have won the order, they can''t keep it!


    The appearance of these people is undoubtedly telling the five major forces that they have lost the qualification to compete for. It is only right to wait and see honestly!


    Although the actions of the old man in grey clothes are secret, they can not escape Chu Lin''s observation.


    These people are really not simple, even these five dead blood evil star forces all want to retreat some time!


    The first one is a handsome man in white. His face is gentle and his eyes are warm. One can feel that he is a decent scholar at a glance.


    However, Chu Lin felt the extreme danger from him. He was better than Feng Yuan who returned to the metaphysical realm!


    This group of people, absolutely not simple goods!


    When Chu Lin observes each other, Junlang man is also looking at him. Their eyes collide. Junlang man chuckles and says, "chulin? I''ve heard a lot about it! "


    Chu Lin gently arched his hand to show his response.


    Li Youbai chuckled, "chulin, I took my things last time. Can you think of how to compensate me?"


    Chu Lin slightly tugs at the corner of his mouth, but his vigilance suddenly rises. The strange woman''s self-image is off the line. No one knows what she is calculating in her mind. It''s better to be careful!

 Chapter 406

    Chu Lin coughed gently, carefully observing their faces, while Xiao He replied.


    "Thank you for your acceptance, or I won''t get it..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. He can feel that Li Youbai is the same strength as he is. However, the real fight can''t be based on the appearance, and no one can tell whether this woman has a killing move!


    Of course, Chu Lin is confident that he will not be weaker than the other party!


    "Well... Youbai is just joking. Brother chulin, don''t care!" Junlang man gently smile, a peaceful face is easy to make people feel good, "in the beam crown!"


    "Liang Guan..."


    Chu Lin had no waves on his face, but the bottom of his heart was turbulent. This made it clear why the old man in grey clothes and others were so afraid of this group of people!


    In the southeast region, there are many strong people, such as ominous Xuan star, who can be regarded as strong in one side. However, there are four big figures at the master level, whose names are the most famous!


    One of the four masters is Liang Guan!


    Shenquan Liang Guan, this is the strong one on the bloody list! And Feng Yuan''s, not in the same breath!


    People around, are shocked by the name, the sound of uproar, quickly rushed out.


    "I''ve heard so much about it."


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "are you interested in this relic?"


    "Well..."


    Liang Guan smiles, "Wanhe sect ranks the fourteenth of many schools here. It''s not weak, but in my opinion, it''s just like that. There''s no need to force it!"


    Liang Guan turned and said, "I want to make friends with you more than wanhezong."


    The uproar spread again.


    The faces of the old men in gray changed again and again. They were colorful and wonderful. The overlords of the southeast region even said this to Chu Lin!


    They really look up to Chu Lin. if this word is spread out, those arrogant blood demons will never dare to offend Chu Lin any more!


    Fortunately, Chu Lin''s heart was a little slow, and then he emptied his mind and talked with Liang Guan. After such a period of time, Liang Guan had the intention to leave.


    "Brother Chu Lin, in the bloody treasure, we still have a chance to meet, and then we will have a chance to cooperate."


    Liang Guan said with a smile, and then he led Li Youbai and others to drift away.


    Chu Lin savored the words carefully, then shook his head and turned away.


    All the people in the air sighed with regret. He wanhezong did not have a chance to intervene. In addition, all forces need to weigh in on anything Chu Lin participated in after that!


    "Brother Chu Lin, I haven''t seen you for two months. Your strength is progressing so fast!"


    Zhuang Hong smiles bitterly and looks at Chu Lin.


    Chulin also chulin said with a smile: "some opportunities are just, you are also making rapid progress. You should grasp the inheritance of wanhezong, and you may have the opportunity to break through the bloody list in the future."


    "Our good luck, hehe..." Kong Tai touched his head and said with a smile: "it''s all the luck of elder brother chulin. Without elder brother chulin, we can''t even walk out of the original camp!"


    Chu Lin waved his hand, "four clan runes, I will not go to divide, you hurry in!"


    Zhuang Hong''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at ziyue, who had never spoken beside Chu Lin, "when does ziyue..."


    purple moon''s purple pupil glared, "I''m happy, can you manage it?"


    Zhuang Hong''s four people understood immediately, and then they said with a smile: "elder sister ziyue is right..."


    their hearts are full of wonder. The evil spirits of chulin have been heard of in the blue star, and the elder sister ziyue has made great strides, and her strength has reached Tianquan pseudo mystery!


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin urged, Zhuang Hong four people nodded, will zongmen Fu Ling in front of the body, then there is a suction from the inside of the light curtain.


    They were caught off guard and were sucked away by the hall inside the curtain of light.


    Under the envious gaze of the public, countless strange words rise from the light screen and quickly cross.


    Chu Lin''s eyes stare slightly, these are the words of blood star!


    The blood Star Alliance, the five element sect, the twenty-four sect sect, and the 300 society all swept through the light screen, and Chu Lin was dazzled. However, under the gene panel record, all the information was recorded word by word.


    It turns out that there used to be hundreds of sects, churches and organizations, all of which were gathered by the blood star to fight against the disaster!


    In fact, it is the last strength to secretly develop the defense against foreign enemies!


    Now the blood star has declined, but these heritages have been left. The more the clan is in front, the more precious their inheritance will be! Especially the top five, the five element sect!


    Chu Lin suddenly knew that Liang Guan did not care about the fourteenth zongmen. Their goal must be in the five element sect meeting!


    "Wu Xing Zong..." Chu Lin gently chanted, "no matter how, I also want to grab one of them!"In the next journey, Chu Lin is no longer interested in the ruins and buildings on both sides, and keeps on going to the deepest! He didn''t even want the fourteenth Wanhe Zong. Even if he could pull out some things by the roadside, he would not want to!


    One day''s journey passed quickly. The next day, Chu Lin and ziyue watched the sea of clouds in front of them.


    The lacquer black cloud and mist block in front of you, as if to corrode and devour everything. No matter what Chu Lin throws into it, it will be swallowed up in an instant.


    The black sea of clouds is filled with strange sour smell. The space around the sea of clouds seems to be pinched away, which makes it more unstable.


    Chu Lin looked at the sea of clouds that could not be seen, and sighed.


    "Eternal cloud Xuan array!"


    In the light curtain before wanhezong, he had learned that there was an array in the center of the bloody treasure. Obviously, it was the thing in front of him.


    If you want to go deep into the bloody treasure, you have to find a way to get through the sea of clouds!


    The sea of clouds is not ordinary corrosive gas accumulation, they are some changes of natural energy under the action of void, but they are the enemy of any life!


    "Follow me!"


    Chu Lin immediately snatched out, the original Dharma body propped up, and at the same time slightly released some vanishing force to block in front of him and plunge into the sea of clouds.


    The corroding power of the sea of clouds bluntly dissipates the original Dharma body of Chu Lin and purple moon.


    How fast!


    Chu Lin frowned slightly, but in a short time, the original Dharma body was consumed by one tenth, so he had to hasten to urge gene energy to make up for it.


    Gene extraction!


    Chulin snorted coldly, trying to deal with the things in front of him with the gene panel, and then a steady stream of energy flowed into his body, and the sea of clouds attacking him in front of him was a little sparse.


    It works!


    The color of surprise flashed in ziyue''s eyes. She could also feel that although the sea of clouds around her was attacking them, it was obviously a little thin. Chu Lin was really rich in means and deserved to be the man he liked!

 Chapter 407

    The two of them roamed in the sea of clouds. The purple and black clouds came up and were quickly absorbed and disintegrated by Chu Lin. in addition to some troubles, they were not slow.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin suddenly noticed a crisis in his gallop. He looked up and suddenly the whole person was frozen.


    A gray air mass roams in the sea of clouds. It seems that this air mass has wisdom. It looks left and right in the dark clouds. From time to time, it envelops a black cloud and sucks it. The black cloud with strong corrosivity is sucked clean.


    The gray air mass moves freely. It is composed of innumerable fine particles. It changes shape with the sea of clouds. Sometimes it presents the shape of a human head, sometimes it turns into rocks and trees, and more often it is irregular ash mass.


    "Lonely clouds!"


    Purple moon''s body is stiff, it seems to have lost the ability to breathe!


    Lonely dark clouds rarely appear in the physical world, they are more derived from the void, where the vacuum environment is suitable for their growth!


    Guiji dark cloud is not life, but has the instinct of life! In addition to eating some energy creatures, they prefer to devour life! Return to xuanjing and below, are in its recipe!


    Chu Lin also recognized this thing for the first time. He knew about it when he was practicing the real yuan seal to deal with foreign spirits.


    Like the wandering spirits of Juhe ruins, guijimingyun can also be accepted by zhenyuanyin, but not by people of his level!


    Purple moon speak, that lonely dark cloud seems to have noticed their existence, slowly swam toward two people.


    Chulin and ziyue were held by the force field around it at the moment when they saw it. They couldn''t move at all.


    "What can we do..."


    purple moon stares at the clouds not far away, holds the moon blade, and is slightly nervous. If she can''t find a way, they will die here today!


    "Chulin, don''t wait for it to breathe!"


    If you can''t collect guijiming cloud directly by using zhenyuanyin, you should try to kill it first!


    The gray air mass stretches the cloud particles, looks at Chu Lin two people, is like a spider playing with the insect which falls into the net.


    Guiji dark cloud is getting closer and closer. When he is about one meter away from Chu Lin, Chu Lin reaches out his hand.


    Gene extraction!


    All of a sudden, a cloud of mist on the lonely dark cloud was extracted from the gene panel.


    Guiji dark cloud suddenly trembles, it is aware of the danger on Chu Lin! Then he suddenly and quickly, straight toward Chu Lin bumped over!


    It''s too late! Chu Lin shook his head and called the source of extinction.


    "Energy siphon!"


    Hua -


    the ferocious silence of Ming yundun calmed down, half of the body bumped into the gray brown vortex, the other half of the body trembled, it realized the death!


    Chulin sneered, until the cloud shrank from the size of a washbasin to the size of a ping-pong ball. This time, he continued to bear fingerprints.


    "True yuan seal!"


    Guiji dark cloud trembles, a head into the light spot of Chu Lin''s finger.


    Once again there was silence. The sea of clouds flowed quietly, trying to corrode everything they met.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin could not help but fight a cold war. If it was not for the way to restrain it, he would be buried in the belly of that ghost!


    Purple moon is also in the heart to tremble, blinked an eye, "solved?"


    Chu Lin grinned bitterly, "it''s solved, but we can''t meet the second one, or we''ll die!"


    Although gene extraction can also extract the energy of the silent cloud, the extraction speed is too low, it must be energy siphon!


    But the energy siphon has a cooling time of one day, which can''t be used for a while and a half!


    Chu Lin immediately raised the heart of warning, in this case, then you must open the devil touch to the maximum! Once you find the lonely cloud, you have to avoid it far away!


    "Let''s go!"


    As Chu Lin''s speed slowed down, he did not encounter any more thorny things along the way. Chu Lin had the energy supplement of gene extraction, and he did not worry about the lack of gene energy.


    But... The warriors of other big forces should be miserable!


    Chu Lin shook his head. Whatever they did, he could take care of himself.


    As he continued to fly, Chu Lin noticed that the thickness of the sea of clouds was slightly thinner, and then he was slightly pleased. This means that they are going to pass through the eternal cloud Xuan array!


    "Well?"


    In the distance of the sea of clouds, a majestic breath passes by. The package of the sea of clouds cannot cause any damage to it.


    In the direction of the man''s flying, Chu Lin looks to the left and ahead. There is a figure standing there. The shadow is a sea of clouds and a vacuum!


    Two people in the heart of Chu Lin immediately feel the void.


    "Be careful!"


    Purple moon also aware of something wrong, a low voice to remind the way.


    Wu Yang cloud sea, found this scene, Chu Lin also can not be cautious, fortunately they are far away, the other two people in a hurry, did not feel them."What are they doing? What''s the situation? "


    Chu Lin''s eyes are full of tension. They give him a great sense of danger. Even the martial arts Liang Guan in the southeast region can''t match it!


    "Their breath is not quite right!" Purple moon with very low whisper, remind Chu Lin.


    The smell of purple moon is spitting on Chu Lin''s ears, and there is a fragrance of lavender on the tip of his nose.


    At this time, it is not the time to fantasize. Chu Lin also realizes that there is something wrong with the two people. They are totally different from the blood star arena.


    From outside the blood star arena? However, it is the powerful evil forces in the universe that hold the blood star arena. They should not have such omissions!


    Chu Lin''s thoughts were flying in his heart, and the two men also talked about it quietly. But Chu Lin still heard some words relying on the magic touch.


    "Did you find them?"


    "No..."


    "hum, this star field shouldn''t fall into their hands..."


    Chu Lin''s body was shocked, and he couldn''t help shivering. What these people are trying to do is not what they can participate in! He heard such things!


    He is just a blue star from the wild land. Although the rest of them are in succession, the bloody competition is still a huge thing in his eyes. At present, these two people are fighting for a large star field!


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin grabs the palm of the purple moon and withdraws immediately.


    "Someone!"


    Chu Lin''s action still startles them. Even if the breath in the sea of clouds is disordered, the fluctuation of gene energy can''t be transmitted at all. How can Chu Lin hide from them!


    The sound of shouting and drinking is like the life telling Amulet of the dark elder martial sister, and it directly stabs Chu Lin.


    Chulin only felt his scalp numb. He immediately pulled down the extreme speed and flew quickly.


    However, when the left hand was holding the bloody stone, it disappeared quickly.

 Chapter 408

    At the moment of hiding in the bloody stone space, chulin only felt that the whole space was shaking, as if to be shattered by that bombardment!


    Fortunately, the vibration of the space slowly fell and did not last. Chu Lin''s heart still did not relax. The bloody stone could hide in the dimensional space. But who knows if these two strange people have special spatial ability?


    In the bloody stone space, there was a dead silence. Chu Lin didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He sat in situ and held his breath. He seemed to feel a secret sense of touch sweeping back and forth, passing over the bloody stone and fluctuating far away.


    This inspection lasted for a long time, and then slowly stopped. At this time, Chu Lin slowly exhaled a breath and slapped down on the ground.


    At this time, Chu Lin is still unable to go out. Every time he leaves the bloody stone space, he will appear near the entry point, which will undoubtedly surprise the two people.


    In the sea of clouds, a group of dark clouds spontaneously spread the path, and the two people shuttled among them. Their faces were cold and their eyes were sharp.


    "Run away by those two men!" One of them frowned and snorted, "isn''t our plan exposed?"


    The interviewee''s face was cold, and there were black and white stripes flowing in his eyes, and then a black and white stripe turned into a normal brown pupil.


    "I didn''t find them either, but our conversation was not confidential. There was no problem. Those who came to participate in the bloody competition could not be the descendants of some big man! Even if he can stand out from the blood star and enter the interstellar forces, our goal will have been achieved by then! "


    The former man shook his head, "careless! Those two people can walk quietly and freely in the eternal cloud Xuan array. I think they have potential! "


    The latter''s eyes flashed black and white stripes again, the scanning results still let him very disappointed, "well, let''s go, in the future, less wandering outside, to prevent further leakage of secrets!"


    Say, two people a wave, toward the distance fly away disappear.


    Hu -


    purple moon also wiped the sweat on her forehead and gave a wry smile, "it seems safe!"


    Chu Lin shook his head and said, "wait, no hurry. Anyway, we have a lot of materials. It''s a big deal to live here for a few days."


    Purple moon saw a circle of bloody square, empty, covered with a smell of dust, the environment can be said to be very bad, but there is no way.


    After they left, the sea of clouds became quiet again. The silence lasted for about half an hour. The sea of clouds rolled and squirmed. The two people who left before unexpectedly came back!


    The two glanced back and forth, their faces were ugly, and finally they snorted and left again.


    Chu Lin has been patiently waiting for more than two hours, until there is no movement, just stepped out of the bloody stone space and appeared in the sea of clouds hundreds of meters away.


    "We seem to have discovered what big secret..." Purple month wryly smiles.


    Chu Lin shook his head. "It''s too big. It''s not something we can participate in."


    Ziyue nodded deeply. She was also born on a prosperous planet. Naturally, she knew what kind of big forces were holding the bloody arena, and how terrible their enemies were!


    Chu Lin didn''t care too much about the two mysterious beings. Neither the owner of the bloody competition nor their enemies had anything to do with him. I think the two people just now would not interfere with the operation of the blood star arena. Otherwise, the managers of the blood star arena would be attracted!


    "Hurry up, we''ve reached the inner edge of the sea of clouds, and we''re about to cross the array!"


    It didn''t take long for them to set off again. The dark clouds around them became thinner and thinner. At last, they dispersed gradually. What appeared in front of Chu Lin was a magnificent scene.


    Under a gray sky, the huge empty island is suspended with the sky, one by one connected. From the air, it seems to be a continent!


    Different from the environment full of space cracks outside the big array, the space is quiet with the bloody treasure stretching out, and there are almost no space cracks wandering around!


    In this vast space, there is a strong breath from time to time. These are all the strong men from the dead blood demon star. After all, they can safely break through the eternal cloud Xuan array without any strength. They have been buried in the sea of clouds.


    "hundreds of the most important parts of the door are here, and we directly snatch the top five groups." The purple moon looks at the palace pavilions and sighs.


    Chu Lin shook his head. "According to the news I saw at Wanhe Zong, only after the top ten sects have been opened, the five element sect will be fully opened. A certain number of the five elements they represent is restrained by the array and linked together, and can not enter in advance!"


    "Go, if the news recorded by Wanhe Zong light curtain is correct, there is a Zong gate here!"


    The zongmen site referred to by Chu Lin has a long history, ranking the sixth among all the zongmen. It is more powerful than nawanhe Zong! Compared with the wuxingzonghui, it is only a little shorter, which is also a heavyweight site!


    Because of their definite direction, Chu and Lin did not stop at all. Unlike other people, they ran around like flies without heads. When they saw a zongmen site, they would go down to explore it.Soon, in front of Chu Lin is an empty island. The island is like a square, with only a palace standing in the center. The breath of dust from the vicissitudes of life is blowing on the face, which makes people sigh.


    "Jifeng Pavilion!"


    When Chu Lin and Chu Lin fell from the air, they found the small stone pillars standing in the square. The stone pillars had the same ancient flavor as the palace, and they were covered with sword scars. It looked like a square used by the ancients to practice martial arts.


    There are all kinds of human figures here, and each breath is not low. They are the strong men of the major planets passing through the eternal cloud Xuan array.


    Chu Lin did not wash them, but fell directly on a stone pillar and inspected the surrounding areas.


    Around the strong people are also looking at Chu Lin, Qi Qi Siyu sound four rings.


    "That''s Chu Lin who defeated the evil Xuan star? It''s a real talent. "


    "It''s really unusual. It''s a bit of a level to be able to walk down here even though he was born on a wild planet."


    Chu Lin could easily hear these conversations. Hearing these conversations, he was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the story of the defeat of ominous Xuan star would spread so quickly!


    Chu Lin''s sight glanced around the hall, and then he knew that there were three most prominent forces except some scattered people.


    Chu Lin had never seen those three forces before. Before the three forces, one of them stood up with pride. These three people had never seen Chu Lin straight from the beginning to the end. I think they are arrogant. However, judging from the strong breath of each other''s body, the other side really has that capital!

 Chapter 409

    "Return to the metaphysical realm!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes flow over the three people, and his heart is slightly surprised. As expected, none of them are ordinary people. The momentum and prestige of these three people are more powerful than that of Feng Yuan, the fierce Xuan star!


    "These zongmen sites have no light curtain defense?"


    Purple moon suddenly frowned.


    Chulin realized that the Jifeng Pavilion site did not open up like wanhezong? Everything of the clan was exposed to the public without reservation.


    "Not quite right."


    Chulin gazed at them. He didn''t believe that these sectarian sites would be like this. When he looked around, the rest of the people were also suspicious. They didn''t know why they were like this.


    Those three strong people who had returned to the metaphysical realm all exchanged eyes with each other, and then their eyes were full of eager to try. After waiting here for a long time, they gradually became angry and irritable.


    Chu Lin watched quietly.


    "What is that?" Purple moon close to Chu Lin, low voice.


    Chu Lin looked down at the square covered with dust. The devil''s touch spread down. He got a strange air mass. "Be careful, it''s not right! It''s impossible to come to this place without protection measures! "


    Whew ---


    the three fell down quickly, and in an instant they flew to the 100 meters of the palace. When they wanted to rush in, Chu Lin was very nervous, and a breath came out from the bottom of the square!


    Hua -


    the whole square vibrated, and a huge shadow roared out from under the square.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    there were three dull percussion sounds, and the three strong people who returned to the mysterious environment were swept out directly by the collision, and fell to the ground in confusion and dragged out long traces of dust.


    In the eyes of shock, a heavy breath came out of the ground and slowly appeared in front of them.


    "This is..."


    "fierce tooth lion!"


    The square split from the middle, filled with dust, a huge ancient beast roared out from the ground, with the ancient tyranny and bloodthirsty breath!


    Before the arrival of the blood star, the potential seeds of these dead blood demons searched for the corresponding information. Among them, the fierce toothed lion was among the list of exotic animals that could not be provoked!


    This is a monster with a body of more than 30 meters high. Its body is gray brown, and it is covered with Lin armour. There are only a few faint strange lines on the armor, which looks very sinister.


    It stands in front of the hall with four feet, as if it is the guardian of the clan gate. It firmly blocks the gate behind, and the fierce breath spreads outward, impacting a group of warriors floating in the air.


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny. The fierce toothed lion is huge, but it lacks a trace of nimble smell. When Chu Lin looks into his eyes, there is a blank and a faint period of death.


    Dead?


    Not only Chu Lin recognized this, others also saw the clue.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this fierce toothed lion is a dead thing, and its strength is not one in ten. It is totally different from that fierce beast that crisscross the interstellar space!"


    A strong man called out, and the other two also made a sound.


    "Let''s go together, solve it, open the wind Pavilion, we all have a share!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes revolve around the fierce toothed lion. His green shadow armor is mixed with a large number of foreign animal materials, and his soul is extremely complex. It just lacks some powerful foreign animal blood to wake up the soul fusion. If you can extract the blood of this fierce tooth lion, it will be of great benefit to him!


    "Do it!"


    Just as Chu Lin was counting the time for the fierce Fanglin lion, three people around the hall erupted together. The surging and hot gene energy condensed and rushed down with the momentum of mountains and seas.


    When the three men started to fight, the other strong ones also made moves one after another. Suddenly, a wave of Hun yuan came down. At least, all of them were martial artists of Tianquan pseudo metaphysics, and nearly a thousand people launched their moves at the same time. Even Chu Lin''s eyebrows jumped at that time.


    Roar -


    looking at the colorful bombardment in the sky, the fierce toothed lion also stands up, and the turbulent gene energy spurts out from its body, and it even directly bumps into the sky filled move pressed down from the air.


    Boom and boom -


    the sound of blasting is constantly pounding on the square, and the pneumatic waves are sweeping around.


    Chu Lin watched quietly. He knew that the fierce toothed lion, even though it was strong, was living. Today''s fierce toothed lion was lifeless. It was just a pool of rootless water. Whether it was physical strength or energy, it could only last for a short time!


    In the face of this continuous and turbulent attack, the grey Lin armor of the fierce tooth lion seems to have reached its limit.


    Roar -


    the scales at the neck burst, and the blood and muscle in the neck were all broken and burst, and the blood and muscles quickly atrophied at the moment of exposure to the air.


    Shua -


    at the moment of the fall of the fierce tooth lion, the three strong men who came back to the mysterious land were all staring at the same time. They almost flew away at the same time. They pressed their hands to the spine of the fierce tooth lion. They were not stupid. The essence of this animal''s blood was in the bone marrow.Bang Bang -


    the three of them bombard each other while flying, intending to interfere with each other, so as to make themselves more bone marrow of fierce tooth lion!


    Right now!


    As soon as Chu Lin''s spirit vibrates, he turns into a cloud of red lightning. His speed is far higher than that of the three strong people who return to the metaphysics.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Chu Lin, the three of them were stunned and then turned pale. People here all know that the fierce toothed lion is not an ordinary thing. The living fierce toothed lion is an alien monster that can roam the interstellar world, and devour the strong one like a cat catching a mouse!


    the essence of a fierce lion is anyone who wants to, but the essence of every beast can be used to harden the body, and the scattered people dare not do it. It is only because there is a peep of the strong people who return to the mysterious realm that they are not qualified.


    However, the sudden appearance of Chu Lin made them think that this boy is not a willing to be mediocre!


    "Hum!"


    The faces of the scattered people were cold. They heard about the rumor of Chu Lin and regarded him as a figure of the same class. But in front of the three of them, was it too wild to do this opportunistic thing!


    The three quickly speed up, each in the huge vertebrae smashed with space, and then with gene energy guidance, trying to extract the peristaltic bone marrow material inside!


    In their eyes, even though Chu Lin has some skills, he still returns to the sky. Even if his fighting power is equal, he should be weaker than them without the help of supernatural powers!


    "Oh, little bunny, dare to rob me


    Three people are floating in the heart of this idea, although not directly said, but the eyes of complacency.


    Chulin laughs. No one can surpass him in extracting the corpse!


    Gently stepping on the white spine, chulin palms at the spine.


    Gene extraction!


    Hua -


    the whole body of the fierce toothed lion vibrated. Then, under the frightened eyes of the three strong people who returned to the mysterious world, a group of dark green light spots flew out of the skeleton, which bypassed the three people and directly poured into chulin''s body.

 Chapter 410

    However, in just a few seconds, thousands of light spots disappeared and were all collected by Chu Lin.


    Gene panel pop-up message:


    congratulations to the host: 1kg of bone marrow of the fierce tooth lion!


    Chu Lin''s hands suddenly more than a group of black fluid material, which is a fierce and violent smell, with a smell of dust.


    this is the bone marrow of the fierce tooth lion. It is the essence of his blood. If it is used to cast green shadow armor, it will have more opportunities to wake up the soul of the fierce tooth lion.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click,


    the spine of the fierce tooth lion seems to lose support, road cracks appear on senbai''s skeleton, and then "boom" cracks and collapses, causing a cloud of dust.


    Cough and cough --


    the three people looked at the empty bone fragments under their feet, their faces were livid, and a feeling of chagrin rose to their hearts.


    "Chu Lin! Are you going too far! "


    The three strong people who return to the dark place are gloomy and unbalanced in their hearts.


    Chulin chulin chuckled and put the fierce toothed lion in his pocket, "eh? I remember that the fierce toothed lion is an ownerless thing. Isn''t each one robbing according to his own ability? Do you have any opinion? "


    A tall, thin man with a strong vision of returning to the metaphysics was gloomy. "Chu Lin, I know you have some skills. We killed the fierce toothed lion together. If you swallow it alone, do you overdo it?"


    "Yes The Yellow robed man then said, "why don''t we split up the bone marrow of the fierce toothed lion again, four portions of dust, and we''ll take one each, how about that?"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. Although what he said was the idea of discussion, but the tone of his voice was an irrefutable order.


    Chu Lin was not afraid at all, and his eyes were calm, "everybody, I have great use for this fierce toothed lion. I''m afraid I can''t share it with you!"


    The three glared, but did not attack. They were particularly unhappy with Chu Lin, but it was obviously unwise to fight with a man of equal strength in front of the treasure.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three men discussed for a moment, then took a cruel look at Chu Lin, and then flew to the palace gate which opened below.


    Hula -


    people gradually come back to their senses and look at each other. They can''t imagine that these three famous figures in Southeast China chose to be tolerant in front of Chu Lin! It seems that this rumor about Chu Lin a few days ago is really undeniable!


    Standing on the bones of the fierce toothed lion, Chu Lin also smiles gently. This is the benefit of strength and reputation. If it was him before the fight with Feng Yuan, the three of them would not give up at all, and they would certainly snatch and fight for each other!


    Today''s results show their recognition and fear of Chu Lin!


    Chu Lin gently said to the purple moon, "let''s go and see the inheritance of the extreme wind Pavilion, but we have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    The hall is broad and spacious, and the corridor is interwoven vertically and horizontally, just like a vegetable market. The hall is full of the breath of vicissitudes and constant source, which is awe inspiring.


    With the flow of people, the hall is also full of vitality, but what is amazing is that this road is not even a treasure or resources, even a piece of blood crystal can be seen everywhere outside!


    The hall is empty, nothing, seems to be completely empty!


    Chu Lin couldn''t help but wonder if someone had been here before they came? But if you think about it carefully, it''s not right. Even if someone is searching for treasures, it can''t be so clean!


    The crowd quickened their pace, only a few minutes later, they arrived at the main hall of the extreme wind Pavilion. The three strong people who returned to the dark realm had already arrived here, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Bah, why is there nothing in this place? There is no hair of either beast


    "Has anyone been here? So this zongmen site has no light curtain defense? "


    "No way! Who can move things so clean? There are no footprints on the ground, and the other arrangements are also very complete. It is impossible for anyone to come here or steal something... "


    in the main hall, everyone is at a loss.


    Chu Lin thought carefully, from the dusty old smell here, it should have been a long time since it was opened, so no one could have come.


    Chu Lin looked around and then looked at a stone tablet in the center of the main hall.


    Any information?


    Chu Lin walked quickly and stood in front of the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is dark, and there are no inscriptions. There are only three scars from the top to the bottom.


    A sword mark, a knife mark, a claw mark.


    Chu Lin carefully savored the three traces, and then he felt some subtle visions on the three traces.


    "Well?"


    After all, Chu Lin is recognized as one of the top four in this group of people, and his every move has people''s attention from time to time.


    The three strong people who return to xuanjing are also quick to look over. When they see the traces on the black stone tablet, they immediately move in their hearts.


    "It''s like..."


    the Yellow robed youth couldn''t help but stand up and feel the claw mark in front of him.


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny and he takes a step back without trace.Under the public''s eyes, the Yellow robed youth has already touched the claw mark, and then, there is a sound of tearing.


    People can see that the clothes on the chest of the Yellow robed youth suddenly burst, and three bloodstains that go deep into the bones are exposed on the chest. Their face is like gold paper, shaking, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. The eyes are full of panic.


    Hiss -


    the crowd took a breath, and those who had been crowded towards the stone tablet could not help but retreat.


    "The artistic conception hidden in the marks? No, it''s magic! "


    Chulin''s eyes became dignified, and they were staring at the traces of some years in front of him. At the moment when the Yellow robed youth touched it, Chu Lin noticed a magical thought that made his scalp numb and burst out of the scar!


    In this way, chulin also understood that the inheritance of the extreme wind Pavilion is here!


    "Good thing..."


    the Yellow robed youth''s body swayed and his legs trembled slightly, but the look in his eyes was even worse, a magical thought! If you can absorb and comprehend, it is better than a hundred thousand magic stone pills!


    The old man in purple and the tall and thin man are also shocked, they also feel the terrible power in the stone tablet!


    Want to come to this time of the extreme wind Pavilion trip, will not return empty handed!


    In the main hall, a series of surprise and greedy eyes linger between the stone tablet and the three martial artists who return to xuanjing. Although these three are famous experts in Southeast China, they are not far away from giving up even if they are doomed to fight under the temptation of the inheritance of the real powerful sect!


    There was a strange silence in the hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    The old man in purple took the lead. He looked around the crowd and stopped for a moment on chulin. Then he said, "we come here for the inheritance of the Jifeng Pavilion, but this stone tablet is extraordinary, and we are not greedy and tyrannical. So, if we put the stone tablet here, we will go forward one by one. Who can get it? It''s the chance and ability. What do you think


    The crowd was a little pleased, but quickly silent down.


    This method seems fair, but it is also the most unfair!

 Chapter 411

    It sounds fair that everyone has a chance, but what''s unfair is that the Yellow robed youth are in the early stage of returning to the metaphysical realm, so they will be slightly hurt by the claw mark divine idea, let alone the false mystery of Tianquan!


    This is the best way for three people to return!


    See no one answer, no one to refute, purple old man gently smile, a little back a step: "everyone, who will come first?"


    All the people in the hall looked at each other, but no one started.


    But this situation will not continue. Looking at the stone tablet which constantly reveals the mysterious waves, some people''s desire can no longer stop. Finally, a strong man at the peak of Tianquan pseudo metaphysics stood up and walked in front of the stone tablet under the people''s eyes.


    This young man is wearing a suit of yellow armor. He is very careful when he takes out the flame.


    The main hall is quiet, people are nervous, looking at the day spring false xuanqiang, forehead have a cold sweat.


    Even though he moved slowly, the man''s palm finally touched the stone tablet, but instead of touching the claw mark, he touched the deep knife mark.


    Touch it!


    There is no change. There is a little relief on his face. Is this my chance?


    Then he just felt a sharp pain in his chest. He was kicked out and fell to the ground.


    The man looked at him angrily. It was Chu Lin! Chu Lin just gently retracts his legs, and his face is flat without waves.


    "You


    The fake Xuanwu in Tianquan was about to scold, but he was scared back by chulin''s Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes. Looking down from Chu Lin''s eyes, he saw that the ground on which he had stood had left a knife mark several meters long and deep!


    Silent, a thousand feet long! There is still some sharp breath left in the knife marks on the ground, which makes people shiver all over. If you hit it, you will surely die!


    Nei -


    that day, the powerful man of Quan pseudo xuanqiang could not help but fight a cold war. He took a cool breath and looked at Chu Lin no longer with anger, but with complete gratitude!


    Chu Lin doesn''t pay attention to him. He just focuses on the stone tablet, which is a bit tricky!


    The three strong people who return to the dark world are also slightly heavy. Even they will be seriously injured just now!


    With the dangerous scene of the strong and the dangerous, all the people who wanted to try it out all had the intention of retreating. If Chu Lin didn''t pull it out in time, the first pioneer would be regarded as having been cut off!


    Once again, the hall became silent, and even the old man in purple did not dare to start at will.


    In this case, Chu Lin stepped forward slightly.


    Chu Lin''s every move attracted people''s attention, and countless people''s eyes were fixed on Chu Lin''s body.


    Chu Lin stops in front of the stone tablet, and his mind moves. Gene energy circulates in his body.


    "It''s interesting to see how powerful you are


    Chu Lin reaches for his hand directly and touches the claw mark in three impressions.


    Hum -


    the hall suddenly becomes dignified, and a powerful and ferocious mind surges out of the claw marks.


    The spirit, such as the hurricane and thunder between heaven and earth, has an ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes. It seems to be the most sharp thing in the world!


    Shua -


    the green shadow armor of Chu Lin''s right hand couldn''t bear the blow. It split and showed Chu Lin''s golden arm!


    The gene energy in chulin''s body gushed out, and collided with the mind of the paw mark, trying to suppress it. However, every time he came into contact with him, the gene energy of chulin was instantly broken, and even the original Dharma body was defeated by him!


    Defeat like a mountain!


    The same is true of the battle for genetic energy. The clouds of gene energy burst into smoke in the air, and the gene energy surging in his body could not be replenished in time. The mind of claw mark rushed into Chu Lin''s body and tore it up.


    Oops! Can''t wait any longer!


    Chu Lin inspires the power of extinction and fights with the spirit of the claw mark.


    vanishes energy, nothing will not melt, and the claw mark will suddenly fade away, and stop their wanton action. At the same time, the gene panel will start running, and the gene will extract and absorb the essence of energy in the mind.


    In the hall, all the people saw Chu Lin''s face pale, and they were all surprised.


    The three old men in purple were gloating on their faces, thinking in their hearts.


    After all, he was a young man. He couldn''t hold his breath at all. Obviously, Chu Lin tried his hand, and they came to look for flaws!


    However, before their smile was fully opened, they suddenly noticed that the claw mark spirit which was rampant on Chu Lin seemed to be weakening.


    Seeing this, their faces suddenly changed, and Chu Lin actually carried the terrible claw mark! Has Chu Lin been handed down by the clan of Jifeng pavilion?


    The face suddenly gave birth to the color of can''t wait, three people suddenly come forward, palm Qi Qi grabs to the stone tablet!


    When the sharp and windy claw mark is swallowed up by Chu Lin, Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly blurred, and then a pair of empty shadows flash in front of Chu Lin.It''s an ancient picture. On the


    screen as like as two peas, the hall is located in the center of the main hall.


    Chu Lin saw an old man with red hair and bent back. From his neck, he could see a layer of fine scales. His height was not one third of the height of the stone tablet, but the surging momentum that could be felt through the empty shadow, one wave after another, was daunting!


    In the middle of the stone, it is just a light stroke on the stone.


    Hoo -


    when it comes out of the fingers, it drives a trend, and the space seems to be cut by it! A kind of unspeakable panic arises spontaneously. If it falls on himself, Chu Lin knows he will die!


    The finger enough to cut through the space did not tear the stone tablet, but dropped an inch scratch on the stone tablet.


    Stone tablet is just ordinary stone tablet. The precise control of the power of the old man has reached the point of arbitrary!


    When one finger is drawn out, the old man is a little far away. When he cuts his palm, the shadow of the sword will appear on both sides of the claw mark.


    The old man was far away from all these things last night. He murmured, "on the stone tablet, there is a wind god. Those who are predestined will get it."


    The figure of the old man with bloody hair gradually faded away, and the ancient picture also remained, and even gradually turned into a mass of substance. The three fluorescent rays came out of the stone tablet in the picture, which seemed to turn from the virtual shadow to the essence. Not only Chu Lin, but everyone saw the three fluorescence!


    "Is this the inheritance of the Jifeng pavilion?"


    Chulin''s eyes blinked and looked carefully. He was about to reach out and pick it up. There was a strong wind whistling behind his head.


    Shua --


    at the moment when Chu Lin reached out, the three old men in purple suddenly raided out. When the matter came to an end, everyone guessed what it was!


    Then the old man in purple clothes immediately entered the picture.


    Purple moon''s face flashed thin anger color, the moon blade suddenly pulled out.

 Chapter 412

    Seeing that Chu Lin was about to receive the inheritance, several people suddenly came out. The purple moon was not angry for Chu Lin.


    If Chu Lin hadn''t swallowed up the mind, there would have been such a vision! These people took advantage of Chu Lin''s indulgence in virtual shadow, and they really broke the bridge!


    The old man in purple and the tall and thin man each had one more light spot. However, the Yellow robed youth was injured and fell behind. When he saw that the knife and sword seals were taken away, his eyes flashed and he rushed directly towards Chu Lin.


    "Looking for death!"


    Purple moon eyebrow a frown, want to wave a knife, but Chu Lin is quick to press down her blade.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry..."


    purple moon is a little stunned, this light spot has been taken away, is it OK? Did Chu Lin not care about these three kinds of inheritance? Surprised to see Chu Lin, but from Chu Lin''s eyes to see the taste of banter.


    "Hey, hey


    Seeing Chu Lin slow for half a moment, the Yellow robed youth held the light spot in his hand without ceremony. He did not forget to look back and say, "thank you, brother chulin. I will take this inheritance away."


    Things start, the three faces are the emergence of joy, and then cold hum a look at Chu Lin.


    Don''t you rob the bone marrow of the fierce tooth lion with them in the square? We are not welcome to inherit the extreme wind Pavilion!


    Shua -


    the fluorescence of the three points rises sharply and turns into a dazzling white light, which envelops each of the three people. Then a wave of space flashes, sending the three people out of the picture space and returning to the main hall.


    "Asshole!"


    Purple moon snorted coldly. She was angry with the three people. She robbed things in front of them and let them run away. How could they otherwise be angry!


    Then purple moon gas coaxed to look at Chu Lin, "do you have any discovery?"


    Chu Lin smiles, this woman is not stupid! Then he said with a smile: "if I want to go to those three light spots, it''s easy, let alone one light spot. I can also rob all of the three light spots, but I also miss the real good things of Jifeng Pavilion!"


    Purple moon blinked, not knowing what it meant.


    Chu Lin looks at the stone tablet. The sword marks, knife marks and claw marks on the stone tablet have disappeared, but there is still a strange fluctuation inside!


    Chu Lin reaches out his hand and touches the stone tablet slightly.


    Bang -


    even though Chu Lin had prepared in advance, he was still attacked by a sharp momentum.


    as like as two peas, the spirit of the spirit is just like the old blood in the shadow. It can be said to be the same!


    The mind is invisible and immaterial, but it is real. Its momentum is as grand as the ocean mountains, and Chu Lin is a small boat and a stone, so humble in front of it!


    Chu Lin''s legs are slightly soft.


    The stone tablet splits straight from the center and turns into two pieces scattered, with a smooth section!


    "That''s the spirit of sharpness!"


    Chu Lin is surprised and stares at the small thing in front of him. He can feel the shock of terror inside!


    "Jifeng Pavilion! This is the supernatural power of Jifeng Pavilion. Those just now are just passing on moves. Those things are worthless in front of this! And as long as you take those light spots, they will be sent out immediately! "


    Chu Lin looks back and explains to the purple moon.


    "I see!" Purple moon gently nodded, a long purple hair fluttering with the wind.


    Chu Lin looked out of the hall and said, "let''s go. We should go out and settle accounts by the way. If we dare to rob my things, we should be punished."


    There was a lot of noise in the main hall, and everyone was looking at the disappearing shadow.


    Shua -


    in the shadow, the three old men in purple suddenly jumped out, their faces full of ecstasy.


    Seeing these three strong people returning to xuanjing, the faces of all the people in the main hall changed dramatically. Have they got hold of the things?


    Returning to xuanjing, the three people did not care about the people''s eyes. After glancing at Chu Lin, their eyes flashed with light, "let''s go!"


    They know that Chu Lin must have been offended by his actions just now. Although they are not afraid of it, no one can stand it if they are dogged and beaten by a man with equal combat power! They want to accept their own inheritance, and will surely be able to subdue Chu Lin at any time in the future!


    Hearing the words of the old man in purple, their subordinates all nodded, and they were about to leave.


    "The three wanted to run after they robbed something. Was that too beautiful?"


    Chu Lin suddenly walked out of the shadow, his eyes full of sneer.


    Purple clothes old three people turn head, the eye tiny MI, "how do you want?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled with cold light. "If it wasn''t for triggering the virtual shadow and turning on the fluorescent light point, you wouldn''t be able to inherit it. But you robbed my share, isn''t it a bit excessive?"


    The Yellow robed youth sneered: "ah, treasures are always obtained by those who have the ability. If you don''t get them, you can find problems from yourself. What do you want me to do! Shall we give you something? "As soon as this speech came out, the people in the main hall immediately understood the course of the matter.


    People''s eyes flicker from time to time. They don''t think Chu Lin can snatch things from the three. Even if Chu Lin has amazing achievements, it depends on who his opponent is! These three are well-known for a long time back to the xuanjing strong, and that Feng Yuan can not be compared in the same breath!


    Just right! Many people are making small plans. If the four fight each other, maybe they will have a chance to get involved in the inheritance of Jifeng Pavilion!


    Chu Lin snorted, "that''s right! If you can get the treasure, do you have the ability to get the inheritance? "


    The tone of the Yellow robed youth became cold, and a trace of killing was intended to surge in his eyes.


    "Oh! Chu Lin, it seems that after you defeated Feng Yuan, your self-confidence has soared! You have a word to give me! If you have some achievements, you will not be able to do so! "


    But Chu Lin didn''t listen, and his tone was cold. He was really too lazy to talk about flying flowers with him, "do you pay or not?"


    "Chu Lin, are you looking for death?" Behind the Yellow robed youth, a strong man yelled at Chu Lin.


    The Yellow robed youth''s face became more and more distorted. Then, a strange figure came out of his throat, "Chu Lin? Hehe, I wonder how capable you are


    "Ha


    The body of the Yellow robed youth is like a volcanic eruption. The powerful waves spread outward, and the momentum is so powerful that people can hardly lift their heads. In the main hall, several old people in purple clothes of Chu Lin resist death and death with genetic energy, or they turn their heads and run away in a hurry!


    The red flame was burning all over the sky, and a fire cloud suddenly accumulated on the top of the hall. The fire cloud soared faster and faster, but the genetic energy of the Yellow robed youth did not decrease too much. This is a magic power!.


    "Dragon hand. Red fire!"


    A dark shadow could be seen in the fire. The shadow stretched out its claws to chulin. The stone slabs and pillars in the hall were turned into dust and ashes in succession under the fire!


    The old man in purple and the tall and thin man are dignified. Their strength is almost the same as that of the youth in yellow robe. Even they dare not accept this attack!

 Chapter 413

    The huge flame claw, as if born with wisdom, leaped over the heads of the crowd and directly grasped at Chu Lin.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin exhaled a breath of white steam. Under the gaze of the public, he gently raised his knife, and learned the appearance of the old man of blood method in the virtual shadow picture, and chopped it with one hand.


    This palm is flat and smooth, the power is slow, and the gene energy is not turbulent. It''s just a simple one.


    However, what people don''t know is that after Chu Lin''s palm, the sharp spirit melted into Chu Lin''s body slightly dissipated. Driven by Chu Lin''s mind, Chu Lin''s mind carried this gene energy.


    At the moment of the appearance of the supernatural power, Chu Lin''s flat and uncharacteristic palm splitting became quite different in an instant. A sharp force swept out and resounded through the heaven and earth!


    Both the old man in purple and the tall and thin man''s faces changed dramatically. At that moment, Chu Lin was the same as the old man in the empty shadow picture! The original simple and unadorned palm knife has become frightening and inexplicable!


    Boom -


    the flame claw is hit by an invisible force.


    "Go Chu Lin gave a big drink.


    Then, the Yellow robed man''s all-out attack into the dragon fire magic power was directly torn open and broken by Chu Lin''s flat and uninhibited move!


    The Yellow robed man is also white, looking at Chu Lin''s eyes, full of panic.


    The main hall is dead, and everyone is shocked. What kind of palm technique is that?


    "What a sharp look


    A strong man like the old man in purple has some fright in his eyes. It''s not a move at all. It''s absolutely magical!


    It is impossible for Chu Lin to comprehend the supernatural power by gene and blood evolution. Then Chu Lin must have obtained this power from the stone tablet!


    There are also differences between magical powers and supernatural powers. For example, the Dragon Fire magical power of the Yellow robed man is of fair combat power, but in fact it is extremely rampant. Many supernatural powers understood from the blood of foreign animals are similar to the power of elements!


    But Chu Lin''s sharp spirit is not the weapon like sword, spear, sword and halberd, who can''t awaken this kind of supernatural power! Sharp! In a great sense, it determines the power of attack!


    Both the old man in purple and the tall and thin man were bitter in their hearts. They were immediately regretful. They didn''t understand. In the virtual image, they robbed the martial arts and were sent out of the virtual shadow. It was their fault! This warrior is not at the same level as the sharp spirit!


    Pick up sesame and lose watermelon!


    Before two people ecstasy swept away, now as if falling into the ice cellar, all over the cold.


    The startled eyes of the crowd converged, and the Yellow robed youth''s face was even more pale. He staggered back a step, and his voice was slightly hoarse, "you''ve got the magic power!"


    The Yellow robed youth almost roared down his throat. His eyes were full of greed and unwillingness. Originally, he was still holding banter and schadenfreude. Now he realized that he was just a clown and a fool!


    Chu Lin chulin chuckled gently, and the smile looked very gentle. "If you hadn''t snatched away the fluorescent white spots, I wouldn''t have got the real Jifeng Pavilion inheritance, the cutting edge supernatural power and the divine power!"


    Chu Lin''s words were full of malice. He pretended that what he had known for a long time had been passed down by mistake.


    "Is it...


    the old man in purple inhaled slightly," the three fluorescent white spots outside are just traps, and the momentum of inheritance is on the stone tablet! "


    Hiss -


    hearing the Yellow robed youth in his ears, the pain is in his heart. That is to say, the reason why Chu Lin can be inherited is because he is such a fool and he is so quick! Otherwise, the real inheritance will be your own! Regret should not have been! I''m sorry!


    When they heard this, they all sighed and whispered that Chu Lin was lucky. Maybe this is God''s eye?


    "Hey, hey


    Chu Lin sneers and splits again.


    With the blessing of sharp spirit, an invisible wave moves forward. The hall seems to be torn in two, and the floor and ceiling crack at the same time.


    "Asshole! You''ve all got the supernatural power. Why are you still targeting me? Don''t you leave a mouthful of soup for us to drink? "


    The Yellow robed youth was impatient and scolded, but before the sharp intention, his magic power seemed to be slightly afraid.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed cold light, "your attitude and calculation of my behavior, is looking for death!"


    "Go on The Yellow robed youth scolded loudly, but the fire cloud on his head was afraid, only wrapped around his body, forming a layer of fire armor.


    Bang -


    the flame armor was split, and a dragon whimpered faintly. The Yellow robed youth''s layers of protection collapsed in one move!


    Puff -


    from the forehead to the lower body, a scar of several inches appeared from the top to the bottom, and the blood gushed out from two parts of the body.


    The two bodies are only connected by some flesh and skin. If it was not for the vitality of the powerful supernatural power and the recovery ability of the supernatural power, the Yellow robed youth would have died on the spot!


    Two half yellow robed youths collided with the stone pillars and cracked.All of them changed their faces. Chu Lin had mastered this sharp idea and had such power. If Chu Lin had completely digested this idea, how powerful his move would be!


    Whew -


    Chu Lin''s figure swept out, and his palm slapped the Yellow robed man''s forehead, and a little fluorescence came out of his broken head.


    Chu Lin bent his fingers and threw it to the purple moon.


    "Purple moon!"


    Purple moon gently smile, reached out to catch the light, will be integrated into the body.


    The hard calculated martial arts were robbed. The Yellow robed youth had only half of his head left, but he was still able to speak. This time, he did not speak to Chu Lin, but looked at the two old men in purple who had been watching the war.


    "Do you two think that if you don''t do it at this time, chulin will let you go later?"


    The old man in purple and the tall and thin man both have cold sweat on their forehead. This man is trying to harm himself!


    Their faces changed, their palms trembled slightly, and their hearts were full of reluctance. Then they gritted their teeth and made up their minds, and then they said with a gentle smile.


    "Brother Chu Lin, if you want our martial arts, we will give it to you directly!"


    The whole hall was quiet, and they looked at the old man in purple with astonishment. The two strong people who returned to xuanjing even bowed to Chu Lin!


    "You, ho ho..."


    the Yellow robed youth has reached the limit, and his internal organs are all broken, and his vitality is also rapidly losing. At this moment, he is popular with the old man in purple, and his head suddenly tilts and his vitality collapses!


    "Hum!"


    Chu Lin looks back at the old man in purple. Their martial arts are meaningless to him. One of the purple moon is enough, and it''s useless to keep it. Instead, he has to spend time killing people or forming a feud.


    Chu Lin thought of the joint, then gently opened his mouth and said with a smile: "this kind of martial arts is your chance. It''s all you have. I won''t fight for it by force."


    The old man in purple suddenly showed the color of ecstasy and deep gratitude. Although this trip did not get the important magical power inheritance, but had some martial arts harvest, it was an unexpected joy!

 Chapter 414

    Chu Lin is about to say something, his face suddenly becomes dignified.


    Roaring -


    the whole space is shaking. Even the top of the main hall of the extreme wind Pavilion is constantly falling with debris and dust. The top of the hall is cracked, and the dark light outside the hall brings light to the dark hall.


    Knowing the information in the light curtain, chulin suddenly woke up. The top ten zongmen ruins were opened, and the five element sect meeting was opened!


    Chu Lin didn''t pay attention to the astonished eyes around him, and motioned for purple moon. They quickly left the extreme wind Pavilion.


    "Only this Jifeng pavilion has such a rich heritage, and the inheritance in the five element sect will surely be rich!"


    Chu Lin suddenly thinks of something. He goes to see the purple haired woman who is smiling and smiling at her side. "Purple moon, what''s the learning inheritance you just got?"


    Purple moon pursed her lips and said with a smile: "the thousand blade sword formula is a low-grade magical martial arts."


    Chu Lin was slightly surprised that he could naturally understand the power of a magical power in the process of practicing. Although the low-grade magical martial arts can not compare with the sharp spirit, it is also a rare treasure!


    "Low level magical martial arts..."


    Chu Lin gently praised that he was indeed the top ancient sect, and he casually took out the supernatural martial arts. This is a good thing that can make people grab the head. Even if it is a low-level level martial arts, it is not comparable to the martial arts of Tianquan!


    In this regard, Chu Lin is looking forward to the inheritance of the five element sect!


    Magic power! As long as you get one of these treasures, you can fly into the sky. The talents of countless planets shine brightly. No matter how strong the temptation is, even Chu Lin is boiling over it. How can other people not be crazy about it?


    Roar -


    the distant vibration is still not only, and even gradually intensified, Chu Lin can feel himself shaking up and down in the air.


    "Let''s go!"


    When countless figures were flying in the air, they stood on a lonely hill and looked down at the people below.


    "Oh! The five element sect meeting has been opened. It seems that some other zongmen sites have been opened! "


    The leading handsome man is no stranger. It is the Shenquan Liang Guan who has a close relationship with Chu Lin. Judging from their appearance, it is obvious that they have just emerged from a zongmen site.


    Behind Liang Guan, a man said with a smile: "those people''s luck is not shallow! We tried our best to find the eighth zongmen site. We didn''t know that Xuanwu Temple ranked seventh and Jifeng Pavilion ranked sixth were all obtained by those people! "


    Liang Guan put his hands behind him, shaking his head and chuckling, "although these sects have some skills, they are just appetizers. What really needs to be fought for is the five element sect meeting. Let''s go. Now we''re going to eat the main course."


    Liang Guan''s voice was floating in the air, and the figures were already flying out, flying towards the site of Wuxing Zonghui in the center of this area. Behind him, Li Youbai and others followed closely.


    "Shenquan Liangguan..."


    on the top of a mountain peak, a thin figure holding his head high and looking into the distance reveals his gloomy face under his hood. This is a mysterious man named Wanchun who happened to meet shortly after Chu Lin entered the bloody treasure.


    "Several masters of the southeast region have come, interesting, ha ha!"


    Wanchun figure a flash, from the peak on the strange disappear away.


    Bang -


    a crack burst out of the open land. A man was in a mess climbing out of the sand, with ragged skirts and dried blood stains on his body. He looked at the bottom in horror and felt that his heart was still palpitating.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Yan Fei breathed heavily. At the thought that he had many enemies outside, waiting for his luck, the fear on his face gradually dissipated and turned into a kind of fanaticism.


    "Yi Yun, Chu Lin, ha ha, I will prove to you that I am the first genius of the star demon palace! Chu Lin, the pain you have imposed on me, I must return it to you a hundred times and a thousand times! And, Yiyun, sooner or later you will be mine


    The sun fell on Yan Fei''s thin face. After leaving g-23 camp for such a long time, Yan Fei''s once handsome face was completely disappeared. Some of them were just cold and hateful!


    As the vibration in the space gradually stopped, the speed of Chu Lin and purple moon became faster and faster.


    In the distance, a green gray gate boomed out from under the earth, with smoke and dust all over the hundred Li. However, the bronze gate had no fluctuation and no sound trace. It was completely unknown where to start.


    Chu Lin''s pace suddenly stops, and purple moon looks back in surprise.


    "We''re not in a hurry. Go in this direction first!"


    Purple moon lenglengleng nod, although the heart does not understand, but also know that Chu Lin has always been mysterious, there is no more than what.


    Chulin''s nose is stirring. He can smell the refreshing smell of medicine there. It is different from the bitter and astringent taste produced by biomedicine. This is totally the fragrance of Chinese herbal medicine!


    As the pace of the two accelerated, a blue ocean appeared in front of Chu Lin, which was composed of Chinese herbal medicine!"Tianquan coagulates fat!" Purple moon blurted out.


    Tianquan clotting cream is a kind of material that coagulates into solid blocks by adding some pharmaceutical ingredients to Tianquan coagulant. It contains more energy, but the production process is extremely troublesome!


    It''s not only Tianquan coagulant, but also a lot of green substances behind it. Judging from its smell, it''s obviously a good thing!


    The shadows falling in the sky are collected and collected in the sea of blue and green medicine. They are living bees!


    "It''s really not easy to write!"


    Chulin sighed and then said, "let''s go!"


    Purple moon reluctantly from the drug sea to take back her eyes, gently keep up with the pace of Chu Lin.


    Two people directly swept by, busy collecting resources in people''s hearts cold hum.


    "Two fools, so many resources don''t want to run around what?"


    "They are all young people, just like I used to be. I don''t know how to cherish the things in front of me!"


    Several people casually called two sentences, then silent, immersed in the joy of harvest.


    This area seems to be the exclusive medicine field of the five elements sect. The array covered under it has kept these drugs for thousands of years without being corrupted. This shows the means of the five element sect!


    Skimming over the resources outside, you can see the small pavilions, which are also filled with the fragrance of fresh medicine.


    "Tianquan cream!"


    Ziyue exclaimed again. Tianquan cream is a further processing product of Tianquan clotting grease, which is more conducive to the digestion of martial arts. Unfortunately, this processing technology has been lost in the outside world!


    Although Chu Lin didn''t understand the specific value of Tianquan cream, the intense energy fluctuation inside it was true. The two immediately rushed into the nano compressor and jammed it.


    Soon half of the Tianquan cream in this pavilion was taken away.


    Crash -


    a burst of wind roared from the outside, and about a dozen people fell into the small pavilion. When they saw the light blue materials arranged orderly in the attic, their breath almost stopped and their eyes turned red.

 Chapter 415

    "Let''s go!"


    Chulin is not greedy for these Tianquan gels, because he tells him that there are better things waiting for him!


    For Chu Lin two people''s decision to leave, the more than a dozen people sniff, without a word, decisively to their own pockets to pick up resources.


    More and more people are attracted by the fragrance of medicine. Crazy plunder is always unfolding in squares and small pavilions. In the process of plunder, all kinds of fierce fighting also broke out. People''s only remaining reason is crushed by massive resources!


    Chu Lin didn''t take care of anyone else and went straight to the deepest place.


    "Here it is!"


    A thick stone gate, standing in front of Chu Lin, Chu Lin stretched out his finger on the stone gate.


    The stone gate split into two sections with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    In front of Chu Lin is a tall stone pillar. In the center of the stone pillar is a simple box with four square squares. A pill is lying in it quietly.


    Chu Lin and purple moon were stunned. There was only one pill in the huge stone room! And that medicine fragrance, directly filled the entire space!


    Chu Lin quickly returned to his senses and stepped forward.


    Pills have been very rare, this pill is even more frightening. Although it is filled with amazing danxiang, it is as inconspicuous as a stone.


    Hiss -


    Chu Lin''s breath was a little heavy. He felt that the pill was extraordinary, so he raised his hand slightly, but his palm was still in the air.


    Shua --


    several bombardments came from behind Chu Lin, each of which was aimed at the vital parts of Chu Lin. the person who attacked him must be a ruthless person!


    Dangdang -


    when the purple moon curved blade is lifted, several fierce bombardments will be swept out.


    Shua -


    a light and shadow reached out to the pill in front of Chu Lin, and more people were behind him to use it here. Obviously, they all saw the extraordinary features of this pill!


    "Sacrifice soul pill!"


    A person exclaimed, his body could not stop shivering.


    As long as you give him a chance to cultivate himself slowly, the physical injury can gradually recover, but the soul injury can not be made up for!


    This soul sacrificing pill is a pill to nourish and strengthen the soul! All interstellar humans are concerned about "evolution"! This soul sacrificing pill is a treasure that can make people''s soul evolve!


    "A few rash attacks, isn''t it too rampant?"


    Chu Lin gently turns around and looks at the several people who appear in front of him. All of them are extraordinary in strength, especially the two leaders who have stepped into the realm of returning to the metaphysics, no less than the Yellow robed men killed in the extreme wind Pavilion.


    "This brother? You''ve collected resources all the way, and obviously you''ve got a lot of things. You''ve taken advantage of everything. Isn''t it a bit too insidious? "


    Chu Lin glanced at the speaker and sneered in his heart. Although he and ziyue took the lead in collecting resources, they still left a lot of drugs, which were totally unreasonable.


    "What do you want?" Chu Lin embraces his arms and says with a smile.


    The short man said with a smile: "easy to do, it''s better to give this pill to us now!"


    He was not afraid of Chu Lin''s anger. There were more than a dozen of them. Two of them were back in xuanjing, and there were only two Tianquan false Xuans on chulin''s side! It''s just two ants. I look up to you with good voice!


    Chu Lin''s face was slightly unhappy and his eyes narrowed.


    Next to the short man, a man saw Chu Lin''s face. He was not as patient as his companion. He yelled loudly: "are you the Chu Lin who defeated Feng Yuan? You are crazy. Do you really think that Feng Yuan''s breakthrough of returning to metaphysics is very powerful? In front of me, you are a dragon or a dog. You have to lie down


    The little man also said, "if you want to fight with us, you can accompany us!"


    Purple moon face a cold, a touch of cold in the purple pupil flow, "try to try!"


    Chu Lin is a light voice, "that let you!"


    Purple moon is stunned, but thinking of Chu Lin''s behavior along the way, knowing that his judgment will not be wrong, he had to take a deep breath and retreat with a cold hum.


    Seeing this, the dwarf man''s face gradually became pleased, "ha ha, brother chulin is an understanding person. We have recorded today''s love!"


    The little man opened his mouth and stepped forward. His disdain could no longer be concealed. He could not help thinking that the boy''s reputation was everywhere, but he was just a coward! The death of Feng Yuan in Chu Lin''s hands is also a disgrace to those who return to xuanjing!


    His eyes were removed from Chu Lin''s body. The short man''s eyes towards the pill were full of blazing heat. Then he flew directly into the air and grasped the elixir with one hand.


    More and more powerful people are gathering here. I want to come to this short young man who wants to take away precious pills before trouble comes!


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny, without any movement.Purple moon is frowning, clenching her fists, with the intention of death in her eyes. When she can''t help cutting off the short man with a knife, the short man has already grasped the soul offering pill!


    Zizi -


    with sudden changes, the short man has already been extremely vigilant. When he grasped the pill, he held up the original Dharma body to the extreme. Just when the original Dharma body came out, the powerful gene energy was also surging wildly.


    Even with this fully armed, when the hand of the short man touched the soul offering pill, the original Dharma body withered quickly, and even her arm shrank, just like a dry branch.


    "Ah


    The short man shrieked, the withered and shriveled hand spread upward along the arm, as if to spread all over the body!


    "Be careful!"


    Under the exclamation and fear of his companions.


    The little man''s proud face was twisted, his eyes were glistening with tears, and he bit his teeth.


    Creak -


    he even broke his arm!


    Puff -


    the short man''s body shook and fell to the ground, and the blood gushed from the shoulder section.


    Chu Lin, who watched all this quietly, could not help but take a breath. Although he found the strangeness of the soul sacrifice pill through the touch of the demon, he didn''t dare to take it, but what he didn''t expect was that the pill was so strange.


    Then look at the ground arm, has shrunk into a ball, like the old withered branches!


    A panic broke out in the crowd. All of them were far away from the little man, as if he had some fatal virus. As for the soul sacrifice pill, five people rushed to touch it. They didn''t even dare to look at it!


    Purple moon cherry lips pull, as expected... These clans like to make some strange traps, you can not put a good resource in that!


    The little man''s companion''s eyes were cold, and his heart was obviously angry. He looked at Chu Lin angrily.


    "Boy! Did you know that this pill is strange? Don''t tell us, let''s wade in the muddy water? "

 Chapter 416

    Chu Lin didn''t even bother to look at him and snorted coldly.


    "Get out of here. You''re greedy. Do you want to blame me?"


    "You want to die!" A dozen people were angry with the short man.


    "Oh! It''s very lively here! "


    Just when the two sides were about to start, a faint smile came from afar, and more than when a group of people came to the mouth of the stone chamber.


    With a dazzling red robe, the man''s sleeves are full of bloody smell. The friendly smile on his face is in sharp contrast to the pungent taste of blood, which makes people immediately understand that this man is not a good stubble!


    Here comes a tricky one! Chulin''s eyes are tiny.


    "The devil is in heaven!"


    Next to the short man, a man exclaimed, his voice trembling.


    The devil?


    Chulin frowned slightly. The name seems to be the top four masters in Southeast China!


    "Oh, it''s from the yellow sand planet!"


    The devil Bao Tian laughed happily, and his genial smile was full of strange and gloomy spirit.


    The gentle smile fell into people''s eyes, and everyone could not help but fight a cold war. They all knew that the devil was kind-hearted, but what was covered by the kindness was really fierce and bloodthirsty! Otherwise, there won''t be a devil''s name!


    "Oh! Are you the famous Chu Lin? "


    The devil Bao Tian looked at Chu Lin again, "according to the guy who is the divine fist Liang Guan, you are a rare potential generation!"


    Chu Lin''s voice is flat, not humble or overbearing, "some exchanges just, but also congenial."


    This demon man has a strong breath, which is different from the ordinary strong people in returning to the metaphysics. He is likely to be the strong one who is about to impact the second stage of return to metaphysics!


    Baotian''s strength is very strong, but if you want to push back his Chu Lin, just like this can''t do!


    For Chu Lin''s indifferent attitude, devil Bao Tian gently pinches the bones of his hands, and it is worth knowing him. This is a sign that the devil Baotian is angry and is going to do something!


    Hua Hua -


    more people gathered here following the fragrance of the medicine. In a short time, dozens of people gathered and blocked the entrance of the stone chamber.


    "What kind of pill is that! The fragrance is a mile away


    "It''s a soul sacrifice pill!"


    One after another, people can''t open their eyes when they see the dark pill!


    "Wait a minute, that''s the devil!"


    "He even came..."


    the enthusiasm of the crowd was slightly restrained. With such strong people in front of them, the possibility that they can fish in troubled waters is extremely low!


    In particular, the devil Bao Tian was moody, kind-hearted and vicious. He even wanted to kill his companions when he got angry! It is said that a few days ago, there was a powerful man who was good at returning to the metaphysics. As a result, he was killed by the devil Bao Tian and plundered his wealth! Since then, no one dares to approach the devil again!


    The devil looked around and said with a loud smile: "everyone, I like this soul sacrifice pill very much. I think you are all generous people, and you will certainly become a beautiful person, right?"


    Silence.


    Although people''s eyes are full of greed and unwillingness, no one dares to shout in front of such cruel role as devil Baotian.


    Even if some bold people who lick blood with knife edge want to come forward to refute, they also have to swallow their mouths and lower their heads when they see the murder hidden in the tone of devil Bao Tian''s inquiry.


    The devil Bao Tian was very satisfied with the attitude of the people. Then he looked at a dozen people of the yellow sand star, especially the short man and his companions, "do you two have any opinions?"


    The short man was holding the broken arm. His body was cold for no reason. He shivered, "no... no problem!"


    The short man''s always irritable companion also slightly pulled out a wry smile, "brother Bao, what you want, it''s all yours..."


    there is a smile on Bao Tian''s face! I wanted to see blood today!


    The devil Bao Tian looks at Chu Lin again. He is about to ask, but he hears Chu Lin speak softly.


    "Don''t ask, I have an opinion! I also need to use the soul sacrifice pill. Whoever of us can achieve the Tao, let''s rely on our own abilities. "


    Another silence!


    Who did not expect that Chu Linzhen would not want to die, and choose to go down with the devil Bao Tian? This is the devil! It''s no other dog or cat! Feng Yuan''s stream, in front of the devil Bao Tian, two shoes are not worthy!


    People can''t help but feel sympathy on their faces. Even if they are born on a wild planet, their vision is still not long-term enough. If they have some talent, they can''t worry about firewood. Chu Lin has a bad brain. Why should he fight for this time!


    The little man was stunned, and a sneer flashed on his face. If Chu Lin was really a coward, he dared to confront Baotian in front of so many people. With the devil''s temperament, Chu Lin was going to suffer a little. He deserved it! How dare you secretly hurt him to lose an arm. He deserves to be tortured and killed by the devil!People pass in the face of devil Bao Tian.


    Devil Bao Tian still had a smile on his face, but the smile became more and more unnatural, and his fierce color became more and more strong.


    "I don''t like to see such arrogant young people..." the devil Bao Tian kneaded his finger bone and gently stepped forward, "well, you take my move. If you can survive, I will allow you to compete with me for the soul sacrifice pill!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. The demon man Bao Tian is really arrogant. Although he is very powerful, does he not know how many unknown experts are hidden in the blood star arena. He is more arrogant than overlord!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Bao Tian''s momentum soared and soon overthrew all the people. "Chu Lin, I fought with others, and I never knew what it was to show the enemy to be weak. As soon as I made a move, I would go all out. If you can''t take over, you should die!"


    Bao Tian''s body flashed out in an instant, and a mass of gene energy condensed rapidly in his hands.


    "The blood devil breaks the army''s palm!"


    A low drink, from Bao Tian''s throat torn out, surging gene energy mixed with a fierce gas, toward Chu Lin swept away.


    It''s as cruel as it is to say that there is no hand left! This blow, any ordinary strong back to xuanjing can''t go on. If Chu Lin is just his superficial Tianquan back to Xuanxuan, he will be scared out of his wits!


    Bloody magic fist, in Chu Lin''s eyes quickly enlarged, Chu Lin''s face became more and more dark.


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    This time, the golden Tao palm is no longer pure gold, but with a touch of dangerous silver white, and even mixed with some sharp magical ideas!


    Boom -


    under the control of Chu Lin, the dark gold giant hand blasted toward the blood red fist shadow. The whole stone chamber was shaking violently, and the strong people around quickly retreated.


    The short man''s eyes flashed with surprise. Even if they were shocked by Chu Lin''s attack, they would be seriously injured on the spot!

 Chapter 417

    Roaring -


    smoke and dust filled Chu Lin''s eyes.


    He is not afraid of fighting with devil Bao Tian, but things can''t be spent here all the time! Taking Dan is just by the way. He has not forgotten the inheritance of the five element sect!


    Speaking of it, another thing, which has not been used for a long time...


    "go!"


    Chu Lin murmured, and a dark shadow swept out from the bottom of his feet. Under the servants of smoke and dust, not to mention Baotian and others, even ziyue didn''t know what happened.


    Evil shadow!


    This dark shadow''s strength is at the peak of the blood section. After all, it is a blood talent. Since entering Tianquan realm, he seldom uses it again!


    Chu Lin always thinks that the evil shadow still has value to play, and it is worth cultivating into a magic power in the future!


    The body of evil nightmares flickered, and the "withered soil" blood vessels extracted from the biomedical master shadow hand appeared on his body, and the dark body of evil nightmare shadow became gray.


    There are some similarities between the withered soil and the vanishing power. Anything can be withered and decomposed. It is not a problem to destroy the Dan halo of the soul sacrificing pill. Chu Lin only hopes that the evil nightmare shadow can be relaxed and don''t damage the pill!


    Dust gradually dispersed, two people in gradually appear, clothes are a piece of broken, energy fluctuations shock, two people win or lose.


    "That Chu Lin, unexpectedly received the Devil Man Bao Tian''s all-out bombardment!"


    People looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes, shocked by the result.


    Everyone knows that devil Bao Tian never pities his opponent''s weakness and keeps his hand. That move just now is enough to hit back to xuanjing, but he is also blocked by Chu Lin!


    This boy, how can he have such ability!


    The little man''s pupils shrink sharply. They look at Chu Lin''s calm face, and then they understand why Chu Lin is not polite to them at all. It turns out that Chu Lin''s strength has long surpassed them!


    "Blood star arena, the strong come forth in large numbers. Your behavior is too arrogant. Be careful to die early!"


    Chu Lin sneered lightly.


    Devil Bao Tian''s face is also slightly shocked, but more is angry, this boy is arrogant!


    Devil Bao Tian''s momentum further skyrocketed. He would like to tear Chu Lin apart. Then he noticed a wave and suddenly turned his head.


    "Who!"


    Before the soul sacrifice pill, a figure floating in front of the pill, it is like clouds, it seems that there is no entity, the cracked mouth is full of ferocious teeth.


    "What the hell!" People''s eyes widened. There were so many strange things that there was not too much surprise when a shadow appeared.


    With a smile, the shadow of evil nightmare put out a hand and squeezed the soul sacrifice pill into his mouth.


    "You want to die!" The devil Bao Tian was furious, left Chu Lin and rushed to the evil shadow.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    the shadow of evil nightmare spread like fog, and the whole stone chamber was wrapped in black fog, and the dark shadow suddenly swept out towards the outside of the stone chamber.


    "The devil stole the pill and ran away!"


    "He took the pill!"


    "Why didn''t he get hurt by the Dan halo of soul sacrificing pill?"


    Many people have already rushed out after the evil shadow.


    "Get out of the way!" Devil Bao Tian roared, the memory energy burst out suddenly, exploded the crowd, and chased him all the way along the corridor fog!


    He has never been put together like this! Which bastard dares to rob in front of him!


    Devil Bao Tian is too lazy to take care of chulin. At this time, he just wants to kill the ghost and take the soul sacrifice pill to his hand!


    Looking at the demon man Baotian who followed the fog away, more than half of the crowd in the stone chamber was scattered, while others were stirring around the rest of the stone chamber in an attempt to find something good to take away.


    Chulin''s mouth slightly tugs, and a black shadow appears on the bottom of his feet. Then, Chu Lin suddenly has a black pill in his hand.


    Almost in an instant, chulin put it into the nano compressor, no one noticed the difference!


    Purple month looked at the silence of Chu Lin, low sigh, this big boy finally suffered a loss, she thought you Chu Lin really what loss to eat it!


    Purple moon is about to pacify a sentence, but see Chu Lin smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Purple moon blinked, this is not like Chu Lin''s behavior, "let devil Baotian and that black shadow leave?"


    Chu Lin nodded gently and whispered to the purple Moon: "I don''t need to worry about it. I have my own arrangement!"


    Between the attic and the corridor, a bit of black fog suddenly left and right bumped, flying in the crowd.


    The furious devil Bao Tian flies high above the attic where the medicinal materials are stored. He bombards the bottom with all his might. He doesn''t care how many people have been killed and how many herbs have been damaged.


    "My Tianquan gelling, it''s all destroyed!"


    "It''s too much to kill anyone"Hush! That''s the devil


    As the black fog flies farther and farther, the speed is also gradually slowing down. The devil Bao Tian shows a ferocious smile.


    "Run, run! Don''t you know how to run


    Shua -


    a bloody fist was smashed from the sky and landed on the black fog precisely.


    Roar -


    several lofts were swept down, many people were covered by the collapsed buildings, and there were angry oaths everywhere.


    Dead? you deserves it!


    The devil fell from the sky, with a comfortable smile on his face. He looked around, and there was no breath of black fog.


    But then, the devil Baotian''s face was cold again. The black fog was blown away by his move. But what about the soul sacrifice pill? Did he blow it up?


    Chulin is on his way briskly, smiling slightly on his face. The sky is playing with a smoke which is separated by the evil shadow. He comes to take the soul sacrifice pill and nobody knows it!


    Flying to no one''s place, chulin''s smile on his face could no longer be covered, and he made a sound of gentle smile.


    "What happened?"


    Purple moon face surprised, according to reason, lost the soul sacrifice pill, Chu Lin has no reason to be so happy?


    "What do you think this is?"


    Chu Lin palm a time, a dark pill appears in front of purple moon.


    Ziyue''s heart suddenly began to beat, "is this... Soul sacrifice pill? How did you get it, not by the shadow...


    purple moon suddenly figured out the joint, "you sent the shadow? When did you... "


    chulin chulin said with a smile," some of the previous tricks are just, I didn''t expect to have this kind of use. "


    Ziyue thought of the devil Bao Tian''s appearance of storming out in a rage, and eventually she would be in vain. She immediately chulin was so bad!


    Chu Lin collected the pill. He planned to use it to refine the green shadow armor or to strengthen the evil nightmare shadow. Although he didn''t think about how to use it, it had infinite magical effects. It must not be given to the devil!


    When he reached the bronze gate, Chu Lin''s expectation became more and more strong. His harvest along the way was too rich. Therefore, he was more and more eager for the inheritance of the five element sect!

 Chapter 418

    With the expectation of the five element sect, Chu Lin sped forward.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin frowned slightly, and his eyes shot into the distance. On a big rock, he saw a familiar figure in his tattered black robe of the star demon palace, and his handsome face was hung with a sneer from senhan.


    Elder martial brother of star demon palace, Yan Fei! He''s not dead yet!


    Chu Lin vaguely remembers that the boy fled from the g-23 camp with serious injuries, and now he appears again.


    His breath seems to be equivalent to that of Chu Lin, which is also the realm of Tianquan pseudo mystery. Yan Fei''s blessing is not shallow!


    Speaking of it, Yan Fei is also one of the few top talents in the star demon palace, with extraordinary strength and numerous contacts.


    The only thing he shouldn''t have done is to try to get Yiyun, and even privately asked the star meteor master to make the decision to preside over the marriage affairs for them. This undoubtedly touched Chu Lin''s opposition!


    After the arrival of Gu Linfei for many times, it seems that Yu Lin and Yu Lin are fighting for the death of Chu Yan!


    "Chu Lin, we finally meet again. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    The breeze blows gently, and Yan Fei''s handsome face looks chilly.


    Chu Lin light smile way: "hide me so long, finally dare to appear?"


    Yan Fei laughed, "if I''m not sure, how can I appear? Since I dare to appear in front of you, it''s you who should be on guard! "


    Yan Fei once again regained his arrogant confidence and arrogance in his expression. His opportunities in this period of time are really great! Especially when he was scratched by an ancient sword, the ghost of the ancient Dao attached to him!


    "You have no chance to escape again!" Chu Lin''s eyes drooped and he made a sound.


    Yan Fei ha ha ha smile, "this sentence, the original return to you!"


    "Ha


    Yan Fei''s breath suddenly soared, and his powerful gene energy rolled out like mountains and seas. Sure enough, he was also like Chu Lin, not ordinary Tianquan pseudo mystery! It is the existence that can cross the realm to fight!


    "I heard that you can defeat Feng Yuan, who is the fierce Xuan star. Unfortunately, a few days ago, I also killed a strong man who returned to xuanjing and ran away!"


    Yan Fei''s body was full of colorful neon lights. His body was shaking, and his fist burst the air. A fist force came to Chu Lin with the sound of sonic boom.


    Chu Lin''s fingers flicked slightly, and a palm was yellow in cash. He flicked a little toward the fist force, and the momentum suddenly collapsed.


    "If you only have this ability, you can''t!"


    Yan Fei is not surprised that his attack has failed. In these days, chulin''s reputation is like thunder. He also knows that Chu Lin is not what he used to be. If he doesn''t show some skills, he can''t kill him!


    "Let''s have a taste of what is magic martial arts!"


    Yan Fei has a sneer on his face. When he sips his mouth, the majestic gene energy roars out. The whole world has the illusion of floating and boiling. At the same time, the gene energy in Yan Fei''s body is mixed with a strange smell.


    "It''s really magical martial arts!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly bright, and he adds a sentence in his heart. It seems that it is still a martial arts skill with medium level and inferior level!


    The sky is slightly dim under the light of Yan Fei. Yan Fei steps on the void, and a huge shadow emerges behind him!


    The shadow presents a translucent fuzzy color, a powerful momentum of the four sides of the world, the square space is shaken by it.


    "Xuanwu Shenghuang Jue!"


    Yan Fei murmured, and the huge blur appeared in his mouth and nose. Suddenly, the genetic energy of the whole sky was rolling out and exploding.


    "Chu Lin, die!"


    The boundless void becomes small under the huge figure. With his palm, the space vibrates, and the sound boom and roar spread all over the world.


    Roar -


    the forest under them was flattened and crushed, and countless trees rose from the ground and turned into fragments. Even the earth was in a violent earthquake, and the gap of more than ten meters was torn apart by the earthquake.


    Because of the site of Wuxing Zonghui, a large number of people gathered in this direction. When they saw the earth shaking movement, people spoke out in amazement.


    "Magical martial arts! Whose son is this


    "That man''s opponent seems to be Chu Lin!"


    "It''s him, this boy. He''s really a troublemaker everywhere


    And when they saw the huge shadow in the sky, people exclaimed.


    "This martial art seems to be the seventh inheritance of martial arts!"


    "It''s good luck that this unknown boy got it!"


    "Chu Lin is going to plant this time!"


    Hu -


    Chu Lin didn''t dare to be slack. His martial arts were not the same. What''s more, Yan Fei inherited the seventh most powerful martial arts, not to mention the general martial arts! It''s just a little less than the sharp power he inherited!


    Hua -


    a golden yellow giant hand emerges, the deepest one is the index finger, and the other four fingers are close together."It''s the first time that Jin Tao''s giant hand has been used to display his sharp spirit!"


    With a wave of Chu Lin''s finger, the giant hand of Jin Tao also holds his finger to the empty shadow in the air, and the space seems to be cut by it.


    The onlookers were all shocked, and their faces changed color several times.


    "That Chu Lin also mastered the martial arts of supernatural powers!"


    "It''s the sixth highest ranked magic power of Jifeng Pavilion! Apart from this, the five elements are the best! "


    Jifeng shennian, go!


    The huge virtual shadow palm pinches to the golden giant hand, the material suddenly merges, firmly holds Jin Tao''s finger.


    Yan Fei''s eyes widened slightly. Did you succeed?


    Roar -


    the two hit each other, the sky and the earth broke, and the energy storm swept around. A standing mountain was covered by the energy storm, which was washed into countless pieces of gravel and rolled down to the foot of the mountain.


    "Give it to me!"


    Yan Fei roars. He is connected with the soul of giant virtual shadow. He can detect the fierce will on the golden finger. There are some hidden enemies of the huge virtual shadow. He clenches his teeth and further exports genetic energy. Anyone can lose, but not Chu Lin!


    Looking at the two supernatural powers in the sky.


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath and pinches his palm fiercely, which makes him lose his power! On Jin Tao''s giant hand, his fingertips are silvery white, and he is integrated with the sharp power.


    Click and click -


    the palm of the blurred shadow is slightly backward, and it can''t support it!


    How could this happen! Yan Fei''s heart is full of fear. He obviously got the help of "grandfather" and raised his strength to an incredible level. He also had a good chance to get the seventh magical power inheritance. Why can''t he resist Chu Lin!


    Collapse -


    Jin taoju''s fingers in his hands are like cutting bean curd, and gently tear open the arm of virtual shadow.


    Stab -


    a huge opening is split from the arm of virtual shadow.


    The huge shadow seems to be unwilling to roar. The arm is constantly leaking gene energy. The incomparable momentum gradually dissipates, and the shadow of pressure and the sky becomes dim.


    However, the sharp power of Jin Tao''s giant hand did not stop. It passed through the shadow and went straight to Yan Fei!

 Chapter 419

    "Stop it


    Yan Fei had a cold war. If the golden finger of the virtual shadow arm was punctured, could he live?


    Yan Fei retreats quickly, and the shadow blocks in front of him.


    Roar -


    roar -


    the virtual shadow roared, and then broke up, and the gene energy absorbed from heaven and earth returned to heaven and earth again.


    The golden finger pierced the shadow''s chest and pointed behind it.


    Yan Fei''s face changed greatly, "master, help me!"


    Hua -


    in silence, a small silver shield appears in front of Yan Fei.


    With a clear sound of "Ding", the finger which has the power of cutting edge and vanishing can cut through the shadow of magic power, but it can''t break this small shield.


    Creak -


    the shield cracked gently, and the giant hand of Jin Tao dissipated slowly.


    Yan Fei''s heart is like a drop of blood. There is not much vitality left in his body attached to his predecessors. Don''t use his last mobile phone!


    What is more hateful is that his supernatural martial arts were exploded by Chu Lin''s supernatural martial arts! This is the seventh inheritance. My chance is not good enough!


    People are standing far away and talking loudly.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to meet the supernatural powers and martial arts!"


    "What the unknown youth displayed was the seventh ranked inheritance magic power, while Chu Lin''s was the sixth ranked magic power. Only one rank was missing, and their power was so poor!"


    Seventh? Sixth? Yan Fei''s face shows jealousy. It''s unfair to be naive. Why is his inheritance just as high as his own! It''s not fair!


    Yan Fei''s body, an old voice sounded in his heart, "the boy is not right, there is a strange wave in his body, just now that silver white energy is generated from his body!"


    Yan Fei frowns slightly. He has long thought that Chu Lin is wrong. How can anyone make a rapid progress from a gene chain warrior in remote areas of blue star to the present-day pseudo Xuanxuan in Tianquan? He is not really a genius like sister Yiyun! Absolutely because of his chance!


    The figure in Yan Fei''s body sounded again, "you have been defeated. Even with my help, you can''t defeat him. Now go quickly and find a way to get the inheritance of the five element sect! The inheritance of the five element sect can easily crush all other inheritances! "


    Yan Fei''s eyes congealed, as long as he got the inheritance of the five element sect, he could turn over the plate!


    Immediately, Yan Fei was unwilling to bite his teeth and turned his head to fly out.


    Chu Lin looks at Yan Fei''s scurrying figure. He knows that Yan Fei is going to the direction of the five element sect.


    "Yan Fei? Oh, don''t worry, you will die! "


    Chulin snorted coldly. He made up his mind to get rid of the big trouble of Yan Fei after he got the inheritance of the five element sect! This grasshopper like thing has been jumping around in front of his eyes for too long!


    The most important thing is to get the inheritance of the five element sect!


    Chu Lin no longer pays attention to the amazing sight all over the sky. He greets the purple moon and flies to the depths of the bloody treasure.


    Shua --


    people are no longer staying. Many strong people understand the weight of the five element sect. They have gone through many difficulties and obstacles all the way, for the treasure in the core!


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin passed by from the horizon and fell gently before the twisted space. Many powerful figures also fell around here. Everyone has a strong breath. After all, they can get here. Everyone depends on luck!


    "This is the site of the five element sect!"


    As he approached the distorted space, Chu Lin saw more and more powerful figures, including many familiar faces.


    Standing on the left are Shenquan Liang Guan and Li Youbai.


    When they saw Chu Lin coming over, they also slightly squeezed out a smile on his face. He always paid more attention to Chu Lin, but they didn''t expect that he could really come to this stage!


    In the vicinity of Liang Guan''s people, there are three people standing still. One of them is Bao Tian, the demon man who competes with Chu Lin for the soul sacrifice pill! On the side of the devil is a strong man with a huge axe on his back. His body radiates ferocious breath, which makes many people look afraid.


    On the right side of Baotian is a thin man, dressed in dirty animal skin, and his face is also a pile of plaster.


    After being played by the fog, the devil Bao Tian thought more and more. He killed a lot of innocent passers-by, but he couldn''t get his anger out of his mind.


    After careful reflection, Bao Tian increasingly felt that Chu Lin was suspicious. The soul sacrifice pill was taken away from him, but Chu Lin was indifferent and did not pursue him like him. There must be something wrong with Chu Lin!


    That strange black shadow was not released by Chu Lin, or colluded with Chu Lin!


    He''s not right. Bao Chu doesn''t care.


    Yan Fei comes out from a corner and sneers at Chu Lin, saying something like this. He hears a cold voice from the side."You have many enemies."


    A man in a black robe walked out from the side, which was the Wanchun who first entered the bloody treasure and met Chu Lin.


    "You defeated Feng Yuan and got the bloody stone in her hand?" Wanchun pale face staring at Chu Lin way.


    Chulin narrowed his eyes slightly and did not answer. Now he was not himself who had just entered the bloody treasure. At that time, he would be wary of Wanchun, but now, Chu Lin will never be afraid of each other!


    "Ha ha ha, you already have one bloody stone, but now you have two. It''s interesting. Your trouble is not small."


    Wan Chun laughs, then turns to leave, no more words.


    "Five bloody stones, Wuxing Zonghui..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were tiny, and he said in a low voice. He seemed to understand something.


    Shua -


    Wan Chunhua turns into a black flame and goes directly into the twisted world. A surging gene energy pushes the twisted space apart.


    "The black devil Wanchun, these people even ran to the southeast region to fight for the bloody treasure!" Liang Guan looks at the figure in the drilling space and shakes his head gently.


    "That guy is not easy!" Li Youbai''s watery eyes revolve on Wanchun''s back.


    "Well, how many people can walk here?" Liang Guan chuckled.


    "But the boy''s potential is amazing!" Li Youbai looks at Chu Lin quietly.


    "When I saw him for the first time, any Tianquan pseudo metaphysics could trample him. In just a few months, he could grow to the same realm as the master of the southeast region..."


    Liang Guan nodded gently, "this Chu Lin is really extraordinary. In the bloody battle after that, the boy is afraid to have a chance to stand out from the limelight!"


    "Well?"


    Li Youbai gently raised his eyebrows, "do you think so much of him? There are many terrible guys every year. Even if we get the inheritance of the five element sect, we can''t break through their class. Even if Chu Lin encounters many adventures all the way, it''s possible to surpass them? "

 Chapter 420

    "Superstar, the evil planet... These planets are all the essence of the ever shrinking star power. They have dominated the blood star arena for too long. I often think that if anyone can break their power blockade, it will be very interesting..." Liang Guan Mu Lu looked forward to it.


    "I hope so..."


    Li Youbai is a slouch, exquisite curve, eye-catching, a pair of apricot eyes as wet as beads, staring at Chu Lin''s high spirited and unyielding figure, trying to break through the class of the extremely evil planet. Can this rather attractive young man really do it?


    "Let''s hurry up and get through the broken space here. It should be the site of the five element sect!"


    Liang Guan''s hands spread out gently, his body moved, and he suddenly got into the chaotic space. Behind him, Li Youbai and others were everywhere.


    Shua Shua ---


    seeing Wanchun, Liang Guan and others move quickly, those who covet the heart of the five element sect are also intolerable in their hearts. They all rise up in the air and rush into the broken void.


    It is just that too many people despise the void storm of the broken space. Their reckless actions constantly attract the wandering space gaps. As long as the body is touched by the fine cracks, the touched limb is engulfed by the void on the spot.


    Pa pa -


    in the air, there are blood blooms in the air, and the gray broken void is also stained with scarlet blood!


    Chu Lin looks at the blood overflowing from the space in front of him. The bloody smell is like a large-scale bloody slaughterhouse. He sighs in his heart that there are too many people who are lack of strength, but are confused by interests!


    "Let''s be careful!"


    Chu Lin reminded the purple moon, and then led the purple moon to fly out, straight into the blood red broken void!


    Click and click -


    the broken void is full of space storms of mixed wheels, and a thread of space gap is constantly emerging from the void. The thin silk thread is even more terrible than the sharpest blade. Once touched by it, even if the body is wrapped in the original Dharma body, it is easy to cut tofu.


    Chu Lin pulls the demon''s sense of touch to the most acute level, and his mental power also extends outward. Whenever there is a space gap near Chu Lin, he dodges away with the purple moon in advance.


    Along the way, Chu Lin and Chu Lin had a good journey. Soon they saw a square buried in the deep. In the center of the square, there was a bluish gray gate that had risen before!


    A surging breath was perched on the square, causing people to breathe slowly and sweating on their forehead.


    "There was more than one gate


    As soon as Chu Lin''s eyes congealed, he could see that the five gates formed a circle on the square, showing a pentagonal shape. The green copper rust covered the gray gate, which seemed to have been standing for a long time.


    There are strong people crossing the broken space and falling on the square full of vicissitudes.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin followed closely and fell on the square. The square was covered by a green gray rock. The rock is a huge whole, and there is no trace of any combination. This should be an extremely brilliant technology!


    "The ruins of the five element sect? We are here at last


    A person''s face is full of fanaticism and extreme excitement. After so much suffering, they finally come to the five element sect!


    All of us are watching the five green and gray gates, no one is stupid, what these five gates mean is self-evident!


    Just a moment later, someone can''t wait to get to the green gray gate. The gene energy is surging, and the most powerful moves are produced, and they are pounding hard at a green gray gate.


    Roar -


    the humming sound comes from the bronze gate, which is still, and the dust accumulated for many years is scattered all over the sky.


    Puff -


    the strong man who bombarded the gate was shocked by a strange force. On the spot, his hand bone broke, his body flew upside down and his mouth was filled with blood!


    "Ah


    The pain of the strong man seemed to be more serious than he had imagined. He was spraying blood, twisting and rolling on the ground, and his body was emitting chaotic energy fluctuations.


    "Help... Me..."


    the strong man in distress gave a low cry for help, and then withdrew in panic. After a slight tremor, he could not move again.


    This scene made many soldiers who were ready to move restrain their impulses in their hearts. People were all secretly happy. If they were the first ones who couldn''t control themselves just now, they were the ones who fell there!


    It seems that the blue gray gate can not be opened by violence!


    "There is no doubt that the inheritance of the five elements sect is within the five gates, but..."


    Chu Lin pondered slightly, but how to open the five gates?


    On the square, people looked around and talked about it, as if they were looking for a way to open the ruins, while Liang Guan and Li Youbai had bright eyes without any confusion in their eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen In the confusion of the people, a gloomy voice rings out, but it is a handsome face with a slightly distorted face. Yan Fei, the defeated general of Chu Lin, is seen!"Are you curious about how to open the gate?"


    Yan Fei said with a smile, but he looked at Chu Lin, "this gate can''t be opened by violence. If you want to enter the gate and gain inheritance, you must have a key! And the key you are looking for is five bloody stones


    Hua -


    everyone was in an uproar and suddenly realized that they had a new goal. In their eyes, they were patrolling around. Except for Chu Lin, those forces carrying bloody stones did not appear!


    Yan Fei''s smile on his face was full of yin and cold color, "ladies and gentlemen, the Chu Lin has two bloody stones! One is from his own search for relics, and the other is from those who have destroyed the forces of the evil Xuan star. If you want to gain something from the bloody treasure, hold on


    "What! The boy has two bloody stones


    "Why does he have two? One should be let out!"


    "He Chu Lin also deserves to have bloody stone? We should let them all out! "


    Yan Fei stirred the flames again and looked at Liang Guan, Wan Chun, Bao Tian and others. "We all took away the bloody stone in Chu Lin''s hands and distributed them. What do you think?"


    Suddenly, the devil Bao Tian''s face squeezed out a ferocious smile. He had always been unhappy with Chu Lin, but now he is honest and has the reason to start.


    "Bloody stone?"


    Shenquan Liang Guan smiles gently, and his palm becomes loose. A blood red stone appears in his palm. "When I came, I met people from the sky snake star. The sky snake star is very smart, and gave their bloody stone to me!"


    Chu Lin sighed slightly. He was deeply impressed by the snake playing man in the sky snake star. He was a man of good strength. Even he couldn''t keep the bloody stone. As for "sending"? ha-ha!


    "I don''t need that anymore!"


    Wanchun, a thin black devil, put out his arm like a corpse, and a bloody stone appeared at his fingertips. "The woman in the dark fog star is not very interesting, and I broke a leg!"

 Chapter 421

    "I don''t have to!"


    The rough man with a huge axe on his back, with his hands around his chest, is too lazy to explain too much.


    There is no doubt that the bloody stone of Orcus was acquired by him.


    These people are not bad in their minds and have been suspicious for a long time, so after the bloody treasure is opened, they can quickly take the bloody stone to their hands. Forces like sky snake star and beast Wuxing are totally making wedding clothes for others.


    Yan Fei''s heart is cool. These masters who dominate the eastern and southern regions are really not simple. Did you expect this again...


    for a long time The devil Bao Tian was furious. He shared the title of overlord in Southeast China with Shenquan Liangguan. He seemed stupid! Others have long thought of the hidden meaning of the bloody stone. Only he happily kills people and competes for treasures. In the end, he forgets to collect the bloody stone!


    But it''s not too late!


    The devil Bao Tian glared at Chu Lin fiercely, and his eyes were full of tyranny. "Boy, don''t let me spend more time. Give me the bloody stone. I''ll forgive you if you offended me before."


    With the same emotion as the devil Bao Tian, He Ze, the Dragon spear, is another master in the southeast region. He Ze, with a long bright silver spear on his back, gently steps out two steps and stands on the side of the devil Bao Tian, staring at Chu Lin dead and dead.


    He said, cold face, cold stone


    Yan Fei''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. His method still worked, boy! I don''t believe you can escape this disaster!


    Shua -


    People''s emotions were aroused in an instant, and all kinds of eyes were focused on Chu Lin, some of them were greedy, others were scared.


    "Chu Lin, this boy... Even let the two masters start at the same time!"


    Although they don''t know Yan Fei''s strength very well, they can be said to be old figures in Southeast China for a long time! Almost after the opening of the blood star arena, it dominated the southeast region of blood star!


    These are two such tyrants! In the face of such characters, no one in Southeast China will not be surprised!


    Liang Guan, Wan Chun and others were surprised. They already had bloody stones. Naturally, they didn''t want to do the dirty things that brought down the stone, but they would not help Chu Lin. for Chu Lin, they were very curious. In the face of such a lineup, none of the people present just said that they could win the battle. How could Chu Lin resist and resist?


    Yan Fei looks at the scene in front of his eyes, and his face shows a happy smile that the conspiracy has succeeded. Even if Liang Guan and Wanchun did not fight, the two overlords, to deal with Chu Lin, are enough! Besides, he is not an ordinary character!


    "Chu Lin!"


    The white dragon gun He Ze made a cold voice, a long horse face with a killing machine, "I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you hand over a bloody stone to me, I won''t interfere with your other bloody stone!"


    Chu Lin was surprised when things came to this scene.


    There are only five bloody stones in total, but I have two of them. It''s not surprising that they are coveted by these powerful people!


    Other people with bloody stones are famous for a long time. On their way to fame, there are thorny roads full of blood. Countless bones are buried under their feet. It is normal to be regarded as a soft persimmon. In their minds, the threat of Chu Lin is far lower than that of Liang Guan and WAN Chun.


    Chulin immediately fell into silence.


    "Chu Lin! Even if you have some skills, are you sure you can hold on to both of us? Give me a bloody stone, I can swear not to participate in the affairs of you and the devil man


    Devil Bao genius disdains to plead with Chu Lin, and he wants to tear Chu Lin alive! He snorted, holding his arms and looking aside.


    People look at Chu Lin with burning eyes. Now the situation is very obvious. Chu Lin either holds two bloody stones and fights with two overlords, or hand over one stone and only faces one overlord. Obviously, the survival rate of the latter is much higher than that of the former. A fool knows how to choose it!


    However, Chu Lin gently held his hand and said with a faint smile: "we have two people here. The two bloody stones are not wasted, so... Sorry, I can''t give them to you!"


    Wow -


    there was a commotion in the square, and people were shocked, and some felt ridiculous. Did they really want their lives for the future? This Chu Lin even wants to fight against two overlords, plus a living Yan Fei who inherits the Xuanwu temple. This boy really doesn''t know what to do!


    "Chu Lin..."


    purple moon gently pushed Chu Lin''s arm, and another bloody stone was prepared for her? At the same time, I am very nervous. It''s too dangerous to fight against the masters of the two southeast regions at the same time! She is not willing to let Chu Lin take such a risk!


    "Nothing..." Chu Lin just looked at the front, light reply way.


    Dragon gun He Ze''s face on the face of a flash, a horse face heavily hummed a, "I do not know the height of things!"Devil Bao Tian laughed: "interesting, interesting! He Ze, why do you have to say that in a low voice? If you take a fancy to the bloody stone in Chu Lin''s hand, you can''t just grab it. Our Hegemony''s name is not obtained through communication! If such people do not teach us a lesson, they will learn the name of our overlord! "


    Chu Lin took a cold look at the devil Bao Tian, but he didn''t bother to talk with him. With a flick of his finger, a bloody stone shot at the purple moon on his side.


    Br > it''s hard for him to go with the beauty for a long time, but it''s hard for him to go with her for a long time Not moving?


    Chu Lin gently twists his wrist, deeply inhales, exhales, and then there will be a fierce battle. At present, he can''t help being careless!


    "You two, since Chu Lin is so greedy, let''s do it!"


    Yan Fei Yin pity way: "as for the two bloody stones, we wait until we kill Chu Lin this boy, slowly divide again, how?"


    "Then come on!" Chu Lin''s light reply.


    "In that case, you are welcome!" Dragon gun He Ze stretched out his hand to explore behind him, bright silver spear fell into the hand.


    Shua Shua Shua --


    the spear is like a dragon. It is held in the hand, and the tip of the gun points to chulin. It is intended to spread in space.


    "Kill!"


    Long spear Heze, devil Baotian, and Yan Fei set off at the same time. The three powerful momentum diffused and compressed around, crushing Chu Lin in an avalanche.

 Chapter 422

    "The blood devil breaks the army''s palm!"


    The devil Baotian''s old skill is repeated. One shot is a kill move.


    When Chu Lin''s palm is lifted, it is a golden giant pointing at it. There is a sharp and incomparable light on the giant finger.


    "Boy, I think you can fight several people at the same time!"


    He Ze, a dragon spear, shoots like a silver dragon and stabs at Chu Lin.


    Ding -


    with a stroke of the purple moon blade, the silver light shot from the blade was blocked and flew out, "your opponent is me!"


    "Thousand blade sword formula!"


    The purple moon flashed away and fought fiercely with the Dragon spear He Ze. The purple light and the silver dragon light were entangled and collided with each other. The sound of gold and iron was incessantly heard, and the sparks and weapons were constantly flashing.


    Yan Fei gnaws his teeth. This is the best time to kill Chu Lin. he must not let go.


    "Xuanwu fist!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes glanced at him, and a black shadow was swept out of his feet. The ghost was dense and the wind was blowing.


    The shadow of evil nightmare appears again! Chu Lin knows that it''s too difficult to let the evil demon shadow fight Yan Fei, who can defeat the return to the metaphysical realm. So Chu Lin releases all restrictions, and even the power of vanishing power is open to the evil nightmare shadow. He only wants it to hold on for a little longer!


    "Sure enough!"


    Devil Baotian saw the shadow and immediately got angry. The shadow and Chu Lin were together! In the stone chamber, he was cheated by Chu Lin! The soul sacrifice pill must be in Chu Lin''s hands!


    Roar -


    the sharp magic power of the blood demon''s breaking army palm and the golden giant finger exploded, and the smoke rolled up, and Chu Lin''s eyes were cold. With a wave of his hand, several golden giant pointed to the devil''s Baotian point. Under this kind of bombardment, Chu Lin''s gene energy quickly passed away.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin unearthed the bone marrow of green shadow armor, fierce tooth lion and soul sacrifice pill.


    In the bone marrow of the fierce tooth lion, there are the remnant souls of the fierce tooth lion. The soul sacrifice pill can bring the soul back to life, while the green Shadow Armor contains a large number of soul fragments of various exotic animals.


    Chu Lin is unambiguous and quick.


    "Gene extraction!"


    The three groups of objects suddenly merged into a group, and the essence of the items blended with each other, and a dark green substance was generated in the hands of Chu Lin.


    Zizi -


    Chu Lin directly locked the shape of the object into a short thorn, which was the original appearance of the red dragon robbery.


    With the effect of bone marrow remnant soul and soul sacrifice pill, a violent breath gushed out on the short thorn, and the cyan short thorn climbed several blood color veins, which seemed to be the blood vessels of living beings.


    Fierce teeth and blood stab, it''s done!


    "Goo Doo!"


    There was a strange sound of liquid flowing from the short thorn, and the blood veins on it trembled slightly, and a wild breath came out from the short thorn.


    Chu Lin''s series of actions really confused the public. Even Liang Guan and WAN Chun, who were well-informed, did not see this scene. What did Chu Lin really do?


    Roar -


    the devil Bao Tian successively scattered several golden giant hands and looked at Chu Lin with a gloomy face. Although he didn''t know what Chu Lin was doing, he felt vaguely insecure in his heart. He had too many means!


    "Chu Lin is very strange. Don''t keep your hands. Try your best!"


    Ding - Dang -


    the two lines of dragon spear and He Ze are shining with excitement. They are fighting with purple moon for a moment. He is reluctant to give up his hands! But when he thought of the bloody stone in front of his eyes, He Ze was more fierce, just to straighten the purple haired woman and death!


    "Ladies and gentlemen Yan Fei once again said, "chulin, this boy, has entered the country very fast. Today we offended him. Next time, we may not be his opponent. Let''s fight hard!"


    Yan Fei is quite familiar with Chu Lin. when the star demon palace got Chu Lin''s information, where was that remote boy worth his attention? But in a short year, he was quickly overruled by him. Even though Yan Fei despised this role on the surface, he had to fear it and even become a nightmare in his heart!


    The devil Bao Tian and the Dragon spear He Ze cast a indifferent look at Yan Fei and then snorted coldly. Although he hated being used by others, he told the truth. Chu Lin must die!


    Roar -


    the strongest force of the three at the same time.


    "Magic fist!"


    "Silver dragon soul gun"


    "Xuandi palm!"


    The three men dare not have the idea of exploration. They are all one of the best moves of their own. All over the sky are fierce energy bombardment. Under the control of the three people, they press down on Chu Lin and purple moon.


    Ziyue''s face changed. She saw that Chu Lin was carrying out some kind of process, and had entered the most critical moment. She could not let these people disturb Chu Lin!


    "Dancing among the flowers of the moon!"


    The purple moon cuts several times, and the purple blade flies all over the sky. The moon blade shakes rapidly. The gene energy flows from her body into the moon blade like an ocean lake. Then the moon blade spreads the gene energy out. It seems that the moon blade can''t bear the heavy load!


    "Moon blade cross cut!"The purple moon clenches her silver teeth, which is a powerful move that collides with the three killing moves in the sky.


    Roar -


    the moon blade chopping in the sky is vulnerable to three strong bombardments, and the purple lotus flower is scattered a little bit. After the two cross cutting attacks split into the energy bombardment, they are also sunk into the sea and never return, and are eliminated by the threat of the other party''s destruction.


    Creak -


    the moon blade in ziyue''s hand is slightly split. Although the weapon is sharp, it is not a magic weapon, so it can''t bear such heavy pressure.


    Ziyue raised her lavender eyes and looked at the sky quietly. About half of the bombardment by Yan Fei and the two overlords in the southeast region was cut off by her, and the remaining half of the bombardment power hit chulin and ziyue head-on.


    "Ha! Little girl, it''s very powerful. I''ll see if you can stop it! "


    Devil Bao Tian''s face flashed with bloodthirsty excitement. With a wave of his hand, another weak blood demon broke the army''s palm and blew down. Such a good young man was strangled alive and killed by him. It was a time to celebrate for the devil who loved to kill people!


    Chu Lin''s face is slightly gloomy. What he needs most is time. However, these people are chasing after him.


    Chu Lin lifted his hand and waved it. A golden hand covered the purple moon. At the same time, several silvery white beams shot into the sky.


    "Shadow!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, and the evil nightmare shadow had to bravely cover the power of extinction and rushed up.


    Roar -


    the sound of detonation sounded, and Chu Lin''s gene energy and vanishing power all passed away like water.


    The number of vanishing power leaped rapidly, from more than 20000 points to zero point. The shadow of evil nightmare also broke up under the bombardment, and then a little black shadow appeared at Chu Lin''s feet.


    Purple moon is biting her teeth and retreating to chulin. There are so many barriers of vanishing power, and the destructive power that falls on her body is not much.


    "Chu Lin?" Purple moon wiped off a bloodstain on her face. She pinched her fists and was ready to fight again at any time. She had a lot of genetic energy left. Unfortunately, without weapons, her moves would be much weaker!

 Chapter 423

    "Let me do it!" Chu Lin said softly.


    Purple moon was a little stunned, and then her face appeared happy. Looking back, she just saw Chu Lin''s fighting face. Her heart immediately became very relaxed. With such a man behind her, she felt that they could survive no matter how hard it was!


    The short spines in Chu Lin''s hands are pale. The pale color is mixed with some strange blood colored lines. The lines move slightly, just like their blood vessels.


    "Roar!"


    There was a heavy roar from the fierce teeth and blood stab. Even ziyue''s heart was throbbing slightly. The short thorn seemed to have quite terrible power.


    "Chu Lin!"


    He Ze, a dragon spear, flashed in his eyes. He always didn''t like to take risks when he wanted to be vigilant. Such things suddenly changed, and he took on some conservative attitude.


    "Chu Lin! I''ll give you another chance to give me a bloody stone, and I''ll quit immediately. Otherwise, we''ll be at a dead end


    But Chu Lin didn''t look at him. He just looked at the purple moon with appreciation. "Be careful, your knife is broken. Stand behind me!"


    Purple month rolled a white eye, obediently walked to Chu Lin behind, she purple month or the first time to be protected!


    Dragon gun He Ze''s voice was ignored by Chu Lin, but he was not angry at all. He swore to let Chu Lin look good!


    The devil Bao Tian laughed happily, "He Ze, what do you do for this boy''s face? This boy is a stinky and hard rock. If you don''t crush him, that is to say, it won''t work in the sky."


    Chu Lin is silent. He holds his fierce teeth in his palm, and the blood prick exerts a slight force. A breath of energy that can be seen by the naked eye surges out of the blood thorn, and a sound of hissing and Howling spreads from the blood thorn, which makes people tremble in his heart.


    "This is..."


    aware of this strange and ancient breath, Liang Guan and WAN Chun all changed their faces, and their eyes were full of suspicion and heaviness.


    "Kill him!"


    The Devil Man Bao Tian all looked frightened, and his heart suddenly raised an uneasy mood. Then the three people drank cold together, plundered and gave, and attacked Chu Lin.


    "Fierce tooth ancient soul! Come out


    Chu Lin murmured and trembled in his fierce teeth.


    Boom -


    a breath of dense air was faintly emitted from the blood stab, and then a dazzling pale column of light shot out, covering the whole sky almost in an instant.


    This earth shaking movement, so that all people''s eyes are with vigilance, they look at the light column in the sky, the gray sky is illuminated into a day!


    Roar -


    the white light condenses, and the body shape of a huge alien animal is synthesized under the white light. The roaring hissing and roaring sound is like coming from ancient times, and the light waves surge and press heavily on the earth!


    When the momentum diffused, Baotian four people, originally full of gene energy, suddenly trembled in their hearts and their pupils shrank sharply. They looked at the air with an unbelievable face. They were almost the strong ones who had survived the second shenhuixuan disaster! You can easily crush them, these early returning warriors!


    "This Chu Lin..."


    Liang Guan opened his mouth and looked shocked.


    Wan Chun gasped for a moment, the ghost of the air beast, even he can feel the crisis of life! Is there such a killer mace in Chu Lin''s hand!


    Hissing -


    the square was full of the sound of astonishment, and people looked at the giant beast in the daytime, and their faces were frightened.


    It was a white demon lion hundreds of meters high, with monstrous blood lines crawling on its thick Lin armor. The scales on its body had ravines and crisscrosses on its scales. It only made people think that it was a monster armed to the teeth!


    The fierce tooth demon lion''s eyes twinkled with a pair of blood red light, as if they wanted to eat people. The blood lines on the Lin armor swam, strange and inexplicable.


    This is the remnant soul of the fierce tooth demon lion resurrected by the soul sacrifice pill. The efficacy of the soul sacrificing pill is completely evaporated. In addition, the disordered broken soul in the green shadow armor is used as food. The fierce and strange beast fierce tooth demon lion in ancient times is summoned by it!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Bao Tian several people, blood almost all want to coagulate, the look in their eyes changes from surprise to fright, and then to panic! The breath flowing in the body of the huge things is far stronger than them!


    "How can this happen..."


    Yan Fei''s whole body trembles, his heart flutters, and he almost jumps out of his throat. Chu Lin''s move almost breaks all his intrigues. Although he didn''t fight with the strange animal''s light and shadow, only from the energy fluctuation and breath, the three of them may not have a chance!


    Even if the calculation to this point, still can''t Chu Lin out?


    "Si" -


    Bao Tian and He Ze both took a cool breath at the same time. They only felt numb on their scalp and trembled all over their bodies. Then they understood why Chu Lin dared to be reckless in front of the three of them, and why they tried their best to delay the time and stir up that thing... So, it was such a terrible means!"That''s... The ancient fierce tooth demon lion!"


    Liang Guan and WAN Chun''s eyes also looked at the monster in the air. They were well-informed and immediately recognized some clues.


    After Liang Guan''s death, a strong man exclaimed, "how can the Chu Lin summon such strange beasts as fierce tooth demon lion? That''s a monster in the starry sky! If it''s a full-time fierce tooth demon lion, the one who returns to xuanjing is just sugar beans in its mouth, and one bite is one! "


    Liang Guan shook his head and said, "it''s not a complete fierce tooth demon lion, it''s the remnant soul of the fierce tooth demon lion. If it''s a real fierce tooth demon lion, what bloody arena will it take part in? Call this thing out directly and recognize it when you see anyone. Even those monsters on the extremely evil planet have to climb! "


    Li Youbai pressed his lips, his eyes were slightly calm, but his chest was violently undulating. "Even if it''s not a complete fierce tooth demon lion, it''s not simple. How did Chu Lin get this kind of thing?"


    Shen Quan Liang Guan sighed: "I always thought that Chu Lin was not simple, but I didn''t expect Chu Lin to be so powerful? Now Baotian and He Ze can''t defeat him. The Chu Lin will be more terrible in the future! However, Baotian and He Ze are in bad luck


    Li Bai''s younger brother nodded more and more curiously in the square!


    Chu Lin looked at the three people opposite, "are you three ready? Come and taste its power


    In their panic, Chu Lin gently waved his hand, and his faith surged. The huge shadow of the light in the air immediately produced a claw full of magic Lin, and patted the four demons below.


    Prick -


    the huge white claw seems to cut open the space, and the air sends out a sharp sound explosion, leaving a long bloody trace in the air.


    The speed of the remnant soul of the fierce tooth demon lion exceeded the expectation of the public.

 Chapter 424

    A few of them felt a flash of white light in front of them, and then the alarm bell was raised in their hearts. The gene energy instinctively surged out of the body and covered the body surface.


    All of them were in a flash of brilliance. Colorful films appeared on their bodies, and their original Dharma bodies flashed out.


    When the three men tried their best to defend themselves, the claw strike of the fierce tooth demon lion had already covered the three heads. Under the sight of the people, they were ruthlessly arranged on the bright neon film.


    Poo Yi -


    the original Dharma bodies of the three strong men were just like paper shells, which lasted for a few seconds, and were torn open without any hindrance under the sight of people''s horror and fear!


    Then there were their armor and armor.


    Colorful in the space to expand, and then a burst open.


    Puff -


    finally, the three people all flew backwards, even falling down to the edge of the square, and all of them spurted blood and dyed a corner of the square red.


    On the square, people''s eyes were startled and inexplicable. They looked at Chu Lin''s eyes, and there was no frivolous disdain any more! Chulin''s fame has surpassed that of the two powerful masters in Southeast China!


    The devil Bao Tian and the Dragon spear He Ze are the strong ones who have a strong impact on the second return to xuanjie!


    Baotian, He Ze and other people, as long as you give them enough time, the legendary bloody list also has a chance to enter! Now, however, they fell like dead dogs in front of Chu Lin!


    "Well..."


    He Ze turned over and encouraged him to climb up. He looked at Chu Lin with only fear. A ghost of a strange beast defeated the three of them. Chu Lin was not what he could provoke!


    Chu Lin light mouth, cold sense diffuse, "I don''t kill you, you get out of it!"


    "Ah..." He Ze of dragon spear grinned bitterly. He staggered up and clasped his fist toward Chu Lin, "thank you very much for not killing Chu Lin!"


    Dragon gun He Ze said, carrying two cut-off guns slowly take off, toward the square outside the boundless empty fly.


    No harsh words, no dare to show any unwilling look, some just the bitter heart of the plant!


    "Hum! You are cruel


    The devil Baotian also got up and glared at Chu Lin, "hum! Chu Lin, wait for me! "


    Without the Dragon spear He Ze, even if the devil Bao Tian was bloodthirsty, he did not dare to make a mistake at will, so he had to admit planting and prepare to leave here. In the future, he would cultivate his wounds, and there would be opportunities to get rid of Chu Lin!


    "Hold on!" Chu Lin suddenly said, "did I let you go?"


    "You..." devil Bao Tian widened his eyes, "what do you say!"


    Chu Lin cold way: "you want to kill me in the stone chamber, why should I let you go!"


    "How dare you..."


    devil Bao Tian immediately wanted to have a violent attack. When the situation was not as good as others, he just forced himself to press down and took a deep breath: "Chu Lin, the leader of the prison burning star is my elder brother. You dare to move me. As long as the news here spreads out, you will not end well!"


    People are suddenly in an uproar, prison fire star is a famous evil planet ah! It''s the super planet. If you take a character out there, it''s a genius here! This demon man Bao Tian can collude with the leader of prison burning star!


    "Do you want to leave or offend me?" Chu Lin smiles coldly.


    Yan Fei has a cold war. When people are staring at Chu Lin and Bao Tian, he goes back without trace, but is suddenly stopped by a voice.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yan Fei''s body was stiff. "Chu... Chu Lin, we are compatriots of the same planet, you can''t kill me..."


    Chu Lin said coldly, "when you hit me, did you think about this?"


    Hearing this, Yan Fei suddenly froze. He always wanted to pull Chu Lin apart. How could he be merciful to Chu Lin?


    "Die for me!"


    When Chu Lin and Yan Fei confront each other, the demon man Bao Tian suddenly bursts out, and his fists are covered with heavy genetic energy.


    When Chu Lin''s heart is full of energy, the devil''s paw suddenly moves.


    "Ah, ah!"


    With a wave of Chu Lin''s finger, the fierce tooth demon lion kicked out again, which guaranteed that he would not give the devil a little bit of life!


    Yan Fei''s face slipped with cold sweat. The devil Bao Tian is dead. Isn''t the next one his turn!


    Yan Fei''s eyes grew colder and said in a sharp voice, "Chu Lin! Don''t you think you can beat me with that thing in your body


    But Chu Lin is too lazy to talk nonsense. He turns his head with fierce teeth. After a roar, his white claws break through the space and roar to Yan Fei with his violent power!


    "Master, help me!"


    In Yan Fei''s heart, he calls for help from the existence in his body. He uses the power of his grandfather in succession. Now that grandfather is afraid to be more difficult than him!


    "Well, I can do it again, but after I leave here, I need to drink ten people''s blood to cultivate my wound!"The mysterious existence in Yan Fei''s body is deep and indifferent.


    "Yes! I agree! " In order to protect his life, Yan Fei has no bottom line. Let alone the blood of ten virgins, as long as he can find the blood of ten virgins, he will try his best to get it for the grandfather in his body.


    Hum -


    Yan Fei''s voice just fell, his body trembled, his eyes climbed up a strange red awn, and then a group of powerful gene energy fluctuations emerged in his body!


    This fluctuation continues to soar, since it can be compared with the fierce Fanglin lion in the air!


    "Xuanwu fist!"


    Yan Fei blows out his fist. With the increase of his huge strength, he even blows with his fist in the air.


    Roar -


    the fluctuating pressure can be seen to the naked eye, such as the ripples on the lake surface surging around, and different from what people expected, Yan Fei was not seriously injured or bombed to fly, but just stepped back a little bit and stood upright.


    This scene, all of a sudden let everyone wonder inexplicable, that can explode Baotian and He Ze''s fierce tooth Lin lion''s bombardment, unexpectedly in Yan Fei''s hand to block!


    It''s just a fake Xuanwu in Tianquan!


    Li Youbai''s narrow eyes were flowing with light. "It''s said that Yan Fei and Chu Lin are both from a wild planet. I didn''t expect that they could grow to this point!"


    "It seems that the planet is really a wonderful place. There are two amazing talents in succession!"


    Li Youbai nodded slowly. Yan Fei and Chu Lin, even in the dead blood demon star, are quite outstanding characters, but I don''t know how to compare with the characters on the extremely evil planet...


    "eh?"


    Chu Lin is surprised. Before, he thought there was something strange in Yan Fei''s body. Now he is more sure that there is something in Yan Fei''s body! Yan Fei''s power is absolutely not his own!


    Yan Fei''s energy surges, and his eyes are glowing with blood. He is enchanting and weird!


    "Chu Lin, ha ha, do you want to kill me?" Yan Fei''s mouth is split and his eyes are dark.

 Chapter 425

    Chulin''s eyes narrowed. It must be said that Yan Fei''s strength has improved a lot by relying on the weird existence in his body.


    "No matter how you use other people''s power, I''m going to decide your dog''s life today."


    Chu Lin''s palm presses, that fierce tooth demon lion roars in the air, carries the strong wind to Yan Fei to cover and go.


    With the help of God, Yan feiru urges the gene energy to collide with it. Then, with the help of the mysterious existence in his body, he easily blocks the power of the fierce tooth demon lion.


    People were shocked. Just now the fierce toothed lion could beat Yan Fei back a step, but now it can only split the two. Yan Fei has changed too much!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yan Fei laughed wildly, "you can''t kill me, Chu Lin, your strength is just like this! When we meet again next time, I will let you know what cruelty is


    "Then I''ll let you die this time!" Chu Lin suddenly attacks and rushes toward Yan Fei.


    Yan Fei sees Chu Lin come over and is overjoyed, "if you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!"


    Now his power of mysterious existence in his body has reached the level of returning to the level of the second robbery in the metaphysical realm. How can he be his opponent after dealing with it!


    Yan Fei''s soul is roaring, "go, that boy is not simple, there must be a problem!"


    Yan Fei is unwilling in the heart, the eyes full of killing intention, "teacher, you overestimate that boy! In my present state, what can he do to me? If he dies, the ghost of the fierce tooth demon lion will collapse. At that time, I may have the opportunity to inherit the five element sect! "


    This opportunity, too important, can be called once in a blue moon!


    The mysterious existence in Yan Fei''s body is also slightly stagnant. Yan Fei''s words are not unreasonable. If Chu Lin has been controlling the troublesome fierce tooth demon lion, they have no way, but directly bumping into it with flesh body, their chances of killing each other will reach the highest!


    Whoa -


    looking at Chu Lin getting closer and closer, Yan Fei''s face turns into ferocious malice, and bursts out gene energy with one punch!


    A group of storm surged up, the magnificent power, even if the fierce tooth demon lion to carry will also be difficult!


    However, under this blow, Chu Lin, who was quickly plundered, did not have any panic, but flashed a banter in his eyes.


    In Yan Fei''s heart for the look in Chu Lin''s eyes, he suddenly sees a bright spot floating out of Chu Lin''s eyes, and the light spot falls gently in front of Yan Fei.


    Hua -


    a gray cloud came out of the cage and swayed in front of Yan Fei.


    When Yan Fei saw the dark gray clouds, he suddenly burst into a cold war.


    Neigh -


    people took a cool breath together, and people on the field, no matter they were Shenquan Liangguan or the black devil Wanchun, were frightened.


    They are all knowledgeable people on their own planet, but they are no stranger to this dark cloud! The more common extraterritorial wandering spirit and Guiji dark cloud in the star domain are the enemies of any creature! The wandering spirits outside the region can devour the strong in Tianquan, and Guiji Mingyun can devour the strong people in the xuanjing area at will!


    Although this lonely cloud is not mature, it is not comparable to them!


    There is a more terrible existence on the lonely dark cloud, let alone mention it!


    It is said that there is a secret method that can restrain and subdue him. Now it is said here by Chu Lin!


    "This Chu Lin..."


    Liang Guan doesn''t know how to describe this Chu Lin, but the little lonely dark cloud doesn''t seem mature. Everyone who is present can defeat that thing!


    Li Youbai''s charming smile, which has been maintained by Li Youbai, is also slowly receding at this moment. Some of his long and narrow eyes are dignified. The mysterious cloud that can kill countless powerful people actually appears in Chu Lin''s hands!


    The square is a dead silence. Any strong man with some knowledge is full of fear and fear. The next moment, when they wake up, they will retreat in fear. If they get a touch of it, it will be all right!


    When the square is noisy and chaotic, Yan Fei also slightly wakes up. The blood color in his pupils is slightly scattered, and his face becomes pale.


    "Yan Fei, go! It''s a lonely cloud, we''ll all die


    In Yan Fei''s heart, the mysterious existence is extremely frightened. For the first time, it gives birth to the feeling of fear. Even if he is in the state of soul, he will be completely devoured by the mysterious cloud when he encounters the loneliness!


    Shua -


    Yan Fei turned around and ran away. The gene energy dissipated in the air, pulling up a colorful rainbow.


    "Late!"


    After chulin threw out the real yuan seal, he dodged far away! Guiji dark cloud stares at Yan Fei, how can he escape easily?


    Sobbing -


    the lonely dark cloud chased Yan Fei to the void and made a joyful voice.


    Chu Lin stares at the two dots in the sky, sighs slightly. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, add another fire!


    Chu Lin''s finger flicks, a vanishing thunder chase Yan Fei, the speed far exceeds Yan Fei!


    Yan Fei''s scalp is numb. He turns around and reaches for a stroke. A light shield stretches out in front of him.Bang -


    Guangdun is broken, and the vanishing thunder is eliminated with Guangdun.


    At the moment when the light shield broke, Yan Fei''s genetic energy dropped a lot. What''s worse, guijiming cloud caught up with him!


    Gudu -


    Guiji Mingyun bumps into Yan Fei''s body, Yan Fei looks frightened.


    Creak -


    in just a second, Yan Fei''s body heard the sound of bone fracture, and a morbid red tide appeared on his face.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    It exploded the blood mist all over the sky.


    "No!"


    An old voice screamed in horror in the blood mist.


    Then the hasty and sudden stop, and Yan Fei together buried in the Guiji dark cloud in the phagocytosis.


    The blood mist gradually fell, and the lonely dark cloud rose again and floated in the air, and then smelled the more vigorous smell below. The lonely dark cloud could not wait to fly down from the high altitude.


    "Be careful!"


    "Run


    People fled in panic, but Chu Lin flew forward against the crowd, pointing a little fluorescent finger.


    "True yuan seal!"


    Guiji Mingyun bumps into Chu Lin, but he doesn''t get into Chu Lin''s flesh and blood. Instead, he falls into the real yuan seal.


    Chu Lin pinches that fluorescent spot, to the mouth a plug.


    It can be reused!


    Many eyes look at Chu Lin, and they become more frightened. Now Guiji Mingyun has been able to devour the strong people who have survived the second disaster. If Guiji Mingyun is raised a little more, will the Chu Lin go around the world!


    In fact, Chu Lin is not as powerful as many people think.


    If you can''t summon the ghost of the lion, it''s better if you can''t summon the ghost of the lion.


    As for the Guiji dark cloud, which people fear, its power is certainly strong, but Chu Lin knows that when the Guiji dark cloud is stronger, it can not be controlled by him, that is, it can not be controlled by using the vanishing power and energy siphon suppression! Next time, it''s a disposable consumable!

 Chapter 426

    With the end of the fight, there was a strange silence in the square.


    Liang Guan cleared his throat and reluctantly stood out. "Huo Huo, brother chulin is really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. After this war is spread out, I''m afraid you also have the qualification to enter the bloody list!"


    "No matter how many means, it''s just chance."


    Chu Lin glanced at each other, and the most mysterious one among the masters was Liang Guan, who was almost the same as the black devil Wanchun. No one had ever seen their hand. He could feel it with the touch of the demon. The beam crown was stronger than the devil Baotian and the Dragon spear He Ze!


    This kind of person still can''t be provoked casually. If the magic fist Liang Guan and his gang attacked him together just now, he didn''t have the chance to summon the fierce tooth demon lion! Therefore, this divine fist Liang Guan didn''t do it to him. He was already helping him!


    "In this world, the winner is always the king."


    The black devil Wanchun gently opened his mouth and looked at Chu Lin with gloomy eyes. "Chu Lin, I underestimated you. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, I would like to have a good fight with you!"


    Shen Quan Liang Guan nodded and chulin chuckled: "the black devil Liang Guan has a high reputation in the bloody arena, but it''s hard to say if you want to compete with brother chulin."


    The black devil Wanchun gently raised the corner of his mouth and didn''t say much.


    Chu Lin nods gently, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. In front of him, the man who is as thin as a corpse is not simple. However, his own news is very narrow and it is difficult to find out the other party''s information.


    Liang Guan chuckled and looked at Xiang Wanchun. "I''m very curious. Why do you come to our southeast area, who is a person who is mixing in the southwest? I hear that the treasures there seem to be more interesting than here? "


    "The man in the southwest with the extremely evil planet has launched a move. It''s very difficult to get it, but this southeast area is the weakest area, so of course I''ll come and have a look!"


    Wan Chun answered lightly.


    Chu Lin listens to the two people''s questions and answers quietly. Su and he understands the situation of the bloody arena. There are all kinds of treasures in the bloody arena. If all the competitors want to stand out, they must fight for these treasures! Therefore, whether it is the blood demon star or the extremely evil planet, will join the frenzy of treasure hunting!


    Similar to this bloody treasure place, there are also a large number of characters fighting for it!


    After chatting for a while, Shen Quan Liang Guan looked at the five green gray gates, full of excitement and heat in his eyes.


    "I''ll go first!"


    The silent man with an axe was too lazy to talk. He took out the bloody stone in his hand, and all of a sudden, there was a way of blood shining from the bloody stone.


    As the light of the bloody stone is scattered, the door that allows people to bombard is as immobile as a rock, and slightly blooms a silk of light.


    The bloody stone slowly flew out of his hand, faded away, and turned into a group of strange characters and landed on the gate.


    Creak -


    a crack is slightly opened in the turquoise gate, and light is emitted from the gap. ,


    Shua -


    the man with the ax on his back was immediately sucked in by the gate, and then the green gray gate returned to its dusty appearance.


    With the disappearance of the light on the gate, people''s eyes are also a burst of disappointment, it seems that only holding the bloody stone can enter the gate, there is no chance to fish in troubled waters!


    "We''re gone too!"


    Liang Guan and WAN Chun used bloody stone to open a green gray gate and left quickly.


    The rest of the people under the square, with greed and desire, looked at all this in front of them, and their breath gradually became short. If not for their reason and fear, the scene would have been a mess.


    For the eyes around, Chu Lin seems to be unable to see, just a group of losers, can not shake the fact, has become a foregone conclusion!


    "The inheritance of the five element sect..."


    Chu Lin murmured softly, and then the bloody stone in his hand lit up. In the last two gates, the light lit up.


    "Purple moon, be careful. It may not be safe inside!"


    "Well!"


    Purple moon nodded gently, and then the two men were absorbed into the green gray gate.


    Click and click -


    at the moment when the gate finally closed, a dozen people on the square suddenly burst into gene energy.


    "Go


    "Keep up with them!"


    After all, some people didn''t resist greed. They rushed to Chu Lin and purple moon with blood red eyes, not to attack them, but to ride a free ride and rub the legend of inheritance!


    Chu Lin and purple moon are indifferent to them.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    those dozen people burst open without any sign and turned into a group of gorgeous blood flowers, and the smell of blood diffused, which finally prevented the people in the square from being ready to move!


    People gradually dim down in the eyes, Chu Lin two figure gently disappeared.


    Creak -


    the turquoise gate is sunk and closed.


    Hum -


    the light is dazzling. Chu Lin reaches out to cover his eyes and slowly adapts to the environment of the gate. There is a kind of choking metal smell in the air, and the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" is heard in the ear.Chu Lin faintly realized that if it was not for the gene energy flow in his body, he would have gone back to the factory of blue star of the last generation.


    Adapted to the environment in front of him, Chu Lin carefully observed that there was a continuous and endless mechanical processing plant in front of him. Without any participation of any personnel, the production line was filled with strange parts.


    To the nearest production line, Chu Lin frowned slightly, "this seems to be a mechanical arm?"


    Doubt in my heart, although I have seen high-rise buildings in the blood star, I have seen such a factory for the first time.


    The more forward, Chu Lin saw a more complete process.


    Robot arm, robot leg, core chip... The overall silver white popular structure, here is a robot factory which is constantly operating. For thousands of years, who knows how many years have been working in an unmanned environment here! I don''t know how many robots have been made!


    Chu Lin soon knew the answer.


    At the end of the workshop, there is a heavy gate. Chu Lin makes a strong effort, and the gate opens slowly in the "creaking" blocking sound.


    Silver white, all eyes are silver white color!


    In front of Chu Lin, there is an empty space with no end. In this space, there are hundreds of millions of silver white robots! Is this the result of the workshop for thousands of years!


    All the robots looked at Chu Lin in a neat and uniform way. The silver white faces appeared in front of Chu Lin, which made Chu Lin''s scalp numb.


    "Find the intruder!"


    "To... Kill!"


    Crash -


    without any warning and dullness, all the silver and white robots swarm to Chu Lin, and each has the power of blood warrior! For Chu Lin, blood warrior can easily crush to death like mole ants, but it can''t hold the hundreds of millions!


    More ants can kill an elephant!


    "The golden body of the absolute shadow!"

 Chapter 427

    Chu Lin''s body trembles, and his body turns into a golden color.


    The hundreds of robots closest to chulin are already close to chulin.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    the robot bumps into Chu Lin, and Chu Lin only feels dull hammering on his chest.


    These silver and white robots are broken at the touch, but they are tireless, numerous and fearless!


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s palm waved, the Golden Palm kept beating it, just like beating an ant, beating the silver white robot into a ball of metal slag.


    Whoosh -


    Chu Lin did not dare to be careless, and flew high. The Silver Ocean on the ground could only look at Chu Lin eagerly, and slowly converged to the direction of Chu Lin flying away with his movement.


    This space is too big!


    Chulin did not dare to stay. He had been flying for more than ten hours, and he did not dare to fall down. If someone else flew to the present day, his genetic energy would gradually exceed his means. However, Chu Lin could quickly supplement the missing energy by knocking the animal''s nucleus!


    After processing it, I took a look at the metal ocean still flowing with him. If the gene energy is not enough and the robot is entangled, who can bear it! Even if you don''t get killed, you can''t avoid being bruised and bruised!


    Fortunately, he has the means of energy recovery!


    Chu Lin sighed secretly. If it wasn''t for the gene panel, I''m afraid it won''t come to this day!


    Over there!


    Chulin is aware of a wave of energy fluctuation. As far as he can see, a dark red energy halo is suspended in the sky. Chulin is happy, and there is the portal!


    Before long, the silvery sea on the ground wriggled, and three huge mechanical bodies broke through the surface and roared.


    Gene energy!


    Chulin''s heart sank, and he felt the energy fluctuation on the giant mechanical body. This unusual, at least, has the level of Tianquan state!


    Roar -


    a huge mechanical body protruded out of his arm, suddenly jumped out, and grabbed Chu Lin with one hand.


    Shenyou nine changes!


    Chulin''s breathtaking flash makes his heart flutter. It''s not Tianquan realm. At least it has the power to return to the high class of xuanjing. If it is grasped, even if he opens the juejing golden body, he will be crushed into residue!


    Ding -


    when Chu Lin''s back hurt, a huge iron bird pecked at his golden back, and "stabbed" it, tearing up a piece of flesh and blood.


    After a flash, the iron bird disappeared, leaped into the air, and quickly turned back down to shoot at Chu Lin again.


    A mechanical worm comes out of the ground. In the mouth with the wrong teeth, a blue energy cluster is gathering and aiming at Chu Lin.


    Hiss -


    Chu Lin felt a shiver all over his body. There was a barrier in front of him, a pursuer in the back, and a fort in the bottom. How could this last journey be so difficult!


    Twilight thunder! Shenyou nine changes!


    Chu Lin did not care about the expenditure, flickering, but his back, neck, arms had been pecked by the swift iron birds, and the flesh and blood were torn away bit by bit. If not for Chu Lin''s speed, he would have been torn into a skeleton!


    "Oh!"


    The mechanical giant bird gave out a cry similar to the eagle''s cry. The metal bird was suspended behind Chu Lin, and a metallized bird''s face showed a mockery.


    "It''s you who are waiting!"


    Chu Lin''s fierce and fierce color flashed, "vanishing thunder!"


    The silvery white light beam shoots out from Chu Lin''s fingertips. Although the iron bird is fast, it can''t escape the speed of light!


    The bird whimpered, sparkles crackled on his body, and black smoke came from his back. He flapped his wings and ran away!


    Hum! Chu Lin looks at the iron bird fleeing, even if the mechanical body once has the wisdom, will also feel timid!


    Roar -


    the giant King Kong behind him moves his legs and roars after Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin doesn''t dare to delay. The dark red portal is right in front of you!


    Come on!


    Whoosh -


    three meters in front of Chu Lin is the dark red gate! The energy rays of the mechanical worm are pouring out with Chu Lin.


    Whoa -


    the sky and the sky are suddenly bright, the light column tears all obstacles, the intense energy ionizes the space, and the light column even produces a black barrier several meters wide! Even space can''t carry this energy ray!


    Roar -


    violent vibration! The pursuit of the giant King Kong was easily pierced by the energy beam, roared, fell to the ground, turned into a pile of metal.


    Yes, you must die! Chulin''s scalp is numb. He immediately makes a judgment, throws an energy siphon behind him, and then plunges into the dark red transmission door.


    A quick message from the system panel indicates:


    the energy siphon has reached the maximum value, and 100000 points of vanishing power have been harvested!Roar -


    the energy rays that can tear up the space hit Chu Lin, and Chu Lin plunges into the dark red transmission door.


    The destructive force still touched Chu Lin''s back. A burning smell passed through his nose. Chu Lin could not even feel the pain behind him. He only noticed that half of his body was unconscious!


    "It''s really difficult, really special..."


    Chu Lin breathed heavily and swore. If it hadn''t been for his fast running and all his cards, otherwise, Chu Lin would have to give up the inheritance and transfer away from this space!


    "I hope ziyue is OK..."


    Chu Lin smiles bitterly, and then clears up her mood and looks around.


    It''s a small space, but it can be said that it''s full of weapons, books, resources and everything. Chu Lin''s heart suddenly beats. These things fluctuate and show their sense of existence to the outside world. They are all treasures that match the mysterious world!


    At the end of the space is a small 3D robot phantom, only half a meter high, or cartoon image.


    "Hello, tester of inheritance! My name is Li. Congratulations on passing the inheritance test! "


    Chu Lin is a little silent. The difference between the inside and outside of the bloody treasure is too big. He is a little unbelievable. He can hardly believe that all this can be done by a popular martial arts planet!


    "I know you have a lot of doubts. Blood star was once a star of science and technology, but after a disaster, people gave up technology and began to cultivate martial arts. But they still did not escape the disaster, and then gradually declined. They were selected as the death arena by the star clan and star mercenaries..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes blinked slightly, and this encounter and Blue star is very similar!


    "Disaster? What disaster? "


    "Strange beast!"


    Chu Lin was a little surprised. Today''s exotic animals are almost the food of human warriors. Few of them can see the strange animals in Tianquan. Where can they do harm to human beings?


    Cartoon virtual image split a disproportionate mouth, "you usually see the beast is just the dross of the universe, the real powerful is the star alien beast!"


    Cartoon virtual shadow''s eyes radiate a group of light and shadow, floating in front of Chu Lin, Chu Lin immediately saw a huge octopus monster!

 Chapter 428

    In the light and shadow, a giant octopus monster stands up in the void of the universe, its tentacles entangle a green planet in groups


    its face has a sharp suction pipe, and it plunges into the green planet, sucking red material from the core of the planet, and the green planet is also in rapid decline!


    Chulin shivered all over his body. If such a strange beast in the starry sky met a blue star, could the blue star still live?


    Light and shadow are changing rapidly.


    The second beast is like a piece of star rock. When a spaceship sails slowly in the vacuum, the huge beast like the star sky rock splits its ferocious mouth and swallows the whole spaceship at one gulp!


    The third is like a toad. Their body size is very small, but the fungus spores are constantly escaping from the Squilla bag behind their back. The whole world is submerged by the fungus. The earth, the sea, the creatures, no matter where they are, are covered with all kinds of mushrooms, especially a human being covered with Flammulina velutipes, which makes Chu Lin feel sick!


    There are a lot of dangerous animals like this...


    his voice is a playful cartoon tone, but there is no trace of emotion, "there are more dangerous..."


    the light and shadow are still playing. Chu Lin saw a strange animal tens of meters high in the light and shadow. Even through the video, chulin also feels the beast is full of vigorous energy!


    From time to time, if not from the human''s body shape, it will become a kind of bloodthirsty animal!


    "They''ve mixed up with us!"


    "These monsters are learning from our human science and technology and martial arts. On one hand, they are learning from human beings, and on the other hand, they are hunting human beings. We human beings are facing a greater crisis!" he said


    Chu Lin suddenly gave a shiver. If all this is true, mankind is indeed facing a disaster!


    He didn''t give Chu Lin time to digest the information. He said, "the iron devil left two inheritances here, and you can only choose one. Are you ready to choose?"


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and forced down the confused mood. He was a little Tianquan pseudo Xuanwu man who cared about so many things. When the sky fell down, there was a tall man staring at him. For the time being, he couldn''t come to worry about him blindly!


    "What are the two kinds of inheritance?"


    He slightly turned his head and raised a smiling face without emotion on his face.


    "One is the originally designed inheritance, the iron quenching magic gold formula. This is a magic martial art, which can extract metal from all things. With the machine template in the inheritance hall, you can cast blood level and Tianquan level robots at any time! If the amount of metal is enough, you can even cast mechanical worms, mechanical Magic Birds, mechanical King Kong


    Chu Lin''s heart is moving. He has learned from the energy bombardment of the mechanical worm. If he chooses this inheritance, he will undoubtedly follow the stream of violent soldiers. In the future, there will be big killers like mechanical worms!


    "The other is the inheritance of iron devil himself, titanium body! The iron devil recognized the view that "cultivation is evolution". In the end of the cultivation of titanium body, all things are invincible, which is the strongest way to cultivate the body in the universe! "


    After he finished speaking, the corner of his mouth was crooked, with a faint smile, "so think about it? What do you choose? "


    "Cultivation is evolution..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes lit up with light. Without this sentence, he would have chosen the strong. Although the giant machine could not catch up with the powerful in the universe, it was absolutely enough for him to return to the metaphysical realm!


    However, the fact that "cultivation is evolution" touched Chu Lin''s heart and firmly held his heart.


    Chu Lin tangled for a moment, his throat was a little hoarse, "really... Can only choose one..."


    he opened his mouth, full of laughter, "yes!"


    Chu Lin helplessly shook his head, "that''s titanium body."


    With a smile, two boxes rose on both sides of it, one red and one blue. The blue one suddenly faded and shriveled.


    Chu Lin is eager to rush up and grab the blue box, but he feels a strange energy fluctuation there. Chu Lin has to restrain himself rationally and watch the blue box disappear.


    The red box rises gently and opens a brand-new handwritten pamphlet in front of Chu Lin.


    Without saying a word, it was directly captured by Chu Lin and inserted into the nano compressor.


    "You still have a privilege to choose in this room. You can take one thing as your reward. Choose it well!"


    Chulin frowns, can only take one? He thought the whole house was his own!


    Chu Lin looks back, those flashing different fluctuations of the goods, so that Chu Lin made a difficult.


    He wants everything. Even if he chooses among the strongest things, it is difficult for him to choose the best one...


    Chu Lin is lost in thought, while the one on the side is smiling and looking at him with his head tilted. He seems to enjoy the tangled appearance of Chu Lin.Chu Lin looks at it and blinks. Their eyes collide, and a smile suddenly appears on chulin''s face.


    "Can I choose you?"


    "This... Seems unreasonable..."


    chulin laughed, "isn''t anything? I''ll choose you!"


    "I''m a non physical intelligent life. As long as I don''t want to go with you, you can''t take me away!"


    Chu Lin nodded, but he didn''t want to give up and held out his hand slightly. He put all his hopes on the universal gene panel. Since it can conquer the source of extinction, we can try this thing...


    the gene panel pops up the disappearance window:


    discover quantum life: �n, the life does not have the autonomy, can be captured, yes No arrest: Yes / no?


    He opened his mouth and said with a smile, "you can''t take me away from you, the one who tries to inherit..."


    "yes!" Chu Lin responded.


    The sound of chulin''s teasing stopped suddenly, and the 3D virtual shadow rolled into a ball and penetrated into Chu Lin''s forehead.


    "No!"


    A cry of despair, it seems that it has lost its freedom forever.


    "Little fellow? How do you feel? " Chu Lin sneered and got a complete silence.


    In the corner of Chu Lin''s knowledge sea, he is self closed.


    At the moment of Chu Lin''s acceptance, the wealth and resources in the room were like false things, which disappeared into a group of light and shadow, and the room was empty.


    "The environment here is good and full of special energy. If you don''t practice and leave immediately, it will be a waste of the host''s intention to arrange here."


    Chu Lin sits on the spot where he was originally standing, and the gene energy in the space is constantly converging.

 Chapter 429

    After three days of practice, Chu Lin used a lot of Tianquan cream from the nano compressor, which made him feel the threshold of returning to the mysterious world!


    Chu Lin does not stay, directly toward the threshold to rush!


    The top of the hall was originally a ten meter high ceiling, but a purple black cloud hit it, and it seemed to be a shadowless void!


    Enter into the mysterious realm of Shenxu robbery!


    Suddenly, he came out of Chu Lin''s forehead, with a stiff smile on his face. "You can''t survive the disaster of God''s emptiness in your condition. I suggest you give up immediately!"


    "Long winded!"


    Chulin grabs his hand and shoves it into his forehead. It is clearly a quantum life, but when he is accepted by Chu Lin, he seems to be an entity, which is pushed back by Chu Lin without any resistance.


    "Hum, you''ll regret it..." he was patted into his forehead, and his voice suddenly broke down.


    Whoosh -


    the purple energy storm splashes down from the dark clouds. When passing through the stone pillars of the hall, the smooth marble pillars are rapidly losing weight, and there is continuous slurry left along the pillars, which turns into plaster in the blink of an eye!


    In his heart, he yelled and scolded fiercely. When Chu Lin died, he would be free. Since you don''t want to listen to my guidance, you deserve to die!


    Then, he widened his eyes, and a strange silver white energy came out of Chu Lin''s body and wrapped him up. The purple energy storm could not penetrate it!


    "How could it be!"


    He looked at the depth of Chu Lin''s consciousness sea in horror, where there was a light group operating slowly, "civilization artifact! You have this level of technological creation. Who are you? "


    Chulin is too lazy to pay attention to it. If it is not for knowing more about it, he is too lazy to take a rubbish basket around him!


    "The artifact of civilization... That is the crystallization of scientific and technological civilization! In those years, I was one step short of this level. I was one step short of that level... Hum


    In Chu Lin''s mind, he kept reading fragmentary.


    The purple storm of shenxujie is getting lighter and lighter. When the storm stops and Chu Lin stands up, he is a strong man who returns to the mysterious world!


    The blood in the body is boiling rapidly, which is a sign that the blood is evolving to the supernatural powers!


    From the shock of the vanishing source, he saw that Chu Lin''s body was in a mess. "You''re in a bad condition, you must cultivate for a period of time!"


    Chu Lin doesn''t put his words in his ears. As long as the gene panel doesn''t alarm, it''s OK!


    Chu Lin constantly guides the blood in his body, and a shadow rolls up and forms on the sole of Chu Lin''s feet.


    Hum -


    the first lineage talent has evolved successfully!


    Gene panel pop-up window:


    congratulations on the host''s magic power:


    "shadow of darkness!"


    The dark shadow on the bottom of Chu Lin''s feet is tumbling, and a group of translucent shadows stand out. Compared with the evil shadow in the past, the combat effectiveness of the shadow has not improved, but it has become more hidden!


    "This is impossible..." Gu complained, but Chu Lin ignored it.


    The blood boiling in chulin''s body gradually stops. If you want to wake up to the supernatural powers, you need to exercise yourself slowly!


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Chu Lin''s body was shaking and left the narrow space.


    The bloody treasure has been open for so long, and in the coming months, it has been pouring into it.


    The news of the treasure spread more and more far, and the blood colored temple was crowded by the powerful people of all kinds of dead blood demons!


    Some people took the treasure and were overjoyed, while others returned empty handed and didn''t get anything.


    Under the red eye, chaos rises naturally!


    Once greed is bred, it will be generated in people''s hearts. Soon, the bloody city will be in chaos. Many people who are full of harvest from the bloody treasure will feel their scarlet eyes staring at themselves when they fall from the gate in the sky!


    "Kill!"


    Roar -


    poop >!


    Killing and conspiracy take place in every corner of the blood temple. A treasure falls into one''s hands at the last moment. Maybe the treasure will be changed in the next moment!


    The chaos did not subside until a group of forces entered the golden hall.


    Abominable planet! In popular terms, it''s a super planet! They have the strength to crush the blood demon star far away!


    The genius of the abominable planet has the terror potential that ordinary people can''t touch. The singularity of their birth is far higher than that of others. To a certain extent, participating in the blood star arena is just a passing show and collecting some treasures!


    Evil planet is the most terrifying existence in the bloody arena. Wherever they go, any planetary forces dare not provoke them. Those forces are very clear that they can''t afford to offend themselves with the details of the evil planet!


    It''s just puzzling that after arriving at the bloody temple, these evil forces did not plunder any treasures, but were quietly waiting for something.What they did was puzzling, but soon news came out!


    "I guess some people from the extremely evil planet are waiting for the inheritors of the five element sect! That''s the most important thing in the bloody treasure here


    "It is said that the inheritance of the five elements sect was occupied by Chu Lin alone in two places! I don''t know whether it''s true or not... "


    " it''s true! Finally, there is a square with five gates. Some people saw it with their own eyes. Chu Lin killed the devil Baotian and defeated the Dragon spear He Ze. The news was spread everywhere


    "Hiss! Is Chu Lin such a good boy? "


    People have a lot of discussion, especially after someone saw the disheartened He Ze, they are sitting on the news! The whole bloody city is in the dark for Chu Lin, this boy is really able to toss about, even the master of the southeast region can not withstand his toss! How did he do it!


    Roar -


    in front of the bloody temple, three figures burst out of the sky.


    They are the three five element sect inheritance, Liang Guan, Wan Chun, and the taciturn man by this axe.


    The head of the evil planet gently nodded, "Shenquan Liangguan, black devil Wanchun... Hum, you go!"


    "Prison fire star!"


    Liang Guan and WAN Chun looked at each other. They all knew what forces stood behind them. Prison flame star was very strong, but the power behind them was not weak!


    Liang Guan and WAN Chun dare not say much. They bury their heads and leave. The devil Bao Tian is a prisoner of Yan Xing. Chu Lin is in trouble!


    The strong man with a big axe was silent and turned to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    At the top of the evil planet, the man said softly, "call out the inheritance you''ve got, and I''ll spare your life!"


    "If you want something from me, first listen to the ax in my hand!"


    "Open the mountain!"


    The strong man waved his axe, but he didn''t agree with each other. He went straight to the face of the leader of prison burning star.


    "Looking for death!"


    The man sitting at the top of the prison fire star, his palm pressed, and a cloud of fire fell down.

 Chapter 430

    The fire cloud swept over the center of the bloody temple, and the floor was carbonized into slag.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Under the fire hole, a group of flaming figures were tearing and rolling, and their whole body was glowing with fire.


    The man holding the axe tried his best to break out the genetic energy to stop the flame from burning, but the flame touched the continuous gene energy and burned more vigorously and fiercely!


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Prison fire star first man cold hum, a palm, from the hand of the man holding the axe sucked out a group of light film.


    "Good thing!"


    He snorted, put the light into his arms, and then waited quietly again!


    He has heard that there is an interesting little guy in the bloody treasure, who has two inheritances!


    "A move!"


    The onlookers were so weak that they almost fell to the ground. The dirty man with a huge axe on his back is not a soldier''s minion! That is the one who killed many strong people who return to the metaphysics in the southeast region and break out the reputation of the master! However, in the hands of the evil planet, there is only one move!


    If we say that the people who had been optimistic about Chu Lin still have one or two points, they are no longer optimistic about Chu Lin at the moment!


    Extremely evil planet, that heavy weight, in people''s mind is too heavy!


    On the bloody square.


    A purple shadow, quietly independent, in front of the body is more than a dozen corpses chopped to death by a sharp knife.


    Purple moon is quiet and independent, and it is the realm of returning to the metaphysical realm!


    That purple core race''s painstaking efforts have not yet been fully digested. At least in the first few stages of returning to xuanjing, she doesn''t have to worry about promotion.


    Roar -


    the gate roared open, and Chu Lin stepped out.


    "You''re out!" Purple moon''s face is full of smiles.


    "Come back here!" Chu Lin frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Purple moon slightly surprised.


    Chu Lin frowned. "If we need to go back all the way, the door of the bloody temple will not be safe!"


    Purple moon nodded gently.


    "Let''s digest the inheritance first."


    Ziyue has a bitter smile on her face. Inheritance is not easy to digest. Even if she has the help of the purple core family''s painstaking efforts, she can only digest about it. The essence of the magic power inheritance is not so easy to understand!


    Chulin''s body also opened his mouth and began to laugh.


    "Ti Ji gold body is not so easy to practice. You need to polish your body in the daytime to be able to enter the school. Then you can practice your body for three years every day, and then you can have a little success. After that, you can... Haha!"


    A smug smile appeared on his face, and soon it couldn''t smile.


    Chu Lin quickly finished the manuscript, the gene energy will record all the information, and take the initiative to turn those knowledge into methods and experience!


    Hum -


    the pale white gold on Chu Lin''s body is just the beginning, and the hardness has exceeded that of jueying gold body!


    "What..."


    I was a little surprised. The big eyes of cartoon characters were even bigger. It was the first time to see such a genius. It was not like human beings!


    Yin -


    Chu Lin''s body lights up again, and the pale white gold turns into a slightly brighter white gold, and becomes a little bit smaller! But Chu Lin didn''t feel happy because of it. Instead, his brow was pressing with him!


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we practice below?"


    In its thousands of years of intelligent life, it is the first time to see someone with such a fast training speed! Even the disciples taught by the iron devil can''t practice so fast!


    However, Chu Lin asked him in his heart, "how do I feel that there is something missing..."


    he hung down his head and did not dare to respond to Chu Lin. under the repeated urging of Chu Lin, he did not know how to tell lies. He faltered: "there was a metal force. I waited for thousands of years, and I thought that no one would come, so I ate him..."


    Chu Lin:...


    Chu Lin It''s absolutely right to help him out. Otherwise, Chu Lin would never understand why the iron devil passed down the inheritance, but he didn''t even leave any cultivation resources.


    Chu Lin''s heart secretly made up his mind, after you give me slowly pay back the debt!


    The bloody temple is magnificent.


    At the head of the hall is the leader of the prison burning star''s team. He is dressed in a red robe, which flows slowly like lava and emits lethal temperature!


    Ordinary people do not say to touch with it, even if it is only slightly close to the body''s clothes and hair will be burned out in an instant!


    Sitting next to him was a man covered with shining armor. In addition to a pair of eyes, he seemed to be covered with granite. His body was extremely heavy, and every movement seemed to have a critical force!


    "Wang Ming, I have been waiting for more than 30 days, and there are not many days of bloody fighting. You know, we waste a lot of time!"


    Fire clothes man''s voice is hoarse, speaking, a burning breath spit out, is a flame face generation.Wang Ming is one of the subordinates of the devil Bao Tian. In order to get the reward of prison burning star, he has the courage to disclose what happened in the square.


    At the moment, Wang Ming was sweating. He didn''t know whether it was because he was too close to the fire armour man, or he was frightened by the warning in his words. His voice was a little trembling and trembling: "brother Cen Yan, that boy is cunning. It must have been deliberately delayed for such a long time!"


    Seeing signs of anger on Cen Yan''s face, Wang Ming hurriedly continued: "I know that elder brother Cen Yan and brother Kuang Liang are eager to practice and prepare for war, but the boy of Chu Lin happens to have two copies of the inheritance of the five element sect. As long as you erase it, those two inheritances will belong to the two elder brothers! By then, it will be easier to have a bloody fight! "


    After the words, cen Yan''s face opened a smile and his anger disappeared. His eyes narrowed and looked at Wang Ming, "you boy, you really know how to talk. After this, you can do something by my side."


    Wang Ming''s face suddenly showed joy. What''s the purpose of working so long? Isn''t that what the big guy said!


    CEN Yan lay back with a lazy smile, "Chu Lin? Ha ha, black horse genius? In my whole life, I like to crush each other severely before the talent grows up! "


    The stone man''s mouth is also cracked. The mouth is not the flesh and blood possessed by ordinary people, but is also full of material composed of granite!


    Crash -


    a wonderful wave in the air swings around. Cen Yan and Kuang Liang both have a look, and their faces appear ferocious and ecstatic.


    "Here comes the boy at last!"


    "The prey that has been waiting for a long time!"


    They suddenly burst into genetic energy, and the whole hall was roaring and shaking, turning into flames.


    Looking at the two people''s figures, Wang Ming also turned to God, and then sneered. Isn''t Chu Lin crazy? He is very curious, in the face of the strong of the evil planet, you can be a Wild Planet scum up!


    From now on, chulin will be satisfied with his death!

 Chapter 431

    The whole blood temple, because of the more violent space fluctuations and riots, can trigger this degree of space fluctuations, up to now, only Chu Lin!


    The eyes of countless kinds of different ideas want to shoot to Chu Lin.


    Some curious, they are purely attracted by the legendary deeds of Chu Lin and the power of prison Yan star, and there will be a war between them!


    Some of them were greedy, and Chu Lin had a lot of treasure. Now he is carrying the inheritance of the five element sect. As long as he gets it, he can shine in the bloody arena!


    More is schadenfreude! They know that they can''t get the treasure, and they can''t see Chu Lin''s downwind and downwind. How can this boy be so lucky? These people are holding a bad breath in their hearts!


    The spatial fluctuation stopped quickly and the two figures stabilized in the air.


    At this moment, the whole city, all for a quiet!


    A faint smile appeared on purple moon''s face, "you, I''ve been following you for such a long time. It''s really troublesome all over the place!"


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes, "blame me, but if you want to get a chance, it''s impossible not to cause trouble!"


    Purple moon looked down and frowned, "the two people below are the existence of the second stage of returning to xuanjing! It will even break through to the third stage! "


    Chu Lin nods, because he is also sneering at him in his mind, as if Chu Lin''s body will be cold in the next second.


    "Ha ha! As expected, both of them are going to die. They can be so calm! "


    CEN Yan step out, standing on the void, all over the flow of magma.


    Kuang measures the body to be heavy, but also floats lightly, has kept up with Cen Yan''s step.


    "Prison burning star, cen Yan!"


    "Prison fire star, Kuang Liang!"


    "Chu Lin!" Chu Lin only gave his name in the newspaper, not his family.


    "Purple moon!"


    CEN Yan''s face squeezed out a hot smile, "we''ve been waiting for a long time, and I don''t want to fight. In this way, the five element sect in your hand will be handed down and called out. I will let you go!"


    Chulin eyes micro MI, not light or heavy to return the words back, "ha ha, if you turn back now, I will think you did not offend me, how?"


    CEN Yan''s face suddenly gloomy down, "you say it again!"


    Purple moon cold hum a, "can''t understand people''s words? Go away


    Purple moon sonorous draw knife, the sky lightning thunder, wind and clouds, that one is more rapid and sharp than before!


    Thundering and rumbling -


    the thunder and lightning in the sky and the light of the knife on the purple moon knife become a whole, and the whole world has become the domain of thunder!


    In the bloody City, people looked at the two people in the air with astonishment, shocked by the sharp blade in the thunder and lightning.


    CEN Yan and Kuang Liang are also slightly heavy in their hearts, and their banter on their faces is slightly restrained. It seems that these two men are not black horses who rely solely on treasure, but have some skills.


    "Purple core clan..."


    Cen Yan was slightly surprised, and then realized that the woman in front of her had an extraordinary origin, "no wonder! But we are prison burning star, is the extremely evil planet, even if you are the purple core clan, also is not your wanton capital


    "Abominable planet? Ha ha Chu Lin sneered, "with a word from you, do you want to take away the inheritance we have worked so hard to get? You can''t! "


    The whole city suddenly quieted down. Those who dare to watch the battle here are at least the strong ones with two hands. Naturally, they can hear the voice in the air very clearly. When they hear Chu Lin''s words, they all draw cold air together.


    I''ve heard that Chu Lin has always been reckless. Now it seems that it is. Even in the face of the extremely evil planet, he dares to say that!


    CEN Yan corner of the mouth wrung, a calm face, "your words are very interesting, but sooner or later you will regret what you said!"


    Then, cen Yan''s smile was taken away, his hands opened, and the flames spread from his body. The boiling heat seemed to burn everything around him!


    "Hum!"


    Purple moon a knife draw out, when first to Cen Yan stab.


    Ding -


    the blade stabbed in the granite, and a touch of pain appeared on Kuang''s face. This woman is not right! Her knife is too sharp. Has she digested part of the inheritance? He was hurt!


    "Trying to get in my way?" Purple moon''s purple eyes cold down, "you and I will kill you first!"


    "Purple blade cross cut!"


    Two sparks flashed through Kuang Liang''s granite body, and the blade stabbed into the rock and almost stabbed into the flesh!


    CEN Yan on the body of the fire skyrocketed, looking at the opposite Chu Lin.


    "What is the so-called overlord of Southeast China? I burned him to death. How many times can you last?"


    Chu Lin did not move at all! I heard that you are on the bloody list. If I kill you, will I be able to enter the bloody list? "


    The flame of Cen Yan''s forehead leaped suddenly, and then, a more surging flame filled his body, "boy, you are really crazy, but as a dead man, you will not leave anything!""Prison fire!"


    CEN Yan palms a pressure, a group of flame without warning in Chu Lin body burst open!


    The characteristic of prison inflammation is burning. Even if the victim uses genetic energy to extinguish it, it will only promote the further burning of the flame!


    CEN Yan sneered, fool, he deliberately dragged chulin to speak, that is, he did not let Chu Lin notice his starting action. Now Chu Lin is attacked, he will die!


    As the flames dispersed, cen Yan frowned. He saw a Chu Lin with white gold all over his body. The prison fire ran slowly across the white gold without leaving any trace. Finally, it was extinguished and dispersed in the air!


    In the bottom of Chu Lin''s heart, he constantly reminds, "this flame will burn gene energy, so be careful!"


    "I see!"


    "You..." Cen Yan pupil slightly enlarged, surprised way: "this is the inheritance of the five element sect? How can you master it so quickly


    Chu Lin opened the corner of his mouth, "is this difficult? I thought you could learn as soon as I could


    CEN Yan heart a stagnation, staring at the eyes, did not speak.


    "And more!" Chu Lin said with a smile: "your companion looks like he can''t do it!"


    Ding Ding -


    the speed of purple moon is extremely fast. It cuts one knife at a time. Its relatively bulky volume does not have the slightest resistance to parry. The rocks on her body have been cut off bit by bit, and many places have been broken rocks with blood, falling down one drop at a time.


    "Rampant!"


    CEN Yan snorted coldly, "I hope you can still have this face later! Measure


    CEN Yan called to the granite strong man, and then, the momentum of the two people''s bodies skyrocketed, several times higher than before.


    Gududu -


    the magma on Cen Yan''s body is boiling hot bubbles, and the whole person has become a red magma fluid.


    Chu Lin raised his eyebrows slightly, "magical martial arts?"


    "Yes CEN Yan''s voice is full of charcoal fire flavor, but also more hoarse, "surprise not surprise!"


    "Die! Jueyan Jue Zhang


    CEN Yan deceives the body and discharges several palms in succession.

 Chapter 432

    "Chu Lin! You can force us to use the magic power and martial arts. You have been proud for a lifetime


    The sea of fire surged, cen Yan carried the fire wave, and the figures were proud and unrestrained in the flame. In the next moment, the sea of fire rolled and contracted in the high altitude, and a huge figure wrapped by the flame stood in the sky and stood in the sky!


    Boom -


    the flame giant steps on the earth, and the air in this world suddenly boils up, even the gene energy brings a burning breath!


    These changes are only between Xuyi, and the palm wind that blows to Chu Lin also quickly becomes more deterrent with the sharp rise of Cen Yan''s body shape!


    Roar -


    the Kuang Liang is also a roar. The magma flows out from the surface of the body and cools rapidly. A thick layer of granite pours out the Kuang quantity. The hair, eyes, faces and other features of human body are covered. Some of them are just like everything made up of stones, and the whole body exudes a heavy breath like a mountain!


    At a glance, Kuang is already a mountain like stone giant!


    CEN Yan''s palm wind has arrived!


    As the flame storm swept, the heat wave, Chu Lin''s titanium body became hot.


    Roar -


    the flame surged against Chu Lin, and the fire completely penetrated Chu Lin and roared down. The buildings and the earth under Chu Lin were destroyed in the sea of fire, and screams came out one after another.


    "Fire dragon is coming!"


    "Run


    "Ah, ah!"


    On the other hand, although the speed of purple moon is fast, the efficiency of cutting stone giant with sharp edge is getting lower and lower.


    Often walk along the river, where not wet shoes, finally, she was the stone giant Kuang quantity caught a chance.


    "Die!"


    Kuang''s arm has the power of a thousand Jun, a palm whistling, hit the purple moon flying around the figure.


    Roar -


    one of the two explosions was heavy, and the other was roaring. The former was that Chu Lin was deeply in the sea of fire, and the latter was hit by the stone giant hand of Kuang!


    As a result, the city began to hear the sound of astonishment and sigh. Under the attack of such supernatural martial arts, even the strong people who returned to xuanjing for the second time were hit, they would be hard to escape a serious disaster.


    This wave of sighing did not last long, but ended immediately. They saw Chu Lin standing still and intact under the fire. It seemed that the attack of the other side was not working at all!


    Looking at this scene, everyone was very surprised. It was the magic martial arts of the top of the second robbery in xuanjing! Chu Lin is how to eliminate the bombardment and invisible!


    Take a cool breath and look at Chu Lin again, just like looking at a monster!


    Hoo -


    the flame gradually dissipated, and Chu Lin stood still in the air. Except for the pale gold on his body surface, Chu Lin seemed to have no problem!


    "Magical martial arts!" Chu Lin opened the corner of his mouth, "it seems that it is still a little short of it!"


    "Well?" CEN Yan eyebrows slightly twist, that one fire palm is his strength of 60% to 70%, unexpectedly did not seem to roast chulin?


    Just when people were surprised that Chu Lin was safe and sound in the sea of fire, there was a real cry on the other side. When they looked at it, they saw that the dust from the huge hand had dispersed. The purple moon, with its thin body, had stabbed the giant stone''s arm with a knife, and the blade did not enter at all. The two were frozen in the air!


    At the root of the blade, a little blood spills from under the blade. Although the red color is not noticeable under the green gray stone, it represents a fact that the stone giant is still broken after using his magical skills!


    "Ah, ah! You want to die


    The stone giant angrily drew out his arm, with more heavy bombardment, to purple moon''s body, as if a pair of angry appearance!


    "It''s you who are looking for death," the purple moon''s beautiful voice snorted coldly, "thunder shadow moon flash!"


    Lightning flashed by, thunder and lightning, but more sharp than lightning is the blade under the electric light!


    Ding -


    when the blade collides with the boulder, the nearly substantial energy fluctuation spreads around, and the surrounding space presents a short black vacuum, which is actually broken on the spot!


    Purple moon like jade lotus root arms burst out of heavy strength, and its slender body completely does not match, lavender pupil overflowing, full of killing intention!


    Zheng -


    the arm of the stone giant was cut into a hole several meters deep. The long and narrow wound was full of blood. The hard granite was like tofu. All the two parts were mixed with blood and turned into mud, which dropped with the wind!


    The eyes of countless people are full of horror. What they see is that the stone giant who has been transformed into a broad measure, and the arm covered by the supernatural martial arts has been cut in half by the purple moon!


    "Ah


    The stone giant screamed. His defense was amazing. Compared with ordinary people, he couldn''t bear the pain. His arm broke away from his body and flew away. The stone giant fell from the air powerlessly.


    Roar -


    the earth roars, the whole is really a violent vibration, the crowd of people running around screaming.Chu Lin is also slightly surprised. The hard work of the purple core clan and the inheritance of the five element sect make the purple moon burst out with such terrible power!


    "Well? It seems that your companion is much worse than mine Chulin grinned and looked at the lava giant in front of him.


    The magma giant''s body burst out hot gas, "there''s so much nonsense. It''s ok if the waste is dead. I''ll kill you, and then I''ll kill that woman, and then your inheritance will be mine!"


    At the next moment, cen Yan''s huge body shaking, the fist of magma drives the majestic flame energy, towards the small Chu Lin in the air.


    As soon as Chu Lin raised his fierce teeth and blood stabs, his shadow flashed and his sharp bombardment went towards the huge body concentration point.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!


    "Ha ha, this is the body of magma. All your damage will be used by me with low efficiency of gene energy. With your tripod moves, you are trying to compete with me!"


    CEN Yan laughed, full of pride and ridicule.


    Chu Lin''s heart is clear, elemental, very great? I''d like to see how much genetic energy you have!


    "Titanium body, sharp!"


    Chu Lin stretched out a finger, the tip of the finger flashing a palpitating cold, as if even the sky can easily pierce!


    CEN Yan''s heart was flustered for no reason, but he thought that his body of elements could accommodate all the injuries, plus his strength of returning to xuanjing for the second time, was he afraid that a Chu Lin would not succeed! He is a genius of the evil planet...


    Shua -


    in his surprise, cen Yan''s chest was cut open, and the sharp light directly split his chest in two! With the rapid loss of gene energy, the magma rolled and flowed to merge together.


    "Prison fire clouds!"


    CEN Yan quickly retreated, and erupted a flame forward, with a sharp pain in his waist, his body was cut off from the waist!


    In a few seconds, he was cut into four pieces!

 Chapter 433

    "No!"


    Shua Shua ---


    Chu Lin''s fingertips were like a knife. After more than a dozen times of chopping down, cen Yan turned into dozens of lava individuals, which slowly wriggled into an independent existence with legs on the right arm.


    Those lava villains are no longer satisfied, their own bombardment can not break the defense, but the other side can easily cut him into dozens of pieces! The genius of chulin is crushing the planet!


    the sharp light of Chu Lin''s fingertips receded and turned into a bright spark with silver light, "it''s time to send you on your way!"


    "Vanishing thunder!"


    Dozens of lava villains try their best to converge to the center. They have stronger defense power, but now what they do is in vain!


    Bang -


    the vanishing light beam fell from the sky, covering dozens of red objects with metal, and the sky was suddenly bright. Under Cen Yan''s frightened eyes, he completely eliminated his proud lava body!


    Roaring -


    the scouring of the light beam is like the falling stars in the sky, and all the sight lines of the whole city are focused on the two figures in the sky.


    The lava giant who finally gathered together under the beam of light, a little bit of falling off, as the current washed a clay doll!


    People are terrified. As a vicious planet, is it weak? Absolutely not weak, they can be said to act recklessly, destroyed countless equally ferocious blood demon stars! As the master of the southeast region like the Tomahawk man, if he wants to die, he will die in a twinkling of an eye!


    However, such a strong man who dominates the four sides is actually destroyed under the bombardment of Chu Lin!


    In the whole city, everyone focuses on the two people in the air. From now on, Chu Lin and Chu Lin will replace them and become the existence on the bloody list!


    In this bloody arena, everyone will hear of Chu Lin''s reputation and revere him! Not just treat it as a black horse!


    In the bloody temple, Wang Ming''s pale face was full of panic. On a hot day, cold sweat kept slipping down his neck and licked his dry lips. He knew that Chu Lin was not something he could provoke!


    In the other corner of the city, the scattered group of ominous Xuanxing looks fearfully into the air. The leader is one who once accompanied the eldest prince and shadow hand to ambush Chu Lin.


    "Is chulin... Strong enough..."


    the leader of the ominous Xuanxing shivered. Although the king and the prince were all injured, how dare he complain about Chu Lin? It would be nice if the God of death didn''t come to him!


    The leader thought about it for a while and told him, "let''s forget all the previous things. Whoever offends him will find his own death."


    Finally, the leader took a look at Chu Lin and turned back into the room.


    "Come on, let''s get out of this area. The bloody fight is about to start. It''s not safe here!"


    Once regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, today''s own side, but no longer have the qualification to compete with it!


    Exhale -


    the vanishing light disperses, and what remains in the air is a burnt black body.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click!


    "Come on


    As soon as Chu Lin pinched the palm of his hand, he grabbed a bright milky white light from the black charcoal body. After several changes of hands, the inheritance of the five element sect fell into his hands.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Lin recognized the cartoon robot in the sea, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "according to my judgment, you killed them, you have caused great trouble!"


    "I''ve been in a lot of trouble." Chu Lin replied coldly. When Chu Lin finished this sentence, he closed him up in his mind to avoid disturbing him again.


    What about the abominable planet? Although it is not clear about the weight of these two people in the extremely evil planet, but Chu Lin believes that relying on his chance and unremitting efforts, even if the starting point of these people is much higher than himself, he can already catch up with these people! This is his confidence!


    At that time, when the star demon palace came out, a person could crush him, but was he killed cleanly? The same is true of these abominable planets!


    Mentioning the star demon palace, what did Chu Lin think of? His thoughts had already floated to the distance and murmured: "Yiyun, you should have heard my reputation, right? If you are still in the blood star, come to me


    Chu Lin takes out the jade pendant that Yiyun sent her. There is no change in the jade pendant. There is Yiyun''s fluctuation hidden in it.


    "Alas Chu Lin sighed and held the jade pendant in his palm.


    "That''s the man you''re looking for?" Ziyue''s eyes are tiny, and there is a strange light in her lavender eyes.


    Chu Lin grinned bitterly, but he would not deliberately hide anything, nodding heavily.


    Purple moon gently pursed her lips, "OK, I''m also very curious, what kind of girl that girl will be, can let you be so worried about!""Let''s go!"


    Whoosh -


    the two figures swept out and left the city full of blood smell!


    At the four gates of the city, countless people look up, and everyone who licks blood knows that there are heavy treasures in these two people! But what about that? Who dares to stop them?


    Ten days later.


    Chulin and chulin galloped all the way. The nearest big city is still about a hundred miles away!


    The night was as thick as a veil. After such a long journey, the two men, exhausted physically and mentally, lit a fire in a valley for a short rest.


    "At the present speed, we can reach Tianming city in less than one day!"


    Chu Lin nodded gently, "there are so many strange animals along the way. It should be better when we get to Tianming City, which is guarded by the extremely evil planet."


    Originally, the blood crystal contained blood crystal, which was one of Chu Lin''s favorite things. However, with the rapid improvement of his strength, the tiny energy contained in the blood crystal could not make Chu Lin interested in it. Instead, he was bored by the trouble of the strange animal tide.


    Purple moon to the bonfire, gently added a little firewood, "whatever, anyway boring, a bit of a strange animal tide, but also regarded as extra fun!"


    Ziyue said, looking at Chu Lin, she saw that the other side had already fallen into the state of cultivation. She immediately turned her eyes. It was not unreasonable for this man to have such a high achievement in cultivation. She would be very surprised if she was so mediocre!


    Roar -


    far away in the mountains, the wild animals roar again.


    Ziyue yawned, and it''s no wonder that if these strange animals who want to die dare to rush to them, she will also enjoy a delicious meat of exotic animals!


    "Someone''s coming!"


    The three-dimensional virtual shadow of GUI appeared before Chu Lin''s eyes. His big eyes blinked and looked into the distance.


    Ziyue was surprised. Although she had not seen this strange life for the first time, it was strange to see a creature without substance at all!

 Chapter 434

    "I see!" Chu Lin reaches out his hand and fills his mind.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to let him run around. As a product of science and technology, this little guy is not compatible with the world of martial arts. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, Chu Lin is not happy to run around.


    "Well?"


    Purple moon palm gently on the handle, since the moon blade broken, this is a knife she picked up casually, not fit, but sharp enough!


    The light of the campfire is more and more obvious in the dark. Four figures walk together in the dark, showing their body shape in the fire light.


    The first of the two men, a strong body, a face of arrogance, the other is a face with a flattering smile, some submissive.


    And the two women in the back, one painted Rouge powder, some bossy manner.


    Only the last little little girl, timid and lovable.


    Chu Lin glanced at several people, and finally his eyes rested on the little girl''s face. She had some strange fluctuations.


    Then, Chu Lin lowered his eyes, and more and more people came to visit him. A little girl who looked a little lucky was not worth his attention.


    "Hello, you guys, ask you something!"


    The most robust man sat down by the fire, rubbed his hands and asked, "ah? You two, coming from the south, are there any strange animals in that area? "


    Chu Lin glanced at him, but did not speak.


    Purple moon simply ignored him. There was a strange arrogance in the expression of the man in front of him. He was the genius of the dead blood demon star. He would not put his arrogance on his face casually, which was both frivolous and ugly.


    The strong man''s face showed a little anger, but in the side of the short man to appease, barely suppressed the anger.


    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry! Brother Wang has a bad temper. I apologize for him! " The short man made up his smile and looked at the tall man beside him. Seeing that he was just humming, there was no violent reaction, so he continued to speak.


    "We were driven to this place by... Foreign animals, so we were very worried about the attack of foreign animals. If it''s convenient for you, we can share the intelligence...


    Chu Lin shook his head gently," we come from the southeast, and there are all kinds of strange animals along the way! "


    Hearing this, the little man was half cold.


    They were also driven from the north. As a result, there was a trend of exotic animals in the south. It seemed that there was no place for them to go except for the temporary escape from peace here...


    the fat woman complained of dissatisfaction, and then said to her companion, "let''s have a rest here for a while! I think it''s safe here! "


    The strong man nodded with an affectation, "this is a good proposal. Let''s have a rest in this valley."


    Purple moon gently raised a smile, "this valley has been cleaned up by us. We haven''t got our consent yet."


    "What!"


    The strong man is like an angry lion, spitting, "is this blood star yours? Is the valley yours? Why don''t you let us listen to... "


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly opened, just like a flash of lightning, which made people''s eyes bloom. This is a powerful spiritual force overflowing!


    In the early days of the two Tianquan realms, the strong man was in the middle of the Tianquan realm, and only the timid little girl who had not spoken was the later cultivation of Tianquan state.


    The strong man was startled by Chu Lin''s eyes. The words he didn''t finish were held in his heart and choked back.


    The timid little girl said nervously, "brother Wang, stop talking, this is the place for others..."


    after hearing the little girl speak, the strong man had already been scared back, and then spat out, "little sister, don''t listen to their nonsense. This blood star is the public chassis. We just have to stay here. Why should they drive us away and kill us Can''t we? "


    Purple moon eyes a squint, purple pupil in the flame has light flow.


    The little man was surprised, "brother Wang, don''t say it! Stop it


    The short man tried to pull the strong man beside him, but his physique was slightly different, but it was very difficult to stop it.


    As soon as the little girl bit her teeth, she stepped forward and said to ziyue and Chu Lin, "big brother, big sister, we are willing to go out of Tianquan to coagulate slurry. We just want to rest here for one night."


    "Good!" Purple moon cherry lips slightly open, gently open mouth, "then give a hundred thousand days spring congealed slurry!"


    "Clam?" The little girl was standing in the same place, her pretty face was white, her eyes twinkled slightly. Where did she have so much Tianquan Congjiang? No matter how simple she was, she could hear the irony in this words, and a trace of grievance floated in her heart.


    Chu Lin saw the tears in the corner of the little girl''s eyes, which was particularly conspicuous under the fire light of the campfire.


    He suddenly remembered that he wanted a stupid apprentice on Bluestar, but he didn''t have time to teach her anything, so he left Bluestar in a hurry, and didn''t know what was going on.


    "She''s joking. Come and have a rest." Chu Lin light way.


    Purple moon curls her mouth, did not expect that this age of little girl to Chu Lin''s lethality so big? Purple moon can''t help but take out a mirror and look at herself in the light of fire. Is she too old?On hearing this, the short man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you very much, thank you two..."


    the strong man and the fat woman, however, snorted coldly and sat down beside the bonfire in a sullen mood. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Chu Lin''s attitude.


    There are more people, but the atmosphere is more dead than before. Chu Lin is reading books at will, and purple moon is bored looking at the stars.


    The short man was slightly dull for a moment and then said, "two, we are the people of giant rock star, and we are an intermediate planet..."


    Chu Lin nodded slightly. Is this to show him that there is no threat? In fact, where they need to report to their families, Chu Lin saw through their accomplishments.


    "No matter where the hero comes from, the starting point does not represent one''s achievement." Chu Lin responds casually.


    "Liu Han! What do you say to them The strong man was angry. For the neglect of Chu Lin before, he obviously harbored a grudge, "if my sister hadn''t digested and inherited, we need to be humble here? I''ve already killed seven in and seven out in the tide of exotic animals


    Liu Han''s face changed. He looked back at Chu Lin and saw that there was no response from each other. He was relieved a little.


    He has some helplessness in his heart. How can he casually say such a thing as inheriting chance? However, Wang Zhi believed that his sister had inheritance, but he thought that he was going to make a great success. The whole person became a two fool.


    Liu Han didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to get involved with them.


    Fortunately, the two men had no idea... Liu Han could only think of it like this. He made up his mind to find a way to have a good talk with Wang Yin. If she could not restrain her brother, he would certainly leave the team!

 Chapter 435

    Liu Han Gang just feel relieved, Wang Zhi''s wife, that fat woman also spoke.


    "Yes The fat woman happily said: "our girl Wang Yin can be fierce, then a long blue dragon was taken over by her, ghost! The scales on the dragon are real! I was scared to the ground


    Liu Han a listen, body standing instability, "flop" a, a buttock fell to the ground.


    Then he looked around in horror. Wang Zhi''s wife''s coarse voice echoed in the valley and spread far and far. It seemed that her voice was everywhere in the sky.


    Will it be heard?


    Liu Han''s heart drum kicks infinite panic, only feels as if the disaster is imminent.


    Looking at Chu Lin and Chu Lin, the mysterious two did not even lift their eyelids, but to say that they did not hear, Liu Han did not believe it!


    The purple haired woman, lying on the ground, playing with a dagger and looking up at the sky, was obviously slow for a moment, and clearly kept that word in mind.


    Liu Han''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he could only hold one idea, that is, the other party is very kind, or he is not interested in himself and others...


    just in this bloody arena, where looting and killing abound, can you count on a person''s kindness?


    There were too few twists and turns along the way! Liu Han shakes his head. He is so windy that Wang Zhi can live to the present.


    Chu Lin and others are too lazy to take care of the four of them and sit on their own affairs.


    Wang Zhi glanced at Chu Lin lightly, and then he talked about the voice more recklessly, and imagined a better future with his wife!


    "When my sister goes back, with this qualification, I should be able to choose and become a cadre of Wudao society? Then our family''s income will be higher! "


    "Yes! I feel that we can increase our income by at least 30000 stars. We can add some furniture to our family. And the red sports car that I''ve always liked. Last time, Peng Peng''s mother came to show off every day, so we''ll make one! "


    "Sign up for our son to attend the class, 5000 stars a class! Get the best one


    "And the house..."


    "wait, my sister''s annual income is not enough to spend so much


    "Then borrow it! Sister Wang Yin is also the inheritor of martial arts. Can the association not borrow some money? "


    Liu Han frowned more and more when he heard this. What''s the matter with the couple? As a martial artist, Wang Yin''s expenses are very high. Her subsidy is not enough for her self-cultivation. How can you spend so recklessly!


    As he turned through the book, chulin listened quietly. It seemed that their planet was peaceful, or a peaceful planet without alien invasion.


    No wonder, the couple did not have a sense of crisis, their strength was not strong, and they did not know where they had been hiding for so long!


    Wang Zhi and his wife discussed for a while, always feel that this money is not enough to spend, must borrow!


    But borrowing money is always agreed through your sister.


    "Little sister!" Wang Zhi looked at Wang Yin sincerely, his eyes were full of heat, "little sister, you say yourself, I usually treat you well!"


    Wang Yin blinked her eyes, nodded her head and said, "yes, but...


    Wang Zhi laughed," that''s it! Little sister, go back to juyanxing and borrow more money for my brother and sister-in-law. My brother and sister-in-law are in trouble now. You can''t refuse to borrow it! "


    Wang Yin''s lips have been tight, but she has been reluctant to take care of her parents.


    Liu Hanshi can''t look down any more. He doesn''t care about the possibility of killing or danger. Wang Zhi and his wife are destroying the future of this promising little girl! Wang Yin, who owes a debt, will be busy carrying out high-risk tasks in the future. How can she have time and resources to practice!


    "Wang Zhi! That''s enough for you Liu Han cried out: "your sister is a potential warrior, not your cash cow!"


    Wang Zhi''s face suddenly became gloomy. Do you want an outsider to take care of his family affairs?


    "What? What are you talking about? "


    "Oh Chu Lin shakes his head, closes the book and practices quietly. His recent level is climbing too fast, and his realm is a little unstable, which needs to be stabilized slowly.


    Wang Zhi and Liu Han quarrel incessantly, Wang Zhi''s fat wife also helps Wang Zhi two sentences from time to time, Wang Yin is quietly wiping tears.


    Wang Yin, a little girl, is also interesting, but Wang Zhi is right.


    It''s their family affairs. It''s not appropriate for you to let an outsider take care of it. This matter has to be handled by the girl Wang Yin herself. I hope the little girl Wang Yin can understand and get rid of this grotto as soon as possible!


    After chulin''s practice, I don''t know how long it took. When he opened his eyes again, Wang Zhi and Wang Yin had already left the campfire.


    "When did they leave?" Chu Lin asked casually.


    "An hour ago..." Purple month slant head, look to Chu Lin, "how? Are you interested in that little girlChu Lin nodded, "it''s a pity, that little girl''s future life is not easy!"


    "Then why don''t you help her?" The fierce light in purple moon''s eyes flashed, "a few springs rise in the middle of the day, what you can do with it!"


    Chu Lin shook his head, "you kill her family in front of this little girl. It''s strange if she appreciates you!"


    "Oh Chu Lin called.


    The 3D cartoon villain Wei Qu Baba came out of Chu Lin''s forehead, "inheritor, you are willing to let me out at last!"


    "Can you analyze what happened to the little girl?" Chu Lin asked.


    "According to my knowledge of the distribution of blood stars, what Wang Yin holds should be the dragon spirit of the Dragon Qi sect in the deep mountains of the north, which is a kind of inheritance magic power!"


    Chu Lin nods. The girl is really lucky. In the later period of Tianquan state, she comes into contact with supernatural powers.


    "All right! You''re all right! " Chu Lin pinches a Cuan, regardless of the other side''s strong opposition, will he back to the forehead.


    "What are you going to do?" Purple moon''s eyes flashed with curiosity.


    Chu Lin shook his head. "The girl''s potential is enough. She can at least grow up to return to the mysterious world. Even if she does something wrong, she will have enough capital to go back to her regrets in the future."


    Purple moon curled her lips, "I thought you were going to take that little guy out and take it with you."


    Chu Lin rubbed his head, "am I the kind of person who likes trouble?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Among the mountains, Wang Zhi''s four men walked carefully through the valley, leading by Liu Han.


    He didn''t want to go, but he still had a good bottom line. He was not willing to let Wang Yin, a little girl, lose in the hands of Wang Zhi''s family. From time to time, he instilled some ideas of self-reliance and independence to Wang Yin.


    Of course, what Liu Han got was Wang Zhi''s loud scolding and scolding. Cutting off people''s wealth was like killing his parents. Wang Zhi had already killed Liu Han!

 Chapter 436

    "Hum!"


    Wang Zhi coldly stares at Liu Han who is exploring the way ahead. If his sister didn''t stop him, he would have abused the hateful Liu Han. He flattered him before, but now he jumps over him and flatters his sister directly! What a beautiful thought!


    Wang Zhi''s mood at the moment is very complicated. He would like to see a strange animal come out of the front and bite Liu Han to death.


    But this strange beast can''t be too strong or too many, or you and others will die. It''s better to be between the peak of early Tianquan and the middle of Tianquan! Unfortunately, this possibility is too low!


    "Ah ~"


    the fat woman yawned and was chased by other animals. She didn''t sleep well until now, and then she hammered Wang Zhi with hatred.


    "We had a good rest in the valley. Why are we in such a hurry to come out?"


    Wang Zhi flashed a shrewd look on his face and whispered to his wife, "Oh, that young dog man and woman, I can see that, like the beast Liu Han, they want to take care of our family affairs!"


    The fat woman suddenly realized, giggled, and her voice echoed in the mountains, "I think they are jealous of our sister Wang Yin''s inheritance! Green Dragon inheritance! It looks very interesting. In the future, I will call out the Dragon Spirit to play with our son? "


    Wang Zhi still said, "I think that man is so serious that he may have some ideas about my sister Wang Yin. She can''t marry such a person!"


    Fat woman and Wang Zhi are no longer on the same channel, saying their own words, "ah? Do you think the dragon spirit can be given to people? Do you want sister Wang Yin to give the dragon soul to our son? "


    Wang Zhi''s eyes flashed, "maybe..."


    they turned to Wang Yin, who had been listening to them silently, "my good sister, can the dragon soul be transferred? You won''t be ungrateful if I treat you so well. "


    Wang Yin opened her mouth and her eyes twinkled again. According to her inheritance, once the dragon spirit of the Dragon Spirit sect had its own ownership, it was very difficult to transfer it, unless the owner of the dragon soul was willing to give up his cultivation and become a disabled person with paraplegia in the next half of his life!


    Liu Han tried to find his way. He couldn''t stand the wonderful couple. He said angrily, "that''s enough! What are you all talking about! "


    Wang Zhi snorted coldly. He was about to use the golden sentence he had repeatedly used. "Family theory". As soon as his mouth opened, he felt that his throat was choked by something and his chest was stuffy.


    "Inheritance? Dragon soul? Interesting


    On a hillside, dozens of people slowly walk down from the top. The head of a young man''s face twinkles with a rebellious color, and his body is majestic and majestic, which can only be possessed by those who are strong enough to return to the dark world!


    The heavy breath made Wang Zhi almost unable to breathe. He opened his mouth and failed to speak. It was because of this man!


    "Oh At the same time, he swept away the young people who were listening to all the voices. Some people who were so weak as to dare to speak so loud in the big night! How bold you are!


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    The young man snorted coldly, and an invisible wave surged out from the bottom of his feet. Liu Han and Wang Zhi felt only a sharp blow to their chest.


    "Bang" a backward fly, the mouth spurt blood.


    "Stop it!"


    Wang Yin stood up. Although she was shaking and only about 1.4 meters tall, she stood up and stood in front of her brother and sister-in-law.


    The well-dressed young man glanced at Wang Yin''s thin body, and then a evil thought flashed in her eyes. The little girl was very beautiful!


    If you take a closer look, the greed in the eyes of the youth is even worse. There is a fluctuation in her body, which is definitely a kind of inheritance!


    They ran around and couldn''t find the treasure, so they bumped into the inheritance! It''s really dark and bright! It doesn''t take a little effort!


    A strange smile squeezed out from the corner of his mouth, "little girl, you, I''ll take it!"


    In the valley.


    After a short rest, Chu Lin and purple moon set foot on the journey again.


    Roar -- boom --


    "the tide of strange animals is coming again!" Chu Lin sighed.


    These exotic animals can''t be killed completely and can''t be sensed by their bodies. In particular, insect animals can reproduce far faster than human beings. That is to say, they have made 100-1 war losses with the same level of human beings. All of these are human losses!


    Purple moon pointed to the direction of the mountain: "let''s go along this direction. Although we have traveled a long way, it''s better than rare animals!"


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and then looked at the direction of the wild animals galloping, and frowned slightly, "eh?"


    "What''s the matter?" Purple moon was surprised.


    Chu Lin shook his head. "I didn''t want to take care of the family. I didn''t expect to go there. They were in trouble."


    Purple moon nodded gently.


    Whoosh -


    the two people flew out quickly.


    The tide of strange animals surged up.


    The young man in Chinese clothes snorted coldly. People at his level are not very interested in the tide of exotic animals. After a long time of hunting a group of exotic animals, they will gather blood crystals weighing a kilogram.What can blood crystal do? Reluctantly added their own loss, tossing time is not worth it!


    After several moves, the well-dressed youth subdued Wang Yin, who was seriously injured in her hand, and flew high in the air, "let''s go!"


    Wang Zhisan, who covered his chest and vomited blood, felt that the roar in his ears was getting closer and closer, and the tide of exotic animals was coming!


    They are still seriously injured in the early days of Tianquan state. How can they fight with those foreign animals! Foreign animals only need to tread once, they can be ground into meat mud, and then the group of animals to eat!


    "Wait!" "That''s our sister. You can''t leave us here!" Wang Zhi yelled


    Liu Han''s eyes are dim. What''s this bastard doing?


    "your sister?" The young man in Huafu suddenly laughed, "I care whose younger sister you are. The person I like and the inheritance I like, if you want to rob, you can rob it!"


    Wang Zhi gasped, "no, no, we are valuable! We persuade my sister to transfer the Dragon Spirit to you! "


    "Oh?" The young man raised his eyes slightly.


    In the tide of exotic animals.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin follow the tide of exotic animals. The animals around him are aware of their breath and dare not provoke them. Chu Lin mingles with the tide of exotic animals to explore their breath.


    "What do you find again?" Purple month sees Chu Lin eye tiny MI, hurriedly curiously asks a way.


    Chulin hehe smile, "interesting things, I think how to solve the problem is convenient!"


    Chu Lin''s sense of humor has always been extended to the outside world, and he has absorbed all the conversations in his heart.


    Wang Zhi''s wife was furious even when she was seriously injured. She slapped Wang Zhi on the back and coughed repeatedly.


    "You''re crazy!" The fat woman shrieked, "sister Wang Yin sent the dragon soul out. Isn''t our money tree gone? The future of our children is not lost! "

 Chapter 437

    Wang Zhi is greedy, but his mind is a little more sober than his wife.


    He gave a slap in the face and said, "you are crazy. We can not only save our lives, but also flatter big people by offering our younger sister! Why not


    Wang Zhi wife Leng Leng Leng, this flatters on the big man? It seems to be OK. The angry color on his face immediately changed into a flattering smile, facing the gorgeous young man in the sky.


    "My Lord! We will persuade sister Wang Yin and ask you to help us. We don''t ask too much, just give us a little prospect... "


    " cough... "Liu Han vomited a mouthful of blood. Standing in front of him, he suffered the most powerful impact! At this time, he was dizzy and had only one thought in his heart. The couple were crazy!


    The young man in the air listened to the two people''s words lightly and did not make any words.


    Wang Yin in the hand of the young man in Chinese costume is gently overflowing with tears. She did not expect that the once amiable two people have become so heartless!


    Wang Yin only felt that the sky was spinning and the whole world was dark, as if the sky had fallen.


    "Ha ha!" It seems that the Chinese youth heard the most funny joke, "ha ha ha ha!"


    While smiling, he said to the bottom: "you don''t understand, what we like, where can we discuss with you ants? What a joke! What kind of dirt are you from? Ha ha ha


    As a predator, he doesn''t need to think about the spoils. "Let''s go, let''s throw these three people here and feed them to other animals."


    "Yes


    A few dozen people soared into the air, leaving behind two swearing couples and Liu Han, whose consciousness was gradually blurred.


    "You sons of bitches are robbing my sister


    "That''s our cash cow."


    "We''re all dying, and we''re a cash cow!"


    Roar -- boom --


    the tide of exotic animals is coming in a rush, Wang Zhi can smell the fierce smell of the first few wild cattle and other animals! He''ll be crushed to pieces!


    Wang Zhi only felt the acid between his legs, and a warm tide soaked his trousers.


    Roar -


    Wang Zhi''s ears are full of strange animals. We are finished...


    roar -


    an explosion of gene energy will almost touch Wang Zhisan''s bull and fly directly.


    The energy sputtered down a galloping beast, with the instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding harm, they made way for a piece of space and continued to run forward.


    Shua ---


    two rays of light came, and countless insects and animals in the air were hit and turned into dust.


    Wang Zhi raised his head slightly and saw Chu Lin and purple moon fall from the sky. He was overjoyed.


    "You two, help me, take us away!"


    The purple moon was wielded, and a piece of Yuehua sword light swept out along the surface of the earth, and a group of exotic animals were chopped to the ground.


    Chu Lin gently walked to Liu Han and kicked him, "are you still alive?"


    Liu Han raised his head, hard to open the eyes of swelling pain, "you... Is that person?"


    Chu Lin gave him some potions. He didn''t care about him. After all, he was a martial artist in Tianquan area. His recovery ability was OK.


    Wang Zhi and his wife yelled.


    "Hero, help


    Chu Lin''s eyes micro MI, "why should I save you?"


    "We spend money, we have money!" Wang Zhi and Wang Zhi said in a hurry.


    Chu Lin shook his head, "that''s not your money!"


    Wang Zhi was in a hurry. "My sister''s money is my money. They are all family members, and they don''t share each other''s money."


    "And your sister?" Chu Lin said with a smile.


    Wang Zhi was stunned for a moment, and his eyes flashed with shrewdness.


    The fat woman laughed, "so you coveted Wang Yin''s sister! OK, as long as you save us, we will certainly help you persuade sister Wang Yin to marry you


    Chu Lin shook his head gently, "you two, you are really beasts!"


    How old is Wang Yincai? Are they trading as goods?


    Chu Lin stood up gently, called the purple moon, and went out.


    Wang Zhi was in a hurry, "Hey, wait! If you don''t save us, you don''t know where my sister is! "


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. He knew everything through the dark devil touch. Where could he use these two wastes!


    Chu Lin gently lifts up Liu Han. This man is not bad. It is a pity that he and Wang Zhi died together.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin carries Liu Han, and ziyue quickly chase after the young man in Chinese clothes.


    After Chu Lin left, the vacuum area they opened up in the tide of exotic animals was slowly closed, and the strange beast quickly ran to Wang Zhi''s husband and wife.


    "I curse you! You are the killers! I will not let you go as a ghost


    "I want you to die!""Ah, ah!"


    Roaring -


    the tide of exotic animals ran over them mercilessly, and bloodthirsty insects and beasts flew into their bodies and preyed on flesh and blood.


    Their struggle and scream were soon annihilated in the sea of exotic animals.


    Whoosh -


    a dark shadow swept down from the sky. The magical evolution of the evil nightmare shadow showed a smoke like dark color. It looked at Wang Zhi''s husband and wife who had become meat and mud with satisfaction. Then he opened his mouth and gently touched his fingers. Two purple flames fell on the meat mud.


    "The dark fire is eating away!"


    Since you want to kill it, just kill it! Destroy the corpse, ensure that no trace exists!


    Chulin and ziyue are very fast, and soon there are young people in Chinese costumes.


    "Who!"


    The young people in Chinese clothes suddenly burst out, and the two strong breath that came that day were so amazing that even I felt my heart pounding wildly.


    Abominable planet? Or the overlord of other regions? Two good strong breath!


    Huafu youth looking at Chu Lin and purple moon from the horizon pressed over, slowly approaching, their eyes are looking at the girl in his hand!


    Chinese youth pick eyebrows, is the fight for the inheritance of the girl?


    Chu Lin pointed to Wang Yin, "this little girl and I have one face, can''t let you take away like this!"


    "Ha ha!" Chinese youth sneer, this reason is too far fetched!


    He used to look at the good things in other people''s hands, but also with a group of people around Wuyang, and then said that the other hand''s things and their fate, you hand or not! Now someone has got this on his head! You can''t bully yourself!


    "This brother The young man in Chinese clothes said coldly, "I am the star of three realms! Terrible planet


    In order to let the other party know his own weight, the young man in Chinese costumes accentuated his tone on the evil planet.


    There is an unwritten rule among the extremely evil planets, that is, do not fight before the bloody battle is opened! Otherwise, both sides will lose a lot of potential young heroes!


    Huafu youth and the other two people are proud of each other, I think the other two people will not destroy the tacit understanding between the extremely evil planet at will!


    Wang Yin''s eyes twinkled with tears. Her once timid but lovable eyes are now full of pain.

 Chapter 438

    "Abominable planet?"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, "is the extremely evil planet great?"


    "Well?" "I thought it was a supernova. It wasn''t the person from the extremely evil planet."


    Instead of being vigilant, the well-dressed youth become greedy instead of the people of the extremely evil planet? Doesn''t that mean that he can do whatever he wants?


    As for the breath that just made him tremble, it was just momentum! There are too many heritage treasures on the blood star everywhere. Isn''t the little girl in his hand weird and fluctuating?


    Where is the mole ant of the ordinary planet worth his heart? The extremely evil planet is impossible to lose to a group of waste! Oh, by the way, except for chulin, which is widely circulated recently!


    After the youth, the warriors gradually relaxed their nervousness, and greed poured out on their faces, spinning around chulin and ziyue.


    "Since you send it up yourself, I''m not polite!" Huafu youth sneered, "hand over all your resources and inheritance, break your arms, I can spare you from death!"


    Chu Lin shook his head. "It seems that you are all used to being rebellious. If you open your mouth, you are burning, killing and looting. It''s really damned!"


    "Ha ha!" "The youth in Chinese clothes are more happy," you said? Why do you think we''re called the "abominable planet"? The blood star arena is originally the hunting ground of the evil planet forces. You wastes are all prey


    There was a blood red flash in the eyes of the young man in Chinese clothes. He looked at Chu Lin and purple moon recklessly. When he saw the purple moon, he was stunned, and his eyes could not be moved.


    "Purple core clan? Isn''t it going to be extinct? I''ve played with any woman, but I haven''t played with purple core clan. Woman, I want you to be my concubine, so you don''t have to break your arms! "


    Huafu youth licked dry lips, and looked at Chu Lin, "take out the things, but don''t go away!"


    Wang Yin opened her red and swollen eyes and said weakly, "big brother, big sister, run quickly..."


    Chu Lin threw Liu Han to the bottom of his feet and looked at ziyue, "kill all of them, don''t leave any alive!"


    "Well..."


    the young man frowned. How could anyone, whether it be an ordinary planet or a blood demon star, have the power to defeat the evil planet team? Is it that purple core clan absorbed the same clan?


    "Kill!"


    When ziyue''s long knife was swung, a knife light flashed by, and the loose formation of warriors in the air fell like a dragonfly with broken wings.


    "You dare to touch my people!" Young people in Chinese clothes have blue tendons on their forehead, and their temples are bulging high. It seems that there are blood vessels beating.


    "The extremely evil planet, ha ha, listen to the name to know to kill!" Chu Lin pointed to the chest of Huafu youth, and his fingertips dotted with sharp and cold light. Even if the youth in Huafu had the strength to return to the mysterious world for the second time, he also felt the root of cold roots on his back!


    "Magic Dragon Armor!"


    From the five holes and seven orifices of the well-dressed youth, the abyss magic Qi quickly condenses into a thick layer of purple black armor. The armor absorbs free energy, conceals fear, and even the light and sound are swallowed by the black armor!


    The arrogant look on the face of the young man in Chinese costume is one of the most powerful defense skills of the three stars. Even...


    poo Yi -


    Chu Lin is a white gold titanium body, and his finger points sharp magic power. One finger penetrates the defense of the Chinese youth, and his blood is mixed with black gas.


    Chu Lin flicks his finger and looks at the gorgeous young man staggering down. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    "It is worse than the cen Yan and Kuang quantity of the prison burning star!" Chu Lin opens his mouth gently.


    Purple moon gently smile, a blade, there is a blood spot on the ground, "prison burning star Cen Yan, Kuang quantity are also on the bloody list of characters, not all people on the extremely evil planet can be on the bloody list!"


    "You..."


    hearing the two names of Cen Yan and Kuang Liang, the young man in Chinese clothes raised his head in astonishment. The two people can be said to be the stains of the extremely evil planet. Their deeds spread widely, and he immediately understood what the two people were before him!


    "You are Chu Lin, purple moon!"


    Yeah! The young man in Chinese clothes complained incessantly. When he heard that Chu Lin had purple hair around him, he should have suspected that he was a purple core clan. He was covered by greed. He even forgot this common sense!


    Huafu youth suddenly raised his head, "two, it''s a mistake. I''m willing to pay for it!"


    Chu Lin shook his head, "compensation? In order to compensate you for this, I was hated by the three stars. It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it! "


    "Poof!"


    Huafu youth vomited a mouthful of blood again, "Chu Lin, you should die!"


    The young man in Chinese clothes grabs a red ball in his hand and throws it into the air.


    Crackling -


    it''s like fireworks, but what''s more striking is the energy fluctuation in the fireworks!


    Whoosh -


    after throwing out the unknown object, the young man threw Wang Yin in his hand heavily onto a craggy boulder.He didn''t care about his entourage, who were wailing all over the ground.


    The young man in Huafu has a grim smile and wants Laozi to die? Let me climb first!


    "Ah Wang Yin exclaimed, before her head hit the boulder, there was a black cloud like thing hugging her.


    That black with a little translucent shadow, from the boulder to the foot of Chu Lin.


    Shadow of darkness!


    Wang Yin''s little heart fluttered and fluttered, realizing that she was temporarily safe.


    "Purple moon!"


    Chu Lin called out in a hurry, and then the figure flew to the youth in Huafu.


    The fireworks burst in the air, energy fluctuations become more and more important, a group of light and shadow slowly emerge from the air.


    "Who is it?"


    The light and shadow is a person''s face appearance, the expression is angry, seems to know the situation of the scene, "who dares to kill our three stars!"


    Before the light and shadow had time to look down, the purple light blade flashed over the light and shadow, and the light and shadow turned into fragments.


    "No! You murderers, the three realms are at odds with you The anger of the light and shadow was almost to be burned across the light and shadow, but he could only helplessly watch the vision in front of him narrow a little, except for the dead bodies of the three worlds stars all over the ground, he didn''t see anything!


    Zheng -


    the purple moon gently inserts the knife to return to the scabbard, and does not say a word from the beginning to the end. If the people behind the shadow of the three stars notice something, it will be trouble!


    My own plan is useless! Huafu youth scalp numb, each other''s means are various, careful, his series of means not only has no effect, but also lost the only card he can use to hold!


    "Chu Lin!" Huafu youth ran for his life. He was about to say something. The back of his brain was warning suddenly. He quickly went to hide on his side, and his right shoulder was in sharp pain!


    Creak -


    clear and broken, Chu Lin cut off the young man''s right shoulder with one finger, and the majestic Magic Dragon Armor didn''t play any barrier role!

 Chapter 439

    "No! You can''t! "


    The right shoulder of the well-dressed youth was cut off and the blood gushed wildly. Under the sharp pain, he fell into the soil, and his mouth was full of mud and gravel.


    Huafu youth rolled on the ground and got up again, but this time it was a pain in both legs.


    Chulin''s face is not fluctuating, waving the sharp light on the white gold finger, cutting off the two legs of the young man in Huafu, and the other party is crying more bitterly.


    Since he left sanjiexing, he has been living this kind of life every day. Suddenly, he has been abused and tortured by Chu Lin. how can he eat it!


    "I''m around the world!"


    "Please.."


    Chu Lin waved his fingers and divided the young man into several pieces. Until the other party could not move any more, Chu Lin bent his finger and popped out a little dark inflammation. He watched the young man burning on the wasteland.


    There are many evils on the extremely evil planet. They should be killed! When Chu Lin did this, he didn''t have any sympathy!


    Looking at the flaming youth, Chu Lin palms at the flame.


    "Gene extraction!"


    Gene panel pop-up message window:


    congratulations to the host for "power increase" blood.


    Chu Lin''s strength has been increased by two digits. The other two attributes also have a single digit double-digit double. Chu Lin shakes his head. This kind of blood does not help him much. Forget it, it''s better than nothing!


    That night.


    Wang Yin holds her knees and looks at the fire. She is silent. Since she got the inheritance of the Dragon Spirit by chance, the changes in the past few days are too fast.


    First, the elder brother and sister-in-law are aggressive, and then they are robbed and their faces are changed. Then, they are rescued by strangers and they learn about the tragic death of the elder brother and sister-in-law.


    How can Wang Yin''s tender heart endure such drastic changes!


    It would have been nice if you didn''t get the dragon spirit inheritance. Although her brother and sister-in-law are very angry and occasionally use her to make an air tube, there will not be so many tragedies. Now he has no relatives...


    thinking of this, Wang Yin has tears in her eyes again, and a cold wind blows through at night. Wang Yin only feels cold all over her body and can''t help hugging her knees.


    Ziyue shakes her head in silence. She feels the same about Wang Yin''s experience. She can''t enlighten her in a few words. She can only let herself think of it slowly.


    Liu Han is injured and sits in front of Chu Lin.


    "Bloody list?" Chu Lin opened his eyes, "do you know where the bloody list is?"


    Liu Han said with a wry smile, "Tianming City, we came from that direction. It''s safe there. Stop it if there''s a super planet!"


    "Super planet..."


    "compared with the super planet that obeys the order, they generally don''t like to be called the extremely evil planet, some follow the rules..."


    Chu Lin nodded, "talk about the bloody list!"


    Liu Han quickly said: "if you want to participate in a bloody fight, you need a bloody mark. Generally, as long as you are strong enough to return to the xuanjing realm, you can definitely get the bloody mark, but climbing the bloody list is the fastest way to get the bloody mark!"


    "We''ve been hanging around Tianming City, and we know a lot about it. There are three bloody lists, namely, the three lists of heaven, earth and man. The list of people is the simplest. For example, cen Yan and Kuang Liang, killed by chulin brothers, are the bottom of the list. As for the sky list, only the most outstanding people on the blood star can enter the list...


    Chu Lin frowned, didn''t he become the target of public criticism? "What are the benefits of being on this list?"


    Liu Han weak smile, "of course, is there any advantage? As long as you are on the earth list, you will probably be able to become a member of the star power. As long as you are on the sky list, many interstellar forces will promise to attract you! People on the list will change with the bloody fight! "


    Chu Lin took a deep breath. He must have made a breakthrough in the bloody list.


    Looking at Wang Yin who has been sobbing silently, Chu Lin sighed, "that little girl, what can you do? Who else is in his family? "


    Liu Hanning thought carefully, and then shook his head gently, "I heard Wang Zhiyou say, it seems that there is no closer relatives..."


    Chu Lin nodded, "in the future, we will enlighten her more. If she doesn''t mind, stay with us first, we can still protect her well!"


    One night later, chulin and his party set out for Tianming city. On the way, they never met anything that could make people feel blocked except for the strange animals that haunted people''s minds.


    Another day''s road, a vast city in front of Chu Lin emerged.


    Building ups and downs, endless, this scale is almost comparable to the previous city!


    On the outer side of the city, the sound of breaking into the air was continuous, and countless people came in and out, but no one dared to fly above the city.


    In the crowd of people, chulin can constantly feel the goal of strong breath. It is worthy of being a central city of the bloody arena. The number and strength of the strong men here are far more than what he has seen in the past! Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, gathering of heroes!"Brother Chu Lin, in order to facilitate management, this is no flight! This must be observed! "


    "Well..."


    Chu Lin nodded. He had heard about Tianming city. There were not only people from the extremely evil planet and super star stationed here, but also the managers of bloody arena! It''s OK for the former to offend the latter!


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept past the clever Wang Yin. She was still in a sad silence. Qiaoqiao was just the appearance. No one could tell whether there was a hidden crisis in her heart.


    Then he looked at Liu Han, "where is the bloody list?"


    Liu Han said softly, "look


    Along Liu Han''s line of sight, Chu Lin''s eye can see, in that high-rise buildings, a whole body of blood colored monument stood up, experienced the wind and rain of the blood star unknown youth, its energy fluctuation is frightening!


    "Magic power is a treasure!"


    Chu Lin blurted out, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. This kind of treasure can be said to be an item that can be met but can''t be asked for. In terms of grade, it is far more than his fierce teeth and blood stabs! The writing of these stargate is really not simple. A bloody list is a magic power treasure. Who knows how many bloody lists are placed by such a big blood star!


    Of course, this treasure can''t be compared with the source of extinction and GUI. Both of them are miracles created by civilization. Even in the whole universe, they can be coveted!


    Liu Han chuckled, "brother chulin, that treasure can''t be moved. Who dares to make a bloody list will be driven out of the bloody arena by the bloody administrator!"


    Chu Lin nods. It''s like a company interview. You can''t move the desk home just because it looks good!


    Although the magic treasure is rare and powerful, he is not a fool. Moreover, he is not worthy of a magic treasure because he is bearing the source of extinction!

 Chapter 440

    In the center of the city, a flat square is covered with black little people.


    Chu Lin''s eyes move, is to see the bloody monument, like a hill standing, the blood halo over the monument, dazzling, making it become the city''s most noticeable existence!


    "This is the bloody list?"


    Chu Lin licked his lips. The light waves emitted from the huge object really made people feel moved.


    Countless characters are engraved on the bloody stele, which should be the strong one who passed the test of bloody Monument and left his name on it!


    In front of the bloody stele, there are a large number of people gathered around it. This is one of the most popular areas in Tianming city. The strong people passing by Tianming city will also come here to try to be on the list.


    "No wonder it is called the central city. There are many strong people here." Chu Lin sighed.


    "The strong in other regions are converging to the major central cities, and it is not surprising that the talents of various planets are put together." Purple moon light way.


    As soon as Chu Lin swept away, three groups of people attracted his attention most.


    A beautiful woman in white is more than snow-white. Her face looks like her white skin, like a thousand years of snow that will never melt.


    The man with the strongest breath is calm, just like the old spring in the deep pool. His breath is obscure and hard to detect.


    However, the most handsome and handsome man is the most handsome!


    Liu Han approached Chu Lin and said, "the cold woman''s name is Zhuang Qiong. The power behind her is amazing. It is said that she comes from a super planet. Many people who want to make her ideas are fed to strange animals!"


    Super planet... Chu Lin nodded. Since leaving the southeast region, the people of the abominable planet and super planet have appeared too often!


    "He Xinghai is the most powerful one. His origin is very complicated. It is said that their mother star has been destroyed, and that star field has formed an alliance. This time, he is participating in the bloody competition on behalf of this alliance!" Liu hanton said for a moment: "his strength is at the peak of the second robbery in the xuanjing realm. He once killed several dead blood demons with one hand!"


    "Well..." Chu Lin nodded gently, and sure enough, he had some skills.


    "As for the last man..." Liu Han was slightly suspicious, and then said, "that man''s name is ye feirong. He is in the same star field with us, and he is the son of a planet''s ball leader! We rock star he often patronizes, and Wang Yin little girl once met


    "Oh?" Chu Lin was slightly surprised.


    Wang Yin heard her name and looked up, but she saw the handsome face with a strange smile, ye feirong!


    "Ah Wang Yin cried out in a low voice, then quickly covered her mouth with her little hand, but it was too late!


    "Well?" Hearing the familiar voice, ye feirong looked back in surprise and saw Wang Yin''s smaller body, and his eyes flashed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye feirong led people to push away from the crowd and strode toward Chu Lin, "girl Wang Yin, I didn''t expect you to join the bloody arena! Wu Dao will say goodbye, but my brother has missed you for a long time


    Wang Yin looks pale. Unconsciously, she hides behind Chu Lin, holding Chu Lin''s trouser legs tightly in her small hands, and does not dare to let go.


    "You scared her!"


    Chu Lin held out his hand and stopped ye feirong.


    Ye feirong this just slightly astringent evil spirit vision, up and down looked at Chu Lin, "are you... His elder brother? I heard that Wang Yin''s brother''s favorite is money, right? Then I won''t say much... "


    Ye feirong hooked his finger back. Suddenly, someone delivered a heavy box of paper money, which was full of exotic banknotes, with old people he didn''t know. On the other side, it was a ring surrounded by more than a dozen balls.


    "100000 yuan, enough for your family to spend 20 years like the middle class!"


    "Hiss!"


    Purple moon held her arms and sneered, glancing at her eyes. Star? Don''t fool people with this kind of local currency, let alone 100000 yuan. She is too lazy to take a look at the square of herbal medicine stocks, which has experienced the bloody treasure!


    Ye feirong raised his head and looked at ziyue. His figure, which was concave and convex, fell into his eyes. His pupil flashed with amazement. "Is this sister-in-law Wang Yin? I can recommend you to be the honorary master of any mansion of giant rock star. You can be rich and easy to get, but I just need to... "


    Ye feirong slightly staggered to peep at Wang Yin behind Chu Lin.


    Ye feirong once went to juyanxing to serve as the judge of Juyan martial arts committee. He thought it was a boring thing, but he suddenly found Wang Yin, a lovely girl, the future star of Juyan! Look, how nice the name is. It can be said that he is the future goddess of giant rock star. Ye feirong likes the feeling of conquering and cultivating!


    Wang Yin is scared to hide to Chu Lin''s side and dare not go to see ye feirong.


    Ye feirong is too powerful in their giant rock star!


    Chu Lin also had to sigh, if compared with previous generations, it was the son of the president of the United States coveted a school flower, which had no resistance at all!The farce brought by Ye feirong makes the onlookers have a lot of discussion. There are many martial artists who return to xuanjing. However, the son of the ball leader is really rare. If such a person is willing to pull down his identity, he can easily recruit super masters who are more than four levels back to xuanjing to serve him!


    After all, the future of a planet is boundless!


    Zhuang Qiong glanced at ye feirong and Wang Yin lightly, and then glanced at her eyes with indifference? She saw a lot, only to enhance their own strength, can avoid the tragedy!


    He Xinghai was staring at the bloody stele without looking at Chu Lin.


    The little girl grabs Chu Lin''s trouser legs and leans against him, shaking.


    Chu Lin sighs for the girl. There are blood sucking brother and sister-in-law in front of her, and the son of Qiu Chang who covets her. Without him, Chu Lin will have a miserable future!


    Chu Lin can''t help but be glad that Wang Zhi and his wife didn''t meet ye feirong when they were alive. Otherwise, they could sell Wang Yin clean for money!


    Chu Lin raised his head and looked at Wang Yin


    Ye feirong was slightly surprised, "you..."


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, "when you''re finished, get out of here!"


    Ye feirong''s face became cold. He looked at Chu Lin and Wang Yin, who was shaking like a chicken. He suddenly snorted, "I understand. Are you not the sister-in-law of this girl?"


    Chu Lin''s face became more and more heavy, "get out of here!"


    Ye feirong hehe happy, arms around, "I see how you can deal with me!"


    Liu Han hastily approached Chu Lin, "brother, this day Mingcheng can''t use force. Whoever uses force first will lose the qualification of bloody competition!"

 Chapter 441

    Chu Lin nodded clearly. The boy in front of him was the idea!


    A look of disappointment flashed on ye feirong''s face. If only the boy in front of him used martial arts, then Wang Yin would be in his hands!


    "Hum!"


    Ye feirong snorted coldly, and then he warned Chu Lin in a low voice, "boy, I don''t believe you don''t leave Tianming City, and then you will have your fruit to eat!"


    Ye feirong, with a strange smile on his face, turned away smartly and went straight to the bloody monument.


    As ye feirong turns around, Wang Yin immediately relaxes, holding Chu Lin''s small hand slightly, but her body is still shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Chu Lin patted Wang Yin on the head, "I will always protect you before you are promoted to return to xuanjing."


    "Well..." Wang Yin answered softly.


    Ye feirong strides toward the bloody monument. He doesn''t need a lot of his dog legs to open the road. People spontaneously give way to a road. There is a good play to watch. These people are very attentive!


    As a more powerful character on the field, ye feirong''s action, even the cold faced woman Zhuang Qiong, also moved her eyes gently.


    Standing in front of the bloody monument, ye feirong takes a proud look at Chu Lin, and then pats the cold and bloody stele with his palm.


    The next moment, strong genetic energy gushed out of his body, making people can''t help but look.


    When the gene energy surged, the bloody monument also lit up a little blood halo. The light had been climbing upward from ye feirong''s hand. It was easy to cross the limit of the human level list and rushed into the prefecture level. It was still going up all the way. In a burst of shallow exclamation, the speed of the light climbing slowly stopped.


    Chu Lin looks at the huge stone tablet with blood color and halo. Ye feirong''s name appears on the inscription, one by one, and there are three names after ye feirong!


    In other words, ye feirong ranked 17th in the prefecture level list! It is a kind of honor to be in the list, what''s more, there are three bottom places below, which can basically sit on the list!


    "Hum!"


    Ye feirong''s forehead was slightly moist with sweat, but his contentment was expressed in his words. He glared at Chu Lin fiercely, and quickly swept Wang Yin, ziyue and Zhuang Qiong with greedy eyes. The heat in his eyes showed his impatience, but reason told him that it was not the time!


    When ye feirong leaves the bloody monument, Zhuang Qiong moves lightly and steps out of the crowd. Her graceful waist makes her eyes stare out.


    Ye feirong and Zhuang Qiong crisscross each other. Ye feirong can''t help laughing, "sister Zhuang, come on, don''t let your brother down!"


    Zhuang Qiong''s eyes were cold and calm, and ye feirong was not in his eyes at all!


    Ye feirong''s heart is burning hot. The more beauties he sees, the fire in his heart is like grass growing everywhere. Should he, the noble son of the ball leader, go to the custom street to find a call girl? Is this what a man of his status should do!


    She quickly stepped to Wang Yin''s side, but was stopped by Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold, "don''t force me to do it!"


    Ye feirong snorted coldly, "Oh, this sentence should be right for me. Have you seen my list? As long as you get out of this city, I will let you know what pain is


    Ye feirong threw out this sentence. He was too lazy to find himself bored. He glanced at Chu Lin with hatred. If the boy hadn''t done him a bad deed, maybe Wang Yin would have been won by him!


    Zhuang Qiong''s green onion pointed out on the blood colored stele. With the light surging, she rushed into the prefecture level list with a strong momentum.


    Ye feirong''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looked at the number of places on the list. Zhuang Qiong''s quota was still climbing, and finally just stopped at the 16th place.


    Ye feirong''s face was even more ugly. She was overtaken by Zhuang Qiong, a beauty, and her quota was lowered by a position! Now 18th!


    Chuang Qiong''s achievement is astonishing again. This achievement can be said to be good. In the whole blood star arena, it is also outstanding!


    "It''s not easy indeed."


    Chu Lin nods gently, and then his eyes are on he Xinghai who keeps quiet from beginning to end. He is too calm! There was no wave on the two faces.


    "He Xinghai should also be able to rank in a higher position?" Chulin''s eyes are tiny and murmur in a low voice.


    After Chu Lin''s voice dropped, he Xing sea came out of the crowd without expression and came to the bloody monument.


    Zhuang Qiong''s elegant eyes slightly raised some curious looks. He had heard of this man. He had once killed several teams of dead blood demons alone because he couldn''t stand the actions of others. Such characters should be able to climb to a very high level!


    Ye feirong''s face slightly raised a restless color, he is the most knowledgeable, a glance can recognize this character''s rank, at least can climb up to his existence! His quota is going back one more time!


    "Hum!"


    Ye feirong''s stuffy air way, but immediately thought that he was not a feud with him, as long as he could suppress the man who protected Wang Yin! I am the son of a ball master. I will give you face to discuss with you! You are so ungrateful!In front of the bloody stele, people''s eyes meet. He Xinghai slightly reaches out his hand and sticks it on his bloody back. After a moment, the light suddenly bursts out of his hands!


    This time, the blood color light is even brighter and more stable than that of Zhuang Qiong and ye feirong! As soon as the light appeared, it climbed up at a frightening speed and quickly passed through the places.


    The light soared and was unmatched. It directly crossed the people''s list and entered the low list with no reduction in speed. She easily passed Zhuang Qiong Shua and ye feirong, and made it into the top ten.


    "Tenth!"


    "You can still climb up! Is this man so powerful? "


    The crowd exclaimed, and then in that cry, the light of learning color on the bloody stele never stopped, climbing straight, each time crossing a quota can lead to bursts of exclamations!


    "Ninth!"


    Blood flash, after crossing the ninth place, the eighth place was pushed down by him. At the moment, the blood awn gradually converges and finally condenses into three big characters.


    He Xinghai!


    Junior No. 9!


    The place solidifies, in an uproar, the exchange of whispers is restless.


    "Hum!" Ye feirong said coldly, but he also knew that he Xinghai was not comparable to him.


    He had no choice but to comfort himself, and what was the matter? Today, he wanted to find a way to deter Wang Yin and let her little girl deliver her to the door!


    Zhuang qiongmei''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t expect he Xinghai to climb to this level. He Xinghai was ranked eighth. This strength can be compared with the mainstay of many super planets and extremely evil planets!

 Chapter 442

    "He Xinghai is a little fierce."


    Even if Chu Lin just came into contact with the bloody list soon, he could understand the weight of the earth list. After all, the people in the single digit list have the opportunity to rush to the sky list at any time!


    "It''s really powerful..." Liu Han''s eyes widened and he was quiet for a long time before he calmed down. "The top ten in that place are all the mainstays of the evil planet. He Xinghai is not a super star, but it''s not easy to get to this point!"


    Chu Lin temporarily abandoned ye feirong''s dirty side, and some interest rose in his heart. He was very curious about how far he could go on the bloody list!


    In front of the bloody monument, he Xinghai looked up at the inscription, but his face was slightly disappointed. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the result. However, he was very aware of his own situation. It was his limit just now, and he could hardly rise any more! Then he walked towards his companion.


    After he Xinghai''s test, the excitement still reverberates around the crowd. They have been in the blood star arena for most of the year.


    After entering the blood star arena and experiencing hardships, the talents and young heroes from all over the world gradually understand that the talents are of different grades. Many talents are becoming mediocre here, and even their survival has become a problem. Some of them have gradually grown up and become well-known under the hardships and opportunities!


    "Let''s try it too!" Chu Lin smiles and opens his mouth to the purple moon.


    Purple moon nodded gently, and it is necessary to test the bloody list. After all, the number of places determines the future of the future to a great extent.


    Chu Lin raised his feet and walked to the bloody monument. Although they were not brilliant, their good play with ye feirong was seen by all.


    Which big power is not in front of the rear cluster, this Chu Lin scattered four people, there are big and small, a look is not from a strong force! In addition to ye feirong''s good play, people are eager to see the excitement!


    Chu Lin has just gone, is a channel spontaneously let go, straight straight to the bloody monument.


    "Interesting!" Chu Lin''s mouth raised a smile, one hand behind him, the other hand gently raised, "pa" a sound, patted on the bloody monument.


    "Oh Ye feirong stares up his eyes and snorts coldly. He wants to see how much confidence this man has. He has just done the right thing with his son who is the long ball!


    He has vowed in his heart that he must send someone to keep a close eye on all the people in Chu Lin. as long as he leaves the city, he will shoot him to death at the first time, and then he will plunder Wang Yin and the purple haired woman. Two beauties, one big and one small, will soon belong to him!


    Ye feirong''s face rippled with greed.


    "Well?" Zhuang Qiong and he Xinghai are both slightly frowning. They feel a completely different breath from Chu Lin. this person is not a simple thing!


    In the eyes of all, Chu Lin stood quietly. When he touched the cold stone tablet, he could detect that a strange energy permeated through the stone tablet, scanning all over his body.


    Under this scan, Chu Lin''s genetic energy and mental fluctuations showed signs of natural rhythm.


    That strange sense of peeping still continued, and quickly swept through the gene panel, GUI and the source of extinction in Chu Lin''s body.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin''s mind vibrated slightly, and the strange force immediately reacted to the gene panel, the gene pool and the source of extinction, and seemed to wander and explore them.


    Sitting on the gene panel, he immediately called the police to Chu Lin: "something is collecting our information!"


    The gene panel also pops up a message at the first time:


    abnormal energy interference!


    "Gene extraction!"


    Chu Lin immediately orders the gene panel, and the strange energy is rolled away by an attractive force generated by the gene panel, and is quickly disintegrated into ordinary gene energy and digested and absorbed!


    At the moment when the strange energy disappears, Chu Lin touches the palm of the stone tablet, and a strong light bursts out. The blood color of the stone tablet rises sharply, like a blood fountain!


    Hua -


    the blood color light straight upward spurt, with a terrible speed, uncontrollable upward surge.


    People''s faces were covered with blood.


    When the blood burst out, people gathered around the bloody table, or other people strolling around the square, and even several blocks around the square, were all looking at Chu Lin with astonishment.


    Blood light does not stop, directly into the level, and quickly surpass Zhuang Qiong and ye feirong.


    Ye feirong''s face changed, not only because his ranking has dropped another level, reached the 20th place, more importantly, he is the nameless boy! This boy is not shallow!


    "What''s the boy like?"


    Ye feirong is biting his teeth. His face is extremely ugly. He knows the names of Zhuang Qiong and he Xinghai. They all have a lot of background, but who is this boy? He doubted whether the bloody stele was broken or not. He even cheated the bloody stele by some despicable means!


    No matter how ye feirong thinks, the blood on the bloody stele is still climbing rapidly. After surpassing Zhuang Qiong and ye feirong, the speed has not slowed down.Zhuang Qiong, who is in white and wins the snow, is also beautiful. With her lips closed, she looks at the figure in front of the stele and sighs in her heart that Tianming city has a cruel role!


    "In the top ten!"


    In front of the bloody monument, people burst out into shallow exclamations. The color of shock in people''s eyes became more and more intense, and the blood in the body also slightly burned. Black horse is the top black horse! I haven''t seen such a person for a long time!


    Wang Yin blinked her eyes and looked at the huge bloody monument. She felt a sense of security. This sense of security was far better than that of Wang Zhi and her husband. The uneasiness since they got the dragon soul dissipated.


    Liu Han''s eyes widened in disbelief. He thought that chulin had already been strong enough to defeat the dandy of super planet. Unexpectedly, he underestimated chulin. It turned out that Chu Lin could be comparable to the general level master of super planet!


    "Don''t worry!" Purple moon light way, fingers playing with the chest doubt, purple long hair: "his strength can be more than these yo!"


    "Ninth!"


    In the purple moon voice just fell, people exclaimed again, that blood awn has already slowly crossed the ninth place.


    "If you still move again, you will surpass he Xinghai!"


    He Xinghai, who had not been in the eighth place for a long time, was kicked down!


    "Elder brother he Xinghai, that man is a little scary! His origin is certainly not simple! "


    Beside he Xinghai, a man''s eyes are dull and his mouth is murmuring.


    "It must be unusual!" He Xinghai stares at the bloody list and replies: "the blood star arena is really right. There are so many amazing talents, which make my blood boil!"

 Chapter 443

    "I don''t know how many places this young man can go!" The man next to he Xinghai sighed: "if we move forward, everyone is a master of a super planet with great fighting skills. Almost everyone has fought with the master of the third robbery in the xuanjing realm!"


    "I''m curious, too."


    He Xinghai raised his head and looked at the figure in front of the bloody monument. His eyes were full of exploring eyes. Could this man who had surpassed himself be able to surpass the mainstay of those evil planets and super stars!


    Bloody monument blood mansions skyrocketed, more and more people gathered here, and finally looked at the rising blood.


    That blood awn is fast approaching the seventh place position!


    "More than that!"


    All of a sudden, a hoarse voice burst out in the crowd, as if their hearts were pinched. What they saw was that the light to climb really exceeded the seventh place! However, the momentum has not stopped.


    Then, the blood was still flashing, the speed gradually slowed down, but it was extremely stable and firm!


    Sixth, fifth, Fourth...


    People''s faces are numb, and the light is thinking about the impact of the third and the second.


    Until...


    bloody second place!


    The breeze gently rolled over, and before the bloody list, people''s faces were dull. It was hard to imagine that a person who did not know where he came from actually reached this point in the ground list!


    They can easily imagine what kind of shock Tianming city will cause when the bloody list is spread out!


    People''s breathing became more urgent and burning, and their eyes focused on the blood on the bloody list. They knew very well that as long as they went forward a little bit, it was the first place in the list of places!


    This will make many people crazy!


    Even Zhuang Qiong, he Xinghai and others are holding their hands tightly.


    "Should be enough..." Chu Lin murmured in a low voice.


    For the time being, he doesn''t need to be in place one step at a time. On the contrary, his high ranking will cause taboo of others. The second position is just right!


    The rising pace of blood awn did not continue to climb as expected. The blood awn suddenly stopped for a moment, and then stopped and contracted at any time, turning into two blood color characters.


    Chu Lin!


    "Alas..."


    after seeing the name appear, people all sigh. If we can surpass the first place, it will be a historic moment!


    However, the groaning was short, and people began to identify the character carefully. Who on earth can be the mainstay of a super planet under the pressure, he is a mysterious figure!


    "Chu... Lin?"


    Ye feirong''s face changed again and again, and finally it was extremely ugly. He knew what the term represented, which meant that it was difficult to defeat him with his own strength! This is a huge gap in strength!


    No! Ye feirong''s brain turns quickly. If his enemy is the second place in the earth list of a super planet, it is really hard to match, but if it is the second place of the garbage planet, it will be different! They lack equipment and medicine! The strength has been surpassed by a piece of good, but he has equipment!


    Ye feirong pinches the knife in his arms, which is a magic treasure specially made by his father! It''s easy to kill people without magic armor!


    Zhuang Qiong Mei''s eyes twinkled slightly, and her eyes toward Chu Lin were no longer indifferent, but a kind of appreciation. Her lips were gently pursed and her eyes flashed with curiosity. Such an excellent and handsome man can always attract women''s eyes.


    "Purple moon! Go up and try it, too


    Chu Lin walks out of the crowd with a gentle smile on his face, and doesn''t care about the focus of people''s eyes.


    Ziyue smiles gently and doesn''t refuse. The bloody list must be on the list. Moreover, Tianming city is as strong as clouds. If it is not on the list, it''s easy to be despised everywhere. It''s good to save some trouble!


    purple moon lifts soft pancreas, attaches to stone tablets, and purple nail polish is embellished on white palm.


    Just as the crowd calmed down and prepared to observe the woman''s achievements, the blood color halo had already risen, and the blood awn had been soaring all the way. In the public''s surprise, Xuemang ran all the way and pushed into the top five of the list. Finally, there was a third place behind chulin.


    The blood awn twists and turns into two characters.


    Purple moon! third!


    The whole process is only a few seconds, many people have not yet recovered, the light still lingers in the air, does not dissipate, purple moon has already patted the dust on her hands, gently walked back, the square suddenly one side of silence.


    Hoo -


    Zhuang Qiong breathed out a breath, and her eyes were full of horror. These two people are not simple. A second or a third, even a group of super planets can not guarantee that they can do this! But by these two people, casually did!


    "What on earth did they come from?"


    "How could it be!" Ye feirong''s body swayed slightly and almost fell down. A dog leg beside him helped him in time.


    Ye feirong not only panicked at the other side''s strength, but also regretted his own ranking!After Chu Lin surpassed him, ye feirong''s name was already the 20th in the list of places. After being surpassed again, he has now fallen out of the list! Fall into the list of people!


    "Chu Lin, purple moon..."


    Ye feirong clenched his hand, and he had thoroughly hated these people, not only because the other party interfered with him to catch Wang Yin, but also because they two had pushed themselves out of the list of places!


    "Ye feirong elder brother, do you want to..." the dog leg son beside me stares big eyes.


    Ye feirong snorted coldly, "isn''t it the land of the two prefectures? I can afford it


    That dog leg son in the heart a pain, is really the whelp sells the Ye Tian heart not to ache! If the ball master knows that his son is ready to take the land of the two prefectures to hire the rock star killer, he is afraid that he can''t get out of bed!


    The dogleg followed ye feirong for a long time, knowing that ye feirong''s decision was not something they could stop, so he made a vague gesture backward.


    I hope ball Long''s brother, ye feirong''s uncle can stop him, he has done what he should do!


    When ye feirong looks at Chu Lin''s eyes, he is naked.


    This hatred was immediately found by Chu Lin''s sense of humor. Looking back, he saw ye feirong and then gave a cold hum.


    The defeated dog! If Tianming city had not been able to use force, he would have been gone with a vanishing laser!


    "You wait!" Ye feirong clenched his teeth and snorted coldly. Then he glanced at Wang Yin. The hatred also burned to the girl he once coveted.


    Wang Yin was shaken by him, and then she grasped Chu Lin more closely.


    "Di BANG 2, 3, right?" Ye feirong called out in a voice that only he could hear: "aren''t you very capable? At that time, I''ll call a group of experts who will return to xuanjing for the second time. I think you can kill a few! "


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye feirong suddenly turned around and led a large number of dog legs to the crowd.

 Chapter 444

    Ye feirong coldly and Li, led the people of Wuyang yang to disperse, the square suddenly lost a piece of people.


    Their backs mingled in the crowd, and Chu Lin glanced at ye feirong, but did not care too much about anything.


    There is no possibility of relaxation between the two people. Unless ye feirong takes the initiative to retreat, there will be a war between them!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you are walking in a dangerous place under he Xinghai, you may as well get to know each other and make friends with each other!"


    Chu Lin is about to leave when he Xinghai''s dry voice comes from behind.


    Chu Lin looks at the man who was originally the eighth, but is pushed to the tenth place by him and ziyue. There is no worry on his face, only sincere friendship!


    "Chu Lin!"


    "Purple moon!"


    They gave their names.


    He Xinghai said with emotion: "the top three of the prefecture level were easily taken two positions by the two. Mingcheng is still the first time to appear on this day. Brother chulin has good skills! In the future, there will be a lot of publicity in the bloody fight! "


    "Just luck!" Chulin said with a smile.


    He Xinghai shakes his head. The bloody list is a magic power treasure. There is no luck!


    He Xinghai put aside the topic, "a few people came to Tianming city for the Tianming auction in a few days!"


    "Tianming auction?" Chu Lin was stunned for a moment.


    "Tianming auction is a very high standard auction of blood star. The bloody battle is about to start. There will be a large number of people here to exchange resources in order to improve their survival ability." Beside Chu Lin, Liu Han whispered.


    Chu Lin nods at the sound.


    "This Tianming auction has sold a lot of magic power treasures. If you are interested, you can''t miss it!"


    On the other side of Chu Lin, a clear and beautiful voice rings, and her dress is fluttering. It is Zhuang Qiong in plain white.


    "Thank you very much for the news Chu Lin nods with a smile.


    Zhuang Qiong nodded her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes whirled around chulin. Then she twisted her waist and left Yingying.


    After Zhuang Qiong''s departure, he Xinghai approached chulin and said with a smile: "brother chulin, that Zhuang Qiong is a famous female warrior in Tianming City, and behind her is a super planet with considerable strength. Anyone who gets this girl can be said to have ascended the sky one step at a time."


    When he Xinghai laughs about it, he only has fun in his eyes, but he has no evil thoughts.


    Chulin chuckled, "it''s a beauty, but it''s not so good!"


    What''s more, Chu Lin has long been attached to his family, and there are such beautiful women as ziyue who are attracted to him. His immediate feelings are not clear. Where does he dare to provoke others?


    "Chulin brothers are so powerful that they will be recruited by super star forces in the future. I would like to congratulate chulin brothers first!" He Xinghai''s seemingly unintentional way.


    "Some of us drank it at will, so we can''t adapt to the days when we bow down to others!" Chu Lin said casually.


    Hearing this, he Xinghai breathed a sigh of relief. If such a strong man is taken over by the super planet, he will be several strong competitors in the future!


    After he Xinghai and Chu Lin had a few more words, he turned and left.


    "Magic treasure..."


    Chu Lin is very interested in this thing, and he has to hide it when it is used. After all, once this thing is known, even the interstellar forces will be unable to help snatching it, but this will happen!


    For this reason, the magic power is a treasure. The city will be filled with a bloody storm on this day!


    In a corner of Tianming City, a quiet courtyard, in which Chu Lin people inhabit.


    Although Chu Lin was careful and lived in a secluded place, he still attracted a lot of people''s prying eyes for the overstock of his reputation!


    Now the topic of Tianming city is focused on all the people in chulin. Every major planet has launched all its abilities to collect the information of several people in chulin. The top three and two seats in the bloody list have changed. This news is really shocking!


    Two strong enough to suppress the super Dynasty in the high-level level, really let people salivate, can''t help but want to pull together.


    "These people are too much trouble!" Chu Lin has some helplessness, "there are people staring at everywhere!"


    Liu Han stayed in Tianming city for a long time. Naturally, he clearly showed the excitement of the list. He said with a bitter smile: "who knows you can be so powerful. Now you are the sweet cakes in the eyes of super stars and extremely evil planets!"


    Chu Lin frowns a little, but he doesn''t worry about what the super planet will do to him, but the inheritance and fluctuation of little girl Wang Yin is too prominent. As long as you get too close, you will be found. At that time, it will attract the covet of the super star, which is not good for anyone...


    the little girl Wang Yin needs to grow up!


    When Wang Yin saw Chu Lin''s eyes thinking about her, she immediately flushed her cheeks and lowered her head.


    "Oh


    Chu Lin immediately called the tool man Xiao Lin.


    Chu Lin knows the sea, Lin''s cartoon face opens his mouth happily, "inheritor, what help do you need?""Is there any way to speed up Wang Yin''s inheritance and digestion?" As soon as he appeared, Chu Lin couldn''t wait to ask.


    Without thinking about it, he immediately gave the tree species materials, from the name to the property, which was very detailed.


    "The power in that little girl''s body is slowly digesting with time, but if you want to speed up the process, you can solve your problem if you have one of the following materials!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Chu Lin withdrew from the space of consciousness.


    Purple moon saw Chu Lin staring at Wang Yin for a long time, slightly puzzled, "Chu Lin?"


    "Well?" Chu Lin thought back, "Oh, I just thought about how to solve the problem of Wang Yin''s inheritance and digestion. I just don''t know if I can buy what I want in Tianming auction."


    "Really?" Liu Han''s eyes widened and he was happy for Wang Yin from the bottom of his heart. Although Liu Han and Wang Yin had a long blood relationship, they took care of him all the way, obviously showing great love for this lonely little girl.


    Wang Yin raised her head gently, her big eyes blinking, full of doubts.


    Chu Lin nodded affirmatively. The solution provided by Lin had the endorsement of the blood star database. Naturally, there was no error. "This is a solution, but it is not sure whether you can find the materials! I hope we have good luck


    Liu Han nodded eagerly and sighed, "no matter what, I thank you for Wang Yin!"


    Chu Lin waves her hand, and Wang Yin, a little girl, loves her very much. If the environment is not too inappropriate, Chu Lin will surely keep her around and train her until she returns to the mysterious world.


    Wang Yin understood the meaning of Chu Lin, and her face was even more timid. Chu Lin saved her from the sea of misery. She owed Chu Lin a lot, and now she is worried about her future...


    Wang Yin''s thin body trembled slightly. She didn''t know how to repay her kindness.


    Purple moon purple eyes a turn, face rise some helpless, Chu Lin cheat little girl''s ability is really not small!

 Chapter 445

    Purple moon is about to say something, suddenly aware of a breath outside the courtyard, suddenly alert.


    "Who!"


    Chu Lin light look at the door, he has long been aware of this person, did not expect it really dare to come in!


    "Ha ha, he is really the second person who can reach the bloody list


    A light smile rings over the courtyard, Su and, a group of black shadows wriggle, a person suddenly appears in the courtyard.


    Chu Lin looks at the man in the grey robe. His face is ordinary. He grabs a lot of them in the crowd. However, the two palms exposed outside the cuff are extremely white and slender, and the sharp cold light is on the fingertips!


    In this way, Chu Lin feels no small threat from the blank man, far better than he Xinghai and Zhuang Qiong in the daytime.


    "Zhou Sheng!"


    Liu Han exclaimed and was extremely nervous. When the man who caused a sensation in the city hit the top of the list, he was also present. He was one of the most invincible characters in Tianming City, so he recognized it at a glance!


    "Is it the first person in the list of places?" Chulin chulin chuckled and said, "no wonder you are not an ordinary person with such a huge momentum."!


    Chu Lin shook his head, "we have so many super planet people wandering here, you are the first to come!"


    Zhou Sheng, dressed in a gray robe, walked in from outside the hospital. "You caused more sensation than I did at that time. Of course, it will attract people''s attention."


    "Come on, what are you doing here?" Chu Lin arms around, Wang Yin slightly nervous, unconsciously grasp Chu Lin''s trouser legs.


    Zhou Sheng glanced at Wang Yin and frowned slightly, "I''m here for this little girl!"


    Wang Yin''s body is stiff and suddenly hides behind Chu Lin.


    "Ye feirong''s people?" Chu Lin sneered.


    Zhou Sheng shook his head, "yes, it''s not! I work for Mr. Ye FeiJin. Mr. Ye FeiJin is the uncle of master ye feirong. He thinks that the small enmity between me can be eliminated, and we can seek cooperation. "


    Chu Lin''s palm waved, "there is nothing we can cooperate with, you go!"


    Zhou Sheng sneered, "don''t worry! What can Wang Yin give you? Mr. Chu Lin, I would like to remind you that you should take a long-term view and not delay your future for the sake of temporary anger. "


    "Oh Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    Zhou Sheng continued to talk, "wealth? fame and wealth? resources? Or if you covet Wang Yin, we can also provide you with beautiful maids with all kinds of flavors to satisfy all your desires! "


    Wang Yin is frightened. She is only afraid that Chu Lin will hand her over. Then her future will be dark!


    But Chu Lin''s next strong words, suddenly let her heart warm.


    "Go away!" Chu Lin angrily spits out this word. If it wasn''t for the management of star power in Tianming City, he would have killed the man in front of him!


    The warm smile on Zhou Sheng''s face faded. "It seems that our talk broke down. It''s a pity that master ye feirong is willing to pay so much for a Wang Yin, but some people are too stupid!"


    Zhou Sheng turned around and walked away. He kept saying, "the next time we meet, I''m afraid it will be when you present this little girl with both hands! At that time, I''m curious that the look on your face must be very wonderful! "


    "Wait!" Chu Lin suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well?" Zhou Sheng''s face was filled with a smile. "Have you changed your mind? That''s good. Mr. Ye FeiJin didn''t misjudge the person! "


    Chu Lin''s eyes were fixed on the whole room for a moment.


    Purple month gently pinches the chin, with her understanding of Chu Lin, he will certainly... Then purple moon eyes slightly bloom killing intention.


    Wang Yinyi''s eyes are full of longing.


    Chu Lin''s face gradually gave birth to a cold smile, "don''t wait until the next meeting, you can see my face now!"


    Wang Yin''s eyes were moist and she sniffed.


    The smile on Zhou Sheng''s face gradually disappeared, and then he became disdainful and indifferent, "what a Chu Lin! You are a complete madman


    Chu Lin''s eyes were sharp as a sword, just like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    "Do you think I''m more than a man? ha-ha! I''ve always been like this since I came to the bloody arena. If you don''t accept it, we can try it! "


    Zhou Sheng said faintly, "today, this is your destination."


    Zhou Sheng''s voice fell coldly and his sharp breath flowed all over his body. His fingertips flickered with an extremely strange wave.


    Chulin glanced out of the courtyard and at the people under the stars. He knew that there were a large number of super stars and extremely evil planets who tried to force all the people of Chu Lin to join them by means of coercion and inducement. He just replied at once!


    "I think there are a lot of big forces paying attention to us, but anyone who wants to use force will be here to convey our ideas to you."Bang -


    Chu Lin suddenly erupted gene energy, and the cicada summer wind was still, as if it had shocked the whole nature!


    Liu Han looks at Chu Lin nervously. He is very clear that Chu Lin and his companion ziyue are the best, but they are only the second and the third in the list of places. It is not too difficult to fight with the number one in the list of resorts that week!


    After Chu Lin broke out strong gene energy, ziyue did not move, but looked at them with great interest.


    "Only you?" If you know the difference between the first one and the second one, you will not know the difference


    "Against you! I''m enough on my own! "


    Chulin smiles, and in the next moment, his figure is swept out, his body vibrates, and the color of platinum flashes by. The whole body turns into bright white gold!


    Ding -


    the body of platinum flashed, and there were several gold sounds around him. It seemed that something hit Chu Lin invisibly!


    Chulin snorted coldly. His eyes were full of killing intention. He stepped out one step and pressed his palm down. The rich gene energy swept out, forming a huge golden hand in the air.


    "Jintao giant palm!"


    With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, the Golden Palm pressed Zhou Sheng''s head fiercely.


    Zhou Sheng''s eyes were cold, his legs and feet were slightly stunned, and his fingertips flashed with cold light.


    "A sword of light!"


    Zhou Sheng''s fingertips spurted it out of his hand with a sharp edge. He even formed a long and thin side green sword blade in the air. The sword light flowed on the blade surface and stabbed at the Golden Palm directly. Under the fierce attack, a sword never came back!


    Ding -


    the sound of gold and iron sounds as if to pierce the eardrum of people, making a layer of goose bumps on the arm.


    "Let me show you the difference between the second and the first!"

 Chapter 446

    "Ha


    Zhou Sheng was shocked. At this moment, a huge wave of gene energy swept around.


    That energy is far more than the ordinary second disaster of returning to the metaphysics. This week, he even passed through the third disaster of returning to xuanjing and reached the third disaster of returning to xuanjing!


    Under the night sky, a large number of people look at the courtyard with astonishment. If this week wins to hide for a period of time and practice hard, maybe he can go further! Even the bloody sky list hanging in people''s hearts is not impossible!


    "Click!"


    With the breath of Zhou Sheng, the blade of sword light becomes more terrifying. In a flash, on the golden palm,. It even cracked a line of veins, and finally exploded with a bang.


    The golden light is broken, and the Chu Lin hiding behind the golden light is also gradually emerging.


    "Sword demon, chop star!"


    This week''s victory moves ruthlessly. One move defeats Chu Lin''s attack without any pause. His eyes are even more murderous. A little finger points at Chu Lin in the air!


    The rapid convergence of genetic energy, swept in the air to form a vortex, sharp cold, straight people can not open their eyes!


    In a flash, the blue gray blade turned into a pure green and powerful huge sword! There seems to be a magic shadow on the giant sword. This is the sword devil!


    With the appearance of the dark shadow, the pure green sword became more and more turbulent, as if it had been transformed from a dead object into a commodity. The sharp edge of the sword made all the warriors who had returned to the metaphysical realm feel cold gradually. They knew very well that if Zhou Sheng''s giant sword was chopped at them, he would surely die!


    Bloody list of the first, really extraordinary!


    "Chu Lin, you are worthy of death if you die under my skill! This is the end of your bloody arena


    Zhou Sheng''s eyes were cold, and the cold voice was heard by everyone. At the next moment, he didn''t give Chu Lin any more reaction time. His fingers were about ten meters away. Under the heavy light, the blue sword cut down sharply. With the momentum of chopping the earth''s stars, he blasted at Chu Lin mercilessly!


    Bang -


    when the huge sword was cut down, the whole courtyard was blown to pieces by his sword. When the building collapsed, pieces of gravel hit the ground, and the breeze blew gently, which turned into powder!


    The speed of the giant sword was so fast that it almost just flashed in the air. Under the focus of the people''s eyes, it accurately chopped on Chu Lin''s head!


    "Chu Lin''s journey is over..."


    but the blue sword hit Chu Lin''s body. Everyone thought that Zhou Sheng''s move was enough to kill any strong person who had returned to the dark world for the second time. Whether it was the original Dharma body or the defense magic weapon, it was impossible to stop this degree of damage!


    The sound of the bell is ringing around.


    After the blue sword hit Chu Lin, it didn''t destroy Chu Lin as expected. On the contrary, Chu Lin''s white gold light was even worse! Then, an amazing amount of genetic energy swept around.


    The color of white skyrocketed, people stare at it, package scrape Zhou Sheng, are pupil suddenly shrink.


    The light of white gold is so dazzling. If the former Chu Lin was only covered with a layer of white gold skin, now Chu Lin is from top to bottom, even his hair and eyes have become white gold! It''s like a statue made of platinum!


    The dazzling light shrinks. What appears in people''s eyes is a Chu Lin holding his hand gently. The deep feeling of white gold makes people feel heavy. Is it invincible?


    The blue sword, which destroyed everything around, was held by a palm of Chu Lin, so that it could not move at all! And the sharp light on the blue sword is also firmly separated from the body by the titanium body of Chu Lin!


    Zhou Sheng''s killing skill was blocked by Chu Lin!


    Under the night sky, innumerable people all are to pour the cool breath, in the heart incomparably shocked!


    Ka -


    in the dead silence, the sound of the metal crackle was so striking that the huge blue sword even cracked its wrinkles.


    "You want to kill me? It''s up to you? I think it''s beautiful! "


    Kara -


    the blue sword broke, and the cool voice of Chu Lin spread out in the courtyard.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the fragments of the blue sword burst out in the air and burst into the ground in a burst of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" shooting into the ground, tearing the small courtyard into pieces, and the fragments directly penetrated into the ground without seeing its depth!


    The innumerable sight in the dark is the air in his mouth, dare not breathe for a moment, and his heart is pounding. No one thought that Chu Lin could smash Zhou Sheng''s fierce attack with the strength of returning to xuanjing for the second time!


    The fight between the two is quick and fierce, without any mercy, you come and I go to one person, one move, is everywhere to kill!


    In the courtyard, Liu Han''s eyes widened. It was the first time that he could see such a fierce high-end battle so clearly! Can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then look at the handsome figure under the light of platinum, this Chu Lin, the talent of heaven!Ziyue was only slightly surprised, but not too surprised. Although Zhou Sheng was the third robber to return to xuanjing, he had just stepped into that class. Although his magic power was good, he was just conquered by Chu Lin. it was no doubt that Zhou Sheng wanted to defeat Chu Lin only by these skills!


    The light in Wang Yin''s eyes flowed, and her eyes were moist. She knew that Chu Lin was fighting for his own sake, and he could avoid all these troubles...


    under the night sky, Zhou Sheng''s eyes were fixed on the body of Baijin Guangguang, and his eyes were startled. Then, he had to be cautious. Up to now, he did not dare to look down on the young people in front of him!


    "I underestimated you


    A sharp, sharp, sharp voice!


    "But even so, I still want to warn you, you can''t be my opponent, I only need ten moves to beat you!"


    Chu Lin''s body twinkles with platinum light, and his lips and tongues turn to metallic color. In the cold light surging, he looks at Zhou Sheng with a confident face. "Then I have to say, you overestimate your strength!"


    Shua --


    as soon as his voice fell, Chu Lin quickly swept out, and a series of shadows flashed through the air, and a sharp light shot at Zhou Sheng!


    Chu Lin''s speed soared rapidly, which surprised Zhou Sheng. But then, more surging gene energy surged out. He knew that there were super stars around him. Today, not only for his own reputation, but also for the forces represented by the Ye family. The boy who suddenly gained fame in Tianming city must die!


    "Titanium body, sharp!"


    In the dazzling white light, the turbulent gene energy converges to Chu Lin''s fingers, but the deterrent power of that energy is not reduced, but becomes more frightening!

 Chapter 447

    With the convergence of gene energy, the tip of Chu Lin''s white gold finger slightly flickers with an extraordinary force, which seems to turn into a transparent color!


    The sharp waves gather into a point and stab Zhou Sheng''s body, as if to pierce the whole space together!


    On that sharp fingertip, Zhou Sheng''s face suddenly changed.


    The other side can also point? incorrect! That''s not a sword finger, not even a fingering!


    "Sword of the highest level!"


    Zhou Sheng''s fingertip brush turned white and covered with a layer of sword meaning. Since he realized the magic power of the sword finger, no one has ever dared to fight with his golden body!


    His sword finger can even stab the strong one who is higher than himself! Sharp sword, everything can not be broken!


    "Die!"


    Zhou Sheng''s face is grim and contented. Isn''t your platinum body very hard! Isn''t your sharp fingertips very sharp! He is to use his sword finger magic to cut off the other party''s fingers, let it be frustrated! From the heart of a one-time rout it!


    It''s nothing more than killing people!


    The Milky sword fingers and white gold with transparent sharp magic power, under the intersection of light, crisp impact together.


    Ding -


    people felt that the eardrum seemed to be pierced, and they shivered all over, and then there was a buzzing sound in their heads.


    Click and click -


    when the milky white sword finger and the golden body''s sharp edge superimposed on each other, the two continuously burst out violent sparks, and fluctuated rapidly to flow around. The gene energy was strangled each other, and it was hard to distinguish between the two.


    With tears stimulated by the glare, the crowd opened their eyes and waited for the result.


    Who won? Who has the upper hand?


    Ka -


    Zhou Sheng''s arrogance and complacency gradually stagnated. He looked at his finger in disbelief, and the sword light of his finger collapsed!


    Zhou Sheng''s face was dignified and even frightened. He could feel the terror of Chu Lin''s move! He is a sharp sword, and the other side''s fierce, is the pure sharp way! With the nearly indestructible titanium body to control the sharp gas, even if it is his sword no matter how sharp, it will be broken!


    Zhou Sheng gnaws his teeth fiercely. In this case, he has to use more force and dosage to pour the other party''s quality!


    I don''t believe that I''m the third robber back to xuanjing, but you''re the second one!


    "Ha Zhou Sheng tried his best to stabilize the light of his sword finger. At first glance, it seemed that he could be equal with Chu Lin''s sharp power!


    Chulin''s face flashed with sarcasm.


    "Vanishing power!"


    Silver white light along the fingers of the two people, into the sword, the light soared suddenly if the flame fell into the river, quickly scattered, in an instant, there is no left!


    "You Zhou Sheng was so shocked that he wanted to retreat back. He was attacked by Chu Lin''s vanishing power! Between the two efforts, there is no time to condense the second sword finger!


    "Titanium body, cut!"


    Chulin''s fingers draw downward, and his mind suddenly flashes across the old man of blood method in the fantasy of the wind Pavilion. With a leisurely finger, his body unconsciously imitates it.


    Creak -


    Chu Lin cut off Zhou Sheng''s sword finger!


    Zhou Sheng looked at the four fingers in his hand. The missing finger was bleeding wildly. Before the flying finger landed, it was burned and smashed by various intersecting energies and became a paste of meat.


    "No!"


    Zhou Sheng exclaimed, and there was no time to retreat. Chu Lin''s sharp and sharp fingers cut back at Zhou Sheng''s roar!


    Zhou Sheng''s other hand repeatedly ejected, his fingers opened, and there were sharp swords stabbing at Chu Lin''s body. His eyes, ears, mouth, all the key points were covered with sword light. He only wanted Chu Lin to give him a trace of vitality in his defense!


    "Now you know what you regret? It''s too late! You shouldn''t have come tonight! "


    Chu Lin''s eyes were covered with Ti Ji Jin''s body.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were covered with Ti Ji Jin''s body. At this time, unless Chu Lin was completely crushed by enemies of several levels, he was completely crushed by the fierce moves Otherwise he will be invincible!


    "Chu Lin... Can''t kill me!" After a brief gasp, Zhou Sheng repeatedly said: "the power of the Ye family is more terrible than you think. They have occupied a star territory. If you want to kill me, you are provoking them!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, but the voice broke into everyone''s ears.


    "No one can escape safely when trying to kill me!"


    Shua -


    chulin scratched out one finger and Zhou Sheng opened his five fingers to block it.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The scream sounded, and Zhou Sheng was still struggling, "you can''t kill here, you will be punished by the manager! Tianming city... "Zhou Sheng''s voice suddenly stopped, and his huge head was cut off by Chu Lin, and his heavy head rolled into the darkness.


    As soon as Chu Lin lifted his hand, the two vanishing lights passed away to his head and body respectively. This strong man in the list of places will disappear from now on!


    In this corner of the city, there is a dead silence. All eyes are full of horror and fear. The first place in the list of places and the third robbery in the back to the metaphysical realm... What a heavy weight, but it is easily dominated by Chu Lin!


    "This guy, it''s not easy!"


    People''s eyes fell on the empty and independent man. They could not predict the outcome of the fight. Moreover, Chu Lin''s courage was so great! Although the Ye family was not famous, it occupied a backward star territory, which was also a rare force. Chu Lin declared war on it!


    People can easily think of how the Ye family should be shocked in the face of Chu Lin''s action like this!


    "Let''s go! It''s time for the manager to arrive! "


    Suddenly a voice came out.


    In the hearts of the people, although they are expensive members of the so-called super stars, these super stars are in the hands of the interstellar forces. They dream of crossing from the super stars to the interstellar forces.


    "Get out! Otherwise, when the manager arrives, he mistakenly treats us as partners, and it''s over! "


    "Ha ha, I forget this. If Chu Lin killed people directly, he should be fined a high price. I''m afraid he will work for the interstellar forces for at least several decades!"


    "People are gifted and talented. How can you do it


    The superpowers scattered like birds and beasts, and soon the neighborhood fell into normal tranquility.


    After people left, grasshoppers, toads, cicadas and other summer creatures, gradually made a sound, reappearance of the summer peace.


    Chu Lin gently falls from the air and kicks the corpse at the bottom of his feet. He is lifeless and surrounded by people.


    "Brother chulin!" Liu Han''s face was bitter and astringent. "I was scared by your momentum just now, so I couldn''t make a sound at all. I wanted to remind you that fighting in Tianming city is only a light punishment, but if you kill someone, you will have a heavy punishment on your head!"

 Chapter 448

    "Heavy punishment?" Chulin frowns gently.


    Wang Yin, a smiling little girl, gradually changed into worry and panic.


    Purple moon is also slightly frowned. She has only heard a little about the rules of the central city, but she is only an intermediate star. She has never met the administrator of the star power. She always thinks that it is a false report!


    Liu Han pinched a sweat for Chu Lin, and said with a sad face, "it''s all my fault. I should have told you about this earlier!"


    Chu Lin waved his hand. "It''s too late to say anything now. If we leave Tianming city now, can we escape?"


    Liu Han shook his head, "impossible! The strength of managers is far better than us, brother chulin. With your talent, managers should not directly sentence you to death. Most of them are in prison or labor! I''ll know when I see the manager! "


    "Well..." chulin''s face was slightly heavy, "let''s talk about it then!"


    In a dark room like a prison, a coffin is closely arranged together, and a whale candle light is placed in front of each coffin.


    However, there was a cold mist hovering in the chamber. Even the bright whale oil lamp could only light up about one third of the coffin!


    Hoo -


    a whale candle light jumps suddenly and then goes out.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click on the cover of the coffin. If you are seen, you will be scared!


    Dead dark sect!


    As the star power, one of the organizers of the bloody arena, they are responsible for the management of Mingcheng!


    Kaka -


    the thick coffin can not block the existence of the inside, a black Plush arm stretched out from the coffin.


    "Hum! Who is it? How dare you disturb my practice


    A hairy freak crawled out of the coffin like a ghost zombie!


    With a move of his hand, a flame floats in front of him. Then he takes the flame and pats it on his forehead.


    Closed his eyes for a moment, the black haired monster Jie Jie sneered.


    "Chu Lin? Malicious homicide? Hey, hey, hey! It''s just that the dead dark clan is short of labor, and it''s still a labor force with great potential! "


    The black haired monster climbed out of the coffin and shook his body. The dust was scattered all over the ground in the dim candle light.


    Quickly across a coffin, the black haired monster came to the end of the chamber, where there was a blue array.


    Buzzing -


    just after entering the array, the queer disappeared.


    Roaring -


    in a valley outside Tianming City, black wind bursts, lightning and thunder, and black snowflakes flutter and fall.


    Roar -


    "ha ha ha ha!" Under the confluence of thunder and lightning, a black haired monster suddenly appears in the valley, and Jie and Jie laugh wildly.


    Roar for a long time, lock in the coffin in the mildew scattered, that howling wind and thunder, seems to become more heavy!


    "Chu Lin! He''s in this direction! " The black haired monster looked up at Tianming city beyond the valley.


    Wait!


    Black hair monster did not act immediately, but hung some dignified color, the strength of this level, can not be a bloody competition contestant! Who is he? Another administrator? impossible! Every part of the blood star is strictly divided, and you can''t rush in at random!


    "Who!"


    Black hair strange person drinks a fierce, stand tall, he unexpectedly has 3 meters high!


    "Is it just a life reversal thing? I''ve been waiting here for so long A soft, pure white light rose from the other end of the valley, and the black world became dazzling.


    The body of the black haired monster trembled and his eyes widened. He saw a humanoid creature in a heavy light walking out of the deep valley. The light seemed to be a piece of armor he was wearing and was close to each other''s body.


    Zizi -


    "you..."


    the face of the black haired monster was twisted, and the other side was just the light on his body, which made his body collapse a little bit. If it was a fight, would it not be a rout!


    "Star Ranger!" The black haired monster gnawed his teeth.


    That light film man is the enemy of their bloody host and other interstellar forces!


    "How dare you appear in the blood star arena!" The black hair freak''s feet trembled, and his black hair curled up and turned into fly ash under the white light, "are you not afraid to be found by the Deacon?"


    The light and Shadow Man snorted coldly, "you are dead, nobody knows!"


    Wow --


    "no!"


    The light soared, and the whole valley was printed with a pure white color. The light did not hurt the wild animals and birds in the sky. However, the black haired monster quickly disintegrated in the white light.


    Hum -


    the light and shadow people converged the white light, and the sky suddenly became dark again, and the sky was dotted with intermittent light rain.


    After looking at the top of the mountain, "you believe it now! If it hadn''t been for me, Chu Lin would have been in big trouble! "After the hill, a beautiful red dress shadow walked out gently, with a trace of sadness in the eyebrow corner.


    The most painful thing is that she can''t go there after a flight of less than ten minutes away from her lover, because she is infected with light!


    Yiyun released her hand and suddenly a little light emerged from her palm. In her current situation, once she entered the central city, she would immediately attract the siege of bloody managers!


    Although the light and shadow man can easily kill a bloody manager, there may be bloody deacons among hundreds of managers. At that time, Guangying man will also fall!


    "I don''t believe it!" Yiyun turned his head, and his indifferent face was full of distrust. "I never believe that you will teach me abilities for no reason. My last master was killed by me. If you have evil intention, you should weigh it carefully."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The man of light and shadow chuckled, "don''t worry, when you go to the sky of the star world, everything will appear in your eyes. Whether I am evil or sincere, you will naturally know!"


    Yiyun light to see the direction of the city, "I still have a chance to see Chu Lin?"


    The light shadow person a Leng, immediately thought carefully, finally had to shake his head, "difficult! Unless Chu Lin can withstand the test of light in the future


    Yiyun nodded, "OK, then I will see Chu Lin for the last time!"


    "You..." the light shadow person some helpless, "is necessary, that is too dangerous!"


    "Must be!" Yiyun was determined, "or I won''t go with you!"


    The shadow man was silent for a moment. "OK... I''ll arrange everything."


    "At last!" Yi Yun''s figure has the flavor of questioning, "after I have practiced the light you said, why am I so short?"


    Yiyun stands beside the rock coldly. Her body is only 1.4 meters high. Her face is tender. Her hair color and skin color have changed dramatically. Except for her cheek appearance, she can not be seen to be Yiyun!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The man of light and shadow laughed, "it''s just light and shadow. What are you? I became a gorilla directly in those years. You should be glad that you are lucky enough!"

 Chapter 449

    Bang -


    Ye FeiJin smashed a valuable vase with a look of rage and anger in his eyes.


    Standing in front of Ye Fei is the trembling ye feirong.


    "Well done! Zhou Sheng, as our powerful general, was killed in the pit of Chu Lin! " Ye FeiJin snorted coldly, but he didn''t blame ye feirong in particular. After all, he decided to send Zhou Sheng at the beginning, which also had his responsibility!


    Ye feirong bit his teeth and said, "Chu Lin will not be OK. He has broken the rules of Tianming city. The bloody manager must severely punish him..."


    "hum!" Ye FeiJin interrupted ye feirong''s words, "how many days have it been? The third day! The bloody manager didn''t see any of them! "


    Ye FeiJin sighed and waved to ye feirong, "since the bloody manager didn''t appear, we can''t question anything. After all, the bloody upper class is in chaos, and maybe something goes wrong..."


    Ye feirong''s eyes are cold. "Uncle, let''s take this opportunity to kill Chu Lin!"


    "Fart!" Ye FeiJin''s sleeve swung, and the account book on the table fell on ye feirong''s head, "what are you still pestering Chu Lin for? Kill the bloody list of the first, the proper future sky list candidates! This kind of person, what do you do to offend him! What''s more, if we kill Chu Lin, the manager will suddenly appear and put us all in prison. You should take the responsibility! "


    Ye feirong couldn''t help shaking. He had heard of the bloody prison. The terror inside was hard to describe. In short, he didn''t want to step into it all his life!


    "No way!" Ye feirong gritted his teeth and continued: "Chu Lin must die. He protects Wang Yin. Uncle, you know why I care so much about Wang Yin. The dragon soul that the little girl has not formed yet. I have a chance to draw that dragon soul to myself! At that time, I will make great progress in the practice of returning to the metaphysical realm and master a kind of magic power! "


    If ye FeiJin''s action is sluggish, ye feirong will be the future master of the bone etching star domain. If this is true, ye feirong''s strength will be greatly improved, which is of great significance for the development of the bone etching star domain!


    Ye FeiJin thought quietly for a moment, then raised his head and looked at ye feirong with burning eyes, "is this really true?"


    Ye feirong was elated. "I won''t make fun of the future of the bone etching star field. I was only interested in chasing Wang Yin before, but now I''m for the inheritance of the Dragon Spirit on her body!"


    Ye FeiJin slightly closed his eyes, for a long time, his eyes suddenly opened, "good! I will observe Chu Lin''s behavior all the time. As long as they leave Tianming City, I will gather all hands to ambush him! "


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    In the courtyard where cicadas hiss, Chu Lin, in the body of platinum, stands quietly in the courtyard. Opposite him, there is a metal puppet made of pure steel.


    "Titanium body, sword cut!"


    Chu Lin''s White Gold arm extends out and becomes a sharp sword.


    Shua -


    the sword light flashed, and the puppet fell to the ground with complete and smooth cross-section.


    Zhiya -


    outside the courtyard, purple moon pushes in the door.


    When Chu Lin heard the news, he took away the Ti Ji gold body. His new moves had not been fully mastered, and his strength was too late. In order to prevent people around him from being hurt, it was not appropriate to practice when someone was walking.


    Turning his head, Chu Lin is stunned. After purple moon''s death, he doesn''t know when to follow a girl in her early twenties, silver hair and silver eyes, licking lollipops one by one.


    Chu Lin was stunned for a moment and looked at ziyue. "You are..."


    ziyue was helpless, "how do I know? I went out for a visit and met this little girl, and then I was entangled. She won''t go. She doesn''t know anything when she is asked. I can''t drive her away! "


    It''s so chaotic outside. A little girl without gene energy fluctuation in her body is too easy to have an accident!


    Chulin turns to see that the little girl has not only silver hair and silver eyes, but also a white skin as white as milk. It looks like a porcelain doll, which makes him wonder if she has some kind of disease.


    When Chu Lin looks at her face carefully, his body vibrates and blurs out.


    "Yiyun!"


    Purple moon was stunned, and then she chulin said, "Chu Lin, do you want to be bewildered by Yiyun? How old is this little girl? "


    Chu Lin just came back to his senses. This face is so similar! Clearly and Evian as like as two peas, but this body and appearance are completely different from Evian. Evian is still a heavenly spring when he left LAN-STAR. The little girl has no energy fluctuation at all.


    Chu Lin sighed and took out a jade pendant from his pocket.


    More importantly, this token, which represents the existence of Yiyun, has no reaction at all. If the little girl with silver hair is Yiyun, she should have a reaction!


    It''s just like, but it''s not!


    Chu Lin shakes his head in disappointment. These days, he has gone to various intelligence centers to inquire about Yiyun''s news. However, there is no response from him.


    The news that they tried their best to find out was just a restoration of the scene in which the star demon palace was slaughtered by the congenital society. Yiyun was chased away by a congenital society leader and disappeared.Still alive! Chu Lin rubbed the jade pendant in his hand. He stood up and staggered back to the yard.


    Ziyue shakes her head and tells the little girl with silver hair a few words, and then she leaves in a hurry. She doesn''t know whose child this little girl is. People who want to lose their children are in a hurry to look around. She has to go out and have a look!


    "Fool..."


    Yiyun curled his mouth and looked at Chu Lin''s back, but his eyes were slightly moist.


    Because of the agreement with the Star Cruiser, she can''t reveal her identity now, at least not yet. When she leaves, give Chu Lin a surprise!


    As for the jade pendant...


    it was just a trick to Chu Lin according to the cloud. When it was about to be transported away from blue star, the future was uncertain, and no one knew what the future vitality was.


    In order to prevent Chu Lin from thinking about it, he gave him a jade pendant at random. Unexpectedly, he kept it till now!


    "Brother chulin!"


    Liu Han leads Wang Yin out of the house, passing by Chu Lin, Wang Yin gives a sweet cry.


    "It''s Wang Yin." Chu Lin gently patted Wang Yin''s head, and the latter immediately blushed with a shy smile on his face.


    Yiyun Leng Leng Leng, shriveled mouth, the lollipop in the hand is not fragrant immediately! Hum, standing in the middle of the yard.


    After Chu Lin left, Liu Han looked at the courtyard, "are you the child brought by the purple moon?"


    "Hum!" Yiyun snorted slowly.


    Liu Han grabs his head. He remembers ziyue''s advice that this little girl may be mute. It seems that she can speak!


    Liu Han squatted down and let his smiling face be as high as Laurie''s head.


    "What''s your name, little girl?"


    "Yiyi!"


    According to the clear voice of cloud, said, raised the pink tender to fist.

 Chapter 450

    When Liu Han saw the silver haired Lori gently raised her small fist, he also laughed. He didn''t care too much. He was a strong man in the early days of Tianquan state, and he was afraid that a little girl in her teens would not succeed!


    The little fist of pink tender waved to him, Liu Han didn''t dodge, and he laughed in his heart.


    Plop -


    when Liu Han was in the dark, he felt that the sky was whirling and he was hit by a huge force and fell to the ground.


    What the hell! Isn''t this a little girl without military training! When he fell to the ground, Liu Han had only this idea in his mind.


    Wang Yin stares at Yiyun''s action, Leng in place, and then sees Yi Yun''s fist to her.


    Putong -


    Wang Yin covered her head and began to cry, even forgetting that she was a martial artist in the later period of Tianquan.


    "Ha ha!" Yiyun looked at the two people who fell in front of him, his hands akimbo, and immediately opened his mouth and laughed.


    Ten minutes later.


    The movement in the yard surprised everyone.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Lin looked at the egg sized bag on Liu Han''s forehead, and Wang Yin, who was sobbing with her head covered, suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Han gave a wry smile, looked at Yiyun, who despised him. "It''s the Yiyi girl..."


    purple moon frowned. The little girl with silver hair did not feel the existence of gene energy, but what was strange was that she had an extraordinary amount of energy, and did not know whether it was the power of another system or the power of gene energy that they could not detect The way of feeling is hidden.


    "Chu Lin, this little girl is not very right. Do you want to send it out?" Purple moon show frown, vigilant way.


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes, not to mention that he was not the kind of person who wanted to be cold-blooded to a child. Just because the little girl with silver hair looked so similar to Yiyun, he couldn''t abandon it!


    Chu Lin waved, "no, just let her be here. Usually pay more attention to the news in the city to see if there is any family missing their children!"


    "Well..."


    that night.


    is bright and sparkling, where Chu Lin can not hide the eye of a superstar, but few people dare to harass Chu Lin.


    In particular, when the eroding star domain led by the Ye family entered Tianming City, it once fought with a declining evil planet in Tianming city. Relying on extensive financial resources, it hired a large number of experts to drive it back from Tianming city!


    It''s a strange thing to look for the top star in the eyes of the polarin Chu!


    The wind and rain are coming. Now the peace is just the prelude to the storm!


    People of insight guessed what they got immediately by virtue of the information they got. This kind of resentment will not end here. Since the bone destroying star domain did not come to the door immediately, it shows that they are planning a bigger scheme!


    What''s more, Tianming city is not only a big force in the star territory, but all people''s energy is on the magic treasure of the destiny auction!


    The four great forces, no matter who they are, will change the power structure of Mingcheng on that day!


    When the fight for the magic power is over, the accounts between the bone destroying star region and Chu Lin will be gradually calculated...


    Yiyun is placed in the same room with Wang Yin by ziyue. Listening to Wang Yin''s weak breathing sound not far away, Yiyun curls her mouth, just a little girl who has not yet developed. She will not become her rival in love. She is more alert to the woman with purple hair!


    It''s a pity that she obviously forgot that her body size is similar to that of Wang Yin.


    She got up from the bed, Yiyun pushed the door open and felt around in the dark corridor. She vaguely remembered that Chu Lin''s room was at the end of the corridor.


    Carefully walked past, Yiyun ear suddenly came "click, click" high-heeled footsteps.


    At the corner of the corridor, a purple haired woman came walking with her waist twisted.


    There is no gene energy fluctuation in Yiyun''s body. Hiding behind the pillar, she can''t be detected by purple moon.


    Zhiya -


    under the gaze of Yiyun, ziyue directly pushes open the door of Chu Lin and walks in.


    "There''s something wrong with this woman!" Yiyun''s eyes flashed, and his heart filled with jealousy, and then he leaned on the past lightly.


    In the room, Chu Lin devotes himself to practice, and ziyue throws a note.


    "Chu Lin, information about this Tianming auction!"


    Chu Lin opened his eyes, "also specially went to search again? Isn''t it necessary? "


    Purple moon shakes her head, "collect that Yi little girl, by the way."


    Purple moon''s face changed into a serious look, "ye feirong''s home is quite complicated, we mutter about him! Their family can be said to be the overlord of the whole bone destroying star domain. Although it is not a super star, it can mobilize more power than the prison burning star we met before


    "Oh?" Chu Lin is serious."Now, there are four forces in Tianming city. They are all fighting for the magic treasure. Once the magic treasure falls into whose family, the balance will be broken! We should be especially careful of the Ye family''s bone destroying star field! "


    Chu Lin''s face became more and more dignified, and then nodded, "that magic treasure, if my financial resources allow, I must take it down!"


    Get the magic treasure, his success rate in the bloody fight will be greatly improved!


    Finally, ziyue''s face was a little heavy, "another rumor about that bone destroying star domain, I don''t know whether it''s true or not..."


    "what?" Chu Lin has some doubts, "do you talk about it?"


    Ziyue''s face burst into a bitter smile. "It''s said that in Tianming City, in order to gain power, the star territory of bone erosion defeated the evil wind planet, one of the most evil planets. Zhou Sheng was originally employed by the extremely evil planet, and was moved by the money and silk interests to join in the bone destroying star region!"


    Chu Lin nods slowly.


    Purple moon waved and turned to walk out, "in short, it''s just a message. You can decide by yourself."


    Click, click -


    purple Moon leaves the room.


    The fierce light in Yiyun''s eyes flashed, and what bone destroying star territory dare to move Chu Lin! No matter how powerful they are, they will die, she said!


    Yiyun small hand a pinch, a martial arts people can not detect the information transmitted out.


    Far beyond Tianming City, the star Ranger remained in the valley.


    "Alas..." the star Ranger rubbed his shining head with a sad face.


    To kill a bloody administrator is still unknown, but it is a little too difficult to solve a big power!


    The difficulty is not to fight or not to fight, the difficulty is too difficult to hide!


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. It must be a little secret. I can''t show up!"


    The light and shadow disappeared in a flash.


    In front of Chu Lin''s door, Yiyun opens a flower on his mouth. He stealthily prepares to leave, but his collar is tight behind his head.


    Then her feet were off the ground, her sight was higher and higher, and she was picked up.


    Yi Yun turns his head in amazement and sees Chu Lin grabbing her collar, staring at her with burning eyes.

 Chapter 451

    The other corner of Tianming city is located in the site of the bone etching star region.


    The lights are bright, the cup is pushed for a cup, the wine is toasted, and the speech is full of laughter.


    In front of Ye FeiJin and ye feirong, five famous vicious gangs fought for treasure while killing and setting fire to others in the bloody arena on the day of plundering the planet and robbing the house!


    After three rounds of wine, ye FeiJin finally said the purpose of the banquet.


    "You are all the big names in the bloody arena. I gathered so many people at one time, not because of how strong the goal is, but because the goal is extremely important to me. I hope you can work together!"


    Scar eye man smell speech, split an ugly smile, "ye FeiJin elder brother, you worry more! It''s our blessing to be able to do things for you, elder brother! "


    If ordinary people dare to call together so many colleagues at one time, they will certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of these vicious people. But the Ye family is different. They have given too much money. It''s hard to be gracious!


    The bearded man snorted coldly, "don''t worry, brother ye FeiJin. We don''t pay attention to the fact that we have gathered so many forces, that is, the super planet and the extremely evil planet. We don''t pay attention to it. If the elder brother has become a feud with any super planet, just give it to us!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Don''t worry, brother ye FeiJin."


    Ye FeiJin laughed and said, "everybody! Our goal is not a super planet, just one person! "


    "One?"


    A kind of bandit leaders look at each other, only one person can use so many people? Is it difficult for the Ye family to offend the bloody administrator? If it is that kind of existence, no matter how many people are useless!


    Ye FeiJin''s eyes were cold and sharp, "Chu Lin! You should have heard of the name. My target is him! Kill Chu Lin and take away the little girl beside him. That''s what I want


    It turned out that he was just a Chu Lin, and everyone laughed.


    Although Chu linqiang is strong, it is just the second robbery of returning to xuanjing! Among them, there are even the third robbery back to xuanjing, not to mention the number of completely crushed! It is impossible for such an action to fail!


    "It''s on us!"


    "We will bring you the person you want completely and completely!"


    Ye feirong saw such a strong lineup, the smile on his face was proud, this time his uncle really made up his mind.


    These people were taken out by themselves. Each of them was worse than that week''s victory, but there were more of them! More than a dozen bandits returning to the mysterious world! These gangsters and gangsters also have numerous members of Tianquan pseudo Xuanxuan and late Tianquan territory. He can''t kill that Chu Lin!


    Since we want to do it, we should mobilize with the greatest strength to beat the boy to death, and not give him any chance to escape!


    The next day, Tianming auction opened vigorously.


    The calm before the storm also gradually stopped, people are looking forward to the upcoming auction of destiny.


    Lured by the magic power, the forces of Tianming city become more complicated. There are constantly outsiders pouring into Mingcheng city. The forces interact and the dragons and snakes mix together!


    But when Chu Lin came to the Tianming auction, there was already a lot of people, and the sound was like a wave soaring into the sky.


    When Chu Lin walked into the open-air auction house, he looked at him one after another. In the past few days, his deeds of the day before yesterday had been fermented, and it was obvious that he had become a household name.


    "Ha ha, the temptation of the magic power is really extraordinary. Even the chulin brothers have come!"


    Chu Lin turns his head and sees that he Xing kelp team, who once had a few words to talk about, comes quickly from the side.


    "Brother he!" Chu Lin nodded his head warmly.


    He Xinghai sighed: "brother Chu Lin is really extraordinary, that night, your name can really spread into everyone''s ears!"


    He Xinghai and the people around him look at him with awe and resist the power of the super planet with his own strength. Chu Lin is really not simple!


    He Xinghai looked around vaguely, and then whispered in chulin''s ear: "brother chulin, with my information, the bone destroying star region is gathering people to deal with you, and they are sure to get the magic power. You must be careful!"


    "Well?" Chu Lin frowned.


    He Xinghai said in a hurry: "I suggest that Chu Lin brothers leave Tianming city this morning. In order to compete for the magic power and treasure, they will not exclude all forces to pursue you. This opportunity is once in a blue moon. If you miss this point, you will be trapped in Tianming City, and you can''t go anywhere!"


    He Xinghai finished and left in a hurry. He took a risk to talk to Chu Lin this time. However, he always liked to be small and broad-minded, so he decided to sell his personal feelings to Chu Lin.


    "The star field of bone etching is really targeting us!" Purple moon''s face raised a sad face.


    Wang Yin at ziyue''s hand is worried about biting her fingers. If it wasn''t for her, chulin would not have had so much trouble...


    opposite Wang Yin, she is holding Yiyun, who is led by Chu Lin. Yiyun is holding her arms haughtily, and her small face is raised very high. She doesn''t pay attention to anything like bone destroying star territory!


    Chu Lin waved, "soldiers will block the water, cover up the earth, do not have to worry about so many!"He not only didn''t want to run away, but also wanted to touch the star field! They also want to rob them of the magic treasure!


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Chu Lin led a group of people to find their seats in the middle of the open-air auction.


    Purple moon looked around, her face dignified, "these days, sure enough, there are many strong people!"


    Chu Lin nods, and the whole auction is an ocean of gene energy fluctuations. A large number of fluctuations are flashing in different levels, showing his sense of existence.


    Just as Chu Lin looked around, an uproar was heard in the corner of the auction. The sound of "Susu" came from the air. More than a dozen strong figures fell from the air and sat directly in the front of the auction.


    "Moon mirror, super star, mid stream!"


    Chulin''s eyes swept in the dozen people, and suddenly saw a familiar white dress Qianying, Zhuang Qiong.


    Next to Zhuang Qiong, there is a man in a cream colored training suit. The fluctuation in the man''s body is particularly strong, which is more than twice as strong as Zhou Sheng!


    "He''s the leader of the team on moon mirror planet, Zhuang Yongkang!" Ziyue has nothing to do and collects a lot of intelligence in Tianming city.


    "Extraordinary strength!" Chu Lin sighed softly.


    When Chu Lin stares at Zhuang Yongkang, the other party seems to be aware of it. He turns around and looks at Chu Lin with a friendly smile.


    Chu Lin also smiles.


    Shua -


    it is the influence of two powerful planets that have fallen down again, and they also sit in the front row of the auction, and their posture is extremely conspicuous.


    "That''s Zhu Tianlei of the ten planets and Yu Mu of Tianluo. They are all characters on the bloody list!"


    Chu Lin sweeps the two figures with wild gene energy, and then nods slowly. He deserves to be a master on the sky list. There is no vulgar thing!

 Chapter 452

    "The next thing to come, it should be the star field of bone erosion!"


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny, and he doesn''t wait for a long time. His eyes move and look at the horizon. He has a huge force falling from the sky, rolling up the wind and howling.


    Wow -


    near the front row of the auction, a group of people with weaker strength suddenly turned upside down.


    "Hahaha, everyone, it seems that they have come very early! But that magic treasure will be in my bag of bone destroying star field! I''ll put my words here today. When the time comes, who dares to take food from the tiger mouth of my bone eating star field


    With the blessing of gene energy, the auction only felt the eardrum pain, but no one dared to stand up and shout.


    Chu Lin suddenly raised his head and looked at the front of that group of people. With the explosion of gene energy, dozens of people appeared in full view of the public.


    The front of the several people, no taboo, directly to the eyes of Chu Lin, and Chu Lin side of the little girl.


    Originally a noisy auction site, now is suddenly quiet down, even that Zhuang Yongkang also slightly side of the cheek, looking at both sides.


    "The star field of bone erosion is really overbearing Chu Lin opens his mouth gently under the sharp eyes of the other side.


    In the team of bone etching star field, a man with scar eyes opened his mouth coldly, and the cold laughter spread in the auction.


    "Are you the Chu Lin? Your head, I''ll take it


    The rest of the bandit leaders in the star territory of bone etching are looking at the little girl beside chulin. They have not forgotten ye FeiJin''s request to capture the little girl around chulin alive! Who catches it will get extra reward!


    The bandits'' eyes swept and saw Yiyun''s delicate face like a porcelain doll. They were stunned.


    This girl is a little strange. There is no gene energy in her body. How did she come to the bloody arena!


    Whatever it is! The task matters!


    People''s eyes are constantly moving back and forth between the two people. What makes people feel surprised is that in the face of these people''s covetous eyes, Chu Lin''s face is light, like a still lake.


    No one knows what the young man who is recklessly provoking the anger of the bone destroying star region is doing!


    The purple moon on the other side of Chu Lin snorted coldly, and the gene energy burst out slightly. A cold wave was intended to flow around the body.


    Yiyunban''s small face glared, but unfortunately, her appearance and lack of genetic energy, except for a few people who are slightly suspicious, have no deterrent effect on most people.


    All the people in the bone etching star region were stunned on their faces, and their eyes became more and more strange. They thought that even if Chu Lin saw this posture, even if he didn''t frighten urine on the spot, he would bluff in his heart, but this one didn''t seem to pay attention to them at all!


    "Have seed!"


    "As expected, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger! The boy is used to going with the wind and the water! "


    "Well, well, in a few days we will not give him a chance, and we will kill him directly!"


    The bandits in the bone destroying star region are full of angry and laughing. They are all bursting with genetic energy. It seems that they want to fight at the auction.


    "It''s quick to talk. We can solve the grudges after the auction."


    Chu Lin waved to the two people around him, indicating that they would be quiet.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. When the auction is over, it''s the day of Chu Lin''s death! Against us, none of you can escape! "


    Ye feirong made a cold voice, revealing a handsome but pale and weak face.


    "Let you have fun in duole for a while. It''s good to eat and drink. Don''t repent before you die!" Scar eye snorted coldly, and then ended the verbal fight under the sign of Ye FeiJin.


    Ye FeiJin''s audience attracted the attention of the whole audience, and they were slowly sitting in the front row. The auction seemed to walk around beside the powder keg. At this time, the fierce atmosphere of fierce tension slowly dissipated.


    The crowd sighed, but they really didn''t understand why Chu Lin had to fight against the star territory. It''s not easy for a person to get to the present level. It''s very unwise to run into such a huge thing as the bone destroying star field at the moment!


    The other three super planets have strange eyes. After a glance at Chu Lin people, their hearts are also very strange. They really don''t think that Chu Lin and his party can fight against such huge monsters as the enemy''s bone destroying star region!


    In the discussion, a person slowly toward the center of the auction, the entire auction site inexplicably quiet down, not accept the previous noise.


    The gray haired man, with a heavy and powerful step, stood quietly behind the stone platform, which attracted the attention of the public, without any expression on his face.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and frowned slightly. The man had a huge wave in his body, which seemed to easily crush the whole auction site.


    This is him. Chu Lin only feels that his knees are sinking. The little girl with silver hair on his side shrinks in her head and lies on his legs. Her body trembles slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Yun did not answer.


    She can feel the full threat from the bloody administrator, but as long as she is not directly seen by him, she will not be exposed!Chu Lin and purple moon look at each other, strange eyes, do not know its meaning.


    After the stone platform of the auction center, the bloody administrator''s appearance made the whole venue quiet. Even the bandit leader and the leader of the extremely evil planet, no matter how arrogant, did not dare to be presumptuous on this one.


    If you have water to think that this kind of mission is only relying on the name of the interstellar forces, it is a complete fool. If you offend such people, you will die!


    "You come from all directions. No matter who you are, you must abide by the rules of Tianming city."


    The gray haired man opened his mouth in the vicissitudes of life, and his voice seemed to contain sand. "Whoever dares to fight will be expelled from the blood star arena, and the qualification of the blood star arena will be cancelled. But you understand!"


    Roar -


    the last few words are suddenly raised and reverberated in people''s ears. Their eyes are bland, but like acupuncture, people dare not look at them.


    The gray haired man glanced over all the seats, and his eyes stopped slightly when he passed Chu Lin.


    "Such a lucky boy, unexpectedly got that..."


    the gray haired man murmured to himself. Although he could not see the source of extinction and gene panel, he recognized the little thing "Gu" at a glance.

 Chapter 453

    The grey haired man''s eyes swept over the purple moon, just a purple core clan, not surprising.


    As for the vacant seat beside Chu Lin, he didn''t care more. He didn''t expect that there was a deadly enemy of their bloody forces!


    The gray haired man looked around and shook his hand.


    "There are not too many items in this auction, but they are all selected treasures. They are extremely rare. I think you should be very interested in them!"


    A dozen or so bright lights swept out of the palm and suspended on the stone platform.


    Wow -


    People''s eyes are attracted to the past. Under the bright lights, there are many powerful waves. Light can gather energy by feeling to detect their extraordinary features.


    At the head of the ten or so light regiments, there is a blue light ball the size of a basketball. The halo is covered around the blue light, flashing heart palpitating waves.


    Under that aura, everyone was quiet, their eyes were flashing with the burning color of desire. They all understood in an instant what would have such a powerful fluctuation!


    Chu Lin''s eyes congealed, focusing on the blue light, his eyes lit up a bright light.


    "That''s the treasure of this auction, the magic treasure!"


    If the one sitting behind the stone platform is not a bloody manager, and if the bloody manager does not represent the interstellar forces, at this time, the people who are drowned by greed will fly out and take the treasure!


    After the stone platform, the bloody administrator raised his hand, and a group of light fell into his palm from the air. The halo around him was scattered and turned into a sharp blade flashing with cold light.


    "The first item, the magic shadow sword, is excavated from the blood star. Its quality is inferior to that of magic power. However, its sharpness is far better than that of any iron sharp blade. Even the warrior who returns to xuanjing for the second time can''t touch it easily!"


    As soon as the bloody administrator pinched his hand, the purple black sword blade appeared in his hand. Gene energy poured in, and the blade''s edge flashed with cold light. Then the sword light surged and the blade came out of its sheath.


    Shua -


    a huge stone beside the stone platform was cut off smoothly, which made people exclaim.


    "Magic shadow sword, fifty thousand Tianquan congeals!"


    The bloody administrator received the sword lightly, his tone was flat, and he didn''t use any auction skills.


    For him, it is a task, love to buy or not to buy!


    "Fifty two thousand!"


    It''s one of the marks of qualified weapons that can hurt the strong people who return to xuanjing. This sword is naturally qualified!


    "Fifty three thousand!"


    ...


    Chu Lin''s eyes were always looking at the light clusters above the stone platform. However, those light clusters seemed to be exerted some kind of state. Even if he used the ghost touch, he could only see vaguely.


    "Brother chulin, if you want to buy that magic treasure, there is no 500000 Tianquan Congjiang, and you don''t even have a chance to bid!" Liu Han said to Chu Lin in a low voice.


    "Five hundred thousand Tianquan congeals!" Wang Yin''s eyes widened. It was the first time she heard of such an expensive thing!


    Yiyun blinked at Wang Yin with her silver hair shrinking her head. She felt that she had more places to crush the little girl. That was money!


    Liu Han said with a wry smile, "500000 Tianquan Congjiang is just a price. Shentong has a price, but there is no market. The competition is bound to be fierce. The final transaction price is much higher than this!"


    Chu Lin smile, Tianquan Congjiang he is not much, but valuable things, he is more!


    This magic power treasure, he is also in the potential to obtain!


    After several auctions, they all used extraordinary treasures or equipment. One of the treasures of "dihuoling" sold a high price of 120000 Tianquan Congjiang!


    As the items become more and more precious, the take-off of the auction house is becoming more and more enthusiastic. However, the four major forces are sitting on their seats and do not seem to have anything to make them move.


    "In addition, it is a kind of medicine that can speed up the cultivation of the spirit, and it is also a kind of spiritual medicine that can speed up the cultivation of the spirit."


    On the stone platform, appeared a five or six leaves of crumpled grass, a fragrance to the surrounding.


    This is it!


    Chu Lin''s heart moved. In the formula that can speed up Wang Yin''s digestion of dragon spirit, this is one of the main ingredients of the formula!


    "Heart soul grass, starting price, 100000 Tianquan Congjiang!"


    The bloody administrator made a faint noise, and suddenly a breath of cool air was heard below. So many people were surprised at the high price of a humble grass.


    After the uproar, it was quiet. People whispered with each other, and no one gave the price. After all, there were a lot of coagulated Tianquan. No one wanted to spend the money to buy a strange grass.


    Chu Lin calmly looked at the scene in front of him and waited for about ten seconds before he opened his mouth gently, "ten thousand Tianquan Congjiang!"


    Hiss -


    Chu Lin''s bidding attracted people''s attention. In the consternation, everyone''s eyes were strange, as if they were looking at a fool.Purple moon is also surprised to see him, but Chu Lin did not answer.


    "Cut..."


    Yiyun glanced at Wang Yin, who was at a loss. She knew that Chu Lin''s efforts were regarded as the stupid girl in front of her.


    After Chu Lin made a sound, no one raised the price. Chulin''s face was slightly smiling and was about to speak when a voice rang out.


    "120000 Tianquan congealing slurry!"


    The one who asked for the price was ye feirong, who was the star territory of bone erosion.


    After he called out, he leaned over his head and squeezed out a contemptuous smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Lin''s eyes slightly angry, know that the other side is malicious price, "150000 Tianquan Congjiang!"


    "Seventeen thousand Tianquan congeals!"


    Ye feirong follows Chu Lin and asks for the price. Although he wants to clean up all the people in Chu Lin after he gets the magic treasure, he is also good to feel sick in advance!


    "Two hundred thousand Tianquan Congjiang!" Chu Lin spoke again.


    "What are you doing with this?" Purple moon is really can''t help, curious voice.


    "Not for her!" Silver hair Yiyun stares at Wang Yin with big eyes, which makes the latter stunned.


    "Brother chulin!" A mist rose in Wang Yin''s eyes, slightly choking.


    Chu Lin gently smiles at Wang Yin, "don''t worry, it''s just a little money, it''s OK!"


    On ye feirong''s side, ye FeiJin beside him tapped on the armrest of the chair, indicating that he would stop. If Chu Lin suddenly gave up the auction, and as a result, they had to pay for an unknown rag to go back to, it would be a great loss!


    Ye feirong had to nod his head and coldly looked at Chu Lin, "ha ha, it''s the inheritor of the five element sect. You have money on hand. If you want to buy it, you can buy it!"


    Chu Lin also gently smile, and then with the seized storage bag of 200000 Tianquan Congjiang thrown up.


    The bloody administrator raised his finger slightly, and the heart soul grass floated gently from the air and fell steadily into Chu Lin''s hand.

 Chapter 454

    "That ye feirong is really annoying!"


    Purple moon sighed gently, but some helpless.


    "Don''t worry, since he dares to play tricks, I will let ye feirong lose to grandma''s house!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, and his smile was full of chill. Anyone can see that Chu Lin was infuriated by Ye feirong''s dirty tricks!


    Chu Lin suffered a lot in this contest, and lost 100000 Tianquan Congjiang. For the vast majority of people, it is an objective number.


    When Zhuang Yongkang of the moon mirror planet saw this scene, he saw that Chu Lin was very emotional and had excellent concentration. There were no twists and turns on his face. Zhuang Yongkang was also slightly surprised and immediately looked up at Chu Lin a lot.


    "Ye feirong is not a wise choice to do things like this!" Zhuang Yongkang shook his head and said with a smile.


    Zhuang Qiong is slightly surprised, and doubts arise on her plain white face, "elder brother, are you so optimistic about Chu Lin?"


    They have also had conflicts with the bony field, but the results are not good. The moon mirror planet ate some sunflowers.


    Zhuang Yongkang laughs, "I just see that Chu Lin has a plan in mind. He should not be a reckless person. For the action of bone destroying star field, the other party must have a card. Maybe he can make the star field suffer some damage."


    Zhuang Qiong nodded slowly. She could not help but glance at Chu Lin in the rear. Seeing that he was taking the heart soul grass into his bag, Zhuang Qiong''s face was calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Sure enough, it''s very interesting..." Zhuang Qiong''s face floated with a smile.


    The heat of heart soul grass gradually dissipated, people took back their eyes, and the auction continued.


    This is a low-level magic martial arts book. The starting price is as high as 150000 Tianquan paste.


    Chu Lin naturally didn''t care about this kind of low-level magical martial arts, but it was a valuable treasure for others. After all, not everyone had the opportunity to inherit the martial arts!


    "160000 Tianquan Congjiang!"


    "180000 Tianquan congeals!"


    "..."


    after a fierce competition, this low-level magical martial arts was traded at the price of 230000 Tianquan paste.


    The next several auctions are all magic martial arts. With the improvement of the quality of martial arts, the starting price of magic martial arts is also rising.


    The second time Chu Lin yelled, it was for an intermediate martial art called "Tian Hu Long Xiao Gong". The starting price of this martial art was 280000 yuan!


    The price directly scares off a lot of people.


    The whole auction was a dead silence. Chu Lin chuckled and seemed to be very satisfied with the martial arts.


    However, this smile just appeared, a voice coldly sounded, "380000 Tianquan Congjiang!"


    The crowd was astonished to see that the bidding man had a strange smile on his face, and then they felt more sympathy for Chu Lin, because the man who called for the price was still ye feirong, a famous bastard in Tianming City, who seemed to have made up his mind to rectify chulin!


    Under all kinds of people''s eyes, Chu Lin''s face became slightly gloomy, and then he said without hesitation, "400000 Tianquan Congjiang!"


    Ye feirong''s sneer on his face is more serious, his eyes are full of fighting spirit, "500000 Tianquan Congjiang!"


    Hiss -


    this is a very high price!


    The whole auction was quiet and breathless. It seemed that the needle could be heard. Some people sighed at the bottom of their hearts. Ye feirong made such a fool of him. Chu Lin was already in a rage! Thanks to this Chu Lin, he could bear it!


    People''s eyes move and look at Chu Lin again. However, Chu Lin''s gloomy face suddenly becomes sunny and opens his mouth with a sarcastic smile.


    "500000 Tianquan Congjiang, ha ha, if you want, you can take it. I just yelled at the price..."


    a dead silence!


    At first, he looked at Chu Lin with a look of sympathy or ridicule. All of them were stunned. Then he reacted. Chu Lin turned out to be anti Yin, ye feirong!


    Ye feirong''s face, which was originally sneering at, was momentarily stagnant, and then turned gloomy and pale. He looked at Chu Lin coldly, and for a long time he whispered, "good, Chu Lin, you have some skills, ah, hum!"


    Ye feirong was angry. Just now Chu Lin''s eager eyes made him think that Chu Lin would need that intermediate magic skill very much, but he was shadowed by his opponent''s backhand!


    "Pay now? What else are you waiting for? "


    Chu Lin gently leans back to the seat, looking lazy, and the silver haired little Yiyun worships his eyes below.


    Ye feirong''s face was slightly distorted.


    "Hum!" Ye FeiJin snorted coldly, his nephew played off!


    In the bloody administrator''s eyes, even if ye feirong wants to repent, he does not dare to make a mistake. He can only swallow this evil fruit himself. Otherwise, waiting for him will be a worse prison life!


    Spending so much money to buy a dispensable intermediate magic martial arts, can be said to be blood loss! This order of magnitude Tianquan Congjiang, even if it is he, can not be taken out at will, which will suffer a lot in the future competition with other super stars for the magic power treasure!The bloody administrator glanced at Chu Lin faintly. He was so bold and careful that he was a talent!


    "How interesting!"


    Seeing the loss of the bone etching star domain, Zhuang Yongkang also shook his head happily. He didn''t expect that Chu Lin could bite back so quickly, and bite harder and more painful than the other party!


    This episode will undoubtedly make people enjoy talking about it for a long time. Many people look back and forth on Chu Lin. since entering Tianming City, the star region of bone erosion has always been extremely domineering. It is a rare happy event to see them suffer losses today!


    The auction continued in full swing, and eventually there was no high-level magic and martial arts that Chu Lin wanted. He could only sigh helplessly.


    With the sale of the auctions one by one, only two pieces of light were left floating in front of the bloody administrator.


    With a move by the bloody administrator, a light green light group falls from the air and turns into a diamond gem with green luster.


    Hum -


    the gem emits a soft light, which makes people quiet, as if all their troubles are dissipated.


    For a long time, people gradually came back to their senses and were amazed at the extraordinary gem.


    Which one of you is not a strong person, but the gem can easily let people immerse in quiet time and resolve all the tyranny in their hearts.


    "Tianyu Yingshi, Xinghuo Tianyu was destroyed by the ancient wars. This kind of stone is considered to be extinct, and it is a good thing to cultivate the spirit! The price is 400000 Tianquan cement! "


    All of them were dumbfounded. Things are good things and have high collection value. However, with the coming of a war, every Tianquan jelly is used on the edge of the knife. They are reluctant to buy non combat items!


    Compared with the items that can be converted into combat effectiveness, this thing has a little chicken ribs when its value is measured carefully!


    Chulin''s eyes flash, good thing!

 Chapter 455

    It may not be so valuable for Chu Lin, but sometimes it can be used for other purposes...


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept past Yiyun''s silver hair on his knee.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand Tianquan Congjiang!"


    Chu Lin directly called a high price, then a faint glance at ye feirong.


    People are shocked again, this Chu Lin... Isn''t it? Do you want to fish straight?


    Chu Lin embraces his arms and lies in the chair. His eyes are calm, which makes people wonder what he is thinking.


    In whispering, people often look at ye feirong, who is the star of bone erosion. Ye feirong is also uncertain and has some movements. If he didn''t suffer a loss just now, he will surely play with Chu Lin.


    It''s just that I suffered a loss just now. In addition, the price is not low. Once this sum is lost, they will fall into the downwind in the fight for the magic power and heavy treasure!


    "It''s time to stop!" Ye FeiJin looks at ye feirong coldly, and the latter suddenly withers down.


    Ye FeiJin is calm enough. No matter whether chulin is playing tricks or not, they don''t have to take the risk. Shentong chongbao is the main course. When he gets the Shentong chongbao, he will have good fruit to eat when he leaves Tianming city!


    "I know..." ye feirong sighed softly.


    Cut!


    Ye feirong! All the people in the auction house are low hum in the bottom of their heart. Ye feirong is frightened by the boy of Chu Lin!


    Chu Lin was calm on the surface, but he was still a little nervous. There were continuous riots in the auction house, but no one dared to bid.


    The bloody administrator shook his head slightly.


    "450000 Tianquan Congjiang, this is yours!"


    As soon as he said this, Chu Lin put down his heart and threw all the Tianquan Congjiang in his hands and fell on the stone platform.


    When Chu Lin takes out Tianquan Congjiang, everyone can clearly see the relief and joy on chulin''s face. Then they realize that Chu Lin is not cheating ye feirong, but really wants to buy Tianyu Yingshi!


    Ye feirong, who was also observing Chu Lin in secret, saw Chu Lin''s movements and expression. He immediately became bored and breathed quickly. The boy was playing with him again! But he cheated him!


    Zhuang Yongkang and others are also interested in watching the scene, especially when they see ye feirong''s blue face, and suddenly their hearts are filled with pleasure. This kind of scene is rare!


    As soon as the bloody administrator pinched his palm, he immediately knew the amount of Tianquan''s coagulated slurry. When his finger flicked, the green gem flew to chulin.


    Chulin pinched the green stone steadily with a finger, and then put it in front of his eyes to observe it carefully. One piece of the gem was pure, and there was fluid flow in it. It was very beautiful.


    Silver hair small Yiyun blinked at the sky Yingshi, eyes some curious color.


    "Do you want it?" Chu Lin narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    "Well, um..." silver haired little Yi Yun nodded in a hurry.


    Chu Lin''s palm turns, and he takes away the Yingshi in Tianyu. "Don''t worry...


    little yiyundun with silver hair has a sad face. Hasn''t Chu Lin recognized her?


    Ziyue and Liu Han both glanced at each other and didn''t care. Chu Lin spent a lot of money to buy a thing. Naturally, it would have his use. How could he give a child who had only known him for a few days to make a toy?


    "Slightly!" Wang Yin, opposite Yiyun, made a face at her.


    Yiyun gently hummed, the little girl in front of her eyes is particularly hateful ah!


    Tianyu Yingshi was successfully auctioned out, and there was another riot in the field. People''s eyes were full of expectation and eagerly looked at the last light group on the stone platform.


    The treasure of Tianming city!


    Magic treasure!


    Under the more and more burning eyes and the more eager breath of the people, the bloody administrator behind the stone platform slightly showed a little smile. The magic treasure is a very good treasure even in his eyes!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this last treasure is expected to be heard by all of you. Yes, this is a magic treasure!"


    Although we have known for a long time, but under the solemn introduction of the bloody administrator, people''s hot mood has become more enthusiastic!


    The blue light drops from the air and falls into the hands of the bloody administrator. The blue halo slowly dissipates and appears completely in the eyes of the people.


    It was a palm sized bead. The bead was translucent, and there was a mass of dark blue material condensation inside. People could only vaguely see the image of some kind of creature. As soon as the bead appeared, the whole auction site became moist.


    "This is the auction that you have been waiting for for a long time. It is a treasure of magic power and a pearl of dragon and water spirit."


    At the auction, all the people''s eyes were focused on the tiny bead. People''s eyes seemed to be dyed with color. Everyone''s eyes looked red, as if they were going to burn the bead!


    "Shentong treasure"Chulin murmured softly, and his expression was extremely dignified. Among the water blue beads, he could feel an incomparably powerful fluctuation. This influence is not the same as the previous magic shadow sword, which can be compared!


    At the front, the leaders of the four forces all lean forward, their faces full of longing and solemnity.


    "Dragon water spirit Cangzhu, magic treasure, starting price, 800000 Tianquan Congjiang!"


    Bloody administrator''s eyes gently swept to the public, light mouth.


    800000! It''s a terrible price, but people are not shocked by it. It''s worth the price!


    "800000 ah..." chulin said with a bitter smile, the starting price can sift out the vast majority of people, and the key price will be quickly raised after the competition!


    Such a huge number, even a super planet, is hard to come up with at one time.


    Although the super star forces have money, their assets are not equal to working capital. Similarly, those circulating funds are also scattered in the hands of various people. The capital chain can not be broken, otherwise the consequences will be far more than the gain brought by the treasure!


    The price of 800000 has made some ordinary planets and dead blood demons give up their thoughts. No matter how eager they are in their hearts, the fact is that they are given a head-on blow. They are not qualified to fight with super stars and evil planets!


    "850000 Tianquan Congjiang!"


    The four forces have been waiting for a long time. As soon as the bloody administrator''s voice fell, ye FeiJin cried out.


    After its sound, the bandits in the star territory of bone etching glanced back one after another. The fierce and fierce look in their eyes was aggressive. Who dares to mix up and tear it up on the spot!


    "Nine hundred thousand Tianquan water!"


    The attitude of the bone destroying star domain can frighten off the dead blood demon stars and ordinary planets, but it will not have any auxiliary effect on the super stars. Therefore, ye FeiJin has just made a bid, and Zhuang Yongkang of the moon mirror planet has made a cold and sharp voice.

 Chapter 456

    Ye FeiJin''s eyes are full of cold air and coldly look at Zhuang Yongkang, but the latter just smiles at him and doesn''t care about his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you two are shouting so high that we have ten planets to join in!"


    The man in fur coat and goatee laughed and waved his hand, "ninety five days of water congealed!"


    At the auction, people saw that it was almost to break through the million price barrier, and their eyelids beat one after another. Such a terrible number could only be brought out by such forces as the super planet!


    Chu Lin quietly watched the number of skyrocketing, not in a hurry to move, but also can not help feeling, 95 Tianquan Congjiang, such as fierce Xuan star, such as the death of blood demon star, smash pot to sell iron can not get so much!


    "A million Tianquan conglutination!"


    A faint low voice, which raised the price to this point, is the leader of the last super planet, Yumu of Tianluo.


    Looking at the posture, it seems that the four major forces are going to compete for financial resources here.


    But when the price rose to one million Tianquan, ye FeiJin''s eyes were tiny and the cold light was shining. He stood up gently and looked at the other three of the four forces. "I don''t want to play with you. I know the money you can take out."


    "The number that you can take out of the moon mirror planet is about 1.6 million Tianquan congeals."


    Ye FeiJin was suddenly called to break the bottom price in his heart. Zhuang Yongkang''s face suddenly showed a gloomy color. He didn''t expect that his information could be known by Ye FeiJin.


    "And you Tianluo planet, only 1.5 million Tianquan Congjiang bar!"


    Ye FeiJin turns his head and looks at Yu Mu of Tianluo planet with a sneer in his mouth.


    Yu muben''s face became more stiff and opened his mouth gently, "you planted a spy on my Tianluo planet!"


    Ye FeiJin, however, did not answer. He looked at the last ten planets, "the ten planets are also 1.5 million Tianquan Congjiang!"


    Zhu Tianlei''s lips were closed, and the faint man looked at ye FeiJin, and his eyes were inexplicable.


    At the auction, all the people''s eyes were focused on the amazing wealth of the four major forces. It was just a million level number. I heard their hearts tremble.


    "Now that I understand the figures you can give, there is no need for you to quote me!"


    Ye FeiJin said with a faint smile. His eyes were full of winning smile. At last, he looked at the bloody administrator behind the stone. The corners of his lips lifted up and he whispered, "1.7 million Tianquan Congjiang!"


    Wow -


    Ye FeiJin''s figure clearly fell into everyone''s ears, and people were all frightened. Unexpectedly, this amazing financial resources of the star territory of bone erosion has raised the auction loser by as much as 700000 at a time!


    In this way, the price of this magic treasure has reached an astonishing figure. According to ye FeiJin, the price has exceeded the limit of the other three forces!


    People were silent. In the auction hall, what people saw was a fight that was totally different from the power. It was a wealth struggle among various forces!


    Zhuang Yongkang''s face gradually showed the color of iron and green. In this auction, the wealth that each family can use is extremely secret, but ye FeiJin can even get such information!


    Jin''s number is just as high as 100000 yuan, but he can''t bear the number of 100000 yuan!


    On the other side, Yumu of Tianluo planet is also ugly, ye FeiJin''s hand is equal to their way to go directly blocked!


    Ye FeiJin saw the anger on their faces, but they were helpless Zhuang Yongkang. They snorted in their hearts, then laughed happily and looked at the bloody administrator behind the stone platform. "Mr. administrator, no one can offer a higher price at present. This magic treasure can only belong to me!"


    Zhuang Yongkang took a deep breath, tried to hold back his anger, and finally sighed, his eyes closed, and he stopped looking at the complacent people in the star territory.


    The bloody administrator''s face was calm. He looked around the silent crowd and was about to make an announcement. However, he saw a commotion on on the auction table. A figure stood upright in the amazement of the crowd. The sudden change made ye FeiJin''s face slightly changed and turned his head. Seeing the bright eyed Chu Lin, he gave a sneer, "boy! Do you want to take part in the struggle for the magic power treasure? Do you have so many Tianquan gels? "


    At the auction, although people admire Chu Lin''s courage, they also have to doubt his financial resources. Even if chulin''s ability is not simple, the price of more than 1 million yuan can''t help the other three super planets. How can his group of scattered people compare with the star territory of bone erosion?


    Chulin gently smile, "Tianquan Congjiang I really do not have!"


    Hearing this, the expression on ye FeiJin''s face was chilly and said with a cold smile: "Chu Lin, is this also where you can be wild? If you mess around, you will not be able to keep the qualification of the bloody arena! "After the stone platform, the bloody administrator frowned and looked at Chu Lin, and his hoarse voice echoed over the auction: "if you can''t get Tianquan Congjiang, you can sit back immediately. If you challenge my rules again, I''ll drive you out of Tianming city!" "


    " administrator, although I don''t have Tianquan coagulant, I can use other things instead! "


    Chulin said with a loud smile that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Substitutes?" The bloody administrator was a little stunned, and then said in a voice: "the goods you use to replace must be clearly quoted for you, otherwise, your things are priceless, and I will not accept them!"


    "Ha ha, my thing, should still be able to quote the price!"


    Chulin chulin smiles, but he doesn''t care about ye FeiJin''s eyes. His palm is loose, and a huge piece of Tianquan cream is held in the palm of his hand.


    Tianquan cream contains a hundred times more gene energy than Tianquan gel. It is extremely easy for martial arts to digest. Just after it is taken out, it is full of fragrance.


    "This is..."


    after the stone platform, the bloody administrator''s eyes are full of dazzling light, and his heart is slightly clear.


    Tianquan gelling cream is synthesized by Tianquan gelling cream, special seasonings and spices. Tianquan gelling cream is extracted from Tianquan coagulant by a special process. There is only one word difference between the three, but the effect is extremely different.


    The production technology of the former two has been lost. Even their interstellar forces can only find a new way to make some specious things!


    Although the Tianquan cream has been lost, some ancient prescriptions still need to use it as a guide, which is difficult to break a bunch of pharmacists'' heads.

 Chapter 457

    "Tianquan Conggao, you know all about it. As an ancient medicinal material, its function is not only used for cultivation. I have 240 Jin of this kind of thing!" Chu Lin''s voice was faint.


    Tianquan cream itself is an extremely efficient cultivation resource. It''s much better than Tianquan Cong paste. It''s shining in the eyes of countless ordinary star warriors. If you can buy some of these things and take them to your nephew, it would be great!


    Just when someone wanted to make an offer, an old voice sounded in the ears of all.


    "How do you think the price of Tianlin spring''s purchase of Tianlin spring paste is one hundred thousand kilograms of Tianlin spring paste?"


    People just want to open their mouth, one after another closed, dare not make a sound, because the person who yells for the price is actually the bloody administrator behind the stone platform!


    This member of the interstellar forces who acted as the auctioneer actually snapped up the goods in Chu Lin''s hands!


    People looked at the bloody administrator behind the stone platform. They were shocked. The administrator, who had been indifferent since his appearance, took the initiative to buy the treasure!


    The bloody administrator had gray hair, and faced with such a gathering of eyes, he took it calmly, and his look did not change at all.


    He had an ancient prescription that required Tianquan gel as the main material. However, the production process of Tianquan paste was lost. The price of inferior substitutes was expensive and the quantity was rare. When he saw the Tianquan paste of more than 200 kg, how could he have missed it!


    Zhuang Yongkang, Yu Mu and others also sigh slightly. As an efficient cultivation resource, Tianquan cream is naturally valuable. If you can spend a little money to save a little and use it when you are tired of practicing, it can be said that it is incomparably comfortable. But who dares to grab food in the hands of this bloody administrator?


    In the blood star arena, confronting the bloody administrator is like looking for death! Super planet? Abominable planet? It''s a joke in their eyes.


    Compared with Zhuang Yongkang''s regret, ye FeiJin''s face is extremely ugly. If it is someone else''s bid, he can still rely on the strength of the eroding star domain to force the other party to swallow the words back. However, the bidder is a bloody Administrator...


    Chu Lin regains his mind from the price that day, and then laughs with a loud smile: "thank you for your generous bidding. If it''s not in a special form, I''d like to thank you for your generous bidding It''s not that you can''t give a Tianquan cream of tens of Jin. "


    As soon as Chu Lin said this, he immediately got a cheap and obedient little thing!


    In the dark praise, the bloody administrator''s stiff face slightly showed some smile, no matter whether this is true or not, but it is really comfortable to listen to.


    Chulin throws his palm outward, and several seized storage bags fly out and throw them in front of the bloody administrator.


    The bloody administrator took over the storage bag, and his divine sense penetrated into it. He looked around for Tianquan cream. He ran all over the black market and only received a dozen catties. The price was still rising. Today, he was extremely lucky to receive so many!


    "This is 2.4 million Tianquan gels!"


    The bloody administrator threw it lightly, and a silver ring flew to him. The ring was light, but the surging gene energy inside made people wonder.


    Chu Lin grabs the storage ring and does not count it. He holds it in his hand and looks at ye FeiJin with a smile. "Now it''s my time to make an offer. It''s 2.4 million Tianquan jelly. I want to buy this magic treasure!"


    Chu Lin looked at ye FeiJin''s face more and more gloomy. He happily added, "this is the highest price I can offer. If you can tell a higher figure, this magic treasure is yours!"


    Ye FeiJin felt the nausea of swallowing Xiang. His face was black. Looking at Chu Lin''s eyes, he seemed to want to swallow him alive.


    The bloody administrator looked at the silent ye FeiJin, a little impatient, "ye FeiJin, if you can''t get a higher price, this magic treasure is Chu Lin''s!"


    The bloody administrator is obviously pulling a partial frame. He has always been silent and indifferent. He has clearly expressed his attitude for the first time!


    Click and click -


    Ye FeiJin pinches the bone of his hand, and the cold light flows in his eyes.


    "Chu Lin, you do have something, but, hum, you are too early to be happy!"


    Ye Fei''s Jin language was so cold that his voice seemed to have a chill of three winters, "you really think I have no means!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He watched ye FeiJin turn around gently and make a cold voice towards the ten planets.


    Ye FeiJin snapped: "Zhu Tianlei, give me your 1.5 million Tianquan jelly!"


    The sound reverberated in the air. The hearts of the people were shocked and their eyes were full of amazement. The relationship between the ten planets and the bone destroying star field was not so good. How could the ten planets give ye FeiJin so much Tianquan congealing slurry? Is this man mad with anger?


    However, in the eyes of people''s consternation, Zhu Tianlei of the ten planets got up with a smile and threw out a storage bag under his unbelievable eyes.


    "Zhu Tianlei, you..."


    both Zhuang Yongkang and Yu Mu were shocked by their expressions, and then they reacted suddenly. It turned out that the ten planets and the bone destroying star domain had joined forces without the knowledge of outsiders!Originally, the four forces of Tianming city were hostile to each other and covetous. They did not cooperate with each other because of their strong competitors.


    Now they are in alliance. This is not good news for moon mirror and Tianluo!


    "Ye FeiJin, don''t forget the reward you promised before!" Zhu Tianlei throws out his storage bag and laughs in the audience.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t miss anything I say!"


    Ye FeiJin made a cold voice and looked at Chu Lin with some ferocious color on his face.


    "If you can force me to this position, it''s just that I''m the last one! No one can stop me for what I want


    Ye FeiJin widened his eyes and gasped, "if you have 2.4 million Tianquan coagulant, I will offer 3 million yuan. What do you want to fight with me?"


    Ye FeiJin''s face is more and more distorted, and his voice is even more shrill. This offer has far exceeded the budget. It is too luxurious to buy a magic treasure with three million Tianquan. But at this time, he was forced to die by stone tablet Chu Lin!


    If ye feirong didn''t waste half a million Tianquan gels because of his intermediate magic martial arts, he didn''t even need to borrow money from ten planets!


    Chulin frowns slightly, looking at ye FeiJin''s hysterical appearance, he clearly understands ye FeiJin''s mental process. He smiles and gently unfolds his hand, "since this is the case, congratulations on the treasure of the eroding star field!"


    Hearing Chu Lin''s smile, ye FeiJin''s pale face was completely bloodless. He did not have a trace of joy in winning the auction. Instead, his body trembled with anger.

 Chapter 458

    The bloody administrator looked at Chu Lin with some pity. Even if he had good intentions for Chu Lin, he could not use means secretly under the public auction. Otherwise, if the incident was exposed to the interstellar forces, he would also be punished.


    "Longshui lingcangzhu, rent price, three million Tianquan Congjiang!"


    This determined bravery has also brought down the curtain for the auction event.


    The several storage bags containing three million Tianquan Congjiang smashed in front of the bloody administrator. The latter clapped his hand, and the dragon water spirit Cangzhu turned into blue, and the light shot out. He was caught by Ye FeiJin, who looked like a madman.


    When he got the magic treasure, ye FeiJin turned furiously and looked at Chu Lin, hoping to cut it into pieces. The powerful gene energy burst out and rolled to Chu Lin violently.


    "Bastard Chu Lin, I want you to die today!"


    Ye FeiJin''s voice was like thunder, mixed with a fierce intention to kill. All the people at the auction changed their faces. Ye FeiJin was so angry that he wanted to kill chulin just after he won the magic power treasure!


    "No fighting at auction!"


    The bloody administrator behind the stone platform made a faint sound, and the momentum of Ye FeiJin''s killing machine was stagnant, and his momentum was like the tide.


    Ye FeiJin clenched his fist fiercely. His eyes were fierce. He glanced at the bloody administrator. Then he stepped out of the auction and said, "Chu Lin, get out of the auction. If you don''t want to fight in the auction, we''ll fight outside!"


    Ye FeiJin''s roaring voice just fell, and the bloody administrator behind the stone platform made a voice again, "Tianming city is also forbidden to fight. If you want to fight, go out and fight!"


    Puff -


    Ye FeiJin coughed repeatedly, and his palm was filled with red blood.


    By what!


    That Chu Lin killed his men in Tianming City, or Zhou Sheng, the number one in the bloody list, but no one is in charge of it, but he has to be subject to everywhere. Is this bloody administrator really bullying him? Is there no one in the star territory!


    Everyone knows that Zhou Sheng died in the hands of Chu Lin. when he looks at ye FeiJin''s face, he has a strange look, as if the bloody administrator is really aiming at them.


    Chu Lin blinked his eyes and raised a smile around his mouth. This administrator is not inhumane. It seems that he just sold him 240 Jin Tianquan cream, and the other party received him a favor.


    Zhuang Yongkang and others couldn''t hold back the smile on their faces. It was always a pleasure to see that the star field suffered losses.


    Ye FeiJin turned around, his twisted face became more and more ugly, and his eyes were cold. If it was not for fear of each other''s identity, he would have called the leader of the bandit group under him and tore the other party alive.


    "This administrator, we are not easy to get into trouble with the star territory. If you have different standards for me and Chu Lin, I will report it to the interstellar forces. Then we will see how you can explain to the higher authorities."


    The bloody administrator glanced at him coldly and said faintly, "it''s my business how I do it. Since you have the way to report it, try it. Tianming city is not allowed to fight. This is the rule!"


    "You..."


    Ye FeiJin was shaking all over his body and was red in his eyes. After a long time, he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. The administrator is responsible for Tianming city. He has high authority here and can arbitrarily deprive a force of its bloody competition qualification.


    Although he has some background in the star field, how can distant water save the near fire? If they have been disqualified, then no matter what punishment the administrator gets, they will lose the star domain!


    Ye FeiJin didn''t dare to splash on the bloody administrator. All his anger poured into Chu Lin''s body. The flame of anger came out of his eyes and almost turned into substance.


    "Chu Lin, don''t think our affairs are over like this. I can''t do anything to you in Tianming city. As long as you leave Tianming City, no one can get involved in the fight between the planetary powers. Then, I will let you know how to write the dead word!"


    Ye FeiJin''s voice of Yin Han reverberates in the auction with full intention of killing. Everyone''s heart trembles. Ye FeiJin has made up his mind to kill Chu Lin!


    Unless Chu Lin gives up the opportunity of bloody fight and hides in Tianming city until the bloody arena is closed, otherwise Chu Lin will inevitably face the full bombardment from the bone destroying star field as soon as he leaves Tianming city!


    Chu Lin looked at the other party''s blood red also an MOU, his eyes are also suffused with cold light, opened his mouth, slowly said: "since you want to have a fight, then we can touch each other, I happen to be very interested in the magic treasure you bought with all your money. If you can destroy you, you can save a lot of money!"


    "Ha ha! The magic treasure is in my hand. As long as you have seed, you can take it. I will wait for you all the time


    Ye FeiJin is angry and laughs. He is stimulated by Chu Lin''s ignorant and ignorant words. After killing Zhou Sheng for a week, he thinks he has the power to surpass the super star. Then he will let this boy really understand the power of the bone destroying star field!


    "I''m looking forward to your ugliness in a few days. I hope you''ll be as tough as you are now.""Go


    With a wave of his hand, ye FeiJin led a gang of vicious bandits to rise in the air, and left quickly with the intention of killing.


    With the departure of Ye FeiJin and others, the atmosphere of the auction was slightly relaxed.


    Sympathy? pity? take pleasure in other people''s misfortune? People look at Chu Lin with different eyes. In a word, they are not optimistic about the power of several people in Chu Lin. how can they compare with the star territory of bone etching, which has more than a dozen back to the mysterious world! This is bound to be a terrible fight!


    "What a nuisance! Two days later, this fierce battle is inevitable!"


    The purple moon frowned and watched the people of the bone etching star field leave.


    Chu Lin smile, there is not too much expression change on his face, "go, we also go back to do some preparation, since we are ready to start the war, we have to give each other some surprise, right?"


    After that, Chu Lin looks at the bloody administrator standing behind the stone platform and nods to greet him.


    The bloody administrator waved his hand gently and turned away, but a secret figure passed into Chu Lin''s ear. "Chu Lin, don''t worry. As long as you are in Tianming City, the bone destroying star region will not do almost anything to you, but if you are outside Tianming City, you''d better make more preparations."


    Hearing this sound, Chu Lin smiles at the back of the bloody administrator, and immediately leads them to turn around and leave.


    Looking at the body that attracted everyone''s eyes, Zhuang Yongkang sighed softly: "I thought that the protagonists of this auction would be our moon mirror planet and bone etching planet, but I didn''t expect that three of our four big forces have become spectators, but the boy of Chu Lin has come to the fore! How strange


    "Chu Lin''s troubles are not small..." Zhuang Qiong Mei gazed at her eyes and sighed.

 Chapter 459

    Roaring -


    a hundred miles away from Tianming City, thunder thunders in the sky, dark clouds cover the sky, and the wind and rain are howling.


    Hoo -


    the gray sky was just empty. In a flash, two mysterious people were standing alone in the air, and they appeared and disappeared.


    If Chu Lin were here, you could tell at a glance that they were two mysterious people hiding in the eternal cloud Xuan array, plotting to subvert this star field. If Chu Lin had not been hiding by relying on bloody stones, only one would have died on the spot!


    The black figure listened to the thunder in his ear. The dull climate made him fidgety.


    "How could it disappear? Where did he go? He was almost caught... "


    next to the black figure, another gray figure was wondering," do you think we were cheated? Since we found the star Ranger, there are weird things everywhere. How can there be people in the bloody arena? "


    "What''s more..." the gray figure looks heavy. "The power of the regular members of the star world cruise is not something we can fight against. Is there any trick in the opposite side?"


    "Trick?" The black figure snorted, "if the star ranger can kill us, why does he turn around and run away when he sees us? He must be guilty, afraid that we will eat him


    The black figure licked his lips, and his tongue seemed to be made up of thorns. "Don''t you want a living star Ranger? It''s a great tonic if you can eat it! "


    The gray figure cracked his mouth and was also full of ferocious barbs, which was very strange. "Hee hee hee, of course, our eyes are greedy. It''s good to have a little game for us to do a task."


    "That''s good!" The black figure sniffed the smell of the air and tried to find a trace. "The only thing we should be careful about is Tianming city in front of us, so as to prevent being hit by bloody administrators and bloody deacons, or we will die."


    "Good!"


    The thunder is getting louder and louder, followed by dense raindrops.


    In the courtyard where Chu Lin lives, Chu Lin hides in the house and doesn''t know what he''s doing. Ziyue collects information alone. Wang Yin and Liu Han are both busy practicing.


    The bloody battle is about to begin, leaving Wang Yin and Liu Han little time.


    Only silver haired little Yiyun sat on the bench with one hand supporting his cheek, staring at the heavy rain in the courtyard, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Alas The little silver haired girl sighed with a sad look. Her delicate face, like white porcelain, was full of the word "worry", which looked like a real one.


    It is just that this sadness, set off by her childish appearance, has a kind of artistic conception of "youth does not know the taste of sorrow".


    Only Yiyun knows that the time appointed by her and the Star Cruiser is about to come. This time, no one knows when he will see Chu Lin next.


    "Fool, fool!"


    Crash -


    the heavy rain poured down, and a pink Petunia flower nodded incessantly by the heavy rain. It seemed that it would be torn apart by the rain at any time, but it stood firmly on the wall root.


    Yiyun eyes fierce light flash, a small hand a pinch, the morning glory will be uprooted, severely ravaged up, red and purple juice dyed hands.


    "How come that idiot hasn''t recognized me... It''s been several days!"


    Chulin pushed the door out, and his eyes were full of sharpness. This time, his excavation of titanium body made him understand more moves, which were not only limited to defense, but also produced a kind of "metal Qi" energy in his body!


    Yi Yun turns her head in surprise, but Chu Lin doesn''t go to see her.


    "Liu Yinhan and Liu Yinhan knocked in the room! I have something to tell you! "


    "Brother chulin!" This is Wang Yin''s crisp voice.


    "Brother chulin!" This is a sad voice of Liu Han.


    "Hum!" Yiyun suddenly sulked, shrunken mouth to continue to see the heavy rain in the yard, watching the flood of rain will be a ant hole submerged.


    Chu Lin took out a long sword and gave it to Liu Han. "Your strength is low. I can''t help you. The grade of this Dao is OK. It''s not a problem to hurt the first robber master in the xuanjing realm. You can use it


    "Thank you..." Liu Han''s face was bitter, but he didn''t dare to take the sword. He was a warrior in the early days of Tianquan state. How can he use the weapon that can hurt the first robber master in xuanjing?


    Again and again, he was sent out by Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin looks at Wang Yin and says, "it seems that I can''t take care of you for too long. This is the medicine I extracted from hearty soul grass. After you drink it, you can speed up the digestion speed of dragon soul!"


    "Well..." Wang Yin hung her head, not a trace of joy, some just do not give up.


    Chu Lin patted fear of Wang Yin''s head, "good practice, there will be a chance to meet in the future!"


    "Well!" Wang Yin recovered her spirits and nodded her head.Chu Lin looked at the two people, "when the bloody fight starts, you will hide in Tianming city until the end of the bloody competition. After that, you will probably be sent to your own planet. We will meet again in the future."


    Thank you very much Liu Han''s expression is solemn, this kindness is too heavy, but there is no room for return, so he can''t bear it.


    Wang Yin sniffed, her eyes full of sadness.


    "Hum!" Yi Yun''s face is full of unhappiness, even the rain hit on his face also lazy to wipe.


    When Wang Yin and Liu Han returned to the house, there was a dead silence under the eaves.


    Chu Lin gently sat down beside the silver haired Laurie, "Yi Yun, when are you going?"


    Yiyun slightly a Leng, "when do you recognize me?"


    Chu Lin ha ha ha a smile, "I am not stupid, already recognized! No, it''s for you


    Chu Lin''s fingers dangle a dazzling fluorite Necklace in the sky. Yiyun''s eyes are filled with tears, and all the resentment disappears.


    "I''m gone, you must wait for me!"


    "Of course


    Outside the door, purple moon with an umbrella, through the crack of the door, looking at the two people in their arms, suddenly cold hum.


    "There is something wrong with Chu Lin as expected. I thought it was that my mother was not attractive enough. Was it that he didn''t like him at all?"


    Roar -


    a light curtain visible to the naked eye is shining outside the west gate of Tianming city. It used to be a forbidden Jedi, but now it seems to be about to open!


    "Here we go! It''s about to start! "


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The few people left in Tianming city called twice at the entrance of the alley and left quickly.


    Yiyun left from Chu Lin''s arm, with green fluorite hanging around her neck. She crossed her waist and said to Chu Lin, "I''m leaving! Next time I meet, I''ll be normal! "


    "Well!" Chu Lin''s face is smiling. If Yiyun has always been like this, he can''t do it!


    After that, Yiyun, like a ray of light, shot away from the city.

 Chapter 460

    Tianming City West gate, here is already a boiling, crowded people like a pot of water dumplings, crowded into a group.


    From the city''s alleys, to the city wall and outside the wall root, spread inside, full of people.


    A light curtain rises from the plain within the sight field, and the tall and wild forest trees are faintly visible in the light curtain. There is a wild breath in it, which will be the starting point of bloody fight!


    On the wall, all the planetary forces occupy their own chassis, and the most central, of course, are the four great forces of Tianming city!


    The eyes of the whole sky swam, and the people''s eyes were concentrated in the center of the bone etching star region. Where, ye FeiJin stood with pride, and his face had completely recovered his unfathomable calm. Only by staring at his eyes, could we see the killing intention that flashed from time to time!


    People just feel that the blood is burning. They will go deep into the heart of the world, where they will fight bloody battles and witness the fierce death competition of countless talents!


    Whoa -


    when people feel that they are in a difficult state of mind, the wind whistles in the middle of the air, and then people shout in low voice.


    "It''s Chu Lin!"


    "How dare they come?"


    "If I were to hide, I would be dead!"


    Ye FeiJin''s face changed slightly in the center of the city wall. Even if he saw the thorn in the eye and the thorn in the flesh, he could not help but look gloomy. He slowly turned his head and looked at the Chu Lin falling from the sky.


    Chu Lin also slightly raised his head, and there was no fear in his eyes. He also held the meaning of killing in his eyes, which made the atmosphere on the city wall slightly stagnant.


    Ye Fei stepped forward. Ye feirong was even more intolerant than his uncle. He had a ferocious smile on his face. He gently wiped his hand in front of his neck and glared at Chu Lin fiercely.


    Looking at the provocation of the two brothers and nephews, people are in a riot. It is obvious that the star territory is determined to kill Chu Lin!


    "Oh The cold light in ziyue''s eyes flashed, and she was going to pick chulin as her new moon blade.


    Purple moon just had some action, was stopped by Chu Lin.


    "Hum!" Purple moon, dressed in a gray robe, let go of her dissatisfaction. Then she seemed to think of something and asked Chu Lin in a low voice, "Why are we wearing this dirty grey and black robe?"


    Since she was born, ziyue has a preference for purple, so she has been wearing purple clothes. Today, Chu Lin asked her to wear these rags, but she was quite reluctant.


    Chulin chuckled, "it''s OK. This is the last gift from Yiyun! He can save us a lot of trouble by letting us both wear this dress


    Ziyue rolled her eyes. She had heard Chu Lin tell her story about him and Yiyun. She thought she was a beautiful woman. But she was a little girl!


    Chu Lin doesn''t know what ziyue misunderstood, and he won''t care if he knows. At the moment, he is dressed in black, waiting for the bloody fight to open. At the same time, he also believes in Yiyun''s arrangement. Yiyun will never cheat him!


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    When Chu Lin chatted with ziyue, there was a strong wave in the air, and an old voice sounded. The bloody administrator who had presided over the auction of Tianming city appeared.


    "As long as the people on the bloody list can enter the light curtain, but here I warn you, there is no way out but in there! As long as you enter it, it will be a bloodbath. Only the winner is entitled to everything


    The bloody administrator''s voice became slightly shrill.


    "I think you all know that the interstellar forces don''t take rubbish. If you want to prove that you are not rubbish, you just have to beat others and get points on them!"


    "When you have enough points, the integral will turn into a bloody rune, and gradually increase the color. As long as you have the bloody Rune of pure black color, it means that you have entered the vision of interstellar forces, and half of your feet have stepped into the starry sky!"


    Chulin''s eyes suddenly shrunk, which is really eating chicken! Such a bloody rule is to select the strong in the constant struggle. Although the final winner will have a lot of flavor, the blood among them is still shocking!


    "Bloody fight, regardless of means, only about the results. If you are ready in your heart, fight hard. Now is the time to verify what you have learned in your life!"


    The roar of the bloody administrator seemed to trigger the light curtain standing in the sky. The voice touched the hot blood in everyone''s body, making people crazy and eager to try.


    Countless people raised their eyes and looked at the changes in the light curtain, and their eyes were red with blood.


    "Go


    Roar -


    a sound of vibration roared from the ground under their feet, and then, like locusts, they flew out with their legs, one by one, piercing into the light curtain.


    "Chu Lin! Get out of here! I will let you die today


    Ye FeiJin at the top of the wall led a group of bandits, whizzed into the light curtain, and then searched around the wall across the light curtain, hoping to find Chu Lin and give it a thunderbolt!


    Chu Lin was alone with purple moon, "are you ready?"Purple moon licked her purple lips, "can''t wait long!"


    "Go


    Chu Lin ha ha ha a smile, the laughter is incomparably joyful, compared with a few days ago to worry about Yiyun, now he has nothing to do with light!


    Whoosh -


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin mingled in the crowd, shot out and flashed away on the light screen.


    "There it is!"


    Although the black and gray robes worn by Chu Lin and ziyue are not so conspicuous, they have no place to hide after careful investigation.


    "Chase!"


    Hula --


    dozens of human figures in the sky, under the command of Ye FeiJin, flew out towards the distant black and gray robed figures.


    Inside and outside of the light curtain are two different worlds. There is only a shadow like wall between them. However, the warm sunshine outside is quite different from the chill inside. The whole sky is dark red. If you look up, you will see the red light shining in your eyes.


    Under the bloody sky, there is a vast forest, which is different from the red leaves outside the blood star. Here, it presents a strange gray color. The giant trees are up to 100 Zhang high, and they are connected into a piece, with no end in sight.


    The roar of beasts comes and goes. This is a Jedi!


    Roar -


    the crowd in the bone eroding star region roared past the forest, and the violent energy continuously retreated to the giant trees, which roared and fell to the ground, stirring up the ancient dust.


    "Where are the chulin people?"


    "Still in the west, don''t let him run away!"


    Remember, the black robe and the grey robe


    Dozens of people kept on running, and within the limits of their vision, they could see a man in black and a man in grey running towards the distance.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Ye FeiJin sneered.

 Chapter 461

    Beyond the light curtain, the star Ranger and silver hair stand quietly in the clouds, looking inside through a light curtain.


    "Aren''t you ready? Where are the people? " Laurie Yiyun held her arms and pursed her mouth discontentedly.


    The star Ranger chuckled, "don''t worry, they''re coming!"


    Then he pointed to a point inside the light curtain, and a white fluorescence fell between Chu Lin and the people in the field of bone corroding stars. The light of the fluorescence drifted gently into the forest, just like a firefly.


    "The trap is ready, and we should go too!"


    The Star Cruiser sighs.


    Yiyun reluctantly looked at the light curtain, can only see Chu Lin and purple moon dressed in black and gray robes, run for their lives.


    "Don''t worry, Chu Lin, they will be OK!"


    "Well!"


    Bo -


    the Star Cruiser and Yiyun are like two soap bubbles, which burst suddenly. Then, the figures disappear and disappear. I don''t know where to go.


    Inside the light curtain.


    In the place where the fluorescent white spot falls, a whirlpool suddenly emerges from the sky, and two mysterious people stand upright in the void, one black robe and one gray robe!


    "I smell the star Ranger!" The black robed man looked around, but found no sign of the astral. Then, with a blink of an eye, he saw a little fluorescence slowly disappearing below.


    The man in grey stood in the air and looked back, "how did I feel that boy?"


    "The boy?" The black robed man raised his head and pinched the white fluorescence into dust.


    The man in grey robe nodded, and his face was gloomy, "it is the boy who found our secret in the eternal cloud Xuan array!"


    Black robe on the face of a joy, "seriously!"


    Before the man in black could ask anything, he saw dozens of strong breath from the distance and surrounded them.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Lin, purple moon, you two boys, I finally caught you!"


    Ye FeiJin laughed, and a cruel smile rose on his face.


    The black robed man and the gray robed man looked at each other, and their faces under the robe were all raised with strange looks. They had been wandering in the blood star for nearly a year, and it was the first time that someone dared to challenge them!


    Ye FeiJin breathed heavily, and the ferocious look on his face seemed to eat them, "you are not crazy! Not very good! Believe it or not, I castrate you alive and tie them to the trees and feed them to other animals


    The black robed man''s face was extremely ugly under his hood. No one dared to say such a thing to him since he broke through the back to the dark realm!


    The black robed man had a mission and was eager to hunt down the Star Cruiser and Chu Lin who had heard of his secret. He forced down his anger and said in a cold voice, "everyone, do you recognize the wrong person! I have never provoked anyone on the blood star


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ye FeiJin laughed wildly, "now you play with me? How to change your voice? It''s too late. Ha ha, you''d better kneel down and kowtow to our satisfaction. Maybe I''ll be happy. I can give you a good time and leave you a whole body! "


    The gray robed man''s face was particularly ugly, but his expression was covered by a hood. No one could see the expression of those people who wanted to live and eat raw at the moment.


    The man in grey robe is not stupid. He realizes that he and he are only afraid of some treachery.


    "Everybody, your goal is not us!"


    Ye FeiJin frowned, two people are changed voice? But then he gave a sneer in his heart. Seeing that the prey was right in front of him, he couldn''t let him go because of the wrong voice!


    Ye feirong didn''t think so much of Ye FeiJin. In his mind, he immediately recalled the purple haired woman in front of the bloody monument, but it was quite unique!


    Although Wang Yin is not around, the woman with purple moon is also a special creature!


    Ye feirong immediately showed a frivolous look. His eyes were hot. He slowly walked up to the man in the grey robe. He raised his hand to hook the chin of the man in the grey robe. "Girl, you are happy with me. I can spare you a death!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The bandits brought by the Ye family burst into laughter. They had always lived in chaos. They loved the scene!


    "Young master feirong, I''m a force!"


    "Master feirong, do we have soup?"


    "Purple moon, that girl is strong enough!"


    In the midst of the discussion, only a "poop" was heard.


    The man in grey robe can''t bear it any longer. He''s a powerful man with rebellious life. Why should he be ridiculed, teased and insulted by the dregs who return to the Metaphysics!


    The black robed man frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything more. This group of people are really damned. Let''s expose them. They just hope to make a quick decision. They can''t be found by bloody administrators and bloody deacons!


    Click -


    Ye feirong is also a real master of returning to the mysterious world for the second time. But for a moment, his face was still floating with a cheap smile. In the next moment, his body was cut into hundreds of pieces of meat and fell to the ground.Ye FeiJin''s face was shocked and frightened, and his heart seemed to stop beating. "Ye feirong... You..."


    crash -


    the black robed man and the gray robed man opened their cloaks at the same time. They had human heads, but there was no place on their bodies that looked like human beings.


    Fine scales, ferocious serrations, bloodthirsty eyes, all of which make people feel chilly.


    But these two people did not break out momentum, it is easy to attract Tianming city internal administrator.


    They got the wrong man!


    Scabby eye bandits suddenly realize this. They have been chasing Chu Lin and ziyue. How could they suddenly become another two? And they''re two people who look quite extraordinary.


    Ye FeiJin''s face was filled with hatred, "you killed my nephew, you killed the future successor of bone etching star domain! You two, damn it


    The man in the grey robe snorted coldly, and his tongue like a scroll fluted teeth puffed in his mouth, "shall we die? Damn you


    "Kill!"


    Ye FeiJin roared coldly. Even though the bandit leaders were nervous, they still instinctively obeyed ye FeiJin''s orders.


    "Dragon curse!"


    "Blood crow devil chop!"


    "Overlord sword!"


    ...


    the bandit leaders have used their magic skills, but the black robed people and the gray robed people standing among the people in the bone corroding star region are still standing still. They allow hundreds of forces to bombard their bodies, but there is no slightest damage.


    "You..."


    the two mysterious men just looked at them quietly with their heads tilted, with cruel sneers on their faces.


    With the constant bombardment of power, ye FeiJin''s anger in his heart dissipates a little bit, but the panic is getting deeper and deeper.


    What a monster this is! Are they not going to die? Can''t they feel the pain!


    "Kill them all!"


    The man in black snorted.


    "No one left!"


    Crash -


    the black robed man waved his hand, and a dozen people in front of him were slapped into a blood mist.


    "Run


    All the people in the star territory fled in panic.

 Chapter 462

    In Tianming City, the coffin is sealed in the secret room, all the whale candle lights go out, the coffins jump up one by one, and strange people of all colors come out of the cage.


    "There is an enemy attack!"


    "They''re killing arena cadets!"


    "Kill them!"


    Roar -


    dozens of strange people, standing aloof from the ground and without wind, swarmed into the transmission array one after another. After a while, the noisy secret room was dark, leaving only a dead silence.


    Roar -


    death seems to be within reach. Ye FeiJin has no hatred in his heart any more. He just wants to escape and run a little farther!


    "Ah


    "Help


    "Poof!"


    Behind him came the sound of screams. With the decrease of his running companions one by one, ye FeiJin''s heart was dripping blood, and their strength in the field of bone erosion was rapidly losing! This let him go back, how to explain to his brother!


    Ye FeiJin''s heart is full of self blame, self blame is self blame, but he never thought of returning to help!


    "Ha ha ha ha, you all have to die!"


    The two mysterious people''s sharp shrieks flow in their ears. Ye FeiJin''s spirit of death soars. His feet move faster and faster, but the wind behind his head is getting closer and closer to him.


    Hula -


    the heavy momentum rises over the forest, and a wind blows, which makes people shudder. No matter the hunter or the prey, everyone is stiff.


    Ye FeiJin suddenly felt that his feet were stuck in his place, and there were a lot of strange figures in front of him. Some of them were in the shape of human beings and beasts, and some were simply all kinds of monsters. They were dressed in ragged clothes and their clothes were floating.


    "Bloody administrator!"


    The black robed man and the gray robed man screamed in horror, left behind the game that had not been hunted, and then turned their heads and flew away into the distance.


    "Kill!" Dozens of bloody administrators yelled, and they all went out to kill in the place where they were responsible. They really didn''t pay attention to them.


    A group of people roared past, and a few people sat on the ground, their faces were full of terror.


    Ye FeiJin''s eyes were blank and his heart was wry with a smile. This trip not only damaged a lot of hands, but also lost a nephew. How can I account for this!


    "How can this happen..."


    Ye FeiJin felt weak all over, "chulin, all blame Chu Lin! The two of them were dressed in black and grey robes, they must have done it on purpose


    PATA -


    a bloody administrator with grey hair falls in front of Ye FeiJin, and he is an old acquaintance who is in charge of the auction of Tianming city.


    "Ha ha!"


    The manager, who had served as an auctioneer, sneered, with a sarcastic look on his face, "just you? You want to complain about me? Let''s live through this one first


    The administrator''s step is lifted, toward the distant Companion to chase, that dejected ye FeiJin several people alone in the forest.


    Scar eye bandit head''s eyes are withered, there is no bit of glory, his loss is no less than ye FeiJin, a large number of young brothers died, almost equivalent to the star bandit''s career from scratch!


    "What do we... Do now?" His scarred face was in a daze.


    "What to do?" "Ye FeiJin Qi''s whole body trembles," of course is to find Chu Lin''s trouble! We almost lost everything, we have to take back the loss from Chu Lin! Don''t he have two million Tianquan gels? We''ll take it


    Scar eye recovered a little, "yes, he still has a lot of treasures. If you squeeze him clean, you can squeeze out a lot of things."


    Ye FeiJin took a deep breath, even his lips were trembling, "kill Chu Lin, we will share the spoils, and I promise you nothing less than you! Today you help me this time, I will never break my promise


    Scar eye made up his mind completely, "OK! Let''s kill Chu Lin! "


    Within the light curtain of a hundred miles, outside the endless gray forest, nearly a thousand people gathered here, waiting for a good play to be performed. The moon mirror, Tianluo and Shifang planets are among them.


    At the center of these thousands of people are Chu Lin and Zi Yue, who are holding their arms and waiting patiently.


    People are talking in a low voice.


    "What kind of demon does Chu Lin do? Why are you waiting here for the bone destroying star region? Is the old man hanged? "


    "Too much wind and water? It''s inflated! "


    "Maybe it''s Chu Lin who has confidence in his heart?"


    Most of the people''s comments were filled with disdain. Only a few people were suspicious and strange.


    Chu Lin listened to all the words in his ears, but he just quietly closed his eyes and did not pay attention to the gossip.


    Purple moon is not angry on the surface, some angry, but in Chu Lin''s indifferent neglect, also put that anger to endure down.


    "Coming!" Chu Lin suddenly opens his eyes, and his eyes are full of light.There was a commotion in the crowd. In the forest of the sky, there appeared several figures that were staggering, and the broken clothes reflected the lonely light.


    "Star field of bone erosion! Those are ye FeiJin


    How can we get rid of them? You still have injuries? "


    Ye FeiJin several people noticed the breath of Chu Lin, immediately accelerated the speed, and flew straight to Chu Lin in a fierce manner.


    "Chu Lin!" Ye FeiJin yelled at his throat. The dry blood on his face was not wiped. His eyes were red with blood, staring at Chu Lin, "you killed dozens of people in the bone destroying star region and killed my nephew! Damn you


    Hula -


    the scattered warriors in the star region burst out the gene energy of bleeding red, which seemed to connect the sunset clouds in the sky.


    It''s really Yiyun''s ghost! Chu Lin knows it in his heart and smiles on his face.


    "I''m not lucky. I''m blind. Blame me!"


    Chu Lin gently spread out his hand with a little banter in his eyes.


    Using the meter?


    Tianming city''s three forces are strange. What kind of strategy can disintegrate the strength of a super planet into this one?


    The leaders of the three forces all shivered and looked at Chu Lin again. They could not help but take on some fear.


    This boy is so strange, if you don''t have to, you''d better not have a feud with him!


    "Ah, ah! Chu Lin, I want you to die and avenge my nephew


    Ye FeiJin is like a handful of dry firewood, full of fire. He is just gently stirred up by Chu Lin, and he bursts into memory and energy against Chu Lin.


    The power of the third robbery, which belonged to the return to xuanjing, directly suppressed the momentum of Chu Lin.


    Even though Chu Lin had a lot of means, his realm was lower than ye FeiJin''s. under the competition of gene energy, Chu Lin had to fall behind.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Lin, your real strength is too weak. You will die obediently!"


    Ye FeiJin raised his head and roared.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at each other lightly, "you don''t really think that I only have this strength!"

 Chapter 463

    In the face of Ye FeiJin''s surging momentum, Chu Lin said with a smile. His mind was moving, and his gene energy was mixed with super-high spiritual power and power of extinction. He threw it out in a surge.


    Boom -


    the low rumble roared out of Chu Lin''s body, and the channels and acupoints were full of mixed energy. His body presented a strange tranquility, and then a turbulent energy burst out from Chu Lin''s body.


    Several kinds of mixed energy are not completely integrated. They are completely different, but in fact they are magnificent. The moment the mixed energy gushes out together is to push the momentum in front of Chu Lin out and destroy all the genetic energy circling in front of him!


    "Different energy!"


    Zhuang Yongkang and other people''s eyes twinkle with a thick color. Among the several kinds of energy, especially the silver white power beating with the color of destruction, people are most unpredictable.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Lin, you are just such a small hand!" Ye FeiJin said disdainful words on his mouth, but the ferocious color on his face became more and more important.


    "You go and kill the woman with purple hair. I''ll deal with Chu Lin!"


    Scar''s eyes nodded solemnly, and his face showed a cruel smile. He was tortured by the two mysterious people who didn''t know where he came from. His heart was filled with a bloody atmosphere. Today, he wants to vent it fiercely!


    Roar -


    with a roar of scar eye, a fierce spirit burst out, as if a fierce beast was slowly waking up.


    A heavy iron stick was removed from the back, whistling out, with the heaviness like a mountain peak, and cut it towards the purple moon''s face.


    "Oh


    Purple moon''s figure flashed, and the purple blade broke through the air like a flash of light.


    Ding -


    when the long stick collides with the moon blade, at the intersection of the two weapons, the sound of crisp cross sound spreads out, and a pale white ripple waves outward.


    Roar -


    where the ripples passed, huge trees fell down and dust was flying all over the sky.


    Shua -


    two figures in the dust, you come and go, the sound of gold and iron is incessantly Shua, the invisible wave like a sharp blade is constantly shooting out.


    Zhuang Yongkang and others in the distance watched the fierce battle between purple moon and scar eye, and their expressions in their eyes gradually became dignified.


    "That purple haired woman is very powerful. She must have hidden her strength in front of the bloody list!"


    Hearing this, Zhuang Qiong also nodded slightly, and her eyes were surprised. She was only ranked more than a dozen in the bloody list, and the purple haired woman ranked third, which still preserved her strength?


    However, scabby eye is a famous gangster force in blood star. She has seen the intelligence of moon mirror planet. As a bandit leader, scar eye has extraordinary strength. As a bandit leader, she runs across various extremely evil planets. This fight is extremely fierce, but the purple haired woman is not in the least decadent! If you observe carefully, it seems that they have gradually gained the upper hand!


    "Chu Lin, these two people, are not simple ah!" Zhuang Yongkang concluded with a sigh.


    In the air, ye FeiJin has a crack and slaps his palm hard.


    "Chu Lin! No matter what you do, today, I will sacrifice your dog''s head to my nephew


    When ye FeiJin waved his hands, the huge wind pressure rose around him. From a distance, the momentum was amazing.


    "That''s..."


    when Zhuang Yongkang and others saw this scene, their eyes suddenly shrank and immediately recognized ye FeiJin''s magic martial arts.


    "Shenfeng blood palm!"


    The palm wind flows, and a bloody wind roars up. In the storm, there is surging gene energy. In the storm, there is a skeleton face emerging, which is frightening and terrifying!


    Roaring -


    the bloody evil wind is like a tornado. The huge wind pressure uproots the trees on the ground, and plows the cracks in the ravines.


    It''s a high-level magic martial arts! Zhuang Yongkang, the warriors of the third disaster of supernatural powers, are breathing and frowning. They are very clear in their hearts that if they are allowed to resist, they can only do their best to survive.


    "My life can''t be taken away by a trash like you!"


    Chu Lin stares at the black palm wind above, ha ha a smile, pointing to move quickly, soon, a huge golden hand from the palm of Chu Lin spread out.


    "Change!"


    The Golden Palm quickly changed into the whole body of silver white color, the palm hanging under the wind pressure, the beating silver white energy full of ablation of all the destructive desire, people dare not look directly.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Looking at the huge hands made up of the vanishing power in the air, people repeatedly marvel at the wave coming from the silver white energy body. They can feel that they will die if they touch it!


    "Vanishing hand, break him for me!"


    Now Chu Lin is the second robber to return to the metaphysical realm. This vanishing force has made great strides. The damage has already been mentioned as the power beyond the general supernatural skills and martial arts. In addition, the vanishing characteristic of vanishing makes the earth shaking!


    Chu Lin waved his hand, and the silver white palm rose silently. There was no material and energy left in the place where he passed. All of them turned into nothingness under the beating and vanishing force!Bang -


    the silver white hand, firmly patted on the bloody wind palm, suddenly hit, the sky seemed to be shaking, the voice was deafening, and the surging sound wave was surrounded by the destructive power.


    However, those who are touched by the aftershocks are pale and bleeding in their eyes.


    Zhuang Yongkang looked up high and sighed, "it''s really a young hero!"


    Zhuang Qiong meimou moved, as if to think of something, "no, that ye FeiJin still has a trick, no use!"


    Zhuang Yongkang smell speech, immediately face a change, heavy nodded.


    Yes, ye FeiJin spent a lot of money to buy the magic treasure, he has not used it! If ye FeiJin uses this card, with the power of magic power, I''m afraid Chu Lin can''t resist it at all!


    Roaring -


    in the air, the vanishing hand slapped the sacred wind and blood palm again. The violent force pushed Chu Lin and ye FeiJin back, and tried their best to stimulate gene energy to maintain their body shape.


    "Oh


    Ye FeiJin was injured in the body, a sweet throat, almost a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Chu Lin''s vanishing palm is too overbearing. Ye FeiJin''s magical martial arts can''t get a little bit of advantage. Instead, he uses his spiritual force to motivate his martial arts and is constantly eroded by the power of extinction!


    Ye FeiJin wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were even scarlet. He saw the scar eyes gradually falling into the downwind. A trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes and hoarseness in his throat, "ha ha, you two boys are hiding deep enough!"


    Chu Lin shook his numb palm and said with a sneer: "it''s not good to kick on the iron plate. You are so cruel. You are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. You should have such a day!"


    "Iron plate? The two of you are also called iron plates? " Ye FeiJin opened his mouth and was angry. A trace of coldness wandered in the anger. "I didn''t want to use it. You forced me to do it yourself!"

 Chapter 464

    "However, you really like to die. Today, no matter how many means you have, your head will be determined!"


    Ye FeiJin''s face suddenly showed a cruel color. With a pinch of his hand, the vast water light spurted out, and a blue bead appeared under the astonishing eyes of countless people.


    Dragon water spirit Cangzhu!


    This auction was sold at a high price magic treasure, finally there is still a!


    "Ye FeiJin takes out his mace!"


    Zhuang Yongkang and others have heavy faces. Even if the former Chu Lin had a slight pressure on ye FeiJin, they did not dare to say the final result of the battle. Everyone knew that before ye FeiJin had sacrificed his magic power, it was hard to say who would have the last laugh!


    Seeing ye FeiJin''s action, Zhuang Yongkang and others feel extremely complicated when they are dignified in their hearts. Chu Lin, relying on the second robbery of returning to xuanjing, can overtake the third one. Now he has forced out the opponent''s cards. Even himself and others may not be able to do this!


    "The boy really has the qualification to attack the bloody list, and the purple haired woman. Both of them have hidden their real power!"


    Zhuang Yongkang sighed, this time not only his sister, but also he looked away!


    "If they can defeat the bone destroying star domain, Chu Lin''s reputation will spread all over the blood star!"


    Zhuang Qiong''s eyes are the same inexplicable, first design, and then with their own strength, hard will be so big eroding star field to this point.


    In her opinion, this is almost a rare event in thousands of years, but it is clearly staged in front of her. Even though she is cold, she also feels a lot of emotion in her heart.


    "The star field of bone erosion is not the top-notch group, but it is not the weak one..."


    Zhuang Yongkang raised his eyes and stared at the top without blinking. "Next, we''ll see if Chu Lin can carry ye FeiJin''s bombardment!"


    In the sky, the water is shining, the blood red sky is covered by the blue ocean, and the change is just a pearl standing in the palm.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are also in the blue beads appear, his face is dignified, he felt the extremely heavy dangerous fluctuation above.


    It''s a magic treasure worth 3 million Tianquan. Its power can help people to kill enemies. Ye FeiJin''s realm is higher than that of chulin. In addition, with his magic power, we can predict Chu Lin''s tragic situation!


    "Chu Lin, I didn''t want to use it, but you really pissed me off!" Ye FeiJin''s wanton face showed a sneer, "death on the magic treasure is also a blessing to you!"


    Ye FeiJin takes a step abruptly. He doesn''t want to give Chu Lin any chance to struggle. He pinches his hand and roars with gene energy, which is pouring into the blue water in front of him.


    Hua -


    as more gene energy is injected, the blue water droplet is also constantly humming, and the blue water dragon swimming in the water bead slowly opens his eyes.


    Boom -


    the dragon''s eye burst open, a palpable force swept around, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the wind was howling.


    "Water dragon wave!"


    Ye FeiJin''s eyes were full of violence, and his mouth was filled with a sneer. Looking at Chu Lin, who was so close to the enemy in the distance, the drops of water in his hands vibrated slightly. The water dragon who opened his eyes came out of his cage and condensed blue light spots in his mouth.


    The next moment, a long song of the dragon, resounding through the sky, echoing in the dark clouds.


    Roar -


    blue ripples, mixed with heavy water pressure, roared out of the water dragon''s mouth.


    Clearly there is no water spray, but everything seems to sink to the bottom of the water, not only breathing is blocked, the heavy water pressure with the sound waves wave after wave in the home, the sky giant wood smashed, under the water pressure cracks.


    Where the water wave passes, the forest falls down, all things are silent, and the power of magic power and treasure is so terrible!


    Chu Lin''s pupil shrinks violently, looking at the overwhelming water wave coming to him. His body suddenly retreats, his palm pushes out again, and his huge hand blocks in front of the water wave and beats hard at the surging invisible wave.


    "Hum, fool!"


    Seeing this, ye FeiJin is a cold smile. The strange energy of Chu Lin is certainly terrible, but at present, this turbulent attack is the result of the third robbery strength of returning to the metaphysical realm to stimulate the magic power and treasure!


    Chu Lin wants to stop it, how difficult!


    Ye FeiJin''s disdain is not unreasonable, that vanishing giant hand, when it collides with the blue water wave, even flickers.


    Water can extinguish fire, but too much fire can also evaporate water!


    Of course, the power of extinction can destroy all things, but Chu Lin''s 10000 point gene energy into the creation of a giant hand, it is obviously impossible to easily knock down the full force of magic power! Unless Chu Lin gives up ten times more energy!


    Hula -


    the blue water wave easily drowned the vanishing giant hand. The vanishing palm, which was ablating everything, was also losing its own energy, and the palm was becoming smaller and smaller...


    looking at the palm which was washed out by the water wave, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrank. It was the first time for him to see the vanishing power so easily eliminated.The power of magic power is so terrible!


    Roar -


    the blue water waves are surging and surging. After destroying minmie''s palm, they continue to spread to chulin, destroying everything easily along the way, which is incomparable!


    "Chu Lin! I see how you can resist it


    Looking at Chu Lin, who is deeply trapped in the center of the water wave, ye FeiJin laughs with a touch of comfortable satisfaction and blooms arrogantly on his face.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin sank down, and the power of extinction failed to stop the other party, just because it was not enough! At this time, we have to go through this!


    Hum -


    Chu Lin''s body was shining, and the color of platinum was slowly emerging from his body surface.


    "Your struggle makes you more painful. Just die!"


    Ye FeiJin laughs and pinches his hand. The blue water waves all over the sky are more turbulent. It seems that he is going to swallow chulin.


    "Titanium body! Absolute defense


    When the blue water wave comes, Chu Lin''s eyes shine, and the golden light shines on his skin, turning into a shining golden man!


    "You want to go back to the original world by force


    When ye FeiJin saw Chu Lin holding up his defensive move, he tried to block the blue water wave, and immediately made a cold voice.


    When ye FeiJin sneered, the blue water wave pounded hard on the titanium body, and the hum of Hongzhong giant Lu echoed in the sky. Ye FeiJin did not expect to pat chulin into a pool of meat and mud, and the invincible water wave was blocked by Chu Lin!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Seeing this scene, not only ye FeiJin was shocked, but also Zhuang Yongkang and others who had been looking at them were also shocked. They clearly perceived the surging power in the blue water wave, but what they didn''t expect was that Chu Lin could carry the blow hard!

 Chapter 465

    "Click!"


    The blue water wave after wave, Chu Lin''s body was pressed back step by step, but he was not seriously damaged by the protection of titanium alloy body.


    After pouring out the turbulent energy, the water waves gradually stopped, and Chu Lin also slightly dispersed the protection of Ti Ji metal body.


    The white gold body faded off, revealing Chu Lin''s slightly split skin. In the split flesh crack, the red bloodstain penetrated from the subcutaneous, and the wound was shocking.


    With the strength of Ti Ji metal body, Chu Lin resisted the attack of the third robbery at will, but his body was also slightly hurt.


    "The magic power is a treasure. It''s really extraordinary!"


    "Boy!" Ye FeiJin''s eyes brightened, "I said your death time is coming. I will let you enjoy the power of magic power. I will let you enjoy it slowly, and I will let you live worse than death!"


    Ye FeiJin showed a ferocious look. His fingerprints became a piece. A stream of gene energy poured out of his body and poured into the blue water dragon on the water droplet. The water dragon''s body gradually solidified, and the blue scales became more and more bright.


    "Dragon water spirit Cangzhu, dragon soul out!"


    Water light, blue light from the inside of the water rush out, in the water, a water dragon whistling out, the small body shape as fast as blowing up.


    Roar -


    the roar of the dragon is rolling. In the roar of the water dragon, there is a trace of ancient dragon power, which makes the world of heaven and earth warm up.


    The water dragon rose to the sky, the dark clouds roared and rolled, and the heaven and earth roared in unison. At this moment, the magic power and treasure were fully displayed in front of everyone.


    Boom -


    the water dragon gets into the dark clouds, and the clouds roll. From time to time, you can see a rolling up and down in the clouds. It is vigorous and powerful, like a body cast with gold and iron, stirring up and frightening throbbing.


    People''s eyes were full of fear and awe. Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, they could see the huge thing in the clouds. The constant fluctuation and pressure made Zhuang Yongkang, a strong man who returned to the mysterious world, was also frightened.


    "Dragon water spirit Cangzhu, there is a dragon soul in it!" Zhuang Qiong''s lips were half open, and her eyes were shocked.


    "It''s just a remnant soul..." Zhuang Yongkang''s heart is extremely heavy, "but it''s also extremely terrible. With this magic power and heavy treasure, ye FeiJin can be said to be invincible within the third robbery of xuanjing!"


    "Chu Lin, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye FeiJin''s fingers waved down and pointed to Chu Lin on the ground. The temperature of the air suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees.


    Boom -


    when the sound roared, the clouds shook and a huge water dragon roared down.


    The sound of breaking through the air layer by layer explodes, and the forest trees collapse and destroy a layer in an instant, which is a big pit in an instant.


    The faces of the people were bloodless under the diving of the water dragon.


    Kaka -


    the clothes wrapped by Chu Lin turned into wisps of fragments under the transparent water pressure from the air. Even with his tough defense, he felt some skin prickles. This attack of Ye FeiJin was fatal!


    "Titanium body, the spirit of King Kong!"


    Chulin roared with pride, and his body returned to the color of platinum. At the same time, a sharp dark blue energy twined around his body.


    Energy is invisible and immaterial, but it seems that it can bring great damage to people. People just look at it from a distance, and they feel their eyes tingle like struggling, and they have to turn their eyes away quickly.


    "Kill!"


    Chulin suddenly drinks, a fist, the momentum of a heavy fist bursts into the air.


    Dang -


    Chu Lin''s fist collided with the water dragon''s head. For a moment, it seemed that the world was all dead, and even time stopped at this moment.


    Blue and white light, like two rays of the sun irradiating heaven and earth, burst into dazzling light in the air, and the violent storm rolled along with it. The wave seemed to trigger the hurricane and surge in the air.


    Ye FeiJin''s eyes widened, staring straight at the bottom, "I don''t believe it. How can he be equal with the activated dragon soul? He must have been seriously injured!"


    Roar -


    the scales near the nose of the water dragon burst open, and a small section of the dragon soul body was broken and stiff in the air.


    Chu Lin''s condition is even worse. Even under the titanium body, some parts of his body are covered with cracks. If the titanium body is removed, he is afraid that the body will be broken on the spot!


    Chu Lin''s eyes were wide, and he didn''t care about his injury. When the dragon soul couldn''t move and was gathering strength, Chu Lin''s figure flashed and made great progress towards ye FeiJin.


    Shua -


    Ye FeiJin''s face changed, and his nose was full of strange metal smell. He was about to withdraw abruptly. His cracked palm was like electric light, holding the water blue bead on it.


    Ye FeiJin is stunned. Chu Lin wants to take away his magic power!


    "Fool!" Ye FeiJin laughed.


    "There is my spirit and mind in the magic treasure, which is what you want to snatch!"Seeing this, ye FeiJin waved his hand, and the dragon water spirit Cangzhu was ready to fly away from Chu Lin''s palm.


    "If you think about it, I''ll get rid of it!"


    Chulin sneered, and then he clapped his hands on the surface of the dragon water spirit Cangzhu. Under the cold touch, the water droplet shook and the spirit and spirit inside fought back.


    Roar -


    at the same time, the dragon soul also vibrated. The pain of being shot by Chu Lin eased from its rigidity, and roared with a long mouth and rushed to Chu Lin.


    The cold light flashed in Chu Lin''s eyes.


    Energy siphon!


    An extremely small gray brown vortex appears on the surface of the dragon water spirit Cangzhu, just wrapping the spirit body of the dragon water spirit Cangzhu.


    A strong puff of the gray brown whirlpool sucked a corner of the spirit in the water drop, and then continuously increased the suction, which was like jelly extracted from the water drops.


    Sucking and gliding -


    a strange voice appeared. It was only when the voice came into ye FeiJin''s mind that he was shocked to realize that his connection with the magic power and treasure had been cut off by something!


    The spirit of the water dragon, which was floating high, also froze at the moment, then turned into smoke and flowed into the Pearl of dragon and water spirit.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ye FeiJin''s eyes widened and his heart was frightened. Even the powerful people who returned to the metaphysical realm could not easily erase them. How could Chu Lin get rid of the gods so quickly!


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for the generous gift from the bone etching star region. I''m going to work hard for the 3 million Tianquan congealed treasure!"


    Chu Lin palm a hand, the dragon water spirit Cangzhu into the nano compressor, this magic treasure, go around, finally got it!


    In the middle of the sky, people''s faces changed dramatically, especially Zhuang Yongkang and others who had experienced the auction. Their eyes beat violently, and Chu Lin actually took the treasure ye FeiJin had bought!

 Chapter 466

    Puff -


    Ye FeiJin had multiple injuries. Listening to Chu Lin''s unrestrained laughter, his throat rolled and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes were full of roundness, but his body did retreat rapidly.


    He didn''t understand how Chu Lin had taken away his magic power, but now he lost his treasure. There was no chance of winning the battle!


    "Want to run? Leave your points


    Looking at ye FeiJin who is in a hurry to retreat, Chu Lin''s eyes twinkle with cold light. He steps out of the room and rushes after him. He suddenly appears in front of Ye FeiJin. His hands are glittering with gold, and he tries to stir up more gene energy and chop it out with one hand.


    "Titanium body, sword cut!"


    The arm turns into a sharp blade, breaks through the empty forehead with a frightening speed, and splits to ye FeiJin mercilessly in the eyes of people''s astonishment.


    Looking at the chopping blade, ye FeiJin''s face suddenly changed color, but he was at the end of his tether, so he had to squeeze out the genetic energy in his body, which was driven by the original Dharma body.


    "Click


    With a clear and crisp impact, the original Dharma body splits the wrinkles.


    "Die!"


    Chu Lin reveals a cruel smile and waves down.


    "Click!"


    Shua -


    the light of the knife flashed by, ye FeiJin was split into two parts from his head, blood exploded and his internal organs were broken.


    Crash -


    the broken body falls on the ground, the blood is full of soil, and the breath declines to the extreme!


    The result of this fierce fight finally came out!


    The stillness of silence lasted only for a short time, and then, the sound of cool breath filled people''s ears. People looked at the proud body in the air with fear eyes.


    Chu Lin is standing in the air. There are countless lines on his white gold body. Even on his metal head, there is a deep vein from the top of his head to his chin. If he is a physical body, he will be seriously injured and hard to move.


    No one dares to laugh at such a mess.


    Even Zhuang Yongkang and others can only describe this thrilling battle with astonishment in their hearts. They are very clear in their hearts that even if they themselves and others join in the battle, they will not be able to embarrass ye FeiJin, who has the magic power and heavy treasure!


    Therefore, the victorious Chu Lin can completely abuse them!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Lin falls in front of Ye FeiJin, who is split in two below.


    "I lost..."


    the two halves of Ye FeiJin still had necrosis on his left body, but his right body was struggling to open his mouth.


    Chu Lin, with no expression on his face, approached him gently and walked steadily until he walked in front of Ye FeiJin.


    Looking at Chu Lin in front of him, ye FeiJin is slightly stunned, and then the helpless and miserable color appears on his face.


    Chulin stood still and said nothing.


    Ye FeiJin''s face flashed fiercely, and the only left body shot out abruptly, stabbing at Chu Lin''s heart.


    Click -


    Chu Lin pinched his arm, and ye FeiJin''s pinched wrist showed a strange curve, which was obviously crushed to pieces.


    Chu Lin fingers a wipe, will ye FeiJin''s head cut off, at the same time, a knife purple black flame fell on his body.


    Huhu -


    the fire surged up and quickly engulfed ye FeiJin.


    A ray of light rose from ye FeiJin''s body and fell in front of Chu Lin, forming a piece of bronze talisman.


    The leader of the forces who once awed Tianming city has just entered the light curtain, and now he has become an integral of chulin.


    Gudu -


    Zhuang Yongkang and others looked at Chu Lin''s indifferent means, and then a chill filled his back. This boy usually seems to be gentle to others, but he is merciless when he starts his work!


    Zhuang Yongkang sighed,


    roaring -


    in the distance, ziyue''s blade was thrown off, and scar eye, who had been supporting for a long time, was finally defeated. The death of Ye FeiJin had completely eliminated his courage.


    Head into the forest, hit pieces of forest.


    Purple moon cold pursuit, like a knife of moonlight sprinkle down.


    "Ah, ah!"


    A moment later, ziyue also came out holding a bronze talisman.


    Hiss -


    everyone''s heart is cold, and all the high-end combat power of the bone destroying star domain has been destroyed!


    I''m afraid that this is also a large force was annihilated, but it was two scattered people who did not know the origin of this feat!


    Once this thing spreads out, it will alarm the whole blood star!


    In the sky, the remaining energy slowly dissipates.


    "The star field, gone?"


    Yumu of Tianluo planet is a little unbelievable. He rubbed his astringent eyes, but the reality in front of him did not change.


    Zhuang Yongkang looked at Zhu Tianlei, a star in the ten directions, "your investment is going to fail!"Zhu Tianlei obviously had some kind of transaction with the bone etching star domain. The 1.6 million Tianquan Congjiang was lent to the bone corroding star domain, but now all of them have been washed away, and there is no water splash.


    Who is he going to ask for debts after the destruction of the whole army?


    Zhu Tianlei''s expression is stiff. How could he have thought that such a colossus as bone destroying star territory should not have been said, but from the beginning to the end, they are the forces that crush the three super planets!


    Zhu Tianlei looks ugly, barely squeeze out a smile, "ha ha, brother, don''t laugh!"


    As Zhu Tianlei said this, he secretly scolded ye FeiJin''s rubbish. He was the third robber of returning to xuanjing with a heavy treasure in his hand. He could not escape his life and was eaten clean!


    As for Chu Lin, Zhu Tianlei didn''t dare to make any complaints. This cruel man was really too terrible. Now he is a brave man and dare not provoke Chu Lin to kill God!


    If we really want to let the ten planets and Chu Lin meet hard, Zhu Tianlei estimates that the other party can beat himself and others into a mess with one move and collapse in an instant!


    The fighting power of Chu Lin and purple moon completely crushed his ten planets! Maybe only the top-ranking super stars and evil planet forces can clean up the two people of Chu Lin!


    ...


    poo, poo, poo -


    Chu Lin and Zi Yue respectively harvested several residual evils in the star field of bone erosion, and the brass symbols in their hands were slightly shiny, and there seemed to be traces of silver change.


    After a look around, scattered idle people and small groups of forces have scattered. It seems that they are afraid of the good play. After watching it, the large forces began to cut leeks on them.


    And the three big powers, except Zhuang Qiong, who came to chat, the rest gradually dispersed and rushed to the center of the blood star arena.


    Chu Lin waited until the wound on his head healed slowly, which took off the titanium body and let the body repair naturally.


    "Let''s go! The star field of bone etching is completely destroyed, and Tianming city doesn''t have to worry about Wang Yin and their revenge in the future... "


    " um... "


    purple moon''s eyes are full of complicated light. Chu Lin is really amazing. Even if she fights with her side by side, she feels incredible step by step.


    Such a big star field was destroyed alive. She didn''t believe her own life for a few days!


    Bloody fight with Chu Lin in which, officially opened the prelude!

 Chapter 467

    Three days later.


    Chulin and ziyue all the way, killing countless villains. The talisman in their hands changed from brass to copper and silver.


    Maybe the enemies killed along the way are too weak, and their runes change slowly.


    "According to the previous information, all the competitors are going in that direction, Wan Chongyan in the center! That''s our ultimate goal! "


    Purple moon turned over the map, compared with the sun in the sky, said softly.


    "Wan Chongyan..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. He had heard about it. As the last key point of countless competitors in the bloody arena, all the people who can go there are the tenacious and powerful people in the bloody arena, and the members to be selected by the interstellar forces are selected from these people!


    Really eat chicken to the finals!


    These evil interstellar forces are really good at making calculations. The members selected in this way are either superior in strength or superior in mind, and will not have too heavy a short board!


    "Another message, yes, I forgot it!" Purple month mouth chewing dry food, casual way.


    "What?" Chu Lin opened his eyes from practice.


    "It''s not something too important..." ziyue laughed. "The news I got from Tianming city before shows that the power of Yuyan star is not simple. It may be much stronger than the forces like bone destroying star domain and moon mirror planet."


    Chu Lin nodded, "I thought they were the bottom of the super planet. It seems that you should be more careful when you see them next time... Well, it doesn''t matter. In any case, the enemies who have entered the bloody battle are all enemies. There is no need to care too much about anything."


    Chu Lin stood up and said, "let''s go. Our speed is too slow. We should fall behind those people a lot."


    As the night passed, Chu Lin and Chu Lin kept going. There was almost no incident that interfered with their progress. On that day, there was a blood red light, and Chu Lin could feel more and more powerful existence!


    Chulin and Chu Lin fell on a big tree. At one glance, a large number of sad figures leaned against the tree, listless and gloomy.


    Chu Lin is very clear, these are forced to admit defeat to people, lost a voice integral loser.


    Cheng Wang defeated the enemy, Chu Lin and purple moon are just light looking at them, in the heart does not have any redundant idea.


    "Go


    Two people are about to raise their feet to leave when Chu Lin suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Purple moon is surprised to turn head, looking at the Chu Lin that frowns slightly.


    Chu Lin raises his head and looks at the forest. Where are the shadows, the noise, and the gene energy riots and explodes from time to time.


    "There are some familiar fluctuations, I''ll see them!" Chulin laughs gently and flies towards the other side.


    There is an ancient square dug out by man in the area of mountains and gullies. On the square, there are many shadows.


    "Are you going too far? I have already handed over the treasure according to your requirements. How can I change my mind temporarily and try to win our points?"


    In the square, a voice of anger spewed out. When the onlookers heard it, they all sighed in their hearts, showing sympathy and sadness in their eyes.


    Chu Lin''s eyes leaped over a Taoist wall and looked into the square. There were only four of them, one of whom was besieged. The sense of familiarity came from this place. If you look carefully, you can see that they are four people who are separated from Chu Lin''s star demon palace!


    After Zhuang Hong, Kong Tai, Ding Yan and Zhou Liang were handed down in the 14th sect of the bloody treasure, it was easy for Chu Lin to separate.


    The four of them are also extremely lucky. They not only reaped the inheritance, but also got a lot of resources. After entering a central city, they practiced hard. Now they are also the first warriors to return to xuanjing. They can be on the list of bloody people. Therefore, they can enter the bloody fighting area.


    Around the four, they are more than a dozen warriors in black robes. Their eyes twinkle with banter and play with them wantonly.


    "Zhuang Hong, I didn''t kill you all directly. It''s a great kindness. Now I give you the chance to fight back against me, shouldn''t you be happy!"


    A man in black laughed.


    Another person also chuckled: "as long as you can beat us, you can not only keep your points, but also take back all the things you lost. Where can you find such a good thing?"


    "Ah? What you said is wrong. They defeated us. Our points and treasures should also give up to each other! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The man in black laughed.


    "You are deceiving people too much!" Zhuang Hong gnawed his teeth.


    It''s much more important than treasure to keep the points. After all, points mean the future of the future. Although Zhuang Hong''s four people are lucky enough to get to this step, they can ascend the sky step by step. They are really reluctant to lose the points to each other!


    Zhuang Hong''s eyes look behind these people. Under a huge tree, more than ten people sit under it. The genetic energy in his body is surging, which is extremely thick. The wave of faint emission envelops the whole square.These people are all teams of the same planet. In the central city where they live, Zhuang Hong''s four people are not without twists and turns. This group of super star teams has some small friction with them. They obviously slowed down the speed intentionally, but they still ran into them head on!


    Zhuang Hong''s four men are the parallel goods of empty realm and combat power. How can they fight with them?


    When they are forced to die, they will be forced to surrender to them.


    All of them were livid, angry and helpless. Among the hundreds of onlookers, none of them offered any assistance, but only silent pity or ridicule.


    "Zhuang Hong, have you thought about it? You don''t really think you have a choice, do you? Be honest and surrender to us. If there is a warrant, please take out the warrant! "


    The man in black snorted and laughed, his face full of sarcasm.


    Another man in black flashed a dangerous light in his eyes, licked his lips and said, "well, if you hand in a rune, we won''t do it to you. What do you think? If you dare to resist, you will be killed. All four orders belong to us


    Click and click -


    Zhuang Hong clenched his fist and was filled with anger.


    This group of people is too bad, not only want to take their things, but also destroy the unity of their team! Once they have the idea of handing in only one rune, it''s internal strife!


    Kong Tai, Zhou Liang and Ding Yan were both angry and had a chill on their faces.


    "We''ll fight it out, and one of them will die!" Kongtai''s eyes were red and he was biting his teeth.

 Chapter 468

    "It''s no use!"


    Zhuang Hong sighed with a deep sigh. His eyes crossed the black men in front of him and fell to the powerful beings sitting in rows under the giant trees. Those are the backbone of this group of super stars. Even if they are lucky enough to defeat a dozen people in front of them, they will also infuriate the higher-end power of the partner super planet.


    In front of nearly a thousand people, beating them in the face of the smoke sea planet, how can they sit back and ignore it?


    Kongtai three people also followed to look at the past, suddenly pale, they saw the giant panda City, this central city in a group of famous figures.


    When they all looked at the past, the young genius in black and indifferent under the giant wood glanced at them coldly. There was no gentle pity in his eyes, but a cold look down from a high position.


    "If you want to obey the order, I''ll give it to you!"


    Zhuang Hong''s face showed a struggle color, and then a bite of teeth, a flash of pain in his eyes, a wave of the palm, a brass object flying from the air.


    "Zhuang Hong!"


    "Brother Zhuang!"


    Behind them, three people cried out.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re a good judge!"


    The man in Black opened his voice and laughed loudly. He reached out and grasped the talisman in his hand. He glanced contemptuously at the four people surrounded in the center.


    "Get out of here. Next time, keep your eyes longer and don''t appear in front of the smoke planet, or your points will not be able to hold, a group of garbage from the wild land!"


    Zhuang Hong clenched his fist tightly. His fingernails were pinched into his skin. He felt the pain in his heart. He knew that this was the gap brought by the crushing of the powerful planetary forces. If these people in front of him were not backed up by someone behind him, or they were both defeated, he should let the other party know what pain is!


    Unfortunately, there is no one behind him...


    "let''s go!"


    Zhuang Hong''s eyes turned red and he didn''t say much. Under the eyes of all kinds of people around him, he left, full of frustration and resentment. The scattered people behind Zhuang Hong followed Zhuang Hong lonely.


    People spontaneously give way to a way, four people like the dog who lost their family, make the heart are all sigh and shake their heads.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Several people on the Yanhai planet are proud of themselves, ha ha, with a smile. The laughter is arrogant and rampant, which makes many people around frown, but no one dare to stand up and say anything with righteous indignation.


    The indifferent young man under the big wood snorted softly and closed his eyes. He was about to concentrate on practice. He suddenly noticed something and turned abruptly to look in a direction in the forest.


    Zhuang Hong four people in front of the road constantly open, four people look ugly, fast forward.


    Zhuang Hong suddenly stops. Kong Tai and his three men behind him confiscate their steps and collide with Zhuang Hong. Then they wake up and look forward. Their face suddenly changes with shame.


    At the end of the passage, two people stood still. One was a young man with a cold face and the other a woman with purple hair and purple eyes.


    All of a sudden, the people who came out were Chu Lin and Chu Lin. they saw everything in the field, but they didn''t say anything. They just looked at the four of Zhuang Hong in silence.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were like stars, and he spoke softly.


    Zhuang Hong''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then his face squeezed out a smile. He walked quickly to Chu Lin, without any sense of depression. "Brother chulin, you are here. Let''s go outside and have a chat."


    The three people behind chulin are slightly open, but after thinking about it, they still don''t say anything. Chu Lin has helped them too much. This time, they are facing a super star power. After thinking about it, they still can''t bear to let Chu Lin come out.


    Super star is not what dead blood demon star can compare, they also saw too many dead blood demon star team in giant panda City, crushed by super star, instantly broken!


    "Yo Ho? You still have rescuers


    The black robed youth in the square cracked his mouth and laughed at Chu Lin, which meant that he would not let go. Anyway, he had enough weight on his head, so he should not worry about anything.


    The people around him also stopped agitating, raised some interest and looked at them.


    Chu Lin didn''t pay attention to those people, just looked at Zhuang Hong four people lightly, "why don''t you resist? Even if those people can beat you, they can''t kill you?"


    "They are the people of the super planet..."


    Zhuang Hong clenched his fist and his voice was heavy. He knew that maybe he was looked down upon by Chu Lin at this time. Since he followed Chu Lin, he had never seen Chu Lin afraid of anyone. Even when he first entered the bloody space, the man was still fearless and dared to raise his fist to all those who exploited him!


    Chu Lin looks at Zhuang Hong, who is angry in the depths of his eyes. He smiles and pats him on the shoulder. Then he looks at the square, where a large number of fierce warriors are under the huge wood.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny, light mouth, "if I help you block the smoke starfish, you dare to take back the rune you lost!"


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, Zhuang Honglin stood in his place and looked up at Chu Lin with a smile on his face. The flame in his eyes suddenly burst out, and his anger and courage erupted at the same time."Brother chulin, I''ll listen to you!"


    Zhuang Hong took a deep breath. They were deep in the giant panda City, but they didn''t dare to be too swaggering. So the information was very slow, and he didn''t hear about Chu Lin''s victory over the bone destroying star field.


    However, this does not affect Zhuang Hong''s confidence in Chu Lin. this confidence stems from Chu Lin''s invincible means since he entered the blood star arena. His powerful rising speed and unyielding pride are his achievements, which make Zhuang Hong believe that even in the face of super stars, the latter can resist!


    At first, he didn''t want to involve Chu Lin, because he didn''t want to cause trouble to Chu Lin. unexpectedly, Chu Lin took the initiative to stand out.


    Chu Lin didn''t take the initiative to help Zhuang Hong this time. He just stood behind him quietly. Others had a super planet on their heads, but the four of them had him chulin!


    Kong Tai, Zhou Liang, and Ding Yan all have excited eyes and clenched their fists. Their expressions are completely different.


    People around, shocked to see this group of defeated generals become ferocious, very do not understand why this group of waste suddenly changed so much, a seemingly ordinary youth can not give them the power to challenge the extremely evil planet!


    Chu Lin laughed and waved to them, "go ahead and take back the lost things by yourself. Although we make a noise in the wild area, we are not afraid of anything. If there is any result today, I will hold it for you!"


    "Wilderness area..."


    Chu Lin said his origin without any cover up. His voice was heard directly. People''s faces were colorful, and his eyes showed a strange look.

 Chapter 469

    Is it a wild area? People can''t help laughing in their hearts, that''s it? I thought that the young man was a big head. He dared to put words in the super star power. How could such a silly thing survive in the bloody and deadly area!


    Just as they were in a state of agitation, they all nodded their heads, turned around suddenly, and marched toward the square.


    "Ha ha! You are so bold


    A group of men in the square are still standing there. They have been looking at Chu Lin and others with a banter in their hearts. Now they see Zhuang Hong''s three people coming back again, laughing immediately.


    The man in black, the leader of ten, looked at Chu Lin and sneered, "boy! Now it''s great for you and me to brag here, but then I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to regret. You dare to take care of the affairs of our super planet


    Chulin chuckled and didn''t care about the fish. He looked directly at the master who turned his head under the giant wood. There was a clear chill on their faces.


    "Where are you looking for death?"


    Beside the young man in black, an old man with white beard snorted coldly.


    The black robed youth''s eyes are as sharp as a knife edge, and the corners of his mouth evoke Sen Han''s smile. He originally wanted to get up and denounce the other party''s impulse, but he forced him to suppress it. His heart rose with strong interest. Today''s scene, how are the other group of people going to break the situation?


    The young man in black raised his head slightly, and a faint light was spinning and beating at his fingertips. He looked at the man in black on the square. "Han Ji, since they want to try the power of my smoke starfish, you can play with them!"


    "Yes


    The man in the square was stunned and nodded respectfully to the young man under the giant wood. When he turned around, the fierce color on his face broke out completely. Looking at the approaching four people of Zhuang Hong, he grinned coldly.


    "You are a group of rubbish. I gave you a way to live, but I had to run into it myself. In this case, don''t blame my people for being merciless."


    Bang -


    Zhuang Hong''s four people didn''t say any more nonsense. Strong gene energy burst out from his body. Facing Han Ji''s grim face, his soles stepped on the ground, causing bursts of roar.


    Even Han Ji''s face was a little different. Apparently, they didn''t expect that the fighting posture of the four Zhuang Hong men was not weaker than them!


    "Kill them, no mercy!"


    Han Ji shouts coldly, the four of Zhuang Hong dare to offend their prestige of smoke and starfish. How can they do it! If you don''t give this group of people a blood lesson, they smoke starfish is not a superstar joke!


    After Han Ji, there are about ten people, all of whom have strong breath.


    After Han Ji''s voice dropped, more than ten people flew out. Every one of them was an outstanding person in the first robbery of returning to xuanjing!


    It''s just that the first robbery of their return to the metaphysics is much more on water than that of the four Zhuangs. After all, the four of Zhuang Hong have a clan inheritance, which makes them no better than the elite of the super planet, but they are stronger than those relying on plundering resources!


    BAM, BAM, BAM -


    more than a dozen figures of both sides are interwoven like thunder movies, and the powerful gene energy burns and dissipates everywhere, which makes people have to avoid.


    The crowd looked at the dozens of people whose figures were crisscrossed with depression. They did not expect that the four men of Zhuang Hong, who were submissive, were not weak at all.


    "These four people have also changed a lot."


    Purple moon eyes micro MI, gently smile.


    Chu Lin nodded, "after all, I''ve been rolling and climbing for such a long time, and I''ve broken into the finals with my own strength. In addition, they won''t be weak any more with their ancestral inheritance."


    Chu Lin knew that the four men had gained a lot of good things in that clan inheritance!


    "Final circle?" Purple moon raised her eyes slightly and was curious about this statement.


    Chu Lin gently waved his hand without a detailed explanation.


    "Look! The four of Zhuang Hong have the upper hand


    As soon as Chu Lin''s voice fell, a low roar rose from the square. Two of the ten or so people who smoked starfish were hit and flew out, and their chest sank directly, and they vomited blood more than once.


    "Waste!"


    Han Ji''s face was gloomy when he saw more than a dozen people unable to take down the other four. However, before he made a move, Zhuang Hong took the lead to shoot him with his powerful gene energy.


    "Big sky dragon palm!"


    Zhuang Hong''s face is full of hatred, which is full of fury and anger. His moves are a few terror, and the momentum of surging palm energy is obviously the lower level magic martial arts!


    "Zhuang Hong, how dare you!"


    In the face of Zhuang Hong''s violent attack, Han Ji''s face turned pale. Especially when he felt the pressure from the push of his palm, his pale face became even more bloodless, so he had to use gene energy in a hurry to push forward.


    Zhuang Hong''s fierce gnawing teeth, the mood burst out, the rampant gene energy mercilessly slapped in Han Ji''s fist.Bang -


    his strength was as strong as a thousand pounds. Han Ji''s right arm folded unnaturally, his body turned upside down, and spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    Hiss -


    seeing that Zhuang Hong slapped Han Ji, all the people around him breathed cold air, but then they quickly calmed down, with a trace of pity in their eyes, and looked at Zhuang Hong. These people are really some brute force, but they forget that the reason why Han Ji and others dare to act recklessly is never relying on their own strength.


    Did you ignore the Yanhai planet behind Han Ji!


    In front of nearly a thousand people, you severely hit the face of the smoke sea planet, which is, can not be easily understood!


    "Big brother Han!"


    The remaining ten or so people stopped one after another and fell in front of Han Ji, with some panic on their faces.


    What they are afraid of is not Zhuang Hong''s strength, but the fact that these doggies have to face the anger of their owners!


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Under the giant wood, the old man with white beard was livid. With a wave of his hand, a black wind rolled up and beat out a dozen or so dog legs and swept them all over the forest.


    Return to the third peak of xuanjing!


    The old man with a white beard, with his arms outstretched, flew to the top of Zhuang Hong''s head. With his palm pressed, a storm of genetic energy fell on their heads.


    "My Yanhai planet, even a dog, is more noble than you. You scum of the wild planet, come to die quickly!"


    The rampant gene energy crushed the air, containing the explosive power of terror, and bumped into Zhuang Hong head on, which was just like the storm thunder!


    Chuang Hong''s face suddenly changes from the moon to the sky, and then he starts to feel the storm.


    Purple moon''s face appeared indifferent smile.


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 470

    The voice of the explosion came back in the air, and the sharp moon blade pierced into the energy storm. The old man with a white beard suddenly widened his pupils, and then his right arm fell together. His body was also blasted out in the explosion of genetic energy.


    With a bang, the old man bumped into the huge wood and fell to the feet of the black robed youth.


    In the eyes of the black robed youth, the cold light flashed in his eyes, his palm turned, and a cold light swam in his palm. When he pushed his hand, the cold light shot out of the piercing space, which was enough to kill the third robbery of returning to the mysterious world, and strangely shot at ziyue''s throat.


    Click -


    when the cold light flashes, the energy blade is only a few inches away from the purple moon. One hand grabs it and the other pinches it at the end of the cold light. The energy blade shakes rapidly, and then cracks like a spider web.


    Kaka -


    the energy dagger splits and turns into smoke, and the man in black frowns slightly. In his eyes, a figure sets off a thunderbolt and suddenly stands in front of him. A section of white gold fingertip flashes more dangerous silver white lightning, standing in front of his forehead.


    "I, Chu Lin, can still carry this little thing down!"


    Dead silence!


    Looking at the dull face in front of him, Chu Lin gently smiles. The laughter is full of calm and calm, and does not put a super planet in his eyes at all!


    "Chu... Lin?"


    Hearing this name, all the people in the audience suddenly shrunk their pupils. They immediately understood what kind of character Chu Lin was!


    The two words "Chu Lin" seem to have magic power. Not only the thousands of onlookers, but also some people with great power are also excited. Those who are keen on collecting intelligence understand what kind of bloodthirsty fighting happened at the entrance of Tianming city!


    There, Chu Lin was the first one to use his skills before he could surpass most of the super stars, and then the two top fighting forces were torn apart by them! And they are the visitors from the Wild Planet!


    Super planet vs. Wild Planet, but the result is the victory of two scattered people. This huge surprise undoubtedly makes everyone admire it!


    Most of the people present were from middle and high-level planets. Naturally, they understood the huge gap between the super star and the dead blood demon star. Even if a person is intelligent and lucky, he or she wants to fight against the super star, he will die!


    Just like Zhuang Hong''s four, even though they have some strength, they dare not challenge super Monday.


    It is because of all this that Chu Lin''s news is startled!


    When the news of the World War I came out, all of us deeply engraved a name in their minds, the man who overturned the numerous and powerful star territory with the power of loneliness and weakness!


    Chu Lin!


    Now, this legendary character, actually appears in front of them vividly!


    Gudu -


    people took a mouthful of saliva, looked at the proud body, and raised a look of awe in their eyes. They did not expect that the ordinary young man would be a cruel role in stirring up Tianming city!


    Zhuang Hong''s four men blinked and were slightly silent. They watched Chu Lin''s thunderous action rush to the leader of the smoke starfish. The silver lightning in their hands kept jumping, which made the cold and arrogant leader dare not make any changes.


    As fast as thunder!


    Zhuang Hong quickly thought of such a word. With his strength of returning to the peak of the first robbery in xuanjing, he still could not see Lin''s action clearly. Moreover, it was obvious that the leader of the smoke starfish did not see clearly. Otherwise, no one would have let Chu Lin''s attack hang in front of his head.


    Brother chulin is really strong!


    Zhuang Hong''s four people looked at each other with joy on their faces. In their eyes, they were surprised and pleased.


    Under the giant wood, the faces of some of the strong smoke starfish also changed dramatically, especially the silver white energy on Chu Lin''s fingertips, which was a destructive energy that could blow people''s hair from the beginning to the end, which made people''s eyes shrink.


    "Chu Lin!"


    The cold faced man in black forced down the fear in his heart, frowned tightly, and his mouth twitched slightly, "no wonder you are so rampant. It turns out that you have some skills."


    Chu Lin chulin chuckled, "this is the end of the matter. If it wasn''t for your people to make trouble, there wouldn''t be such a thing!"


    The black robed youth glanced into the square. Zhuang Hong''s four men were searching for the orders of several fallen people. He snorted coldly, and his eyes narrowed like wheat. "But these hundreds of people''s faces robbed us of the command of smoking starfish. Do you think it can be done?"


    "Then let''s touch it!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. Seeing the pure silver color of the black robed youth''s waist, his smile was more intense. "Your rune, the score is very high, I am also very interested in it!"


    "If you want to rob me of the command of Bu Yuquan, you have a big appetite, but you are not afraid to be held up to death!"


    The black robed youth''s eyes were full of brilliance. With a flick of his fingers, a blade of light flew out of his fingers, mingled with the sharp light that seemed to be able to cut through all things. It was like a flash of electric light that stabbed Chu Lin''s chest.


    Ding����As soon as the light flashed by, the light of the knife was about to fall on the heart of Chu Lin. the color of Chu Lin''s skin suddenly changed into the color of platinum, and the energy dagger was shaken back and fell to the ground.


    When the attack failed, bu Yuquan frowned slightly and his feet whirled. His figure turned into a remnant shadow and fell ten meters away. At the same time, his fingers connected with each other. All kinds of sharp lights fell from the air and directly stabbed at the vital points of Chu Lin!


    Seeing Bu Yuquan''s insidious move, chulin also hums in his heart. He pushes his palm forward, and a golden palm stands in front of him.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding -


    with all the sharp daggers blocked, the golden giant hand quickly changed from the overflowing color of gold to the dangerous silver white energy when it was punctured.


    "Bang!"


    The silver and white hand fell so fast, but the miemiemie power gave in. Yuquan''s forehead jerked, and did not dare to be careless. When the palm of his hand was lifted up, a blue shield was pushed out and ran against the huge hand without hesitation.


    The blue shield is obviously a very good treasure. With gusts of strong wind, the face of the shield painter is like a ghost dancing wildly.


    Boom -


    the great hand of extinction hits the blue shield, the sound of roar explodes in the air, the energy storm rolls up, and the leafy forest withers and decays.


    Under the shocking explosion, the shield also quickly disintegrated in the vanishing light, and the metal broke in an instant.


    Bu Yuquan is a treasure with good appearance. It turns to ashes under the exploratory attack from you and me!


    after the explosion, a touch of white gold light came out from the midpoint of the explosion, and the target pointed to bu Yuquan. The roar of breaking the air was like a life telling amulet, just to crush the other party.


    "Magic sword!"


    The bright white gold light, that step Yuquan is also a heavy complexion, the finger quickly pinches, a low drink, the powerful gene energy gushes out, a gray magic blade illusory, towards Chu Lin''s white gold body, mercilessly chop!

 Chapter 471

    Dang -


    the gray magic blade transformed by gene energy hits the white gold body heavily, and the sound of gold and iron chirps around, and then the strong wind howls, and the gray magic blade suddenly rebounds and explodes into fragments in the air.


    A large number of fragments even forced Bu Yuquan to flash left and jump right.


    After a fierce battle, both sides have already pushed aside, but it is easy to see who wins and who loses!


    Bu Yuquan breathed heavily and stepped on a big tree. His face was extremely ugly. He looked at Chu Lin again. There was no more disdain and arrogance. Some were just serious and dignified.


    "Originally, I thought that the news of Tianming city was misrepresented. Unexpectedly, it was true!"


    Bu Yuquan spoke softly. They had received information about Chu Lin long ago. However, bu Yuquan did not believe it all the time. After the heated battle just now, he understood that chulin''s strength was not empty! It is indeed possible to defeat ye FeiJin, who is in the field of bone destroying stars!


    People around him were shocked like thunder, especially the other martial artists of smoke starfish. Their faces were ugly. When they looked at Chu Lin, they no longer had that arrogant attitude.


    Chu Lin gently raised his eyes and looked straight at Bu Yuquan on the tree. "Your super planet likes to play with authority. I''m too lazy to take care of it. However, don''t make such things happen to me!"


    Purple moon holding the moon blade, gently standing behind Chu Lin, a force no less than Chu Lin blooms to support it.


    When people around felt the tension suddenly mentioned, they were all alert to themselves. After knowing the identity of Chu Lin, they thought that this was the unilateral rampage of the super planet.


    Although the Yanhai planet is strong, it is much weaker than the bony star domain. Chu Lin can easily solve the problem. If it collides with the Yanhai planet, chulin will never shrink back!


    Bu Yuquan stood quietly on the tree, his eyes were cloudy and sunny. Finally, he took a long breath to disperse Zhou Sheng''s genetic energy. He knew that if he started, there would be no benefit at all, or even be killed by the other party!


    Seeing Bu Yuquan flinch back, everyone is slightly lost in their hearts, with inexplicable sigh in their eyes. In front of Chu Lin, even the super stars like smoke and starfish have to shrink back. Is this guy too terrible!


    Bu Yuquan was humiliated by Chu Lin, and he was unwilling to do so. He opened his mouth and hummed.


    "Chu Lin! I admit that you have some skills, but don''t be proud. The people who have won the inheritance of six evil sects in the northwest region of China are pursuing you now, hum! If you meet them, I''ll see if you can be arrogant! "


    The meaning of schadenfreude flashed in Bu Yuquan''s eyes, and then he called to his side. With a large number of hands, he quickly cleaned up.


    "The bloody treasure of the northwest, the six evil sects..."


    Chu Lin frowned and looked at the pace of Bu Yuquan''s rapid departure, and murmured in his mouth. Is there any connection between these six evil sects and their five element sect in the southeast region?


    Ziyue thought carefully, "it sounds like the bloody treasure in the northwest is just opposite to our bloody treasure in the southeast. Maybe the six evil sect and the five element sect will be enemies."


    Chu Lin doubts, "what does that have to do with us?"


    Purple moon also shook her head, "who knows, do we accept the inheritance, but also bear their previous gratitude and resentment?"


    "Brother chulin!" Zhuang Hong stood out with a bitter look on his face. "I have some news, and I heard it by accident."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Lin turned his head and looked at Zhuang Hong, who had a dignified face


    Zhuang Hong sighed, "according to my information, the place where we used to be located is called" blood alliance ", and the leader is the five element sect, while the treasure land in Northwest China is called" Twilight alliance ", and the leader is the" six evil sect ". But their inheritance is a little bad


    Zhuang Hong took a deep breath and continued: "the inheritor of the six evil sect must obtain the hard work of the five element sect to open it completely!"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Lin frowned, that Twilight alliance''s six demon sect inheritance is so harsh! It seems that the resentment of the six evil sects to the five element sect is very heavy. Even the inheritors have to fall into this kind of dispute!


    Zhuang Hong said with a wry smile: "Liang Guan and WAN Chun, the other two inheritors of the five element sect, had a fight with the inheritors of the twilight alliance before they entered the bloody fight!"


    Chu Lin nodded gently, "even Liang Guan and WAN Chun are trapped in it. It seems that the twilight alliance is really iron, and I want to find trouble for the inheritors of the five element sect!"


    "Our reputation has spread in the bloody area, and it won''t be long before those people will catch up!" Purple moon cold channel.


    Chu Lin laughed, without any fear. "They always come. We want to impact the golden talisman. We just need a lot of points. When they come to our door, we will accept it with a smile."


    Chu Lin hates trouble, but he is never afraid of trouble. With his current strength, he has a high probability of defeating the top strong man of the third hijacking in xuanjing. What''s more, he will not be afraid of ziyue, a high-end combat force, even if he encounters a powerful force and a super planet."Yes! There is another very strange thing Zhuang Hong couldn''t wait, but he said, "we...


    " what''s the matter? " Chu Lin looks at Zhuang Hong in surprise. What''s the matter?


    Zhuang Hong looked at the three people around him, then lowered his voice and said, "we saw the teacher!"


    "Teacher?" Chu Lin is shocked. Zhuang Hong''s four people are from the star demon palace. Their teacher is a star meteor master. The old man was defeated by him and Chu Lin, and finally burned to ashes with dark fire. How could he be alive!


    Zhuang Hong said with a wry smile: "we watched him kill an expert who returned to the third robbery of xuanjing, and absorbed the other party''s runes!"


    Chu Lin frowns slightly. If he is really a star meteor demon master, isn''t he growing up to now like himself and others? If he can kill the third robbery of returning to xuanjing alone, he is afraid that his strength is equal to that of himself, and the chance of the other party is not shallow!


    Ding Yan beside Zhuang Hong gently opened her red lips and said, "it''s not necessarily. It''s just very similar, but it''s a bit dull and different from the teacher''s temperament."


    Kongtai could not help but shiver. The evil power of the star meteor master had been hidden in his heart for a long time, which was hard to erase, "like? But how can it be like this? It is clearly carved in a mold


    Zhou Liang shook his head, "but he didn''t know us. We were also elite disciples in the star demon Palace at that time. He couldn''t have not known us!"

 Chapter 472

    Chulin gently pinched his finger bone. He looked puzzled. After thinking for a long time, he said softly: "I remember that the star meteor master created the star demon palace and recruited disciples wantonly. When it came to choosing his own body? Is there anything strange or missing in the astral palace


    "Second senior brother!"


    Four people exclaimed with one voice, then looked at each other.


    Chu Lin pointed to Zhuang Hong in front of him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhuang Hong said in a hurry: "it was more than ten years ago, before the star meteorite master was sealed. The star meteorite master once taught the way of heaven in public. Only Yan Fei, the first elder martial brother, and Shi Tianlong, the second elder martial brother. After receiving the law, Yan Fei''s qualification greatly increased and he became the first elder martial brother. However, the second elder martial brother was unable to get in and out after the closure. It is said that the conflict caused by gene mutation died! ��


    when Chu Lin''s eyes were fixed, the law of heaven was passed on? Star meteor master, such a selfish person, can do such a thing? What''s more, one person''s aptitude soared after the "tiandaozhuanfa" was passed on, and the other died quietly shortly afterwards. How could it be that...


    Chu Lin had some bad premonition and immediately shook his head.


    Purple moon gently frowned, "you were born in a remote land, but you still have magical skills? If the star meteorite master has been using the way of heaven, will he have countless cards to revive? "


    Zhuang Hong shook his head. "No, the star meteorite master''s strength has declined by half after using the way of heaven, and he needs preparation for several years before and after. It took him a year and a half to sit on the top of the star demon palace to feel the power of the heavenly way."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. "Well, even if the person you see is really a star meteor magician, it''s OK. At least he doesn''t have a chance to do it at present. Chu Lin patted Zhuang Hong on the shoulder," come with us! "


    Chulin laughs and says nothing more. His body quickly comes out, and the purple moon follows. Zhuang Hong''s four men look at each other and follow him without hesitation.


    Chu Lin is already a dazzling new star in the bloody arena. They are very clear that such a person may become a real legend! And they''re witnessing it. It''s coming true!


    In a dense jungle.


    A group of blood smelling teams cut down trees and shrubs and sat on the ground in the grass. They waited quietly and did not make any sound, but the evil spirit spreading around made people cold all over!


    Shua -


    a figure came from afar, fell on the edge of the crowd and knelt on one knee.


    "Captain, we have found out about Chu Lin!"


    Hearing this, the first man sitting on the ground slowly opened his eyes, just like the figure of a vicious devil rolling outward, sending out flames. The grass leaves suddenly rolled up the corners and turned into fly ash.


    "Ha ha!"


    The captain grinned and the flames around him became a scarlet tiger at the bottom of his feet.


    Fire monster, flame tiger!


    "Has it finally appeared?"


    The Captain stood up with a bloodthirsty desire in his eyes! We go to kill Chu Lin, so that I can really get the inheritance of the fire demon clan! "


    Hearing the captain''s bloodthirsty roar, a crowd of people sitting at the bottom suddenly opened their eyes and flashed fire in their pupils, which made the forest rustle.


    On the other side of the forest, a bloody battle has just ended.


    At the same time, the forest resounded with the sound of one person''s painful scream.


    A whole body explodes the gene energy to return the metaphysical realm, the third robs the strong person to flee for life.


    Shua -


    a flash of light flashed, and the fleeing man''s body fell powerless, his head flew out, his neck was broken, and his blood gushed wildly.


    PATA -


    a figure in white fell from the air and stepped on the broken head with one foot. The brain and blood splashed, and the strange and comfortable color appeared on the face.


    "Chu Lin, Yi Yun? It''s been a long time waiting for you! Hey, hey, hey, you destroyed my subject. I have to give it back to you


    The man in white looked crazy and licked the juice splashed on his lips. His expression was like a fierce ghost. He slowly looked up and looked at another direction of the forest.


    Star meteor master!


    This rush lasted for about a day. During this period, there were disputes and there was no interruption in the killing.


    The whole bloody battle area is the scene of raising poisonous insects. Even if there are several people in chulin, whether it is just a few larger insects in the Gu, they still can''t avoid all kinds of fighting that hit them.


    Even if Chu Lin didn''t want to do it, there would be a large number of short-sighted people who coveted the orders in their hands!


    After Chu Lin plundered a wave of orders sent by himself, the orders in Chu Lin and ziyue''s hands had been completely turned into silver and white, and Zhuang Hong''s four people''s talismans had also climbed mountains with silver spots and gained a lot of points.


    In the evening, the black veil covered the sky, and chulin stopped his journey. The bloody fighting area at night was more dangerous than that in the daytime. There were countless fierce beasts and ancient traps.Chulin and ziyue are naturally not afraid, but once Zhuang Hong''s four people are in trouble, there will be no small trouble!


    "I seem to be breaking through!"


    Zhuang Hong grinned bitterly. He has been suppressing the growth of his strength, but the fierce battle before let him release his control over himself, and his strength is about to reach the edge of robbery!


    "There''s going to be a lot of trouble here!" Kong Tai nervously searched around, and there seemed to be many figures wandering in the forest.


    A small team, or a person alone, may become the target of attack once someone crosses the robbery. After all, there is a live target here, and someone must guard it. The combat power of such a team will be reduced to about half temporarily!


    Chu Lin waved, "that''s right here. We''ll guard it. It''s OK."


    Purple moon sneered, "we are not alone here. If they want to rob us, they will weigh it in advance."


    Chu Lin and others are sitting around Zhuang Hong. Since Zhuang Hong''s strength has grown to overflowing, it will not be too difficult for him to pass the robbery. Naturally, he can carry it down.


    Roar -


    Zhuang Hong triggered the changes of heaven and earth, and a purple storm was dense and generated on his head.


    Not expected by Chu Lin and others, this dramatic genetic energy change immediately attracted the attention of countless strong people in the forest.


    At once, there were a lot of air breaking sounds beating in the forest, and some people were flying high, and their eyes were stealing from the bottom. Their eyes flashed under the purple light reflected by God''s virtual robbery.

 Chapter 473

    Chulin''s eyes are tiny, and with a wave of his hand, a blue bead appears in his hand. The water is surging. It is clear that there is no water spray, but everyone seems to have fallen into the water. The gravity is slow and the head is heavy!


    The water, like the Pearl in the night, attracted all the people''s attention.


    "Magic treasure!"


    The crowd exclaimed, and then the breath became heavy. Greedy eyes flickered in the forest, coveting the precious treasure. At the same time, some people were watching Chu Lin with awe and fear.


    There are no real fools and reckless people who can get here? Naturally, they are aware of the rarity of Shentong treasure, but they also understand that the people who own the magic treasure will never be fish belly goods!


    Under the moonlight, those people who are restless in their hearts are full of burning desire on one side, and on the other hand, they are cautious and dare not show their own attitude too much.


    Chu Lin looks at this scene quietly. These people in the forest are all competitors. He is not afraid that these people will join hands to attack him. After all, no one is against whom. How can he make a fuss by himself and let others pick peaches?


    Kong Tai looked from left to right and said in a low voice, "if they don''t do it all the time, then we are the most comfortable one!"


    Chulin chulin chulin was about to speak. His face jerked aside and his eyes swept over the night sky. A fiery red light appeared in the sky. It seemed that it was a giant hand that made the fire light, accompanied by several strong breath!


    Suddenly in Chu Lin''s heart, he said: "the test of inheritance, found that the twilight alliance fire devil sect inherits the divine beast, flame tiger!"


    "Fire devil clan!"


    Chu Lin''s heart is startled, suddenly understand that the inheritor of the six evil sect is coming!


    Chu Lin''s face was slightly heavy, and the blue water on his head floated gently.


    People in the forest are talking.


    "That''s the inheritance of fire demon! I have seen it


    "Tianwuzhou of the moon collapse planet! He is the inheritor of the six evil sect. Ha ha, I heard that the six evil sect and the five element sect will be hostile to each other. The six way demon sect must get the painstaking efforts of the inheritors of the five element sect, otherwise the complete inheritance cannot be opened! "


    "Ha ha, it''s exciting. Tianwuzhou once challenged the fourth disaster of returning to xuanjing. Unfortunately, it was not successful. However, his strength was invincible in the third robbery of returning to xuanjing! Although Chu Lin defeated the star territory of eroding bones, it was very difficult for Chu Lin to win any good in Tian Wuzhou''s hands! "


    "..."


    whispers were heard in the forest, and the forest suddenly became the most prominent place in this area, and strong people kept coming to this side.


    Under the focus of the people''s eyes, the huge beast composed of fire quickly danced in the air, and soon appeared on the top of all the people in Chu Lin. after the fire beast, a group of people rushed to catch up, and finally stood under the cold gaze in the air.


    Moon collapse planet!


    At the head of the moon collapse team, a man''s hands are behind him, his eyes are indifferent, and he is looking at the acquaintances below.


    The fire was so bright that his face was exposed to the public.


    The loose blood red robe seems to be made of blood, with bright eyes as if burning with fire, but the forehead is a vivid red veins, very similar to the fire beast.


    "Chu Lin, you finally appear. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Tian Wuzhou looked at the Chu Lin in the forest. His indifferent expression slightly raised his arrogant smile. The lines on his forehead wrinkled slightly with his smile. It seemed that the fierce beast moved slightly, which made him even more fierce!


    "Tian Wuzhou?"


    Chu Lin frowned and snorted.


    Tian Wuzhou said with a faint smile, "since you know my name, then you should also collect some intelligence to know why I came to you. I have no injustice or hatred with you. However, you are the inheritor of the five element sect. As the inheritor of the six evil sect, I can''t let you go!"


    "To blame, blame yourself for getting the inheritance!"


    Tian Wuzhou snorted heavily and then moved slightly. His eyes looked at Chu Lin''s side and found Zhuang Hong who was leading the God''s empty robbery.


    "Do you have people around you who are crossing the void? It seems that my luck is really good! "


    "Tianwuzhou, isn''t it?" Chu Lin spoke faintly.


    "Since we don''t have a grudge, let''s go our own way. If you die yourself and lose your command and life, it''s too late to repent afterwards."


    "Hehe? Repentance? Is it up to you? "


    Tian Wuzhou laughed, and his laughter was full of sarcasm. "Chulin, you can cheat others, but it''s too wild to cheat me. With the help of foreign enemies, you get rid of the bone destroying star domain. Then you stand up and fight ye FeiJin. I''m right


    Chu Lin slightly raised eyebrows, the information of this tianwuzhou is much more accurate than other super planets!


    Tian Wuzhou continued to hum coldly, "what''s more, ye FeiJin is nothing. In my eyes, he''s just a common thing. It''s really pathetic for you to use his life to raise your weight."


    Behind Tian Wuzhou, the powerful men of the moon collapse planet are all holding their arms and humming coldly. Their eyes are burning at chulin people, just like looking at a group of pigs to be slaughtered."Since you are determined to die, do it!"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and pinched his palm. The blue water drops hanging in the air turned rapidly. The water was surging. The water dragon inside the water droplets trembled slightly and seemed to be about to recover.


    Looking at the floating blue water droplets, the strong men of the moon collapse star have received the meaning of ridicule. Magic power is a treasure, not something that can be ignored!


    Tian Wuzhou''s eyes micro Mi dead staring at the blue water droplets, red big fashion flying with the wind, step down, cold voice.


    "You Chu Lin''s name has always been like thunder! Today I also have the opportunity to try your ingredients by myself! Are you a man of Wild Planet origin, a genius or a madman? "


    Tian Wuzhou''s voice suddenly pulled up, "let me fail first, then take out the real ability!"


    Tian Wuzhou''s body was stuck in the air, and a raging flame surged out of his body. It seemed that the whole world had become a wave of flame. The restless flame flowed around him, which was extremely frightening.


    Ziyue stood in front of Zhuang Hong, raised her head and said to Chu Lin, "you go, I will guard here!"


    Chu Lin nods without hesitation and floats gently.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Lin, your name is no smaller than us old guys. I''ll try to see if you, a rising star of tomorrow, have a false reputation!"


    The big sword in the hand, the big sword in the wild, the big sword in the hand, the big sword in the hand, the big sword in the sky, the big sword in the hand, the big sword in the hand, the big sword in the hand, the big sword in the hand, the big sword in the hand, the big sword in the hand, the big sword in the hand!


    As soon as Chu Lin pinches his hand, the fierce tooth blood stab touches his hand. A little forward, dozens of rays of light come out, and a point that doesn''t fall is on every knife light!

 Chapter 474

    Ding Ding Ding -


    under the night, a series of sparks flashed, surging knife awn, which was easily blocked by Chu Lin.


    "I don''t have time to play with you slowly. Don''t come to this kind of mutual exploration method!"


    "Water dragon wave!"


    The blue beads in front of Chu Lin''s body trembled as soon as he patted the Pearl. The water dragon who lived in the water bead slowly opened his eyes. The dragon''s mouth opened, and the blue light suddenly condensed. At last, the Dragon chanted through the heaven and earth, turned into blue water waves and swept around.


    After these waves gushed out, they did not splash around like before. Instead, they converged into a mass, like a substantial water column, rushing towards tianwuzhou.


    Obviously, with Chu Lin''s exploration of the dragon water spirit Cangzhu, he tried more moves!


    The blue water wave overflows, even the space has been washed away, leaving a ripple. Tian Wuzhou''s pupil shrinks suddenly and says in a deep voice, "boy, you really have some skills!"


    Tian Wuzhou snorted coldly and continued: "you''re right. I don''t have the patience to play with you. Since you are the inheritor of the five element sect, I''ll let you open your eyes. What''s the inheritance of the six evil schools and?"


    "See me kill you!"


    "Flame tiger beast!"


    Tian Wuzhou held his arms high, and his body vibrated. The surging energy of the flame converged upward from his palm like a rolling wave. Under the eyes of the people, he gathered into a giant flame tiger of 100 meters.


    The fire beast is like a tiger, with four feet on the fire, with flame lines on its head and flame like hair on its head, illuminating a large area of the night.


    This is the spiritual body of the flame tiger. Different from the virtual shadow of two or three meters, this one hundred meter fire beast actually exudes a kind of ancient ferocity that has been sealed for a long time, as if it came from across time and space.


    Roar -


    the fire beast roared up to the sky and covered the sky with fierce fire. It roared down like a house''s palm, slapped the water column with one hand and smashed all the waves. Then the other front paw, with a large amount of fire light, tore up the space and possessed the power of destruction. Under the shock of the people, it smashed down on the top of chulin''s head.


    This power, a return to the metaphysical realm of the third robbery strong, will no longer be one of the stupid!


    In the open space among the woods, Kong Tai was frightened and worried.


    Purple moon eyebrows slightly twist, still maintain a calm look, but the hand is still tightly holding the moon blade.


    Roar -


    the spirit of the dragon in the water droplet swam, a roar that startled the heaven and the earth. The water dragon with magic power and heavy treasure expanded rapidly, and then it soared and jumped out. The strong dragon power was also emitted in this moment.


    "Then let''s have a try!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes, the same cold surge, looking at the water dragon soul separated from the blue water droplets, chulin palms at the dragon soul body.


    In the gene panel, he has a function that he has never used before.


    "Gene endow: withered soil blood!"


    1000 advanced energy consumption, yes / no?


    "Yes


    At the same time, the withered soil blood vessels extracted from the body of ominous Xuanxing biological expert disappeared and poured into the water dragon''s body!


    "Before you were just the head of an ordinary water dwelling dragon. Now I give you extraordinary blood to show your ability."


    Chu Lin looked at the water dragon shaking in the air, roaring and struggling madly, but his eyes were also constantly emitting blood red light.


    Unlike human beings, it''s hard to get extra blood vessels. I''m curious about how strong the water dragon can be after acquiring the powerful blood ability of withered soil!


    Under the night sky, the sound ripples visible to the naked eye spread outward. People all feel the roar of their ears and numbness of their limbs. Even if their eyes are frightened, they feel the power of energy in that sound wave!


    People''s eyes see that the originally blue water dragon is shaking in the air. When it shakes its body randomly, a gray green light starts to spread from the dragon scale. The gray green light spreads rapidly to the whole body of the water dragon at an extremely amazing speed!


    The color of gray and green is frightening and inexplicable. The water dragon''s exquisite blue scales are completely engulfed by the gray green light, and the whole body shrinks slightly. However, the gray green light spreading on the Dragon claws makes people feel extremely terrible and dangerous!


    Strong blood, as expected, can fully show their strength on the other animals! The strength of the withered soil was urged to the extreme! Now that can only live in the dragon water spirit Cangzhu water dragon soul, has been reborn!


    Because of the light gathering, the water dragon has now turned into gray green and dark color. Its cold body slowly twists in the air, full of the sense of monstrous and vigorous!


    "The dragon soul in the magic treasure!"


    Inside the huge fire beast, Tian Wuzhou looked at the Dragon Spirit slowly blooming in the air. He also noticed the powerful dragon power, and his eyes were also slightly surprised. Although Chu Lin''s strength was only the second peak of the return to the dark world, he was surprised by his fighting power. No wonder he was able to kill ye FeiJin and others!"But although it is the dragon soul, it is also the dragon soul of the ordinary aquatic dragon beast! I, the flame beast, can have a trace of the original power of a giant star hand. Under the ancient starry sky, even the Dragon King, the fire beast can crush it


    "Boy, call out the rune quickly. I won''t let you die!"


    Tian Wuzhou drank loudly. The body of the fire beast that wrapped him was stretched out, as if he were holding the sky and picking the moon. He grabbed the dragon soul and the water dragon. At the place where the palm of his hand was caused, even the air was constantly roaring and exploding.


    "The flame beast is notorious, but you are just a body! It''s still a long way to go to take away the rune in my hand


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the dragon soul that broke out in a moment. His eyes flashed fiercely, and his palm pressed down. The water dragon''s tail burst for a while, and the Dragon claws with the monstrous green awn ran into the turbulent flame dragon head!


    Bang -


    in the night, two giant hands collide fiercely, and the violent gene energy rolls around. The sound of ear drum percussion makes people feel numb.


    Roar -


    the green water dragon coiled and the fire beast roared and roared. Two giant hands of different shapes bombarded one another under the night sky, and their palms and claws collided. One after another, amazing waves were scattered in the air, and the surrounding trees even cracked and exploded under such fluctuations.


    In the night sky, many powerful people look at the two huge hands that startle the sky, and their faces are extremely heavy. They can feel that, no matter the dragon soul or the fire beast, their every move can force the third robbery of the back to the dark world to the degree of breaking out the cards. With such ten moves, there are few people who can resist it!

 Chapter 475

    "That Chu Lin''s reputation is really not groundless. He can even compete with Tian Wuzhou of the moon collapse planet!"


    Some of their faces were dignified and sighed. Fortunately, they were not driven by greed. Otherwise, they were the ones who fought with Chu Lin. only the dragon soul slapped them down and returned to xuanjing. Half of them were seriously injured on the spot!


    Boom -


    in the air, there was another strike with astonishing momentum. Both the dragon soul and the fire beast were shaken back 100 meters, and their bodies trembled.


    "This boy!"


    Hiding in the fire beast''s body, Tian Wuzhou can feel the turbulent energy fluctuation of the outside world, and he has a dark hatred in his heart. His several fights with Chu Lin have never been merciless and summoned the flame beast, which is also his most ferocious trick. Unexpectedly, he can''t help Chu Lin!


    "My realm is obviously higher than that. I''m very curious about how long you can last!"


    The cold light in his eyes twinkled, and Tian Wuzhou repeatedly stimulated the gene energy. The huge energy poured into the body of the flame beast. With the superposition of energy, its body even soared.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Tian Wuzhou determined to fight him to the end, Chu Lin was also impatient. He snorted coldly and grabbed the dragon water spirit Cangzhu in his palm and threw it out after the influx of genetic energy.


    "The Pearl of water dragon!"


    In this way, the gene energy of ponen sect is poured into it, and the light of the Pearl of dragon water spirit rises greatly, and there is a giant dragon floating on it.


    Buzzing -


    the dragon water spirit Cangzhu is beating violently, and seems to be glad for the gathering of power. It becomes a huge ball in the air and smashes into the flame beast!


    Bang -


    the amazing Thunderclap and thunder, the strength gathered on the dragon water spirit pearl, forcefully smashed the flame beast''s body, and on its huge body, there appeared a series of ravine vertical and horizontal cracks!


    Chu Lin''s attack broke the body of the flame beast!


    After the water dragon''s blood power soared, Shentong chongbao was in full swing, and it had such terrible power!


    At last, the fire burst to the tree.


    In the sound of the sound of the animal''s body exploding, the sound of the animal exploding in the air.


    The figure, under the spotlight of the public, flew out for hundreds of meters, settled down on a tree, and raised his head with an extremely ugly face.


    "Boss!"


    The strong men of the moon collapsing star were all shocked to see this. They did not expect that Tian Wuzhou, who can be said to be extraordinary, was forced to such a bleak state under the battle of Chu Lin.


    "Attack the armed man who is crossing the robbery!"


    Tian Wuzhou gave a cold drink. After some fighting, he already knew how strong Chu Lin was. Naturally, he didn''t want to fight with him alone. They had so many people on the moon collapse planet that they would surely have the upper hand!


    "Yes


    Hearing Tian Wuzhou''s order, the strong men of the moon collapse star are all eyes with a twinkle in their eyes, and rush to attack the purple moon and others in the forest.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, and a black shadow flashed down from his feet. The dark shadow of Jie Jie fell down with a strange smile. The night became more and more thick. At the same time, the dragon soul roared and roared to the bottom.


    The blue and green dragon soul waved and grasped repeatedly. Every time someone was attacked, his whole body withered and died.


    Purple moon blade waving, fell to her side of the Warriors also have been owls, hard to break through the direction.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding -


    the bombardment of the moon collapsing star falls on the dragon soul, but it gets a series of metal hitting sounds without any results.


    "A bunch of rubbish, you can''t grasp the opportunity like this. What''s the use of you?"


    Tian Wuzhou jumped his feet in a hurry, his eyes trembled rapidly, and his angry voice exploded.


    At the same time, Tian Wuzhou angrily scolded, and felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. They seemed to have guessed the strength of Chu Lin and others!


    "Zhong! If we had known this would happen, we should have called the kamikaze


    Tian Wuzhou gnawed his teeth hard. The Shenfeng planet he referred to was another planetary power that had won the inheritance of the six evil sects.


    "It''s meaningless to toss things over today. We have to retreat!"


    However, just after he had the idea, a strong wind appeared from his head. Looking up, it was Chu Lin''s face with slight contempt.


    "I gave the chance, but you forced me to die. In this case, don''t blame my ruthless men!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are full of killing intention. He is completely angered by the actions of shibeitian Wuzhou. He withdraws with one hand, and the light of platinum twinkles. You can see that his palm turns into a whole piece of white gold metal, and the body of platinum is filled with sharp metal gas!In the past, Chu Lin could only store metal Qi in his body, but now he can bombard the enemy with this metal gas as energy. He has made great progress in his cultivation of "titanium body"!


    "Titanium body, blow your hands!"


    With his hands whistling and clapping, the gas of metal was humming. Tian Wuzhou could only watch the white gold palm fall from his head with fierce power and fell on his body!


    Bang -


    the force of terror was vented in his body, and Tian Wuzhou''s chest suddenly heaved, and the blood shot out. Just as it fell, chulin''s palm touched his waist quickly, and the glittering talisman was absorbed by him.


    "Ha! With such a high score, it seems that you have hunted many people, but now it belongs to me


    After absorbing tianwuzhou''s talisman, chulin immediately smiles at the golden spots on his silver rune.


    Huhu -


    Tian Wuzhou''s body fell rapidly under the night sky, his breath was wilting, and his face was full of anger.


    His silver talisman, however, managed to ambush dozens of feelings of returning to the mysterious realm for the third robbery, only to reach the present level. However, he was easily taken away by Chu Lin. after such a long struggle, all of them were licked!


    Under the night sky, everyone was shocked. They had no idea that tianwuzhou of the moon collapsing star would be defeated in Chu Lin''s hands, and even the talisman was snatched and absorbed by the other party!


    Roar -


    Tian Wuzhou''s body was thrown hard in the forest. In the sound of roar, the impact force made his body burst into pieces and spurt blood. At this time, he did not care about the unbearable burden of his body and raised his head and roared angrily.


    "Chu Lin, there''s no end between you and me!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Chu Lin sneered, really think he Chu Lin to now rely on the soft hearted! If he was defeated by Tian Wuzhou, not only the talisman would be taken away, but his hard work would also be used to activate the inheritance of fire demon sect.

 Chapter 476

    There is no need to say much about the success of the king and the defeat of the bandit. Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with fierce light, holding the water dragon lingcang pearl, and pursued tianwuzhou.


    Tian Wuzhou is eager to smash his mouth. Chu Lin has already taken away his intention to kill him, and is forced to be provoked out by him. He has to drag the heavy disabled body and flee far away.


    At the moment, the wind of emptiness is constantly falling on Zhuang Hong, and the Yi film of the original Dharma body is shining, blocking most of the Shenxu robberies.


    The remaining energy passed through the original Dharma body and carved blood marks on Zhuang Hong''s body, which was extremely ferocious.


    Around Zhuang Hong, there are corpses of warriors who have been cut to death by the purple moon. They are staring at each other, and they are still in their eyes.


    "Are the other strongmen of the moon collapsing planet blocked?"


    Roar -


    the shadow of darkness blooms with black fog, which is as thick as ink and can''t be dispersed by the wind. Except for the dragon soul and the shadow of darkness, the rest of us have lost their vision, and a group of living people are blind!


    The spirit of the Dragon waved the palm that covered the withered soil. The strong men of the moon collapse planet were crushed into several pieces in the scream, and the withered force eroded. What''s more, the wounded warriors had to consume gene energy to resist the pile up!


    "The people around Chu Lin are not weak either."


    Many people whispered, they are really shocked, this Chu Lin is a Wild Planet origin, unexpectedly attracted so many strong people around!


    Roar -


    in the distance, Tian Wuzhou was once again blasted from the air by Chu Lin, and he was completely crushed by Chu Lin when his gene energy was decaying!


    Chu Lin quietly walks to Tian Wuzhou, who falls to the ground. The night sky is still. His heart is slightly relieved. With the warning of the moon collapse planet, these people should not dare to do it again!


    Chu Lin holds fierce teeth in his hand and points at Tian Wuzhou''s forehead. He is about to stab him gently, but a sense of crisis suddenly rises in his heart.


    "Well?"


    With a flash of his mind, Chu Lin suddenly looked up and looked at the distant place. The end of the forest rose and fell. On a mountain, a man in white stood tall and staring at Chu Lin like a ghost.


    The moonlight falls on his face, and Chu Lin''s eyes radiate to the extreme and looks at his face.


    Then the pupil shrinks suddenly, and the palm of the hand holding the fierce teeth and blood prickles is also more tight. The cold voice rolls out of his throat, with the intention of drum beating and killing, and spreads outward.


    "Star meteor master, you really live!"


    The bloody battle on the star demon palace can be seen clearly. Chu Lin is very clear about the trouble degree of that one. The description of Zhuang Hong''s four people is indeed true. Xingqiu demon master seized the flesh of the second elder martial brother of the star demon palace and turned it into his own body through the foreshadowing!


    Chulin''s eyes roll this turbulent killing intention. The star meteorite master has deep mind and various means, especially the strange and inexplicable soul turning method. Once escaped by him, the dragon will enter the ocean and the vast sky. Chu Lin must crush it once and for all!


    We can''t keep this kind of enemy!


    What''s more, the star meteorite master once had evil intentions on Yiyun. How can Chu Lin make him live in the world? If you want to cut it into pieces, it''s hard to ease the hatred in your heart!


    In Chu Lin''s whole body is filled with killing intention. When looking at the mountain top far away, people are also slightly surprised. Following Chu Lin''s line of sight, they can see the quiet and independent figure in white.


    This posture, which seems to be another enemy of Chu Lin?


    Drop -


    "discover unnatural alien human beings!"


    In the information flow of the database, the gene panel transcribes its data into the information window.


    Character: Star meteor master (mixed)


    realm: return to the third peak of xuanjing


    State: mixed soul, weak state, will collapse at any time!


    Attribute:...


    "ha ha!"


    Chu Lin opened his mouth and thought that what moth had been made by the star meteorite master? His soul was complicated? About to collapse? It seems that the star meteorite master is just waiting for breath!


    Not exactly! Chu Lin immediately thought more. The current martial arts realm of the star meteorite master is real. It should be that the progress of the blood star arena is so tight that he can''t spare time to nourish his soul...


    never let him escape from the starry sky! Chu Lin made a hard decision!


    When the people of Chu Lin observe the star meteorite master, the star meteorite master in white also looks at Chu Lin from a distance. He hates Chu Lin to the bone!


    It is Chu Lin and Yi Yun who destroyed his desire to get a perfect body, but also forced him to this bleak situation! Without Chu Lin''s intervention, with his wisdom and all kinds of means, and Yiyun''s magical constitution, he could have oppressed the universe and despised all living beings!


    Now, it seems that he can''t find a chance to kill Chu.


    "Chu Lin? Hehe, when we arrived at wanchongyan, we will understand our gratitude and resentment together! "


    The star meteorite master didn''t do it. After senleng laughed, he suddenly stepped back. He could see that Chu Lin had many good hands around him. Instead, he became a lonely man. Since he couldn''t get a shot, he should bear with it!He has enough confidence, in the final bloody fight, his star meteor master will be the last one to laugh at!


    Perhaps the shadow of the evil spirit has gone, but the weak spirit of the people who have come to the bottom of the cloud, but they have been disappointed!


    Roar -


    the Shenxu robbery on Zhuang Hong''s head is becoming weaker and weaker, but the fluctuation of gene energy is more manic.


    "The boy who is protected by Chu Lin will also succeed in crossing the robbery!"


    People are envious of Yan at the same time, but also more disappointed, so that any opportunity will disappear!


    What a pity!


    A series of news fell on Tian Wuzhou''s heart. His pale face did not have a trace of blood. If the man in white who had slipped away could attack Chu Lin fiercely, he might still have a chance of life...


    roaring -


    the column of light lit up, accompanied by a sad cry, Tian Wuzhou died in this bloody fight.


    Chu Lin turns around and looks at Zhuang Hong, who is full of joy and stands up slowly. He smiles on his face. The harvest of this day is quite impressive!


    "It''s light, and we can almost go!"


    After harvesting a large wave of talismans, Zhuang Hong also successfully survived the robbery. They did not stay here. Chu Lin raised his head and waved to the people.


    In the scope of today''s bloody fight, almost all the masters of the planet have gathered. They are secretly gathering strength and heading for WAN Chongyan. Chu Lin knows very well that there, he will see all the talents and famous martial artists of the blood star arena!


    In the end, these evil geniuses, who have been challenged and selected, will also compete in the scope of Wan Chongyan!


    The strength of life-long accumulation, will be there, full bloom, great brilliance!


    Chu Lin can''t help but be excited. All the stars are together. Who can laugh the last?

 Chapter 477

    Within the scope of this bloody battle, the news spread extremely fast. The event of the collapse of the moon collapse star a few hours ago spread wildly almost in the early morning of the fall.


    The news caused a lot of shock. The moon collapsing star was not a general one, but it was defeated by chulin. This made some super stars who had made plans for Chu Lin to snuff out this idea!


    The news spread quickly, which made people sigh. I don''t know when Chu Lin became more and more dazzling. Everyone knew that this bloody fight would surely have Chu Lin''s figure!


    In all previous blood star arena, people born in the wild can still sit on the bloody list. This is unprecedented. Tianbang has always been the exclusive property of super stars. Is it really necessary to break this special case this time!


    ...


    Wan Chongyan!


    Chu Lin stands on a big tree and looks at the distance. The wild forest grows wildly. In this world full of trees, a lonely mountain falls into the forest, which is very abrupt.


    It''s like being transported from the outside.


    "Is that Wan Chongyan?"


    Chu Lin looked at the mountain that went straight into the natural moat, and his eyes flashed with enthusiasm.


    Beside Chu Lin, ziyue and Zhuang Hong are all excited. After so long efforts, the destination is in front of us!


    "What to do next?" Purple moon frowned.


    "The people who arrived here are not qualified to climb wanchongyan, but also need to be listed in the bloody list of heaven!"


    A girl''s voice rang out, and a woman with delicate face stood on the tree. Her pink dress swayed with the wind. Her skin was white and her eyebrows were as beautiful as the moon. Her lips were gently raised. A just right smile fell on her face, as if she was an old friend whom Chu Lin had not seen for many years.


    "My name is Ding Wei. I''m from magic pulse star!"


    The woman stretched out her white palm to Chu Lin in a graceful manner. The breath of her whole body was very plain, and her smile on her face was as clear as her blue eyes.


    If you see such a beautiful woman on the blue star, Chu Lin may think that she is a pure girl, but the woman''s waist is hanging, which is clearly a symbol of pure gold! This is the symbol of climbing the bloody list. Who knows how many people she has killed for this order!


    "Chu Lin!"


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny. He reaches out his palm and touches Ding Wei''s fingertips. His soft and cold touch comes from his hand, and he is about to take off his hand. However, his palm seems to be out of control!


    Ding Wei''s body is like an ancient beast. She wants to break into Chu Lin''s body from the place where they touch each other''s fingertips!


    Vanishing power!


    Chu Lin has no time to think about anything. He frantically mobilizes the vanishing energy accumulated in his body. The originally quiet dead energy suddenly jumps up and spreads to Chu Lin''s arm.


    Roar -


    chulin''s head suddenly sent out a strange hiss, but the existence eroded from Ding Wei quickly retreated under the threat of the vanishing force, and did not dare to contact with the vanishing force.


    Pa -


    Chu Lin shook off Ding Wei''s palm, stepped back a few steps, raised his eyes, and stared at Ding Wei, who was harmless to human beings and animals.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ziyue''s face is strange. In the eyes of outsiders, Chu Lin holds the white woman''s finger tightly, does not release it, and then shakes off with an electric shock. If ziyue didn''t trust chulin, he would have drawn a knife!


    Chu Lin doesn''t answer. After a while, he is afraid to rise from his heart. If it wasn''t for the power of vanishing power, that strange thing would be in his body. Chu Lin looks at Ding Wei and is more alert.


    Ding Wei didn''t do anything wrong. She blinked innocently, "what''s the matter? It just likes to make fun of it. It doesn''t hurt people!"


    Ding Wei squints her eyes and smiles gently, like a spring breeze, which makes people drop their vigilance inadvertently. At least Chu Lin''s party, except Chu Lin and purple moon, have become more relaxed.


    This woman, something''s wrong!


    Chu Lin blocks in front of the purple moon with one hand and slowly retreats on the other side. He can block the woman, but others may not.


    Ding Wei looked at everything in the eyes, but did not have too many actions, "just want to make a friend just, did not expect is to annoy you, alas!"


    Ding Wei''s face shows a loving expression, and Zhuang Hong''s four people are excited. If Zhuang Hong''s left and right hands are not holding Zhou Liang''s and Kong Tai''s wrists, they might have started talking!


    "My friends, I''m not short of Chu Lin. if Miss Ding is such an attitude, leave as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame the swords and swords without eyes!" Chu Lin made a cold voice.


    Ding Wei is slightly surprised. Her charm is not high. She has to sit down and have a chat. She has to fight like this.


    Ding Wei stroked the hair in front of her forehead to the back of her ear, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you straight."


    "Brother Chu Lin, one of the top super stars in the bloody arena, Jue Wu planet, is also the inheritor of the six evil sects. They are looking for you. You should be careful!"


    Juewu planet!Ziyue''s face changed. Even though she has been setting up a small team all year round, she knows the reputation of Jue Wu planet!


    It is not too much to say that it is the top star in the blood star arena, because Juewu was once a remnant force of an extraterritorial star mercenary team, occupying a prosperous developing planet, which was formed after reorganization!


    Ding Wei said with a smile: "although there was an accident, I''m here to make friends. If brother chulin wants to help, we can try our best to help you!"


    Chulin snorted in his heart. Where could there be any help for no reason in this world? What''s more, in front of such women, he didn''t even bother to ask about the price.


    "No, I refuse!"


    Ding Wei blinked, "why, this is a win-win thing!"


    Chu Lin sneered, "I''ve got Miss Ding''s wish, but I''ve decided that I don''t need to persuade any more!"


    "Alas


    Ding Wei lifted her lips, sighed a little, and then sipped it gently. "OK, but our magic pulse star is absolutely sincere. It must be Chu Lin''s misunderstanding about us."


    Ding Wei blinked to Chu Lin, and her bright eyes were shining with bright light. "It''s just that someone in wanchongyan has come out, so I''ll go first!"


    Ding Wei said strange words, then sensitive as leopard cat three jump two jump, disappeared in front of Chu Lin.


    The crowd watched Ding Wei''s figure disappear and was about to speak when the sky rang with a buzz. Countless people scattered in the vast forest looked up. A neon light was emitted from Wanchong rock and turned into a figure, floating under the clouds.


    Chu Lin could vaguely see the man walking on the sword light, and the figure was standing on the sword naked body, but more could not be seen clearly.


    Hua -


    a surging force shoots down from the top of his head. Even if he is so far away, chulin can feel a heavy pressure, and the whole forest is silent.

 Chapter 478

    Star power!


    People are all shocked in their hearts. Such characters are as great as gods in their hearts. They can be easily turned into fly ash by waving their palms!


    And to be such a person is also the expectation in everyone''s heart!


    "It''s not easy for you to come here after all your hard work, which proves that you are all talented people!"


    The man who stepped on the sword light opened his mouth, his voice was old, but it rolled like thunder in the ears of all.


    "But! A handful of our best talent! Only the best are qualified to be selected by us! "


    "To enter wanchongyan, there is only one condition, that is, turn your runes into pure gold! That''s what we want


    "Pure gold talisman..."


    hearing this, countless powerful people in the forest are gloomy. They know what it means to change the color of talisman into pure gold. It is a symbol of bloody list of heaven. It is very difficult to turn Fu Ling into gold with the help of many powerful people!


    "No matter what means you use, no matter what the origin of your pure gold talisman, you can enter wanchongyan only if you have pure gold rune. Otherwise, everything will be empty!"


    Chu Lin sighs softly. In this way, the forest will fall into the final crazy strangulation. Those who do not have the pure gold talisman will be unable to resist the risk of attacking others.


    No wonder it''s the evil forces in the interstellar world. The way of selecting members is so ridiculous! Nine out of ten of the members selected in this way are vicious!


    Ziyue chuckled, "in fact, as far as I know, at the last step, we are basically in the bag of interstellar forces. Whether there are pure gold runes is just the starting point for us to join forces."


    Ziyue took a deep breath. "If you choose an interstellar sect, whether you have a pure gold talisman is the difference between formal disciples and registered disciples. If you choose the star mercenary team, it''s the difference between regular members and cannon fodder


    After purple Moon said two words in a hurry, the figure in the sky with sword light clapped his hands.


    "Everybody! Now that you are ready, I would like to announce that the bloody battle begins


    Roar -


    the sky vibrated violently. Almost half of the people in the whole forest erupted gene energy at this moment, shooting towards wanchongyan in the distance. The gene energy in the sky converged, the wind pressure rolled up, and the undercurrent surged, and the whole forest blew violent wind.


    Looking at the fanatical atmosphere that is about to explode in all directions, Chu Lin''s eyes are filled with enthusiasm for climbing the mountain. Then he waves his hand and his figure skims away.


    "Let''s go to wanchongyan!"


    Tall trees block out the sun. After walking in the forest for a hundred days, you will have the illusion that there is no sky.


    Several people were scurrying through the forest, and each of them was wounded. Their hasty pace, panting appearance, and anxious and frightened faces completely showed their bad condition.


    "Come on! It''s hard to get rid of the alliance between the blood soul planet and the dark shadow planet. If they catch up with them, it will be troublesome! "


    Shen Quan Liang Guan gasped and whispered in the team.


    Li Youbai, a woman with strange spirits, also has her hair wet on her forehead, and her eyebrows are slightly twisted. "If it''s just the people from blood soul planet and Xuanying planet, the key is that the earth beast brothers of Jue Wu planet are with them!"


    Wan Chun, the black demon beside Li Youbai, sighed. Who could have thought that things would suddenly become so bad that the earth beast brothers didn''t follow the team of Jue Wu planet, and even got mixed up with the alliance of the other two planets.


    Let them both suffer a great loss and lose a lot of manpower! Those who died, have been converted into points in the other party''s hands!


    Rustle -


    the trees in front of me are moving, and the warning signs on the beam crown are suddenly growing, "be careful!"


    Shua -


    everyone is slightly extremely gene energy, panic alert, feet stiff in place, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "It''s me!"


    Chu Lin several people from the forest out, Chu Lin stand in front of the eyes from a few people swept by, "you a few... Ha ha, so embarrassed?"


    "Chu Lin?"


    Liang Guan, Li Youbai and WAN Chun are all surprised, and then slightly put down their vigilance. They have some contacts with Chu Lin, knowing that the other party will not attack others, but in this place, they can''t trust others at will.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Lin has a strange feeling in his heart.


    At the beginning, they were just a few mountains hanging over Chu Lin''s head, but now they are just like Chu Lin, even more miserable than Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin..." the black devil Wanchun frowned slightly. Deep in his mind, he always liked to guess others with the greatest malice. He wondered why Chu Lin appeared here.


    After Chu Lin''s death, the purple moon leaps over Chu Lin''s shoulder. Her eyes are straight and straight. She is also alert, and her face is cold.


    The scene froze for a moment. Only Chu Lin and Li Youbai had a smile on their faces.Li Youbai chuckles, his lazy face is full of smile, her graceful body is gently stretched, and the beautiful curve makes people daydream.


    "Little brother of Chu Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes. Ding Wei of yesterday and Li Youbai of today are indeed the women who can walk here. None of them is ordinary. They are both women of all kinds and will be able to attract people''s attention.


    This kind of woman is not easy to deal with!


    Chu Lin gently shook his head, "we are just passing by here. What''s the matter with you?"


    The black devil Wanchun frowned slightly and was about to say something, but Li Youbai stopped him with a look in his eyes.


    "It''s a coincidence. Let''s cooperate." Li Youbai smiles gently.


    Liang Guan suddenly realized that he remembered something and laughed, "yes! Chu Lin, purple moon, you are also the inheritors of the five element sect. We should cooperate, not compete! "


    Wan Chun nodded. It turned out that this was the case. Compared with that, if they fought with each other in order to comply with the order, it was stupid, and then it eased down.


    Li Youbai said with a smile on his face: "chulin little brother, he has already dealt with Yanhai planet. Then you should know about the six evil sect."


    "Well!" Chu Lin nods.


    Liang Guan sighed, "the inheritance of the six evil sects is nothing to worry about, and the remaining five are taken away by the three forces. The blood soul planet, the Xuanying planet and the Jue Wu planet are laying a huge net to ambush us! On the only way to wanchongyan


    Wan Chun said coldly, "we were driven here by the blood soul planet and Xuanying planet. The other party is very eager to obtain the inheritance of the six evil sects, and will never let us go!"


    "What about Juewu, how strong are they?"


    Douran, it seems that Ding Wu is looking for a woman!

 Chapter 479

    Liang Guan pursed his lips, "Jue Wu planet, the most difficult two people are known as the earth beast double demons, the eldest Zhang Liang and the second Zhang Han are the strong ones who have stepped into the fourth robbery of returning to the metaphysics, and the strong ones under them are like clouds!"


    It is also a super star, but Juewu star is really extraordinary. No wonder it is the remnant force of star mercenary, which can be seen from the leader of the team!


    "Two return to xuanjing, the fourth robbery!"


    Hearing this, the faces of Zhuang Hong behind Chu Lin are startled. The most outstanding group of super stars, their power is so terrible!


    "It''s really hard."


    Chu Lin''s heart is heavy. I''m afraid it''s the most terrifying force he has encountered since he entered the blood star arena!


    Two return to xuanjing the fourth robbery, can easily defeat Liang Guan several people''s team, no wonder their clothes so embarrassed appearance.


    "So?" Purple Moon said coldly, "do you want us to deal with the monster double demons of Juewu planet?"


    Liang Guan had no choice but to smile and sigh.


    "I know it''s too much, but we''re just asking, and we don''t even want to defeat them. If we can hold down the earth beast double demons, we''ll solve the blood soul planet and the dark shadow planet, and we''ll try our best to help you, and finally we''ll defeat them together!"


    "Chu Lin!" Wan Chun said in a deep voice.


    "We are grasshoppers on a rope. If we are killed by those three planets, you will die! So we must unite! "


    But Li Youbai didn''t say hard words, and his peach blossom eyes flashed, "brother chulin, do you have the heart to be killed by them..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes glanced to one side and ignored the woman.


    However, he was very clear that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold. If all the people in front of him were damaged, chulin would not be able to climb wanchongyan. On the contrary, all the people of Chu Lin could enter wanchongyan directly.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s meditation, Liang Guan and WAN Chun didn''t say anything more. Even Li Youbai closed his mouth and glared at Chu Lin''s decision. Chu Lin said it was their last hope!


    With their current lineup, Liang Guan several people know that they are not rivals of the three planetary forces, and the only one who may be able to contend with Jue Wu planet is Chu Lin, a guy with a reputation throughout the blood star arena!


    Li Youbai usually has a strange spirit, but in such a critical paper shell, he breathes a little, and the palm of his jade hand is still sweating.


    Her beautiful eyes are also slightly complicated. When she was in the underground palace, how could she have imagined that this young man who was forced to be in a mess by several dead blood demons had come to this point, and even they had to rely on each other''s help!


    The atmosphere of exclamation solidified for a long time.


    Chu Lin took a long breath. He raised his eyes and looked at the nervous Liang Guan people. He said softly, "the blood soul planet and Xuan shadow planet, you can cope with it, right?"


    Liang Guan and WAN Chun looked at each other, and then they were excited, "as long as Jue Wu planet doesn''t intervene, we can solve the two major planetary forces!"


    "In that case!"


    "Chulin, give us the light in our eyes


    Li Youbai nibbles at cherry lips, and his narrow and long eyes move, and a touch of crimson color floats on his cheek.


    She didn''t know what the outcome of the bloody fight would be, but he would certainly become the most popular talent in the fight!


    Liang Guan and WAN Chun''s faces were covered with ecstasy. They thought it would be extremely difficult to persuade Chu Lin, but after all, their opponents were the best in the whole blood star arena!


    Chu Lin smiles gently. Since Ding Wei has said that Jue Wu planet has been aimed at herself, there is no need to make more detours here in Liangguan. Now, unless we give up the blood star arena, we can''t avoid collision with Juewu planet!


    Chu Lin and purple moon exchanged a little bit, then nodded, "everybody, lead the way!"


    "Well!"


    Liang Guan no longer talk nonsense, turned back to the original road, a large number of people led by Wanchun also rushed to follow, and Chu Lin several people are hanging in the last.


    The three groups of people gathered together, and the momentum was quite amazing. In addition, Liang Guan, Wanchun and chulin were not unknown people. Therefore, their rapid travel through the forest attracted many people''s strange light.


    "Chu Lin and Liang Guan are together


    "Oh! They are all the inheritors of the five element sect. According to my information, the remaining inheritors of the six evil sects have already laid a huge net under wanchongyan, especially Juewu planet, which is the top group in the whole blood star arena. With these people in front, how dare Chu Lin act alone! "


    "Tut tut", someone gloated and said, "it''s unfortunate for them to get the inheritance. Jue Wu planet and the double demons of earth and beast are not simple goods. It''s a joke to return to the fourth robbery of xuanjing."


    Some people exude the fragrance of lemon, "fortunately, I didn''t get the inheritance, otherwise I would be in trouble!"


    "It''s not sure. Last night, Yanhai planet went to find Chu Lin''s trouble, and finally was defeated by several people of Chu Lin. I think the strength will not be too low. Maybe there are other possibilities to fight against.""Go! Let''s catch up. We can''t afford to watch the grand occasion. If we miss the scenery, we''ll come to the blood star arena for nothing


    "..."


    the forest full of gunpowder smell has become more and more boiling because of the passing of a large number of people from chulin. The reputation of chulin can be said to be the best in the whole blood star arena. Everyone knows that he is the biggest black horse in the blood Star arena. It is exciting for such a black horse to fight with such old-fashioned forces as Juewu planet!


    For the suddenly restless forest, Chu Lin people ignore, directly toward the depth of the forest, body, full of hot fighting!


    It looks like a big forest, but for those who travel hundreds of miles a day, it takes only a few hours to cross it.


    Under wanchongyan, there are already many people who can arrive here in this period of time. They all have a very prominent common ground, and that is the strength is very terrible!


    At the south foot of wanchongyan mountain, there is a large area of rubble accumulation. The terrain here is strange and complex. Some rocks are in strange shapes, and some rocks are as high as mountain peaks.


    This is one of the few roads leading to wanchongyan. Anyone who comes from the south must pass through this place to enter wanchongyan.


    At this time, there were many people standing quietly on the rubble in this area, and almost every stone was covered with human figures.


    The air reeked of cold.


    In the middle of the rubble, two strange looking men sit quietly in the center. They don''t even have the power to motivate them. They trigger the whirlpool of genetic energy around them, whirring.


    Double demons!

 Chapter 480

    The two demons of earth and beast are dressed in simple robes, which are decorated with various rare and exotic animals. When the clothes shake with the wind, the strange animals on the robe seem to be waving their teeth and claws. It''s as if you''re going to eat someone.


    The two people are similar in appearance, and their heart palpitating pressure is faintly scattered from the body and spread everywhere, covering the whole riprap area, making the heart beat violently.


    a beautiful pink shadow shot from the distance, and gently stopped on a huge stone. The delicate face was Ding Wei, a woman deeply feared by Chu Lin Shua.


    Ding Wei''s eyes toward the two figures in the center of the rubble, her face is very solemn, "is it such a serious posture...


    " Oh! Jue Wu planet is tracking down Chu Lin and his party. You know, Jue Wu planet has not only one inheritance of the six evil sects. It happens that chulin also meets this requirement! "


    A light laugh came from behind Ding Wei''s body, and then he saw a figure with a figure of erratic body falling on tiptoe. He was dressed in azure clothes and was carrying a three foot dazzling sword light. After it fell, a sharp smell spread around, and even the stones at the bottom of his feet were slightly cracked.


    "You''re late again!" Ding Wei chuckled.


    "I met the boy from Tiefeng planet in the South and played with him for a while, so I delayed some time!" The man with the sword smiles.


    "Well? Is that sword maniac? What is his strength now? " Ding Wei is slightly surprised and says with a smile.


    The man with negative sword shook his head, "that is to say, Ding Wei gently smiles back to the mysterious realm." you are wrong. I have met Chu Lin, who is quite cautious. Their strength is not weak. It is hard to say who can laugh the last when Jue Wu planet wants to deal with Chu Lin! "


    "Oh?"


    The man with the sword picked his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t think that Chu Lin will be here at all. It''s not easy to challenge the two demons of earth and beast!"


    Ding Wei smiles gently. Her two white palms overlap each other. She looks at the only way to wanchongyan.


    "Looking down on Chu Lin, we have to pay a price. As a wild man, they are far more willing, hard-working and hard-working than us. Qingshan, if we were born into a high-class family with illusory pulse star, do you think we can get to where we are today..."


    Qingshan thought for a long time, and then slowly vomited a murky, "difficult!"


    Ding Wei''s face floated with a smile. Her lips lifted up and her chin lifted. "You see, they''re coming!"


    The green mountains raised their heads in astonishment. In the forest in the distance, the sound of breaking through the sky sounded. A figure, with a strong sense of war, shot at a sharp sword.


    "It''s true


    At this moment, the two black figures with closed eyes in the riprap area were also suddenly opened and quiet. The surging gene energy swept around!


    The surging gene energy is like a storm, and the whole rock area is suddenly in a mess, flying sand and rocks, smashing people''s heads like a rainstorm.


    When the sound of breaking the sky came out of the forest, the eyes of the road in the riprap area also gathered to the other side in an instant. The sight was full of surprise and expectation.


    In the center of the rubble area, the two men in black flashed a little wave in their eyes and stood up without expression. The gene energy around them was boiling with their strong breath.


    "Ah, this boy is really brave. He knows that Jue Wu has set a net here, or he brings people to rush over. How can I not meet such a fool?"


    A strange smile of Jie and Jie rang out from behind the two men, and then two cold figures jumped out.


    One was dressed in a bloody robe, full of strange smell of blood.


    The other is wearing a white jade talisman, which looks ghostly and chilly.


    "Xuesui, Mo fan, Chu Lin, I''m responsible for the treatment of Jue Wu planet. As for Liang Guan, Wan Chun and others, I''ll give you the blood soul planet and Xuanying planet. I hope you''re not such waste as Yanhai planet!"


    There are two figures sitting in a sitting posture. A middle-aged man with sunken eyes like a skeleton speaks faintly, which gives people a feeling of shivering. This is Zhang Han, the second of the two demons of the earth and beast.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang Han, don''t worry. We''re going to get those guys from Liang Guan, otherwise we don''t deserve to be handed down!"


    For Zhang Han''s indifference, the two men, blood soul planet and Xuanying planet, did not dare to be slighted. They immediately spoke eagerly. They knew that these two people had always been extremely cruel, even with their ability, they did not dare to make a mistake in front of them.


    "Well, since Chu Lin and his party can wipe out the Yanhai planet, they will not be too weak, and even though they know that we have laid a huge net, they still come forward bravely, which is beyond my expectation."


    The eldest of the two demons of the earth and beast is full of smiles, and his eyes are warm as jade. He looks very broad. But those who are familiar with the two demons know that this chapter is 100 times more terrifying than his brother!


    This kind of terror refers not to strength, but to the ruthlessness and cruelty of means!


    It is said that every one who was robbed of the talisman was killed directly. Every survivor, so many people saw the evil spirit and threw the order from a distance. They didn''t even have the mind to escape and resist. They just wanted to get a living from the other side!"It''s a good place to be buried!" Zhang Han responds to the voice, split the white teeth, make the heart cold.


    In the three on the plate, blood, ink fan two people with a cold smile, and then opened their mouth, filled with cold.


    The sound of breaking through the sky gradually became more and more serious. Then, all the people in this area focused on it. There, a figure fell from the air and walked gently on the periphery of the area.


    Ding Wei and the green hill beside him, standing on the boulder, also gently raised their eyes and looked at the people who were flying rapidly. In front of them, they were a familiar figure.


    Chu Lin!


    Shua ---


    as soon as Chu Lin and others landed, a large number of warriors came from all sides and surrounded the place.

 Chapter 481

    "The two of them are the earth beast double demons of Juewu planet. Behind them are the leaders of blood soul planet and Xuanying planet, and they are masters at the same level in tianwuzhou, the Yanhai planet!"


    Liang Guan stood beside Chu Lin, his eyes full of solemnity. He looked at several cold figures standing against the wind in the rubble area and whispered.


    Chu Lin raised his head and looked at the two figures full of violent gene energy. He could feel the extraordinary power of those two people.


    There are also a large number of powerful people of the three major planets in the whole riprap area, but their eyes are full of lightness and ridicule. Obviously, they regard chulin people as a dish meal.


    Near the riprap area, with the appearance of Chu Lin, more and more people came around, but it did not cause any chaos. These crazy hunters instigated by the people in the interstellar world, under the strong pressure of the earth beast double demons, immediately looked clear. They immediately understood that this battlefield was not their stage!


    When Chu Lin''s eyes swept to the figures on the boulders, the sight of the earth beast double demons also swept to them, and a strange smile immediately appeared on his face.


    Pa Pa --


    in full view of the public, the eldest Zhang Liang gently patted his palm, "are you Chu Lin? In any case, I really admire your courage. If it was not for my inheritance, I would not like to kill you like this! "


    Hearing the banter in each other''s words, Chu Lin snorted, "Jue Wu''s power is not something that people in the wild can climb up to."


    "You''re a dead man who''s going to kill you. Don''t think you''ve got some fame. You''re qualified to be arrogant in front of our Jue Wu planet. If you''re not carrying the inheritance of the five element sect, I''m too lazy to look you in the eye!"


    Old two Chapter Han cold voice, face cold Li.


    "It''s a super planet. I''m not good at it. My voice is arrogant enough." Purple moon cold mouth.


    "You want to die!" Zhang Han was furious. The genetic energy and the killing machine spread at the same time, which made people feel scared. The two sides didn''t give each other any face. They didn''t leave any room for turning around. They were totally fighting for each other.


    "Every time I meet you super planets, it''s a lot of talking!"


    Chu Lin sighed for a long time. Under the astonished eyes of many people, he held out his fingertips and aimed at Zhang Liang in a distant distance. His tone was flat, "start, either hand over the command, or get out of here quickly!"


    Hua -


    in an uproar, even Ding Wei and Qingshan stood on the boulder with astonishment on their faces? Even their magic pulsars are at the top of the blood star arena, but they''re not as angry as Juewu!


    Ding Wei chuckled, and her voice was clear and melodious. "Do you think that a man born on a wild planet, who has gone here step by step, has to rely on recklessness and bravado?"


    Castle Peak shrugged and said with a smile, "I hope not, otherwise it will be too boring."


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Liang chuckled.


    He looked at Chu Lin''s eyes, and there were more and more ferocious and twisted. The manic gene energy was rolling in his body like a flame. Anyone could easily see that the boss of Jue Wu planet was really angry!


    "It''s been a long time since I killed people happily. Today, none of you want to leave!"


    Zhang Liang still has a smile on his face, but the smile is more and more weird and cold. The words in his mouth are more and more shocking. Many people have already quietly retreated. This man who is a murderer has always been meat and vegetable. He doesn''t know what it means to hurt innocent people. He just wants to kill himself well!


    Chulin slightly measured his head, "brother Liangguan, brother Wanchun, the blood soul planet and Xuanying planet will be handed over to you! We will deal with them


    Liang Guan has some inexplicable light flowing in his eyes. From Chu Lin''s voice, he can''t feel the slightest fear, but some are just the fierce blood fighting spirit!


    This guy, no matter who the enemy is, can always be so high spirited and fierce.


    Liang Guan took a deep breath, "brother Chu Lin, don''t worry, no matter how fierce the fight is, you will never be interfered by blood soul star and Xuanying star."


    Chulin nods with a smile. His eyes touch the purple moon, and then he nods gently. Under the spotlight of the crowd, he slowly walks out of the team.


    Roar -


    with the two people stepping out, the scattered stones on the ground also burst out one after another, and the frightening and intimidating momentum rolled out of their bodies.


    Zhang Liang snorted coldly. His killing intention surged in his eyes, and then he stepped out gently. Zhang Han, who was behind him, also stepped out, and the boulder under his feet broke into pieces.


    "Kill them!"


    A shout, from Chu Lin and Zhang Liang''s mouth at the same time, in an instant, four people shot out together.


    The wind swept up, and four ghostly figures danced wildly in the air. One gene energy burst seemed to silence the whole sky. A terrible energy storm stirred around, and the situation around was easily split into pieces!The wind swept, the gravel splashed, the ground was hit by the potholes.


    Between the wind and sand, Chu Lin''s eyes are cold and sharp, and he is directly locked on Zhang Liang, the eldest brother of the two demons.


    "Dare to return to the metaphysical realm --


    Zhang Liang''s hands and feet hid heavily on the gravel ground, and the whole land trembled. The huge gap split from the earth, like a giant dragon rolling, squeezing the earth apart and rushing toward Chu Lin.


    Chulin''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Looking at the burst ground, he could clearly feel the terrible waves under the ground. This chapter Liang''s strength was really extraordinary. He went back to the xuanjing and roared -


    the ground smashed by the water drops burst open suddenly, and four dragons mixed with gravel and soil were pounding at Chu Lin after the water drops.

 Chapter 482

    The Earth Dragon fluctuates fast, like thunder, that is to say, it has stepped into the back of the metaphysics, and the stones are shooting all over the sky. People can see that Chu Lin retreats violently, and the white gold light on his body is slightly scattered, and his body is a little embarrassed.


    Looking at the posture, Chu Lin seems to be completely in the underdog!


    "You look like you can beat Tian Wuzhou, which means you are a bit lucky!" Zhang Liang gave a cold smile, and his smile was full of satire. Just as he spoke, his movements on his hands did not stop at all. The gene energy was still surging and surging, and Chu Lin was not given any breathing space!


    Roar -


    Chu Lin dodged constantly in the attack, which was very strange. It seemed that he did not dare to fight Zhang Liang at all.


    Seeing this, there was a commotion all around, with a faint cry.


    Just after the fight, Chu Lin was beaten. It seems that the gap between the two levels is not so good to make up for!


    "Strange..."


    looking at Ding Wei, who was fighting in the field, she frowned slightly and looked at her side in a low voice: "the beast of Chu Lin seems to be weaker."


    Qingshan said with a smile, "Zhang Liang, no matter how you say, is also back to xuanjing. It''s just that ziyue''s dexterous posture is far better than chulin''s, which makes him less embarrassed.


    Zhang Han laughed, "you are also the black horse that can match the top super star? Ridiculous, ridiculous


    Purple moon Lavender pupil in cold awn flow, heart cold hum a, but do not answer.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the cold sweat on Liang Guan''s forehead was getting heavier and heavier. The planet of blood soul was more difficult than he thought, and it was difficult to solve it quickly. But what was worse was Chu Lin''s side, which seemed to be defeated at any time.


    "What are those two guys thinking?"


    Liang Guan gasped slightly. He was hard to believe that a man who could kill ye FeiJin and Tian Wuzhou could not even pass two moves in Zhang Liang''s hand.


    At the moment when everyone was puzzled about this, Chu Lin on the field was still flashing. Only occasionally, he would break Zhang Liang''s bombardment with the blue water drops in his hand. Every time he had such a contact, he was in a violent retreat and did not dare to fight with Zhang Liang.


    However, what everyone has not found is that with the change of time, there seems to be a vigorous energy under chulin''s white and golden skin, and his eyes are even more blood red, which seems to suppress something in front of him.


    It felt like a volcanic eruption!


    Roar -


    the frenzied gene energy carries a frightening force, which constantly sweeps through the gravel area, and the four figures chase on it, making people dazzled.


    "Ha ha!" He didn''t expect that the bloody man would not be able to make him laugh


    Dark shadow planet''s Mo fan Leng hum, "we hold on, as long as the two big brothers of double demons solve Chu Lin, this liang Guan and Wanchun will not attack themselves!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Between their strange laughter, the pressure on Liang Guan and WAN Chun opposite them is doubled. The more they want to solve the problem quickly, the more mistakes they have on their hands, and occasionally they will suffer a great loss!


    "Pooh!" Liang Guan hated to gnaw his teeth. If it wasn''t for them to take advantage of the potential of the two demons, how could they worry about the goods in front of them!


    Wan Chun looked worried at Chu Lin and murmured to himself, "Chu Lin, what are you thinking? It doesn''t look like your style. Is Zhang Liang so tough as to be like this


    Bang -


    in the riprap area, a roar resounded through the sky, and the fluctuation of gene energy spread around. People looked up and saw that Chu Lin could not avoid it, so he had to take a hard hand with Zhang Liang.


    "Chu Lin was forced to have no way out!"


    Looking at the scene in the field, people''s eyelids beat, if this hard hitting, Zhang Liang can easily solve each other! After all, it was two equal steps of rolling!


    "Ha, I see what you should do now!"


    The strong wind howled, Zhang Liang''s body did not move, his eyes were naked ridicule and ridicule, looking at Chu Lin, who was shaken back dozens of steps by one hand,


    Bang -


    Chu Lin stamped on the gravel ground, and a footprints full of cracks appeared on the ground, his body trembled slightly, his white gold body slightly with a strange red, head slightly drooping, mouth He closed his brows and seemed to be enduring something. Then, he pinched his fists. Finally, he could not bear it. He roared and roared.


    Roar -


    when he roared, the crowd was shocked to see that the circle almost turned into a real flame and burst out of its body.


    The fire spread and spread. The stones on the ground were swallowed by the fire and turned into rock slurry. The higher-level people recognized the clusters of black and red flames on the ground at a glance.


    "That''s... Demons and fire!"


    The whole riprap area was silent for a moment. They looked at Chu Lin with black and red flames all over his body. They felt the familiar smell in Chu Lin.Return to xuanjing!

 Chapter 483

    Ding Wei and green hill on the boulder are both frozen expressions on their faces, and the expressions of horror spread from the bottom of my heart to the face.


    Only then did they understand why Chu Lin became so weak, and why he kept dodging under Zhang Liang''s attack, because the other side was crossing back to Xuan!


    Fight in battle!


    Miss so far, even with Ding Wei''s heart, also can''t help but draw cool breath, murmured in the mouth: "this boy, really is a madman!"


    In the riprap area, all people''s eyes are at this moment, you solidify, all the people''s noise and agitation disappear, and people''s eyes become strange expressions.


    The people''s rigid eyes slowly moved to Chu Lin, looking at the young man with his head slightly drooping, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    They naturally recognize this kind of wave. If it''s normal, it''s very common. Most of the people present have experienced returning to xuanjing. They feel a strong sense of absurdity in their hearts. When a disaster comes, people are eager to find a place to hide or find friends Relatives and friends protect the Dharma for themselves, in order to be able to fight against the disaster of returning to Xuan.


    At least half of the warriors who returned to xuanjing did not die at the mouth of human beings or animals. In fact, they were all crushed to death by the disaster of returning to Xuan!


    From this, we can see the horror of the disaster! But now, they have seen that some people are forced to cross the loot in the battle!


    This shock in their hearts is no less than an earthquake!


    All of us are dumb.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Liang Guan and others were obviously relieved. They finally understood why Chu Lin was completely inferior to Zhang Liang. It turned out that most of Chu Lin''s strength was used to fight against the demons and fire in his body!


    Madman!


    For Chu Lin''s behavior, they can only use this word to describe it. If Chu Lin did not support Zhang Liang''s attack just now, which led to the internal and external disharmony and the appearance of the demon fire slope, then Chu Lin would surely die!


    Li Youbai''s silver teeth clenched. He wanted to take a hard bite on chulin to relieve his anger. They were so worried! Then she opened a pair of peach blossom apricot eyes to the young man in the distance, with her lips slightly pursed. This guy can always create miracles when others are desperate!


    Different from Liang Guan''s surprise, xuesui and Mo fan were instantly livid, and their eyes were filled with horror. They were greatly frightened by Chu Lin''s move!


    The morale of Chu Lin''s team suddenly soared. As long as the most difficult two demons of the earth beast support, their battle will continue to tilt towards the direction of victory. The originally precarious situation will suddenly turn around, from defeat to victory!


    "Asshole! I don''t believe it! "


    Under the public''s attention, Zhang Liang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the hypocritical smile on his face could no longer be held back. His smile was a little scattered. The vibration in his heart was not weaker than that of others. However, in addition to his surprise, he felt more angry!


    How contemptuous of Chu Lin is that he dares to cross the river when fighting with himself! He did the key! This is very angry!


    "Hum! We can''t let this boy successfully cross the disaster of returning to Xuan! "


    Zhang Liang felt that his chest and abdomen were full of inflated anger, and he was no longer patient. His body suddenly flew out, and his genetic energy was surging. He turned into a terrifying dark blue energy giant claw and waved it to Chu Lin fiercely.


    Hoo -


    as the black and red fire groups left the body, an extremely frightening energy wave swept from Chu Lin''s body to all around, and even his breath wave had undergone earth shaking changes!


    "So fast! How is that possible? Chu Lin succeeded in crossing the robbery so quickly! "


    felt the unusual energy surge of Chu Lin. Zhang Liang felt that his face was suddenly turned blue. He still could not believe that Chu Lin could easily pass through the mysterious environment and felt the powerful energy flowing in the body. The vigorous and rolling energy of the gene was the essence of the body, and the effect of the gene lock further opened seemed stronger than before. Several times! With this time''s risk action, chulin will be their distance with each other, mercilessly close a large section!


    "You''re right. Go back to xuanjing" boy! " Zhang Liang said coldly, "even if you go back to xuanjing and look at the earth dragons attacking from all directions, Chu Lin smiles gently, his eyes flash with cold light, and his palms flash. The beads of dragon and water suddenly soar to the size of round table, with a huge shadow, and with a roar, they directly hit dozens of earth dragons.


    Bang -


    the earthworm was crushed, the soil cracked, and the dust overflowed.


    Anyone can see that in the face of Zhang Liang''s fierce offensive, Chu Lin no longer dodges, but with a strong attitude, the attack is extinguished! The situation of the battle is deflecting. The previous overwhelming situation has been cut off by life!


    On the huge drops of water, Chu Lin stood still against the wind, and his eyes were fierce.


    Hoo -


    the furious gene energy curls around Chu Lin. when he pinches his palm, the fierce tooth blood thorn falls into his hand and points to Zhang Liang. The whole body''s gene energy is poured into the fierce tooth blood thorn, and the strange light rises."Now, let''s have a good touch and see who is the winner!"


    On the boulder, Ding Wei looks at the rising Chu Lin, her lips pursed slightly, and looks at the green hill beside her, "now you should believe me, this Chu Lin is not any ordinary thing!"


    Green hill nodded heavily, frowned slightly, and sighed softly.


    "It''s really unusual, but Zhang Liang is also an unusual person. It''s unknown who died of deer!"

 Chapter 484

    "Chu Lin, if I don''t take your dog''s life today, I will have no face!"


    Zhang Liang''s face was covered with ferocious colors. The blue light rolled out of his body. These lights were very strange, as if they had a taste of life.


    Blue light in the air dense generation, the group in the air like a white cloud, very clear, cold all around.


    The light creeps and changes in the air, gradually giving birth to limbs and heads, vaguely in the shape of a human. An energy storm automatically converges towards the blue energy giant, which absorbs the remaining genetic energy in the air!


    People just feel that even breathing becomes extremely difficult, and their genetic energy seems to be leaking out with the air shaking!


    "Chu Lin, next I want to show you what is the inheritance of the industry demon clan!"


    Zhang Liang roared. His eyes were full of murders. He pointed to Chu Lin a little. In a flash, the energy giant generated was tens of meters high, and his foot was pounding down.


    Crash -


    the giant''s energy feet fall on the ground like a huge stone falling into a calm lake, just like a substantial energy ripple fluctuating in the air. The gravel on the ground actually overcomes the gravity and floats slightly, and then turns into dust under the pressure of energy!


    Under the giant''s feet, the earth constantly vibrates, in this vibration, unceasingly has the broken stone to fall off from the surface. Extraterritorial karma is a pure energy body. It''s too terrible to invade the material!


    Because of the drastic changes in the environment, the tear bucket on the beam crown side slightly slowed down. The eye glanced at the center of the tear bucket, and then the pupil shrank.


    "Exorcism!"


    "Is it true that the inheritance of the industry demon sect is calling for foreign industry demons? What terrible things are the ancient sects on the blood star studying?" On the boulder, Ding Wei''s eyes widened, the energy fluctuations rolled up, the storm surged, Ding Wei''s skirt dancing wildly with the wind, she forgot to press it down.


    "Be careful!"


    Aoyama blurted out that his voice had just fallen, and that of the foreign industry demon was to stride forward and chop down heavily, which aroused a terrible energy storm.


    Roaring -


    Ding Wei and the boulder at the foot of the Castle Peak were broken. They jumped back slowly and fell on another Boulder, but they still did not dare to stop. They kept jumping outward until the sense of crisis in her heart dissipated slightly.


    Looking at the scene, many people were killed and fainted on the spot.


    In addition to that purple moon and Zhang Han are still in a fierce battle, even on the other side of Liang Guan, they are not allowed to stand up and retreat quickly to avoid the attack.


    Liang Guan flashed out a palm to xuesui and ran away. At the same time, he looked back at Chu Lin, "such a monster... Chulin is going to suffer!"


    When the energy fluctuates, he hits Chu Lin with a flash in his eyes. Pure energy creature? Interesting!


    Hula -


    Chu Lin held up his white gold body and stood still in the energy fluctuation, leaving the sharp energy as sharp as a knife edge to tear on his face.


    Zhang Liang was always in Chu Lin, and more powerful gene energy poured into his pure body.


    "Chu Lin, do you know what this is? Exorcism! Ha ha, you don''t understand this, foreign karma, crush this boy for me


    The light in Chu Lin''s eyes is shining. Is it a foreign demon? He really didn''t know what it was, but what he knew in his heart was that the body of the Exorcist was energy! With the source of extinction in the body, the energy body has nothing to fear!


    "Kill!"


    Zhang Liang roared, and the foreign industry demon strode to chulin. Every step of his step was due to the fluctuation of gene energy. Under the strong wind, even Zhang Liang seemed to be unstable.


    However, Chu Lin didn''t move in the direction of foreign industry demon.


    Li Youbai''s heart suddenly changes. What is the foreign karma? It''s the strongest person who returns to the metaphysical realm. Its pure gold energy body is too rich, which damages the flesh and blood greatly!


    Even giant monsters dare not provoke them, let alone touch or bite them. The powerful energy can easily dissolve all those who provoke them!


    Although the foreign trade demon was castrated, Zhang Liang only looked at Chu Lin in the back to the xuanjing realm, and then his face burst into a triumphant smile. Unfortunately, it was too late!


    Bang -


    the foreign karma demon walked up to Chu Lin, raised his huge leg composed of energy, and cast a shadow on Chu Lin''s head and stomped down.


    Crash -


    the hurricane with energy swept through, and the stabbing people could hardly open their eyes, so they had to stretch out their palms to cover their eyes or simply close their eyes. The power of vibration, like a hammer, strikes people in the chest.


    Some people are holding risks in the wind and staring at him. They want to see how Chu Lin, who is the center of wind pressure, is trampled on by foreign industry demons. Can one live? Maybe the rate will not survive! He''s lucky to have a little bit of scum left!


    "It''s over Ding Wei frowns. How can Chu Lin be so careless? Someone has already reminded him that he still uses his face to receive a blow from the foreign industry demon!"Oh! Arrogant Castle Peak shook his head again and again, "the dead are not unjust!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Liang Guan''s blood and ink fan laugh wildly, and Chu Lin dies. It''s easy to eliminate Liang Guan and WAN Chun!


    At this time, Liang Guan and WAN Chun were stiff and almost left their weapons and ran away. But when he thought that Chu Lin might have something to do with his way, he managed to stay.


    Liang Guan wanted to cry without tears, "Chu Lin, Chu Lin, you must not die!"


    Snoring -


    foreign karma has a solid step, however, it is disappointing that there is no sound of violent collision.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Liang glared at his eyes. When the wind broke, his eyes were full of ferocity.


    Chu Lin is still alive! He not only lives, but also lives well!


    A gray whirlpool floats on the top of Chu Lin''s head, while the half leg of Waiwai Ye demon is obliquely inserted into the gray vortex.


    Chu Lin hummed coldly.


    "Energy siphon!"


    Roar -


    for the first time, a look of panic appeared on the face of the foreign industry demon. He tried his best to pull out his legs, which seemed to fall into the swamp of the endless abyss. The more he moved, the deeper he fell!


    The huge suction force rolls out from the whirlpool, and the energy of the Exorcist decreases rapidly, and half of his body is trapped in it.


    "What! What a trick


    Zhang Liang''s face suddenly gave birth to panic. How could the opponent''s moves directly disintegrate the karma demon in his inheritance!


    "Your inheritance is really vulnerable!"

 Chapter 485

    In mid air, Zhang Liang looks at Chu Lin with a bright smile in horror. His whole body is cold. His trembling fingers point to chulin, and his eyes are full of shock and panic.


    After a while, half of his body was gone, and the other half was slowly falling.


    Gene panel pop-up window:


    congratulations on the host''s harvest of dying power: 200000!


    With the improvement of cultivation level, the upper limit of energy siphon has increased a lot!


    Roar -


    the gene panel just popped up, and the whirlpool of energy siphon suddenly stopped and dispersed under the astonished faces.


    The remaining half of the exorcists fell down, roaring and tumbling and rapidly collapsing.


    Almost in a flash, the foreign trade demon with a height of tens of meters turned around and laid a pool of unknown water stains.


    "You... Unexpectedly... Decomposed my foreign karma!"


    Zhang Liang''s mouth was shaking all the time, and finally he said it completely. However, in the violent trembling voice line, he couldn''t hide the color of horror in his heart!


    He is unbelievable, not only did the extraterritorial karma not do harm to Chu Lin, but was cracked by his mysterious move! What''s the trick? The inheritance of the five elements sect! It''s also true that the five element sect and the six way demon sect are in opposition to each other, but they don''t even have any means to counter it!


    Hiss -


    all the people around him inhaled in succession. Looking at Chu Lin''s eyes was like looking at the devil.


    "It''s certainly not easy to control an exorcist. It''s just that compared with the real powerful one, there''s no one or two out of ten."


    Under many startled eyes, Chu Lin said with a smile, "you have lost the foreign industry demon. Your inheritance of the industry demon sect has lost at least 70% of its power."


    For Zhang Liang, the disappearance of foreign karma is undoubtedly the worst, and of course it is his own fault.


    If he delves into the other magical skills and martial arts of Ye demon sect, Chu Lin needs to spend a lot of means to win him. How can he think that the other side has the ability to crack the foreign demon!


    If Chu Lin was just an ordinary person, he would have to be crushed by energy on the spot, and the most serious would be eroded into pieces. However, Chu Lin, with the means of "vanishing siphon", could not play any role at all!


    "Hahaha, the situation has reversed!"


    Liang Guan laughs and moves in his hands, but the other side''s blood and ink annoyance step into Liang Guan''s footsteps. In panic, they are confused and contused by Liang Guan and Wanchun!


    "No way!" Xuesui bit his teeth. "Even if there is no foreign industry demon, elder brother, he also returns to the mysterious realm.


    there are several shadows in the air, and the fierce wind howls in front of Chu Lin, turning into a dark shadow of Taoism and covering the top of Chu Lin.


    "Ye Mo Feng Zhang!"


    The black shadow flickers, quickly condenses in Zhang Liang''s hands, and finally turns into surging waves. When he takes a picture of Chu Lin''s tianlinggai, there is a strange howling sound.


    In the face of Zhang Liang''s attack, Chu Lin smiles coldly and stabs the front of his hand.


    Shua -


    the blood prick broke through the air, and a clear sound of cross attack spread. The fierce energy storm spread around, and the black magic shadow was directly pierced by Chu Lin and turned into nothing.


    "If you have lost the foreign karma, is your magical martial arts too useless?"


    Chu Lin spared no effort to attack each other. He could feel that Zhang Liang''s moves were much less powerful than before. Although they were still powerful, they lost some kind of palpitating charm!


    Zhang Liang''s face changed dramatically, and his hand shook. The dark cloud of black luck condensed in his palm and waved his teeth and claws toward Chu Lin, like a mad devil!


    "That Zhang Liang''s mentality has changed!" Ding Wei saw this scene, her eyes twisted slightly and sighed gently.


    The state of mind is very important in the match between the strong and the strong. The random stack of moves is a waste of physical and genetic energy, leaving a lot of flaws to the other side! At this time, Zhang Liang is just like this!


    "That Chu Lin''s move is so strange that it can dissolve the foreign industry demons!" Green hill''s face was astonished.


    "It''s true that the foreign karma demons are powerful, but that''s not the whole story. Moreover, the environment here is different from that of foreign countries. No one can tell the specific situation of the foreign karma demons. What''s more, it''s not strange to say that Chu Lin has two kinds of inheritance of the five elements sect. It''s not strange to say that there are some parts against the six evil sects."


    Ding Wei said faintly: "of course, Chu Lin is absolutely extraordinary. After all, he is only the third robbery of returning to xuanjing."


    "What do you think of Chu Lin''s chances of winning?" Castle Peak asked.


    Ding weilue a ponder, then said: "if at first only 30%, now, should be 70%."


    The third one is that he''s afraid to return to the dark mountain!


    "What''s more, the other two places where they fight are also steady winners."Ding Wei''s eyes turn gently, looking at the fight between ziyue and Liang Guan.


    Especially the purple moon, the purple core people are really extraordinary. They can fight back to the fourth with a low level of return to the dark state. Undoubtedly, this is a purple core clan that has absorbed the efforts of our compatriots. In the state of infinite potential, they have almost no practice and stagflation in the whole return to xuanjing!


    Qingshan looks at it slightly, and his heart is more dignified. He no longer looks down upon glycerin any more. With their condition, they can almost replace the double demons of earth and beast. If Chu Lin really eradicates the hand of the earth beast, chulin and others will have the same status as themselves. They must be on the list!


    Ding Ding Ding -


    in the field, the blade and the sharp thorn collide rapidly, and the sparks are scattered all over the sky, and the hand is extremely fast. If someone on both sides is hit, he will be seriously injured on the spot!


    Dang -


    after a violent collision, the violent energy exploded, and a huge crack broke out between the two people, and their figures also retreated violently.


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    Chu Lin''s palm waves, before the Golden Palm condenses, the source of the metal gas source of the titanium body is constantly pouring into the palm.


    Hum -


    with the influx of platinum light, the golden hand is suddenly replaced by white gold, and the heavy metal smell diffuses out, and the giant hand of Jintao becomes stronger and harder!

 Chapter 486

    Looking at the flying white gold hand, Zhang Liang''s face became extremely ugly. He felt a strong sense of danger.


    "Heaven demon God a!"


    His body is covered with black and black armor.


    Bang -


    just after the formation of Shenjia, the White Gold giant hand clapped it with one hand, and under the frightened eyes of countless people, it forced to fan it down.


    Bang -


    in the violent crash, Zhang Liang''s armor sent out a towering black light, and his body shape was also snapped out. The black light continued to dissolve the strength, but there was still a red blood mist floating slowly in the dark awn.


    Puff -


    Zhang Liang knelt down on the ground, his chest was violently torn, and his stomach fluid was rolling like a river and sea. With his body''s malaise, the dark light faded away, and he was not the opponent of Chu Lin in the face-to-face collision!


    Zhang Liang suddenly looked up, "Chu Lin! You don''t think that the Yiye demon sect I inherited can only summon the karma demon! Well, remember, you forced me


    Despite the blood stains on his chest, Zhang Liang retreated dozens of steps and pinched his fingers.


    Of course, the industry demon sect does not have the only skill of karma. In addition to the karma, Zhang Liang can also summon at least non flesh and blood creatures outside the species domain. However, they are too dangerous, as strong as the ancient blood star power, and they only study the method except for the air karma devil. This is why the sect is called the industry demon sect, not other things!


    Zhang Liang''s body was like a leaky air bag, which suddenly sank down, his flesh and blood disappeared, his skin wrinkled and withered, his bright eyes darkened, and his hair was a little gray.


    "Boy, you forced me... I let you die without a corpse!"


    Chu Lin''s heart and mind move, from Zhang Liang''s body constantly escapes the wave, he felt a kind of quite strange strength, strong! Weird! But some familiar, as if Chu Lin had been in contact with it!


    "Chu Lin! Don''t let him call successfully


    Ziyue shouts at Chu Lin in a distant distance. The dangerous smell that emanates from Zhang Liang is extremely dangerous even for the purple core clan who has just swallowed the painstaking efforts of his compatriots! It shows that the power is far beyond the realm of returning to the metaphysics!


    Chu Lin''s ears are erect, but he doesn''t move. Zhang Liang is so familiar with the power that escapes from him! He has already guessed what it is, and even has a solution!


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s late, I''m lonely... Dark cloud!"


    A cool feeling, all people feel only a fear along the spine, a spread to the tail vertebrae, quiet clouds! That''s one of the enemies of flesh and blood! Unless it''s a warrior or an alien beast, the rest of the creatures, seeing this thing, have to walk around!


    "Madman!" Countless people secretly scold Zhang Liang. In order to win, even this kind of monster that harms the world should be summoned!


    Immediately, the crowd did not dare to delay, hastily retreated a hundred steps. It''s dangerous to return to the dark cloud, but as long as it retreats for a certain distance, it won''t chase after it. Besides flesh and blood, flowers and plants all over the ground are also its food.


    "Now Chu Lin is in trouble!" Ding Wei is also delicate body a cold, slightly immature face, give birth to the color of worry, "Guiji Mingyun, even if this thing how weak, it is not Chu Lin can deal with!"


    "The Ye demon sect can summon this kind of thing. Even if it''s a magic power, it''s too exaggerated. Zhang Liang certainly can''t control the Guiji dark cloud!" Qingshan frowns, serious way.


    Ding Wei nodded her head gently.


    Zhang Liang''s Qi and blood became more and more withered. In a twinkling of an eye, he became an old man who was about to die, but his proud and wild laughter became more and more cold and fierce.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Lin, you die for me!"


    what if we can defeat Chu Lin and sacrifice some flesh and blood essence? A few months of cultivation can make up for it! Just the loss of life, but no longer make up for it. Miss this, Zhang Liang more and more hate Chu Lin!


    A touch of gray cloud slowly emerged over the gravel area, the breath of awe inspiring people emerged in the bottom of people''s hearts, cold air, such as falling ice cave!


    Sure enough!


    Chulin''s heart is clear, and the clouds are still! Look at the color. It''s a little smaller than the lonely cloud sealed in his body. Chu Lin''s mouth cracks and smiles. Is that all? After a hard work, did you summon such a thing?


    Zhang Liang looks up with a sneer. The smile from Chu Lin''s mouth is particularly dazzling. His heart is full of anger. This boy! He''s laughing! Ignorance, stupidity! I don''t know how you died later!


    The loneliness of the air is dark and gray, and the forbidden taste of life makes everyone shiver, and those in the low realm can''t even walk!


    Zhang Liang continued to squeeze out the gene energy in his body, and tried to communicate with him to urge Guiji dark cloud in the air. The industry demon sect was able to make Guiji dark cloud not attack himself, which was the greatest help!


    "Lonely cloud, eat him for me!"


    Zhang Liangyi refers to Chu Lin. within 100 meters, except himself, only Chu Lin is still standing in the same place.A pair of pure lights emerge in the fog and stare at Chu Lin.


    Hua -


    the lonely dark cloud suddenly moves, crossing a series of shadows in the air. The strong gray light covers Chu Lin''s body, which is full of gray and full of dead air!


    Liang Guan and WAN Chun experienced several ups and downs in their hearts. Their fragile hearts were unable to hold up. Zhang Liang and Chu Lin repeatedly reversed each other. They could only clench their teeth and pray in secret.


    Chu Lin, you must be OK! If you die, we''ll all die! Just looking at the gravel area, chulin has already been covered by Guiji dark cloud. Can he really solve this kind of thing...


    Xueshen and Mo fan attack in silence, without any further boasting. When they feel comfortable, they can open their moves. If they can solve the two boys in front of them, they can attack Chu Lin, and they can turn their heads to escape, and they are more active!


    Zizi -


    under the corrosion of the grey energy of the lonely dark cloud, the stones dissolve into smoke and residue in an instant, and some small saplings sprouting from the stones wither at the speed visible to the naked eye, which is the power of the life forbidden of the lonely dark cloud! Nothing can resist him unless he is crushed by the boundary!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhang Liang''s old and shriveled voice rings in the air, but suddenly stops. Chu Lin''s voice comes out from the fog of the lonely dark cloud.


    "Ha ha! This alone will not hurt me! "


    "Vanishing power! True seal


    The silver lightning beat, and a strange wail came out of the fog.

 Chapter 487

    The wail is sharp and sad, not like human voice, like the wind in autumn and winter.


    "This is... The lonely cloud is screaming?"


    People looked at each other, but no one can give a definite conclusion, what kind of power can make the lonely cloud feel pain?


    The life forbidden power of Guiji Mingyun is terrible, but the vanishing power melts all things. On the level of power, it is far better than the fog of the lonely cloud!


    After chulin fired several vanishing thunder, zhenyuanyin moved forward, and the fog shrank rapidly. After the quiet cloud whimpered, it was quickly swallowed by zhenyuanyin.


    "This..."


    Zhang Liang''s thin and shriveled body trembled slightly in the wind, watching the ten meter wide dark cloud absorbed and taken away by a mysterious force, and in the twinkling of an eye, the fog was swallowed by a mysterious big mouth.


    Guiji Mingyun... That''s what he used up. Under the highest inheritance of the industry demon sect, he could summon it. How could it be so simple!


    Fluttering -


    Zhang Liang sat down in the gravel and muttered to himself, "it''s impossible..."


    "it''s impossible!"


    Ding Wei''s lips are half open, and her bright eyes are widened. At this time, her eyes are full of inconceivable, and someone can subdue Guiji Mingyun! Is this ablation? Counter call transfer? Or the inheritance and restraint of the five element sect?


    Ding Wei wants to break her head, but there is no conclusion. What can be sure is that Chu Lin has cracked Zhang Liang''s killing moves again and again. Her beautiful eyes are constantly spinning in Chu Lin''s upright posture. This man is really full of miracles and mysteries everywhere!


    Qingshan is silent and looks at Chu Lin in the gravel area. He knows that although the state of Chu Lin is a little lower, with the successive shocking results, the boy''s reputation will surely be heard throughout the blood star arena, and it will be a certainty to enter the interstellar forces!


    Zhang Liang lost all his energy and was frightened, but Chu Lin would not stand still.


    With a smile on his face, Chu Lin suddenly moves forward. With the strong wind in his hand, he blows to Zhang Liang''s forehead, and takes advantage of his illness to kill him!


    Zhang liangcang is busy raising his hand, trying to stimulate gene energy, trying to resist Chu Lin''s attack.


    Creak -


    the bones of the hands are crisp and broken, and the sharp figure is bright and loud in the riprap area and people''s ears.


    Zhang Liang retreated in a hurry, but how could he compete with Chu Lin for speed?


    Just feel a heavy wrist, actually by Chu Lin dead buckle, the whole body is out of control was lifted.


    Hu -


    Zhang Liang was thrown out and hit a huge stone two people high.


    Bang -


    the deep sound was so loud that it made people tremble. The huge rock burst and burst, and the gravel flew out.


    Puff and hiss --


    the violent impact completely rushed into Zhang Liang''s body, and the viscera seemed to have been moved, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Chu Lin grinned coldly, then flew forward again, holding Zhang Liang.


    Boom and boom -


    the boulders on the field are constantly exploding. In a short time, there are few complete boulders in the whole riprap area!


    Gudu -


    Qingshan''s throat rolled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He watched Chu Lin holding Zhang Liang, who was covered with blood and breath, and felt a chill in his heart. The boy was really terrible.


    "Zhang Liang is defeated!"


    Ding Wei sighs, and her look is full of complicated meanings. She can detect that Zhang Liang''s body is almost out of light and oil. What a pity! Zhang Liang repeatedly urged the bottom card, but was deciphered by Chu Lin undamaged. On the contrary, he hurt himself. It''s really unjust for Zhang Liang to lose!


    Chu Lin''s various means, even Ding Wei can''t help but feel afraid, this man, still can''t be provoked!


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. Blood and ink are stunned, and their faces are pale. The change of this scene is so fast that they can''t imagine that Zhang Liang, who is so powerful and powerful, is really defeated! Or lost in a low-level return to the metaphysical realm of a boy from the wilderness!


    Blood, ink vexed heart chaos, Liang Guan and Wanchun seize the opportunity, gene energy burst out.


    "Bailie fist!"


    "Tiansha hand!"


    Roar -


    xuesui and Mo fan are suddenly covered by the roaring gene energy,


    "big brother!"


    Zhang Han is also frightened by Zhang Liang''s war situation. However, he wakes up, his eyes are filled with rage, and he moves. He is going to rescue Zhang Liang.


    "After playing for such a long time, the battle should be over."


    In front of Zhang Han, ziyue holds the moon blade and speaks faintly. His body is like a ghost swimming. His cold face makes Zhang Han''s eyes shrink.


    Shua -


    a purple light blade slides down his forehead and plunges into it.


    Bombardment -


    the three battlefields are all exploding gene energy, and smoke and gravel are rolling outward.


    Everyone looked at the changes in front of them, and all of them were dead. Just a few minutes later, there was no blood soul, dark shadow, and nothing. The Samsung alliance has been defeated!People''s eyes are constantly deflected, and the roar of boulders breaking again rings out in the riprap area, and there are no boulders in the field.


    Sand -


    under the smoke and dust, a tall and straight figure walked out slowly, but it depressed everyone.


    The figure finally came out, with a cool smile on his face, blood stains on his hands, a thin figure with twisted body, traces of dragging on the ground, and a dazzling bloodstain.


    Out of the fog, Chu Lin''s palm swung outward and threw his tattered body out like garbage.


    Pa -


    the broken figures fall on the ground and hit people''s hearts and mouths with a movement, and their bodies also tremble.


    This is Zhang Liang, the head of the earth beast double demons on Juewu planet?


    Outside the rubble area, the sight line looked at the bloody body on the ground, and then to see Chu Lin''s face, his heart was full of horror.


    This boy is so cruel that he even looks at the pure gold talisman. All the people around him are pure wool. As long as they have that thing, they have the qualification to enter the bloody list!


    However, no one dares to fight Chu Lin. even the monstrous existence of the two demons of earth and beast is defeated by Chu Lin. how dare ordinary warriors dare to challenge Chu Lin?


    "Chu Lin, you have offended me, Jue Wu planet, and you are really going to die! I can''t fix you in the blood star arena, but if I leave the blood star arena, I can crush all of you with my power of breaking the planet


    Zhang Liang gasped, his eyes widened, and his voice was fierce.


    Chu Lin''s face did not fluctuate. He pinched the talisman and immediately turned it into a ray of light and poured into his own runes. Originally, his pure silver color was suffused with gold light spots. The halo rose sharply, and the silver disappeared a little bit, and completely changed into pure gold color!


    At this time, Chu Lin is really into the bloody list of heaven!

 Chapter 488

    "Chu Lin! You wait, our Jue Wu planet is far more powerful than you, you will die


    Zhang Liang was furious, his face full of blood was twisted and ferocious. He no longer had any power to attack Chu Lin, so he had to roar and his eyes showed deep resentment.


    Looking at Zhang Liang roaring, Chu Lin smiles.


    "Since you have repeatedly told me to die, I can''t keep you alive!"


    Chulin''s smile is full of murder and chill!


    Shua --


    as soon as his voice fell, Chu Lin didn''t give Zhang Liang any time to react. His fierce teeth pricked into a bloody awn and quickly pointed to Zhang Liang''s throat.


    Blood Mang in Zhang Liang''s eyes quickly magnified, his eyes, also gave birth to the color of horror, he does not believe that Chu Lin even regardless of his super planet identity, to his cruel hands!


    Zhang Liang had no resistance, but could only watch the instant blood before his forehead.


    Br >


    , the fierce blood stabbing force of Chu''s teeth suddenly burst into the sky.


    Ka -


    the head of the fierce tooth blood stab flashed silver white thunder light, and suddenly crossed Zhang Liang''s face, bringing a ferocious blood mark, and directly destroyed half of Zhang Liang''s face, and then stabbed into the ground, tearing a gully more than ten meters long!


    "Ah


    Zhang Liang screamed miserably, and the vanishing energy in fierce teeth and blood spurs poured into his body!


    Chu Lin said faintly, "who is it? Which friend wants to interfere with our hatred of Jue Wu


    Shua --


    People''s eyes deviated, and three figures fell slowly from the air.


    The leader of the three is a young man, dressed in pure white clothes. The man is tall and straight with a cold appearance. When he strides forward, he has a gentle temperament.


    Behind them are painted a black flame, which seems to be from the same planet.


    "That''s Qin Zhizhen of xuanshengxing!"


    The appearance of the three people immediately detonated a voice with a voice of horror. From that voice, Chu Lin could hear the fear of fear.


    "Xuansheng planet..."


    Chu Lin looks dignified, and his face becomes slightly heavy. Among all the super stars, this Xuansheng planet ranks first. Qin Zhizhen speaks well, and his words contain a tone that is beyond doubt. Obviously, he has been in a high position all the year round. There is not a trace of inquiry and discussion, but a complete command.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, looked to the left and right, "take the bloody talisman first!"


    Purple moon nodded lightly, then looked at Liang Guan several people, also did not say what, turned to collect Zhang Han and other people''s Fu order.


    Just before the purple moon was about to start, Qin Zhizhen, who was constantly coming, flashed his eyes and pondered for a moment, and then continued: "ladies and gentlemen, not only can you look at the face of Xuansheng planet and I, Qin Zhizhen, omit this step. After all, it''s not easy to get a pure gold Rune!"


    Once this is said, everyone is silent. In this bloody battle, it is common for the strong to plunder the weak. The winner should have got the spoils of the loser!


    This is the current rule. In front of Qin Zhizhen, no one dares to question anything. It is the blood star arena. This is the voice of all people. They all look at Qin Zhizhen with burning eyes.


    Qin Zhizhen''s head is high, his hands are behind him, and he smiles faintly, "Zhang Liang is a rude man, but he is a good man. I promise they won''t kill you!"


    "Oh A lot of people snorted, not to mention that this is to deceive people, even children can not cheat, this xuanshengxing relies on the strength of Superman, also too rampant!


    Chulin snorted and felt funny about the shameless man''s words. He was too lazy to pay attention to Liang Guan and others behind him.


    "Take away their things!"


    When Chu Lin spoke, Qin Zhizhen''s pace became faster and faster. In a twinkling of an eye, he stepped in front of Chu Lin, and his palm energy was dense, which contained turbulent waves, and then he clapped it hard.


    Dang -


    the palm of the hand fell on the body of Chu Lin''s platinum, and the figure of Hong Zhong Ju Lu spread around.


    Chu Lin dare not have the slightest carelessness, the first time mobilizes the vanishing force to cover each other''s palm contact surface.


    Although the Chu Lin''s palm was cracked, it was still!


    Qin Zhizhen stepped back a few steps, his eyes were slightly surprised, he felt a strange force from Chu Lin, powerful and mysterious!


    Chulin once again said coldly: "everyone, collect Fu Ling!"


    Liang Guan and others looked at the appearance of Chu Lin, all of them were cold in their hearts, and even the purple moon was slightly surprised. It was the first planet in the bloody arena. It was like thunder and lightning for them. Chu Lin really didn''t give any face!This suspicion lasted only a very short time. They gritted their teeth and went forward to absorb all the orders of Xueshen and others!


    If they don''t dare to take such a risk, what kind of warriors do they claim to be fearless? If you don''t dare to do it, you will regret it for a lifetime!


    In purple moon, Liang Guan people absorbed Fu Ling time, Qin Zhizhen in front of Chu Lin slowly frowned.


    Seeing Qin Zhizhen''s move, everyone was shocked. Qin Zhizhen can be said to be the most powerful existence in the blood star arena. Does the other party want to fight against Chu Lin?


    Hula -


    when ziyue and Zhuang Hong saw this atmosphere of conflict at any time, they stood behind Chu Lin without any doubt.


    As for Liang Guan and others, they struggle in their eyes, and then they pinch their fists fiercely. Metal stands behind chulin. Now they are on the same front with Chu Lin. if Chu Lin falls down, their fate will be miserable. In this case, they are worried about offending Xuansheng planet!


    When the people in the riprap area saw this, they were in an uproar. They had no idea that so many people dared to challenge Xuansheng planet and Qin Zhizhen''s majesty!

 Chapter 489

    But Ding Wei of the whole blood star arena took a deep breath and sighed softly, "that Qin Zhizhen may have arrived at the fifth robbery of returning to xuanjing!"


    "Return to xuanjing for the fifth time!"


    Hearing this, Qingshan, who had some psychological preparation, still changed his face and exclaimed in surprise. He returned to xuanjing for the fifth time. This is enough for Qin Zhizhen to crush everyone!


    "The first place in the blood star arena this time, it seems that it''s in the bag of Xuansheng star again!" Qingshan hated to bite his teeth, and he was very unwilling.


    Ding Wei sighs, they have already worked very hard, the realm grows rapidly, but still can''t catch up with Qin Zhizhen who is hanging over their head!


    Under the gaze of all, the voice of Qin, who stands firmly, glances at Chu Lin lightly.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and the palm of his hand fell on Chu Lin''s shoulder, and a faint golden light flashed away. The light was extremely weak, and nearly a thousand people were there, but few people noticed it.


    Qin Zhizhen''s smile was full of spring breeze and was very natural. He opened his mouth like a friend and said, "how about making a friend?"


    However, she may not be seen, but Ding Wei''s eyes are sharp, but her eyes are frozen at this moment. She can feel that it is extremely obscure, but it is rich in extremely short and powerful power. She presses from Qin Zhizhen''s palm to Chu Lin''s shoulder, and the power shocks surging into chulin''s body.


    But it didn''t spread out the slightest fluctuation!


    "Such subtle energy control ability!" Ding Wei''s pupils are dilated and her heart is bursting.


    That power is too obscure, ordinary people can''t find it. If it''s not Ding Wei''s strength is strong enough, coupled with her mental strength, she can''t detect it!


    Ding Wei''s eyes look at Chu Lin''s shoulder. If she is out of a hurry and takes a slap and then retreats abruptly, she has no choice, but Chu Lin resists in situ!


    SIH -


    Ding Wei''s lips are slightly open, and the tip of her tongue sucks cold air. There is an extremely strange power in Chu Lin''s body, which is extremely arrogant and totally different from the ordinary gene energy! How does he deal with these two completely conflicting energies!


    Qin Zhizhen''s face was calm, but in his heart it was rough, and he kept the output of Wuyan''s real fire. However, his real fire gushed into Chu Lin''s body, which was always eliminated by a mysterious force and disappeared completely.


    Although he can increase the output of the dose, a brain rush in, but this can not do a silent trial effect!


    Chu Lin is also very nervous. Seeing the number of vanishing power on the gene panel is like flowing water. If the vanishing power is used up, he shows his timidity, and the other party will surely bombard him with all his strength on the spot, and a fight will be inevitable!


    Two hundred and fifty thousand.


    Two hundred thousand dead power.


    One hundred and fifty thousand vanishing power.


    when he put his hand back on chulin''s shoulder, he felt that he had only one shoulder to take back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, except for Chu Lin and Qin Zhizhen, only a few people saw some clues. Others didn''t know anything. They thought Qin Zhizhen simply touched Chu Lin.


    Deep in his eyes, Qin Zhizhen was slightly surprised by Chu Lin''s uncanny and endless vanishing power in his body. Then he laughed as if nothing had happened. "This friend, are you really determined to have a conflict with my xuanshengxing? That''s not a good idea


    Chu Lin gently spread out his hand, "I just feel that it''s right to follow the rules of bloody fighting."


    Chu Lin said that the rule, of course, is the order of the winner to gain the loser, which is a conventional rule.


    "The rules?"


    Behind Qin Zhizhen, a figure sneered and sarcastically said, "if we kill you all, do you think your rules can still work?"


    Chu Lin gently smile, "if you think so, then we can try!"


    "Good! You''re a wild boy, you''re crazy


    The man''s eyes were cold and sharp. With a cold smile, he stepped out of the room and said, "I''d like to see if you are qualified to say such a thing!"


    As he was about to move forward, he was stopped by Qin Zhizhen, who was in front of him. He thought that Chu Lin was not a simple character who could be easily manipulated.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there are just some misunderstandings between us!" Qin Zhizhen said with a gentle smile. He looked at Chu Lin''s eyes as if he wanted to peep into all his secrets.


    But Chu Lin is still, Qin Zhizhen''s eyes no matter how sharp, also can''t see through the things hidden in the body, had no choice but to take back his eyes.


    "Well, it''s the truth that makes the king and defeats the enemy. I can''t find any fault. Since I don''t want to be friends with Qin Zhizhen, I don''t want to have anything in front of me. When we get to wanchongyan, we have plenty of opportunities to fight!"


    Listening to Qin Zhizhen''s words, people around him were full of amazement. I didn''t expect that the leader of xuanshengxing, Tianjiao of juaoao generation, took the initiative to step back!"Big brother!"


    Qin Zhizhen on both sides, two people suddenly a Leng, look dull.


    Qin Zhizhen gently waved his hand, and the smile on his face was very gentle, just like a gentle and gentle young master.


    Around him, however, Chu Lin''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. Looking at the calm Qin Zhizhen, he has a strong sense of vigilance in his heart. The people who express their anger at will are not worth to be afraid of. What is terrible is those resourceful people who always have a light smile on their faces no matter how angry they are.


    Qingshan was surprised and said, "that Qin Zhizhen actually retreated!"


    Qin Wei''s fingernails are very white, and Qin''s hands are very strange.


    In that nail section, you''re left with these monstrous powers.


    "Did Qin Zhizhen suffer? No way


    Ding Wei takes a look at Chu Lin, and then her heart beats faster. She immediately thinks that when she tries Chu Lin with the spirit of the beast, she is forced back by the destructive force. Now even Qin Zhizhen has suffered this loss!

 Chapter 490

    With Qin Zhizhen''s retreat, xuesui and Mo fan suddenly have a face of disappointment, and they have to quietly watch Liang Guan and others absorb their bloody talisman.


    "Big brother, Zhang Liang, is he... Dead?"


    Qin Zhizhen turns his head gently, and Zhang Liang dies miserably on the ground, almost silently.


    Qin Zhizhen realized the same strange power from Zhang Liang, which was the same as that in Chu Lin''s body. When...


    he suddenly thought that when he opened Chu Lin''s blood stab with a stone, the silver light penetrated into Zhang Liang''s body, and it was solved at that time!


    "Big brother!" Zhang Han cried out in pain and then sobbed in his throat.


    "If you die, you''ll die. We''ll talk about it later..." Qin Zhizhen said faintly.


    In fact, if Zhang Han was not here, he would have called Zhang Liang "rubbish"!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. Qin Zhizhen is cautious and powerful. He is still modest and tolerant. He is a troublesome enemy!


    Dang -


    just when chulin put Qin Zhizhen on the list of absolute danger, there was a roar in nawanchongyan.


    The bell rings far away, far away, in the whole range of bloody fighting, lasting for a long time.


    After hearing the bell, people''s faces changed, their hearts were ecstatic, they suddenly raised their heads, and their eyes were full of fanaticism and looked in the direction of Wan Chongyan.


    On the top of the mountain, clouds are floating, the golden sun is high, and there are no clouds.


    A heavy old voice reverberates in the sky and resounds through the forest.


    "When wanchongyan is opened, those with pure gold and blood will go up the mountain immediately!"


    At that moment, no matter whether he was in the scope of bloody fighting or not, he suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of wanchongyan with eagerness in his eyes.


    It''s not today that I have been practicing hard all my life!


    "It''s finally coming!"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the towering green mountain. His lips gently drew a curve, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    A year ago, he was sent to this bloody and cruel place with the determination of never going back. At that time, he was just a little ant that could be crushed to death, and was the most humble existence in the blood star arena.


    All the way through the arduous upgrading, he not only greatly improved his accomplishments, defeated one enemy after another, but also found the existence of Yiyun!


    And he will also step on the remains of a weak man to the top of this survival of the fittest, one in a hundred meat grinder, proud of the pride of all powerful planets.


    Chu Lin''s journey is far from over. He wants to step on the top of the bloody arena and become a member of the star power. In the future, he will go to the star world sky to find Yiyun with more powerful forces!


    One day, his power will be able to ignore all obstacles in the world and bring Yiyun back from the celestial sphere!


    Qin Zhizhen also looked up at the top of wanchongyan''s peak, and then he looked at Chu Lin with a slight smile.


    But this smile makes Chu Lin feel extremely uncomfortable. For people like Qin Zhizhen, chulin has always been very vigilant.


    After all, Qin Zhizhen didn''t say anything more. Then he turned around and stepped on the ground. The whole person turned into a neon light and flew to the top of wanchongyan mountain. The two people were chasing after each other without leaving a single step behind.


    With Qin Zhizhen''s action, the area became agitated. Those who had the pure gold talisman were immediately shot out, and their faces were flushed with enthusiasm.


    Some of the strong men who had not yet had pure gold talisman, their faces suddenly darkened, and the fierce color in their eyes flashed suddenly. After a moment, they suddenly killed and plundered the people around them, trying to seize other people''s bloody runes in this last opportunity, so that they could live up to the qualification of Wan Chongyan!


    Bang Bang -


    all of a sudden, this area is full of explosions and flames, and there are continuous screams and curses, and the violent gene energy fluctuations escape.


    "Asshole, what are you going to do?"


    "Oh! Kill you, Laozi''s rune is pure gold


    "Bah! Come on together, brothers, and kill them! "


    "..."


    all kinds of shouting, yelling and cursing ring, almost in this moment, resounded in the world.


    These people in order to have the qualification to ascend wanchongyan, nothing to care about, between birth, the face is crazy.


    Liang Guan and others are surrounded by all the people of chulin. Such a huge one is really, and no one can''t help bumping into it. After all, Jue Wu planet has been defeated by Chu Lin and others. They are crazy, and they will not be mad enough to give their lives away.


    Chu Lin''s face was calm. Of course, he looked at the scene and turned his head to look at the people around him. "There are pure gold and bloody talismans."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Hong and others all nodded with great excitement. They met and absorbed the Runes of Yanhai planet and Jue Wu planet. Now their runes are pure gold!


    If Zhuang Hong and others can''t live according to their own strength, don''t let them live! Now, relying on the relationship of Chu Lin, he has the qualification of climbing wanchongyan!"Brother chulin, this is really your blessing. We will never forget this kindness!"


    Liang Guan''s face was full of excitement. He was always plain tempered. At this time, he was excited and hard to restrain himself.


    Wanchun nodded his head again and again, with a complicated look in his eyes. When he saw Chu Lin in the bloody treasure for the first time, Chu Lin had not yet stepped into the mysterious realm, but now... Chu Lin directly led them to defeat the Jue Wu planet which was in the top position!


    Now think about it, even Wan Chun is shocked by Chu Lin''s rapid progress. He knows that with Chu Lin''s talent and temperament, even if he is going to enter the interstellar power, he will never be a nameless one!


    "Brother Liang Guan, you are welcome." Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    Li Youbai stares at chulin with peach blossom apricot eyes and smiles, "you look pretty handsome carefully. You''re just the type your sister likes!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes turned, this kind of woman couldn''t be provoked, so he said with a smile: "at first, you always wanted to beat me, and you didn''t have the mind to appreciate me slowly!"


    Li Youbai''s face is slightly red, just like two peach blossom petals. She has a charming look in her eyes, and the waves are flowing. "If I knew you had such a high potential at that time, my sister would have given you the bloody stone!"


    Looking at Li Youbai''s hot eyes, Chu Lin is also secretly surprised. This woman is like a group of warm fire, which can make people feel the hot temperature.


    "Oh


    Holding her arms, the purple moon snorted coldly, blowing a wisp of purple hair in front of her forehead.


    "Oh, Chu Lin, it seems that I underestimated you!" A voice rings from the side, two people fall from the air, since they are Ding Wei, who once met with Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. He doesn''t have a good sense of Ding Wei. Although she reminds herself that Jue Wuxing is going to ambush him, her first move is to test his movements, which makes him very alert.

 Chapter 491

    Ding Wei seems to be unable to see Chu Lin''s face suddenly folded smile, gently open a way.


    "Jue Wu and Xuansheng have a deep relationship, so Qin Zhizhen will help. If you kill Zhang Liang when Qin Zhizhen is unprepared, you will offend the other party deeply!"


    "And Ding Wei seriously said: "that Qin Zhizhen is not as tolerant and generous as he showed. If you lose his face, he will definitely retaliate severely. You should be careful!"


    Although Chu Lin didn''t know why Ding Wei wanted to remind him, he nodded and said, "thank you very much for Miss Ding''s kindness."


    "It''s nothing. Xuanshengxing and my magic pulsar are enemies. I''ll help you as well as myself." Ding Wei gently pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "also, xuanshengxing is the legitimate strength of the lost devil Kingdom, and Qin Zhizhen is almost a member of the lost devil kingdom!"


    "So it is..."


    a heavy color flashed in Chu Lin''s eyes. The backstage of Xuansheng star was actually an interstellar force, and ranked first among the top ten forces in the star world!


    After Ding Wei finished, she did not stay for a long time. Her figure moved like a breeze. The man named Qingshan also left quickly.


    Chu Lin looks at the figure that they leave, frowning slightly. This is not good news. It seems that he will face a lot of challenges in the future.


    "Let''s go, let''s go up the mountain!"


    Around wanchongyan, the sound of breaking the sky is constantly ringing. The shadows of people are like locusts flying in the air, and their eyes twinkle with enthusiasm.


    After a lifetime of hard work, we finally have a harvest. Even the talents from the major super planets are also excited and ecstatic in their hearts.


    The mountain is steep and the sun is dazzling. People climb the mountain top with excitement and awe under the eyes of countless salivating extracurricular activities.


    The first time Chu Lin fell to wanchongyan was his sight sweeping around.


    The whole top of the mountain has a smooth cross-section. It seems that it has been cut off by a knife. The brilliance falls on the top of the mountain, reflecting a lot of light, which makes people feel confused. The whole space seems to be illusory and blurred.


    Hua -


    a wave is like the tide spreading from the top of the mountain. People''s eyes are raised at this time, and they look at the air with awe.


    In the middle of the sky, the light is blurred and intersecting, forming a table and chair of translucent color. On the table and chair, people''s figures sit in it at will, and their eyes look down lightly. They have a terrifying power and pressure, and they are shrouded in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Star power!


    Looking at the figures like immortals, the genius of every super planet on the top of the mountain couldn''t help bending down to greet them.


    These talents from the super planet know very well that the reason why they can reproduce on the earth and not be attacked by the terrifying interstellar beasts depends on the protection of these interstellar forces!


    The kindness and power of the interstellar forces are enough to make them lower their noble heads.


    At the top of wanchongyan, there is silence. Under the ten oppressive figures sitting at random in the air, the Tianjiao people here no longer have any pride.


    In the crowd, Chu Lin stares at the ten figures and tightly purses his lips. On the ten people, he feels the heavy pressure of several people. The strength is comparable to that of others!


    "Is this the star power? It''s really terrible!"


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath. Under the cultivation of this powerful force, he must be able to grow up more quickly, and he is a step closer to the goal of taking Yiyun back!


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept past ten star power men, laughing in his heart. Some of these sects pursued martial arts, while others studied science and technology. Their costumes were so strange that they were just a group of actors who had gone to the wrong set!


    "Brother chulin, do you see the first one on the right? He is the one who lost the devil kingdom!"


    The beam crown behind Chu Lin suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes slightly and quietly looked at the right side of the translucent table and chair. A middle-aged man with fine hair was sitting on the chair. His face was like a knife and a chisel. Wrinkles fell on his face, but it was hard to hide some of his charm. He was always young, but he was also a very handsome figure. His tight lips made people feel quite sharp.


    He was dressed in a black robe, with his arms around him, as if in a sleep, never looking down.


    Chu Lin''s eyes look at the side of a beautiful woman, dressed in elegant dress, looks elegant.


    "That''s the man from the Millennium Pavilion!" The beam crown on one side continued to explain.


    "In the past, it was the Xingyun mercenary League, which was extremely powerful. There were mercenaries and bandits in canglan area." Liang Guan pointed to the middle-aged man in the dark uniform.


    "By the way, the nebula mercenary League is also good at training some cultivators who are good at studying things, but do not use martial arts, and specially develop all kinds of long-range weapons!"


    Hearing this, Chu Lin suddenly understood that the nebula mercenary League also knows how to cultivate scientific research workers? As a warrior, Chu Lin also understood the terror ability of scientific research workers. The source of his extinction was not the struggle of the wise men in the former Blue Star era!"That''s Tianyuan gate!"


    "Hongmengzong!"


    "Five element sect"


    "..."


    Liang Guan introduced the past one by one until the last force.


    "Ha ha, the last interstellar force, called tianwuzong, is a strange sect. The number of them is too small, but their strength is extremely terrible. Some ruthless people can appear every once in a while!"


    Liang Guan sighed, "it is said that hundreds of years ago, tianwuzong had a pair of cruel characters. I don''t know what went wrong. That couple of tianwuzong''s husband and wife unexpectedly rushed into the 22 demon domain of the lost devil kingdom. They killed a lot of strong people all the way, and even killed several masters of the lost demon domain. This matter has shocked several circles!"


    Liang Guan sighed incomparably. The lost devil kingdom can be said to be the most terrifying existence in canglan world. The two ruthless men even broke into other people''s base camp alone and killed each other''s high-level. This is earth shaking!


    Chu Lin is also a cool breath, a couple? This isn''t going to be an undercover agent from other worlds, is it? Deliberately to stir up the contradictions between canglan circles?


    "What happened in the end?" Chu Lin asked curiously.


    Liang Guan shook his head. "Dead, of course? Such a person can be said to have offended the two forces at the same time. How can he be alive? "


    Chu Lin''s heart is not clear.


    Liang Guan sighed, "on the other hand, tianwuzong''s martial arts should be very strong, but their sect is also the most difficult to enter. In terms of strength, tianwuzong can''t compare with the lost devil''s domain, but the demand for income is higher than that of the lost devil''s domain!"


    Chu Lin nods gently. With such a story, he is also interested in tianwuzong, but he doesn''t know if he can get into the other party''s eyes!

 Chapter 492

    "Everybody, I think it''s almost time!"


    At the head of a row of hanging benches in the sky, the bright and shining man who lost the devil Kingdom swept his eyes into the crowd of wanchongyan, and then looked at the people of other interstellar forces.


    When they heard him, they nodded softly.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man got up slowly, his hands were behind his back, and his eyes swept down. The sound of uproar on the top of the mountain immediately stopped. All the eyes looked at him in awe.


    The middle-aged man who looks up with respect is also a kind of light looking up.


    "I''m Zhao Dingshu, the deacon of the demon kingdom."


    The voice of the middle-aged man thundered in the ears of all.


    "First of all, congratulations on coming to wanchongyan to prove that your strength has reached the qualification of being accepted as a disciple by us! In the next star wars, you are only qualified to participate in the star wars


    Said here, Zhao Dingshu''s face raised a trace of arrogance and complacency.


    "So far, it has been four consecutive bloody lists," Chu Lin also killed tianwuzhou of Yanhai planet! "


    "He killed ye FeiJin from the star territory of bone etching!"


    Everyone''s eyes are strange. At the moment, no one is laughing at Chu Lin''s wild background, because Chu Lin''s achievements have far exceeded them!


    Ignoring a kind of awe, Chu Lin''s figure moved slightly and landed on the square in the center of wanchongyan, his hands slightly hanging on his legs.


    "Purple Mars, purple moon!"


    On the top of the mountain, there was another uproar. The eyes fell on the slender figure of purple moon. There was a competitor in the second wild area!


    Chu Lin looked at the purple moon coming gently, eyebrows slightly raised, "you are actually a wild area, I thought you were the dead blood devil star''s person!"


    Purple moon smile, purple eyes produced a touch of sadness, "home is gone, how can there be a dead blood demon star..."


    on the suspended bench, the old man with sword bag looked at the tiny figure below, touched his beard and said with a faint smile: "I haven''t seen any good seedlings in the wild area for so many years, and they even appear two at a time!"


    Beside him, the old man of tianwuzong also gave a faint smile, and his eyes towards Chu Lin were full of appreciation.


    Zhao Dingshu''s name list did not finish reading. His finger was in the air. The light curtain turned back a page, and a lonely name fell on the list.


    Zhao Dingshu stares at the light curtain''s eyes slightly a wrinkle, then, just slowly read out.


    "Water blue star, star print!"


    Wow -


    as soon as this statement was made, the bottom immediately became agitated and asked for pulling force. Many people were shocked by the appearance of water blue star, and even some people rushed into the final!


    As strong as the super star, but only one person entered the final. Only the blue star in this wild area came in two! What is the origin of this water blue star? Is it a powerful planet in the hidden world?


    Chulin''s eyebrows are also more and more condensed in the noise of the whole scene. Then he looks into the distance, and a man in a black robe slowly walks into the center of wanchongyan.


    That looks like a meteorite master!


    When Chu Lin looks at each other, the latter is also staring at Chu Lin, and his face is engraved with an expression of yin and cold incomparable.


    They come from the same planet, but they are enemies of life and death.


    Chu Lin is very aware of the strange spirit of the star meteor master. Once he is calmed down and his soul and body are backed up, it will be a terrible threat to him and Yiyun!


    Therefore, in order to own and Yiyun''s future, in order to remove this terrible hidden danger... Meteorite master must die!


    Around the star meteor demon master, he also risked bursts of dangerous energy fluctuations. He kept a close eye on Chu Lin, and his mouth showed a sinister meaning.


    The star meteorite magician looks at Chu Lin from afar, and glides gently in front of his neck with a knife. It is self-evident that he has a fierce killing intention.


    All the people around were stunned by the actions of Chu Lin and his eyes wandered around. It seems that although these two people came from the same planet, their hatred seems to be very deep!


    "Hey, boy!"


    Just as Chu Lin''s heart was boiling, an old voice came into Chu Lin''s ears, which made him stunned. Then he looked up and looked at the old man of tianwuzong in the air. The voice came from there!


    The old man glanced at Chu Lin, his mouth still, but his voice was clearly wearing down, "boy, are you interested in cooperating with me once?"


    "Cooperation?"


    "Very simple! Don''t let Qin Zhizhen, who lost the Magic Kingdom, win the champion of this bloody competition


    Chu Lin''s heart moved slightly. It seems that the enemy between the lost devil Kingdom and tianwuzong is very deep!


    Chu Lin''s eyes congealed, "what''s the advantage of this?"


    From beginning to end, chulin just moved his mouth and did not dare to make a sound. With the old man''s ability, he should be able to read his lips.

 Chapter 493

    The old man of tianwuzong chuckled.


    "Little guy, you have a lot of secrets in your hand. My tianwuzong will never interfere with the things you have. For example, you found the" Gui "from the bloody treasure. At the beginning, I tried my best to bring it out. If you went to the lost devil''s land, you must hand it in!"


    "In addition, our tianwuzong has the least compulsory tasks, which is definitely much better than those of the lost devil Kingdom and Xingyun mercenary League!"


    "So, as long as you can prevent Qin Zhizhen from winning the bloody competition, old man, I promise you to join tianwuzong. We tianwuzong will never treat those who have made contributions!"


    Chu Lin is a little silent. If the old man tianwuzong is true, then tianwuzong is really the best choice! Moreover, although the lost devil kingdom is the most powerful force in canglan world, Jue Wu planet and Xuansheng planet must have deep connections among them. If you run into the base camp operated by others for many years, isn''t it to seek death...


    Chu Lin smiles and nods to the old man of tianwu sect.


    "I can do what you want, but you have to do me a little favor!"


    The old man whispered, "come and see."


    "I''m going to compete with that star seal in the final contest later!" Chu Lin said slowly.


    In a daze, the old man raised his eyes and glanced at the next star meteorite master. Then he gently said, "no problem. I''ll do something later. But the soul of that guy is very strange. Are you sure there will be no problem?"


    With his eyes, naturally, he can see the extremely weak soul of the star meteorite master, and the strong genetic energy that is not commensurate with the soul. This makes him feel extremely strange. If he was a normal person, he would have died suddenly!


    "I have a deep resentment with him, which must be solved immediately!" Chu Lin said in a deep voice.


    "Well, do as you say!" The old man should take a bite.


    "Deal


    The two looked at each other with a knowing smile, and then glanced away at the same time.


    Zhao Dingshu in the air looked at the young talents with strong breath below. He nodded with satisfaction and waved his big hand. His hands were full of black and white light bar labels.


    "All the light labels are divided into black and white. If you hold a black light label and a white light label, you two are rivals!"


    Zhao Dingshu''s voice just fell, the palm of his hand waved downward, the light sign all over the sky fell like rain, falling toward the bottom.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Chu Lin looks up quietly. Instead of doing it immediately, he looks at the star meteor master in the distance. The other party gives her a cold look, and then flies out and picks up a light wand in the sky under the light and rain.


    On the hanging bench, the old man of tianwuzong narrowed his eyes.


    Chu Lin''s figure was also shot out. His palm reached into the light and rain, but he did not grab any light sticks. After waiting for a moment, a light wand flew towards him quietly and crept into his hand.


    "Good means!"


    Chu Lin was delighted.


    Buzzing -


    the black and white light sticks of the same label are connected into a straight line, and all kinds of straight lines crisscross the whole square.


    Chu Lin looked down along the straight line in his hands, and then saw the star meteor demon master with a cold face.


    When the star meteorite master saw that he and Chu Lin were rivals, he was stunned, and then his face was filled with excitement and ferocity.


    "Chu Lin, it seems that your luck is not very good. This is why" Chu Lin and he are from the same planet. It seems that they are enemies of life and death! "


    Zhuang Hong''s four people look at you with complicated faces. A year ago, the two men were in the blue star Jingtian battle, and their disciples in the star demon palace could only watch from a distance. Now, the two are playing a game of life and death, and the four of them still have only watching...


    "ha ha! Chu Lin, I don''t want to test so much with you. It''s time for our affairs to end! "


    "Strange creature demon!"


    The star meteorite master roared up to the sky, with black lines on his face, thunder light and black gas, like ghosts and gods.


    The creeping black lines gradually solidified, and the black fog filled. A moment later, a dark figure loomed in the black fog, as if it was a demon from ancient times, appearing in front of the public.


    "Strange magic code!" The old man of tianwuzong murmured, "is it the unique skill of the ancient magic cult?"

 Chapter 494

    "Blood light of the demon God!"


    The star meteorite magician pointed from afar and pointed to the general in the air. The murders in his eyes seemed to turn into substance and flourish.


    The sky seems to be darkening with the touch of thin fingers, and the light shield around the site fluctuates slightly, followed by a hundred meter dark light, just like a comet tearing up the space and crashing obliquely towards Chu Lin.


    Hiss -


    there is no sound in the light beam, and even the gene energy is dissipated by the light. Anyone can feel the terrible power contained in the light column!


    That power, seems to be able to penetrate the earth!


    All the contestants on wanchongyan were moved by the intense light. Their faces were pale. They knew that if they were themselves, they would die under this finger!


    "Chu Lin is in trouble!"


    Ding Wei''s eyes are dignified. She looks at the dark light column that seems to tear the world apart. Her face is filled with a touch of fear.


    It is hard for her to imagine why this person called star seal can use such terrible moves. Is the water blue star abnormal? Is it a super planet isolated from the world instead of a wild area?


    The abilities of these two lunatics, even the warriors of their super planet, are ashamed on their faces.


    Shua -


    the dark light column rips the sky, which is unavoidable. It pours directly at Chu Lin, whose face is extremely dignified!


    The dark light column quickly magnifies in Chu Lin''s eyes. Chu Lin takes a deep breath and asks the question in his heart.


    "Oh


    "Yes The cartoon phantom shakes his head, leisurely and leisurely.


    "You have embezzled the metal source material before. I didn''t care about it with you. Now tell me how much metal force you have left to pour on me!" Chu Lin said in a sharp voice.


    "Er..." on the face of the face of humanized embarrassment smile, touched his head.


    "Come on, or we''ll all die!" Chu Lin hastily urged a sentence.


    He had to open his mouth and vomit, and the black gaseous substance poured into chulin''s body. "Later... You have to compensate me. I''m not easy to deduct a little bit, and you want to go back..."


    the white gold light diffuses over chulin''s body, gathering into a metal shell, and between them, a palpable pressure radiates outward.


    "Metal source material!"


    On the hanging bench, those powerful stars of the interplanetary forces shrunk suddenly in their eyes, and their faces were heavy. From Chu Lin''s body, they felt the extremely heavy metal source, which was almost extinct!


    In Chu Lin''s body, the metal source material left by the inheritance spread rapidly in Chu Lin''s blood. An unspeakable force of terror is growing rapidly and spreading to every cell of his body.


    With the effect of metal source material, the metal skin on chulin''s body rapidly expanded outward, and the body expanded rapidly. The white gold light reflected dazzling and consumed light. The huge body was like pouring metal!


    "Titanium body, King Kong is not bad!"


    The heavy voice, in Chu Lin''s heart humming rise, Chu Lin''s body light can be bright, like a rock standing still.


    Under the white gold light, overflowing, a heavy and ancient feeling spreads out on the body.


    "What a terrible defense!"


    The old man of tianwuzong looked at the platinum body on the field, and he was also amazed. The golden body must be an extremely terrible defense magic.


    The golden body is a heavy shield, and the black light is a violent sword.


    When attacking and defending, who can take the upper hand in this confrontation?


    The old man of tianwuzong could not help but look forward to it.


    Shua -


    of course, he was not the only one who had this idea. At this time, all the people on wanchongyan were looking at the black light column tearing up the sky with burning expectation in their eyes, and the power of destruction poured into the body of platinum.


    Dong -


    at this moment, like the sound of a great bell and a giant Lu, it resounds from the heaven and the earth, surging gene energy and surging explosion.


    The melodious roar suddenly vibrated, and then spread around like thunder. The nearly substantial wave caused the ground to shake out huge cracks in the road. The protective light cover around the site also made a harsh "squeak".


    Bang -


    the sound waves roll around, followed by an energy storm with destructive power!


    At that point of impact, it seems that it is twisting and folding, the light and shadow are blurred, and the colorful neon light refracts from that point and blooms outward.


    The protective light shield is gradually stretched out, and the heart is weak enough to be broken by energy. The light shield arranged by Zhao Dingshu, the deacon of the demon Kingdom, seems to collapse at any time!


    Zhao Dingshu quickly put out his hand to stabilize the mask, and then his eyes flashed with surprise, and his heart was slightly shocked. The fight between Chu Lin and Xing Yin could create this terrible power!


    The clear white light and the towering light collide in the light shield, and the continuous backlog disappears. The fierce bombardment is enough to crush the master who returns to the fourth robbery of xuanjing state easily!Outside the venue, the breeze is blowing, and within the venue, the storm is raging. There are two completely different scenes, which make people''s eyes blurred.


    This kind of war completely exceeds the fourth robbery of returning to xuanjing!


    People''s eyes interweave, watching the energy fluctuations in the mask gradually weaken, they are very curious whether Chu Lin can survive in such terrible bombardment as the star meteorite wizard!


    At the moment, the star meteorite master''s line of sight is also staring at the opposite side tens of meters away. The black and white light is slowly disappearing.


    Light dissipated, a huge body of platinum, looming.


    Star meteorite master''s eyes, is also in this moment, suddenly tight, face suddenly gloomy down, so can''t kill this boy!


    Platinum light, gradually bright, finally appeared in the eyes of all.


    A white gold body, standing still, the light from the outside of the mask, fell on the platinum body, showing the metallic luster.


    "Blocked!"


    At the top of wanchongyan, there was a commotion. People''s eyes were filled with rolling and shaking colors. The sound spread like a wave on wanchongyan.


    The attack of the star meteorite master is very difficult to resist, even the fourth robbery of returning to xuanjing. The people present are confident that few of them will come next, but Chu Lin carries the attack with only the third one! How can this not be shocking!


    "This boy, there are so many means The old man of tianwuzong looked down with a smile and nodded his head with satisfaction. The more he looked, the better he looked. If he could join tianwuzong, it would be a wonderful thing.


    At the intersection of the people''s eyes, Chu Lin in the light mask was quiet for a moment, and his body was slightly bent up, and a ray of light flowed on his golden body.


    The star meteorite magician looked at Chu Lin''s body coldly. He was about to move again. His eyes suddenly coagulated. He saw a touch of white gold shadow, like a wind swept out quickly.


    Bang -


    the body of platinum is so fast that it is hard to imagine that even the meteorite master can only see a blur of image and sudden violent fluctuations!

 Chapter 495

    "How fast


    The star meteorite master''s face changed suddenly. He was completely surprised by the speed of Chu Lin''s ghost. Before he had time to think about anything, the white gold light flashed and a touch of human figure appeared before the star meteorite master.


    Under the White Gold halo, you can see a pair of eyes that are as cold as a knife edge. In the next moment, Chu Lin suddenly punches, and the metal fist expands rapidly, turning into a platinum giant hand.


    White Gold giant hands, cold flow, metal skin reflects the color of cold, just like a lethal weapon!


    HISHI -


    the amazing power blooms from the huge hands of platinum, sending out extremely short and amazing fluctuations, which seems to be able to easily tear up the flesh of a strong man who returns to the mysterious world for the fourth time!


    In the face of Chu Lin''s terrible attack, the star meteorite master did not dare to neglect. His thin palm wrapped in magic black fog suddenly swung out and collided with Chu Lin''s platinum giant hand.


    Bang -


    the power wave of terror swept out from the intersection of two palms. The fluctuation of gene energy pushed away the stone layer on the ground. Wanchongyan mountain peak was like ploughed land, with ravines crisscrossed and in a mess.


    "Hehe, chulin, you are really talented, but it''s too young to kill me just by this!"


    The star meteorite magician grinned fiercely. Another thin palm covered with black fog suddenly swung out, and with the strong wind of destruction, it blasted at chulin''s chest.


    "Looking for death!"


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the essence flows, and the body of platinum suddenly solidifies. A touch of black fog suddenly appears and blends into chulin''s other palm.


    With that half of the metal material pouring into his body, Chu Lin''s understanding of the titanium body has become more and more profound, and his combat power has also been greatly improved!


    Bang -


    the White Gold giant hand blows out fiercely, holding the black withered hand with one hand, and pouring into it with a force of extinction.


    "You


    The star meteorite master only felt his scalp numb, and his strange body retreated under the strange energy of Chu Lin!


    "Star meteor master? Ha ha, you are a loser. Today, I''ll bury you again! "


    Chulin grinned grimly, and his face showed a cold smile, and his expression seemed to have a sign of madness.


    "Titanium body, King Kong!"


    A low hum sounded from Chu Lin''s body. Then, the metal source flowing in Chu Lin''s body quickly filled his whole body, as if to digest it completely at one time.


    Kaka -


    chulin''s whole body wriggled, and his elder sister''s body soared. In a flash, he completely increased several times. The star meteorite master could only touch Chu Lin''s knee position!


    Along with the incredible growth of strength, intense pain spread all over the body. The White Gold eyeballs were slightly glowing with red light. Several sharp and domineering metal sources were tearing up Chu Lin''s body while changing his body. Now he just digested it a little, and he had to pay the pain as if he had fallen into the ground!


    After rising three times as high, Chu Lin gave a cold smile to the star meteor magician, and then he punched out with a heavy buzz.


    There is no move or fancy in this fist, but its power can only be described with the word "terror".


    Boom -


    platinum''s hand, like thunder, is exposed, and the space trembles slightly at this moment.


    Bang -


    the White Gold fist hit the black fog voice of the star meteor magician, and the harsh voice suddenly echoed in the sky, and the black lacquer shadow was suddenly pushed back, and finally "roared" and hit into the light shield.


    At almost the same time, Chu Lin appeared on the black lacquered figure with no way out. His eyes were red with blood, and his white gold hand was waving wildly. Three fists, five fists, and ten fists...


    in his heavy power, he was still flashing the power of ablation and extremely terrifying extinction.


    Ka -


    under the fierce bombardment, there seems to be a sound of breaking from the light shield.


    Roar and roar -


    a series of terrifying crashing sound, from the dark body sound roaring thunder, people can see, behind the dark figure, the light mask quickly sends out a ripple.


    At the moment, Chu Lin is just like a ghost!


    Liang Guan, Wan Chun and others, looking at this scene in horror, are the first to see the face of Chu Lin.


    The energy fluctuation that broke out from the fist of platinum is very clear in everyone''s mind. Every blow will make the strong people of the fourth robbery in the back to the mysterious world crack their flesh, let alone such a storm like bombardment? If it had been the fourth robbery of returning to xuanjing, it would have been a puddle of meat!


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    Being hammered down by one punch, the star meteorite master can feel his dark shell being torn a little bit! In particular, the dissipated power of extinction is the enemy of his dark shell! Fear appeared in his eyes. His arms were waving and struggling. He knew very well that a shell was broken and the body directly suffered this kind of bombardment. He would surely die!


    Chu Lin''s mouth cracked, his face angry, blood red eyes let the latter cold."Coveting my potential, coveting Yiyun''s talent, has harmed our separation from the ends of the earth. Now we are not dead hearted, waste, die for me!"


    Chu Lin raised his right fist high. The white gold light and silver thunder and lightning flashed on his fist. Then, a blow came out boldly. The sound of the air exploded, and the space was slightly distorted. The last blow hit hard on the dark shell of the star meteorite magician.


    Click, click, click,


    a crackle and a deep sound, the starmeteor master''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then there was a clear crack. Then he looked down and saw that the magic power and martial arts monster wrapped in his body slowly cracked and broken,


    his strongest defense was smashed by Chu Lin!


    How can he resist Chu Lin''s terror fist when he loses the demon body?


    A kind of fear arises spontaneously. Looking at Chu Lin''s appearance that he wants to eat people, he can''t do it. Chu Lin will be merciful in the end, so he has to bite his teeth and retreat quickly.


    Just as the star meteorite master retreated, Chu Linsen''s cold smile and his fist swept out like a swift wind hit the dark shadow directly. The residual strength, accompanied by the vanishing force, immediately splashed on the dark body.


    With the gene energy invading into the body, the meteorite magician suddenly spat out blood, and his body fell down in confusion and rolled on the ground. A red bloodstain tens of meters long was particularly dazzling


    just after his body was stopped, the meteorite master staggered to his feet and did not wait for him to open his mouth, and the terrible storm surged on his chest again.


    Creak -


    the star meteorite master''s whole chest was sunken, and he fell to the ground, moving and struggling, and a white gold palm tightly held his throat.


    As soon as the star meteorite master looked up, Chu Lin''s face was full of blood and his throat was slightly noisy, "I think..."


    "I didn''t admit defeat, I just want you to die!" Chu Lin''s face is very firm. His eyes are burning. He holds the hand of the star meteor master, which makes him unable to speak.

 Chapter 496

    He is very clear that the star meteorite magician who is good at soul secret arts must be crushed to death at one time, otherwise no one knows what kind of tricks the star meteorite master will make!


    This kind of thing, Chu Lin absolutely does not allow to happen!


    The star meteorite master''s eyes were red with blood. In the struggle, a pale golden light flickered faintly.


    ...


    on the wanchongyan, the people looked at the victory and defeat had been divided, and they were all slowly spitting out their turbid breath, and their eyes flashed with amazement. The battle just now opened their eyes. The stormy bombardment of Chu Lin made many strong people who returned to the mysterious world feel frightened.


    "Good health!"


    In the middle of the sky, one of the top ten forces of Hongmeng Taoism has bright eyes. They specialize in the way of physical evolution and cultivate in a deep place. Everyone is a human like beast. The master of Hongmeng Taoism even has the ability to move mountains and sea!


    Zhao Dingshu glanced at the bottom. He could see that Chu Lin was killing the star meteor demon master. He was a little bit suspicious and wanted to say something. Although the star meteorite master lost, his talent was amazing. The demon ghost road was also suitable for them to lose the devil''s land. If he could be cultivated in the lost devil''s land, he would be a bad seedling!


    Just as Zhao Dingshu was about to make a sound, the old man of tianwuzong said softly, "as long as no one says the word" admit defeat ", it will not end. Zhao Dingshu just, don''t worry


    Zhao Dingshu eyebrows a congealed, cold voice, "this victory or defeat is not very obvious!"


    However, the old man of tianwuzong didn''t give face, and his tone was leisurely, "did we hear the word" admit defeat "


    Zhao Dingshu took a cold look at the old man of tianwuzong and didn''t say anything more. Obviously, the old man of tianwuzong wanted to help that Chu Lin!


    On the competition stage of wanchongyan, Chu Lin coldly looks at the star meteor magician who is struggling, but just gently crouches down, with his palm hanging on his face.


    "Star meteor master, ha ha, it''s all over. Take your weird secret arts and go to hell together!"


    With the vanishing power of destruction, Chu Lin''s palm quickly coagulates, and on the face of the star meteor master, a look of fear reappears on his face. He has died once. He is deeply aware of the fear of death, which is to eliminate, to return to silence, and to be the source of all terror!


    Bang -


    the silvery vanishing force pours into the unprepared star meteorite magician''s body. The fragile body is quickly melted by the vanishing force in an instant, and there is no residue left.


    Chu Lin''s expression did not relax at this point, soul! Star meteor master is good at soul secret, still in effect! He will return to life from the dead!


    "Damn it! Chu Lin A distant voice sounded in Chu Lin''s mind. It sounded very weak, "you wait, ten years later, I will kill you!"


    "This time, I won''t give you another chance!"


    "True yuan seal!"


    Huhu -


    a little bit of chulin''s fingertips, the dark clouds fall out of Chu Lin''s fingertips, gently sniffing and probing.


    Guiji Mingyun is the enemy of life. Both material and soul are in its recipe! At the beginning, Yan Fei, the eldest disciple of the star meteor master, and his unknown soul died here!


    In addition to Chu Lin, the warden, he found the spirit of the star meteor master for the first time. He immediately rushed out, and the gray fog suddenly covered him, enveloping his trembling soul.


    Sizzling -


    a small crack is opened in the lonely dark cloud, and you can swallow the remnant soul of the star meteor master with a gentle inhalation.


    Gudu -


    Guiji Mingyun shakes his body with satisfaction, and his soul is quickly digested into nutrients, and his body shape has grown a lot.


    "True yuan seal!"


    Chulin again, Guiji Mingyun is not willing to be taken back by Chu Lin.


    After all this, Chu Lin regained his mind and looked around him with magnanimity. Then he suddenly realized that there was already a dead silence between heaven and earth. All the lines of sight looked at Chu Lin with a look of fear. He was obviously convinced by Chu Lin''s ruthless means.


    When Chu Lin saw this, he didn''t say much. He didn''t know about his gratitude and resentment with the star meteor master. He knew very well that if he was the one who failed miserably, the star meteorite master''s means would be more cruel than him!


    "Lonely clouds?"


    The strong one of the top ten forces was slightly surprised, and then shook his head gently. Although the dark cloud was powerful and terrifying, it was not worth mentioning for them. It was just a little surprised.


    He looked at the old man of tianwuzong and gave him a gentle smile. This time, he was able to completely solve the problem of Xingqiu magician, relying entirely on the help of the old man.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s eyes, the old man of tianwuzong also stroked his beard gently. Chu Lin''s means were not too unexpected. None of the top ten forces in canglan kingdom was a good thing. Even fighting with his family was full of blood, and there was nothing cruel between them.


    Zhao Dingshu took a meaningful look at Chu Lin, then waved his hand, and his powerful voice sounded again, "since the first battle has already had results, there is no need to talk nonsense. Let''s start the second fight now.""The second scene..."


    Zhao Dingshu glanced at the light curtain in front of his eyes, and was about to speak softly.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrink and look up in surprise. His sense of humor tells him that there is a force blooming in the void of the sky!


    "Ha ha, I''m tired of watching this battle. There''s no need to fight any more!"


    Black clouds from the sky, strange downward penetration, and then the whole sky is covered by dark clouds, blocking the sky, above the clouds, there is a shadow.


    "Who!"


    In the middle of the sky, the strong men of the ten forces in canglan world all changed their faces. They suddenly stood up from the light casting bench and looked at the dark clouds with murderous eyes.


    On the top of the mountain, there was a commotion. Most people''s eyes were full of wonder. They didn''t know what was going on. They also felt something was wrong, just like chulin.


    "This situation..."


    Chu Lin''s heart became more and more heavy, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the dark clouds above the sky, and slowly vomited out a breath of turbid gas, "those people, after all, have started!"


    Above the dark clouds, Chu Lin can feel a mass of powerful genetic energy. His eyes flash slightly, and then he sweeps to the purple moon. Zhuang Hong follows, and even Liang Guan, Wan Chun and others quickly approach. His face is tense and his heart vibrates.


    "Is that the group?" Purple moon frowned lightly.


    Chu Lin nods gently and thinks for a moment.


    "Let''s wait. We can''t get involved in the competition among the experts at that level. There are still strong people in canglan world in the air! This is the chassis of canglan world. It''s not easy to attack here. If the momentum is too strong, it will surely attract the top ten forces of canglan world! At that time, no matter what their origin is, the strong dragon will not oppress the local snakes and attack rashly, they will all be dead end! "

 Chapter 497

    "Brother chulin, do you know those people?"


    Liang Guan, who was waiting on the side, was puffing and thirsty. He had no idea that the battle between the star powers was about to start in front of them.


    "Well, I once ran into them by accident. Fortunately, I hid in the past. The second time I met them was outside Tianming city. They ran into people from the star territory of bone etching. I was almost caught by them!"


    Chu Lin nods gently, and is too lazy to hide anything. It has happened for so long anyway.


    These words are light and easy to say, but the thrill is extremely frightening. Liang Guan and WAN Chun are all frightened in their hearts. They dare to challenge the top ten forces of canglan world. They must have extraordinary strength. But Chu Lin ran into them twice, and they are still alive now! Brother chulin, it''s really extraordinary!


    Unfortunately, Liang Guan, Wan Chun, and Li Youbai suddenly understood how the huge team of bone destroying star territory suddenly disappeared!


    Roar -


    the sky is full of dark clouds, and then the clouds burst, and the black light falls from the dark clouds. More than a dozen shadows wrapped in black light gather and form in the air.


    With the appearance of more than ten Taoist figures, the genetic energy in the sky burns and boils, and a kind of energy fluctuation of terror and deterrence. From one part of their body, this kind of pressure makes them almost unable to move.


    "The power of terror!"


    People on wanchongyan feel pressure, and their faces are full of panic. This pressure can make them stay in place. What kind of monsters are these!


    "Hum!"


    The ten strong forces in the air are also solemn and indignant. The same powerful gene energy spreads out and resists the pressure of the other side.


    "Oh, who did I think it was? It turned out to be a monster. You are brave enough to infiltrate and destroy. Today, you even want to attack the blood star!" Zhao Dingshu looked at the ten black lights in the air and immediately cried out coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s Zhao Dingshu, the deacon of the demon kingdom! After more than ten years, why are you still in this position? "


    There are more than ten black lights and shadows. The leader laughs, and the black light is removed, revealing a middle-aged man with a bright smile.


    "He Dong!" Zhao Dingshu saw this man, his eyebrows slightly twisted, and he said coldly, "what do you want to do to disturb our blood star competition in canglan world?"


    He Dong, a middle-aged man known as He Dong, speaks freely, his voice is like thunder in the sky, rolling and roaring, with a strange force.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the blood star and the thirty-nine planets near the blood star. We''ve long wanted it. You''ve occupied it for so long. Now it''s time for us to use it for a while."


    Zhao Dingshu said coldly, "you really have evil intentions. This star field belongs to our canglan realm hundreds of years ago. How can you take it away? Hum, as long as I send the message back to the major forces, none of you want to leave! "


    Zhao Dingshu''s face appeared a cold smile, "since we have already made a move, how can we give you the opportunity to spread news?"


    Zhao Dingshu was startled, immediately pinched out the finger, a finger pop-up, a gray awn to shoot out, and then to drill into the boundless space.


    "It''s no use!"


    He Dong Jie Jie laughs strangely and embraces his arms without the slightest intention of stopping him.


    The gray awn came out of Zhao Dingshu''s hand. Just as he was about to enter the void world, the light in the sky vibrated. Once a light film appeared in the sky, it blocked the gray awn from growing.


    The strong man of Xingyun mercenary League rolled his sleeve and repeatedly buttoned the smart watch on his wrist. The watch screen stopped making a sound.


    See, Zhao Dingshu and other strong people are face color change, brow frown.


    The strong men of Hongmeng road immediately burst out with a fist, which was full of terror. The space ripple fluctuated and gradually twisted outward, and then gave birth to many cracks.


    Hum -


    a wave is generated, and the blue-green energy emerges singularly. It makes up the space crack a little bit, and soon the space is still, and the bombardment of Hongmeng Taoist and martial artists is nothing.


    He Dong looks at the crowd with a smile.


    "Ha ha, in order to lock up this space, I asked you to move the" peerless Tianfeng "to temporarily isolate this place. Unless you can use quantum communication, you still have to struggle! The situation here will not be detected by the top ten forces! "


    "Heaven forbidding!" Hearing this, Zhao Dingshu was shocked by the name of the treasure.


    "You are willing to take out the most precious treasure of Tianyuan. This time, the Senluo Kingdom has laid a lot of capital!" The old man of tianwuzong had a light mouth and a dignified face.


    "Ha ha, there''s no way. The blood star and its surrounding 39 planets are ancient alien battlefield. There are too many good things left in it. We have been greedy for a long time. We can''t let us give up!"


    He Dong said with a smile: "as long as we set up a beacon in this space, our Space Research Masters in Senluo will be able to move this place away and send it to the region of Senluo realm!"


    He Dong looked at a group of strong men on wanchongyan with a smile, "as for you, ha ha, as the genius selected by canglan world with painstaking efforts, it happens to pack up and take away. If you join us in the Senluo world, you will be given a good treatment. If you don''t, you can be interstellar miner slave.""It''s the people of the senro kingdom!"


    Liang Guan''s face was pale and gnawed his teeth. His planet was in the canglan realm. If he was abducted to the Senluo realm, he would have no face at all! Can only miserable engaged in the most humble work!


    Around Liang Guan, the genius of every big planet is livid, even a little frightened.


    The old man of tianwuzong looked down and looked at He Dong and others at the age of 15. "You are really well prepared, but are you so confident that you can set up a beacon? I''m waiting for ten people. I''m not vulnerable to a single blow. "


    Senro world is fierce, but every move of the real strong will lead to energy fluctuations. It is impossible to sneak in here. If you want to come to the other side, the strength will not be too strong!


    "Ha ha! When we say we want to defeat you, we need to trap you! " He Dong sneered and opened his hand.


    Zhao Dingshu sneered, "want to trap us, afraid you can''t do it!"


    He Dong''s palm waved upward, "Heaven forbidding, space imprison!"


    When He Dong roars, what is behind him is the powerful men of Senluo kingdom. They all grab out and form an array.


    Roar -


    the sky vibrated violently, and purple and black chains were swept out of the void and turned into Taoist runes. The runes were connected in a string as if they had become a prison, trapping ten people in canglan kingdom.


    "Liu Feng, Zhou Hai, reinforce the array!" He Dong opened his mouth coldly, and then looked down, above wanchongyan.


    "If any water dares to offend and disturb us, we will kill them all!"


    "Yes


    There was a shout from the dark clouds, and then people kept falling from the air.


    At the moment, all the bloody competitors on wanchongyan are looking ugly. This poem is very bad!

 Chapter 498

    "These people are the genius seeds of canglan world super planet. They look just so so!"


    In front of the ten black figures, a man with a soft face looks at the top road of wanchongyan.


    "Ha ha, when we move this place to the senlo realm, these talents of canglan world will be our servants!" Behind the feminine man, a young man laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, the whole sky was filled with laughter. They didn''t pay attention to the so-called super star genius.


    Listening to the noise in the air, all the people in Wan Chongyan are furious. Who is not arrogant and can''t rub sand in his eyes? How can he stand such ridicule.


    However, in spite of the rage in my heart, no one dares to say anything more. The strong forces of the ten forces are trapped. What can they do?


    Immediately, people''s eyes deviated, and they all looked at Qin Zhizhen. He was the most powerful genius in the super planet, and he had a lot to do with the lost devil kingdom. People naturally put their hopes on him.


    When people''s eyes converge, a smile appears on Qin Zhizhen''s face. The rocker is also straight. He glances at Chu Lin from the corner of his eyes. He is obviously very proud of the people''s expectation and trust.


    Although the action of Qin Zhizhen bar is slight, it doesn''t escape Chu Lin''s eyes. Then he hums in his heart. When the boy arrives at this time, he doesn''t forget to sing.


    The outsider in front of us is not ordinary people!


    Qin Zhizhen''s rocker was straight, his head was raised high, and his voice was vigorous, "ladies and gentlemen, is it too much to do wrong in our canglan world?"


    The young man sneered and said, "what are you? Is it rampant here? "


    "Xuansheng planet, Qin Zhizhen!" The name of Qin Zhizhen newspaper is sonorous and powerful. As long as you hear this name, you will be terrified. This is the foundation of Qin Zhizhen!


    The soft young man turned his lips and jokingly said, "Qin Zhizhen? Ha ha, never heard of it! It seems that the younger generation who lost the devil Kingdom do not have your reputation! "


    "Ha ha, elder brother Liu Feng, this boy obviously hasn''t entered the devil''s land yet. How could we have heard that?" Behind the young man, a man with a loud voice laughed.


    "It turned out to be a little shrimp who didn''t know how to come from!" The Yin and soft young man known as Liu Feng laughs and doesn''t care about Qin Zhizhen''s completely cold face.


    "Well, Liu Feng, don''t waste time on garbage!"


    The man in the purple and black robe standing in front of the crowd spoke faintly and waved to stop the ridicule of his subordinates.


    "Yes, brother Zhang!"


    This man is obviously in a good position. As soon as he makes a voice, even Liu Feng nods with a smile.


    After stopping all the nonsense, the man in purple and black fashionable clothes lowered his head slightly, and his eyes swept down. In a faint way, the terrible pressure wave was sent out from his body, and the people''s hearts trembled. The breath level was even stronger than Qin Zhizhen!


    "Who is Chu Lin?"


    The man in the purple and black robe looks at Qin Zhizhen for a moment and then opens his mouth gently.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then they all looked at a slender figure in the back row. They didn''t expect that the other party would call out his name.


    Chu Lin eyebrows slightly Yang, eyes burning look at the man, "how? Something? "


    "You know them still!"


    The purple and black fashionable man waved back, and suddenly half of his body floated up. In his tattered black robe, his lower body was empty, with only half of his chest and a head full of venomous color on his face.


    It turns out that Chu Lin met the mysterious man twice in the blood star arena! The first time was in the eternal cloud Xuan array, and the second time was outside Tianming city and inside the light curtain of death fight!


    "Chu Lin, ha ha, I finally found you. How miserable you have caused me, do you know! I was chased and killed by more than a dozen people of the dead dark sect, and it was not easy to save my life! " That half of the body of the mysterious man staring at Chu Lin, the breath withered to the extreme.


    You''re lucky enough to be alive Chu Lin glanced at half of the black robed man.


    Qin Zhizhen was a little unhappy in his heart. As the first genius of the super planet, he was robbed of the limelight by a boy from a wild land. He spoke up immediately.


    "What? Have you ever seen them, Chu Lin? "


    Chu Lin light mouth, "accidentally bumped into to see, chased me for a long time!"


    Qin Zhizhen snapped, "you know someone has a plot against the blood star, why don''t you report it! Who will be responsible for delaying the fighter plane? "


    Chu Lin glanced at the arrogant genius and snorted coldly. His eyes were flat and flat. "If a nameless kid ran to you and said that someone was going to challenge the interstellar forces and attack the blood star, would you believe it?"


    Qin Zhizhen''s tone was stagnant. Of course, he would not believe it. However, it did not affect him to accept Chu Lin. she was about to speak again when Ding Wei, a girl in red dress, spoke.


    "Qin Zhizhen! Now is not the time to shirk our responsibilities. We must stop these people from building beacon array, or they will move the blood star 29 stars away, and we will have no choice but to do so! "Ding Wei, as one of the top stars of magic pulsar genius, has some weight in her words.


    Hearing Ding Wei''s words, Qin Zhizhen turned his head and looked straight at the purple black fashionable man. "Don''t worry. Our number is much higher than each other. Their seal can''t block Zhao Dingshu and other big people for a long time. Give me this one in front of you!"


    As soon as the sound of Qin Zhi''s true words fell, he took a step forward. Suddenly, the situation all over the sky suddenly changed. The powerful gene energy fluctuation caused people to move one after another.


    "Return to xuanjing for the fifth time!"


    "It''s worthy of being the first day of Xuansheng planet. In his early twenties, he has already returned to xuanjing for the fifth time."


    At the top of wanchongyan mountain, the talents of many planets are full of light in their eyes and happy in their hearts. Although Qin Zhizhen has always been disgusting, at this moment, the stronger Qin Zhizhen is, the more comfortable he is for people.


    "It''s really the fifth robbery of returning to xuanjing."


    Chu Lin is also a eyebrow pick, this Qin Zhizhen really has some skills, if according to common sense, this time blood star arena fight champion, it can be said that he is the only one!


    Since Qin Zhizhen is in front of him, Chu Lin is happy to watch the war in the back.


    "You! Analyze the probability of Qin Zhizhen''s victory In his heart, Chu Lin gives orders to the shadow of intelligence.


    He blinked his eyes, and the characters flashed in his eyes. Then he came to a conclusion.


    "According to the energy fluctuation analysis, the opponent''s prestige is 1.8 times that of Qin Zhizhen! The probability of Qin Zhizhen winning is less than 15%


    "So low!" Chu Lin was slightly surprised. No matter what, Qin Zhizhen was also the fifth robber to return to xuanjing, with a winning rate of less than 20%, which was almost a big probability of defeat!

 Chapter 499

    Chu Lin''s face was slightly heavy and looked up into the sky.


    "The fifth robbery of returning to xuanjing, ha ha, it''s also some skills!"


    In the air, the man dressed in purple and black fashion was slightly surprised, but then shook his head, "although you are a large number of people, they are all mobs. Although we are ordinary members of the great power, we are enough to clean you up!"


    "Beacon down!"


    He didn''t want to say it again. He waved his hand up and made a lot of noise.


    "Yes


    Hearing his voice, the figures behind him are all drinking together, palms are stretched out, and balls of light emerge. As soon as the light balls emerge, they are swept upward, pulling out a series of gray and white arcs. The light balls quickly plunge into the void, and the sky booms.


    "Qin Zhizhen, quick, don''t let them succeed. Whoever can destroy the beacon array will be the champion of this blood star arena!"


    In the air, the voice of Zhao Dingliang''s eyes suddenly burst out.


    "If you want to do something in our canglan world, you are looking for the wrong person!"


    "Do it!"


    Qin Zhizhen behind the bloody sky list strong, but also a cold face, closely follow.


    "A bunch of ungrateful things!"


    Purple black big fashionable man, looking at Qin Zhizhen who shot rapidly, slightly stretched out his hand and gently squeezed it.


    Bang -


    as his palm fell, the space in front of him was distorted, and a light suddenly shot down, as fast as thunder and lightning, hitting Qin Zhizhen''s body.


    The black light directly hit Qin Zhizhen, and the colorful neon light on his body flashed, then suddenly collapsed and dim, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His body was in a mess and flew out and fell on the top of wanchongyan.


    The master of tianbang, who wanted to make contributions to the world, suddenly stopped moving forward. His face was full of panic. He didn''t expect Qin Zhizhen, the strong man of the fifth robbery, to return to the xuanjing realm. Only one move was a miserable defeat!


    Chu Lin''s eyes become more and more dignified. This man is really fierce!


    In mid air, dressed in purple black fashionable man, overlooking the crowd, tone full of indifference, the corners of his mouth gently slip across the meaning of ridicule.


    "Do you still want to do it?"


    The whole Wan Chongyan was silent, and his face was extremely ugly. Many people clenched their fists and wanted to burst into the water. However, they saw Qin Zhizhen, who was in a mess on the ground, poured cold water on his head.


    Even Qin Zhizhen, who returned to the fifth robbery of xuanjing, was defeated so thoroughly. It was meaningless for them to rush up!


    Ding Wei and other strong people in the sky list are also uncertain. They are all frightened by the man''s move.


    "How can it be so strong!" Chu Lin stares straight eyes, which is totally beyond his expectation.


    "I found the reason, this is the screenshot!" he said immediately


    A picture with a strange color like a negative is reflected in Chu Lin''s eyes. The most precious treasure of Tianyuan in the sky is "peerless Tianfeng". A gray line composed of energy falls into the strong man''s Tianmen cave. With the flow of the gray line, waves of strong gene energy gush out.


    "Tianyuan treasure..."


    Chu Lin immediately understood that this man could borrow an external force from the peerless Tianfeng, so he could easily crush Qin Zhizhen!


    Tianyuan treasure has such power only with a little power, which is too terrible!


    "You! How do you compare Tianyuan Zhibao with my source of extinction and gene panel? "


    He turned his eyes, and his eyes fell on the gene panel under his buttocks. His tone was full of humanized sigh: "the source of extinction is the wonder of civilization. How can Tianyuan Zhibao compare with this! As for the gene panel, it may be more precious than the wonder of civilization... "


    Chu Lin nodded slightly, but he didn''t expect that he had such a precious thing because of his profound fortune and weak strength!


    Looking at the silence on wanchongyan, Liu ang in the sky smiles. He reaches out of his arms and reaches for a blue square box. As soon as the box appears, it spins wildly inside, sending out the sound of sharp friction of gears. Hundreds of lines in the sky resonate with the blue box.


    Liu ang waved and threw the blue box into the network of black light. The two disappeared together, and the vibration of the sky became more intense!


    Looking at each other''s continuous actions, Ding Wei, Qingshan and other people''s faces become more and more ugly. They are very clear that once the beacon is completed, the 29 stars of blood star will be completely moved to the Senluo realm, and their situation will become extremely bad!


    Senluo and canglan have been fighting constantly, and they will surely become their outlet!


    "Let''s do it! Don''t go to the ghost place of senro


    A man with Epee on his back, his face is gloomy. He is from Tiefeng planet, and his strength is only below Qin Zhizhen and others."Who can carry Liu Ang''s strength?"


    Ding Wei pinches her hands tightly, nervous in her heart.


    After a short silence, the man carrying the Epee gritted his teeth, "I come, you go to block the array!"


    The man of Epee suddenly swept out, and the sharp sword was attached to the body of the sword. The man and the sword became one and flew out. It turned into a bright white sword light, tearing the sky like a flash of lightning.


    "Fool!"


    Liu ang lightly looked at the figure with sword Gang stab. He snorted coldly and held out his big hand.


    Bang -


    in front of Liu ang, a torrent of black light gushed out, and a terrible black palm caught on the sword light.


    Bang -


    the sword Gang is broken, and the sword light is crumbling. The figure integrated with the sword escapes, a mouthful of blood gushes, and the body falls in confusion.


    This iron peak planet strong person, also did not support each other''s move!


    "Liu Jin!"


    Ding Wei several people fly to Liu Jin''s side, looking at the latter''s breath withered appearance, in the eye angry surging, obviously was infuriated by those people in the sky.


    "These people... Poof!"


    Liu Jinkou''s teeth are red and his face is full of unwilling color.


    "We''ll fight them!" A strong man roared, was directly stepped on the head of the Senluo world, is really can not swallow this tone!


    "It''s better to fight with them than to be caught in the senro kingdom." The other was gnashing his teeth.


    "..."


    listening to the excitement of the crowd around her, Ding Wei also clenched her lips, her pretty face grew cold, and she got up. "Qingshan, Hao Jing, Dai Ran, let''s attack together to block Liu ang, and the rest of us will do our best to destroy the beacon array!"


    "Good!"


    Everyone nodded heavily, looking at the sky, eager to start.


    "Wait!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, Chu Lin slowly forward.


    "If you can''t stop them, you can''t stop them, please rest!"


    Ding Wei turned her head indignantly. A thick cold air rose from her pretty face like a girl, and said with a sneer, "I thought you would keep hiding like this!"

 Chapter 500

    Ding Wei stares at Chu Lin with a pair of apricot eyes. Obviously, she is deeply worried about Chu Lin''s shrinking for a long time.


    "I''m not you. I thought your super planet had some cards."


    Chulin gently smile, then raised his head, looked at Liu ang in the air, and sighed slightly, "forget it, let me come!"


    "You..."


    Ding Wei opened her mouth and was speechless. Although the fight between Chu Lin and Xingqiu magician was earth shaking and even they were shocked, Liu ang was the one who defeated Qin Zhizhen and Liu Jin!


    Chu Lin raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ding Wei''s immature face. "I''m hiding. You won''t let me. If you want to, you won''t let me. You have a lot of things to do."


    Ding Wei''s cheeks were red, and she was no longer as deep as she had been before. She said, "that man, too strong..."


    Chu Lin shrugged his shoulders, "it''s OK. I don''t want to go to the forest world. No matter whether the other side is strong or not, I''ll try it!"


    Chu Lin turns to look at the purple moon with her eyes drooping.


    Purple moon is used to the wonderful woman fate of Chu Lin, holding her arms, waiting for Chu Lin quietly, and then she finds that he even looks at herself.


    "Purple moon, you''ve been holding back for a long time for the third robbery of returning to the mysterious realm!" Chu Lin asked in a low voice.


    Ziyue frowned slightly. She was completely quiet and then robbed. Although she had the potential of the purple core clan, she was not as capable of fighting as chulin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Come with me to deal with Liu ang later."


    "Good!" Purple moon should not hesitate.


    People are still talking about it. In a battle with Xingqiu, Chu Lin is qualified to compete with Qin Zhizhen, but Qin Zhizhen has already been defeated. Can Chu Lin be able to pull back the storm?


    "Chu Lin!"


    Liu ang, dressed in purple and black fashion, gently lifted his mouth and sneered: "I saw your fight before. You really have some talent, but compared with me under the" peerless Tianfeng ", it''s too far away! I like to show off, but I won''t be merciful


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, "if you don''t try, who can know the result of the battle?"


    Liu ang shook his head slowly. "I thought you were a sensible person, but I didn''t expect to be stubborn."


    "Brother Liu, why talk nonsense with him? It''s just a third robbery after returning to xuanjing. I''ll kill him!" Liu Ang''s soft young man gave a cold smile.


    Liu ang waved, his eyes focused on Chu Lin, "I''ll come, this boy is not simple! Keep your beacon array and don''t make any mistakes


    Liu ang then looked at Chu Lin and purple moon, who came out slowly. He stretched out his hand and gently bent upward. "Come on, I''ll see how many catties you have."


    "It''s up to you to block the beacon array." Chu Lin''s head slightly deviates, facing behind Ding Wei and other humanitarians.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Ding Wei bit her lips. If Chu Lin was killed by Liu ang, it would be too bad for their morale!


    Chu Lin gently smile, look at the sky, "hand it, let me experience the fierce Senluo world!"


    In Liu Ang''s eyes, the cold light flashed, "arrogant, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    One hand, one finger in the air.


    Bang -


    it seems simple and casual, but the gene energy between heaven and earth really boils up in an instant, and then the space is distorted, and the black light sweeps across the sky, tearing up the sky, and inevitably thunders at Chu Lin.


    Looking at Liu ang, who made a killing move, Ding Wei was surprised. Liu ang seemed to want Chu Lin to defeat with one move. The ferocious intention was more ferocious than when he hit Qin Zhizhen!


    Ding Wei''s heart sank at the sight of the dark light beam with terrifying energy breaking through the sky and shooting in front of Chu Lin.


    Bang -


    the light of destruction blooms in the sky, and Ding Wei''s faces Suddenly darken. It''s over!


    "Looking for the dead!" Liu Feng everyone looked at this scene, are laughing.


    "He didn''t die!" Liu Ang''s brows frowned, and his voice was full of surprise and disbelief.


    "What!" Hearing this, Liu Feng, who was still laughing strangely, was stunned. They were very clear in their hearts that Liu anglai could control the power of peerless Tianfeng. The power could be said to be shocking. How could Chu Lin prevent it!


    Liu ang did not pay attention to a group of subordinates. His eyes were fixed on the place where the black light was disappearing. As the light gradually dissipated, a huge figure loomed.


    "No!"


    The black light finally dissipated, and the huge body fell into the eyes of the public. The blue and green were mixed, the body was transparent, the Linjia sharp teeth were lifelike, and the dragon soul of the Cangzhu dragon water spirit protruded out of the head.


    "This is... Ancient dragon spirit?"


    Liu Ang''s eyes shrunk. The ancient dragon soul is slightly different. Although it has not been completely supplemented, it has already been accepted by ordinary magic power!


    Pa -


    Chu Lin walked out of the dragon soul and said, "good knowledge!"


    This dragon soul is the soul of the Dragon living in the Cangzhu of the dragon water spirit. After being endowed with the blood of "withered soil" by Chu Lin, the water dragon becomes more and more terrifying. Even the integrity of the dragon soul has made up for some. Its strength is far better than ordinary magic treasures!According to chulin''s conjecture, the dragon soul has at least the power to return to the high level of xuanjing. In addition, Chu Lin can give it the metal gas and some vanishing power to it. Its defense ability will be more powerful. It can seriously injure the attack of the fourth disaster in the xuanjing state, and it can only slightly damage the dragon soul.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Ding Wei and others below see that Chu Lin has no damage, and their eyes are full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin has blocked Liu Ang''s attack.


    Liu ang faintly hummed, "even if I can only borrow a trace of power from Tianyuan treasure, it is not your magic power that can support it. I think you can block it several times! "


    "Try it and you''ll see."


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color. His feet pounded on the ground, and his body rose to the sky. His fierce teeth and blood stabbed here, and then the sky was covered with thorns and went away towards Liu ang.


    When Liu ang saw Chu Lin attacking, Liu Ang''s eyes were cold, and his palm withdrew. The black light converged and the space was rippled. A huge black palm was slapped at Chu Lin''s head.


    Bang -


    when the black light giant hand thundered, the blue-green light took the initiative to hit it and blocked Chu Lin''s body, and collided with the black hand firmly.


    "Hum!"


    Liu ang sees Chu Lin''s cunning use of dragon spirit to block his attack, and he constantly attacks, and then hums coldly.


    "Chu Lin! The whole blood star is covered by the "peerless Tianfeng". Don''t say it''s you. Even if you go up together, you can''t hurt me at all! "


    Shua --


    chulin didn''t pay any attention to Liu Ang''s sneer. His toes were empty in the air, and his body suddenly retreated, falling next to a purple moon holding both arms.


    "Purple moon, ready to go!"


    "Now?"


    Purple moon gouged out Chu Lin, and then her eyes were tiny, and she began to guide her repressed genetic energy for a long time.

 Chapter 501

    Crash -


    gene energy is like a storm, sweeping around and soaring at a more terrifying speed. At this moment, the potential of the purple core clan explodes wildly!


    The sky is full of fire and clouds, and the sky is scorching, and the purple moon is boiling hot.


    This scene, let everyone is a Leng, then, are Qi Qi pour to breathe cool air.


    Back to the other side of xuanjing, Liang Guan and Zhuang Hong are also slightly anxious and worried.


    "Is it too risky for brother chulin to do this?" Zhuang Hong''s face was tense.


    Liang Guan sighed, "Chu Lin has a lot of ideas. He can go to the present free of his consideration. Let''s have a look again!"


    Liang Guan heart micro bitter, had to secretly pray Chu Lin to do not make stupid.


    Zhuang Hong''s four people smile bitterly and shake their heads. Now they can''t summon any more. The only thing they can do is stare and believe in Chu Lin''s behavior.


    "This boy, fighting for such a long time, just to let the woman go through the robbery? What about the third robbery, even if we go back to xuanjing


    In the air, the strong man of senro Kingdom looks strange and looks ahead.


    "Brother Liu, I think that boy is challenging you!" Liu Feng sneered.


    Liu Ang''s face was indifferent. His eyes were fixed on Chu Lin, and his palm was raised slightly. "Although I don''t know what you want to do, you can find your own death, then I will help you!"


    Liu ang did not hesitate to withdraw from the palm of his hand. In the cold sight, the black spear condensed into shape and quickly flew out. Tearing open the space, Liu ang blasted away at Chu Lin and purple moon with terror.


    Liu Ang''s offensive made everyone worried.


    The blue-green dragon soul did not hesitate to bump into it. Facing the black spear that condensed the terror force, it ran into it with a hard head.


    Boom -


    the amazing energy fluctuation erupted in the air, and the dragon soul blocked the blow. Even though it was covered with the shell of vanishing force, the dragon soul with terror defense force also gave a fierce roar, and his spirit was depressed.


    Chu Lin stands beside the purple moon and looks at this scene lightly. The gene energy in his body also fluctuates violently.


    Hua -


    the burning clouds on the top of the head have not faded, and many black and red clouds appear, which is very strange.


    "This is... The fourth robbery of Xuanfeng in xuanjing!"


    "What a terrible storm, more than the whirlwind of ordinary warriors!"


    At the scene, there were many strong people of the fourth robbery who returned to the metaphysical realm. Looking at the black hurricane surging in the sky, he thought about the number of robberies that he had only circled within one meter of his body when he was carrying out the robbery. Suddenly, a sense of shame appeared on his face.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Ang''s face was gloomy. He was more and more disturbed by the robbery of the two men before him. Then he took a step forward and shot with his fingers. The black light flashed wildly. It was like rain all over the sky, and it was hurled towards the purple moon of Chu Lin.


    In the light of the sky, the huge body of the dragon soul floats in front of Chu Lin again. The boundless breath diffuses from the body, and the light diffuses over the Chu Lin.


    "Look at me, I''ll make a complete mess of your dragon spirit!"


    Liu ang was completely infuriated by the dragon spirit, and immediately his eyes flashed with black light and roaring all over the sky, bombarding the dragon soul.


    Bang Bang -


    the terrible waves burst on the dragon soul, and the power of extinction and withering tried to melt away the external destructive forces. The black light gradually disappeared, and the magnificent and huge body of the dragon soul emerged again. Only this time, the light on the dragon soul gradually faded, and the scales on the soul body seemed to have fallen off a large piece, and the luster was dim.


    Br > "even if the spirit of the dragon in Chu can''t hold on to such an attack, even if he doesn''t wait for the spirit of the dragon to keep on fighting like this!"


    Ding Wei and others stare at each other and hold their fists in silence. Even though Chu Lin''s Dragon Spirit is very strong, can it really drag them back to the mysterious realm and cross over?


    Roaring -


    as ziyue and Chu lingdu reach a critical moment, the sky''s demonic fire and etheric wind are getting heavier and heavier, and they have been accumulating in the sky, waiting for the moment of explosion.


    "The scale of this disaster is still growing!"


    "Their two robberies are superimposed together, which means that one person is crossing two robberies at the same time. Can they survive?"


    All of them were shocked. Listening to the echo of the sky, they could not help but feel frightened. Could Chu Lin play off! It''s really unheard of that one person can cross two robberies at the same time!


    Roaring -


    the fire cloud and gray dark cloud are boiling, and the energy inside is constantly accumulating. From a distance, the evil fire and the ether storm were hanging under the clouds that day. It seems that they have accumulated enough and can drip down at any time!


    Double robberies!


    These two robberies are not ordinary calamities. Both of them are amazing and gorgeous people, and all of them are natural disasters. Let alone those who return to xuanjing, even those who are farther away from their lives, sigh lightly.crazy!


    For Chu Lin''s decision-making, all people think in their hearts, a little more normal people will never make this decision!


    "This boy, is his brain in the water?"


    The strong men in the forest world all have strange faces. The clouds in the sky can''t see the end. Even they are terrified by the fluctuation in the clouds!


    "What on earth does this boy want to do?" Liu Feng also frowned. He wanted to sneer at him, but he couldn''t speak. Chu Lin''s action was too strange. According to common sense, now don''t say it''s attacking Chu Lin, just stand still and wait for two robberies to arrive, Chu Lin and ziyue will be abolished!


    "Brother Liu?" Liu Feng''s eyes swept to Liu ang in front of him. Seeing his gloomy face, he was immediately frightened. This boy can''t really be greasy!


    Liu ang frowned, staring at the two people under the clouds, "we can''t wait, directly move Chu Lin!"


    "Peerless Tianfeng, capture the sky array!"

 Chapter 502

    Countless black lines are generated out of thin air, as if in the invisible, a big hand holding a pencil in the air to write and draw.


    Chu Lin''s tightly closed eyes, slowly opened, "ha ha, finally come!"


    Under the public''s attention, the rune chain shot into the Chu Lin within 100 meters. Just as the chain was about to approach Chu Lin, a fire dragon rolled down on the dark cloud, just like a magma eruption, and it poured down like a huge kinetic energy.


    Roar and roar -


    the evil fire of the heavenly demon rushed out first, and the black chain with the horizontal wall on the top of Chu Lin was the first to bear the brunt. If the demon fire had intelligence, it was frantically crowded and wrapped on the rune chain. The strong flame almost liquefied into slurry, melting the rune chain!


    Grunt -


    a large number of Rune chains soon disappear, and then the whole chain network bursts open with a bang.


    Hum!


    With the collapse of the rune chain, Liu Ang''s eyes opened violently, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    "You two have brought such a terrible disaster. It''s really extraordinary. However, I don''t believe you can get through this thing!" Liu ang said coldly.


    Chu Lin gently smile, "this disaster, do not need me to prop up, but to destroy you!"


    Looking at the strange smile on Chu Lin''s face, Liu Ang''s pupil shrinks and laughs coldly, "ridiculous!"


    As long as Liu ang does not take the initiative to provoke the demon fire robbery and Xuanfeng robbery, how can he be bombarded!


    Chulin''s smile is more and more strange. The magic fire robbery has already fallen, and his Xuanfeng robbery should also come!


    Huhu -


    the milky white ones are floating in the sky with the taixuan wind. With the fall of the etheric Xuanfeng, solid substances like goose feather snow are splashing in the sky.


    that''s not snow, but the essence of Tai Xuan''s wind is too strong.


    a devil''s fire came out of the fire cloud and hit just a few solid essence of the ether.


    Whoa -


    that day, the magic and evil fire soared several times. Even the space burst into cracks at this moment, and the void cracks came out, which sucked away the explosion of demons and evil fire.


    Feeling the terror of the double robbery wave, Liu ang snorted coldly. The disaster of this degree, not to mention returning to the xuanjing, even the strong people of the anti life level had to defend carefully. So Chu Lin really didn''t know how to write the word "death" and wanted to die himself!


    "Why? How big the fire is


    Liu Feng pointed to the sky like fireworks burst out of the gorgeous flame, murmured in a low voice.


    Liu ang looked up, frowned, and suddenly communicated something, "evil spirits, evil fire, wind, fire, wind, fire...


    Liu ang was excited," bad! "


    more and more columns of fire hit into the essence of Tai Xuan wind. The flames that burst out of the room easily ripped the unstable space into the void, and their beacon array was really arranged in the void.


    ...


    in the boundless darkness, this is the outer space of the blood star. If you open the space from here, you can enter the canglan realm. At this time, in this dark void, twelve figures sit quietly, and their powerful fluctuations far surpass those of Chu Lin, even Liu ang and others.


    In the middle of the box, there are twelve people sitting in the middle of the box.


    In ten minutes! The beacon array will be completed in ten minutes! After that, the Scientific Research Masters of the senro world can activate the beacon and use the supreme lever magic to move this space into the forest world!


    buzzing -


    the violent waves were ringing in the darkness, and all twelve people opened their eyes suddenly, and their eyes twinkled.


    "What''s going on?" A sharp figure sounded.


    "So much fighting in there? Even the space is shaking! "


    "Can the counterattack inside be so strong..."


    Kaka -


    the sound of space splitting was heard all over the body of the twelve people. They were all frightened, terrified, and cracked the space? Even if it is a strong person, few people can do it. The key is that it seems that the momentum is not small!


    "Be careful, great achievements are in front of us, and we can''t fall short of them!"


    The sharp voice just fell, only heard a "boom" sound, a magic fire fell down, swallowed his whole body.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The scalding flame directly splashed on him, which made him miserable. The evil fire of the heaven would not burn him to death at one time, but the terror of the fire robbery was that it was extremely difficult to extinguish!


    The firer sat empty and drove out the fire, and the whole space was boiling.


    Roar and roar -


    the space was fragmented, and the demons and fire mixed with the taixuan wind burst out. All the twelve were hit by all the moves. In the quiet void, the twelve people tumbled and struggled and suffered immensely.


    "Protect beacon!"


    "Beacon cannot be lost!"Ignoring the flame on their bodies, they all rushed to the blue box in the center, where there was a bigger crack growing. Even though there was a space, they could feel the surging fire inside!


    Boom -


    twelve people surrounded the beacon, suffering from the flames. The huge gene energy of hearing came from the distance. Dozens of people surrounded them, and their faces suddenly became bitter.


    "Interesting! Who did it? We haven''t done it yet! That''s what happened to the other side! " A charming woman covered her mouth and opened her mouth.


    "Destroy the beacon first, and then we can find a way to go in and have a look. I hope there is no damage!" The strong man made a cold voice.


    Over wanchongyan.


    Although the explosion of fenghuoshuangjie let most of its forces blow into the void, there are still a lot of flames falling in the direction of chulin and ziyue.


    "Energy siphon!"


    Chulin''s palm pushes upward, and a whirlpool is like an umbrella over Chu Lin''s head.


    Pa pa pa -


    all the lucky fall of the devil evil fire and etheric wind, are siphoned by the energy swallow!


    Shout -


    the purple moon gives a light breath, and slowly opens her Lavender pupil, and her eyes are filled with gratitude.


    "Chu Lin has carried down their misfortune!"


    At the top of wanchongyan mountain, everyone''s eyes were full of strong shock. They were really incredible. Chu Lin even blocked the two disasters that the strong men of the fifth robbery were afraid of.


    "It''s not just carrying two disasters!"


    Liang Guan sighed, and his eyes were burning at the sky. At the top of the sky, the grey snake was walking. The array lines were faintly visible, and many places had been broken.


    "The two calamities of Chu Lin and purple moon have prevented the continuous operation of the beacon array. We have temporarily... Stalled!"


    Liang Guan is not aware of the external situation. If they have sufficient manpower and materials, they may be able to repair it soon. But Chu Lin''s behavior has already created a miracle!


    Of course, if they are lucky enough to destroy the beacon, the dangerous situation will be completely resolved!

 Chapter 503

    "Brother Liu, what shall we do! The devil and the fire are coming


    Liu Feng and others were bitter. In addition to the part of the whirlpool in front of Chu Lin, more flames were spreading to them!


    "Shall we... Withdraw?" A man trembled, and the flame of natural disaster, which he had only seen in the propaganda film of the clan.


    "Shut up!" Liu ang said coldly, "our position is the inner eye of the beacon. No one is allowed to move around!"


    Liu ang looked around and said again, "don''t yell! I don''t believe it. I''m an expert who returns to xuanjing for the fifth time. Combined with the power of "peerless Tianfeng", I can''t even clean up a boy who returns to the third robbery of xuanjing? "


    After hearing this, Liu Feng and others opened their mouths slightly and closed them tightly. This is not wrong. They are more able to use the peerless Tianfeng, which is enough to imprison all things. It should not be a problem to clean up a Chu Lin!


    Roar -


    the more huge ethereal wind pushed the heavenly demons and demons from the horizon and pressed them slowly towards Liu ang.


    Liu Ang''s face was slightly sweating. He only knew that the evil fire was very strong, but how strong it was. It was not clear how strong he was. However, he thought that Chu Lin could resist it. He had the power of heaven and could not stop it!


    As soon as Liu ang clenched his teeth, he immediately stimulated the powerful gene energy, and the surrounding space vibrated violently. All of a sudden, the dark light came out of the space, just like a magic dragon, meeting in front of his eyes.


    "Heaven forbidding!"


    Light, color and light intersect with each other. After a short time, they even form a large dark array with the size of 100 meters. On the large array, countless energy surges intensively and spreads around.


    In front of Liu ang, the big array is extremely strange. The four corners move gently, as if the heaven and earth are suppressed by it.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin glanced at the top of his head. The siphon of energy on his head couldn''t hold up this small stream of evil fire. The other party even wanted to rely on Tianyuan Zhibao to carry the flame. He didn''t know whether it was stupid or there was another mystery.


    Boom -


    the boundless flames set off a torrent of heat, like the tide of tsunami, in a state of destruction, before Liu Ang''s eyes, burst into the big array of black networks.


    At the moment of impact, the sky and the earth were silent. Then, the roaring flame, carrying the wind and the black light, shook around the sky with a kind of terrifying power.


    A colorful lava fireworks!


    The lava slurry, like a meteor, splashed in all directions, trailing a long tail of smoke, falling around wanchongyan, making a loud noise.


    All of them were astonished, and the shaking power completely exceeded the level where Chu Lin and Liu ang should have been.


    This kind of collision, even if it is a small afterwave, can easily blow the strong people who return to the metaphysical realm to the residue.


    On wanchongyan, Ding Wei and others are dazzled. The lava fireworks in the sky are beautiful and gorgeous, but with the destruction of death.


    "What a pervert The green mountain is deeply spread, and my heart is even more frightened.


    Ding Wei also said with a bitter smile, "with their power of crossing the river, who dares to provoke them as long as they sit anywhere? Whoever is hit by this robbery will die! "


    Ding Wei''s super star geniuses are also busy nodding. Chu Lin''s hand, who wants to be higher than the top, is convinced!


    Liang Guan wanted to stop talking, but the wind was rising and the fire was a trick made by Chu Lin. only by multiplying two disasters can they have such a terrible power. If they are two ordinary disasters, they will not have such terrible power.


    After all, Liang Guan didn''t open his mouth to say these things. How to listen to them all has the meaning of pantothenic acid.


    At the same time, Qin Zhizhen, supported by his subordinates, has a gloomy face with his fist clenched tightly. The jealousy and unwilling look in his eyes are almost turned into substance and come out of his eyes.


    With his talent, since he was born, he has been looked up to by people. Even in the blood star arena full of talents, he always stands at the top, looking down on the crowd indifferently. However, he did not expect that he was knocked down by Liu ang at the last level.


    However, Chu Lin, who was born in a wild area and came from an unknown and dilapidated area, has become the Savior of all people and the most shining star in the sky!


    That glory should belong to him!


    Qin Zhizhen gritted his teeth to death. His eyes were filled with resentment and hatred!


    Boom -


    the evil fire of the sky is boiling in the sky, and it is pounding the dark array in front of you. Under the impact of the evil fire, the dark array vibrates violently. The big array not only twinkles, but also intends to fight back the evil fire all over the sky, but it is easily put out by the flame before it is condensed into nature.


    After the battle, Liu Ang''s face was gloomy and looked at the violent vibration of the big array. He could clearly feel the terrible pressure that was constantly diffused on the big array. The pressure made him scared physically and mentally.


    "Brother Liu, it seems that the big array can''t resist the boy''s attack!"


    Liu Feng and others looked at the rapid vibration of the large array of panic, their face attack is less and less, panic is more and more."How about them Liu ang clenched his teeth and asked in a quick voice. Logically speaking, the time is about this time. Why hasn''t the beacon been opened? How much longer does he have to stick to it!


    "Brother Zhou Dao... Lost contact! Outside, out of the void, there''s fire everywhere Beside Liu ang, a man shivered and pale.


    "We..."


    "it seems that the people in canglan world are catching up with us


    "The array is going to break!"


    Liu Ang''s face was livid. Listening to the disordered figure in his ear, Liu ang was about to yell. A sharp voice sounded from the side, which made Liu ang tremble. Then he raised his head, and the big array in front of him broke out continuously.


    The battle is going to be broken!


    "Chu Lin, this bastard!" Liu ang scolded angrily. Unexpectedly, with his strength to return to the peak of the fifth robbery in xuanjing, together with the help of Tianyuan Zhibao and Tianfeng, Liu ang could not resist the calamity brought by Chu Lin.


    Liu ang was very depressed. He knew that if he fought with Chu Lin, he would not be his opponent! There can only be one chance to help each other! But I was just hit by myself! Just for once, he felt extremely subdued!


    However, no matter how angry Liu ang was, the cracks on the dark array did not decrease, but became more and more dense.


    The sound of cracking became louder and louder. After a short period of time, it was as dark as a spider''s web and interlaced with silk.


    "Get rid of your eyes and go!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu ang didn''t dare to make it big any more. At this time, she couldn''t jingle any more. She had to bite her teeth and wave back.


    Liu Feng and others around Liu ang also changed color abruptly. They were very clear that if the evil fire spread directly on them, there would be no life or death. They immediately abandoned the array eyes and quickly evacuated one by one.

 Chapter 504

    Bang -


    just as Liu ang and others left the array eye, the huge dark array was on the verge of limit. Under the impact of demons and evil fire, it exploded completely.


    "Unexpectedly, it opened the grand array of the incomparable Tianfeng condensation!"


    "That''s the power of the most precious treasure of Tianyuan."


    On wanchongyan, people quietly looked at the horizon, and their faces gradually showed ecstasy. They were very clear that Liu ang would lose the most important means of protection without the protection of the dark array!


    And Chu Lin and Liu Ang''s confrontation, also let Chu Lin win the upper hand!


    Bang -


    when the big array exploded, the turbulent evil fire, like a wave, penetrated through the big array, and then it bombarded the outside with extremely terrifying and violent force.


    "Asshole, it''s not over yet!" Liu ang and others quickly swept out, looking at the devil evil fire is still very fierce, face suddenly a piece of iron green.


    "Let''s do it together!" Liu ang ran into each other in a loud voice.


    Listen to Liu Ang''s figure, Liu Feng and others have to bite their teeth, prompting the genetic energy of the whole body to block in front of the body.


    Roar -


    as soon as Liu Feng looked up, he saw the other end of the wave of demons and evil fire, and immediately his face changed greatly.


    "Brother Liu ang, look at uncle he!"


    Liu ang looked up in horror, and saw that the evil fire of heaven and evil was constantly overflowing, and had already hit the edge of the cage composed of dark lines in the distance. Where is the confrontation between martial uncle He Dong and the top ten forces of canglan world!


    "No! The devil and fire will save the strong in canglan world! "


    In the frightened eyes of Liu ang and others, the demon of heaven and evil fire ran straight into the cage composed of black chains. Those trapped in the cage were Zhao Dingshu and others!


    Chu Lin raised his head slightly. The siphon of energy on his head was about to stop. However, their disaster was about to end. Thanks to those people above, they helped themselves share the pressure!


    The situation is getting better and better. As long as the cage is broken, the bad situation of Cang Lan Jie and others can be alleviated immediately!


    "Liu ang! What have you done? "


    Outside the dark chain cage, He Dong, who was trying to block Zhao Dingshu and others, was caught by the fierce fire from the sky. He immediately looked angry and roared.


    He Dong and others are in the same situation as the old man of tianwuzong and Zhao Dingshu in their cages. At this time, any external impact will make them fail.


    Liu Ang''s face was pale and bitter. He tried his best, but in the end he was defeated by Chu Lin''s madness.


    Bang -


    the evil fire of heaven and evil, which was fed by the etheric wind, bumped into the chain cage, and the heaven and earth suddenly vibrated. Then Liu ang saw that the thick cracks were crawling over the black chain.


    It''s over!


    When those runes were broken, Liu Ang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He was very clear that this was not only a problem with the beacon array, but also the strong people in canglan world who were bound up. The blood Star project was a complete failure!


    And the chief culprit of their failure is actually a boy who has just returned to xuanjing for the third time!


    The fire of demons and Demons rushed in wildly, pounding the chain cage violently. The terrifying energy was released around, and the space became slightly distorted.


    Kaka -


    cracks spread rapidly on the chain cage. Seeing this scene, He Dong''s faces were extremely ugly. A cage was destroyed, and it was not so easy to catch them all!


    As soon as he was about to make a move, the same pupil suddenly tightened, and the chain cage suddenly and violently expanded outward. Then there was a great noise, and the rune cage was fragmented!


    The energy shock of terror is like a hurricane howling around, and ten neon lights are shooting out in all directions and plunging out.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the deacons of the top ten forces getting out of trouble, Liu ang was furious, his eyes were red, he glared at Liu ang and others and roared: "you waste, you can''t even deal with some little shrimps who have not entered the interstellar forces!"


    Liu ang and others are blushing with shame, but their hearts are even more subdued. If under normal circumstances, those dregs below are not their opponents at all, but who can know that a Chu Lin suddenly appears here, and his means of action are all powerful. Since then, it has been a double robbery!


    "Mr. He Dong, both blame the two Chu Lin, one for the evil fire disaster and the other for the Xuanfeng robbery. Even if elder brother Liu ang tried his best to win the" peerless Tianfeng "in the East, he was defeated by both of them!" Liu Feng bitter excuse.


    "Chu Lin?"


    He Dong''s eyes were cold and cold, and his eyes swept down. Then he firmly locked Chu Lin in the air. Under this vision, Chu Lin felt cold and cold all over his body.


    Chu Lin''s whole body is stiff, and then calls out the water dragon in the water spirit Cangzhu, a face alert.


    The double robberies have disappeared. Even with his present fourth robbery back to xuanjing, He Dong is far from his opponent. After all, the other party is comparable to the deacons of the top ten forces!


    "Ha ha, He Dong, it''s shameless to intimidate a younger generation in your status."When Chu Lin was full of vigilance, an old figure cut off He Dong''s line of sight. Chu Lin looked up and saw that he was really the old man of tianwu sect who was called Yin Kong Hai.


    "Ha ha, you''ve done a good job. If you like, you can come to our hongmengdao as the core disciple!" The strong man of Hongmeng road laughs, and his voice vibrates like thunder and resounds in the sky.


    "His performance is indeed the champion of this bloody arena." The beautiful woman in qianshige Pavilion is also the way of smiling.


    Zhao Dingshu, who lost his magic kingdom, frowned slightly and glanced at the place where Qin Zhizhen was, slightly displeased. He was very dissatisfied that Liu ang was not blocked by the latter.


    Qin Zhizhen was also aware of Zhao Dingshu''s sight, and immediately his head was drooping and his fist was creaking and pinching.


    "Hum, Yan Kong Hai, Zhao Dingshu, you are too early to be proud. Do you think you are out of trouble, I can''t fight you!" He Dong said with a cold smile.


    Yan Konghai laughed, "you have a peerless Tianfeng, although the strength is not low, but as long as we don''t get trapped by you again, we can interfere with the cattle at will. You don''t want to set up a second beacon array. If one drags down, the strong in canglan will naturally find the same here. Then, I''ll see how you go back!"


    He Dong looks cold, "then we''ll have a try."


    "Do it!"


    He Dong burst a drink, and then his hands changed, the space twisted up, the terrible black light ray, again emerged from the void.


    "Liu ang, kill all the people in the way!" After he started, He Dong also yelled at Liu ang.


    "Yes


    Liu ang nodded heavily, and then looked at Chu Lin in the air, and said in a cold voice: "boy, now you don''t have the double robberies of wind and fire, I see how you still fight!"


    Chulin smiles lightly, and then stimulates the gene energy in his body. The powerful gene energy surges around. The surging feeling is several times stronger than before!

 Chapter 505

    Chulin nearby, his cultivation is the fourth robbery of returning to the xuanjing realm. With all kinds of means and supernatural powers, even in the face of the fifth robbery, he will not be as helpless as before.


    Feeling the strong fluctuation of Chong Chu Lin''s body, Liu Ang''s eyes suddenly shrunk, a little more dignified.


    "In order to return to xuanjing, the fourth robbery has such a degree of prestige, boy, you really have some abilities. You should be the first in canglan world blood star arena! But... It''s a lot worse than you! "


    Chu Lin said nothing, Liu Ang''s words are not wrong, after all, the other side can borrow the peerless Tianfeng, but in any case, Chu Lin will never retreat!


    "Do it!"


    "Ridiculous! Stubborn


    Liu Ang''s eyes were cold and no longer nonsense. He clapped his hand forward. The space was strangely pinched, and black light came out. A black skeleton creature came out of the void. The black flame was burning, and there was a faint shrill voice from the white bones.


    "Painted devil skull!"


    The huge black skull comes out of the void, with black fire, and screams at Chu Lin, where the sound goes, there are ripples of sound.


    Chu Lin was about to fight the enemy with all his might. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed. He found that the space in front of him was twisted. A stranger''s shadow suddenly appeared, and a blow hit the skull with terror waves. When the skeleton was blown to pieces!


    "Who is it?"


    Liu Ang''s face suddenly sank because of the unexpected outsider.


    "Hehe, tianwuzong disciple, Zhouyi!"


    In front of Chu Lin, the man in light white clothes raised his head slightly and said to Liu ang.


    Chu Lin''s heart moved, "the strong man of tianwuzong has come?"


    If you don''t want to see all of you in the distance, you will not be able to see all of you


    "What? We have been found! "


    He Dong and others changed their faces and turned their heads abruptly. However, they saw many twisted figures in the sky. In the distorted figures, they could see the shadows slowly appearing. Their clothes were all the people of the interstellar forces in canglan world!


    "It''s so fast. It''s a star power!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes in the sky on the shadow of a sweep, the horizon static, men and women, old and young, each breath strong!


    As soon as Chu Lin''s line of sight turns, she is interwoven with the woman''s sight in the middle of the row. The woman is graceful and graceful, her face is clear and plain, and she looks like a strange lotus flower in full bloom.


    Chu Lin quickly deviated from the line of sight. He was a beautiful beauty with unique temperament. It was easy to catch other people''s eyes. However, the other side was a star character. How could Chu Lin stare at people carefully.


    Qianying was dressed in a blue dress, wrapped in a long and soft body. Her skin was as stagnant as jade, covered with gauze, and its contour was amazing and perfect, which made the world lose its color.


    Her feet are bare and her feet are green lotus. She is like a goddess in heaven, which makes the bystanders feel ashamed.


    But her expression is a little strange, straight stare at a direction, for a long time did not remove the eyes, this behavior and her cool temperament, completely inconsistent.


    "What''s his name?"


    The woman murmured.


    ...


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the figure with strong breath on the side of the sky, He Dong''s face was livid, and even the horizon was still distorted. There was more powerful breath rushing over. Their plan was completely failed!


    "It''s coming fast." Yan Kong Hai was slightly surprised, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Asshole!"


    He Dong knocked over the bottle of Schisandra in his heart. He was angry, oppressed and ashamed. After such a long time of efforts and lurking, he finally put it in the hands of an unknown boy.


    "If you come here hard, you''ll all be gone. Our" lost devil''s land "will represent canglan''s world and lock you to the bottom of the 22 devil''s land, and enjoy the disaster of imprisonment!" Zhao Dingshu snorted coldly, apparently dissatisfied with the cage in his heart.


    He Dong sneered, "this time, we recognize planting, but if we want to stay, you Zhao Dingshu is not qualified!"


    "I dare to be hard spoken!"


    Zhao Dingshu was furious. He put forward that the huge gene energy spurted out and turned into a long rainbow, which broke through the sky and blasted toward He Dong at a terrible speed.


    "Hum!"


    He Dong''s face is overcast and cold. When he reaches out, the sky is covered with black clouds. A huge gap is opened in the space. The black light in the gap bursts into a square inch chessboard. In the dark, the terrifying waves radiate from the chessboard.


    "Heaven forbidding!"


    Looking at the chessboard with black lines drawn on it, Zhao Dingshu''s face changed, and his eyes were filled with a strong color of greed.


    The square inch chessboard trembled slightly, like a paper handkerchief paralyzed down, wrapped around He Dong and others.Bang -


    Zhao Dingshu''s attack hit him, and the light broke into pieces immediately, without any effect.


    "Hum, canglan world is worthy of its reputation. I will let you keep the blood 29 stars for another period of time. Next time, we will take away the blood 29 stars! Ha ha ha


    The peerless heavenly seal rolled He Dong and others to shrink, continuously coiled, and became smaller and smaller.


    "They''re going to run!"


    Zhao Dingshu''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to make a move. The paper handkerchief chessboard had already been wrapped in He Dong and other people, and they had no trace.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that He Dong and other people''s congresses made a scene, he swaggered away, and Zhao Dingshu immediately swore.


    Yin Konghai said with a faint smile, "Zhao Dingshu just, why should we be angry? They have a peerless Tianfeng, we can''t stop it! Br >


    , do you still look at the bloody arena as usual? Has this year''s champion been decided? How do you get Lin Chu? "


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Dingshu snorted coldly. His eyes were cold and silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ...


    "run?"


    In the sky above Wan Chongyan, the strong men from all major forces looked at the people''s escape and left. They were all in a state of regret. There was nothing to do for my grandfather.


    "Well, it''s a hundred times, and I''m gone!"


    Some members of the interstellar forces were not interested in staying here. They saluted their elders or senior officials from a distance, and then left quickly.


    "So it''s called Chu Lin..."


    the woman opened her mouth gently and stared at Chu Lin for so long. She had written down Chu Lin''s face firmly. It''s like, too much! Is it as like as two peas in her dream?


    "Elder martial sister Yin, what are you looking at?"


    Next to Yin Qiuyi, a girl blinks her eyes and smiles curiously.


    "Nothing..." Yin Qiuyi moved his eyes away from Chu Lin.

 Chapter 506

    The girl heard Yin Qiuyi''s cold words, followed her eyes, but saw nothing. She had to curl her mouth.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Yin Qiuyi spoke faintly.


    "Don''t we have a look at this bloody competition? It looks like there are a lot of handsome boys


    Another girl''s voice was full of longing.


    "What''s good to see? Most of the bloody champions are the people who have lost the magic land. It''s been many years..." the girl beside her responded with a lack of interest.


    "Hum, the lost devil kingdom is really powerful, but no matter how powerful, their super genius, known as the" master of the twenty third domain ", is not our senior sister Yin''s fanatical pursuer!"


    As we all know, there are only 22 levels of demon kingdom in the lost realm. The "master of the 23rd domain" itself is a kind of joking term, which implies that the extremely powerful potential of that day is almost the successor of one of the domain masters!


    "Hee hee, that man still wants to invite the master of the lost magic land to propose marriage!" A few women on one side covered their mouths and chuckled.


    "Talk a lot!"


    Yin Qiuyi''s beautiful eyes moved slightly and she spoke faintly. However, her cold voice made several women smile and said no more.


    "Eh?"


    A touch of white light approached rapidly in the void. A woman picked it up and felt it carefully. Then she said with a smile: "it''s interesting. You guessed wrong. The champion of this year''s blood star competition may not be the one who lost the devil''s land!"


    "Oh?" People were surprised. Even Yin Qiuyi, who was on the way ahead, slowed down slightly and heard the sound behind him.


    "I''m not sure. A man named Chu Lin is most likely to win the championship, and he has a good relationship with tianwuzong."


    "Chu Lin!"


    It''s him! Yin Qiuyi''s mind flashed over the wanchongyan. The man standing on the edge of the square was full of confidence and pride.


    When a group of women began to talk, Yin Qiuyi''s thoughts became more and more turbulent. Since she broke through the reversion realm, she often dreamt of some strange fragments.


    In her dream, her long dress and gorgeous clothes are unique.


    In his dream, he wore a green shirt and was accompanied by the sword.


    The pictures he had never seen before were as strange as those he had seen every night.


    Often wake up, her eyes are inexplicably filled with tears, as if she had experienced the death of parting.


    "Is there a past life in the world?"


    Yin Qiuyi frowned faintly and was puzzled.


    "What''s wrong with elder martial sister yin?"


    Behind Yin Qiuyi, a woman asks cautiously. They have been going in the wrong direction for a long time, but Yin Qiuyi is just walking with his head covered and his mind is not in his mind.


    "It''s OK!"


    Yin Qiuyi''s eyebrows curled slightly. The dream had more and more influence on her, as if she was no longer herself. She didn''t like this feeling.


    It seems that after going back, she needs to cultivate her mind. Yin Qiuyi is more and more eager to think that if she really has a flaw in her heart, if this goes on like this, she will leave an extremely obvious fragile shortage.


    "Chu Lin? Br >


    , I hope you don''t appear in front of me.


    After being watched for such a long time, how could he, who was always keen on divinity, not notice it.


    "You! Are you still watching me in the dark Chu Lin doesn''t dare to take the initiative to extend his divine sense, because once he is found by the opposite side, he will tell the other party openly not to sneak around in the dark. I found you!


    This is no different from looking for death!


    She was also careful to say, "go, she''s gone!"


    Xu -


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief. The opponent''s strength absolutely exceeded that of returning to xuanjing. Even if he did not use the genetic energy, his momentum was more powerful than Liu Ang''s enemy!


    "What? The chulin brothers are also interested in Yin Qiuyi? "


    When Chu Lin and Lin communicate with each other, Liang Guan on one side also realizes the vision before, and immediately smiles.


    Chu Lin surprised to turn his head, "do you know her?"


    "Hey, Yin Qiuyi of qianshige Pavilion, canglan world, who doesn''t know that she is the descendant of qianshige Pavilion master. She has an extraordinary status and is extremely beautiful. She is one of the top ten forces. I don''t know how many geniuses and Demons adore her. It''s a pity that the woman is an iceberg, and no one can leave any trace in her heart..."


    Liang Guanxi sighs, such beauties, they even look far away It''s a pity that you don''t have any qualifications!


    Chu Lin nods gently. No one can leave a trace in her heart. Sure enough, she looks like an iceberg beauty. I hope I didn''t offend her unintentionally!


    The reinforcements of the top ten forces left one after another, and the air was a little more stable. Many people were very aware of what would happen next.


    "How many! I don''t think it''s necessary to compete in this bloody competition! " Yan Konghai looked at his side with a smile, and he was the deacons of the top ten forces.The strong man of Hongmeng road also nodded, "the champion is self-evident, and there is no need to compete with others!"


    Smell speech, one side of the star power strong have nodded, they look down the eyes of the same convergence in a young figure.


    Zhao Dingshu frowned slightly. Qin Zhizhen didn''t win the championship position, which was totally beyond their expectation of losing the devil kingdom. However, he had no way. After all, he said who blocked the Senluo formation was the champion. He had no place to repent.


    The bloody competition champion is of little significance to the interstellar forces. After all, it is the talent cultivated by the local planet. However powerful, can it be better than the master in the star?


    But they have an agreement, which one can recruit the champion, which can get more students. After all, a big power also needs fresh blood infusion.


    The reason why the Magic Kingdom has become bigger recently is that it has won the championship several times in succession.


    If he is an ordinary person, Zhao Dingshu still has the confidence to lure him into the demon kingdom. After all, he is the most powerful force on his side. However, Zhao Dingshu is not at ease about Chu Lin. this boy always does not follow the common sense, which is too strange!


    "Chu Lin! Next, which one of us are you going to join? "


    Zhao Dingshu said in a deep voice, and the tone was slightly creepy.


    As soon as Zhao Dingshu''s voice fell, the other nine people in the air also looked closely at him. Being concerned by the situation, chulin was slightly unnatural. He just wanted to join an interstellar force. There was no need to pay so much attention to him...


    Chu Lin frowned slightly, and countless people around him were staring at him in silence, and their eyes were full of envy. They wanted to join the interstellar forces, but they didn''t have to be If the boy is good, so many interstellar forces are waiting for him to speak...


    after a long silence, Chu Lin still raised his head and paid homage to the people in the air. "My choice, senior people, is...


    in the end

 Chapter 507

    "Tianwuzong!"


    Hua -


    Chu Lin''s words made a lot of commotion. People were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chu Lin would be this choice.


    Chu Lin was helpless. He didn''t know any of the top ten forces. In addition, he had a bad feeling about losing the devil''s Kingdom, and Yin Konghai of tianwuzong had a good impression on him, so he made this choice. It is said that the tianwu clan has a strong inheritance. I hope his choice is not wrong...


    in the air, the top ten forces stare at Chu Lin with different faces There is a difference, Yan Kong Hai''s old face smile into an old chrysanthemum, others are regret, only Zhao Dingshu, slightly gloomy eyes.


    Chu Lin didn''t choose to lose the devil Kingdom, but he went to tianwuzong, which made Yan Konghai look extremely ugly. This time he went back, the senior officials of the demon kingdom would surely reprimand him for his bad work!


    Zhao Dingshu snorted coldly, and his eyes contained resentment and a faint threat. "Chu Lin, this choice is not a joke, but a matter of your future achievements. Don''t let yourself regret because of some interference!"


    Chu Lin looks motionless, but he snorts coldly in his heart. Zhao Dingshu is too narrow-minded. If the lost devil kingdom is such a person, it is definitely not a good thing to go in!


    "Zhao Dingshu, the choice of power is the decision of other people''s own. What you said is terrible!" Yin Kong Hai''s eyes lifted slightly, and he spoke faintly.


    "Although you lost the devil''s domain, we tianwuzong are not ordinary people. At that time, two disciples of tianwuzong killed you in the 22 devil kingdom. I don''t know where the dead demon domain masters are now buried?"


    "Yin Kong Hai, you dare to mention this matter again!" Zhao Dingshu''s face changed sharply and he drank in a loud voice.


    Yan Kong Hai snorted, "what I said is the truth, why? What''s the false element in that? We took it out and said


    "Hum, Yan Kong Hai, those two wild mandarin ducks were your nephews? If you''re not happy, you can come and talk about it. The Lord has plenty of spare time to take care of you! " Zhao Dingshu shouts coldly.


    "If you talk nonsense again, don''t leave the blood star today!" Yin Kong Hai''s face raised a ferocious color, step out, the majestic gene energy swarmed out.


    His genetic energy is very strange, there is an extraordinary evil wave, fluctuation, life and death, mutual transformation, breath face endless.


    "Go back to heaven


    Zhao Dingshu also felt the strange power of Yin Konghai, and immediately his eyes shrank and burst into a drink, "with this, you can''t kill me!"


    In Zhao Dingshu''s body, the energy is also magnificent, which can''t be compared with Yin Kong Hai, but it is also extremely terrifying.


    The atmosphere in the sky was oppressive.


    People can''t help but be astonished. In a flash, the deacons of the two forces have turned their faces?


    All of them were silent, and then they glanced at Chu Lin, who was really a trouble in human form. He was always in trouble everywhere.


    In the air, Zhao Dingshu and Yin Konghai looked at each other fiercely. Not long ago, they were still working together to fight against the strong people in the Senluo world. In a flash, they were fighting each other!


    Chu Lin is also extremely surprised, one of his decisions, unexpectedly triggered such a serious change.


    "The hatred between the devil Kingdom and tianwuzong is not shallow..." Chu Lin murmured.


    Liang Guan sighed softly, "of course, one side lost two talents with infinite potential, and the other side lost several high-ranking officials. No one is willing to put it away!"


    Chu Lin thought it was too. If the two tianwuzong people grew up smoothly, they would be monsters at the vice patriarchal level! Several masters of the lost demon domain are also very important...


    just when Chu Lin and Liang Guan talked, the atmosphere in the sky was extremely fierce, and the interstellar forces around him finally spoke up.


    "Two, now is the time to select members. You are also big men in your own forces. You are so angry, but you give people a joke..."


    the beautiful woman in qianshige Pavilion talks lightly, with a cool tone, but elegant and elegant.


    The old man with the sword bag on his back also nodded and said, "yes, it''s not a good thing for you to fight like this. Since you have chosen tianwuzong, let''s forget it!"


    The rest of the interstellar forces nodded.


    Zhao Dingshu saw this, his eyes flashed cold, these people are clearly in the fall, they lost the devil Kingdom several times to accept the champion, has caused their dissatisfaction!


    "Hum!"


    Although he was not happy in his heart, Zhao Dingshu knew that there was nothing to do about it. He had to shake his hands and recover the surging gene energy around him. Then he looked at Yin Kong Hai coldly. "Well, you tianwuzong is rare to be the first one. I''ll give it to you this time, but don''t mislead people and ruin the future of others."


    "Don''t worry about it!" Yin Kong Hai snorted coldly.


    "Oh, wait until the next zongmen war. I''m afraid that you will lose some of your talents in tianwuzong!" Zhao Dingshu snorted coldly.


    The sea was gloomy in yinkong. Zongmen battle was the way for the interstellar forces of canglan world to sharpen their disciples. It was as cruel as the blood star arena. In recent years, tianwuzong was repeatedly attacked by the lost devil Kingdom, and the loss of tianwuzong was not low!Seeing the gloomy color on Yin Konghai''s face, Zhao Dingshu felt a little relaxed and said coldly, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. You won the championship, and you should choose your disciples quickly!"


    Yin Konghai glared at Zhao Dingshu, and then he looked at the top of wanchongyan mountain. "Everyone is willing to join me in tianwuzong. Let the breath go out!"


    As soon as the sound of Yin Kong Hai dialect fell, there was a commotion on the top of the mountain, and then all kinds of breath surged. Tianwuzong was also the front force of canglan realm. It was a good choice to join in.


    Yin Konghai pressed his hand down, and suddenly a large amount of light fell down and turned into a pillar of light, covering some of his favorite targets.


    Chu Lin, if thoughtful, immediately looked at Liang Guan and Zhuang Hong, "do you want to join tianwuzong?"


    Zhuang Hong was stunned, and then a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. "Our strength is a little low. If we want to enter tianwuzong, I''m afraid they don''t want to...


    those who haven''t seen the world, even if they have the idea of picking and choosing, even if no one wants to be themselves in the end...


    chulin smiles gently, the four of Zhuang Hong and he are quite familiar and can be used as their own team members After all, it''s easy to do things with too many people.


    Shua --


    just as Chu Lin was about to ask Yin Kong Hai for advice, several beams of light fell from the sky, and Zhuang Hong, Liang Guan, Wan Chun, Li Youbai and ziyue were all covered by them.


    "The old man..."


    Chu Lin''s mouth slightly squeezed out a smile. It seems that the old man Yan Konghai is only paying attention to him, with some meaning. Looking at this, it seems that he is returning his love to Chu Lin.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, the woman in qianshige makes a voice.

 Chapter 508

    The beautiful woman suddenly stepped forward, her face was a little embarrassed, looked at the direction of purple moon and said, "Yin Kong Hai, this little girl girl might as well give it to me, Millennium Pavilion!"


    She has long been interested in the purple moon. The number of female disciples in qianshige Pavilion is much higher than that of male disciples. Because they have unique female magic classics, purple moon has extraordinary potential, which is suitable for them. If they can not be included in it, it would be a pity!


    Yin Kong Hai was slightly stunned and looked at Chu Lin and purple moon.


    Purple moon frowned, "no, I''m with chulin. I''ll go to tianwuzong!"


    A little anxious on her face, the beautiful woman rose to the purple moon and said with a soft smile: "little girl, it''s good to admire a lover, but true love doesn''t have to get along with each other day and night. Strength is the key to identity matching. And our millennium Pavilion is just suitable for you and will not let you down!"


    Hehe...


    purple moon is a little strange, and she is old. Although the woman in front of her is an old monster who doesn''t know how old she is, she is still strange to be called "little girl baby"!


    As for the skill, is it suitable? Hehe, ziyue is very clear. Even if the skill is suitable, it may not match Chu Lin''s chance. In her opinion, chulin is a hidden dragon. If you drag his tail, you can go straight to the blue cloud! As for following Chu Lin, he may be in danger. When he was a mercenary, he would not lick blood with a knife.


    Even if there is an accident, she is willing to follow Chu Lin!


    "No need!" Purple moon light way: "I choose tianwuzong!"


    Yan Konghai laughed, "old witch, your skill is not good!"


    The beautiful woman of the Millennium Pavilion shook her head regretfully and turned back to the air.


    After Yin Konghai had selected his disciples, the other nine forces began to fight one after another, and all kinds of lights lit up all over the sky, just like the holy light of the sky, dividing up all the talents from all the planets.


    Looking at the mountain top full of excited and loud voices, Chu Lin also couldn''t help laughing. Then he stretched out gently and looked at the bloody distance from the high wanchongyan peak.


    A year ago, he resolutely stepped into the dangerous Jedi with the obsession of looking for Yiyun. A year later, he not only learned about the existence of Yiyun, but also grew up vigorously, and made great strides towards the distant distance step by step.


    Yiyun... Wait for me!


    When the blood star arena is here, it will be a complete end. Except for a few lucky people who will be selected as registered disciples or alternate members, all the others will return to their hometown by the same way, and wait for the next bloody competition to open ten years later.


    "The bloody competition is over. You follow me to tianwuzong. The news here will be sent to your planet as soon as possible. If you have anything to ask, you can leave a note after registration. As long as it is not too much trouble, you can solve it for you!"


    Yin Kong Hai looked at the dense crowd, and gently laughed and touched his beard.


    Yin''s words made many people extremely excited. Many of them participated in the competition on behalf of the planet. Now they have achieved results. When they think of the joy their news brings to their families, they can''t help but feel proud.


    Buzzing -


    just after the sound of Yin Kong Hai fell, he made several decisions, and the surging gene energy surged in the sky and turned into an array, in which the light flashed.


    These interstellar forces have already reserved and arranged space means here. They can open wormholes at any time and send people back to their forces.


    Chu Lin looked at the array in front of him and sighed. Finally he was about to leave...


    "let''s go!"


    The sky is full of light. When the light covers the sky, it suddenly disappears. With the light disappearing together, there are dense crowds in the sky.


    After a year of hard work, the curtain came to an end.


    Blue star, central city.


    In a short period of one year, the changes have been earth shaking.


    When Shengyuan emperor died suddenly and the star meteor master died, Chu Lin and Yi Yun, who killed the star meteor master, went to the unknown world outside the sky for a bloody competition? Ha ha, blue star people have participated in many bloody competitions, but the result is never come back.


    Bloody competition in the eyes of blue star people, just like his name, is full of bloody smell.


    A reshuffle of power is inevitable. Brother Tu, the third son of emperor Shengyuan, has risen to the throne by killing his younger brother.


    Perhaps it was too smooth to ascend the great emperor and cultivate himself. The new emperor was arrogant and militaristic. The central fourteen families lost one third of their lives in one year!


    "The great emperor!"


    An old man with white beard and hair, pale complexion and trembling step forward.


    "The big thing is not good!"


    "Say it Emperor Tianyuan spoke faintly, looking like a landslide.


    The old man did not care about the possible anger of the great emperor, and began to speak timidly, "emperor, a letter came from the blockade area, saying that it was Chu Lin who won the bloody competition champion. The first disciple of tianwuzong sent a letter to inform him that someone would come to congratulate him later!"


    "The land of blockade? Chu Lin? Chu Lin a year ago? " The emperor frowned slightly.


    The only way to block the outside arena is to block the portal."It is..."


    "the man beyond heaven..." the emperor stood up gently, his face slightly heavy, and looked at the situation in front of him.


    The plan to attack shangxuezhou is in full swing. It can be said that it is only a few steps away that we can win a complete victory!


    Is it just the news from the sky? What is the origin of tianwuzong? Chu Lin... Champion? Ridiculous!


    Hua -


    the emperor of Tianyuan suddenly bloomed, and the gene energy fluctuated, and the destructive power roared and rolled around, rolling toward the surrounding.


    The old general who sent him a letter was also a warrior of great strength. However, under the pressure of emperor Tianyuan, he couldn''t even breathe. He seemed to be held by his neck and fell to the ground with a plop. He opened his mouth and wanted to breathe fresh air.


    With the remaining capital of Shengyuan emperor, he Tianyuan emperor has been a real strong man in Tianquan environment!


    The first person in the whole blue star!


    First day!


    Who dares to challenge him!


    Even the once Chu Lin can''t do it!


    Hoo -


    emperor Tianyuan took away his prestige and looked coldly at the army of shangning xuezhou gathered in front of him.


    "Give me an order to speed up the offensive. Tonight we will have a dinner in the lecture hall of shangning xuezhou."


    "Yes..." the old general with white hair stood up unsteadily and stepped away.


    Looking down at him, he felt a great satisfaction.


    He Tianyuan emperor, not only want to become the first emperor of blue star, he also want to play blue star, rule star domain! Capture that star power!


    He is the only one in the world who is strong in Tianquan!


    That Chu Lin can become the champion of the blood star arena if he doesn''t get to Tianquan realm. Ha ha, he is afraid of them when he is in Tianquan!


    Roaring -


    fierce fighting below, the central city launched a general attack on shangning xuezhou!

 Chapter 509

    Every second, countless people died. The warriors of the central Royal City fiercely pressed over, while the Allied forces of shangning xuezhou and some nobles in the Royal City retreated step by step.


    Both Lao Yuquan and Qi yongyang changed their faces. Shangning xuezhou was not as good as the central royal city. Although they had the assistance of the Ge family and the Lu family, the army of the central royal city had the help of all other aristocratic forces!


    Bombardment -


    a large amount of flame falls, and the gene energy explodes violently, which means that the black dots of the human shadow explode in the air.


    The central army''s numerous blood strong men were close to the ground, and quickly swept forward on the ground. Every ray of light went down, a group of people''s lives were harvested, and the team of shangning xuezhou was doomed!


    Professor Xun Ning and his future students are all dead. They are all dead students! This year''s loss is more than that of previous decades!


    "No! It''s bad if it goes on like this. I''ll go and give some help first. "


    Xun Gaoshuang quickly swept out of the air and swept straight into the battlefield of the meat grinder which was made up by the figure.


    "I went too!" Long Yuan called out in a hurry, and he was about to move forward. However, as soon as his steps were raised, Xun Gaoshuang bounced back at a more terrifying speed.


    Xun Gaoshuang fell into the earth, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere. In the yellow and white smoke, a burst of blood mist could be seen.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The emperor Tianyuan fell from the sky, and the whole sky was buzzing. The gene energy was boiling and burning, and the temperature directly increased by more than ten degrees!


    "If you hide here, none of you will want to leave!"


    "Damn it!" Lao Yuquan scolded him, and then he stood out in a fierce voice. His eyes were full of hate for the smoke. "Tianyuan, when we went to ningxuezhou, we treated you well. That''s how you treated shangningxuezhou!"


    Emperor Tianyuan laughed, "old man, it was at the beginning, this time and then. At the beginning, it was Emperor Tianyuan who borrowed books from you for help. Now it is emperor Tianyuan. I don''t need your help any more. On the contrary, I need you to die!"


    Roar -


    the terror and pressure broke out, and the world changed color, such as thunder explosion. Lao Yuquan and his four people ejected a mouthful of blood line and fell backward.


    The aftershocks roar everywhere, like a wall of air sweeping around, and like a deadly sickle harvesting wheat.


    With the advance of the air wall, the soldiers fell down with their heads covered and their seven orifices were bleeding.


    When the blow reached the front of the central army, it broke away and disappeared.


    With only one strike, Emperor Tianyuan swept 50% of the troops in xuezhou last year! The remaining 50% were also injured in the internal organs and were not able to move.


    "Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die. Haven''t you decided yet?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at the people lying on their feet and spitting blood, and his tone was flat.


    Lao Yuquan''s fingers trembled slightly, pointing to the emperor Tianyuan, "if you slaughter shangxuezhou, are you afraid of the return of Chu Lin?"


    "Chu Lin?" Emperor Tianyuan laughed and said, "do you threaten me with a man who has disappeared for a year? What''s more, when Chu Lin left, he was a blood warrior. Relying on the uncanny secret arts, he could fight with me


    Hula --


    it is another heavy pressure cover, Lao Yuquan''s strength is the lowest, almost fainting.


    Long Yuan gasped and widened his eyes, "Tianquan state, you have broken through Tianquan state!"


    Lao Yuquan regretted that he should not have helped Tian Yuan in the first place. Seeing that he had good talent and tenacity, he sheltered him in shangning xuezhou and gave him a lot of help. Unexpectedly, he raised a white eyed wolf in the end!


    Hate!


    The white eyed wolf in Tianquan, is it necessary to eat them all alive this time?


    Lao Yuquan is no longer delusional about Chu Lin''s affairs. Even if Chu Lin comes, is he really the opponent of emperor Tianyuan!


    This Tianyuan is even more cruel than the original Star meteorite master. After all, the latter still wants to slowly figure it out. Since he ascended the throne, he sacrificed the flag with blood every day. He killed the King City a few months ago. Now he wants to kill ningxuezhou, and then the Western desolate area!


    Who can stop him!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Emperor Tianyuan looked up at the sky and laughed, "chulin is just a waste less than Tianquan. It is said that he has joined tianwuzong. When I recover the blue star, I will attack that bullshit tianwuzong!"


    Hoo -


    a gust of wind swept through the sky, and the abnormal rising temperature suddenly fell down.


    "Who said we tianwuzong?"


    A young disciple of tianwuzong appeared in front of emperor Tianyuan with arms in his arms.


    Emperor Tianyuan opened his eyes and stared at the opposite side. With his super high strength in Tianquan state, he could not catch the Qi machine on the opposite side! If it wasn''t for the other person talking, he wouldn''t know there were people standing there.


    Super Master? impossible!


    The emperor Tianyuan can conclude from his high vision that no one in the world can hide energy fluctuations in front of him. This must be true because he is the emperor of Tianyuan! It is the strong one in Tianquan!So it''s just a kid who has mastered the secret of flying!


    "I''m curious. How do you want to attack tianwuzong?" The young man in the air looked at the emperor jokingly.


    This area is indeed a wild area, and the genetic energy between heaven and earth is too thin. According to the viewpoint of "returning to the dark world is the interstellar man", no blue star can be called the existence of interstellar man!


    The banter on tianwuzong''s face is particularly dazzling, which reminds him of many bad memories when he was a teenager. Since he ascended the throne, no one dares to treat him with evil spirits!


    "You want to die!"


    The emperor of Tianyuan was furious, and the rich gene energy poured out. The energy rolled and twisted in the air, forming a huge transparent palm, whistling away at the forehead of tianwuzong youth.


    He wants to fan this ignorant young man alive and let him see the power of Tianquan state!


    "Be careful!"


    Long yuan is eager to cry out, but the emperor Tianyuan is oppressed by him. He can only open his mouth, but he can''t start. He can only watch a man suffer from a vicious hand.


    Roar -


    the youth of tianwuzong gently put up a finger on the magnificent transparent giant hand. The giant gesture was like a wave, boiling and tumbling, but when it hit the youth, it was just a slight pause.


    Bang -


    the transparent giant hand burst out directly from the palm, turned into a dense breath and dissipated in the air.


    "This..."


    LONG Yuan glared his eyes, unbelievable that the young man did not even show a little genetic energy.


    "How could it be!" The emperor of Tianyuan was so furious that he soared to the sky and flew straight to the youth of tianwuzong. "How did you crack my moves?"


    "Noisy!"


    The young man of tianwuzong waved his hand.


    Roar -


    the mighty emperor Tianyuan fell like a meteor, shaking the earth and roaring. At the moment before, he was still in a state of incomparable vigor, and in a flash he became dying.

 Chapter 510

    "This, this..."


    the Dragon stretched out his head and glared down,


    under the hole, the emperor Tianyuan split his flesh, covered with blood, and lay upright in the sand, his eyes covered with blood and staring at the sky.


    But the sky is far away! Why is it so vulnerable to attack? What is the sacred man in the air!


    As for the defeated emperor Tianyuan, the youth of tianwuzong didn''t pay attention to him. As a strong man who returned to the xuanjing, he still cared about whether a man who had just entered Tianquan was a savage? If it was not for the mission, he would be too lazy to set foot in such a thin place!


    "Wait a minute. Which one is Mr. Lao Yuquan, Miss Liu Hanyan or Miss Xia Xiyue?"


    Tianwuzong youth looked down with a smile.


    Several people who have just eased their strength below look at each other. An unknown strong man is in charge, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad. That is a blow to crush the existence of Tianquan! I''m afraid that blue star has appeared all the strong, star meteor master, chulin, Yiyun''s current, can''t take the next move in their hands!


    Whew -


    when Lao Yuquan bites his teeth, he can''t avoid misfortune. There is no sense in escaping from such a strong man. He will only annoy the other party. Even if he is dead, he can give warning to Liu Hanyan.


    "In the lower laoyuquan..." Lao Yuquan got up tremblingly, facing the piercing eyes with a slightly withered old face, and looked at the outstanding youth of tianwuzong in the sky.


    PATA --


    the youth of tianwuzong were so happy that they fell down from the sky, and a warm smile appeared on his cold face, "so you are Lao Yuquan! I''ve heard so much about it


    Ignoring Lao Yuquan''s confused face, the youth of tianwuzong warmly shook hands. "My name is Qian qingfan. I''m a foreign disciple of tianwu sect. I''m here to send good news to you. Chulin won the champion position in the blood star arena. Now he is the core disciple of tianwuzong."


    Gudu -


    Lao Yuquan took a mouthful of saliva. No matter how much he saw, he still knew the difference between the outside disciples and their own disciples. The young man in front of him could beat down the invincible emperor Tianyuan with one finger. What should Chu Lin, the core disciple, be afraid of!


    The news that Chu Lin became the core disciple of StarCraft sect spread all over the blue star like a gust of wind.


    In a short week, Tianyuan emperor, who was as bright as a meteor, also passed away like a meteor. At the same time, the news that chulin became the core disciple of tianwuzong was astonishing. The realm above Tianquan Kingdom appeared in front of everyone...


    the central Royal City, the Ge family.


    Ge Zhengping, the head of the Ge family, is flipping through the secret letter in his hand in horror. It is a message from various channels, such as shangning xuezhou, Emperor Tianyuan and the aristocratic Council. It has a wide range of sources and is absolutely reliable.


    Ge Zhengping flipped through the secret letter. After a long time, he sighed and put down his secret letter.


    "Somebody


    "Master of the house!" Someone came forward at once.


    "Immediately order to go down, dispatch the whole army of Ge family''s blood soldiers to attack, cooperate with Lu family''s team to attack Wangcheng prison, and rescue the arrested shangning xuezhou lecturer!"


    Ge Zhengping''s eyes were full of helplessness. He stood up with a sigh. He thought that the time of chaos was the time of the rise of the Ge family. People were not as good as heaven! Even if their Ge family defeated Tianyuan emperor and shangning xuezhou and won the throne... But Chu Lin, who is in the interstellar forces, can easily destroy the whole Blue Star Force by simply calling on a division brother!


    GE''s subordinates were puzzled and looked up in astonishment, "master! It''s not good for us to save people from shangning xuezhou! "


    Ge Zhengping sighed and waved, "the times have changed... Since then, the Ge family has established shangxuezhou, especially the old man Lao Yuquan. He is the elder martial brother of Chu Lin, and he must take great care of Chu Lin''s kindness of teaching again!"


    Wild area, lion command center.


    Yi Tianya sits in the first place, looking at the high-level people of crazy lion tribe who are also ecstatic on both sides.


    In just a week, the central government ordered the central government to dispatch resources and troops to help the crazy lion tribe establish a crazy lion command post. Anyone who dares to attack the crazy lion command post will be struck by the thunder of the central army!


    A mysterious young man, respectfully handed to Yi Tianya a secret letter, and quietly left.


    This secret letter was written by Chu Lin himself, which was slightly inconsistent with the fact. It said that both Chu Lin and Yi Yun were included in the star power. They lived a life like a fairy couple. They would come back to see him in a few years after finishing their practice in the sect...


    after reading the letter with tears in his eyes, Yi Tianya deeply sighed. Although the only daughter and son-in-law are not around, but he is also a joy from the heart.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, good..."


    in canglan world, super stars with powerful force are all over the major star regions. Almost every year, super stars are born and decline, and endless competition is performed under the sky.


    And in this countless super planets, as the real master of the world, are those known as the interstellar forces of the behemoths.They have a long history and terrifying influence, among which the top ten are the most prominent.


    Lost devil Kingdom, tianwuzong, Hongmeng Road, Xingyun mercenary League, qianshige Pavilion, huita, wuxingmen, xuanjian sect, Bronze Dragon sect.


    In the northeast of canglan world, there are thousands of stars distributed in a whirlpool. At the center of the whirlpool is a star full of blue, green and white, which is the place where tianwuzong is located. It''s like a star river empire.


    Tianwuxing has great power to change the landform of tianwuxing by means of thoroughgoing the sky. Since then, tianwuxing has many fairy mountains, water, clouds and fog.


    Among numerous mountains, ditches and streams, there are numerous buildings. The disciples of tianwuzong live in these places.


    In the most wonderful place of tianwuxing, a thousand Zhang light shield is pressed here like an inverted white porcelain bowl.


    In the light shield, you can see the hall which contains the vast and ancient atmosphere. On top of the sky, you can see countless dense ant like dots, which soar into the sky with indescribable majestic breath.


    Hum -


    at this time, a sudden twist occurred on the mask, and a large mass of light condensed on it, and finally turned into a dark red diaphragm. Above the aperture, hundreds of human figures suddenly emerged.


    When the hundred people looked down from high, they were all stunned and breathed cold air.


    Hissing -


    the Chu Lin in front of the crowd was also shocked by the scene before him. He felt the ancient breath in the mask, as if he had passed through time and space and arrived in the ancient world.


    "Welcome to tianwuzong!"


    Looking at the shock color on people''s faces, Yan Konghai''s face was also slightly proud, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Come on, follow me into tianwuzong. From now on, this is your second home!"

 Chapter 511

    The mask moved slowly, and then gently tore open a path. Yan Konghai waved his hand, carrying


    boom -


    at the moment of entering the gate, chulin felt the gene energy that was rich to be almost viscous liquid, and his body suddenly shocked. Some people with low strength were even overturned on the spot by the energy wave.


    "What a powerful genetic energy!"


    Chu Lin was shocked by the terrible energy density. It should be tianwuzong''s great ability to extract the energy from the earth and vaporize it into fog to supply the disciples here.


    It''s extraordinary!


    Shua ---


    dozens of human neon lights shot rapidly from the horizon, turning into several people standing on the horizon.


    "I''ve met the vice palace master!"


    The dozens of people came to inquire about the strange situation in the sky. When they saw that it was Yan Konghai, they met them respectfully.


    With a smile, Yin explained casually, "these are the new disciples selected by the blood star arena."


    The dozens of people suddenly nodded, swept past a large number of people such as Chu Lin, and then deviated their eyes. Under their eyes, people were slightly depressed and obviously shocked by each other''s aura.


    "It''s true that the heaven has no chance but to blame. The strength of a dozen people on patrol is far better than them!"


    In Chu Lin''s perception, almost every one of the ten or so people''s strength was above the fifth robbery of xuanjing, and the momentum was even greater.


    "Lord Yin, please lead these new disciples to the Tiantai as soon as possible. The other vice palace masters are waiting for you!" The first patrol disciple, respectfully to Yin Kong Haidao.


    Hearing this, Yan Konghai snorted, "these old guys, every time, are in such a hurry to rob people!"


    When the patrol disciple heard this, his face was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Yan Konghai was a little agitated, waved to the patrol disciples in front of him, and then led them to shoot down like a rainbow light.


    Chu Lin looked at Yin Kong Hai, who was slightly cold, and didn''t understand why Yin Kong Hai suddenly became like this.


    After hearing the detailed explanation from others, Chu Lin suddenly realized that Wu zongfeng was the four palaces of "Fa, yuan, Sheng, and Mie", that is, Wufa palace, Wuyuan palace, wusheng palace and wumie palace. The ranking order was just like this: Wufa palace was the strongest, wumie palace was the weakest, and Yin Konghai was the weakest vice leader of wumie palace.


    Every time, the disciples who enter tianwuzong have to choose among the four palaces. However, wumie palace ranks last, and the disciples they get are also the worst. After all, who doesn''t want to enter the more powerful Wufa palace...


    but there are some anecdotes. In fact, wumie Palace is the strongest one. Each of the four palaces has its own profound inheritance, and wumie Palace''s "mieshen Jue" is the most powerful one, But it is also the most difficult to understand, so that the force of wumie palace is getting weaker and weaker. Even later new disciples will choose Wufa palace instead of wumie palace.


    There is also a rumor that a couple who were killed in the 22nd devil kingdom were disciples of wumie palace.


    Listening to the whispering voice in his ear, Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. If there is no accident, he has already decided which palace to study in.


    In Chu Lin''s thinking, the formation carrying them has been slowly falling on a flat top mountain, and there are many halls on the peak. At the top of the mountain, clouds are filled with mist, and a broad rock platform emerges in front of everyone.


    On the platform, giant columns stand tall and magnificent. Chu Lin and others are already standing in the middle of the platform.


    "Ha ha, Yan Kong Hai, you are here at last!"


    Just as Chu Lin and others had just stood still, a bold laugh came from the front. They raised their eyes, and a dozen voices stood up against the wind at the edge of the stone platform.


    Standing at the top of the list are three middle-aged people standing with their hands on their hands. They are extraordinary momentum. They can feel the majestic momentum from their bodies. These three people are the vice masters of the other three palaces.


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept over the three men, and then his eyes fell on several disciples behind them. One man and two women had a strong breath, which was more powerful than several patrol disciples he met before.


    Among the three, the most striking one is the shorter girl. She is young and tall. She is wearing a beautiful red dress. Her smart eyes are black and white, and she is spinning around the people like Chu Lin.


    The girl can''t help but look excellent. What''s more, the strange fluctuation in her body can''t help but stir up the energy around her. There is a slight chord sound, which makes her feel happy.


    This kind of situation is really rare, and Chu Lin has never seen it before.


    "Well, can''t you wait?"


    Yan Kong Hai took a cold glance at the three people opposite.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this bloody competition happened to love tianwuzong for a long time. Unexpectedly, the champion of the bloody competition came to our tianwuzong and didn''t choose to lose the devil''s land. It''s really a relief!"


    The middle-aged man in front of the girl in red dress burst out laughing. The laughter was like thunder, making a sensation, and even the air nearby was booming.He was Fang Yiqun, the deputy head of Wufa palace.


    The deputy leader of Wuyuan palace is also smiling, and his eyes are turning around on Chu Lin and others. He seems to be eager, "who is the champion of the blood star competition this time?"


    Yin Kong Hai snorted coldly, and his eyes glanced at Chu Lin, who saw what he saw. Then he went out and saluted the three people respectfully.


    "Disciple Chu Lin, I have met three vice palace masters."


    At the moment when Chu Lin stepped out of the team, the three vice palace masters and the red skirt girl were all looking away from each other and were obviously very interested in the champion.


    "Well? At the beginning of the fourth robbery, he was able to win the champion of the blood star arena, which is a bit strange... "Fang Yiqun, the vice master of Wufa palace, blinked his eyes and saw through Chu Lin''s gene energy cultivation.


    "Back to the beginning of the fourth robbery?"


    Hearing this, the red skirt girl beside him was slightly stunned. The level was a little low, but could she win the champion of the blood star arena? This session of the bloody competition level is too low!


    "Well? The boy has a lot of energy attributes and mental power. Well, it''s true that he has some skills! "


    Fang Yiqun can see the strange blood and energy in Chu Lin''s body at a glance, which makes him a little surprised. It seems that this boy has many methods.


    "Relying on the fourth robbery and various means, ha ha, I remember that Qin Zhizhen was a strong man in the fifth robbery. It''s absolutely not easy for you to defeat him. Tut Tut, it''s far beyond ordinary people''s mind and potential to make a sound in the wild area."


    Fang Yiqun sighed that they had a lot of information about Chu Lin.


    Yin Konghai saw Fang Yiqun''s look at Chu Lin, but there was no way. Who could make the Wufa palace the strongest? If Chu Lin chose the Wufa palace, no one could stop him.

 Chapter 512

    At the thought of the good seedling that he had painstakingly recruited and taken away by the martial law palace, Yin Konghai felt a little distressed.


    "Ha ha, this Chu Lin is very good. Why don''t you come to our martial arts palace?"


    As Yin Kong Hai had expected, Fang Yiqun looked at Chu Lin for a while, his eyes glowed and he said with a loud smile.


    Both Wuyuan palace and wusheng palace hummed softly. It was obviously a pity that such a good seedling was taken away by Wufa palace.


    Yin Kong Hai''s face was ugly, but he could only sigh. He said to Chu Lin helplessly: "Wufa palace is the strongest one among the four palaces now. If you don''t have any opinions, go to Wufa palace."


    After hearing this, Chu Lin looked at Fang Yiqun, who was smiling, and Yan Kong Hai, who was full of bitterness. He was also slightly distressed, and then respectfully saluted each other.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I want to join wumie palace!"


    Chu Lin''s clear figure rings in the ears of all, but it makes everyone one of Leng.


    On the platform, all people were stunned by this, one by one staring straight, only purple moon was calm.


    "Chu Lin, you..." even Yin Kong Hai was shocked. He had no idea that Chu Lin would give up the most powerful martial arts palace and choose the wumie palace where he was.


    Fang Yiqun, the deputy head of Wufa palace, gradually faded from her face. She was staring at Chu Lin, frowning slightly, and her voice was heavy. "Chu Lin, your talent is not low. Don''t ruin your future. I don''t look down on wumie palace, but for you, only my huge resources in Wufa palace can promote your promotion!"


    Although Yin Konghai and other three vice palace masters were slightly choked by Fang Yiqun''s words, they did not refute it. Today''s four palaces are indeed the most powerful martial arts palace.


    Chu Lin''s face was slightly bitter and astringent, and he coughed: "in fact, I think wumie palace is the most suitable for me. What do you think, Lord yin?"


    Finally, he looked at Yan Konghai, and his tone dragged the old factory. Didn''t the old guy say a few words, don''t let him face so many big man''s eyes alone!


    When Yin Konghai heard this, his cheek trembled, and Chu Lin could see joy and surprise in his eyes. However, his hometown was a little suspicious, but he said a word that made Chu Lin spit blood. "Wufa palace is much better than wumie palace..."


    "cough!"


    Chu Lin was choked at once. Was this old guy too sincere? Did he want to see his champion sent out?


    Yan Konghai gritted his teeth and continued: "no matter, since Chu Lin wants to join us in wumie palace, I will try my best to cultivate him!"


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Fang Yiqun, who frowned slightly. He didn''t want to offend a big man when he first came to tianwuzong.


    Fang Yiqun looked at Chu Lin for a long time. Then she had to shake her head and speak faintly, "this is your choice. I can''t blame anything. You can do it yourself!"


    Hearing Fang Yiqun''s transformation, Chu Lin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. On that day, the big man of Wuzong was still broad-minded and not angry with him.


    "Well, you look too shallow!"


    However, when Chu Lin is relieved, a clear voice rings from the side. Chu Lin is stunned and raises his head. It is the girl with red skirt who frowns and stares at him.


    "My eyes how shallow..." Chu Lin mouth micro skim, light mouth, with a little girl, not big, tube down quite wide!


    "Hum, you gave up the most powerful martial arts palace in order to please the master of Yan palace, but you don''t know that this is a way to squeeze your own future for you, it''s not what shallow vision is!"


    The voice of the girl in the red dress was as clear and pleasant as an orchestral instrument. However, the words in the words made Chu Lin feel uneasy.


    Chu Lin''s mouth slightly puffed, "I''ve chosen the most suitable palace for myself. It''s not shallow sighted..."


    the red skirt girl''s hands are akimbo, her eyebrows are light, and her tone is full of aggressive desire. "Hum, martial arts palace is the strongest one. If you don''t believe it, we can wait until the next tianwu Zong Dabi. You, the bloody champion, can''t even enter the competition I''ll know if your eyes are shallow! "


    Chu Lin gently shook his head, "the reason why I chose to destroy the palace is for the sake of" mieshen Jue ", which is what I want, not what you want to please the Lord of Yin palace."


    When Chu Lin said this, no one was shocked. "Mieshen Jue" is the strongest of tianwuzong, but the magical martial arts are mysterious and obscure. For thousands of years, understanding the existence of "mieshen Jue" is only two hands!


    Red dress girl more serious, lips set off a smile, even white as jade slender fingers pointed at chulin, "big talk!"


    Chu Lin shook his head gently. "It''s too early now. Can I understand this matter and discuss it later?"


    "Hum!" Although the girl with red skirt is clever, she is blocked up by Chu Lin''s sentence, which makes her angry.


    "Since you''re going to challenge" mieshen Jue ", I''m not sure what to say. If you can succeed, I will be very happy. Just hope you can do what you canFang Yiqun speaks lightly, and Chu Lin has a lofty ambition. He has nothing to say. Among the four palace deities, mieshen Jue is the most powerful, but also the most difficult!


    "Does anyone else want to join the wumie palace?" Fang Yiqun''s eyes swept back and asked.


    After hearing the words, ziyue stood beside chulin without any nonsense. Liang Guan, Zhuang Hong and others followed him after a little hesitation. Anyway, they all followed Chu Lin to tianwuzong, so we should simply continue to follow. With their qualifications, even if they went to other palaces, they would not be able to understand the divinity of that palace...


    the crowd soon settled down, and others showed that they were not However, I don''t want to enter the weakest wumie palace.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Yiqun waved her hand, which was a flash of light. She selected the good ones and joined the Wufa palace. The rest of the Wuyuan palace and wusheng palace were selected at one time, and the others with good talents were selected one after another, and the rest with the worst talent were crammed into the wumie palace.


    "After the selection of students, we will go back first!"


    Fang Yiqun didn''t stay much, motioned to Yin Kong Hai, and then glanced at Chu Lin unconsciously. With a wave of his hand, he turned into a powerful wind and took his chosen disciples away.


    "Chu Lin, please remember, I''ll wait for your performance next time. However, ha ha, you''d better understand the secret of exterminating God first."


    The girl with red skirt spat out her tongue to Chu Lin, her body moved and flew away quickly.


    Wuyuan palace and wusheng palace were evacuated in turn, and the platform was swept down.


    "Alas..."


    Chu Lin shook his head gently. Seeing this, he seemed to have offended a girl with a good background.


    "Boy, you have some courage!" Yin Kong Hai turned around and said with a faint smile.


    Chu Lin also laughed easily, not as restrained in front of Fang Yiqun, "Lord Yin, we''ll mix with you in the future, take care of it!"

 Chapter 513

    "Don''t do that!"


    Yan Kong Hai laughed and scolded, and then he said in a low voice: "boy, you have annoyed Wufa Palace today. The palace masters won''t say anything, but the disciples of Wufa palace will certainly trouble you!"


    Looking at Yan Kong Hai''s smiling appearance, Chu Lin''s mouth slightly puffed, the old man likes to gloat!


    "By the way, the little girl who quarreled with you just now is called Zhao Mengdie. She has a sister named xiangmengyu. She is the eldest elder martial sister of Wufa palace. She is the most powerful young generation of tianwuzong. You offended that small bellied Zhao Mengdie. You will suffer in the future!" Yin Konghai laughed.


    Chu Lin has a black line on his head. He just chooses a branch. How can so many things happen, especially the old man Yan Konghai? What''s the matter with schadenfreude on his face?


    In the towering peaks, there are groups of halls on the peaks, and the dense shadows travel through, exuding vigorous vitality.


    Around the giant peak, there are blue rivers and lakes, just like a fairyland in the sky. After getting close to it, we found that all the rivers were rivers formed by the condensation of Tianquan!


    The writing of the interstellar forces is even more terrifying than the ancestral gate in ancient times!


    "Chu Lin, with your strength, you can naturally become a disciple of wumie palace. However, I want to make it clear to you that the number of people in wumie palace is the least, but the competition is also very high. If you want to get better treatment, you must show convincing strength, otherwise your position will be replaced by others!"


    Yan Kong sea color serious, staring at Chu Lin seriously.


    "This kind of internal competition is the training and reward for the disciples. We usually don''t interfere in the competition among the disciples, so if we want to have a harvest, we must have the strength to match the treatment!"


    Yan Kong Haydn and continued: "you are the champion of this bloody competition, and you have made great contributions to our tianwu clan, so we will give you rewards. Of course, this reward depends on whether you have protected it or not!"


    "What reward?" Chu Lin is slightly curious.


    "Soak in Tianquan lake!"


    With a faint smile, Yin Konghai pointed to the huge lake in the distance and said leisurely.


    "In the depth of Tianquan lake, there will be some Tianquan source materials, which will have great nourishing benefits for you who are still returning to the metaphysical realm. At that time, I will work with the palace master to drive you to absorb the Tianquan source materials, refine your body, and realize the evolution of your body! As long as you can bear it, the strength will certainly increase a lot in the future! "


    "That sounds good!" Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly bright, and he can let the two palace masters fight together, which is absolutely no difference!


    "Of course, it''s good. The quality of this spring is the best disciple of tianwuzong. It''s only once a year. If you don''t make contributions, you won''t have the chance to use it!" Yin Kong Hai glanced at Chu Lin.


    "Well, wumie palace is here. You can have a rest. I''ll take you to Tianquan lake early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes


    ...


    when Chu Lin had settled down, there were also huge mountains standing in the west of Wuzong that day, which was more magnificent than wumie palace.


    This is where the martial arts palace is located.


    In the sky above Wufa palace, there are also Tianquan River and Tianquan lake, and it is obviously more magnificent than wumie palace, with no end in sight.


    On both sides of the Tianquan River, there are a large number of disciples occupying the two sides and practicing hard.


    Shua -


    a burst of empty sound sounded, faintly heard, but also heard the delicate laughter like an instrument, so that everyone opened their eyes, staring at the beautiful shadows in the air.


    The figure in the air, however, ignored anyone and landed directly on a platform in the deepest part of Tianquan lake.


    The red dress is flying and the green silk is flying. This girl is Zhao Mengdie who is fighting with Chu Lin.


    "Sister!"


    In front of Zhao Mengdie is a woman with a long black skirt sitting quietly. She has a slender body and a cool smile on her face. She holds a long blue sword in her hand. Her sharp sword is faintly encircled and cuts the air around her.


    This woman is the first person of the younger generation of tianwuzong, the elder martial sister of Wufa palace, Zhao Mengyu.


    "Aren''t you martial uncle chuifang going to choose new disciples? Why are you so eager?" The woman with black skirt opened her eyes and hung her sword around her waist.


    Zhao Mengdie heard not to frown and show her eyebrows. She curled her mouth and said, "hum, I thought we tianwuzong found a good seedling. Who knows, it''s a stubborn fool!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That boy, unexpectedly gave up our martial arts palace and went to wumie palace!"


    "Oh?" Black dress woman some surprised, unexpectedly still have this kind of thing?


    Zhao Mengdie tooted his mouth and said, "that boy said he wanted to practice" mieshen Jue "!"


    "Ambition is not small!" Black skirt woman gently smile way.


    "I''m not afraid to die with such ambition! At the beginning, my sister also had a hard time understanding the secret of exterminating God for a long time. Why didn''t the boy listen to people''s advice? " Zhao Mengdie hummed: "elder sister, how high a chance do you think that boy has to understand the secret of killing God?"


    The woman with black skirt turned her head slightly and said with a soft smile: "at least 20%"Zhao Mengdie''s eyes widened. "How could that guy have 20% chance?"


    The black skirt woman''s voice was soft, "it''s not a fluke for a young man in a wild land and helpless to get to this step with his courage and talent! So there''s at least 20% chance! "


    Zhao Mengdie was not happy. "Elder sister, the boy also bet with me, said..."


    the black skirt woman suddenly interrupted, "OK, don''t come to me for this matter. There are many people who are willing to start for you. Don''t disturb me!"


    Br > when Zhao Yi''s mouth was shut, he suddenly whispered to him.


    black skirt, the woman spoke lightly. "Little girl, if you think you''ve been too busy lately, I''ll shut you up for a few days and have a good practice."


    Zhao Mengdie immediately covered her mouth and ran away in a gray way. She didn''t dare to say more.


    Listening to Zhao Mengdie running away behind her, the black skirt woman''s lips slightly pursed.


    Then, the sword was stabbed straight out in his hand. In an instant, the sword was surging. In front of Tianquan lake, a deep gully was punctured on the spot. For a long time, the trace slowly disappeared.


    The vigorous and flowing energy breath converges in front of the woman with black skirt and becomes a virtual shadow. It looks like Yin Qiuyi.


    "Yin Qiuyi, I will defeat you sooner or later!"


    The next day, when the morning light sprinkled on the top of tianwu clan, there was an unusual fire near the wumie palace.


    The source of this agitation is that the bloody champion has joined the wumie palace, and has been given a chance to soak in Tianquan lake!


    Soaking in Tianquan lake is usually obtained only by the best disciples of wumie palace. Who would have thought that this once-a-year opportunity would be taken away by a person parachuting, which nobody would like to do!!

 Chapter 514

    Once a year, this kind of thing certainly arouses people''s dissatisfaction, the champion''s last time has no reason to blame, but they these elder martial brothers will have to row to the next year, they are really not reconciled!


    In the Tianquan lake to the south of wumie palace, there is a huge mountain peak standing, on which stands a broad platform. The platform merchants are covered with shadows and are extremely hot.


    In the front of the platform, a group of people gathered around a man in brown, staring at the lake in front of him. The anger on the man''s face could be easily seen by everyone.


    "Elder martial brother Gaole, don''t be sulky. This is no way..." beside the man in brown, several disciples of wumie palace kept comforting and worried that Gao Le would do something irrational.


    As they spoke words of relief, they were also helpless. Gao le in front of them was one of the disciples who had the most chance to get the chance to soak in Tianquan lake this year. Gao le was also a must for this award. Who could have thought that a new disciple had snatched the place!


    No wonder he was so angry!


    "Hum, just a newcomer. Even if he is a champion of bloody competition, he should understand what is ability and qualification! If he wants to get the chance to soak in Tianquan lake, he will have to stay in wumiegong for a few more years! "


    Gao Le made a cold voice.


    The disciples of wumie palace around him had to smile bitterly. It seemed that Gao Le didn''t intend to swallow his anger. Immediately, they also sympathized with the new disciple who had never met before. Although he was meritorious to tianwuzong, wumiegong had the rules of wumiegong. All these rewards should be protected by his own ability.


    If Gao Le insists on fighting and winning, even if the elder of wumie palace gives the reward back to the new disciple, the new disciple is also suspicious of losing face!


    As for strength, they are not worried about that.


    It has been six years since Gao Le joined the wumie palace. Now his strength is in the fifth disaster of returning to xuanjing. It is hard for him to compete with him in the same generation! It is said that a new disciple has just returned to xuanjing for the fourth time without the help of wumie palace. How can he win?


    many disciples have received news. In addition to Gao Le, there are many disciples who pass on their own, but they don''t want to get ahead like Gao le. They just hold their arms and wait for things to happen with interest.


    They knew very well that the new disciple named Chu Lin could not get the chance to soak in Tianquan lake!


    Shua -


    just as the crowd was waiting, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the distance, and then a dozen or so figures fell from the air, and the leader was Chu Lin.


    The appearance of Chu Lin and his party made the originally noisy platform quiet, and the lines of sight converged abruptly. People''s eyes were full of complicated meanings.


    Chu Lin is also aware of this obviously unusual taste, but there is no fluctuation on his face.


    He had long predicted that the lake would be soaked. As for how to deal with it, Chu Lin had a good idea.


    "Are you the bloody champion who joined wumie palace, Chu Lin?"


    A brown Gaole to stand out, no patience, step out, cold voice.


    "There''s a good play!"


    Seeing Gao Le step out, all the disciples present were quick to see this sentence in their hearts.


    "I''ve seen this elder martial brother!" Chu Lin smiles and greets him.


    "Chu Lin, you won the bloody competition champion. It''s really a great achievement, but it''s too unwise to invite credit for it. Only one person a year can soak in Tianquan lake. With your current strength and qualification, you are not entitled to enjoy it!"


    Gao Le said faintly, "so as a senior brother, I advise you not to give up your way. It''s better to fight for this quota in two years. It''s good for you and everyone!"


    Chulin eyes micro MI, "in the final analysis, do you think my strength is not enough?"


    Gao Le snorted coldly and faintly said, "since you say so, it is!"


    "I see!"


    Chu Lin nodded slowly, then stood out in full view of the public, went to Gaole, and said, "this elder martial brother, please advise me!"


    Chu Lin didn''t want to stand up and destroy the warm relationship between us, but he had no choice but to do something. Since he had to do it, Chu Lin would not refuse!


    "The boy is very brave."


    Many of his disciples were surprised and looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. Then he felt a sense of appreciation in his heart. Today''s affairs, Gao Le obviously put forward a challenge and could not solve it through language. The only way to solve this problem is to use force!


    Power is the passport of any place, especially in the star power like tianwuzong!


    Gao Le knew that even if he defeated chulin, it would be difficult to get a chance to soak in Tianquan lake. After all, one of Chu Lin''s Champions brought great benefits to tianwuzong, which was also a decision made by the two palace masters.


    But Gao Le just can''t swallow this breath!


    Today, we must suppress this younger martial brother''s spirit, let the other side understand, don''t think you are the champion of bloody competition, you can do whatever you want in tianwuzong!


    However, to Gao Le''s surprise, Chu Lin turned away from the guests and challenged him first!In the sky far away from Tianquan lake, two figures are floating gently. They quietly look at the direction of Tianquan lake. One of them is really Yin Konghai, the vice master of wumie palace.


    The other is an old man in white with white hair. He is very old, but his eyes flash with electricity from time to time, which makes people know that he is not an ordinary person.


    This old man is really the master of wumie palace, Daobin.


    "Ha, that boy''s way of doing things is really different!" Yan Kong Hai laughed.


    "You can see that Chu Lin very well." The old man in White said with a smile.


    "I have observed him in the blood star arena for a long time. Chu Lin''s talent, potential, temperament and means are extraordinary. He is a good seedling. If he is well cultivated, he can become an outstanding talent of the young generation who will destroy the palace in martial arts."


    Yin Kong Hai stroked his beard and said with a faint smile: "compared with those demons in Wufa palace, the boy is only high but not low!"


    "There are not many young people who can be praised so much by you now!"


    Daobin, the master of wumie palace, smiles and looks into the distance. "There are many secrets in this boy. It seems that the chance is not shallow, but it has nothing to do with us. If his character is as good as you said, as long as he does not betray the sect, he will always be a disciple of tianwuzong!"


    "Who do you like better than the two boys?"


    "Ha ha, look down and you''ll know!" Yin Kong Hai''s eyes are tiny.


    Yin Kong Hai was very clear that Chu Lin was a ghost. Liu ang and Liu Feng of the Senluo kingdom were forced to the Jedi by Chu Lin. if we only judge Chu Lin''s strength from the surface, it would be a big mistake!


    "Oh?"


    Dao bin raised his eyebrows, and then he looked at the platform with great interest. He said softly, "I''m really curious. How powerful is this boy to be so admired by you?"

 Chapter 515

    "Courage!"


    Gao Le stares at the young man in front of him and narrows his eyes to cover up his anger. He is so arrogant when he meets a new disciple for the first time. Then he stops being polite and takes a step directly. The turbulent gene energy is like a storm sweeping through. This wave is even higher than that of Qin Zhizhen!


    "As you are my younger brother, I don''t want to bully the small with the big one. In this way, if you haven''t failed in ten moves and soak in Tianquan lake, I''ll say no more words. Dare you take it!"


    Gao Yue''s cheering, driven by the surging gene energy, is like thunder rolling over the platform.


    "Elder martial brother, do what you want. It''s unnecessary!"


    Chu Lin''s body is slightly shaken, and the gene energy in his body is also surging up. Although it is far less terrifying than Gaole, it easily shatters the power from Gaole''s oppression.


    "Courage is a good thing, but we should also know how to be restrained! If you are so arrogant, let me see how capable you are in this bloody competition champion


    Gao Le snorted coldly, and his anger gushed out in his eyes. If he could not deal with a disciple who had not been a beginner for a long time today, where would he put it!


    Boom -


    with a wave of his hand, Gao Le''s golden light gushed out from his body and turned into a long sword in his hand, which surged with terrible waves.


    Gao Le strides out suddenly, his long knife shakes, and dozens of lights are swept out. Even the air is shaken and torn, and the sharp sound of breaking the air is rustling in the ear.


    In the face of Gaole''s attack, Chu Lin gently pushes out his palm, his body trembles, and his arm turns into platinum.


    Dangdang -


    the knife awn passed by, and no effect was achieved except for some sparks.


    After Chu Lin''s palm, the Pearl of dragon water spirit appears in the palm. Metal gas and vanishing light are constantly pouring into it. The blue dragon soul, which is entrenched in the water bead, slowly opens his eyes, and the breath of evil spirit extinction diffuses out.


    As more and more energy poured into the water droplets, the Dragon Spirit was also rapidly flapping, and the scales were covered with metal breath and silver white dangerous thunder light.


    "The Dragon Spirit has been pulled out!"


    However, after the appearance of the huge dragon spirit, all the disciples on the platform were shocked. The dragon soul is a rare and rare thing.


    Roar -


    the Dragon Spirit roared up to the sky, and then burst out. The terrifying force smashed a dent on the ground, and even more, a trail of cracks broke under the ground.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    GAO Le made a series of punches. When it touched the body of the dragon soul, it exploded directly and could not stop the attack of the dragon soul.


    With the blessing of Chu Lin to the dragon soul, it is enough to strengthen the dragon soul to return to the level of the fifth robbery in the metaphysical realm, which is not weak at all!


    And Gao Le is also gradually dignified, the original underestimate gradually disappear, after taking a deep breath, his hands are empty, his face appears pale.


    Buzzing -


    his face became more and more pale. The light of the golden knife held in his hand trembled rapidly, and the essence was slowly removed. On the contrary, there was a dead breath of the grave. From a distance, it was full of the breath of harvest of death.


    "This is..."


    when people on the platform saw this, they all had some changes on their faces and immediately recognized the martial arts Gao le was going to perform.


    When people on the platform were in uproar, Gao Le suddenly raised his head, and a gray sword in his hand suddenly chopped forward, and the cold dead air spewed out from his mouth.


    "Death knife!"


    Gao Le''s knife is very slow, but only Chu Lin, who is locked in the Qi machine by dead Qi, can clearly perceive the power of terror.


    "Worthy of being the disciple of wumie palace!"


    Chu Lin looks at Gao Le''s death. His eyes are dignified, but he still doesn''t feel timid. The blue-green water dragon covered with white light is more powerful, impulsive and terrifying, which makes the cracks on the platform more intensive!


    "Chop!"


    Gao Le coldly stares at the water dragon that magnifies rapidly in his eyes, and the cold drink suddenly erupts. On the big knife covered with black fog, it is full of dead dark sword light, and suddenly shoots out.


    The light of the sword is extremely dangerous. It''s a hundred meters long. It''s like thunder and lightning. It''s amazing. It hits the water dragon heavily.


    Dang -


    the heavy and harsh figure explodes from the air, and then the violent momentum erupts around in the air.


    People quickly retreat, a ray of light rises, trying to resist the corrosive energy storm.


    When they resisted and retreated, people still opened their eyes and locked on the platform. The death Sabre is a very powerful martial art move. Now Gaole has returned to the xuanjing, and the strength of the fifth robbery has burst out. Although Chu Lin can summon the dragon spirit, it may not be able to block the attack.


    Dangdang -


    just when people''s eyes were converging, the light of the sword hit the head of the dragon soul, and the dead spirit frantically broke open the metal gas to fight with a small amount of dead ones. It can be clearly seen that the blue dragon scales have shrunk and dried up in some places without the power of wrapping and dying.Gaole saw the situation above, the corner of his mouth gently raised a smile, the hand of the death knife waved again.


    "Chop!"


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    "The dragon spirit is dying!" When they saw this, they all shook their heads in their hearts. Even if Chu Lin could summon the dragon soul, he couldn''t carry the death knife!


    "The martial arts of wumie Palace are not weak. It''s interesting to cultivate the dead spirit..." ziyue said faintly.


    "Do you think elder brother chulin can carry it?" Some of Zhuang Hong couldn''t help saying that Chu Lin represented all their new disciples. If Chu Lin failed, they would have a hard time!


    "There are many means for chulin Purple moon smiles gently.


    Zhuang Hong is relieved to hear ziyue say so. Ziyue and chulin have been together for the longest time. She knows Chu Lin very well. Since ziyue said so, Chu Lin should have no big problem.


    While they were chatting, the dragon soul in the air finally couldn''t hold on, and the Dragon scales were broken and had reached the limit it could hold on to.


    "Is it over..."


    seeing this scene, people all think that Chu Lin, a new man, can force Gao le to use the death knife, which is quite powerful!


    Gao Le looks at the dragon soul which is gradually disintegrating in the air. The two lines also smile slightly. However, the smile has not expanded, and the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Bang -


    the dragon soul disintegrated and exploded. At the moment of its explosion, a white light swept out and swept to Gaole at a terrible speed. Then the glare was dazzling. Everyone could see clearly that the white light was Chu Lin!


    "Titanium body, a thousand pounds of detonation!"


    In the white light, in Chu Lin''s eyes, a cold light suddenly roared. Then the Golden Palm expanded slightly, and the metal gas poured into it. The terrible force pushed forward and erupted, and even the space was distorted and trembled!

 Chapter 516

    Hum -


    the White Gold giant hand is twice as thick as it is. Even if it is the physical strength of Gaole''s return to the metaphysical realm, he can feel the wind pressure tearing at him, and then his eyes are dignified. Chu Lin feels a very heavy threat with his fist.


    "Chop!"


    The long sword in my hand is full of dead air. I hold it high over my head, and then I chop it down. At this moment, the strange power is even more volatile!


    Dang -


    the titanium hand and the death knife collided with each other, and then swept around in a ring with an astonishing and violent force. Cracks were also cracked on the ground.


    At the intersection of hand and knife, a trace of gray energy emerges from the death knife, and then he thinks of Chu Lin''s platinum arm, which quickly spreads and erodes away. Under the erosion of this force, Chu Lin''s platinum arm is also slightly withered.


    "Not long after you joined the wumie palace, let me, the elder martial brother, tell you what kind of power the death spirit of wumie palace has!" Gao Le saw the scene in front of him and sneered.


    "The spirit of death..."


    Chu Lin''s pupil shrinks. The power seems to be the law of cause and effect. In addition to the power of vanishing, anything contaminated with the dead air will slowly die out. The spirit of the dragon before, however, has withered soil blood, and the withering force has no effect on the dead gas. So does the titanium body today.


    Of course, this kind of power is extremely difficult for others, but for Chu Lin, it is by no means impossible to solve.


    "Energy siphon!"


    Chu Lin''s heart moved, and the source of extinction immediately pulled out a gray film on Chu Lin''s palm, absorbing and transforming all the energy that invaded his body in the middle of the way, and the power of extinction was growing.


    And when the death was absorbed, Gao Le''s face changed suddenly, obviously noticing something strange.


    "Your power is of no use to me!"


    Chu Lin raises his eyes and smiles gently at Gao Le, whose face is suddenly changed. Then he clenches the golden fist with powerful strength. Within a very short distance, it is like a raging wave and roars out.


    Bang -


    platinum arm, hard hit on the death knife, violent turbulent force, ignoring the small amount of death gas, poured out with extremely arrogant posture.


    Kaka -


    under the bombardment of this kind of power, the death knife directly broke a hole, and then with the mouth as the center, it continued to crack outward, and then in the eyes of Gaole and many disciples of wumie palace, it exploded and exploded.


    Bang -


    the sword of death collapses and explodes. The remaining force is like a hurricane sweeping towards Gaole. Even if Gaole is blown out, his body is in a mess of retrogression for tens of meters, and then he can stabilize his body and breathe continuously.


    When Gao Le''s figure managed to stabilize, the whole platform was silent. Many disciples of wumie palace were surprised and took a breath of cool.


    Chu Lin smashed the death knife!


    He is also a disciple of wumie palace. Naturally, he knows the power of the death sword. This is one of the required martial arts for the disciples of wumie palace. It can be said that it is quite different if you have mastered it in wumie palace, but now... It has been exploded by Chu Lin''s fist!


    Looking at Chu Lin, who stopped on the field, everyone knew that the battle had been won or lost.


    Chu Lin''s inflated titanium arm slowly wriggles into a normal arm. He does not continue to pursue him. This is tianwuzong, not the blood star arena. After all, it is his senior brother, not the enemy of life and death.


    Chu Lin raised his head, and with a smile in his mouth, he clasped his fist at Gao le in the distance and said, "elder martial brother Gaole, thank you for accepting me!"


    On the platform of Tianquan lake, people were silent, with a faint sense of surprise in their eyes. The result of the war was totally beyond their expectation.


    Although Gao Le''s strength is not the top of wumie palace, he is also famous among his own disciples. Therefore, when the disciples of wumie palace saw the result, they were all filled with astonishment.


    "Ha ha, this blood star arena champion, still has some weight!"


    "Yes, Chu Lin has just joined wumie palace. If he practices for a period of time, he is afraid to catch up with elder martial brothers Su Cheng and Zhou. It is not impossible for him to catch up with them!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have another master in wumie palace. In the future, tianwuzong will not be suppressed every year!"


    "Difficult, it is said that the top disciples of the other three palaces have already understood the four gods formula, while our wumie palace..."


    the killing God formula of wumie palace is too difficult. Even if all the previous palace masters are included, only a dozen of them have succeeded.


    In whispering, people look at Chu Lin no longer with playfulness and contempt, but with dignity and joy. Although Chu Lin is just a new disciple, his strength is enough for them to pay attention to!


    At this time, Gao Le''s face changed a few times, and finally sighed dejectedly. Although Chu Lin had only the fourth robbery of returning to xuanjing, his cooperation with various means was higher than that of his fifth robbery, especially the final shocking blow. If Chu Lin had not been merciful, he would not have been able to withstand that blow even though his flesh was polished so tenaciously!"Younger martial brother chulin, I admire you. I''m a loser!"


    You are worthy of the power of the lake


    Chu Lin''s heart slightly gives birth to a good impression, this Gao Le did not become angry, but also some gas.


    "Ha ha, it''s very exciting to watch the ball today."


    At the end of the matter, the sky came to the voice of vocal music ha ha, two figures suddenly fell on the platform.


    "I have seen two palace masters!"


    The two figures appeared together, and the disciples on the platform saluted respectfully.


    Yan Konghai waved with a smile and looked at Chu Lin, "since you have come, you should prepare to soak Tianquan lake. This is the master of wumie palace, Daobin!"


    Looking at the smile on Yin Kong Hai''s face, Chu Lin is gently curling his mouth. This old guy obviously watched the play for a long time and came as soon as he finished. Was it too punctual?


    "Disciple Chu Lin, I''ve met the palace master!"


    Chulin looks at another old man with white hair. The latter has a smile on his face, a kind face and a vigorous spirit. Chu Lin can feel the surging gene energy fluctuation of Yin Kong Hai from his body!


    This wave, like the sea roaring, is unfathomable!


    Chu Lin is very surprised. The Taoist temple master is afraid that he is already a master of the second stage of life reversal level!


    After returning to the metaphysical realm, it is to return to heaven for the purpose of anti life. This realm can be divided into Anti life realm and back to heaven realm.


    When returning to the metaphysical realm, he realized the supernatural powers and evolved into an interstellar man.


    The reverse life level is to turn the supernatural power into the gene instinct, and every action is the magic power, that is, the evolution of "human" into the "legendary life" in the myth!


    At that point, the vitality can be said to be extremely complete, as long as the soul does not die, no matter how serious the injury can be easily healed.


    At that point, the flesh is the real terror!

 Chapter 517

    Daobin looks at the young man with a respectful face. His hundreds of years of experience clearly tell him that there is a very deep ferocity hidden in the gentle young man''s body. Once triggered, the ferocity will surely tear him up!


    "It''s no wonder that you can make a voice in a wild area and break out from places like bloody competition!"


    Dao bin sighs gently. He knows the situation of bloody competition very well. He wants to win the championship with no inheritance. The pay is quite high!


    Miss this, Daobin''s mood is inexplicable. Hundreds of years ago, he also came out of the bloody competition. At the beginning, his identity was just a vagrant whose home was ravaged by foreign animals...


    the youth in front of him was very similar to him in those years, but seemed to be more tenacious than him!


    "After that, you will be the disciple of wumie palace. This will be your second home!"


    The old face of Daobin shows a sincere smile.


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned. From the other party''s warm eyes, he seems to see a lot of dust laden history, and his heart is slightly palpitating.


    Even if it is blue star, he is an orphan who was killed by his parents in the war. He doesn''t have much sense of belonging, but he feels a little warm here.


    "Oh, this old man..." Purple moon gently turned her mouth. Chu Lin was not so easy to move, but the old palace master had a way to buy people''s hearts.


    "Ha ha, prepare to soak Tianquan lake! Little guy, generally speaking, in Tianquan lake, the longer you persist, the higher your harvest will be. As for how long you can persist, it depends on your own! "


    Dao bin gave a slight smile and then looked at Yin Kong Hai. They moved their body and mind and rushed into the lake with rich energy.


    "Chu Lin, enter the lake!"


    Listening to the voice of Daobin, Chu Lin''s mood wavered slightly. He nodded gently and quickly swept out. Under the envy of all, he rushed into the lake full of Tianquan breath.


    The water of the lake is surging and surging, and the powerful gene energy converges into a wave, which is constantly churning.


    Yin Konghai and Daobin are floating on the lake. The rich genetic energy hits them, but they can''t even lift their clothes. This scene makes Chu Lin, who is trying to resist the impact of Tianquan, feel envious. This is the strength gap!


    Far from the edge of the lake, many disciples of wumie palace heard the sound and looked at the lake with envy.


    "I don''t know how many days Chu Lin can last!"


    "Yes, the source material of Tianquan is extremely violent and dangerous. Once it enters the body, it will break through the veins, bump into the acupoints, and even be in danger of life. The person who soaked in Tianquan lake last year was elder martial brother Fangtai, who persisted for four days and four nights."


    "Elder martial brother Fangtai, his strength is superb and his body is very strong. I think Chu Lin will be four days at most!"


    ...


    on the platform, people looked at the young voices above the lake, and they also whispered to each other.


    "Is it dangerous to soak in Tianquan lake?" Hearing the voice of the discussion, Zhuang Hong''s face changed slightly, and then asked the people around him.


    "Tianquan lake is made up of strong Tianquan condensate. When Tianquan condensate is produced, there will be constant precipitation of essential substances and fusion under huge water pressure. That is the origin of the origin of Tianquan source."


    Wan Chun explained.


    "According to my understanding, the top strong people in the return to the metaphysical realm will gather spirits in the future. This spring source not only has the function of scouring and sharpening the body, but also is of great benefit to the spirit!"


    "So many benefits!" Zhuang Hong exclaimed, once you have a spirit, your mental strength will increase greatly. Moreover, if you have a spirit, it will be like the ghost story of blue star. The body will die and the soul will live. Cultivation is really an evolution!


    "There are many advantages, but the source of Tianquan is too violent. If it can''t be suppressed, it will directly hurt the inner organs of the warrior, and the loss will be even greater." Wan Chun shakes his head.


    "What''s more, the source material of Tianquan lake is in the deepest part of Tianquan lake. The pressure at the bottom of the lake can crush any warrior who returns to xuanjing for the second or third time. It is very difficult to absorb the source material of Tianquan under the pressure at the same time."


    Suddenly, they looked at the lake with a look of worry.


    On the lake, Daobin looked at Yin Kong Hai and said with a smile: "let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Yin Konghai nodded, then his face was dignified, his palm pressed into the lake, and the powerful gene energy surged out, turning into a huge energy column, and the life poked into the lake.


    Boom -


    the hollow energy column extends directly to the bottom of the lake. The dark energy Lake emits terrifying waves and is ready to swallow people up.


    In the deepest part of the lake, a piece of black material leaped out, flashed away, and flew into the air.


    , people can hardly breathe in an instant.


    "Tianquan source material!"


    Looking at the black matter pressing out from the bottom of the lake, all the people on the platform cried out in astonishment, their eyes burning.


    "Chu Lin, enter the bottom of the lake and absorb the source material of Tianquan. If you can''t bear it, you will be crushed and I''ll take you out from the bottom of the lake!" With a push from the palm of Daobin, a black Rune flies to Chu Lin."Yes


    Chu Lin grabs the Rune Stone, and the surging gene energy embraces his body. Then it turns into a light and shoots into the energy lake.


    After Chu Lin flew into the lake, Yin Konghai let go, and the open lake closed quickly and the tide rolled.


    "Next, it depends on Chu Lin''s own ability. The longer he can persist, the higher his benefit will be!" The road Temple sighs, the light makes a sound.


    "How long do you think that little guy will last?"


    "At least five days..." Yin Kong Hai thought a little and then opened his mouth.


    "Five days has been quite good, but you should not tell the truth, you have always valued this boy!" Dao Bin said with a smile.


    Yin Konghai shook his head with a smile, "well, I think Chu Lin can last at least eight days!"


    "Dao bin a Zheng," you really dare to say, I remember this session of young people, in addition to Zhao Mengyu that girl persisted to eight days? "


    "I never thought Chu Lin would be worse than Zhao Mengyu''s girl!"


    "You really dare to say, why don''t you say that the younger martial brother Ye Xinghe sucked up the source of Tianquan at the bottom of the lake, and then reluctantly climbed out from the bottom of the lake!" A cold hum from Dao bin.


    "Ha ha..."


    "since you are so optimistic about this boy, let''s wait and see. I hope the boy can give me a surprise!"


    "We wumie palace has been silent for a long time, it''s time for a genius to appear..."


    Hua -


    in the bottom of the lake, a ray of light surged to the bottom of the lake at an amazing speed. In a moment, in the deep darkness, some white gold light gradually emerged.


    "Here it is!"


    Chulin narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark substance in front of him. From the thick dark substance, he felt the extremely turbulent and violent fluctuation. This is the source material of Tianquan accumulated at the bottom of the lake!

 Chapter 518

    "The pressure is getting heavier and heavier!"


    Chulin''s eyes look at the bottom of the lake. As he goes deeper and deeper, he feels more and more pressure. It seems that even his skin is cracked and tight.


    Buzz -


    Chu Lin moved in his heart, and the pale white golden light appeared in his body, and the pressure was dissipated.


    White gold light wrapped tight body, Chu Lin no longer hesitated, the figure moved, into the thick dark.


    As soon as his body was in the dark, his body suddenly gave a meal, and even the white gold light was slightly dim.


    Feeling this situation, Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly heavy, his body suddenly trembles, slightly expands, and pushes the titanium body to a stronger level.


    "What a raging energy!" Chu Lin only felt sticky all over his body, and there was a slight tingling pain.


    Chu Lin sits cross legged and carefully absorbs energy.


    Boom -


    the quiet dark matter was boiling like hot oil, and the black substances bumped into Chu Lin''s body in a brutal and violent manner.


    At the moment of entering the body, the black substance burst into countless water mist and penetrated into Chu Lin''s body.


    Hiss -


    the mist was burning like a fire. Where it passed, the meridians and acupoints, the flesh and bones were all red, and Chu Lin was hot all over, and a figure sucking cool air came out of his teeth.


    "It''s a terrible source of Tianquan, but it''s just like this. It''s hard for me!"


    Chu Lin''s heart moved, and the sound of a bell was rippling from his body. As the sound spread, not only the skin, but also the flesh and blood of his body were faintly covered with platinum light, which seemed to be metallized.


    Ti Ji gold body is a kind of supernatural martial arts that can temper the body as hard as hard metal. In addition, the metal source that he painfully took out makes him greatly promoted by you when he practices titanium body.


    As we all know, no matter how solid a body is, his internal organs and flesh and blood are already very fragile. Once the energy enters the body, the body will be stirred upside down. And this titanium gold body not only burnishes the outer skin, but also makes the flesh and blood as hard as steel in practice!


    Zizi -


    when the dark fog penetrated into Chu Lin''s body again, the pain was much weaker. The fog gradually integrated with Chu Lin''s flesh and blood, and Chu Lin could feel the wild power grow slowly in his body.


    "It''s really a good thing. These springs can''t be wasted!"


    Chu Lin opened his eyes and looked at the black substance that had accumulated at the bottom of the lake. His eyes were full of greed.


    Chu Lin''s mind moves and immediately calls for the source of extinction. Although the energy siphon is cooling down, he still has an active skill that has not yet been used.


    "Disintegrate the force field!"


    A dark curtain spread around the center of Chu Lin, and then, the materials scattered all over the lake were gradually eliminated and disappeared by Chu Lin''s silent absorption.


    The breath of Chu Lin is getting bigger and bigger under this meal.


    Time passed quietly for three days.


    Chu Lin can feel that in this short three days, his increased gene energy is enough to be dozens of times of his usual practice!


    In this process of becoming stronger, Chu Lin also had some strange things.


    In Chu Lin''s body, the gene panel is suspended quietly, which carries the source of GUI and extinction.


    Above the gene panel, there is a continuously changing shape of the metal origin, the breath is sharp and heavy.


    However, Chu Lin couldn''t return it, which made it more difficult for him to absorb it completely. With the deepening of the master of titanium alloy body, the metal origin gradually integrated into his body.


    Under the gene panel, there is a strange golden light. The golden light is generated spontaneously. Judging from its shape, it seems to be the spirit mentioned in some ancient books. But shouldn''t the spirit stay in the sea of knowledge? Where does this come from?


    From that spirit, Chu Lin felt the extremely strong fluctuation.


    "I want to see what kind of thing you are!"


    Chulin stares at the spirit and murmurs. He has a gene panel and a source of extinction. He doesn''t worry about accidents.


    Time passed quickly, and on the fifth day, there was still no movement at the bottom of the lake, but outside the lake it was very lively.


    On the platform of the lake, a large number of disciples of the wumie palace were waiting. There were many people by the lake. Although they were busy practicing, they also glanced at the direction of the lake from time to time.


    Their eyes were full of disbelief, because Chu Lin had persisted for five days, and there was no sign of leaving the lake!


    For such a time, the disciples of wumie palace know what it means. Wei Yun, one of the most powerful disciples of wumie palace, only persisted in soaking Tianquan lake for more than four days last year, so he had no choice but to break the lake, split his flesh and be covered with blood. It can be said that he was in a great mess!


    Now, Chu Lin''s time has exceeded this number. Isn''t it that Chu Lin is more powerful than Wei Yun!If this is the case, they fight out the palace, it seems that there will be a more cruel role, this cruel role is still a new man!


    Above the lake, Daobin and Yin Konghai are motionless, but their eyes are staring at the bottom, with a dignified color.


    "That boy can endure too much


    On the face of her beard, she stroked the sea with joy.


    "It has been five days. Among the disciples who have soaked in Tianquan Lake in the four palaces, they have already reached the middle level." More importantly, chulin insisted for five days, but still did not want to leave the lake level direction, that is, Chu Lin can continue to insist!


    With his terrifying divinity, Daobin can feel the faint breath of the mighty lake.


    "Tianquan lake is nothing unusual. The pressure under it will increase day by day. The days after that will be a difficult point." Yin Kong Hai sighed.


    "Let''s continue to wait and see, as long as the little guy sticks to it for three days, it will be even with the girl Zhao Mengyu!" Dao bin whispered with a smile.


    Yin Konghai nodded gently. Three days seemed short, but it would be an extremely long time for the tormented Lake steepers.


    As for whether Chu Lin can persist or not, it depends on Chu Lin himself...


    ...


    time is lost rapidly. As time goes by, the atmosphere of wumie palace becomes more and more high. Even some of his own disciples who practice in seclusion are also shocked at this time. After breaking the barrier, they come to Tianquan lake.


    When Chu Lin stayed at the bottom of Tianquan lake for the seventh day, the news spread all over the tianwuzong. Even the disciples of the other three palaces heard the news, and wumie palace became lively.


    Only a handful of senior brothers in tianwu clan can do it. The most amazing thing is that it has been the seventh day. The whole Tianquan lake has been extremely calm, and there is still no sign of Chu Lin coming out!


    From this point of view, Chu Lin seems to be able to stick to the eighth day! This is only the achievements of Zhao Mengdie, the younger elder martial sister of tianwuzong!

 Chapter 519

    Can we say that a new disciple has the potential to be comparable to the elder martial sister!


    Miss this, the face of the students raised a moving color, this won the bloody competition champion''s existence, seems to be really not simple!


    In the quiet waiting of the people, the eighth day came quietly. Then, the whole tianwuzong was a little boiling, because they just appeared.


    Chu Lin still has no sign of coming out!


    In the depth of Tianquan Lake in Wufa palace, a dark and beautiful shadow sits quietly on the platform. The surging mist of Tianquan comes out of the lake and twines around the dark shadow of Zhousheng, which is full of immortals.


    Shua --


    however, her quiet practice time did not last too long. A quick and impetuous wind came from behind, which made her frown slightly.


    "Sister, it''s over!"


    The figure of a red skirt falls gently and runs to Zhao Mengdie in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Mengyu light mouth, tone without waves.


    "Do you remember what I told you about Chu Lin?"


    "Well... Did he provoke you again?" Zhao Mengyu, green and green, scratched across the blue sword without looking at the other side.


    "That guy got the qualification to soak in Tianquan Lake..." Zhao Mengdie hurriedly said.


    "As a bloody champion, what''s strange about winning this award..." Zhao Mengyu said lightly.


    "Oh, that guy..." Zhao Mengdie anxiously said: "he has been soaking at the bottom of Tianquan lake for eight days!"


    "Oh..."


    Zhao Mengyu''s calm face like a lake finally had some movement. He looked up in surprise, "that Chu Lin could hold on to the eighth day!"


    As a person who has experienced the immersion of Tianquan lake, Zhao Mengyu knows the pressure at the bottom of the lake that day. At the beginning, she went all out and could only hold on for eight days. In this younger generation, it was already the highest achievement. Unexpectedly, someone caught up with her!


    "That Chu Lin is not simple!"


    "How can Chu Lin compare with your elder sister? She is the most powerful person in our tianwuzong generation!" Zhao Mengdie curled her mouth.


    The black skirt woman nodded and said with a smile: "the scale of Tianquan Lake in wumie palace is much worse than that in Wufa palace. There is a big difference between the two. However, the silence of Chu Lin for eight days is quite good."


    Zhao Mengdie''s mouth slightly twitched. After a moment''s doubt, she said, "elder sister, that guy has persisted for eight days, and he is still at the bottom of the lake..."


    as soon as this remark was said, the black skirt woman''s face was slightly hard, and her green long sword was pinched with green fingers. Obviously, the latter''s heart was full of waves.


    "He hasn''t come out yet?" The woman in the black dress was stunned and raised her head, and her pretty face was dignified.


    "Well..." Zhao Mengdie said with a bitter smile. It''s hard for her to imagine that a arrogant and arrogant boy has such a good result in soaking Tianquan Lake today.


    "So..." the black skirt woman''s eyes slightly coagulated, it seems that tianwuzong has accepted a not simple disciple this time.


    "Sister! You said the boy would not drown at the bottom of the lake Zhao Mengdie whispered.


    The black skirt woman rolled a white eye, "Uncle Daobin always pays attention to the bottom of the lake. How can he be crushed to death, and no one has noticed it yet?"


    Then, the black skirt woman slightly pondered, could Wu Mie palace produce another genius like Ye Xinghe?


    "In a few days, there will be results. Let''s wait. Speaking of it, I''m a little curious."


    The black skirt woman turned her head and looked in the direction of wumie palace. Her beautiful eyes Rose with a strange color. She wanted to know what kind of ability this boy who had been making a lot of noise since he entered tianwuzong.


    Wumie palace, Tianquan Lake


    nowadays, the most bustling place in tianwuzong is the sound of breaking through the sky above the lake, and a Taoist shadow falls on the platform of the water surface, and their eyes are locked on the lake in front of them.


    The story of Chu Lin staying at the bottom of the lake for eight days has now spread throughout tianwuzong. Even some elders are concerned about it. After all, among the younger generation of tianwuzong, Zhao Mengyu is the only one who can do this.


    Of course, more importantly, eight days still did not come out of the movement, this scene let many tianwuzong old people suddenly.


    A hundred years ago, the same scene appeared, ye Xinghe!


    These old people, are deep eyes, looking at the direction of the lake Tianquan, "my tianwuzong, there will be a world-famous ghost again!"


    Day 11!


    The Tianquan source material, which was originally piled up several meters thick, has shrunk rapidly, but the deepest one seems to be more viscous and exclaims to be condensed into a solid.


    With the development of the source of Tianquan, the pressure inside is also doubled. Even a strong man who returns to the fifth robbery of the metaphysical realm can not persist in it for a long time.


    Chu Lin quietly watched the changes of the light group in his body. After all, in order to reach the upper level of the metaphysical realm, it was impossible for him to produce his own spirit. That is to say, the spirit living in his body was not his own, and it was very difficult to use it.Chu Lin has already guessed the source of the spirit. It is probably the "Chu Lin" before crossing. Since it can not be called, it can not be wasted.


    "You can''t be the soul of your life, then melt you into a tool!"


    "Dissolve!"


    Chu Lin released countless tiny siphons of energy, carefully polished the spirit of the group, the golden ball suddenly collapsed, like dough, gently squeezed into a disc.


    As time went by, the golden light mass also had some shapes. Although it was still very rough, it had sharp waves and radiated out.


    Carba -


    the shell of Chu Lin''s titanium body is still bright, but there is a sound of cracking inside, and a trace of blood is rippling from the corner of his mouth.


    "The pressure will not hold up!"


    The pain in the body, Chu Lin has been aware that titanium body is his strongest defense means, but also can not resist the pressure out.


    "It''s going to be faster."


    Chulin whispers softly, and then looks again at the spirit whose body is constantly being cut.


    In this acceleration process, the trembling speed of the spirit becomes more and more intense. It seems that something is about to be born.


    Hua -


    at the last moment of completion, the spirit suddenly burst from the body as if finishing the finishing point.


    The golden light was surging, and it took a long time to disperse. Chu Lin was also moved and looked down.


    In the explosion of gold, a pure gold object appeared. It was a golden wheel about the size of a palm, with sharp sharp teeth on the edge and shining cold.


    Chu Lin repressed the excitement, looking at the wheel, a terrible pressure emerged from it, even Chu Lin himself was frightened!


    This is a cutting tool made of Tianquan!


    Although it is not a magic treasure, but in terms of lethality, it is far better than the dragon water spirit Cangzhu in Chu Lin''s hands!


    "I''ll call you Xuanjin teeth later!"


    Chulin smiles and lets the Golden Wheel lie in his mind. In the future, this thing can be used to surprise the enemy and attack the enemy. Its sharpness can even tear the defense of the six layers of strong people back to xuanjing!

 Chapter 520

    "Next, it''s time to find a way to resist the spring quality of that day!"


    Chu Lin murmured, and the divine consciousness left his body. He opened his eyes and looked out at the majestic source of Tianquan. He felt the energy surging in his body. It seemed that it was time to break through!


    The pressure is getting heavier and heavier, and Chu Lin''s titanium body is gradually overwhelmed. Every time he opens his mouth, there is blood coming out.


    "I''m curious, how much pressure you have on Tianquan lake!"


    Chulin smiles gently, and then his body trembles. The body of platinum suddenly subsides and returns to the body of flesh.


    Bang -


    at the moment when Ti Ji''s golden body faded away, the terrible pressure poured directly on Chu Lin''s body. It was only for a short time that the flesh split.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin draws out the siphon vortex of energy that has not yet dissipated, and pulls it out of his body to cover his skin.


    Crash -


    energy siphon works with gene extraction at the same time, and the power of extinction and gene energy are increasing rapidly!


    That ubiquitous pressure, suddenly disappeared, in this absorption, Chu Lin body up more and more heavy.


    At the moment, the genetic energy in the body is in an extremely unstable state, which is the sign that the fifth disaster will come!


    With the help of this immersion in Tianquan lake, chulin''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He even has to take this opportunity to attack the fifth robbery of xuanjing!


    "Coming!"


    Return to xuanjing, the fifth robbery, qianzhenjie!


    The unpredictable shaking power gradually intensified around Chu Lin.


    Bang Bang -


    the violent force of the explosion, Tianquan Lake surging, only Chu Lin''s body is still in the tide.


    The fifth robbery of Chu Lin''s return to metaphysics has come!


    At the bottom of the lake, when Chu Lin was very strong because of the robbery, the spring above the lake was still quiet. Only occasional waves surged past, and the sky spring and white fog flowed silently.


    Around the lake, on each platform, almost all people were crowded. Chulin has been in Tianquan lake for 11 days! This news, also in a very short period of time, spread all over tianwuzong.


    Some agitation is inevitable.


    In tianwu clan, several outstanding disciples enter Tianquan lake to soak every year. These people are young elites of tianwu clan. However, the longest time they stick to Tianquan lake is only eight days.


    But this time, someone actually soaked in the bottom of Tianquan lake for 11 days!


    This is far more than that of his peers. Zhao Mengyu, the first person of the younger generation, can not be compared with Chu Lin.


    And to create this miracle, only a new man who has just joined tianwuzong!


    When the news spread, the four palaces were shocked. Countless disciples came to see the strange man''s face.


    At the nearest platform where Chu Lin is located, there are four groups of people, each of which is surrounded by this deep breathing figure.


    They are extremely tianwu Zongwu and destroy the palace. The four most outstanding are their own disciples!


    The one on the far right of the four, dressed in gray clothes, looked indifferent, with his hands in front of his chest, and looked coldly at the Tianquan Lake in front of him.


    Beside him, Gao Le, with a face of embarrassment, looked at the elder martial brother in front of him, and looked like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "It''s really a shame to me. I can miss every chance to soak in Tianquan lake, or I''m defeated by a new disciple. I''m not promising!" The man in grey clothes looked at him coldly and scolded.


    "Brother Miao and elder brother, the strength of Chu Lin is extremely high, which can not be handled by ordinary disciples. I won''t be unjust. You can calm down..." Gao Le said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t need you to teach me. Hum, he may have some potential, but I can''t bully everyone. I''d like to see how crazy the new people are now. Even my senior brother doesn''t pay attention to them!" Miao and Leng hum.


    Hearing this, Gao Le had to shake his head slightly. Miao he was a famous protector in tianwuzong. Chu Lin''s affairs were so serious that he could not sit still.


    "Ha! Elder martial brother Miao, the new man is not simple. He has been at the bottom of Tianquan lake for 11 days, but he has just entered the sect. Even now you and I can''t do it? If you make trouble, don''t run into a cruel character


    Miao and the young man in white on his left opened his mouth with a smile. He was Wei Yun and one of the four biographies. His status was equal to that of Miao he.


    But his potential is extraordinary, only two years into the family, climbed to this point, breath pressure is not weaker than Miao he.


    "Oh, if you have any skills, you don''t have to tell them by mouth. You have to try to find out!"


    Miao he took a look, "aren''t you closed? Even you have come out. It seems that you attach great importance to it! "


    "How can you despise being able to stay in Tianquan lake for 11 days? Ha ha, there seems to be another contender for" mieshen Jue "today


    Wei Yun chuckled, then looked at Tianquan lake and sighed, "Ye Xinghe was just twelve days ago, this boy..."Miao and frown slightly, no more words, but the eyes are increasingly dignified and serious.


    When Tianquan lake is surrounded by a riot, two beautiful shadows break through the sky and fall on an attic, looking at the lake from afar.


    "Chu Lin didn''t come out yet!"


    Zhao Mengdie stares at the lake. She can''t help stamping her feet, pursing her red lips, and murmuring, "he really can''t compare with Ye Xinghe. How can this be possible?"


    Zhao Mengyu but gently sighed, "if not come out also just, this time came out more explained the problem!"


    Zhao Mengdie is slightly stunned. Her clever cerebellar melon seeds immediately react to it. Chulin insists on this point. Obviously, the goal is to absorb the source of Tianquan!


    If Chu Lin comes out at this time, it means that he only needs 11 days to absorb the source material of Tianquan lake!


    But ye Xinghe spent 12 days!


    The achievement of Wu Zong is more terrible than that of Chu Lin Tian!


    "Then let him continue to bubble it, the best bubble for a year..." Zhao Mengdie Du mouth, muttering.


    At the bottom of the lake, she was shocked to see the change of the water.


    "I''m afraid things have become more different!"


    Looking at the boiling water of Tianquan lake, Zhao Mengyu took a deep breath of cool air, letting the cold breath go deep into his inner organs and murmured.


    The water on the lake is surging and boiling, and the billows rise in waves. The water splashes on the platform, and the "coax wife" movie can resound through our ears.


    The change of Tianquan Lake immediately attracted all the people''s eyes. Then he was in a state of disbelief. In this way, Chu Lin is coming out?

 Chapter 521

    All of them craned their necks. They wanted to see if this legendary figure named Chu Lin had stayed for 11 days. Whether he had spent a long time or absorbed all the sources of Tianquan below!


    The wave column spurted up one after another, and finally someone found something strange. The momentum was too amazing, and some of it was wrong.


    "This wave... Return to xuanjing, the fifth disaster, qianzhenjie! Chu Lin is crossing the robbery! "


    Above the Tianquan lake, Daobin and yinkonghai all look strange. With their realm, they naturally feel the situation below.


    "This boy really sucked up all the source materials of Tianquan lake at the bottom of Tianquan Lake..."


    Daobin''s face was slightly surprised and made a sound.


    "And he only spent 11 days, less than ye Xinghe..."


    Yin Konghai stroked his beard, and his face was complicated. Ye Xinghe was a legend in the whole tianwuzong. From ordinary disciples to palace masters, no one admired each other from their hearts. However, one of their new disciples who killed the palace surpassed each other in Tianquan lake!


    "Although I don''t know what kind of means the boy borrowed, it is enough to show his ability to absorb the source material of Tianquan. You have chosen the right person this time!"


    Dao bin gently smiles, with a trace of enthusiasm in his voice. They have been silent for too long, and finally there is a glimmer of hope this year.


    "Don''t get too excited. It''s just a time to soak in Tianquan lake. It doesn''t explain too much. However, you can understand the formula of exterminating God before commenting on it!" Yin Kong Hai said in a deep voice.


    Without the help of the four spirit formula, even though Chu Lin practiced hard, he couldn''t compete with the disciples of other palaces.


    Dao bin nodded and said after a little silence: "I know what you think. Today''s Chu Lin''s reputation is a little high. Once he gets stuck in the step of understanding" mieshen Jue ", all kinds of pressure will be put on him together with the gossip!"


    "Watch first. There are still more than three months to go before wumiegong nianbi. Now it is Wei Yun and his four people who are qualified to understand the formula of exterminating gods. If Chu Lin wants to obtain this qualification, he has to walk in front of them first."


    Yin Konghai gave a bitter smile and nodded gently. From today on, Chu Lin''s name will be paid attention to by the four palaces, especially Chu Lin will be continuously taken away compared with Ye Xinghe. In this way, Chu Lin''s pressure will be even greater!


    This kind of pressure is like a big mountain in front of Chu Lin. if Chu Lin can''t cross it, it will cause a very heavy blow to him!


    For Chu Lin, even Yin Kong Hai didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He knew that Chu Lin''s potential was very high, but the people he wanted to surpass were evil people who had caused a stir in the whole canglan world!


    Just between Daobin and Yin Konghai, the waves in the sky over the spring lake became more and more obvious, and the air of violent spring was transpiration, even the nearby disciples could clearly perceive it.


    As for the disaster of returning to xuanjing, everyone had rich experience, so they quickly recognized it. Then they were all frightened. Chu Lin really absorbed the source of Tianquan and was still breaking through the disaster!


    On the platform carrying the four biographies, he looked at them with astonishment. The Miao and Leng hum, frowned and said, "it''s true that he has some skills, but even after the disaster, he will return to xuanjing for the fifth time."


    As one of the four biographies, Miaohe''s strength was the seventh robbery of returning to xuanjing. At the same time, he had all kinds of powerful magical powers. Although Chu Lin defeated Gao Le, it was just a sneer to him. How can the four biographies be compared with ordinary disciples!


    Boom -


    a water column formed by the water of Tianquan lake suddenly breaks through the water surface and brings waves.


    Boom and boom -


    the water column gushed out from the sky, as if pushing the domino. The lake was shaking faintly. It seemed that there was more power in the lake. The shaking force stirred the lake, which seemed to be a tsunami. The manic fluctuation of gene energy also made it clear that the people below were indeed crossing the river!


    "I don''t know if the boy can survive the fifth robbery of returning to the xuanjing. If he fails, it will be interesting."


    People''s eyes were sweeping around the lake. The disaster of returning to xuanjing could not be ignored. No one could eliminate it. Under the heavy pressure under the lake, no one knew whether Chu Lin could survive the disaster.


    When the surface of the lake vibrates violently, a passage suddenly appears on the picture, which is similar to that of chulin when he goes to the bottom of the lake.


    "Coming out!"


    On the attic in the distance, Zhao Mengyu''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    One side of Zhao Mengdie is anxious, can''t wait to gently float, overlooking the distance, eyes do not blink.


    Shua -


    Zhao Mengyu''s voice had just fallen, and a white gold light swept out from the bottom of the lake, straight into the sky.


    Boom -


    when the white gold light shines out of the lake, the frightening breath surges around.


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at the platinum light. There seemed to be a voice in the platinum light, which roared up to the sky, and the breath of the spring floated far away in the sound.The light of platinum is slightly scattered, but what is more dazzling is a touch of golden light, although extremely obscure, it is clearly captured.


    "That''s... The breath of spirit!"


    Miao he and others all looked back. When they were promoted to the seventh robbery of returning to xuanjing, their genetic energy also gave birth to the power of spirit and spirit. Therefore, they were very sensitive to this fluctuation. What they were afraid of was that the spirit breath of Chu Lin was much better than that of them!


    "He really absorbed the source of Tianquan!" Zhao Mengyu on the attic, gently squeezed a pair of jade hands, blue sword in his arms, whispered in his mouth.


    At this time, there is no need to question. With the level of the fifth robbery of Chu Lin''s return to the metaphysical realm, it is impossible to derive the power of gods and spirits. It must be the result of absorbing a large number of springs from heaven!


    Zhao Mengdie bit her red lips, and her delicate face was a little shy. She thought that the arrogant and arrogant person was a fool. Unexpectedly, the other party only came here for half a month, which caused a sensation to the whole tianwuzong. In this way, isn''t he just a fool...


    "hum, what''s the big deal? It''s just a Tianquan lake. You have the ability to put" mieshen Jue "into practice I understand it! "


    Zhao Mengdie puffed up her mouth and snorted, but her confidence was not enough. Her contempt for Chu Lin was also reduced a lot. She was indeed a miracle maker.


    "Let''s go. This wumie palace has indeed made a good start. However, if you want to understand the secret of killing God, it is not enough to rely on it. I hope he can really succeed at that time! I also want to see how terrible the most powerful "mieshen Jue" is


    Zhao Mengyu twists her black skirt lightly. She turns her body into a black neon light and flies out into the distance. Zhao Mengdie follows closely and turns into red light.

 Chapter 522

    After Zhao Mengdie''s sister''s departure, Chu Lin seems to be aware of it. He turns his head and looks in that direction, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. This time, people pay much attention to it. It''s OK. In the future, tianwuzong''s life will be more abundant...


    "mieshen Jue", he must challenge!


    After Chu Lin fell down, Zhuang Hong, who had been waiting on the ground for a long time, immediately welcomed him. His face was full of ecstasy.


    "Congratulations to brother chulin for successfully crossing the robbery!"


    Hearing this, Chu Lin chuckled, and then his eyes swept around, slightly stunned. He did not see the figure of purple moon.


    "And the purple moon man?"


    "Elder sister ziyue left in the evening two days ago, and asked me to give this to you..."


    Zhuang Hong sighed helplessly. For ziyue, Zhuang Hong''s awe was no less than Chu Lin''s. it was not a simple thing to accompany Chu Lin to this step!


    Chu Lin takes over a disc-shaped metal object, which is obviously a technological creation. It is not surprising that some technological objects appear in such interstellar forces as tianwuzong. Chu Lin can detect some residual smell of purple moon in it.


    A blurry 3D shadow emerges from the disc. The figure is the purple moon.


    "Chu Lin, I''ll leave first. The martial arts of tianwuzong are not very valuable to me. Before I went to the blood star competition, I found a holy land where there are relics of my purple core clan. Now my strength is just suitable for going there. Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger there."


    There are some murders on purple moon''s face.


    Chu Lin sighed softly. Ziyue had been a mercenary before, and there must have been a lot of gratitude and resentment. I''m afraid that the enemy of the past would see blood.


    "Now that you''ve been trained, don''t wait until I''m done ��


    on ziyue''s face, a woman who dares to love and hate has always been active around chulin. Chu Lin knows that he owes a lot to each other, and the only thing he can do is to give part of what he usually gains.


    Unconsciously, the feelings between the two gradually deepened, it is the feelings of comrades in arms, although not as sweet as love, but more inseparable!


    Chu Lin''s mood gradually calms down. Both ziyue and himself need strong strength. Since ziyue is looking for a way to improve himself, he must not be slow!


    Now the only thing I need to care about is to challenge the legendary extremely difficult "mieshen Jue"!


    Chulin chuckles when he is in a good mood. Then, suddenly, he feels a oppressive sight coming to him. Chulin raises his eyebrows and looks in that direction.


    What you can see is a man in gray and black clothes. The man is holding his arms and his face is cold. Although he doesn''t speak, the depressing momentum is emanating from a pair of eyes.


    Behind the man, Chu Lin sees Gao Le, who has a difficult look on his face. His eyes flash slightly, and then he guesses something.


    "Brother chulin, you''ve done too much this time. All the four biographies of wumie palace were disturbed in the closing of the pass. The name of the person was Miao he, one of the four biographies, and the most protective one. Gao Le is his younger brother. Be careful..."


    Zhuang Hong whispered in his ear, full of worry. He and others are just new disciples, while the other is the four personal biographies In the end, it''s worrying.


    Chu Lin nods gently. There are also small groups and filmmakers in wumie palace. However, the quota that should belong to Gaole is taken away by himself. It''s not strange that there will be competition where there are people!


    Chulin thinks in his mind and looks at the other three directions. There are also three other biographies. Chu Lin feels the pressure of breath and pressure from them, which is no less than Miao he. According to his judgment, these four men are masters of the seventh robbery in the xuanjing realm!


    "Worthy of being the most outstanding disciple of wumie palace!"


    Chu Lin sighs in his heart. Although wumie palace is the penultimate of tianwuzong, the details are not bad.


    Shua -


    when the wind broke, Daobin and Yin Konghai fell directly on the platform where Chu Lin was. Everyone saw this and immediately saluted him. The four biographers did not dare to make mistakes and restrained their arrogance.


    "Chu Lin, good job!"


    Daobin waves to the crowd, and then looks at Chu Lin with a smile in his eyes. He is very satisfied with Chu Lin''s performance.


    "With your current achievements, although you are not qualified enough, you already have the qualification to promote core disciples!"


    Hua -


    as soon as Daobin said this, the platform was full of consternation, and his envious eyes swept at Chu Lin. there were four levels of disciples in wumie palace, namely, registered, inner door, pro Zhuan and the more outstanding core disciples among them!


    Therefore, we can know how brilliant the identity of the core disciple is!


    What''s more, only the core disciples are qualified to challenge the formula of exterminating God. Many disciples of wumie palace have made great efforts to become core disciples. However, Chu Lin has just joined wumie palace and has become the core. This is almost enviable!However, although they were envious, they also understood that Chu Lin''s ability really had that qualification.


    Chu Lin was also stunned by Daobin''s words, and then he was ecstatic, so that he was closer to "mieshen Jue"!


    "Thank you very much


    Chu Lin has just opened his mouth, and a heavy cry rings from behind Chu Lin.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shua -


    People''s eyes swept away, and Miao he, who was dressed in gray and black clothes, clenched his teeth and was full of vigorous gene energy.


    In the other three groups, although the three pro biographies didn''t shout out, they were also full of doubts and full of doubts. At the beginning, they went to the core position and made great efforts. However, Chu Lin just came to this stage.


    Although Chu Lin has a very prominent title of bloody competition champion, but in their view, it is not enough!


    Zhuang Hong''s four men frown and look at Chu Lin with some anxiety. They are considered to be Chu Lin''s lineage. Naturally, they hope that Chu Lin''s status will continue to rise. However, Miao he''s obstruction makes people helpless. The strength and reputation of the other side are too much higher than Chu Lin in the wumie palace.


    However, in the close gaze of Zhuang Hong and others, Chu Lin has already lowered his eyes, and there is no resentment on his face. From following Chu Lin to now, he has always been able to calmly deal with various problems and solve them in one go!


    Dao bin and Yin Kong Hai looked at each other and frowned slightly, but it was no surprise.


    "Miao he, what do you want to say?" The temple of the road is light.


    "Martial uncle Daobin, the core disciple is the elite among the disciples handed down by himself, and is also an example of the whole wumie palace. Strength, potential and qualification are indispensable. Although this younger martial brother of chulin has some potential, it is too hasty to become the core disciple now!" Miao and respectful voice, not humble or arrogant.

 Chapter 523

    Ordinary disciples, who are called Daobin and Yin Konghai, are both called palace masters. However, Miao and such core disciples call each other by their martial uncle. It can be seen that the status of core disciples is very important!


    The meaning of Miao he is obviously that he doesn''t want to let the four pass on, but easily turn it into the five.


    Dao bin frowned slightly. "Miao he, everything has its exception. If you always use common sense to judge things and pedantic about old rules, wumie palace will always be at the bottom of the four palaces."


    "It''s no problem to make an exception!"


    Miao and his eyes micro MI, looking at Chu Lin''s direction, said with a smile: "but it also depends on whether chulin''s younger martial brother is qualified to get this exception!"


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples of wumie palace turned their lips lightly. Miao he was determined to interfere with Chu Lin!


    In the eyes of Zhuang Hong, all of them are angry. How could such an obstacle hinder people''s future!


    However, although they are not happy in their hearts, they know that people are not talking. This is the star sect and tianwu sect. They can not interrupt at will.


    Zhuang Hong''s four men look at Chu Lin in a hurry. The latter''s mouth gently picks up a smile. Then, under the eyes of all, they stare at Chu Lin straightly, without any fear in their eyes.


    As for Chu Lin''s direct look, Miao and Leng hum, holding both arms and looking straight, with their own strength to return to xuanjing for the seventh robbery, they are proud of Chu Lin in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Miao he, I don''t know the qualification you said. How can I get it?" Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    "We can be convinced, and there is power!" Miao he opened his mouth gently.


    Chu Lin Lang said: "I haven''t been to wumie palace for a long time. My senior brothers are very strange to me. It''s hard to talk about anything convincing. But I can assure you that the next time tianwu Zong Dabi, I will never be the last one in wumie palace!"


    Chu Lin''s voice echoed over the platform, and everyone was stunned.


    It''s crazy to say this. Tianwuzong has four palaces, slandering the common power, but it is far behind the other three palaces. It is too difficult to surpass one of them!


    "Why do you talk so much here? If you say more than you can surpass?" Miao and lenglengleng question.


    "As long as I can stay at the bottom of Tianquan lake for 11 days, and absorb the source material of Tianquan Lake completely!" Chu Lin gently returns.


    Miao he''s tone was stagnant, and then he snorted angrily, "what does that mean? You''re just a fifth robber who returns to the xuanjing realm. What qualifications do you have to challenge the strong men of the other three palaces?"


    "If younger martial brother chulin really has the ability to let us wumie palace get rid of the potential of the end, I will support the promotion of exceptional cases as the core!" On the platform, a disciple with some fame in wumie Palace said softly.


    "Yes, if you can do what you say, I will support it too!"


    "..."


    after the first one made a voice, a succession of his own disciples talked about it. Although Miao he strongly opposed it, they all knew what it meant to absorb all the source materials of Tianquan Lake under the heavy pressure of Tianquan lake.


    If Chu Lin can do what he said and get rid of wumie palace from the bottom of the century, it will be a great honor for all the disciples!


    After all, every time they fight against tianwuzong, they are laughed at by the other three palaces. The feeling is really terrible!


    "Hum!"


    The sudden change of wind direction made Miao he very angry. He suddenly exclaimed, "are you too naive? He is just a disciple who has just entered the sect. Even if his potential is deeper, how can he compete with other talents who have practiced the three divine formula in the three palaces?"


    "Oh, if younger martial brother chulin can''t do it, it means that elder martial brother Miaohe can do it!" Under the atmosphere slightly stagnant, a voice really choked Miao he.


    Miao he looks ugly. The three God formula is too strong. If you don''t practice the "mieshen Jue", you can fight against it. Where can wumiegong be so miserable.


    Chu Lin opened his mouth and mended his knife. "Miao he, elder martial brother, is this convincing enough?"


    Miao he took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his eyes. "This mouth is good, but it can''t move everyone with this."


    "I understand!"


    Chu Lin nodded and said yes. Then, he stepped forward gently and looked directly at Miaohe. A clear voice rang out, "senior brother Miao he, please give me some advice!"


    Chu Lin was very clear in his heart that he would not give up on this, no matter what he said. The only way to solve this problem was to fight once!


    "Interesting!"


    The other three groups on the platform, the three big Pro biographies, are all eyes of Weimi. Watching this scene quietly, he smiles in his heart. This Chu Lin is too crazy. Is he bullying Miao he like Gao Le!


    Although the latter has gone back to the fifth state, it has already passed through the fifth!


    There was also a little noise in other parts of the platform. People frowned and watched. As a disciple of wumie palace, they naturally understood the horror of Miao he''s strength. Although Chu Lin had some strong points, Miao he was not Gaole. It was the four biographies!"Hehe, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! It''s your fault


    Miao he chuckled, and his face showed a look of irony or appreciation. Then he looked at Daobin and Yin Konghai.


    "Uncle, I can accept this challenge! Don''t worry. I understand the talent of younger martial brother chulin. I will never hurt each other. I am a senior brother, and I can''t let this new younger martial brother be too wild. This is not conducive to his development. In the future, he will understand my painstaking efforts! "


    Hearing the speech, Dao bin and Yin Kong Hai were both slightly wrinkled on their faces and raised some doubts. Chu Lin''s behavior was beyond their expectation.


    They thought that Chu Lin would shrink back for a while. After all, Miao he was handed down by the four great masters. As the masters of the wumie palace, they were very clear about Miao he''s achievements and abilities.


    "Since it is Chu Lin''s challenge to you, it''s OK for you to accept this challenge, but this challenge is not now. In five days'' time, it''s the time to test the students'' martial arts. At that time, you two will compete as you like!"


    After a little thought, Dao bin finally said this. He also understood that if he wanted to make Chu Lin a core disciple, Miao he had to go there.


    "As for Chu Lin, you just came to wumie palace, and you haven''t practiced the martial arts of wumie palace. From today on, you can go to wumie Palace''s Wudao hall immediately, where you can observe and learn at will."


    Chu Lin''s heart moved slightly. It seemed that Daobin and Yin Konghai were not very optimistic about him, so they deliberately squeezed out five days for him to familiarize himself with the martial arts of the palace of extermination.


    "Ha ha, since uncle Daobin has already said so, let''s settle this matter!" Miao he said with a satisfied smile and looked at chulin with pride, "younger martial brother, you have worked hard for the past five days."

 Chapter 524

    "Younger martial brother, if you have been in wumie palace for a year and a half, I won''t complain at all, but at present..."


    at this point, Miao he gently shakes his head and doesn''t say anything more. The meaning of his words is very clear. He doesn''t think Chu Lin is qualified to become one of the core disciples of wumie palace.


    Chulin chuckled, without any fear on his face. He looked at each other tit for tat. "Thank you for your hard work. We''ll see Zhenzhang in five days."


    The story of eleven days at the bottom of Tianquan lake is above all the heads of tianwuzong.


    This sensational moment spread all over the sky Wu star, and then it was a strong news to wear out.


    Chu Lin even sent out a challenge to the four relatives of wumie palace!


    When the news came out, all the people bared their teeth and breathed in cold air. Although Chu Lin was forced to do nothing, his bold move was still astounding. Chu Lin was really unwilling to be lonely. In a short time, he made such a big news.


    There are many talents in tianwu clan, but there are few new disciples who challenge the four masters.


    "Five days later!"


    If Chu Lin succeeds, he will become the fastest promoted core disciple of tianwuzong, even if he is only equal.


    Miss this, people admire and envy at the same time, but also more look forward to the competition in five days.


    The next day.


    Hum -


    when the door controlled by the electronic system was opened, the sun fell on him warmly, and Chu Lin stood in front of the mountain, looking at the clouds and fog like immortals in the distance, it was really picturesque, and his heart was very comfortable.


    This place is really good!


    The house is full of science fiction and extraordinary martial arts facilities, while the outside is a paradise like fairyland. If such a residence is put in a previous life, it will be too expensive to buy!


    "How was the rest last night?"


    When Chu Lin was addicted to the beautiful scenery in front of him, a familiar figure came from the side. Chu Lin looked over his head, and Yin Kong Hai was standing in the distance with a smile.


    Chu Lin quickly saluted.


    Yan Konghai slowly came forward, staring at Chu Lin, and sighed slightly, "you boy, you really gave me a lot of surprises, even more amazing than ye Xinghe in those years."


    "Ye Xinghe..."


    Chu Lin''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He has heard the name many times. He is the last one who has thoroughly understood the formula of exterminating God. He is also the fierce man that the couple killed several demon domain masters and forced them to reach the bottom of the abyss of 22 demon regions.


    "Don''t be proud. I know you have many secrets. You have to rely on means to support the bottom of Tianquan lake. You should know that ye Xinghe used to rely on his own body to dry up the source of Tianquan!" Yin Kong Hai spoke out.


    "Ha ha, means and secrets are also part of strength!"


    Chulin chulin chuckles and says that his secrets, except for the gene panel, which one is not washed out from the sea of corpses and blood, except for the gene panel! In order to obtain what things, he paid a lot of effort and risk!


    "You boy..."


    Yan Konghai laughed and scolded, but did not refute it. After pondering for a moment, he said: "this time, you challenged Miao he. You are reckless. Miao he is not comparable to Gao Le!"


    Chu Lin helplessly said with a smile: "if you want to challenge the secret of killing God, you can''t avoid it!"


    "With your talent, you don''t need to be like this. If you stay in wumie palace for a year and a half, no one has any excuse to accuse you of promoting to the core disciple!"


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless to say it''s meaningless. Let''s go to Wudao hall!"


    Yin Konghai''s body moves and flies away quickly. Chu Lin immediately follows him.


    Wumie palace, even if it only occupies a small part of tianwu star, is also vast with mountains in groups.


    Under the guidance of Yin Kong Kelin, the two of Chu Lin came to a stone tower at the top of a mountain.


    On both sides of the stone tower are blue stones, and wilderness paths are all over the place. The disciples of wumie palace often enter the pagoda for the first time. When they see Yin Kong Hai, they salute one after another, and look at Chu Lin with strange eyes.


    He seems to be a famous person in the whole wumie palace.


    Yin Konghai nodded gently, and then took Chu Lin to the huge ancient stone tower. The mottled marks symbolized the long time of Qi, and the atmosphere of vicissitudes was particularly strong.


    In front of the stone tower, an old man in grey robe, holding a worn-out broom in his hand, moved slowly to sweep the dead leaves on the ground.


    The old man''s face was withered and thin, with wrinkles and ravines. His eyes were eerie gray, and there was no pupil inside.


    The energy fluctuation of gene in this old man is very low, but the mental power makes people''s temples agitate slightly.


    Yan Konghai went to the old man and saluted slightly. The old man had no reaction, and he was moving slowly for a long time, sweeping the dead leaves on the ground.


    "Martial arts hall, knowledge is like a sea, you go in and choose yourself!"


    Yin Konghai turned to Chu Lin and said, "no matter what you learn, don''t forget the essence of wumie palace!"Chu Lin thought about it, and then he said, "the spirit of death!"


    When Gao le was fighting, he felt that strange power. If he did not own the source of extinction, he would surely suffer great losses!


    For Chu Lin''s performance, Yin Kong Hai was very satisfied, nodded his head and said, "there is a dead sea magic column in the Wudao hall. All the disciples of wumie palace got the spirit of death from there. This energy can make your magic power multiply!"


    "Understand!"


    Chu Lin nods heavily. He is also interested in the magic of death.


    "Go


    Yin Konghai waved, chulin slightly bent down to Yin Konghai, and strode out. When passing by the blind old man who swept the floor, he hesitated a little, and then he bent down slightly, which led to the direction of the stone tower.


    Yin Kong Hai looked at Chu Lin''s back, sighed softly, and looked at the old man in the grey robe who swept the floor. "Just now ye Xinghe, the Giant Stone Lake in Tianquan, performed even better than ye Xinghe


    Hiss -


    the action that the old man in grey robe never broke stopped for a moment.


    "Ye Xinghe only squatted in front of the magic column of the dead sea for three days, and then he got the spirit of death. I don''t know how this boy''s performance will be."


    "He may be the boy who is most likely to understand the secret of exterminating God in the past 200 years. If you are interested, you can pay more attention to it!" Yin Kong Hai looked at the old man in gray and whispered.


    The old man didn''t speak any more. He took away his broom and walked slowly to the stone tower. Yan Konghai was also slightly relieved. The elder martial brother seemed to be moved by him.


    "Boy, if you want to understand" mieshen Jue ", the first step is to have the spirit of death. If you can''t even pass this threshold, don''t even think about it!"


    Yan Konghai raised his eyes and sighed at the flow of people coming and going, whispering in his mouth.

 Chapter 525

    In the field of vision, you can''t see the end of the hall. In front of the hall, there are stone tablets standing in front of it. The lights are beating and the light is soft.


    These stone tablets are all kinds of martial arts. Chu Lin was a little surprised. The stone tablets in front of him were like forest trees. This is the accumulation of interstellar forces for thousands of years!


    In front of the stone tablet, the figure is graceful. Many people sit on the spot and immerse themselves in the stone tablet in front of them.


    Chu Lin wandered slowly among them, his eyes constantly sweeping.


    "Medium blood secret skill, jade cicada change"


    "superior blood secret skill, wind frost God thunder"


    "lower level magical power martial arts, blood hand thunder seal"


    "..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes quickly swept among them. The unique skills included here reached a very terrible level. If you choose some of them and throw them into the blue star, they will cause a fight, but in this case, they are allowed to fight The disciples learn to watch.


    "Go to the pillar of the dead sea first."


    Chu Lin looked up and looked into the deepest part of the hall. After a quarter of an hour, he saw a huge black totem pole. His eyes were full of horror.


    Huge stone pillars stand in the back hall, the whole body is gray and white, covered with stone moss and creeper, there are some cracks on the stone pillars, a wave of terror emanates from the stone pillars.


    Chu Lin just watched from a distance. When the wave came, his body trembled slightly and his spirit was a little sudden. It seemed that the heaven and earth had turned into darkness. At one glance, the whole land was full of dead air, and his heart was withered. Even his body''s genetic energy was corroded by the energy of the Dead Sea magic column and became sluggish.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin took a deep breath of turbid Qi, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Even if the fluctuation is only perceived from a distance, it is much better than that Gaulle countless times!


    "What a terrible pillar of the dead sea!"


    Around the stone pillar, many disciples sit around it, absorbing the spirit of death emanating from the pillar of the dead sea.


    Chu Lin stepped forward quickly, and the disciples around the stone pillar looked as if he had immediately noticed Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin didn''t pay any attention to it. He went directly to the stone pillar. A stone tablet standing quietly was not far away from the stone pillar. There were vast fonts flowing in the stone tablet.


    "The spirit of death!"


    On the stone tablet, four characters are reflected in Chu Lin''s eyes. He looks down and writes down the words.


    The so-called Qi of death is originally a kind of energy generated by a single skill, rather than simply relying on external absorption...


    If Chu Lin thought about it, the Qi of death was indeed extremely domineering. If he did not have the source of extinction when he was captain Gaole, he would have been extremely miserable by the Qi of death.


    The cultivation method of this skill is to absorb the "Qi of death" from the magic column of the dead sea, form a seed of death in the body, and cultivate the seed with gene energy to grow vigorously, and its Qi of death will become stronger and stronger.


    "It''s interesting!"


    If you look at the magic column of the dead sea at a close distance, you can see the meaning of the ancient and vicissitudes. The traces of wind and frost for a long time are the passage of time, which should have existed for a long time.


    "The air of death has a terrible corrosive power."


    The closer Chu Lin is to the pillar of the dead sea, the more intense the spirit of death becomes. The disciples of wumie palace dare not get too close. They all sit hundreds of meters away to absorb the air of death.


    The lost face near the magic pillar of the Dead Sea presents a dark sense of defeat.


    This is radiation! Chu Lin was shocked.


    Then, a smile appeared on his face, while running "the formula of death", he strode towards the pillar of the dead sea.


    Chu Lin''s pace is too fast, and easily over those hundreds of meters of disciples, the pace still did not stop, his Jiang Hudong immediately surprised everyone, people are open eyes, looking at Chu Lin in front.


    "Chu Lin, don''t get too close. The magic pillar of the dead sea will destroy the vitality of the human body!"


    "Thank you for your kindness


    Chu Lin did not return to the road, the pace is not a trace of pause, since the death of the gas is known to be a kind of radiation, that is not surprising, if long-term immersion in it, human cells will indeed continue to necrosis, and even canceration.


    But for Chu Lin, this is not a problem!


    The disciples of wumie palace all opened their eyes and watched Chu Lin''s steps without stopping. They all clenched their lips and clenched their fists. For the spirit of death, they knew how dangerous and terrifying it was...


    sand sand -


    near the magic pillar of the Dead Sea, only Chu Lin''s footstep sounds gently, and people''s hearts beat with the sound of the footsteps Get up.


    Just when the platform was silent, an old man in gray came gently with a broom handle. He raised his head, his gray eyes and looked at the direction of Chu Lin''s steps. Then, his wrinkled face raised a color of surprise.


    The sound of footsteps was heard in a quiet square, and the straight and straight body walked steadily. Under the eyes of the people, they gradually approached the Dead Sea magic column."This Chu Lin..."


    people frown when they get married. It''s not that they don''t walk forward. The closer they get to the magic pillar of the dead sea, the more death spirit they can absorb, and the more help they can get to practice the formula of death.


    But none of the four core disciples of wumie palace can really touch the pillar. Even the four core disciples of wumie palace, they can reach a hundred meters away from the pillar at most. If they get closer, their bodies will be corrupted by the terrible spirit of death.


    Even the core disciple who returned to the seventh robbery of xuanjing could not do it, let alone the Chu Lin.


    However, even though some people questioned Chu Lin''s behavior, no one stopped him. With his terrible achievement of soaking in Tianquan lake, all the people in wumie palace would not regard Chu Lin as an ordinary person.


    Under everyone''s attention, Chu Lin is getting closer and closer to the pillar of the dead sea.


    Buzzing -


    as the distance approached, Chu Lin also felt the terrible pressure coming from his face. The atmosphere of death here was a hundred times stronger than that of hundreds of meters away!


    The air of death was everywhere in the air. Under this corrosion, the color on Chu Lin''s clothes gradually faded, and then there were signs of withering and rolling, as if losing vitality.


    "What a terrible death!"


    Chu Lin looks at the palm of his hand. The skin on his hand is also tarnished, slightly dry and cracked, showing a gray color.


    "Energy siphon!"


    Chulin calls in his heart gently, and then his body is covered with a thin film of extremely light color, which is invisible.


    Wuwu --


    the death Qi attached to Chu Lin''s body was quickly swallowed up by the whirlpool of energy siphon.


    In this process, the vast majority of the death Qi is transformed into the vanishing force, and only a few components remain in the body.


    A small amount of death into Chu Lin''s body, there is no sign of chaos, obediently condensed in the abdomen, hoarding more and more.

 Chapter 526

    If ordinary people cultivate the spirit of death, no matter how profound the cultivation is, they must adapt to it for a long time before they can absorb the spirit of death, and then gradually condense into the seeds of death.


    Chu Lin directly omits this part and uses powerful energy siphon to extract the Qi of death, which does not pose any threat to him!


    As Chu Lin continued to recite and practice the Dharma formula, the spirit of death gradually accumulated, but it was still far from the formation of the species of death...


    "too slow!"


    Chulin frowned and sighed. If this sentence was heard by other disciples, it would be enough to vomit blood. When they first practiced the death formula, they sat dead for three days before they could keep a trace of the spirit of death in his body. Now, Chu Lin is not satisfied with this terrible speed!


    After Chu Lin said this, he continued to walk forward. The disciples in the distance were all breathing in fear. Did Chu Lin want to practice on the magic column of the dead sea? Couldn''t he feel that the concentration of death gas would rise several times with each step within 100 meters!


    The hands of the old man in gray holding the handle of the broom are also slightly shaking, and the gray and barren eyes flash slightly.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Chu Lin strides out. He can feel the pressure of his whole body rise suddenly, and the white gold light shines on his body.


    Fifty meters, thirty meters, ten meters, five meters...


    Chu Lin was close to the magic pillar of the dead sea, and then slowly raised his arm under the eyes of all the people.


    At this moment, even many old disciples who did not care about it opened their eyes in amazement.


    Pa -


    it seemed that the arm carrying the heavy water pressure gently patted on the cold stone pillar of the Dead Sea magic pillar.


    A slight greasy feeling came from the palm skin. Then, a terrible force, like magma eruption, suddenly erupted from the Dead Sea magic column and rushed into Chu Lin''s body.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin''s body was also shaking violently, and even his bones made a fine rubbing sound. A gray color was transmitted to Chu Lin''s whole body at a terrible speed along his palm.


    In a few seconds, even his face was slightly gray, as if it were rusty precious metal.


    All the disciples of wumie palace suddenly changed their faces. As expected, the boy was still suppressed by the Dead Sea magic column. He really thought that the strength in the Dead Sea magic column could be tolerated by the human body!


    "Can''t it..."


    the old man holding the handle of the broom, his gray eyes are more dim, and then he pinches the handle of the broom, shakes his head slightly, and then turns to walk out.


    "Master... I haven''t lost yet..."


    just as the old man in grey is about to step out, a spiritual message falls into the ears of the old man in grey.


    The old man in grey is a little stunned, and then he takes back his steps. His eyes open and stares at the young man who touches the magic pillar of the dead sea. A touch of nostalgia appears on his withered face.


    This kid, and ye Xinghe at that time... Is really a bit similar.


    The terrifying energy, which was close to destruction, was like a raging wave. It rushed at Chu Lin crazily. Wherever it reached, even the meridians were faintly dying.


    Chu Lin''s mind moved, and the white gold light rushed out of his body. Under the spread of the platinum light, the part corroded by the death gas also quickly recovered. Because Chu Lin, who had cultivated the titanium body, not only had a tough outer skin, but also had a strong defense ability inside.


    When Chu Lin tried his best to resist and absorb the spirit of death, all the eyes around him were staring at him in awe, because they found that Chu Lin''s body, which had been dying rapidly, had stopped living!


    Chu Lin carried the terror of death that invaded his body!


    The old man in gray is also staring at Chu Lin closely. Originally, his expression was slightly depressed and slightly focused. In his spiritual perception, a huge amount of death spirit is pouring into Chu Lin''s body. What surprised him most was that he accepted this level of death and death, and chulin didn''t feel any discomfort!


    "In Chu Lin''s body, it seems that there are several kinds of winter rest to resist the spirit of death!"


    The old man in gray murmured. Although he could not see the picture, his spiritual perception was more clear.


    In his field of vision, there is a deep abyss in Chu Lin''s body. No matter how you observe it, it''s a piece of black. There is only a faint silver light, not a flicker.


    "At this speed, it doesn''t take half a day for chulin to gather the seeds of death! This speed is even more powerful than ye Xingchen''s younger martial brother. If Daobin and Yin konghhai know it, it will be a shock to the whole clan! "


    "It seems that this time, a new star will rise in wumie palace again!"


    For the eyes around him, Chu Lin didn''t care at all. All his will was used to deal with the constant influx of death in his body.


    Hum -


    with more and more Qi of death gathering in his body, Chu Lin faintly noticed that there was a strange rhythm coming out of the magic column of the dead sea."This kind of feeling..."


    without waiting for Chu Lin to analyze it slowly, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, and the force burst out suddenly, and the more terrifying death spirit surged forward.


    This time the wave was more terrifying and hostile than before, as if someone was deliberately attacking him.


    "This is..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes opened suddenly, and then he realized something. The magic pillar of the Dead Sea in front of him was a treasure, and a treasure of Tianyuan with a certain consciousness!


    Chu Lin slightly pulled up, this is absolutely and "peerless Tianfeng" a level of Tianyuan treasure!


    When Chu Lin''s heart vibrates, the magic pillar of the Dead Sea flows with time, and a gray and black light column converges at the top of the stone pillar, and blasts to Chu Lin rapidly.


    Wow -


    the change of the Dead Sea magic column made everyone agitated. The disciples all stood up in terror and looked at the pillar strangely. For the first time, they knew that this thing would attack people?


    At the same time, Chu Lin is also aware of the change of the magic pillar of the dead sea. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkle and dare not to be slighted. The white gold light emerges from his palm and collides with the gray light column.


    Bang -


    the heavy bombardment spreads on the pillar of the dead sea, and the astonishing wave sweeps around. A gust of wind blows up, and the stabbing person can''t open his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Lin''s body trembled and snorted. His hand, which had been touching the magic pillar of the dead sea, was also slightly numb.


    However, the most hateful thing about Chu Lin is that the magic pillar of the dead sea knows that he can''t get rid of Chu Lin, and he is so proud that he doesn''t want Chu Lin to absorb the spirit of death.


    Chu Lin was suddenly stupefied.

 Chapter 527

    Chu Lin''s heart is slightly heavy, and he is about to finish condensing the spirit of death. He can never give up at this time. He can only gather the seeds of death by one step. He wants to let the magic pillar of the Dead Sea spit something out.


    Chu Lin gently taps the Dead Sea magic pillar, which is hard to feel. The Dead Sea magic pillar is motionless, like a hard stone.


    When the divine sense penetrated into the stone pillar, Chu Lin could feel a mass of death lurking in it. He was deeply held in the stone pillar by the four seas magic column, but he would not let it out.


    "Vanishing power!"


    Chu Lin infuses some vanishing power into the stone pillar, and the magic pillar of the dead sea suddenly realizes that the terrifying spirit of death envelops those vanishing forces, which are consumed by each shop.


    "Even inspired the resistance of the pillar of the dead sea?"


    grey clothes as like as two peas, and the same old age.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Chu Lin angrily scolded.


    The Dead Sea magic pillar found that Chu Lin could not do anything about him, and immediately became more rampant. The spirit of death was like breathing, rising and retreating, as if laughing and laughing at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin frowned, and he didn''t expect his crazy absorption. He let the Dead Sea magic column resist him actively, which made him scratch his head.


    The palm of the hand touching the Dead Sea magic pillar is also slightly shaking. The huge repulsion force emerges from the Dead Sea magic pillar, trying to push Chu Lin away.


    Chu Lin''s face looks hard and his palms are breaking away from him. Is it really necessary to stop here today? If we can''t gather the seeds of death, he can''t practice the formula of death.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin''s palm gradually broke away from the column of the Dead Sea magic pillar. No matter how hard he tried, he could not resist the repulsion of the magic pillar of the dead sea. He had grasped the power of the supreme treasure of Tianyuan.


    "It''s really special. It''s a fine one."


    Chu Lin''s body shakes, and is shaken out by the pillar of the dead sea.


    At this time, chulin suddenly pops up a window.


    It''s the gene panel!


    Is it necessary to use 100000 energy to extract the trapped gene once? Yes / No.


    Chu Lin is a little happy. With the improvement of his realm, the highest strength his body contains has already exceeded 100000 points, which is nothing.


    "Yes


    Chu Lin''s response, a white light from Chu Lin''s fingertips, straight into the Dead Sea magic column.


    Hum -


    the Milky light shoots into the pillar of the dead sea without any hindrance, and breaks through the defense of the pillar with one breath.


    The magic pillar of the dead sea was huge, and its dense breath was slightly stagnant. Then Chu Lin was shocked to find that the magic pillar of the Dead Sea trembled with fear.


    Roar -


    when Chu Lin was stunned, the terror of death came from the stone column like a river wave, and poured into Chu Lin''s body violently.


    In this crazy gathering, Chu Lin''s body, gradually appeared a bead the size of a soybean.


    The death of the seed, finally by Chu Lin condensed out!


    The surging fluctuation of gene energy, at the moment when the seed of death takes shape, suddenly spreads out. In that wave, there is a very strong spirit of death!


    "This is... The seed of death!"


    This terrifying and familiar power was immediately recognized by the disciples of wumie palace. Then, a look of horror appeared on the faces. If you want to release the spirit of death, there must be a kind of death!


    And if you want to have the seeds of death, you must cultivate the death formula to the third level!


    Many people, in order to achieve this step, have to pay at least several months of efforts. For example, core disciples like Miao he spent more than 40 days gathering together the seeds of death, but it only took 30 minutes for Chu Lin to be in front of them!


    "This man is too terrible..."


    the disciples of wumie Palace are all faced with a sense of helplessness. This terrible cultivation ability makes people have no desire to catch up. This Chu Lin is so abnormal!


    The face of the old man in grey also gave birth to a look of horror. He was not surprised that Chu Lin was so quick to gather the seeds of death. How did Chu Lin resist the evil thing?


    As for the rejection of the Dead Sea magic pillar, the old man in grey is very clear. Although it is just a mischievous move of the magic pillar of the dead sea, the power of the treasure of Tianyuan can not be resisted by Chu Lin''s strength of returning to the metaphysics. But Chu Lin did solve the problem. Otherwise, Chu Lin would not be able to absorb so much of the spirit of death and gain the seeds of death.


    Under the gaze of the public, Chu Lin''s tightly closed eyes also slowly opened, and the black light flashed in his eyes from time to time, which seemed very strange.


    Chu Lin gently buckled the stone pillar and made a smile on his mouth. What about Tianyuan''s treasure? It was not overcome by Laozi!


    This time, the help of gene panel can be said to be extremely timely, but without its help, Chu Lin is extremely difficult to get to today.


    Chu Lin slightly sensed the death of soybean in his body. The strange stillness is the so-called death gas.What Chu Lin didn''t know was that ordinary disciples practiced the death formula to the third level. The seeds of death slowly absorbed were only the size of sesame seeds, which were much smaller than those of his beans!


    Chu Lin doesn''t intend to continue to practice. Now it''s very obvious. If he pushes forward, he is afraid that the morale of these people will be destroyed.


    On the square, people''s eyes with Chu Lin''s retreat, slowly moving, the atmosphere is strange.


    Until out of the yard, those lines of sight were isolated, Chu Lin gently relieved.


    Just about to leave, I heard the sound behind me, and the old man in gray came out with him.


    The gray old man''s gray eyes stare at Chu Lin, and move up and down. A subtle wave spreads over chulin''s body, making him slightly awe stricken.


    "If ye Xinghe knows that his achievements have been broken one after another, I''m afraid his face will be very ugly!"


    Gray old man''s voice is a little hoarse, but also contains some strange power in the echo.


    Chu Lin does not dare to be careless about this strange old man. Although his genetic energy fluctuation is very low, his terrifying mental power makes people feel that they are not inferior to the two palaces of wumie palace!


    "Worthy of tianwuzong!"


    Miss this, Chu Lin slightly sighed, this is the strength of the interstellar forces, in the accumulation of years, there are always some terror.


    Chu Lin''s mind changed dramatically, but his face was extremely respectful. He bowed slightly to salute the old man. "The younger generation likes to do things skillfully. He can''t compare with the elder Ye Xinghe."


    "Ha ha, if you do, you will do it. Ye Xinghe also had many opportunities in those years." The old man in grey said with a smile.


    The old man in grey was staring out of the cage with grey eyes, "you haven''t chosen the magic martial arts yet."


    Chu Lin nods gently. There are too many martial arts skills on the stone tablet.


    "There is a saying among the stars that cultivation is evolution. We cultivate supernatural power and martial arts for evolution. You have a good vision. If you learn martial arts randomly, you will waste your time. Come with me!" The old man in grey left a sentence and walked towards the deep of Wudao hall.

 Chapter 528

    Step forward, chulin closely follow the steps of the old man in gray, and the old man is not slow, as if his life is in danger.


    Chu Lin quietly follows the climate, not because of the other side''s slow pace and impatient, mouth closed, silent.


    At this speed, they walked through the hall full of stone tablets for more than an hour, and then they realized that the old man in front of him suddenly stopped.


    Just after the old man stopped, chulin also raised his head. In front of him, a light curtain barrier was separated in front of him. Inside the light curtain, there were four stone tablets standing quietly.


    The old man in gray gently raised his hand, and his fingers drew along the light curtain. The light curtain was cut like paper with a "stab".


    "Spirit!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes shrink, staring at the old man''s fingers, he clearly perceived a wave of spiritual power, but this power, compared with his own condensed countless times!


    If Chu Lin''s spiritual strength is a pool of shallow water, then the blind old man is a sea of rivers. There is a big gap between the two!


    "It''s just spiritual strength, can you cultivate to this extent?"


    Chu Lin is still the first time to meet such a strong spirit.


    The old man in grey doesn''t know what chulin thinks. He follows the slit and strides in gently. Chulin follows quickly.


    In the light curtain, the light in front of him is a little dim. A strange pressure diffuses over, which makes Chu Lin tremble. Then he raises his eyes and looks forward to the front.


    Four dark steles stand quietly, and the incomparable pressure is really emitted from the stone tablets.


    These four steles are bigger than all the steles that Chu Lin has seen before, and the fluctuation in that stele is not possessed by other steles.


    "These four tablets record a kind of supernatural martial arts respectively, which can be said to be the most powerful magic martial arts in wumie palace except" mieshen Jue "


    The old man in grey clothes carried his hands behind him. He looked at the direction of the stone tablet with blank eyes and said softly.


    "Only on the first tablet, these four kinds of magical martial arts have been learned by the four great masters. However, no one has successfully studied the other three."


    Chu Lin''s heart moved a little, and Wu Mie palace was full of talents. However, only four of them succeeded in cultivating the first one?


    "Are there any differences among the four magic arts?" Chu Lin suddenly made a sound.


    "There are still some. The martial arts on the first tablet are the easiest, the second one is a little difficult, the third and the fourth are almost the same in strength..."


    the old man in gray sighed, "the martial arts on the third tablet have been learned by Ye Xinghe, but he has not mastered the fourth one!"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Lin is slightly curious. The martial arts on the fourth tablet are so powerful that even the elder Ye Xinghe has not learned it.


    "Ha ha, the fourth martial arts requires harsh conditions, not ye Xinghe''s not able to learn it!" The old man in grey glared at Chu Lin and said, "that martial arts requires a warrior to have both spiritual strength and martial arts power. Even the physical quality can''t be too bad!"


    Chu Lin''s heart move, three-dimensional attribute balance, this is not to say he!


    "You can choose your own choice. If you are greedy, you can choose one." The old man in grey spoke faintly.


    "Good!"


    The stone tablet was as black as ink, and four characters were clearly engraved on it.


    Big break empty palm.


    What is coming is a strong and violent taste. This martial arts must be a tough and fierce route.


    "This is what Miao and they have learned." Chu Lin''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he stepped forward to the second stone tablet.


    On the stele of the bar is a long sword with cold and overcast. It is surrounded by thick fog, which makes Chu Lin''s skin cold.


    Evil heart magic sword.


    The four characters are full of sinister and strange smell, different from the big broken empty palm, insidious and insidious.


    Chu Lin did not stay for a long time, and went directly to the next stone tablet.


    The third stone tablet looks much more simple, and the whole is gray. On the stele, there is a shadow of people sitting dead, and the dead body is filled with magnificent vitality. It''s really strange.


    Death is the body of the dead.


    "Is this what ye Xinghe practiced?"


    Chu Lin pursed his mouth gently and frowned slightly. It was obvious that the death and death body was a kind of body refining magic power. However, he had some conflicts between them, which could not be compared with the fierce eating of martial arts in the blood period. Each kind of supernatural martial arts consumed him a lot of energy, so he couldn''t care about other things.


    However, it''s a pity that the only one who has decided to fight for the death of the great stone tablet is that the one who is able to win the battle with the dead is the one who is willing to die The titanium body is very good.


    The old man in grey who has been staring at Chu Lin, his eyelids are moving, and his gray eyes are without any waves.Pa -


    before Chu Lin stepped to the last stone tablet, he took a deep breath and then looked at the strange words on the stone tablet.


    In the center of the stone tablet is a black eye with blood, staring straight ahead.


    Chu Lin looks at him, and his hair explodes, and the cold sweat comes out from the back of his neck.


    This magical martial arts is strange!


    Although extremely strange, Chu Lin is very hard to stare straight eyes, and the black eye, suddenly, a dead silence, Chu Lin''s eyes have been rigid for more than ten minutes, the stone on the eye beads even slightly moved.


    Chu Lin''s scalp was numb, and before he had any other movements, his black eyes suddenly brightened and turned into milky white.


    Chu Lin is surprised, the gene energy in the body spontaneously runs up, and some pictures appear unconsciously in his mind.


    In ancient times, there was a strange animal named candle dragon. It closed its eyes and opened its eyes. It was like a beam of time that captured people''s life.


    As the pictures quickly passed by, Chu Lin gradually got to know something about martial arts.


    This magic skill is called "candle extinguishes demon eye"! The character of "candle dragon" is taken from the strange animal called "candle dragon". Although Chu Lin doesn''t know whether this magical martial art can reach the level of candle dragon, it can be seen from it that this martial art must be incomparably powerful!


    From those messages, Chu Lin has not yet learned the cultivation method of "candle killing demon eyes", but his cultivation requirements are certainly not low.


    Chu Lin stood in front of the stone tablet for a long time and thought quietly.


    The old man in Gray said nothing and looked straight at Chu Lin, but he didn''t know which martial arts he would choose.


    This silent atmosphere lasted more than 30 minutes. Then, the old man in gray saw Chu Lin step back slightly.


    "Did you give up..."


    the old man in grey also sighed, and was disappointed.

 Chapter 529

    The old man in grey gently stroked his grey eyes, his thin palm, and trembled slightly.


    Pa -


    just when the old man in grey is a little disappointed, a voice rings, and the old man in gray looks at him in astonishment. In the meantime, Chu Lin sits down in front of the fourth stone tablet.


    "Master, I''ll choose this candle to kill demon eyes!"


    Chu Lin''s voice fell gently in the ears of the old man in gray.


    The old man in grey was a little silent, and then he said in a hoarse voice: "there is a great risk in this magic martial arts. Once something goes wrong, your eyes will become the same as me!"


    Chu Lin''s body shakes, listening to the words, it seems that the old man in gray has also practiced this "candle to kill demon eyes", and unfortunately failed!


    "If you have gains, you must lose. This martial arts is a huge game. You should know the danger here!"


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, which he understood.


    Chulin''s eyes closed gently under the complicated eyes of the old man in gray.


    Behind Chu Lin, the old man in gray quietly watched the scene, and his old face gradually calmed down. He really practiced "candle to kill demon eyes", and because of some accidents, his eyes became this ghost. The cost is huge!


    Chu Lin''s decision to choose this martial art was totally beyond his expectation. Even ye Xinghe hesitated for a long time in that year, and gave up the "candle to kill the demon eye" and chose "die to die the underworld body".


    Although there is no difference between the two, the old man in gray is very clear about the difference between the two. The "death and death body" is to strengthen the body and improve the combat effectiveness on the whole, but "candle extinguishes the demon eye" is the ultimate increase in lethality! On attack power, "candle extinguishes demon eye" completely crush the former!


    "Whether you can succeed depends on your own chance and ability. If you are such a genius, I will never sit by and watch you become such a ghost like me!"


    The old man in grey stares at Chu Lin and sighs leisurely.


    Then, the old man in gray sat down on the same floor. He could see that Chu Lin was still, but his mental strength was constantly fluctuating, and he was entangled in the milky white eyes.


    "What a strong spiritual strength, about to enter the level of the product level!"


    The old man in grey just made a little investigation and found out the level of chulin''s spiritual strength. It is quite good that his mental strength can reach this level without lagging behind in military training!


    Hum -


    the moment Chu Lin''s mental power penetrated into the milky white eyes, his divine consciousness became trance. He felt that the heaven and earth were spinning and the stars were changing. Until he got to his mind, he found that he was already standing on a dead land.


    On the earth, a dead desolate, a look, can not see the end, heaven and earth connected into a line, the sunset is dim.


    A breath of stillness filled the whole land, as if it was a rash intruded into the field of death.


    Standing on the earth of death, the sky and the earth, the sense of loneliness arises spontaneously, which makes people feel the soul withered.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin gasped deeply, then his eyes opened sharply, his body was upright, and he forced himself not to feel too small. He knew that this was the spiritual world sealed in the stone tablet. It was also a kind of confrontation, which could not be compared with the sword and gun attack, but it was also terrifying and ferocious.


    If this battle fails, it will leave a hidden wound.


    Dong -


    Chu Lin stepped forward, and then the whole land roared and trembled. A breath of death came down from the earth and the sky, and huge cracks sprang out from the earth''s surface. The majestic black shadow was vivid in the underground.


    Chu Lin stood firm and looked at the ground closely. The dust and fog swept through the sky, and a huge shadow flew out to block out the sky and the sun.


    Chu Lin looks at the beast and takes a breath.


    The giant beast is like a long dragon, but it is thousands of feet long. Its scales are as hard as iron, and the breath of death spreads from heaven to earth.


    The most frightening thing is not the iron like scales, nor the ferocious serrations, but his tightly closed eyes.


    For some reason, Chu Lin sees that pair of eyes and feels frightened.


    "Candle dragon?"


    Chu Lin was not sure. The huge beast in front of him must be the monster described in the inscription.


    The candle dragon was in the sky, and his huge figure covered everything. Then his huge head slowly dropped down and looked at the ground like an ant''s size of Chu Lin.


    But when the candle dragon''s sight swept down, Chu Lin''s heart suddenly became heavy. He could feel his own position, and he was rapidly turning into silence.


    "What a terrible death!"


    Chu Lin frowned and took a hard breath. He raised his eyes and looked directly at him. If he retreated at this time, he would not be able to talk about victory.


    Chu Lin''s action makes the candle dragon in the air slightly impatient. Then, its closed eyes will open slowly!


    Buzz -


    the energy is rampant and the spirit is agitated. Even the air seems to be escaping from this area.


    When the candle dragon''s eyes opened, there was only endless color of death. At the moment of its full opening, a thick gray awn shot down from the air.Covered by gray awns, the earth is withered and withered, and the originally lush turf has no vitality, is full of dead air and turns into nothing.


    Thousands of miles down, a dead silence!


    Chu Lin doesn''t care about flowers and plants, because the gray sight is sweeping to him!


    Chu Lin''s heart jumped, and then murmured, "come on, let me see how terrible you are!"


    Chu Lin raised his hands and chest, with persistence and tenacity in his eyes. Then, the gray awn in the air came straight down.


    Pain in an instant spread all over the body, Chu Lin''s eyes also immediately lost the light, darkness crawling over everything in front of him.


    The old man in grey is still holding the old broom handle, his eyes without pupil droops slightly, and even his breath becomes very low. It seems that he is really an old man in critical condition.


    Hum -


    after the silence lasted for half a day, the Chu Lin, sitting in front of the stone tablet, trembled slightly, and the milky white eyes on the stone tablet also slightly glowed.


    At the moment when the stone tablet was shining, the old man in gray suddenly raised his head, moved his body, and could hardly see his movement. He even stood in front of Chu Lin strangely, and then looked at Chu Lin''s eyes.


    At this time, chulin''s face is covered by a gray dead air, which is constantly entrenched and drilling towards his forehead. In the process, a light gray line appears in the center of chulin''s eyebrows.


    The line trembled slightly, connecting the flesh and blood of Chu Lin. in the process of slowly wriggling, it seemed to be a small insect.


    "Have you seen the candle dragon?"


    The old man in gray only gazed at Chu Lin''s face. His wrinkled face was tightly stretched. His dry fingers were rubbing against each other. His mood, which had always been undisturbed, had a slight fluctuation.

 Chapter 530

    In the tense waiting of the old man in grey, the dead breath on chulin''s face becomes more and more intense. When the stillness accumulates to the extreme, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly slide down two blood lines, just like bloody tears, which is frightening.


    Ka -


    although the old man in grey clothes was blind in both eyes, the change in chulin''s face was clearly perceived by him. His face suddenly changed, and the handle of the broom in his hand suddenly broke.


    once practiced as like as two peas in the world, he was very clear about the failure of "candle killing the eye". This practice of the magic weapon has great risks. The energy of such terror is very easy to corrode the eyes of martial arts. Once the eyes are eroded, the consequences will be exactly the same as that of him now.


    The old man in gray tightened his face, clasped his hands tightly, and then let go anxiously. He hesitated to pull Chu Lin out of the stone tablet space.


    When the old man in grey hesitated, the stillness on his face became more and more vigorous. At the place where the dead air gathered, the gray line on his brow slightly expanded, but the blood and tears in the corners of his eyes became more and more serious. It was obvious that his eyes had been corroded by the death gas.


    Shasha -


    the old man in grey hurriedly walked in a flustered pace and walked back and forth. After staring for a few minutes, he turned around with his teeth clenched, and his withered fingers suddenly pointed at chulin''s eyebrows to get the gray line. As long as the gray line was punctured, chulin would immediately drag himself to his family.


    The speed of the old man in gray is so fast that his fingertips seem to penetrate the space. In a flash, he points to the forehead of Chu Lin.


    Just as his fingers were about to go down, a wave surged out of Chu Lin''s consciousness and ran into a piece with his finger.


    Hum -


    the two collide gently, and no waves are aroused. The fluctuation just blocks the finger of the old man in grey clothes and dissipates.


    Although the wave was gone, the old man''s fingers hesitated to stop.


    "Don''t you want me to stop..."


    the old man in grey is silent slightly. Chu Lin doesn''t seem to want to give up the practice of "candle killing demon eyes".


    After receiving Chu Lin''s will resistance, the gray old man''s wrinkles become more tight. After standing in place for a long time, he slightly shakes his head and sighs. He despises Chu Lin''s persistent attitude towards this martial art.


    I just don''t know whether this persistence is harmful or beneficial to Chu Lin!


    "Wait... If there is a problem, no matter what the situation, I will pull you out of the stone space. What a worried boy!"


    The old man in gray murmured in a low voice, and then sat down next to chulin again to observe the movement of Chu Lin.


    During the continuous observation, the old man in Gray was a little relieved. Although the blood tears in Chu Lin''s eyes continued, there was no aggravation.


    This time, we had to wait for a full five days.


    In these five days, Chu Lin had no sign of leaving the space. The blood and tears from the corner of his eyes had dried into two bloodstains, which looked strange at once.


    These days, after dealing with the dead air on his face, he has become more and more thick, which makes the old man in grey who has been paying close attention to Chu Lin feel strange.


    Although the gray line is always gathering stagnant spirit, but not a bit different spread out. According to the experience of the old man in gray, if Chu Lin is going to succeed, the gray line should turn into eyeball.


    If the cultivation of Chu Lin failed, it would be wrong.


    Therefore, even if he is experienced, the old man in gray can''t feel his head, and he doesn''t know where Chu Lin has reached in his cultivation. This kind of appearance makes him helpless.


    "It''s the fifth day, and the time is coming. Today is the wumie Palace Dabi. Is there a fight between this boy and that Miao he?"


    "It''s just the fighting spirit of the younger generation. Forget it, it''s more important for Chu Lin to continue his cultivation and fight or something."


    The old man in gray murmured to himself. Naturally, he did not want Chu Lin to interrupt his close practice because of a fight. Therefore, he would never take the initiative to ask Chu Lin to come out.


    Buzzing -


    just as the voice of the old man in gray fell, the stone tablet gave out a buzzing sound. Then, the Milky eyes on the stone tablet suddenly shot a vast direction, and the ray pointed directly at the center of Chu Lin''s eyebrows, connected with the gray line.


    The light connects Chu Lin''s forehead and the stone tablet. Under this connection, the gray line on chulin''s brow is suitable and creeps gradually. The gray line is more and more obvious, and it seems to be going to be directly opened up. There is an uncomfortable evil and fierce spirit that radiates outward.


    "It''s time to open my eyes!"


    Seeing this, the old man in gray is full of expectation and stares at Chu Lin''s forehead. Under this attention, although the gray line is moving, there is still no sign that it will open.


    "Why?"


    The old man in gray frowned and whispered.


    What the old man in grey didn''t notice was that under the gray light, a light almost invisible flashed by.


    The line connecting Chu Lin and the stone tablet gradually weakened, and then, completely disappeared.When the light disappears, chulin''s closed eyes are finally opened gently.


    The open eyes were clear and transparent. Although the bloodstains on the corners of the eyes were strange, there was no difference between today''s Chu Lin and that of five days ago.


    The old man in gray is a little surprised. He looks at the quiet Chu Lin and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Thank you for waiting


    He stood up and bowed to Chu.


    "No problem, since the face washing is finished, then go. Today is the day for Wu Mie Gong Dabi, and you should also leave!"


    The old man in gray slowly stood up and waved his palm to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nods and doesn''t say much. He turns and leaves. Just as he is about to walk out of the light curtain, the old man in gray can''t help but add a sentence.


    "I don''t know if you have completed the practice, but if you want to use this candle to kill demon eyes, you must use it as little as possible! The more you use it, the worse your eyesight will be! "


    Chu Lin''s feet gently stop, and then gently nod, the palm touched the gray line of the eyebrow.


    When he was practicing candle to kill demon eyes, he also noticed the smell of death in those eyes. However, with the adjustment of gene panel and the suppression of the source of extinction, this thing could not hurt him!


    Gaochifeng is where the main hall of wumie palace is located, and it is also the largest Hall of wumie palace. Every time the wumie palace competition is held here.


    Dabi is an event held by the four palaces. It is used to check the cultivation of disciples and give guidance to enhance their overall strength.


    In addition, every big match, there will be excellent students to be promoted. Therefore, although there is a big match every month, every time is lively.


    Only on this day can the registered disciples enter the main hall.

 Chapter 531

    There are as many as 100000 registered disciples in wumie palace. They are usually distributed in the whole tianwuxing. There are thousands of inner disciples and more than 200 disciples passed on by themselves. However, there are only four core disciples.


    So many people, a considerable part of them will come together on this day of Dabi, and the situation is really not low.


    At the top of the mountain, a magnificent hall stands on the top of the clouds. The majestic air spreads outward. The dark yellow color of simplicity is the precipitation of the passage of time.


    In front of the hall, the huge square is already a sea of people.


    The crowd was dense, but there was no noise. Tens of thousands of people sat in silence.


    Near the square, there are the inner disciples of wumie palace. Those registered disciples outside look at them with admiration, and their hearts are full of envy. They work hard to become a part of the inner disciples one day.


    Only when you enter the inner gate can you be regarded as a real disciple of wumie palace.


    The line of sight is spreading to the distance. There is a prominent position in the deep of the square. Hundreds of people sit on it. They are full of strong gene energy fluctuations.


    These are the disciples of wumie palace, the real elites of wumie palace.


    If those registered disciples are envious of the inner door, they are in awe when they look at them. If they can become pro disciples, they are a symbol of great power!


    Of course, the most eye-catching part of the whole square is still deeper. There, four platforms are towering, and each of the four platforms sits four figures.


    Their status is higher than any disciple of wumie palace. Five of them can question their status. They are the four biographies of wumie palace, that is, the existence of the core.


    In front of the square, a row of stone chairs fell into it. Yin konghhai, Daobin and other Dharma protectors and elders all sat on it steadily, overlooking the landscape.


    "According to the information from below, there will be about 100 registered disciples this time, who will have the opportunity to be promoted to formal disciples and enter the inner door."


    Yan Kong Hai glanced at the whole scene and said with a faint smile.


    Dao bin gently nodded, this number is better than before, the following little guys are very diligent these days.


    "Chu Lin hasn''t appeared yet?" Dao bin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well!"


    Yin Konghai nodded and laughed. "At present, it is the most critical time for cultivation. Elder martial brother is very interested in him and is observing him."


    "If you can''t catch up, then you will delay Chu Lin''s Bi Dou until the next month, when the palace is destroyed by martial arts. Cultivation is more important!"


    Dao bin gently opened his mouth and said with a smile that he didn''t want Chu Lin to appear so soon. With Chu Lin''s terrifying talent, the chance of victory will be improved a lot in the next month.


    "The news has reached this, and all the registered disciples of tianwu star from all over the world are attracted by their names. They want to see the ghost talents who dare to be the core disciples of Chu Lin just came to wumie palace..." Yin Kong Hai was helpless.


    "Besides, with Chu Lin''s character, he will never give in to the other party..."


    "this character is too similar to Ye Xinghe!" Dao Bin''s face suddenly darkened and sighed.


    "Otherwise, elder martial brother Ye Xinghe and his wife would not go into the demon kingdom. If he had stayed in tianwuzong, even the patriarch would have slept out to protect him. Alas, it''s a pity that losing the devil''s land was really a sinister thing."


    Yan Kong Hai was slightly silent, and his face was gloomy. Because of Ye Xinghe''s affairs, he had only a strong hatred for the lost devil kingdom.


    "Forget it, let''s wait for Chu Lin...


    seeing Yin Kong Hai''s face, Dao bin also shook his head slightly. If ye Xinghe could live to this day, his achievements would surpass those of the old people in Zong. Alas, he did not expect that the demon lord of the demon kingdom would do it himself. I''m afraid that elder martial brother Ye Xinghe will give him some achievements in the future Lose the devil''s land and bring disaster.


    At the time of the discussion, the crowd in the square also caused a little agitation because of the constant delay of the martial extermination Palace Dabi.


    On a towering stone platform, Miao he''s eyes gently sweep the sea of people below, and then frowns tightly. Chu Lin has been in the martial arts hall for five days. Is it that he deliberately deviates from the big competition?


    "Ha ha, Miao and elder martial brother, you agreed to fight today. I''m afraid it''s going to be ruined."


    Wei Yun looked at the scene with a smile.


    Miao and light mouth, "if so, then he before that arrogance, is really too ridiculous!"


    "Chu Lin just joined the wumie palace. Even if you win, it''s not a glorious thing..." long Chong, the oldest and most qualified core disciple, frowned slightly.


    "I don''t mean to make trouble for him, but it''s necessary to respect elder martial brother. Otherwise, we who destroy the palace will not be ridiculed by the other three palaces." Miao he argued.


    Muchuan, another core disciple, said with a smile, "just let Chu Lin suffer a little bit. Be careful. You don''t know that the two martial uncles of Daobin are very fond of Chu Lin!"


    Miao he said softly, "I understand the rules. After all, he is a man who can soak in Tianquan lake for 11 days. I have to admire him. However, he is still a new man. I just want to teach him some truth. Isn''t it too much?"Muchuan had no choice but to smile. He just nodded and didn''t say much. However, he expected more than Doudou. He was very curious. After joining the wumie palace, the younger martial brother who climbed up with a terrible speed after joining the wumie palace, what level of wonderful performance could he break out in the face of Miao he, one of the core members.


    Was he beaten and dejected? Or to create a miracle again?


    With the rapid passage of time, all the disciples of wumie Palace are waiting. The restlessness in the square becomes more and more intense as time goes on.


    Seeing this scene, Daobin frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop it. His eyes just couldn''t help sweeping to the peak of the martial arts hall.


    "It''s all this. Isn''t elder brother chulin coming?"


    In a corner of his disciples, Zhuang Hong waited anxiously and looked around. They knew very well that the fight between Chu Lin and Miao he was very popular. If Chu Lin didn''t show up all the time, it would be hard to avoid people talking.


    "I know that Chu Lin went to the martial arts hall and was delayed because of the progress of his martial arts?"


    Liang Guan thought a little, and then he said helplessly to the people beside him: "we can only wait. It''s useless to be anxious. Moreover, I hope that it''s better to postpone the fight. After all, chulin''s opponent this time is one of the core disciples."


    Listening to Liang Guan''s words, it is obvious that he is not optimistic about this fight. Although he believes that Chu Lin has great potential, Miao he is by no means a simple existence like Gao Le!

 Chapter 532

    Hearing this, everyone is forced to wait for Chu Lin in his patience.


    The scorching sun on the square, with the passage of time, has risen to the position in the sky. Seeing this, Daobin and Yin Konghai are helpless to sigh. It seems that Chu Lin is really delayed by the progress of cultivation.


    "Let''s start the martial arts competition of other disciples first." Dao bin gently raised his hand.


    Then, an elder of wumie palace walked out slowly. His eyes were looking at the whole square. He was about to announce the beginning of today''s big fight. However, when he saw the elder walk out, a low voice of disappointment came from the square.


    Whew -


    just as the sound on the square rises, a burst of air sounds from the distant air. The familiar waves are turbulent in the whole square.


    "Sure enough, I still didn''t let me down, arrogant boy!"


    Miao he raised his head slightly and looked into the distance with a bantering smile on his face.


    On the square, all people deviated their eyes and looked at the wind in the sky.


    He''s here at last!


    In the tens of thousands of eyes, the wind is more and more prominent, but a few seconds, a figure is in front of everyone.


    Shua --


    the man stepped into the air and fell in the middle of the square, then saluted Daobin and Yin Konghai, "sorry, I''m late."


    "Ha ha, just come!"


    Dao Bin said with a slight smile. He stroked his beard with his palms. His sight swept back and forth on Chu Lin''s body. There was no difference between him and five days ago.


    "Younger martial brother chulin, five thought you were going to hide today to avoid this war!"


    Miao he on a high platform slowly gets up and looks at Chu Lin Road from above.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother''s warm invitation to fight, how dare you refuse?" Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Miao he laughs and lightly touches the stone platform. His body suddenly flies out and falls directly in front of Chu Lin. with a wave of his hand, the overwhelming genetic energy sweeps around him. He is astonished.


    Feeling the genetic energy from Miao and his body, Chu Lin is also smiling slightly. He returns to the seventh disaster of xuanjing, which is really unusual.


    This is the square. Since the appearance of Chu Lin, there have been a lot of eyes around him. Although the biography of Chu Lin''s name has been very popular, only some core disciples have seen Chu Lin''s appearance. Of course, the huge group of registered disciples is a little curious.


    "Is that elder martial brother chulin? It is said that he just came to wumie palace, and he has already dried up and fought with such core disciples!"


    "What do you know? He was the champion of the blood star arena, and he refused the invitation of the demon kingdom. When he came to tianwuzong, he chose our wumie palace. His ability is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples!"


    "But Miao and elder martial brother are the seventh robbery of returning to xuanjing. Where can the enemy in the blood star arena compare with this strength? Elder martial brother chulin, I''m afraid it''s going to happen today! "


    "Hee hee, I think elder martial brother chulin is very handsome. I hope elder martial brother chulin can win that Miao he!"


    "..."


    all kinds of voices gathered around the square, and tens of thousands of registered disciples were staring at Chu Lin closely. Among these disciples, there were many female students who were not bad in appearance. Therefore, in this discussion, there was a lot of laughter from YingYing and Yanyan, which made the atmosphere very happy.


    Listening to these comments, Chu Lin couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes swept past. Only then did he realize that the number of disciples was so terrible that he took them secretly today. Even the smallest number of wumie palace had so many disciples, and one by one was at least in the early stage of returning to xuanjing.


    With such a careful calculation, there are tens of thousands of experts returning to the xuanjing realm just because of the wumie palace!


    If you add the other three palaces, it is not...


    "worthy of Stargate!"


    Miss this, Chu Lin can''t help but wonder, this just understand why the interstellar force is the overlord of canglan world, on this force, that planet can''t compete with the interstellar force!


    In particular, the two places where the blue spring is located are unique?


    "Uncle Daobin, since younger martial brother chulin has arrived, is it possible to start the fight between me and younger martial brother chulin? After all, there are still many disciples waiting for us!"


    Miao he looks at Dao bin and says with a smile.


    When Dao bin hears the speech, he immediately nods and looks at Chu Lin and Miao he, and his voice is slightly heavy.


    "In wumie palace, we never forbid the exchange of disciples, but you should also remember clearly that all the key points of competition are so far. This is tianwuzong. You are martial brothers, not a big hatred of life and death!"


    "Yes


    Listening to the heavy tone of Dao bin, Chu Lin and Miao he dare not slack off and respond quickly.


    Seeing this, Daobin nodded his head and waved his hand, "since you all understand this truth, I will officially announce that the martial extermination of Gong Dabi will start now!"


    "Chu Lin, if you can not defeat Miao he in the fight, you will become the fifth core disciple of wumie palace! And he is the fastest core disciple in the history of wumie palace! ""I will do my best


    Chu Lin said seriously. Then he turned to look at Miao he and said respectfully, "elder martial brother Miao he, please give me some advice."


    As soon as Chu Lin said this, the words that had been vaguely in the air on the square were also suddenly dissipated. People''s eyes were directly staring at the field, and the tense atmosphere pervaded the whole mountain.


    "If you want to be the fifth core disciple, I will not let you go easily in this pass!" Miao he keeps a close eye on Chu Lin, seriously.


    "In this way, I will have to try my best to defeat elder martial brother Miao he!" Chulin''s face was filled with a smile and made a sound.


    "This kind of thing can''t be done with just one mouth!"


    Miao he smiles, and then his ferocious momentum erupts from his eyes, steps out with one foot, and the momentum explodes from his body. He has made a decision to do his best to defeat Chu Lin with the momentum of thunder, so that the boy can understand that he is far from being the core disciple!


    Hu -


    feeling the oppression of Miao he''s terror, Chu Lin also has a dignified look in his eyes. Miao he''s the core of the four, so his ability can''t be underestimated.


    As soon as he entered the battle, Miaohe''s face was cold. Indeed, he did not have the idea of warming up and testing. When he pinched his hand, he was like a long golden sword, which was sent out with shocking waves.


    Bang -


    holding the long sword in his hand, Miao he leaped out of the ground like a shadow, but his body had turned into a light shadow and shot at Chu Lin quickly.


    Miao he''s speed was too fast, and he passed away in a flash. He appeared in front of Chu Lin with a cold light in his eyes. The long golden knife crossed the void, and with a Shua man''s chill, he inclined to chop at Chu Lin.


    Before the light of the knife has fallen, the fierce Qi of the knife has carved a deep hole on the ground.


    Dang -


    in the face of Miao he''s attack, Chu Lin turns his hand and throws a water blue bead out. The water drops open in the wind and collide with the golden knife light, sparkles and gold and iron ring.

 Chapter 533

    The strong wind was violent and turbulent. When Miao and his body were shocked, he immediately retreated. His combat experience was extremely rich. At the moment of retreating, the blade awn erupted wildly and turned into more than ten Dao lights, hitting the same place with blue water drops.


    Bang -


    the blue water drops were directly smashed and flew out. In one of the water drops flying out, a figure shot out from the water drop, and the platinum light on the hand converged, and then turned into a huge metal arm.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin pressed heavily on the blue water drops. With his terrible power, he directly smashed several knives, and then clenched his fist and slapped them on the water drops.


    The dragon water spirit Cangzhu is like a blue comet. It drags the flame and blows to Miaohe with violent power.


    Looking at the water drop, Miao he''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. The bright light condenses in his hands. The wave of terror spreads out, and then he returns with a fist.


    Boom -


    huge water droplets are thrown out.


    Chu Lin''s figure moves, falls on the dragon water spirit Cangzhu, the vision looks down, the surging battle spirit in the eye gushes out.


    "Now that you''ve got this, let''s have a good time!"


    Another arm twinkled in fear.


    "Some meaning!"


    Miao and holding a golden dagger in the square, their eyes are also hot, looking at Chu Lin in the air. Then they take a deep breath, and a terrible wave slowly spreads out from his body.


    At the moment of the birth of this wave, Miaohe and the surface around him withered and died quickly.


    The spirit of death!


    All of the disciples were blindfolded. Miao he was going to use the spirit of death. This is the unique power that only the disciples of wumie palace can possess!


    The withered and rotten gas rapidly extends from the place where Miaohe stood. The rocks under his feet are also rapidly blackened and scorched, turning into dust, as if honed by years.


    The spirit of death.


    The most strange power of wumie palace is also the symbol of wumie Palace''s disciples. As the core disciple of wumie palace, Miao he''s spirit of death is much more powerful than Gao Le after he returned to xuanjing for the seventh time!


    Chu Lin stands quietly in the blue water, his eyes are slightly heavy, and his huge white gold arm is quietly grasped, and his surging strength fills his whole body.


    "Death knife!"


    Miao he raised his head, looked straight at Chu Lin, and the cold voice roared from his throat. Then the sword danced wildly, and the golden light soared. A breath of death clings to the blade. When the breath of stillness surrounded the blade, the blade was slightly withered, but the fluctuation of power did not decrease, but it was more terrifying!


    Shua -


    the death knife was shaped in his hand. Miao he suddenly took a step and made a virtual cut. The space in front of him was twisted and the black knife awn seemed to span the space and cover Chu Lin directly.


    Chu Lin''s black sword is quickly enlarged in Chu Lin''s eyes. Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly open and his breath is sharp. In the face of Miao he''s attack, he doesn''t retreat at all. On the contrary, he stomps on the water drops on his feet and pours out under the astonished eyes of all.


    Bang -


    his figure shot rapidly, the white gold light on Chu Lin soared, the light and shadow floated, the metal gas rose, and the terrible energy burst out under the body of platinum.


    With the power to destroy the mountain peak, the white gold light collided with the lifeless blade.


    Bang -


    the frightening sound spread all around, and with it, there was a wave of momentum like an avalanche.


    Miao he''s eyes were slightly cold. Looking at the heavy metal breath, his eyes flashed with surprise. With the spirit of death, the attack just now was enough to defeat all the defenses of the strong man who had returned to the mysterious world for the sixth robbery, but it didn''t have much effect on Chu Lin!


    The light in Miaohe''s eyes flowed, and then the sound of breaking the sky rang out. A figure shot out of the explosion of the bombardment. In a blink of an eye, it fell on the top of Miao and his head, clenched his fist. The cold luster flowed slowly on the metal, and the terrible force exploded again.


    Chu Lin didn''t use any martial arts moves. What he really relied on was the magic power of Ti Ji''s golden body! Under this magic power, pure penetrating power is enough to conquer everything!


    Under this power, even if return to xuanjing the sixth robbery of the strong body, also can not carry!


    "This power, so strong!"


    For Chu Lin''s fist, Miao he is equally frightened and aware of it. Suddenly, he is shocked. He can''t imagine that Chu Lin''s physical resistance ability is so terrible!


    "Die die pan Si!"


    Although Chu Lin''s attack momentum is fierce, Miaohe will not wait to die. A slight sneer flashed on his face, and then his two palms closed gently. Then he yearned for a sprinkle. Countless black silk threads sprang out from his fingertips. When he saw the wind, he turned into a huge black network, which covered Chu Lin.


    Chulin''s fist fell into it, but the fist had no effect. The huge force seemed to hit the mire and swamp, making Chu Lin''s warning sign grow suddenly.Shua -


    just after chulin got into it, the network was entangled in layers, which bound Chu Lin.


    "The boy is too bold. Such a big net will get into it. Once he is trapped by the thread of death, it will be difficult to get rid of it!" Muchuan eyebrow slightly Yang, light way.


    Wei Yun also shrugged, "yes, for a while, Chu Lin will become a living target for Miao and elder martial brother''s attack!"


    "Younger martial brother chulin, this is the gap between you and me! If you want to be the core disciple, you are still a little young! "


    Miaohe''s face suddenly and gently picked up a cold smile. His palms kept moving, and a trace of death wound to his hands, and then spread out with the power of terror.


    "Annihilation palm!"


    Miaohe''s look was terrible, and there was no doubt in his hand. With one hand, he burst out, and the air vibrated rapidly and made a buzzing sound.


    Miao he''s action is extremely swift, the palm wind is howling, if this one hand claps really, Chu Lin will certainly be seriously injured.


    Chu Lin, trapped by the death pan silk, after a little struggle, also knows the difficulty of the death pan silk, but he is not too frightened. He looks at the fierce wind coming from Miao he, and then takes a deep breath.


    The eight small streams of Qi from the inside and outside of the body are surging.


    As soon as everyone could see, there was a terrible stillness in Chu Lin''s huge metal arm. The white gold light was slowly disappearing and replaced by a gray black breath of death.


    "It''s... Death!"


    The disciples in front of the square were all eyes suddenly shrinking. They were so familiar with this wave that Chu Lin had already cultivated the spirit of death!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gao Le, one of his disciples, was also shocked. He was very clear that Chu Lin, five days ago, did not even know what the spirit of death was. How could he master this power so quickly!

 Chapter 534

    "Did Chu Lin use these five days to cultivate the spirit of death? It''s no wonder that it has been delayed until now... "


    GAO Le''s face puffed out, and he wanted to volatilize the death gas to this degree, at least it was the seed of death, which was achieved in only five days!


    The square is full of startling sounds. Chu Lin ignores those voices. When his platinum arm is gradually dim and is entangled by dead air, his eyes suddenly cool down and blows out his fist.


    Whoosh -


    Chu Lin''s fist strength first hit the death pan silk network wrapped in his body, but this time, there was no feeling that he was deeply mired and unable to extricate himself. The terror force poured out, and the network of death shook violently. After a short time, it suddenly cracked.


    Just when the death pan silk explodes, Miao he''s fierce palm wind comes as scheduled. Under the focus of people''s eyes, they collide with Chu Lin''s black white gold body.


    Bang -


    the power of terror fluctuates, just like the wave of substance, the surrounding ground suddenly explodes and vibrates, tearing up a network, and the gravel is stirred up all over the sky. Then, two figures fly backward together under the eyes of the people, and the soles of their feet are locked in the rock. Until they retreat for more than ten meters, they stagger to stabilize their bodies. The ground is two deep traces ��


    Pure power competition, two people are equal.


    The square was a little quiet. All of them held their breath and watched the fierce and dangerous confrontation. When they were shaken back at the same time, they were all breathing cold. Even Wei Yun''s face changed slightly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chu Lin could be as good as Miao he!


    Although Miao he has not yet used his own tactics to suppress the bottom of the box, but his realm is two grades higher than Chu Lin!


    On the stone chair, Daobin and Yin Konghai looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes were also flashing with strange light.


    "Bloody arena champion, really unusual!"


    Miao he''s face is full of dignified color. If he had despised Chu Lin before, now he has treated Chu Lin as the enemy of core disciple!


    Chu Lin gently named his mouth. He pinched his palm, and the faint white light on his arm flickered. He kept driving away the numbness and pain in his body. If he had not relied on the toughness of titanium alloy body, he would have been seriously injured!


    "Chu Lin! If you can carry my move, I will agree that you are one of the core disciples


    Miao he''s face is heavy. He takes a step suddenly, and his hands change rapidly. The black light comes from his body slowly, and a suffocating and oppressive smell is slowly rising.


    "Big break empty palm!"


    Just as Miao he''s body was smelling, Wei Yun''s three men, including Dao bin and Yin Kong Hai, who were sitting on the stone chair, all changed their faces violently, and immediately recognized the unique skill that Chu Lin was doing.


    "Martial arts hall, one of the four supernatural powers and martial arts!"


    The cold breath poured into the alveoli. Chu Lin also saw the things on the four stone tablets, and naturally recognized the vision on the opposite side. His face gradually became dignified and serious. Then he lifted his long index finger and slowly pointed it at the center of his forehead. There, the mysterious black light was flashing.


    On the stone chair, Daobin and Yin Konghai saw Chu Lin''s appearance. First, they were slightly stunned, and then they suddenly woke up. Suddenly, they had a strong and strange look in their eyes, and their voices were slightly hoarse, and they cried out in surprise.


    "Is this...


    when people were talking about it, the gray lines on Chu Lin''s forehead became more and more rich and thick, stretching and wriggling slowly, as if something was about to emerge from the gray line.


    Roar -


    different from the silence on Chu Lin''s side, Miao he''s in a state of extreme energy boiling. The terrifying gene energy fluctuation is mixed with the gas of death, rolling outward. The momentum is extremely amazing.


    Black Miscanthus transpiration from Miaohe''s body, and then gradually converges, which seems to turn into a cloud shrouded palm print.


    The shape of the palm print is not regular, dense clouds, gathering and scattering, especially ugly.


    And near the square, even if it is dragon Chong people, the face is also Miao and such attack momentum slightly raised dignified.


    As for the hundred or so ordinary disciples, they were even more shocked. Under the violent fluctuation, they knew that if they stood in front of them, they would definitely be defeated on the spot!


    "Worthy of being the core disciple!"


    All the people present sighed in their hearts that Miao he could become the four core of wumie palace, and his skills would never be worse than others. This big duankong palm is one of the four magic skills of wumie palace. The whole wumie palace was cultivated only by the four of them!


    "The situation of elder martial brother chulin is not very good."


    At this time, many of the disciples'' eyes were on chulin, who was gradually quiet. Although Chu Lin''s movements were slightly odd, under the terrible attack of Miao he, they could hardly believe that the new disciple Chu Lin could take this move!


    They did not deny Chu Lin''s terrifying potential. Only one month after entering wumie palace, they were able to challenge Miao he, one of the core members, and force him out of the "big break empty palm" and other magical skills. This talent was possessed by only four core disciples of the whole wumie palace except Chu Lin!"Miao he wants to win with one move!"


    Long Chong looks at the square with his eyes and murmurs in his mouth. Then he glances at Daobin and Yin Konghai on the stone chair. Su and he are slightly stunned. He even sees a very short surprised look on their faces.


    Seeing this, long Chong frowned slightly, and the big broken empty palm didn''t make the two palace masters so pale? His heart beat and thought of something.


    "Is it..."


    on the stone chair, Daobin''s throat is slightly hoarse, and the voice is also stuck in his throat. His eyes stare at Chu Lin''s forehead, and his expression changes dramatically.


    "I don''t think so? Even elder martial brother Ye Xinghe didn''t get any achievements in that martial art. Elder martial brother Quan was careless in order to cultivate the fourth tablet. His eyes were useless! "


    Yin Kong Hai''s voice was also slightly gravel, and the strong and unbelievable smell came from the hoarse voice. This kind of unbelievable was even more amazing than the time when he saw Chu Lin soak in Tianquan lake!


    Daobin is silent and shakes his head gently. If Chu Lin can master that terrible magic power in five days, it can only be said that chulin is really not a common person!


    "That magic martial arts is powerful and extraordinary, but it has many disadvantages. Chu Lin really learned that thing, and he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing."


    Hearing Daobin''s words, Yin Konghai also nodded slightly, and looked at Chu Lin with a slightly worried look. The martial art was incomparably powerful, but it was a vicious martial art that hurt the enemy and hurt himself first.

 Chapter 535

    "Younger martial brother chulin, if you can take my hand, I will not talk much about your promotion to the core disciple!"


    His body, with the cold light of the sky, was filled with the cold light.


    In front of him, a black cloud, palm high floating, a wave of terror, like hanging in the head of a sharp axe, frightening.


    However, in the face of Miaohe''s explosion, chulin did not move. The gray lines on his forehead were wriggling rapidly. Faintly, there seemed to be a strange breath of death and defeat spreading from inside. The direction of spreading was actually Chu Lin''s eyes!


    Hum -


    when the black thin lines penetrated into Chu Lin''s eyes, strange white light spots suddenly appeared on Chu Lin''s pupil and swallowed up all the black thin lines.


    Gene panel is reluctant to stand out of the window:


    the safe mode of killing demon eyes is being enabled!


    The safe mode is successfully started. In this mode, the use of death demon eye will not damage your eyesight. Please feel free to use it!


    All of a sudden, in the white light spot in front of Chu Lin, all kinds of special-shaped characters flashed, and the black line with corrosive power was firmly pressed down. Whenever the black line bloomed with vicious corrosive gas, the white light spot would slightly swell, pressing the black line even more tightly.


    "Big break empty palm!"


    The other side murmured, and then the air voice exploded. Miao he''s face was slightly heavy, and then the spring in his hand revealed his clench, and he tried his best to blow it out.


    Bang -


    his fist punched into the big fuzzy hand surrounded by dark clouds in front of him, and the gene energy was injected more crazily. Then the palm roared out, trailing a wisp of grey and black smoke, mixed with fierce and violent momentum, and shrouded the Chu Lin''s head.


    Kaka -


    the big hands of duankong came roaring from top to bottom. In order to fall on the top of Chu Lin, the ground quickly cracked and disappeared, and the cracks spread out from the bottom of Chu Lin''s feet. Even the disciples who were very far away from each other, they felt the strong wind stinging their skin.


    This kind of coldness frightened many disciples. It was just a residual force spreading over. It was so dangerous. If you were standing in the position of Chu Lin, it didn''t mean that they would be blasted directly, and there would be no residue left!


    "Why hasn''t brother chulin moved?"


    In the corner of the pro disciple camp, Zhuang Hong and other people''s faces are full of tension. Looking at Chu Lin, there is no sign of moving, and they are unconsciously tightening up.


    Boom -


    the big hand of duankong quickly reached the top of Chu Lin''s head in a few seconds. Then, in the breath holding time of the crowd, Chu Lin, who had been quiet for a long time, finally lifted his head slightly and opened his eyes.


    When Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly opened, the gray line on his forehead suddenly split. The black light condensed on his forehead and turned into a strange black eye.


    As soon as the black eyeball appears, the space around Chu Lin suddenly twists and rolls, and the terrifying wave rips open.


    That is to say, at the moment when the black light appeared, the two men on the stone chair could not stop their faces. They suddenly got up and exclaimed, "die of the demon eye!"


    Shua -


    when they got up in amazement, a slender black light column burst out of Chu Lin''s forehead black eyes, almost noiselessly across the horizon, and collided with the big gray palm.


    Kaka -


    two astonishing attacks collided. There was no towering momentum. The black light directly pierced the palm of the palm with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and then the cracks on the palm were cracked. Under the frightened eyes of all the disciples, they suddenly broke.


    Miao and his fierce hand were torn apart by Chu Lin so easily!


    Miao he was equally frightened and inexplicable. Before he had time to think about anything carefully, he suddenly saw a black light column shooting at him at a terrible speed.


    It was the slender light column that broke through his big broken palm!


    "It''s too fast to avoid!"


    The beam of light was so fast that Miao he could not react at all. He had to hate and bite his teeth. The bright light came out and turned into a thick and incomparable light shield in front of him.


    Shua -


    the black column of light arrived in a twinkling of an eye. Under the attention of countless people, he bumped into the golden shield. Then, Miao he''s face showed a look of terror, because he found that under the bombardment, his defense means were useless!


    A sense of terror came to my mind.


    On the stone chair, Dao Bin''s face was slightly heavy, and his figure moved. He disappeared in situ strangely. In front of him, he had to intervene!


    The brilliant shield, when touched by the black light column, immediately disintegrates at the speed of terror. The defense tactics that can resist the strong man who returns to the seventh robbery in the dark world seems like a toy made of paper and clay at the moment.


    Miao he''s face is full of fear and horror. Of course, as the core of the four, he doesn''t mean to be a bag of wine and rice. Between the crisis of life and death, he blows on the back of the shield that is about to explode. Then, with the help of the fierce recoil force, his body quickly retreats.Shua --


    at the moment of Miaohe''s rapid retreat, the black light column has penetrated through the light shield and is directly directed at Miaohe at a very fast speed.


    BAM, bang, bang -


    Miao he has a dignified face, his big hand is waving, and his powerful death gas bursts out in succession, trying to stop the terrible light column from shooting.


    However, his resistance didn''t play a big role in gushing out. The black light column was ordinary, but the lethality contained in it was extremely terrible. Therefore, Miao he''s breath of death did not stop the black light column.


    Around the square, there was a rapid agitation. The disciples, who had been sitting quietly in the same place, rose abruptly. Their eyes were startled. Looking at the embarrassed Miao he, everyone''s face was filled with an unbelievable look.


    The situation is changing too fast!


    Originally thought Miao he''s "big break empty palm" burst out, and the battle was over. Who could have guessed that Chu Lin not only took the hand, but also forced the other party to retreat!


    In the square, the other party was shocked by the sight of the other party.


    Shua --


    at this time, Miao he had no mind to care about the agitation and discussion in the square. He was staring at the black light column bitten by a poisonous snake. He felt a deep sense of terror, which made him shiver.


    "I''m going to be overtaken!"


    Miao and his eyes suddenly shrunk, and the black light column seemed to pass through the void and approach his eyes.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t stop you from returning to the seventh robbery of xuanjing!"


    One after another, he fled in a panic and let Miao he''s heart get angry. Then, with a Fierce bite in his heart, the terrifying gene energy surges up and he has to blow it out with one hand.

 Chapter 536

    In Miao he Jue Ming''s palm, an old man''s shadow flashed in front of Miao he.


    As soon as the figure reached for a push, he flew Miao he out and turned back to block it. The terrifying gene energy formed an energy vortex in front of him. The whirlpool turned rapidly, and the terrifying energy continued to flow.


    Buzz -


    the black light column, recklessly plunges into the energy vortex, and then everyone can see that the energy vortex rotates violently, crackling and roaring in it.


    Dao Bin''s eyes slightly coagulate, looking at the black light column stirred in the energy vortex, and with a pat of the palm, the energy whirlpool suddenly disappears silently. The black light column trapped in the energy vortex Li also disappears mysteriously.


    After Daobin has finished dealing with the problem in front of him, Miao he falls to the ground in a state of panic. In his eyes, there is an infinite sense of panic.


    At this time, the square is also a dead silence, people''s eyes look at that suddenly jumped out of Daobin body, and then secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    As the disciples of wumie palace, they know very well that the exchange of disciples. Generally speaking, the master of wumie palace will never do anything, and there is no need to do so... Unless things are completely out of their control.


    Long Chong several people look at the situation in front of them, their heart is also dark vibration.


    "Chu Lin, is this magic power of... Killing demon eyes?"


    Daobin''s eyes are full of complicated meanings, looking at Chu Lin.


    As soon as the words were said, the sound of breathing air was heard one after another on the square, especially the four people, such as long Chong, Miao he, and so on. In their eyes, the color of horror rose directly.


    The martial arts of wumie palace must be the most terrifying and mysterious one. Under that formula, there are four stone stele martial arts in the hall of martial arts. Among these four martial arts, death and demon eye are the most difficult to master. Over the years, not no one has learned to kill demon eyes, but many old masters in wumie palace have learned how to kill demon eyes.


    As for the young disciples, however, no one learned this move.


    But in front of him, Chu Lin has cultivated the most terrifying eye of death and death, which, of course, astonished many disciples.


    What''s more, they all know that only five days have passed since Chu Lin entered the Wudao hall!


    The Chu Lin just died!


    "This Chu Lin is too evil!"


    The four people of longchong looked at each other, and then their faces were very ugly. They were all talented people, but compared with Chu Lin, they were extremely mediocre.


    Of course, the bitterness in their hearts is not clear to them. Chu Lin can achieve this step with the help of gene panel. It is very difficult for ordinary people to understand it, let alone master it. Chulin with gene panel can easily suppress it!


    Everyone''s eyes are swept to the place of Chu Lin.


    The black one eye on Chu Lin''s forehead quickly converged and disappeared, and finally turned into gray lines and disappeared.


    Just after the black one eye disappeared, Chu Lin''s face also showed a pale color. The attack power of the dead demon eye was very large for the consumption of gene energy, mental power and physical strength, which was totally beyond Chu Lin''s expectation.


    If Daobin didn''t stop the bombardment just now, I''m afraid Miao he would be seriously injured. It''s not a bloody arena. The previous killing is decisive, but it needs to be restrained here.


    "Palace master, the magic skill I used just now is really death killing demon eye!"


    Chu Lin respectfully uttered a voice to Daobin, and then gave a wry smile, "my mastery of the dead demon eye is still shallow, I can''t send and receive freely, and my control power is not enough..."


    "that''s it..."


    Daobin said softly, and then he was silent for a moment, as if he was digesting the restlessness in his heart.


    Seeing Daobin fall into silence, chulin is not good at all. I think it is a very heavy shock for Daobin that he has become a "dead demon eye" so quickly.


    On the stone chair, Yin Konghai was secretly pleased. The better Chu Lin''s talent was, the more beneficial it would be for them to destroy the palace. But for a long time, there has been no such exaggerated talent!


    "The death demon eye pursues extremely cutting-edge attack power. If you still can''t send and receive it freely, you''d better not use it among the elder martial brothers. In addition, the evil magic power martial arts have an infringement on the human body. If you don''t have to use it, don''t use it indiscriminately!"


    Daobin gradually returned to taste, a heavy look rose on his face, and voiced his voice to Chu Lin.


    "OK, I understand!"


    Chu Lin nodded seriously. He didn''t say that because of the problem of his gene panel, he didn''t have to worry about the invasion of the death demon eye. The gene panel is his biggest secret. Chu Lin, who has always been cautious, is not willing to expose it, even though he knows that Daobin will not harm him.


    "Today''s battle has come to an end. Since then, you are the fifth core disciple of wumie palace. Do you have any opinions?"


    Dao Bin''s sight sweeps to the Dragon Chong four people, opens the mouth to ask a way.Hearing this, long Chong''s four men all hesitated for a moment, and then slowly shook their heads on their faces. This time, Miao he all laughed bitterly and sighed. Chu Lin''s strength made them not feel any resistance.


    Wow -


    just after the four people of longchong nodded their approval, the whole square was boiling in an instant. People''s eyes were full of fiery emotion. They looked at the thin figures on the square, and their faces were filled with awe.


    In today''s battle, Chu Lin has completely conquered a number of disciples of wumie palace. From today on, he will be the existence of all wumie palace disciples who have been promoted as the core disciples in the shortest time since the history of wumie palace!


    After Daobin announced that Chu Lin was the fifth core disciple, he waved his hand slightly, and people could see that beside the four towering stone platforms, the ground roared and vibrated, and the surging gene energy pulled out a platform that was even with the other four.


    From then on, every time a big match of Wu Mie palace was dedicated by Chu Lin, which was the honor and symbol of his identity. Chu Lin was not polite and immediately took off and landed on the stone platform.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to younger martial brother chulin!"


    Long Chong''s face, raised a kind smile, happy way.


    Wei Yun, Muchuan and others are also those who want to see Chu Lin nodding his head. If we say that before, they were struggling with their qualifications and grades, and some of them looked down on Chu Lin, but now they have completely swept away their psychological contempt.


    In the fight just now, Chu Lin showed his strength. Even they did not dare to be careless.


    "Four elder martial brothers, we should take care of each other in the future."


    In the face of the goodwill of the four longchong, Chu Lin did not make a pretence. In the future, he would stay in the wumie palace for a long time. Naturally, he had to deal with the friendship between his brothers.


    After fighting and insidious in the blood star arena, Chu Lin doesn''t want to return to that kind of life.

 Chapter 537

    "This younger martial brother has a terrible talent. No wonder Daobin and uncle Yin Konghai attach great importance to him!"


    Long Chong four people look at each other, immediately from each other''s eyes, see the same meaning.


    On the stone chair, Daobin sits back in his seat, and with a wave of his big hand, he announces that wumie palace is forced to continue.


    It''s just that the next big match is not as thrilling as Chu Lin and Miao he.


    All the disciples of wumie palace and the huge registered disciples tried their best to occupy their own position among the inner disciples. This fight lasted for a whole day.


    It was not until the moon climbed the top of the mountain, and the boiling mountain peak gradually stopped. A large number of disciples withdrew from the mountain in the face of heated discussion.


    Chu Lin gently stretched out and stood up.


    "Boy, you''re doing something interesting today!"


    Yan Kong Hai stood in front of him with a smile.


    "Ha ha, uncle Yan flattered me. It''s just that I just fit in with the cultivation requirements of killing the devil''s eye. Even now, I don''t fully grasp the dead evil eye."


    Chulin chulin said with a slight smile that although Yin Konghai was the deputy head of the wumie palace and had a high status, in front of him, Chu Lin had no need to be too restrained.


    "You son of a bitch..."


    Yin Konghai shook his head and then said softly: "now you are the core disciple of wumie palace. Practice hard. In more than three months, the mieshen tablet will open. At that time, whether you can understand it or not depends on your own chance and ability!"


    "Three months later"


    Chu Lin was slightly stunned, and then the light in his eyes flashed. He knew very well that he was now in the wumie palace, but only in wumie palace.


    The tianwuzong is so huge, and the other three palaces are all over the place. If you want to really stand on the top of tianwu sect, you must understand the secret of killing God! Otherwise, facing the top experts who have practiced the Sanshen formula in the other three palaces, they will be bound to be tied up.


    What''s more, with his name, many people, including the disciples of wumiegong, want to know whether Chu Lin can really understand that thing on the day when the mieshen tablet was opened. Once he succeeds, he will be comparable to the existence of the top disciples of tianwu sect.


    If he fails, all kinds of gossip will pour in. In the past, he was too brilliant. People compare him with the top Wizard of tianwuzong. His failure will inevitably disappoint a large number of wumie palace disciples.


    The past achievements, compared with the understanding of the monument to exterminate God, are not worth mentioning!


    Chu Lin looked at Yin Kong Hai''s eager eyes and gently pursed his mouth. He didn''t know when, on his shoulder, he had been entrusted with too much expectation!


    "I will do my best!" Chu Lin spoke faintly.


    "A period of time after the mieshen tablet was opened, it was tianwu Zong Dabi. What kind of silence can we get in wumie Palace on this day depends on your five biographies!"


    "What about the elder martial sister Zhao Mengyu from the martial arts palace?" Chu Lin suddenly asked.


    "Mengyu... A girl with high potential, but now it should be in the impact of returning to xuanjing for the ninth robbery!"


    Holding his beard, Yin Konghai thought that for Zhao Mengyu''s terror talent, they also coveted the palace.


    "The ninth robbery of returning to the metaphysical realm!"


    Chulin is shocked. She is the eldest martial sister of Wufa palace. If she goes further, she will not be at the life level!


    "One more thing, by the way."


    Yin Kong Hai''s face suddenly raised a strange look, "in the past five days, Yin Qiuyi of the Millennium Pavilion came to inquire about your situation. Do you have any relationship with her?"


    "Yin Qiuyi?"


    Chulin smacked his lips, and immediately thought of the magnificent beauty in the bloody arena.


    "Ha ha, boy, your luck is really good. Yin Qiuyi is the most beautiful girl in canglan''s platoon. The potential of martial arts is even higher. Even Zhao Mengyu''s little girl is crushed by her. The whole canglan world doesn''t know that young heroes are around her to win over the beauty."


    Yan Konghai hammered Chu Lin''s shoulder heavily, and his smile was a little strange.


    "No one can get into her eyes, boy. If you can abduct her, those old women in qianshige Pavilion will be able to break hundreds of roots with crutches


    Chu Lin laughs twice, not to mention that he and Yin Qiuyi don''t know each other at all. At present, the gap between them is too big, which means abduction, abduction...


    Chu Lin vaguely remembers that in the blood star arena, the woman stares at him, which is a little strange, but now Chu Lin doesn''t care about it. When his strength is enough, he can be generous Stand in front of her and ask directly.


    ...


    the news of the "dead eye" quickly spread all over the sky. No one could but be surprised and envied. A large number of wumie palace disciples were envied by Chu Lin''s talent.


    It was because of that fierce battle that Chu Lin had a firm foothold in the wumie palace. The identity of his core disciple greatly improved his status in wumie palace. When the disciples of wumie palace saw him, even if they were older than him, they would not respectfully call him elder martial brother.Even inadvertently, behind Chu Lin, a pair of disciples gathered quietly, and they were led by him, forming the fifth largest faction.


    However, chulin chulin was indifferent and didn''t have any redundant ideas.


    for the month after Dabi, Chu Lin spent most of his time in the martial arts hall. Instead of studying the other three stone steles, he dedicated himself to sitting in front of the stone tablet of "killing the demon eye".


    The terror attack power of "die to kill the demon eye" lies in Miao he''s understanding of the war. Even Chu Lin has only a slight grasp of the horror of the magical martial arts.


    Therefore, in the next month, he was always in the space of the stone tablet, receiving the spiritual baptism of the candle dragon.


    With the help of the gene panel of Chu Lin, this almost self abusive practice doesn''t have to worry about the harm in the martial arts.


    With such hard training, Chu Lin gradually mastered the control of the "death of the demon eye".


    After a long time in the Wudao hall, Chu Lin and the old man in gray are more and more familiar with him. This strange old man in the eyes of the disciples of wumie palace is very enthusiastic about Chu Lin, especially after he knows that Chu Lin has succeeded in practicing "die to kill the demon eye", his enthusiasm becomes more and more serious.


    Even Yin Kong Hai and Dao bin were not so enthusiastic.


    In this period of communication, Chu Lin knew the name of the old man in gray, Tian mo.


    The identity of this old man surprised Chu Lin even more. He was an elder of tianwuzong. His identity was even higher than Daobin and yinkonghai!

 Chapter 538

    What surprised Chu Lin most was that the elder Tian Mo made a mistake in the practice of "killing the demon eye" at the beginning, but his eyes lost their light.


    However, under the old man''s terrible perseverance, he tried hard to cultivate "die the demon eye", which made Chu Lin deeply surprised. After practicing this magic martial art, he naturally knew that the martial arts had seriously damaged the body. Unexpectedly, the elder Tian Mo paid a bright price and remained indomitable until he succeeded!


    In chulin, perhaps the reason why elder Tian Mo treats Chu Lin differently is that they are all practitioners of "killing the demon eye"!


    A month passed by quietly, and chulin gradually integrated into this rich and monotonous world. Maybe it could become his home.


    There was no ferocity and danger in the bloody arena in the life of wumie palace. Under this unique tranquility, Chu Lin gradually became peaceful and stable. The fierce and cruel temperament born from the bloody arena was hidden in the depths.


    Hoo -


    before the stone tablet, Chu Lin was staring at the front. After a long time, the black eyes on the stone tablet suddenly flashed, and a series of lights appeared. Finally, it turned into black silk thread and fell into Chu Lin''s forehead.


    The black lines wriggle and disappear. Chu Lin''s eyes open, and the strange light in his eyes flashes.


    "These days, your death demon eye has made rapid progress."


    Behind Chu Lin, a hoarse voice rings.


    Chu Lin turned his head, smiling at the old man holding the handle of the broom, "thank you very much for your teaching!"


    "If you don''t have talent, it''s useless for me to teach you, you little skit, you are more and more able to talk!"


    There was a smile on the old man''s face, and then he waved out, "Yin Kong Hai is waiting for you outside. It seems that something has happened."


    "Yes


    Chulin nods with a smile, salutes the old man in grey clothes and strides out.


    Outside the Wudao hall, Yan Konghai''s hands were behind him, waiting patiently.


    In this month, Chu Lin didn''t see him much, and tianwuzong had a lot of affairs. As the deputy leader of wumie palace, Yin Konghai had more things than his diligent disciple!


    "You boy, you really have some skills, but in a month, you''ll be familiar with elder martial brother Tian Mo, and even I''ll be warned not to disturb your cultivation..."


    when Yin Konghai saw Chu Lin out of the hall, he laughed and scolded.


    Chulin''s face was embarrassed with a smile. He didn''t know anything about it. He couldn''t believe that elder Tian Mo had such personality that he didn''t even give Yin Kong Hai face.


    "Uncle Yin, what can I do for you?" Chu Lin blinks his eyes and smiles.


    "Well, this time you have to go out once. For some small tasks, you should take them as experiences and act with the disciples of other palaces." Yin Kong Hai said with a smile.


    "Out of heaven Wuzong?"


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned, and then nods gently. He knows that the interstellar forces usually arrange some tasks for their disciples. After all, there are some troubles in the sphere of influence of tianwu star.


    "Come with me, and I''ll take you to meet the others on this mission."


    Yan Konghai said with a faint smile, and then turned around and flew out quickly.


    Chu Lin looks at Yin Kong Hai''s figure suspiciously. The old man''s smile is obviously a little strange, but he doesn''t think much about it. He quickly catches up with Yin Kong Hai.


    They fly directly to the mountain where wumie palace is located, and then they fly to a large mountain in the south. When they are about to reach the site, Chu Lin''s eyes quickly sweep at the people, and then his face is stiff.


    This is, among those figures standing still, a girl in white is staring at him with a pair of round eyes, slightly joking in her eyes.


    This young girl is the girl who quarrels with Chu Lin after entering the ancestral gate, Zhao Mengdie.


    Dark hair, tied up by a young girl, fell on the waist, full of youth, bright spring in its side bloom, so that all around the spirit of a slight vibration.


    No matter who saw this girl, the mood will not help but feel happy, but Chu Lin is surprised, in view of this lovely girl is extremely difficult to deal with.


    This reminds me of why Yan Konghai''s face was so funny that the old man knew what would happen.


    Chu Lin''s eyes, slightly detained on Zhao Mengdie, quickly move away and look at the other two people. They are two upright young disciples.


    One of them was dressed in black, the other in white. They were dignified and handsome, but their eyes towards Chu Lin were mixed with some arrogance.


    Chu Lin is not surprised by this. In recent years, wumie palace has always been at the end of the year. When the disciples of the other three palaces meet them, they always feel arrogant.


    What''s more, the fluctuation of gene energy emanating from these two people is no less than Miao he''s. Chu Lin also knows that they should have some status in their respective palaces, perhaps as core disciples. It''s natural for them to be a little arrogant."Ha ha, are the people from wumie palace coming?"


    In front of Zhao Mengdie, an old man with white hair smiles and looks at Chu Lin and Yin Kong Hai.


    Yin Kong Hai nodded in return with a smile, then turned to Chu Lin and said, "this is the elder of Tianhua!"


    "This boy is the Chu Lin who broke the heaven in wumie palace. He is the core disciple only one month after entering wumie palace, which is quite good. This speed can be said to surpass the record of tianwuzong!"


    The old man with white hair looks at Chu Lin and laughs.


    As the voice dropped, Zhao Mengdie behind the white haired old man blinked his black and white eyes and glared at Chu Lin. of course, he also knew about it. When he heard the news, not only himself, but also his sister Zhao Mengyu, were extremely shocked. He had no idea that Chu Lin could become the core disciple of wumie Palace at such a fast speed.


    "The elder praised me too much, but only a few elder martial brothers loved me, which made me come to this stage successfully." Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, the old man with white hair touched his beard and burst out laughing. "It''s good, good. Guard against arrogance and impetuousness. You are a man who can be made. You are really lucky to destroy the Palace this time!"


    "Of course


    Yan Konghai laughed and didn''t mean to be polite at all. Chu Lin''s performance during this period of time was completely beyond his expectation. If he continued to practice at this speed, his future achievements were definitely higher than that of his poor old man!


    The old man with white hair nodded his head, then looked at all the people and said softly: "you four go out this time to carry out the clan characters, headed by Zhao Mengdie. She will tell you the specific characters!"


    Hearing the words of the old man with white hair, Chu Lin was slightly stunned. He looked up and down at the girl in white. She seemed to be a pure and stubborn little girl. She was actually the leader of their mission?


    He was also a man who came out of the blood star arena. He should obey such a girl''s words?

 Chapter 539

    The most amazing thing about Chu Lin is that the two men in wusheng palace have no doubt about the old man''s words. They seem to be very comfortable with the arrangement?


    "Is it that the little girl is just a little silly on the outside, but in fact it is extremely powerful inside?" Chu Lin slowly played a question mark in his heart.


    "What? Do you have any comments on the arrangement of elder Tianhua? "


    When Chu Lin was in doubt, the girl''s voice, which was as clear as a bell, sounded in front of Chu Lin.


    Startled to look up, Chu Lin is to see Zhao Mengdie squeeze out a sweet to greasy smile, that eyes cunning and smart.


    Chu Lin was slightly stunned, and then he said, "of course, it''s how the elder arranges, so we can do it. Naturally, there is no opinion."


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes narrowed as a pair of crescent moon curved. Then she turned her mouth slightly and said, "I''ve led a team for more than ten times. It''s not like you, a new pedestrian. Don''t think I''m young, but I don''t have enough experience!"


    Hehe, chulin''s face is flat. Even though the little girl has rich experience, he still thinks that the other side is far inferior to himself. He has climbed out of the bloody star arena step by step from the cruel fighting. Where can these people who are born with star power experience.


    Chulin''s plain eyes fall into Zhao Mengdie''s eyes, which makes her feel angry. Chulin...


    "let''s go, hum!"


    Zhao Mengdie glared at Chu Lin fiercely, but she didn''t know that her eyes had no lethality. She knew that she couldn''t do anything to each other for the time being, so she had to wave her green fingers.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hum -


    Zhao Mengdie''s fingers are at random, and the void ahead is a ripple of restlessness, and the clear and crisp voice rises happily.


    ����������������������.


    Strange animals...


    Chu Lin sighed softly. He was a vehicle of technological creation, and did not know what life would be like in Xingyun mercenary League.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Let''s go. Go early and return early."


    When Zhao Mengdie moved, he jumped on the back of the big carving. The disciples of Wuyuan palace and wusheng palace were also quick to catch up. After chulin saluted Yin Kong Hai and Tianhua, he quickly followed up.


    Hua -


    the three people jumped onto the carving back, and the wind suddenly rose, the wings vibrated, and the thunder flew.


    On the mountain peak, Yin Kong Hai looked at the far away sculpture, and then turned his head. "Are they going to the red soil plain?"


    "Yes..."


    "the place is not very peaceful and various forces are mixed. Will the four young people have problems?" The road cut by the customs of Yin Kong.


    "Ha ha, no problem. We tianwuzong has a mining area there. It is said that there are some strange changes. It should be the restlessness of strange animals. The four of them are outstanding young people in the four palaces. We can still cope with such small things." Tianhua said with a smile.


    Yin Konghai nodded gently and didn''t say much, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart, as if something was going to happen.


    ...


    in the sky, the giant eagle flapped its wings and roared with wind. It passed through many space nodes along the way, and almost unconsciously, it crossed several planets.


    Chu Lin''an sits on the back of the sculpture. There seems to be something strange about the statue. A stream of energy envelops the sculpture and resists all the wind in front of him. Even on his back, there is no wind pressure.


    Zhao Mengdie sits in the front of the four on the back of the big carving. The two young disciples of Wuyuan palace and wusheng palace seem to be very familiar with Zhao Mengdie. They have a happy conversation.


    Chulin heard it silently, but also heard some flavor. The two men had a great admiration for Zhao Mengdie, and chulin didn''t feel strange. Zhao Mengdie was gifted, charming, and full of youth. Even Chu Lin was often attracted by him.


    Chu Lin''s line of sight is taken back from Zhao Mengdie''s body, looking down at the mountains and forests that are constantly retrogressing below, but in his heart it is strange to think of the purple moon.


    After a few days of separation, I always feel a little unaccustomed. Is this the feeling of comrades in arms and partners? Chu Lin asked with some uncertain self.


    "Hello


    When Chu Lin suddenly lost his mind, a clear figure came from the front. Chu Lin raised his head and looked at the other side. The girl in white blinked at him with big eyes. The black pupil in his eyes was brilliant, and the black ponytail hung down on his waist, forming a sharp contrast with the plain white neck.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Lin blinked his eyes and quickly omitted the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart.


    "Why don''t you speak? Everyone is the same family. How can you be so proud? It''s not like you when our tianwuzong disciples go out! "


    Zhao Mengdie stare straight eyes, some silly way.


    Chulin''s heart is full of laughter. Two licking dogs are licking by your side. Isn''t it exciting for you?


    Zhao Mengdie said with a smile: "this time, we are also comrades in arms. You are new. We will take good care of you. Don''t worry too much!"Chu Lin rolled her eyes, the little girl, I took it with good intentions. Her temperament is not bad, but she has no points.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, younger martial brother chulin. Even if something happens, we can solve it. This time, you should be more knowledgeable." Around Zhao Mengdie, the two disciples of Wuyuan palace and wusheng palace echoed with a smile. The relationship between them seemed to be familiar, and the laughter was full of complacency.


    Chu Lin faint smile, no response, these two lick the dog, lick together also lick out feelings?


    "It''s said that you have practiced the" death demon eye "of wumie palace Zhao Mengdie stares at Chu Lin.


    Of course, the two men are slightly dead.


    "Good luck. I just learned it." Chu Lin spoke faintly.


    "Oh..."


    Zhao Mengdie nodded gently, her beautiful eyes twinkled and her big eyes sparkling. She remembered clearly at the beginning, but her sister was quite shocked when she heard the news.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some abilities. I was wrong in the evaluation I gave you at the beginning."


    Zhao Mengdie hands akimbo, squint eyes, smile, Linglong curve in front of Chu Lin at a glance, evil is hook people.


    "However, I still don''t think that your choice is right." mieshen Jue "is not understood by ordinary heaven. If you are in our martial arts palace, you will have a higher chance to understand our divine determination, and it will be easier for you to be a top genius."


    Zhao Mengdie speaks softly.


    Looking at Zhao Mengdie''s face full of collagen, Chu Lin said with a faint smile, "do you think I can''t understand the secret of exterminating God, then what should we gamble on?"


    "Bet on it, I''m not afraid of it!" Zhao Mengdie blurted out, and then slightly regretted, nothing to gamble with.


    "Let''s make a bet on each other''s demand. Whoever wins will ask the other party to do something!" Chu Lin spoke leisurely.


    "You, hum, anyway, I don''t believe you can learn" mieshen Jue "!"


    Zhao Mengdie gritted her teeth, turned her head, and sat back in anger.

 Chapter 540

    The big eagle flies in the air. On the back of the big eagle, Zhao Mengdie and Chu Lin give detailed instructions for this mission.


    "Wanted by canglan?"


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned. In the days of wumie palace, he also has a lot of knowledge about canglan world. This wanted order of canglan is the target jointly issued by the interstellar forces of canglan world. All the wanted targets are those who are powerful and terrifying.


    "At that time, ye Xinghe was also put on the top of canglan''s wanted list because he offended the demon kingdom. However, under the strong opposition of our tianwuzong, the lost devil kingdom was cancelled


    Chu Lin is a little surprised and then has no choice but to smile. This elder Ye Xinghe is really not lonely. Since he came to tianwuzong, there are all kinds of news about him. It has been more than a hundred years since people died...


    however, we can also see the weight of canglan''s wanted order, which can offend the interstellar forces and still feel carefree. Or, nothing can''t be done.


    "This time we go to the red earth plain, we must not cause trouble. Although we are all tianwuzong disciples, the red earth plain is full of dragons and snakes, and various dirty forces are breeding in it. The deterrence of our interstellar forces does not pose a high threat to them." Zhao Mengdie blinks her big eyes and says seriously.


    Chu Lin wrote it down in silence, but there was some helplessness. She was called seriously by a little girl like Wang Yin. It was always strange.


    "Tianwuzong has a piece of Tianquan crystal ore there. The occurrence of this event has disturbed the normal mining operation there. Our goal is to go ahead and explore. If there is no accident, it should be done by a strange animal!"


    Zhao Mengdie''s happy way.


    Chu Lin nodded slightly. He knew something about Tianquan crystal. It was similar to Tianquan Congjiang, but it contained more pure free energy. It was a very important strategic resource among the great powers. The Tianquan lake of tianwuzong was filled with these Tianquan crystal minerals.


    "Ha ha, with little sister Mengdie here, we will have no problem this time. Let''s take it as a sightseeing tour. The red soil plain is in a state of panic, but the black market there is very good. We can see all kinds of things from all over the world, and we can have a long experience."


    Zhao Mengdie side, that white clothes man, mouth should and way.


    After all the exchanges, Chu Lin has roughly known two men. The man in white is called Jiang Hao, and the man in black is Lin Yuan. They are the core disciples of their respective palaces. Their strength is in the seventh robbery of returning to xuanjing.


    On the surface, Zhao Mengdie is the most powerful, followed by Lin Yuan and Jiang Hao, whose gene energy fluctuates slightly.


    Chu Lin can feel some unusual fluctuations from Zhao Mengdie. It should not be so simple. However, Chu Lin is too lazy to study it. Let''s take this trip to relax.


    The red soil plain is quite far away from tianwuzong. Even if the sculpture crossed the space passage many times, it was a full five-day journey.


    With the dawn of the sixth day, Chu Lin, sitting on the statue, looks up slightly. After the space fluctuation, the land is scarlet and bloody, and the evil spirit is rising.


    When passing through this area, Chu Lin clearly felt that the atmosphere between heaven and earth became complicated and chaotic, and the fierce spirit was still there. In the dark forest, the cold light looked at the big sculptures in the sky from time to time.


    It is said that there are 29 bloody planets. Is this red Saturn one of them?


    Chu Lin''s brows wrinkled slightly. It was really the same as Zhao Mengdie said. From time to time, it was a good place.


    "To the red soil plain!"


    Zhao Mengdie exhaled a breath and looked at the rear happily, "let''s go to Tianquan crystal mine first. There are people from tianwuzong."


    Jiang Hao and Chu Lin are silent. He is not familiar with this place and can''t speak.


    Zhao Mengdie gently dances between the fingers, vibrates two wings, turns the direction, and the speed rises again.


    This time, only half an hour later, Chu Lin saw that at the end of the blood red plain, the low mountains were uplifted, and among the mountains, some figures could be seen shaking among them.


    Zhao Mengdie is no stranger to this place. His bright eyes just sweep down, which is to order the sculpture to turn downward. Finally, he swam slowly on the top of the mountain and fall gently.


    On the mineral resources, soon after the great carving fell, there was a rapid sound of breaking through the sky. A dozen Taoist figures approached quickly. Judging from their clothes and waist ornaments, they were obviously disciples of tianwu sect.


    "Dream butterfly!"


    The head is a very warped woman, see Zhao Mengdie, the face suddenly appears happy.


    "Huan Jie!"


    Zhao Mengdie saw the woman and ran over with a smile.


    The Huan elder sister quickly glanced at the crowd. When her eyes fell on Chu Lin, she was slightly stunned, "return to xuanjing for the fifth time?"


    Not only this woman, but also the tianwuzong disciples behind her are puzzled. Why did Wuzong take such a weak disciple to come here in the daytime.


    "Don''t look down on him!"


    Zhao Mengdie said mysteriously: "this guy''s name is Chu Lin, he has been promoted to the core disciple after entering tianwu clan for more than a month. Even Miao and that guy can''t stop him!""Oh?"


    Huan elder sister''s face appears moving color, more than a month can become the core, this speed is also too abnormal, this Chu Lin''s strength should not be simple.


    "This is elder martial sister Qin Huan, the core disciple of Wufa palace. This Tianquan crystal mine is under her jurisdiction." Zhao Mengdie looks at Chu Lin with a smile.


    "See elder martial sister Qin Huan!" Chu Lin said, as his core disciple, there is no need to call each other''s elder martial sister, but Chu Lin doesn''t care about this small matter.


    "Hello, younger martial brother chulin." Chu Lin''s address, let the woman''s expression slightly soften some, obviously Chu Lin''s recent to her, let her have some good impression.


    Qin Huan slightly doubt later, to the people: "this time the problem is a little strange, I want to take you to it."


    Qin Huan flies out quickly, and Zhao Mengdie, Chu Lin and others follow in a hurry.


    Just after Chu Lin should have left, not far away in the mountains, a pair of dark eyes coldly swept to the direction of Chu Lin and others to leave, and then slowly disappeared.


    After the mineral, is a scarlet forest sea, a gust of wind swept, leaves with the wind ups and downs, as if the flame beat.


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept over the forest, and his eyes slightly glared. With his perceptual ability, he realized that the forest was born, and there was no less than a hundred strong breath. These breath were fierce and brutal, and each strength was no less than the fifth robbery of the return to the metaphysics.


    "Strange beast?" Chu Lin frowns.


    "ChiYan demon ape is a kind of exotic animal in the red soil forest, which is quite troublesome. Moreover, they are social creatures. Once they are mobilized, there are dozens of them. If we fight with them, even if we can drive them away, we will suffer great damage."


    Qin Huan''s urgent way.

 Chapter 541

    "There are so many red hot apes


    Jiang Hao and Lin Yuan are also shocked. Although they are also good at returning to the seventh robbery of xuanjing, they also feel extremely difficult under such a terrible number.


    "Sister Huan, I don''t remember that there were not so many ChiYan devil apes in this place before? Why has it suddenly increased so much? " Zhao Mengdie showed a slight frown.


    "Where do we know, and these red flame demons often come out to disturb our mineral operations. We were so upset that we sent a message to tianwuzong." Qin Huan laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    "Is there something in that forest that animals like?"


    Chu Lin suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at the people''s eyes converging on him, and continued: "strange animals are extremely sensitive to the breath. These animals will not gather for no reason. In such actions, they must have internal reasons @"


    Qin Huan shook his head slowly, "we checked the forest again, but we didn''t find Tiancai Dibao and other things."


    "Maybe not before, but not necessarily now." Chu Lin hehe said with a smile, "I still suggest that we go in and look into it to find out the specific situation."


    Chu Lin said this, while looking up at the scarlet forest, he always felt that there were strange gene energy in the restless, abnormal chaos.


    "Those red flaming apes are quite difficult creatures to deal with!" Qin Huan frowned deeply.


    Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao nodded one after another. They wanted to explore the places where so many ChiYan demons were stationed. However, it was quite difficult. Moreover, Qin Huan had already checked it once, and they would probably be busy in vain.


    "Let me do it. There''s no need to play hard with these stupid guys!" In the course of Chu Lin''s hard thinking, Zhao Mengdie belittles and gently laughs.


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned, looks at Zhao Mengdie''s dark eyes and nods gently. He will not relax his vigilance because the other party is young. If a core disciple of Wufa palace really has no ability, the fool will believe it.


    Zhao Mengdie twists her waist and limbs and snatches it out. Then she appears in the sky above the forest. Her hands are light, and a gene energy condensed into the forest.


    Hum -


    gene energy explodes in the forest, with angry roars, furious hisses, all over the earth, and then the air breaking sound. Hundreds of blood red sounds, with violent fluctuations, jump to the big trees with blood red eyes and just stare at Zhao Mengdie.


    At this time, Chu Lin also saw clearly the appearance of the red flame demon ape. They were ten meters long, their bodies were red with blood, and the violent energy was constantly surging out of their bodies.


    Zhao Mengdie floats in the air, he he laughs and looks down at the big guy below, and then his finger lightly points in the air.


    When its fingers gently across, there is a faint energy gathering, converging into a few pale white lines.


    Hum -


    Zhao Mengdie''s fingers brush across the lines, and the melodious sound comes from his fingertips, plucking strings in the air, just like the sound of a piano.


    Chu Lin''s eyes stare slightly. When the sound falls into his ears, his eyes are slightly blurred. He is immediately shocked and the gene energy surges to isolate the sound of both ears.


    "Musical power?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are full of surprise, but Zhao Mengdie has no idea that Zhao Mengdie has mastered this method. It can be said that it is impossible to prevent.


    Bang Bang -


    in Chu Lin''s consternation, the red flame demon ape''s eyes on the giant trees closed slowly and then fell to the ground. It seems that Zhao Mengdie had hypnotized all of them!


    "Done!"


    Zhao Mengdie slapped a ring finger, gently raised the corner of his mouth, turned to look at Chu Lin with a startled look on his face, and his heart suddenly became proud.


    "Come on, let''s go inside quietly and see what kind of good things it is, and make these things sit here."


    Zhao Mengdie''s charming and lovely way, with an air like appearance, seems to be a big sister of the underworld.


    A group of people directly from the red flame devil ape, fly to the forest.


    Again!


    Ten minutes later, Chu Lin fell on a branch, eyebrows Qingzhou, he could feel the restless state of genetic energy, the birthplace, as if in front of!


    Chulin suddenly hears Zhao Mengdie''s exclamation, and his heart is suddenly startled. She quickly skims out of her body and falls behind Zhao Mengdie. At this time, the girl opens her eyes and looks forward in shock.


    In front of them, there was a piece of blood red apprentices, but these apprentices had completely broken apart, the dark trees extended from the cracks, and the black branches twinkled with cold metal.


    From that tree, it seems that you can feel the ancient wave breath, which is not unusual.


    "These are..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes shrunk. Although he can''t recognize what this is, from the fluctuation inside, we can see that these things are absolutely not simple!


    "Star tree in the sky!"


    Zhao Mengdie covers her red lips and looks surprised.


    "Why does this thing appear in this place?" Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao are also full of strange shock.The whole forest, a dead face, they are standing on the earth on the strange tree attracted their eyes.


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes are full of excitement. Then, she can''t help walking forward.


    Just as she is about to step out of her step, Chu Lin''s face suddenly changes, grabs Zhao Mengdie''s delicate wrist with one hand and pulls it behind her.


    Bang -


    when Chu Lin retreated abruptly, a bloody red palm burst out of the ground where they stood before. Then, a huge figure burst out and fell in front of the metal glossy tree.


    Chu Lin takes Zhao Mengdie and falls on the tree. His eyes are straight at the huge blood red ape beast. His fierce spirit rises to the sky, just like a storm sweeping and surging.


    "ChiYan ape king!"


    Zhao Mengdie''s face suddenly changed when he saw the huge, dim looking monster.


    The huge monster is similar to the red flame ape, but it is more terrifying. Its color is like the accumulated blood, and it seems to be covered with a piece of blood stained armor.


    In the eyes of this monster, Chu Lin could see the cunning and fierce look like human beings. At a glance, he knew that he was a monster with wisdom.


    "King of beasts?" Chu Lin can feel from that terrible energy fluctuation that its power is definitely far better than those ordinary demon apes.


    "Even the red flaming ape king has come out. This monster is quite famous in the field of red soil. It always likes to hide in no man''s area. How did it get out today?"


    Qin Huan looks at the monster in front of him coldly.


    "Is Mengdie OK?"


    At this time, Jiang Hao, Lin Yuan two people, just far away to Zhao Mengdie side, eager to ask.


    "No..."


    Zhao Mengdie gives Chu Lin a grateful look, but the other party waves her hand without any care. Then, she stares at the red flaming ape king, and immediately Zhao Mengdie stomps her feet in anger and chews her teeth fiercely.


    "Here... Mine, you... Get out of here!"

 Chapter 542

    The giant red flaming ape king suddenly jumped out, the wind howled in front of the people, and his eyes were fixed on the tianwuzong people. The most amazing thing is that it can speak people''s words!


    It''s just that the language ability of the great apes is not so good.


    Qin Huan is also frowning. Intelligent animals are generally quite difficult to deal with. If you don''t know the details of each other, and you and others are not strong enough, this monster must be eliminated at the first time!


    "Hehe, this mining area is the property of our tianwu clan. When did you get your red flame ape king to intervene here? Get out of here with your rubbish. Don''t walk around in front of us, or we''ll all die if the master of Wuzong comes


    Qin Huan made a cold voice and wanted to push it back.


    "Go away! Go away The red flaming ape King became more furious and could not listen to Qin Huan.


    "This monster..."


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes gushed with anger, "this stupid thing is just the strength of the seventh robbery in xuanjing, and there is no capital arrogant in front of us!"


    Zhao Mengdie said as he spoke to the spirit of Chu Lin, "Chu Lin, that star tree in the sky, we must seize it!"


    "That''s important?" Chu Lin asked.


    "Very, very important!" Zhao Mengdie''s rare serious way.


    "That tree can play its best in tianwuzong''s hands. Irrigating it with the water of Tianquan lake, it can bear very valuable fruits, which is of great benefit to the whole tianwuzong."


    Chu Lin glanced at the star tree in the sky. There were five red fruits hanging on it. It was really very powerful. But it was of little significance to zongmen?


    "This star tree is just a seedling. If we cultivate it properly, we can even breed it on a large scale. We can''t just look at the fruits in front of us!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly slightly coagulated.


    Zhao Mengdie continued, her pretty smiling face became more and more serious. "The Magic Kingdom is that there are some star trees in the sky. Every cycle of them, there are even thousands of star fruits in the sky! The disciples of the demon kingdom are brave, and the star tree can''t help that day! "


    Chu Lin''s heart moved, and thousands of fruits were produced in a cycle. This is a terrible amount. Of course, it also means that a lot of painstaking efforts and clan resources have to be consumed. Personal strength can''t do this!


    "So once the news from here spreads out, the whole tianwuzong will be shocked?" Chu Lin murmured, and then his face became more serious.


    Since the tree is so precious, this news will also attract the covetous eyes of other forces. This red earth field is not a good place. I don''t know how many people will stand here at that time. Under such a terrible temptation, the name of tianwuzong can not deter criminals!


    Chu Lin''s eyes deviated, just in line with Zhao Mengdie''s line of sight. His big, flickering eyes are full of solemnity. He did not expect that an ordinary small task would involve so much trouble.


    Chu Lin was slightly silent, and then his voice rang out in a few people''s side, "since this is the case, the red flaming ape king must die!"


    Chu Lin''s voice is very light, but Zhao Mengdie''s heart leaps. They hear the extremely serious killing intention, which makes people fall into the ice cave.


    Then they wake up. If the red flaming ape king is allowed to roam around and the news of the star tree in the sky is leaked, they will have a huge disaster, but they are still hesitant and unable to decisively kill.


    After all, these people were born tianwuzong disciples, and had no experience of chulin wading over from the corpse mountain.


    "Chu Lin is right! This ape king must die


    Qin Huan is more mature than the nestling that hasn''t yet come out of the cage. She has the same cold light in her eyes and immediately nods.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s voice, Zhao Mengdie clenched her silver teeth and said decisively, "Jiang Hao. Lin Yuan, you two are interfering with the ape king. Chu Lin, you help us from the side. Sister Huan, arrange people to block and monitor the forest


    Subconsciously, Zhao Mengdie put Chu Lin to a slightly lower level. After all, Chu Lin''s realm was slightly lower, and the ChiYan ape King''s realm was extremely high. Once something goes wrong, it''s easy to get seriously injured!


    Hearing Zhao Mengdie''s arrangement, Chu Lin doesn''t talk much. He just looks at Qin Huan and whispers, "sister Huan, don''t let go of those red flame demons who are knocked unconscious by the dream butterfly!"


    Looking at Chu Lin''s bland eyes, Qin Huan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this young boy had such a close and determined mind. At the moment, he sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he was a disciple of tianwuzong. Otherwise, this kind of person is really daunting.


    "Younger martial brother chulin, don''t be too forward. Just give it to us. You can interfere with it!" Jiang Hao said with a loud smile.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Zhao mengdiejiao drinks, instantly, the majestic gene energy from Jiang Hao''s two bodies, then the figure swept out, straight to the red flaming ape king.


    Just as Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao put their hands together, Zhao Mengdie also flashed and jumped onto a tree. With his hands sprinkled in front of him, a green five stringed Qin appeared in front of him.Ding -


    when the strings move slightly, the space around Zhao Mengdie is slightly distorted, and the frightening waves emanate from her.


    Chu Lin looks at the shining Zhao Mengdie in surprise. His eyes fall on the five stringed harp which seems to be coiled with branches. Suddenly, he suddenly realizes.


    "Shentong treasure..."


    from the strong fluctuation, Zhao Mengdie''s hand pain treasure is more powerful than his "dragon water spirit Cangzhu", which should be regarded as the top grade in Shentong treasure!


    "This little girl is not inferior in tianwuzong!"


    Chulin''s mind flashed this idea. This magic treasure is not a common thing. If you take it out for auction, the juice is millions of Tianquan. Ordinary disciples can''t save this huge sum of money!


    Chu Lin knows very little about Zhao Mengdie''s identity. He knows that his sister is the eldest martial sister of Wufa palace and the most outstanding young man of tianwuzong. Now it seems that the two sisters have an unusual background in tianwuzong!


    Bang -


    when Chu Lin''s mind moved, both Jiang Hao and Lin Yuan were crazy. The turbulent gene energy covered the ChiYan ape king.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The red flaming ape king was furious. His eyes were red, and he quickly swept out. Facing the attack of Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao, he didn''t have any timid color. He stepped out in front of the attack, and the evil spirit was surging all over the sky. The red blood palm, even if it was a bloody storm, blew away.


    Bang -


    with the violent wind, the three men collided in the air, and the violent vibration resounded through the sky. Then, the fierce wind force pushed Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao away from each other for ten steps.


    But the red flaming ape king, but the body slightly back, stood firm step, strange beast''s terror power, completely displayed!


    "Ha ha... Rubbish!"

 Chapter 543

    The king of red flaming ape mocked them both with his poor words. His laughter was full of disdain and arrogance.


    However, when its laughter just started, a cool piano sound rose, and the green sound wave surged out, happily entangled the red flame ape king.


    "Hum!"


    Some blood red light flashed from the Red Ape king of ChiYan. With one blow, the sound wave spread rapidly. Only one thing could crack, and the sound wave broke.


    "Ha ha... Waste..."


    seeing that the sound wave couldn''t even eat a slap, the red flaming ape King opened his big mouth, and his mouth was not completely opened. He was stunned at the same place, because he was frightened to find that the cracked sound fragments did not dissipate, but collided with his body together, causing damage to his body.


    A little bit of fluorescence penetrated into his body, and the color of horror in the eyes of the red flaming ape king rose. He found that the fluorescence fell into his body, and he even felt paralyzed, even the flow of power became sluggish.


    "You... Want to die!"


    At this time, the red flaming ape King found the terrible place of the sound fluctuation. He immediately jumped out of the room and glared at the girl in the white dress. With a big foot, he flew high, mixed with fierce murderous spirit, and roared at Zhao Mengdie.


    Boom -


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes fell on the five stringed instrument in front of her eyes, but the imposing momentum was also noticed by her, and she lifted the instrument gently with her fingers.


    The sound of the green string shooting from the green ape is like a sharp blade.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    the sound of the zither can be heard all over the body of the king of gibbon, and the blade is extremely sharp. Even if the king is rough in skin and thick in flesh, it can not withstand the constant pains on his body surface.


    After the explosion, the sound blades did not disperse immediately, but turned into little green fluorescence and continued to drill into the body of the red flaming ape king.


    Roar -


    the Red Ape king was very upset. His eyes were scarlet, and the turbulent energy burst out of his body. He even shattered the sound blade around him and slapped Zhao Mengdie.


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes lifted lightly, looking at the fist of the red flaming ape king, slightly stunned.


    At this time, the huge dragon water spirit Cangzhu suddenly came from one side. The water dragon living in the water droplet roared out and suddenly got out of the water drop, and collided with the fist of the red flaming ape king.


    Boom -


    the fierce wind swept outward, the big trees were uprooted, and some stones and grass leaves around were turned into powder on the spot. The attack of the red flaming ape king was blocked by Chu linge.


    "Roar! Damn it


    ChiYan''s desire, anger, eyes wide, staring at Chu Lin above the dragon water spirit Cangzhu.


    Two strong winds came from one side, and wrapped up the ChiYan ape king. He did not dare to despise Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao, so he had to fight with him again. However, he, whose combat effectiveness was disturbed by the music of the Qin, was already very difficult to drive Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao back at one time.


    Chu Lin looked down at the battle below, then moved his hand. The blue water dragon surrounded Zhao Mengdie and protected him in the center. He could feel that Zhao Mengdie''s magic power was extremely effective for this big guy. As long as Zhao Mengdie could continuously pull the strings, the battle would be almost easy.


    The dragon soul swims silently. Zhao Mengdie blinks and stares at Chu Lin. then the finger moves faster on the string, and the melodious notes are shot out.


    During Jiang Hao''s fight with the ChiYan ape king, Qin Huan quickly withdrew with a large covered disciple and killed those ChiYan demon apes who fell on the edge of the forest one by one.


    Roar -


    the fierce fighting continued to stimulate in the forest, but with the change of time, the red flaming ape King became more and more tired.


    "That stupid thing is dying!"


    A surprise flashed through Zhao Mengdie''s eyes, and her fingers slowed down gradually.


    "Don''t let your guard down!"


    Chu Lin is closest to Zhao Mengdie. He immediately realizes that Zhao Mengdie''s attack has slowed down a lot. His face suddenly changes and he makes a deep voice.


    heard Chu Lin''s words, Zhao Mengdie was slightly stunned. Then he would speed up his movements, but he heard the roaring of the king of Kwai monkeys, and the deafening voice stopped the green notes slightly.


    Bang -


    at the moment when the note stopped, the breath of the ChiYan ape King soared, and he forced Jiang Hao and Lin Yuan back with one punch. At the same time, their pace quickened and they rushed to the sky.


    "Be careful! It''s going to run


    Zhao Mengdie''s face suddenly changed and she made a sound in a hurry. Then she quickly drew her hands on the five stringed lute, trying to stop the ChiYan ape king.


    Roar -


    with one strike, the red flaming ape king kept sending out a roar, carrying terrible gene energy, and roaring around, making the notes that Zhao Mengdie hit impossible to get close to.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Mengdie is short of breath, and her eyes twinkle. Just when she wants to use some hidden means, the Chu Lin, which has been standing on the Cangzhu of the dragon water spirit, suddenly bursts out.


    Shua --


    the speed was so fast that he stood in front of the red flaming ape King almost in an instant.


    As soon as he saw that he was a Chu Lin who had returned to the mysterious world for the fifth time, he suddenly cracked his big mouth, and his fists were violently swept out, and his ferocious spirit rose."Waste... Dead!"


    "Chu Lin, be careful!" Zhao Mengdie has already called out.


    If the king of the red flaming ape hits the warrior who returns to xuanjing for the fifth time, he will be disabled if he doesn''t die!


    Bang -


    the huge fist in Chu Lin''s eyes rapidly enlarged, but Chu Lin''s face did not change at all, it was still light and cloudless, a black silk thread on his forehead slightly twisted, and then suddenly cracked, a black one eye, exposed to the air.


    "Die the demon eye!"


    At the same time, those who saw Chu Lin''s forehead had a dignified look in their eyes.


    Shua -


    with one eye floating out, without any waiting, the black light column with extreme attack power shoots out violently in an instant.


    Where the light column passed by, even the space was slightly throbbing. The red flaming ape king with a ferocious face, his eyes were fierce, and the sense of horror spread rapidly in his heart.


    roar -


    , the king of red apes, roars loudly, and the energy of the agitation forms a layer of light film around its body. The film is thick like the gel, and it is wrapped tightly in its whole body, without a gap.


    Suddenly, the light film crystallizes and turns into a diamond like substance, extremely hard and unmatched!


    Strange animals do not know how to cultivate, so they have no magical martial arts. This is their own magic power!


    Black light column, pierce the space, a short moment, straight into the transparent crystal.


    Click -


    at the moment of hitting, the dense crack was continuously spread out. Then, the eyes wrapped by crystal shrank suddenly, and the color of panic gushed out from it. Under his eyes, there were cracks under the black light column, like dense cobwebs.


    Crack spread rapidly to every corner of the crystal, as if in a twinkling of an eye, there was no complete place.


    "Go


    Chu Lin''s voice is cold and cold.


    Boom -


    with the sound roaring, the crystal of the transparent color quickly cracked, and the crystal fragments fluttered in the wind, but the light was straight to the forehead of the red flaming ape king.

 Chapter 544

    Shua -


    the black light column goes straight through his forehead.


    After the light column shoots out, the speed does not decrease, pulls out a blood line, continues to fly toward the distance, until it falls in the sky and disappears.


    Blood line, in the head of the red flaming ape king, like a few blood red earthworms, a little bit floating.


    Puff -


    it was just a short lag. The blood line from the blood hole turned into a turbulent blood gushing out. The red flaming ape King suffered a fatal bombardment, but his face became more ferocious and restless, his pace faltered, and his breath rapidly declined.


    "The beast is not dead yet!"


    Zhao Mengyu several people see the red flame ape King''s appearance, are frightened, this giant beast''s vitality is also too tenacious!


    Bang -


    Chu Lin calmly looked at the bloody king of apes. He reached out and moved backward. The Pearl of dragon and water came suddenly and swelled even more. It was like a mountain top, and it hit the body of ChiYan ape king with the force of terror.


    Bang -


    a huge noise rose from the sky. The ChiYan ape king was hit by the dragon water spirit Cangzhu and staggered. Then his body tilted and collapsed. The roaring sound even made the earth tremble violently.


    The earth''s surface disintegrates, and the dragon water spirit Cangzhu looks like a mountain top. It suppresses the ChiYan ape king to the ground, and the ground cracks several inches thick.


    In the air, Chu Lin''s action is still not stop, the eyes are killing, a pinch of the palm, the arm into a metal texture.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin hit the ground with one blow, and then the two fists overlapped, and the dragon water spirit Cangzhu sank with one blow.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang.


    "This method... Is too terrible..."


    Jiang Hao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his whole body was slightly chilly. With such a cruel and cruel method, the monster would be blasted into flesh and mud even if it was more vigorous!


    In the startled eyes of Zhao Mengdie, Chu Lin gradually stops and extinguishes his movements. His body swings slightly, and the light of platinum disperses. Then he looks at the people in front of him and gently pinches some sour palms.


    "If we want to kill this kind of beast, we must not give them any chance. We should press them to death directly. Once they escape, we will be in great trouble."


    Chulin said with a smile.


    Under the Pearl of the dragon and water spirit, there is blood plasma left. Chu Lin stands on the water bead. The face of the same age as them makes Jiang Hao feel shocked. They know that if it is them, their temporary self will never be able to do this.


    "Should the beast die?"


    Lin Yuan laughed and his mouth was dry.


    Chu Lin smiles and pinches his palm. The huge pearl turns into blue light and fly ash in his hand. As the light disappears, the bloody smell immediately disperses.


    Zhao Mengdie smelled the blood. Her face turned white and her eyes fainted slightly. She immediately waved her hand, and the earth and stones on the ground rolled up, blocking the hole.


    "Die Mie demon eye is really powerful, you can learn these killing moves, it''s really gifted..."


    Zhao Mengdie takes a serious look at Chu Lin, if Chu Lin didn''t use death demon eye to make the red flaming ape King disabled, the subsequent series of attacks would not have played a significant role.


    Jiang Hao and Lin Yuan looked at Chu Lin on one side, but they were also slightly awed. After seeing Chu Lin''s terrible killing power and cruel means, no one would regard this existence as a new disciple.


    Chu Lin smiles gently. Every time he uses the eye of the demon, it will damage his eyes. How can the magic move at the cost of his body be less powerful? Of course, Chu Lin has the safety mode of gene panel, which has eliminated the harm of demon eyes to him.


    Shua --


    in the chatting of several people in Chu Lin, the sound of breaking through the sky came rapidly from the forest. Qin Huan led dozens of people to come in a hurry. When she saw the people without any damage, the anxiety on her face dissipated.


    "Where is the red flaming ape king?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes swept and he was stunned.


    Jiang Hao stood on the pit and stepped on the ground.


    "The face of Qin Huan was suddenly stained with blood, as well as a sudden change in the color of the ground?"


    "Ha ha, it''s all thanks to younger martial brother chulin. It''s worthy of its reputation to die the demon eye!" Lin Yuan laughs.


    "Die the demon eye!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan and other disciples all looked shocked. As a disciple of tianwuzong, how could they not know this extremely terrible martial art, but they were frightened that Chu Lin could learn such a difficult thing!


    "If it wasn''t for elder martial brothers Jiang Hao and Lin Yuan, I would not have the opportunity to start." Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    "Sister Huan, what about the animals outside?" Zhao Mengdie looks at Qin Huan."All killed!"


    Qin Huan nodded with a smile, and then looked at the sky star tree with quite complicated eyes. Once the news of this thing leaked out, the whole field of red earth would riot. At this time, compared with the star tree in the sky, these crystal minerals were worthless.


    People''s line of sight is also looking at the stubborn growth of the star tree in the sky. The blazing light also contains a heavy meaning. An ordinary person is extremely difficult now.


    "How can we be sure that this small tree is worth bringing back to the family for cultivation and has seeds?" Chu Lin spoke faintly.


    Zhao Mengdie gently said: "as long as the fruit matures, if there are seeds in it, we will know immediately! It will take about five days for these five fruits to be full of energy


    "Five days..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently.


    "I will gather all the tianwuzong disciples first, and then guard in the forest!" Qin Huan said in a hurry.


    "No! That will attract the attention of those who have the heart! " Chu Lin quickly refused, slowly thinking for a moment, "everything is as usual, secretly transfer some people, pay attention to this side of the forest!"


    If this piece of red soil is really the same as Zhao Mengdie said, it is a place that can''t be confused. Such action will surely bring disaster! If the news of the sky star tree is leaked, they will be in trouble!


    Qin Huan nodded. Although Chu Lin''s realm was slightly lower, he was far more mature and stable than Zhao Mengdie and others.


    "In that case, let''s wait five days."


    Zhao Mengdie looks at the dark sky star tree and can''t help holding it. She can''t help noticing that this task will be quite troublesome.


    In a dark room, several dark figures are quietly sitting at the table. Their whole bodies are covered with black robes, and the breath of cold is slowly spreading out.


    The room was dark, and the atmosphere was even more repressive. A man opened his mouth gently and pointed his finger in front of the table.


    "The red flame ape king has been killed!" The gloomy and hoarse figure came out from under the black robe.

 Chapter 545

    "Hum! Those ChiYan demon apes, one did not stay, were all killed. They must have been the hands of those tianwuzong people. When did these kids become so decisive? "


    Another person in the room said coldly, "it must have something to do with the four tianwuzong reinforcements who came a few days ago!"


    "Their behavior shows that the star tree in the sky has been found by his mother..." the shadow was silent for a moment.


    "If it''s just an ordinary force, it''s OK to kill all of them, but it''s tianwuzong... Besides, we don''t know whether the fruits of those star trees have the ability to breed. If they don''t even have seeds, there''s no need to do it!" The head of the black shadow man made a faint voice.


    "Yes, it''s not worth fighting for a few seedless tianjixingguo and tianwuzong!" The other agreed.


    "Then we will wait a few more days. If there are seeds in the sky star tree, the surrounding movement and sound will not be low. We will send people to observe around the crystal ore and keep a good watch on them."


    "What if there are seeds?" A shadow whispered.


    "If so?"


    The head of the black shadow slowly rose, lifted off the robe on his face, revealed his pale face, cracked his white teeth and said with a smile, "those of them, those people, will die!"


    "We''ve got the seeds of the star tree in the sky and sent them to the demon kingdom. All the responsibilities I laid down in the demon kingdom will disappear. With the protection of the lost devil Kingdom, how can tianwuzong be angry again?"


    Looking at the crazy bloodthirsty on the leader''s face, a crowd of figures in the room are all cold in their hearts, and then their faces are full of smiles. They are going to be successful!


    ...


    little eyes fell from the gap between the leaves, and the round spot sprinkled on the head of the figure below.


    Chu Lin''s eyes opened slightly and fell on the dark trees in front of him. The five fire red fruits were also more colorful.


    "Should not be long?"


    Chu Lin faintly makes a sound, a little spiritual power seeps into the forest, and the ghost touch doesn''t give him any abnormal feedback.


    He could feel the breath of more than a dozen tianwuzong disciples lurking in the forest, and farther away from the edge of the forest, they were the patrol disciples of tianwuzong.


    Sand sand -


    Chu Lin recovers his spirit and looks at him. A delicate boot appears on dry leaves. Chulin looks up slightly and sees Zhao Mengdie staring at him with round eyes.


    Jiang Hao and Lin Yuan on the other side are also chatting in a low voice. However, their sight appears from time to time. Chu Lin sweeps around. Of course, their eyes fall more on the girl in white. Everyone knows that they have a crush on Zhao Mengdie.


    "You are not bad at divinity."


    Under Jiang Hao''s gaze, the girl stares at Chu Lin and Chuyan chuckles. She can also detect that Chu Lin is always paying attention to the changes in the forest.


    With a faint smile, Chu Lin was also slightly surprised. His spiritual power was always obscure, and he had the ability to touch the devil. If it was not for the keen existence of the same divine sense, he could hardly feel the fluctuation of his spirit.


    "Originally I thought it was just a simple and small task, but I didn''t expect it was so difficult now."


    Zhao Mengdie sat down beside Chu Lin, and her eyes looked at the dark tree, and then she was happy to bloom, "but I hope we can be more troublesome. Once tianwu Zong can get the seeds of the star tree in the sky, it will be of great benefit to tianwu sect! In the future, more and more people will benefit, and our tianwuzong will become stronger! "


    Chu Lin is silent. The girl''s first thought is tianwuzong...


    Chu Lin''s eyes are full of complicated one. His experience is completely different from Zhao Mengdie''s.


    Looking at Zhao Mengdie''s inner joy, chulin is also a smile. With the strength of such a core disciple, he is really powerful!


    "In canglan world, the competition among the top ten forces can be said to be very fierce. The overall improvement of the forces will also protect the disciples who often walk in the sect."


    Zhao Mengdie''s hand dragged the white face, the horse''s tail slipped from the shoulder, and then suddenly thought of something.


    "Hum, Chu Lin, if you had joined the martial arts palace, your achievements would have been higher than now!"


    Chu Lin smiles lightly and doesn''t say too much. He is determined to "kill God formula". Even if the magic power of Wufa palace is more and more powerful, he is not interested.


    However, he also understood that the little girl in front of him was really devoted to the clan. When he entered the sect, he didn''t mean to fight with him.


    "Don''t worry, if the star tree in the sky really exists, we can definitely bring it back to tianwu clan!" Chu Lin spoke softly.


    Zhao Mengdie smiles, purses her red lips and nods seriously.


    "What are you two talking about? So happy? "


    After all, Jiang Hao and Lin Yuan couldn''t help it. They came together, their voices seemed as if nothing had happened. But Chu Lin immediately recognized the fragrance of lemon.


    Chulin''s face could not help but smile. As soon as he was about to say something, his face suddenly changed. His eyes were fixed on the star tree in the sky. The plump red fruits trembled slightly and seemed to fall from the trees at any time."The fruit is about to ripen!"


    Zhao Mengdie and others are all in the state of mind, with a nervous smile on their faces.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are focused on the star trees in the sky. A surprising energy wave is swinging outward, even the surface of the earth is slightly palpitating.


    Buzzing -


    the shaking speed of five red fruits becomes faster and faster. In the next moment, they suddenly vibrate, and the five fruits fall together and hit the ground directly.


    As soon as Chu Lin pinched the palm of his hand, he sucked and photographed the five red fruits in his hand, and all the people''s eyes gathered together.


    After the fruit fell, the star tree in the sky bo''dong did not stop here, a ray of light from its underground gushed, life spread upward.


    Hum -


    the star tree in the sky trembled violently, and then a light spot slowly emerged from the branch where the fruit had just fallen, from which the rich vitality was emitted.


    "Stars in the sky! Sure enough, there is a fruit that gives birth to the star species in the sky


    Jiang Hao exclaimed in surprise.


    Chu Lin stares at that spot of light, and then his eyes suddenly shrink.


    Just as his eyes were stunned, the star tree in the sky suddenly trembled. A green light rose from the star tree and shot out abruptly. It broke through the forest and rose into the sky.


    Chu Lin looked at the startled movement, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Chu Lin sighed deeply. It was almost impossible to bring back the stars in the sky soundlessly.


    Zhao Mengdie several people, but also on the face of ecstasy color suddenly disappeared, turned into a look of fear.


    Shua -


    Qin Huan and other people in the forest were also shocked by the noise, and they rushed after them with about ten patrol disciples. They looked at the horizon from a distance and laughed bitterly.

 Chapter 546

    "Has this situation reached tianwuzong?" Chu Lin immediately turned to see Qin Huan.


    "The news must have arrived, but it must be tomorrow at least if we have to wait for reinforcements!" Qin sighed with joy, and then his face was full of sorrow.


    "I have bad news to tell you that you can. We met some sneaky people near the crystal mine before. If you guess wrong, they should be people from the shadow demon club!"


    "Shadow demon club!" Hearing this, Zhao Mengdie and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "What is a shadow demon?" Chu Lin frowned slightly and doubted.


    "There are quite famous terrorist groups in the field of red earth. Their leader is Wang Qi, who is the fourth most wanted person in canglan world! Strength is the ninth disaster of returning to xuanjing! There is almost no match in the territory of returning to Xuan! "


    Zhao Mengdie looks anxious.


    "Return to xuanjing, the ninth robbery!" Chu Lin''s face also changes abruptly. It''s really not easy outside the stars. A vicious Gang is so powerful!


    "Wang Qi used to be the captain of the patrol of the lost demon kingdom. He was expelled from the demon kingdom because he killed the bandit group of Xingyun mercenary League. Later, he wandered in the red earth all the year round, and the shadow devil association established by himself is quite famous!" Qin Huan said quickly.


    "We are being watched by these cruel men Jiang Hao gave a bitter smile.


    "In the area around the crystal ore, there are three gray gathering points, in which all kinds of evil forces breed. The activity of the star tree in the sky is so violent that it will surely attract the attention of those jackals and dogs. Once the news gets out, we will..."


    Qin Huan''s face is rather dignified and even a little flustered.


    "Take the seed first!" Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Mengdie quickly forward, fingers in the sky star tree on the green fluorescence gently fold, the green light spot picked off.


    A regular round green bean falls into Zhao Mengdie''s hands. The surface of the seed is covered with fluorescent glass, and the strong vitality escapes from the core of the seed.


    "Is this the seed of the star tree in the sky? Extraordinary!"


    Chu Lin glanced at the dark metal trees. After the seeds were picked, the branches that had been shining so much were quickly blackened and their vitality was also dimmed.


    The feeling is like steel casting, the branches are pulled away, the ice is as cold as snow, and the vast ancient smell wafts out.


    Chu Lin looks at the tree trunk, his eyes throb slightly, and his palm caresses it gently. When his fingertips touch the cold metal branch, the gene energy fluctuation in his body suddenly becomes slow, as if he has been hindered by heavy obstacles. He is surprised for a short time in his heart.


    "The trees of the star tree in the sky have the effect of suppressing all kinds of energy reactions, which can only be avoided by holding their roots. However, this thing is too heavy, and it is very difficult for a martial artist who specializes in cultivating physique to be as instructed by his arm."


    Zhao Mengdie seems to know what Chu Lin is thinking, and suddenly explains.


    "I see."


    Chu Lin nodded gently, then stepped forward and stomped his feet down. The ground was torn open layer by layer, revealing the huge roots of the star tree in the sky.


    Chu Lin gently bent down and grasped a thick rhizome with his hand. The cold and strong feeling spread all over his body.


    "It''s really heavy!"


    Chu Lin pulled hard, and then he was slightly surprised. Even with his physique, he could not pull it out. The star tree in the sky did not move at all.


    However, the more so, Chu Lin became interested, and then the palm of his hand was forced down, the blue tendons on his arm twisted, the white gold light was shining, and the terrible power was gushing out.


    Bang -


    under the terrible force of Chu Lin, the heavy iron tree several meters high was carried out by Chu Lin under the astonishing eyes of Zhao Mengdie.


    Roar -


    Chu Lin grabbed the root of the tree and waved it forward for two times. The air suddenly vibrated and burst, and the air burst out suddenly, tearing a crack several meters wide on the ground in front of him!


    "Value is better than magic power and treasure!"


    Seeing that this thing was not simple, Chu Lin immediately cracked his mouth and laughed. With a gentle palm, he put the star tree in the new dimension storage cabinet of zongmen.


    Then he raised his head and saw the astonishing eyes of Zhao Mengdie. Even though Chu Lin was always calm, he was still staring at him.


    Just about to say two words to ease the atmosphere, Chu Lin''s face suddenly changed. He raised his head and looked at the distance, "something is coming!"


    Chu Lin''s figure swept up and flew to the distance. Breaking through the trees, he floated in the air, and then looked to the direction far away. There, I don''t know when, there were more than a dozen Taoist figures who gently comforted them. Under their black robes, they were firmly locked in.


    As the leaves fluctuated, Zhao Mengdie, Jiang Hao and others quickly swept out, then stopped near chulin and cast their eyes to the horizon.


    "Shadow demon club, it''s really these people!"


    Qin Huan stares at the black robed figure of ten people in front of him, gnashing his teeth.


    "There are more people coming this way in the distance. It seems that they are attracted by the seeds of the star tree in the sky!"Chu Lin''s divine sense is far away, and then he sighs deeply. In the distance of the sky, Chu Lin can constantly detect the sound of breaking the sky and the strong breath.


    In the woods below, tianwuzong''s disciples are constantly walking through, and there are hundreds of them. But Chu Lin is very clear that once the news of the star tree in the sky is leaked, this person alone will never be able to hold on to it!


    "Ha ha, Qin Huan, you can''t keep that kind of thing. Call out the star tree in the sky, or you tianwuzong will be full of flower circles today!"


    Before the ten or so people, a man opened his hood and showed his pale and ferocious face.


    "Leng Ying, you dare to rob our tianwuzong''s things!" Qin Huan made a cold voice and yelled loudly.


    "Ha, as long as we get the star tree in the sky, our heads will be able to return to the lost devil''s land. With the protection of the lost devil''s land, you can only blame no matter how fierce you are, and whether you can enter the demon kingdom again!" Cold eagle''s wild smile way.


    "He is the second leader of the shadow demon society, Leng Ying, the eighth robber of returning to xuanjing!" Zhao Mengdie whispers in chulin''s ear.


    "There are six cadres in the shadow demon society. Each of them is a famous person on the wanted list of canglan world. In addition to this cold eagle, the others are also the seventh robbery of returning to xuanjing!"


    "And the leader? Why didn''t you come? " Chu Lin''s sight sweeps between these black robed people and asks casually.


    "Ah, that leader has always been cunning. He must be waiting for a second hand. This time, the shadow devil will fight fiercely. He must be hiding in the dark and plotting something!" Zhao Mengdie snorted coldly.


    Chu Lin nodded slightly, then raised his eyes and looked out of the forest in the distance, where many black spots were rushing towards this side, the heaviest. They turned into a personal shadow and appeared over the forest. Their eyes were sinister and cunning, sweeping to chulin and others.


    Looking at the increasing number of strong enemies, Chu Lin''s heart also gradually become subtle, so go on, can''t do ah.

 Chapter 547

    Over the forest, the sound of breaking the sky kept ringing. Then, Chu Lin saw a figure with great momentum, stepping on the void and falling into the air.


    Looking at these people, Chu Lin''s eyes also gradually raised a dignified look. He could feel quite extraordinary pressure from these people. Obviously, everyone here is not fish belly.


    "This is terrible!" Qin Huan''s face became more and more ugly, and then he laughed bitterly to the humanity around him.


    "Do you know all these people?" Chu Lin approached and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Huan sighed, "the one in the north, dressed in gray green clothes, his name is Ke Ming. His name is magic hand. He ranks the fifth on the wanted list of canglan realm, and the eighth robbery of returning to xuanjing."


    Chu Lin followed her fingers and saw a gray green figure. It looked like he was only in his early thirties. He was tall and handsome, but his face was full of evil smile. At this time, he looked at Chu Lin and others, slightly puzzled and excited.


    "The man in the south, named Qiu Kai, is called Xuetu. Canglan world''s wanted order is the sixth, and returning to xuanjing is the eighth robbery!"


    Chu Lin looked to the other side of the line of sight. A young man in plain white clothes was pale. He coughed from time to time, and his cheeks were flushed with morbid flush, which was totally out of proportion to the so-called blood butcher.


    Of course, chulin doesn''t judge people by their appearance. Looking at the faint smile on the man''s face in white, chulin can easily feel the smell of blood from his body. This man is definitely a fierce man who is hidden.


    "There are other cruel characters, all of them are some famous evil force figures..."


    Qin Huan said helplessly. Today, it seems that it is extremely difficult to escape safely!


    Chu Lin flicks a little, but he doesn''t feel too frightened. These days, he has experienced all kinds of Jedi situations. Although the current situation is bad, it is not so easy to force Chu Lin to death!


    When Chu Lin thinks in his mind, he feels a little cold in his hand. A smooth thing is put into his hand. Chu Lin is stunned. He turns his head and looks at it. It is a pretty girl''s face.


    "Chu Lin, no matter what, you must take this seed to tianwuzong!"


    Zhao Mengdie clenched her silver teeth. On her immature face, however, she had a fierce determination. Obviously, she could see that the current situation was quite bad!


    Chulin frowned slightly, and immediately collected the seeds into the dimensional storage cabinet distributed by the clan, and whispered, "don''t worry, it hasn''t come to any step yet. No matter what happens, it won''t let you a little girl undertake this!"


    "Hehe, you guys, who can tell me what it was like to fall to the ground with the green light just now?"


    After chulin whispered a word of comfort, the man in white on that day became Qiu Kai, a blood butcher. He looked at Qin Huan with a smile in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s the tree species of the star tree in the sky. It''s got by the boys of tianwuzong!"


    As soon as the voice over there came out, Leng Ying of the shadow devils society sneered. He didn''t worry that the seeds would be taken away after the news leaked out. He was obviously extremely confident of his own strength!


    "You Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed, and his anger was like substance, which was about to erupt.


    "Oh! So it is! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar in the air, and all the people''s eyes were flashing with greed. A man gently licked his mouth and laughed, "I can''t believe that there is such a treasure here!"


    Qiu Kai was also stunned by the legendary star tree, and then he had a strong interest in his face, staring at Qin Huan.


    "I''m so old. I''ve traveled all over the world. I haven''t seen the seeds of the star tree in the sky. Would miss Qin Huan take out the things and open their eyes to the big guy?"


    Qin Huan''s face was cold, and he was about to speak, but Chu Lin stepped out step by step. His eyes were fixed on Qiu Kai. He didn''t say a word of nonsense. Huge mental power poured out, and he swept all the faces down.


    This obvious fluctuation of mental power made Qiu Kaiyi Zheng, and then he was shocked and said, "Stinky boy, what do you want to do?"


    Chu Lin ignored each other, and with a big wave of his hand, he turned the spiritual power into a group of light and shadow and sealed it in the jade. The light and shadow in the spiritual power was really in the agitation in front of him.


    Shua --


    chulin threw the jade fragments behind him. Hundreds of pieces fell into the hands of tianwuzong disciples below.


    "Brothers, no matter what will happen today, as long as we all go back to the tianwu sect and hand over the stones sealed with light and shadow to the sect, I think the elders of the clan will know what to do next!"


    Chu Lin''s voice fell into everyone''s ears.


    As soon as this was said, the faces of all the people in the sky turned pale, and the light in their eyes was constantly changing. Sometimes they were fierce, sometimes they became suspicious and afraid.


    Chu Lin''s skill is accurate and ferocious. He directly records all the faces of the people and relies on the tianwuzong who is behind him. Although there are fierce things in front of him, tianwuzong is one of the top ten forces in canglan Kingdom and a ruler at the overlord level.Once it really offends tianwuzong, all the people present are mole ants and cockroaches. No one can survive under the crushing of tianwuzong.


    "Boy! You are not afraid that we will join hands to kill all of you Qiu Kai has a corner of his eye. His eyes are fierce and he stares at Chu Lin coldly.


    "If you have the courage, you can try it!"


    Chu Lin suddenly stepped out, his face was also flashing fierce color, fierce Qi and blood burst out, as if smelling the blood shadow of the corpse mountain and the corpse sea, which made people scared. All the people present were the people who were dying with blood on their hands. How could a tianwuzong disciple be more vicious than himself!


    Qin Huan, Zhao Mengdie and others are surprised, but at the same time, they are relieved to let down their hearts. Chu Lin''s hand is cruel and accurate, and directly pinches their lifeblood, making them unable to resist.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting. A little boy who returns to the fifth robbery of xuanjing dares to be wild! Today''s tianwuzong disciples are so arrogant


    Qiu Kai''s pale face also flashed cold and sharp color, and his tone became more and more Sen Han.


    Cold hawk and other shadow demon meeting people, are with a smile, light look at this side, there is no sign of any want to intervene.


    "I said that you people, at any rate, have some reputation. You can''t be frightened by a little boy! Don''t mix up in this red soil field, shame Qiu Kai turned his eyes to the people in the air and gave a cold smile.


    When they heard this, they all frowned. When they were in confusion, the man in gray green clothes, known as the magic hand Ke Ming, walked out gently.


    The existence of canglan world''s fifth most wanted warrant obviously attracted many people''s attention. As he walked out of the crowd, many people''s eyes deviated, and even Qiu Kai was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 548

    Qin Huan and others are slightly nervous. They look at Ke Ming. If he wants to do something to tianwuzong, then this is going to be a bad development for tianwuzong!


    "You''re called Zhao Mengdie, aren''t you?"


    However, in the eyes of all, Ke Ming''s eyes are strangely falling on Zhao Mengdie. He says softly.


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyebrows twisted slightly, and her eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t know this person at all.


    "According to my usual character, I will certainly intervene in this matter, but I owe you your sister Zhao Mengyu a little favor..." Ke Ming said without expression.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan and others secretly breathed out a breath, but Qiu Kai and Leng Ying''s eyes were cold.


    "The star tree in the sky is extremely precious and good, but tianwuzong is not something that can be kneaded casually. I can''t afford to touch it. If you are interested, go ahead and go!" Ke Ming spoke faintly, glanced out of everyone''s eyes, and then moved his body slightly, as if to leave.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you, Ke Ming, are afraid of the top ten forces!" Qiu Kai sneered coldly.


    Ke Ming looks at the other party lightly, his eyes twinkle slightly, and is not irritated by the other party''s words.


    "Well, since you don''t have the courage, I will! I''m very interested in that arrogant little boy, who is qualified to be in front of me in the end


    Qiu Kai takes a step and points his finger at Chu Lin with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Boy, if you can take my five moves, I''ll stand by today, what do you think?"


    Chu Lin faintly looks at each other, and then his face is also arousing Sen Han''s smile.


    "If you want to rob someone else''s treasure, you can just grab it directly. You can say that there is no such thing. There''s a lot of nonsense!"


    In the public''s sight, Chu Lin''s face flashed with cold, staring at Qiu Kai coldly.


    Hua -


    the voice of Chu Lin immediately burst into a burst of uproar in the air. All of them had strange looks on their faces. They could not imagine how a boy who returned to xuanjing for the fifth time would dare to speak such words with an expert of the eighth robbery!


    The boy really thought he was a disciple of tianwuzong, so he felt that he didn''t dare to do it!


    "Oh, the boy of Wuzong is more and more rampant this day. He really thinks that Qiu kaixuetu''s name was made by himself? That''s the reputation of countless dead souls! "


    "I dare to annoy Qiu Kai. I''m afraid it can''t be done well!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a waste. I''ll have a good show today!"


    A series of sarcastic voices spread in the air, and all of them were pointing at Chu Lin from afar, and their faces were full of schadenfreude.


    Zhao Mengdie, a few people behind chulin, are also shocked. Although they have a general understanding of Chu Lin''s strength, they know that the other party is not a reckless person, and they should consider it in their heart.


    But the other side... That''s the sixth most wanted character in canglan world! His strength is the eighth robbery back to xuanjing!


    "Ha ha!"


    In the noise all over the sky, Qiu Kai''s cold face was even more cold. He also quietly stared at Chu Lin, but he did not rise any more. Instead, he gave a cold smile. The laughter was full of cold murders.


    "Today''s world is so interesting. You can''t be afraid of death, one by one!"


    Qiu Kai grinned at Chu Lin, his white teeth and scarlet eyes were cruel and ferocious.


    "Boy, if you just said, after a period of time, you can still dare to spit out, so I will really admire you!"


    Qiu Kai''s joking voice spread in the air, and a cold smell filled the whole sky unconsciously.


    Shua -


    just after Qiu Kai''s voice dropped, a ferocious look suddenly appeared on his face. The figure flashed and disappeared mysteriously.


    "Chu Lin, be careful!"


    Just after Qiu Kai''s figure disappeared, Zhao Mengdie, Jiang Hao and others noticed each other''s movements, and their faces changed greatly, and they cried out in a hurry.


    Chu Lin''s body is suspended in the air, the turbulent spirit diffuses in the air, and then his pupil shrinks suddenly, and his body moves slightly to the left.


    the palm with blood red light looks like a sharp blade. The flash of electric light swept down chulin''s shoulder, and the wind of the palm fluttered rapidly, and a wisp of Chu Lin''s hair fell down.


    "Oh


    With a single stroke, Qiu Kai''s figure quickly swept back, gave a cold smile, cut horizontally, and quickly rowed to Chu Lin''s throat.


    Bang -


    just when the knife was about to be cut into Chu Lin''s neck, Chu Lin''s palm also quickly swept out. The white gold light quickly covered his arm, and then Qiu Kai''s palm was pinched.


    Squeak -


    the sharp and harsh voice was restless, and the energy and energy of Chu Lin''s hands were frantically swept away. Just after touching the white gold palm, the real dazzling fire broke out.Chu Lin''s face is as cold as before, and then his heart is moving. The air of death runs from the palm to the other''s palm.


    Hum -


    under the corrosion of death, Qiu Kai''s bloody palms were slightly rotten and cracked.


    "The spirit of death? Hehe, just a little bit of weight, also want to hit me? "


    In Qiu Kai''s eyes, there was a slight condensation, and then he made a cold voice. His heart moved. The turbulent memory energy was frantically thrown out from his body. His shorthand arm surged wildly in the last semester. Unexpectedly, the spirit of death was completely shaken away. Then he pinched it in his hand, and the blood gas stretched forward and turned into a long knife, which quickly chopped off the head of Chu Lin.


    Qiu Kai''s method is extremely fierce. His hands are all accompanied by blood and energy. He is a fierce hunter with great momentum.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are cold. He knows that he is far less powerful than the eighth robber of the return to the dark world compared with the richness of genetic energy. He does not mean to compete with the other party. A slight shock in the palm of his hand means that his whole arm turns into white gold and collides with the bloody knife.


    BR, after the long blade of Jinglin was cut back, it was covered by the long sword.


    "Boy! What about your ferocity? Keep going crazy


    A knife is blocked, but Qiu Kai''s face is more fierce and fierce, sneering at Chu Lin coldly.


    Chu Lin glanced at each other faintly, and the light in his eyes became more and more prosperous. The current situation was quite bad for them. Everyone present was greedy for the star tree in the sky, but hesitated slightly because of the terrorist force of tianwuzong.


    Once he was defeated by Qiu Kai, the deterrence of Wuzong would be destroyed by greed, and reason would no longer exist!


    Chu Lin is not willing to see this situation happen!

 Chapter 549

    In the past few days, Chu Lin has experienced too many difficult situations. Naturally, he is very aware of the current situation. In the face of these jackals in front of him, once he shows his timidity, the other party will rush in and eat himself and others, even without any residue!


    Therefore, Chu Lin must not step back, even if the other side is canglan world wanted to rank the sixth cruel role!


    "If you want to get something from me, you have to be ready to lose your life!"


    Chu Lin''s back body suddenly stagnates, and then the fierce light in his eyes flashes. He takes a deep breath, and his hands change rapidly.


    With the rapid change of Chu Lin''s seal method, the gray silk thread in his brow slowly rose again, and the black one eye full of fierce smell slowly appeared.


    Shua -


    as soon as the eye of the death demon came out, a black light column suddenly shot towards Qiu Kai.


    When the black light came, Qiu Kai''s face was startled, and then he had a strong look of panic. Obviously, he felt the extremely powerful terror from there.


    "Boy, you really have some tricks!"


    Qiu Kai makes a cold voice, holding the bloody knife in his hand. He roars in his throat, and the surging gene energy fluctuations are chopped out with a knife.


    Shua -


    the sabre Qi, which is tens of meters long, shoots out of Qiu Kai''s hands with a bloody smell like substance, and hits the black light column hard.


    At the moment of impact, the turbulent gene energy wave swept around, which surprised everyone. It was totally unexpected that Chu Lin, who was only a guy who returned to the mysterious world for the fifth time, could break out such a terrible move!


    "Blocked?"


    Chu Lin looks at Qiu Kai, holding a bloody sword in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly. This is the first time that he meets death. The demon''s eyes are blocked by the grid. It seems that the strength gap between himself and the other party is too large.


    "The boy on the other side... What a terrible lethality!"


    Just when Chu Lin was slightly surprised, Qiu Kai in the opposite side was shocked in his heart. He scattered the black light column, but now his palm was numb.


    "There''s something wrong with this boy. You have to kill him quickly!"


    Qiu Kai looked at Chu Lin''s black one eye, and immediately, his heart was also a flash of uneasiness. His figure quickly swept out, and the turbulent force of the eighth robbery back to xuanjing completely stirred around, as if to kill Chu Lin at one stroke!


    "Chu Lin, let''s go!"


    When Jiang Hao and others saw Qiu Kai''s moves, their faces suddenly changed and they spoke in a hurry. Chu Lin''s eyes were fierce, but his realm was far from that of Qiu Kai. If he really started, he would be frustrated again and again!


    However, for their cry, Chu Lin completely ignored, this time, once the momentum of the other party, a puff, those who have been watching and hesitating, will be one after another.


    "Today I''d like to try to find out how powerful the so-called eighth robbery of returning to metaphysics is!"


    The cold light in Chu Lin''s eyes stirred the gene energy in his body. Then, at his forehead, there was a strange red blood thread flowing in his eyes. It was as if there were ancient Warcraft roaring in bursts, crossing the void for tens of thousands of years and coming to this era.


    "Die the demon eye, candle dragon demon spirit!"


    All over the sky, the air of death was rolling out in Chu Lin''s forehead. Suddenly, the heaven and earth changed, and the spirit of death seemed to condense into a dark cloud, which made the heaven and earth dim.


    In this moment of black gas, a kind of boundless breath also diffuses outward at this moment, indistinctly, roars repeatedly.


    At this time, in the air, there were strong people from far away crossing this side. Even the mountains on the edge of the forest were filled with visitors of all colors. After they arrived here, they did not dare to make too much movement, but looked at the sky strangely.


    On Chu Lin''s forehead, there is blood and tears, and the breath of death spreads outward from the center of Chu Lin. a stream of evil spirit erodes into Chu Lin''s eyes, but every time he touches Chu Lin''s eyes, he is cut off by another force.


    Although the death demon eye is extremely powerful, the cost of using this power is too huge. If Chu Lin had not the safety mode of gene panel, he would not have driven the death demon eye to this extent.


    Although Chu Lin''s eyes were corroded, he could observe the surroundings with mental strength, but he didn''t want to be like an old man in gray.


    Thick clouds surged in the sky, and Chu Lin''s one eye suddenly turned into a blood column and shot into the clouds in the sky.


    Boom -


    the blood vessels of Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces soared, and the clouds suddenly rolled up. It seemed that a huge whirlpool could be seen in the faint. At the end of the whirlpool, it was connected with the ancient void, with a sense of boundlessness, which penetrated outward.


    Beyond the clouds, there seems to be a huge dark shadow, passing rapidly.


    "Put on airs, no matter how powerful your means are, you are only the fifth robbery of returning to the metaphysical realm!"


    Qiu Kai looked at the clouds all over the sky. His eyes were cold and excited. Although he said so, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. The rolling clouds made him feel extremely depressed."I''ll kill you first!"


    Qiu Kai roared, without any doubt. He held the long knife tightly in his hands. The blade was surging with surging genetic energy. A fierce pressure was surging from his body to the outside. Everyone''s faces were discolored, and he was the eighth robber to return to the mysterious world. Qiu kaineng was the sixth most wanted person in canglan world. He was definitely not an ordinary product!


    "Boy, even if you are a member of tianwuzong, I will take it for tianwuzong


    Qiu Kai''s face was constantly flashing ferocious. In the next moment, he took a breath of cold air from the road. His eyes suddenly widened and his blood was soaring. He gathered violently behind him. In his obscurity, he looked like a blood red sword with a length of 100 meters!


    In the dark, a huge hand was holding a huge sword, and his blood was in full swing, as if the whole world had been washed away by the sea of blood.


    "Blood demon! This is Qiu Kai''s magic and secret skill. It''s an avalanche blood Sabre


    In this world, those strong people who pay close attention to this place have all kinds of facial changes and exclamations in succession. Obviously, they are not unfamiliar with this blow.


    "Qiu Kai even used this move in order to kill a hairy boy who had returned to xuanjing for the fifth time!"


    "That boy is finished. Qiu Kai used this move, but he killed six strong men who returned to xuanjing for the seventh robbery!"


    "..."


    the voices of discussion spread far away, and Zhao Mengdie and Jiang Hao were also in panic. They looked at Chu Lin under the dark clouds, and their eyes could not help but flash a worried look.


    "Qiu Kai''s move can''t be carried hard! Something''s going to happen! "


    Jiang Hao sighed in a low voice, and several people around him nodded. Such a terrible move would kill him if he blocked it! But escape... Can you really escape?

 Chapter 550

    Zhao Mengdie frowned, then bit her teeth and waved her bare hand. The five stringed Qin, which was made of green branches, appeared in her hand. This time, her task was to lead the team. If Chu Lin was here, she didn''t know how to explain to Daobin and Yin Konghai of wumie palace...


    "blood demon, blood knife!"


    With the wind surging, Qiu Kai''s face was covered with ferocious looks. He took a step, holding the long sword in both hands, raising his head, and cutting off in anger.


    Bang -


    at the moment of cutting down the long sword, Qiu Kai''s giant hand also returned to the hundred meter blood blade. He took up the towering blood awn, and chopped at Chu Lin in astonishment.


    The gene energy between heaven and earth is surging, and a hundred meters knife awn has not yet fallen to the ground. The next convenience is the rapid surge of air flow, the root of trees is pulled up, and the sky is covered with dust.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes. His eyes reflected the startling sword. His body was also slightly nervous. His eyes were very dignified. Then he repeatedly urged the energy. At this moment, the thick cloud above his head suddenly tore open. A huge figure flew straight out.


    As soon as the vast shadow emerged, it covered the whole space, and the terrible body rolled and twisted, as if from the ancient super beast, the frightening breath of terror was surging in the sky.


    The appearance of this wild beast has aroused the fear of countless people. Even the cold hawks of the shadow demon society have changed their faces dramatically.


    "That''s... Ancient interstellar monster! Candle dragon


    Zhao Mengdie''s heart throbbed. Of course, they had a rough understanding of wumiegong''s magical martial arts. However, it was the first time that they saw this ancient terrifying beast.


    The candle dragon covered the sky, his eyes closed tightly, and there was a breath of destruction flowing in it. Moreover, under the breath of destruction, people were also shocked to find that the tightly closed eyes were about to open slowly!


    Buzzing -


    the eyes gradually opened, and the gene energy between heaven and earth became turbulent and boiling. At the next moment, the eyes suddenly opened, and the pale eyes seemed to be the most terrifying thing in the world!


    At the moment when it burst out, the world was darkened, and the light swept out of the void. Under the frightened eyes of all the people, they collided fiercely with the bloody knife light!


    Bang -


    at the moment of impact, the world becomes quiet, and the neon glow is like fireworks exploding, beautiful and cruel.


    The wave of terror swept around, and the surrounding mountains were the first to bear the brunt. Almost in a moment, they were torn into countless pieces. Some people who were close to each other were even more upset and dreary, and their breath was rapidly declining.


    Chu Lin''s figure and a crowd of onlookers retreated back together. Even though he was shocked by the terrible wind pressure, his speed was not as fast as the turbulent strong wind, so he had to hold up the platinum light all over his body to stop the hurricane.


    Dang -


    when the wind and air current hit Chu Lin''s chest, his breath was slightly stiff, his voice suddenly retreated rapidly, and his whole arm was numb. If his body was not extremely strong, chulin would be broken to pieces just now!


    The terrible storm in the air lasted more than ten minutes before it gradually dissipated. The world was still in chaos, and the forest was almost flattened.


    People gradually recollect, looking at the mess on the ground, people are shocked to breathe. When they look at the young people in the air again, there is no more taunt and arrogant look before.


    Many eyes stopped on Chu Lin, and he immediately looked at Qiu Kai on the other side. At this time, his hair was dishevelled and his whole body was naked. On his skin, there were shocking blood stains, almost blood and flesh.


    Qiu Kai''s face is still unbelievable. It''s hard to imagine that Chu Lin, who only returned to xuanjing for the fifth time, could burst out such a terrible force!


    Tianwuzong''s disciples, are they as good as this!


    The atmosphere in the sky stagnated, and there was no greed in people''s eyes. They knew that they could not survive such attacks.


    "Who else would like to have a try?"


    In the silence of the sky, Chu Lin''s eyes are cold, as if a cheetah is looking at a group of rabbits and goats. The blood in his body is boiling, but his face does not show any color. His heavy voice is mixed with rolling anger, which rings through the air.


    Chu Lin''s figure spread out, and everyone was dead. All the people were fierce and fierce. But under Chu Lin''s cold eyes, even they were afraid.


    Qiu Kai''s face was dark. After all, he did not dare to speak again. He was obviously frightened by the terrorist attack just now.


    Chulin''s eyes swept through the crowd, and then his steps went back slightly. Just then, a faint voice sounded unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha, tianwuzong has come out with such a cruel role. It''s just that you can scare others with your pretense. It''s still a little tender to scare me if you want to frighten me!"


    Chu Lin''s step, gently raised his head, and then in the distance under the mountains, saw a black figure gently out, eyes suddenly shrink.Wang Qi, the leader of the shadow demon society, is the fourth most wanted person in canglan world!


    "It''s still here at last!"


    Chulin''s beating heart is also at this moment, slowly sinking.


    "Wang Qi!"


    In the air around him, after the man appeared, not only did he hear the cry of surprise, but also that he was quite famous in the field of red earth. The fourth most wanted man in canglan world frightened other bandits.


    At this time, both Qiu Kai and Ke Ming were slightly wary. They looked at the lonely man in black, and their eyes were heavy with vigilance. Although their wanted ranking was only slightly lower than Wang Qi, if they really wanted to fight each other with death, they would not be the opponents of Wang Qi!


    "Ha ha, even this cruel man has come. It seems that the shadow devil will have the potential to gain the star species in the sky!"


    Qiu Kai''s eyes were cold and he snorted coldly. He looked at Chu Lin not far away. Although his probability of getting something was greatly reduced, he was also elated by the disaster that Chu Lin was about to face.


    "Big brother!"


    All the cold Eagles were in the presence of Wang Qi, and immediately welcomed them with ecstasy. They were anxious to look at Chu Lin''s crowd with a grim look on their faces.


    "Wang Qi.."


    Zhao Mengdie, Qin Huan and Jiang Hao are all looking more and more ugly. Although they have known for a long time that Wang Qi may be hiding in the dark, when this cruel man really stands out, the people''s hearts still can''t help falling.


    They all have a rough understanding of the cruel character who can be ranked as the fourth most wanted person in canglan world. Returning to xuanjing is enough to crush all the people here!

 Chapter 551

    Wang Qi was once the captain of the star sky patrol in the demon kingdom. This qualification can directly crush the identity of their disciples. With his strength, today''s tianwuzong disciples can only fight against them!


    Besides, this man is not alone. He has a group of equally powerful and vicious bandits!


    "The leader of the shadow demon society!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes immediately turned to the figure covered by black robes. His eyes were extremely dignified. He felt the extremely dangerous smell from his back.


    If we say that in the face of Qiu Kai, Chu Lin can still maintain calm, but in the face of this person, his heart is also a faint sense of uneasiness.


    After all, his realm is far from the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing!


    "You are Chu Lin, I heard that you are still the champion of this bloody arena. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the champions of previous years all chose to lose the devil''s land, but you chose tianwuzong!"


    Wang Qi wandered around and stepped forward. Under his black robe, he showed half of his pale face. His cold light was like a poisonous snake, staring at Chu Lin.


    Chulin frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Wang Qi to tell him his identity at the first sight!


    "Wang Qi, this star tree in the sky was first found by tianwuzong. This incident has been passed back to tianwuzong. After a while, the reinforcements will feel that this is not something you can touch!"


    Qin Huan said coldly to Wang Qi.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter!" Wang Qi gently waved his hand and said, "just kill you before tianwuzong''s people come."


    "And..." Wang Qi said faintly, "don''t use the name of tianwuzong to oppress me. I Wang Qi never cares about these!"


    "You


    Qin Huan''s eyes were red, but it was worth living to suppress his anger. He said with a cold smile, "I hope you will not regret today''s things in the future."


    "Chu Lin, we are going to retreat later!"


    When Chu Lin is thinking hard about how to break the game, Zhao Mengdie opens his mouth gently, and his voice echoes in chulin''s ear.


    As soon as Chu Lin heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he nodded gently. The current situation did not allow him to fight against each other. As soon as Wang Qi appeared, he completely broke the balance of power. He and others had no advantage. Now he had to find a way to retreat!


    Just... Will Wang Qi let them retreat easily? Chu Lin''s eyes flickered slightly, and he sighed in his heart.


    In the distance, Wang Qi gently raised his hand and lifted the hood from his head, revealing a miserable white middle-aged man''s face with deep concave eyes and extremely sharp eyes, like a needle stabbing into the body.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this star tree in the sky is my favorite thing in the demon Kingdom, so I hope you can be humble. In the future, I will thank you when I am lost in the devil kingdom!"


    Wang Qi''s sight swept over the sky, then looked at the crowd and said with a gentle smile.


    When Wang Qi uttered his voice, he directly brought the monster of the lost devil kingdom. As the most powerful and ferocious power in canglan world, the weight of his words was quite different. Everyone''s faces were on the same side, but no one dared to oppose it.


    Whether it''s Wang Qi or lost the devil''s land, they are not these shrimp rice dare to challenge.


    As for the door-to-door thanks? Hehe, they are eager to run as far as possible, where just let the people who lost the devil kingdom come to the door? Thank you for not getting it. Don''t take out the bottles and jars at home.


    Seeing the silence in the air, Wang Qi gently showed a smile. Then he looked at all the people in Chu Lin and said with a faint smile: "you can take things here. I have a temperament you know. But if you are going to force me to do so, let the land flow into a river of blood."


    All of a sudden, Zhao Mengdie and other people''s eyes trembled, and their expressions changed. Shorthand moved forward gently, and their faces brushed with pain.


    Just when Wang Qi thought that tianwuzong decided to give up, Zhao Mengdie suddenly opened her eyes. Her once soft and innocent eyes were full of cold air, and she said in a cold voice, "we retreat!"


    Boom -


    just after the sound started, Zhao Mengdie''s plain hand fell on the five stringed instrument, the strings trembled, and the notes blossomed out with the sound wave. The sound seemed to have no lethality, but it made people in a trance for a short time.


    That is to say, in this short time, a group of tianwuzong disciples suddenly scattered and swept out in different directions.


    This change came too quickly. Who could have thought that these hundred tianwuzong disciples were so determined to withdraw!


    But when some people woke up, the vast majority of tianwuzong''s disciples had already swept into the forest behind them. The figures flickered in the forest and quickly disappeared and disappeared. The speed made people dumbfounded.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the air, Zhao Mengdie, Jiang Hao and other core disciples also flew out in a hurry, but they did not scatter around. They were very clear that ordinary disciples could negotiate easily, but they and others would be watched by Wang Qi!


    "Oh! I''m going to see where you''re all going today


    When Wang Qi came back to his senses, he was angry and looked at Zhao Mengdie and Chu Lin, who were far away from him, coldly and coldly."Come on, keep up with them. The star tree in the sky must be in the hands of these people!"


    "Yes


    Listening to Wang Qi''s cold laughter, Leng Ying and others set off in a hurry. With a strong voice of breaking through the sky, Leng Ying ran after all the people in chulin.


    Shua -


    Wang Qi''s figure also suddenly disappeared, turned into a long rainbow, and quickly shot to the horizon.


    Shua Shua ---


    with the departure of the shadow demon society, the crowd of onlookers around were eager to keep up with them. Although Wang Qi has been staring at the star tree in the sky, they are not almost without it. This chaotic situation may have its own chance, isn''t it? How can you give up easily!


    In this group of people take off, the sound of breaking the sky in succession, this sky gene energy fluctuations, is also burning up.


    At the end of the mountain, a few people were flying across the forest.


    Several people''s eyes constantly swept back, their faces are a dignified.


    "If we go on like this, we will be caught up sooner or later!" Qin Huan gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Chu Lin nods gently. Under the touch of the demon, the breath of Wang Qi and others is approaching.


    Jiang Hao and others are silent, their eyes are heavy. It''s too bad to be chased out like this!


    Zhao Mengdie holds the green Wuxian Qin, her eyes droop, and then she grits her teeth and says, "I''ll hold them back. You go on!"


    The voice just fell, Jiang Hao, Qin Huan are facial expressions suddenly changed, about to object, Zhao Mengdie is light mouth, "you have a way to hold Wang Qi these people?"


    Jiang Hao suddenly wryly smile, they and Wang Qi strength gap is too big, is to fight for each other, also can not stop too much time, pure is to send the head.


    "Don''t wait any longer. Do as I say!"


    Zhao Mengdie stops and turns to stop.

 Chapter 552

    Zhao Mengdie suddenly turns around and sits on a cracked gray rock. She holds a five stringed harp on her legs.


    Later, Zhao Mengdie gently untied a blue ribbon on the horse''s tail, and her hair was like a waterfall dancing in the wind.


    Looking at the girl sitting quietly, Jiang Hao and others are slightly sour in their hearts and clench their fists.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin takes a complicated look at the girl, but he doesn''t say a word. He turns around and runs away to the distance. Behind him, Jiang Hao and other people''s eyes change. The most serious thing is that they immediately snatch them out after biting their teeth.


    "Chu Lin, we must bring the star species back to tianwuzong..."


    feeling the fluttering wind behind her, Zhao Mengdie gently pressed her hands on the five stringed harp. In her pair of eyes like water, the light flickered and her mouth whispered.


    The young girl''s green green fingers, like gelled jade, are gently placed on the five stringed harp, and her eyes stare at the distance. Where the rapid sound of breaking the sky is quickly coming to this side.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "Ha ha, today''s tianwuzong disciples are really more and more arrogant!"


    Wang Qi walked out of the crowd and coldly watched Zhao Mengdie sitting alone on the hill. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head slowly.


    "I Wang Qi never know how to show mercy and cherish jade. If you act like this, you''re just beating a dog with meat buns!"


    "Ha ha ha, this little girl is very nice. We might as well take it back for our brothers to enjoy!" Jie Jie, a strong man in the shadow demon society, laughs strangely and looks aggressively at Zhao Mengdie''s delicate body.


    There were people chasing after him from the air. Hearing this, he immediately burst into laughter. The laughter was full of lust for immorality.


    However, to the disappointment of the film demon society, Wang Qi took a cold look at Zhao Mengdie, but he said softly, "Leng Ying, you stay and kill her. All the rest of you, follow me to chase the stars in the sky! The seed must not be with her! "


    Wang Qi''s order had just been passed on, but the girl in white on the top of the hill made a cold voice, her fingers gently waved on the banjo, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "You look up to yourself. If you want to catch up with them, you will pass me first!"


    After the sound fell, Zhao Mengdie''s pretty face was covered with frost. A terrible wave of gene energy was surging from her body to the outside. The fluctuation was almost approaching the eighth disaster of the return to the metaphysics.


    "That''s it?"


    Wang Qi said with a cold smile.


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes drooped and ignored each other. Her fingers moved slowly on the five stringed harp, and then the speed became faster and faster. Her fingers were like dancing on the strings. A sudden change made people unable to see clearly. A touch of bright red was cut from the fingertips. Then, the whole green Wuxian Qin was a piece of blood red light and shadow.


    As the five stringed instrument was dyed red with blood, the blood light flowed on the instrument, and a strange energy was also emitted at this moment.


    "Kill immediately. There''s something wrong with this chick!"


    Wang Qi''s eyes were tight, and a strange uneasy mood floated up in his heart, and he immediately cheered coldly.


    Shua -


    as soon as his voice roared out, the cold hawk quickly swept out. With a pinch of his hand, the surging gene energy burst out.


    "The sound of the mournful grave!"


    Zhao Mengdie eyes light lift, light to the rapid shooting of the cold eagle, the mouth gently spread the extremely strange tone.


    The voice of a man was heard, and her slender fingers were gently on the string.


    Hum -


    the sky and the earth are dead, and then a column of bloody light shoots straight forward, straight towards the cold eagle that is rapidly plunging.


    Boom -


    a loud noise rose in the air, and the cold eagle, who had returned to the eighth robbery of xuanjing, was blown out under the eyes of all the people!


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Leng Ying managed to maintain her figure. Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were full of panic. When she collided with the bloody light column just now, he felt the terrible magic power, and even his own attack power was shaken back.


    "The sound of the mournful grave!"


    Wang Qi''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp, staring at the white shadow on the small hill, and his voice was cold.


    "You have learned the sound of the mourning grave in the martial arts palace of tianwu Zongwu, which is second only to the four gods'' formula!"


    Zhao Mengdie gently raised his head, pursed his mouth, and said with a smile: "Mr. Wang Qi is indeed the captain of the patrol guard of the lost devil kingdom. He is so familiar with the magic power and martial arts of tianwuzong!"


    "Little girl, don''t make noise in front of me. Although the sound of sad tomb is strong, it''s not enough to rely on you alone!" Wang Qi made a cold voice.


    "Let''s all make a noise together. I''d like to know how this little girl''s film should block us!"


    Wang Qigao drinks, snatches out first, returns to the metaphysical realm the ninth robbery''s formidable attack, lets that entire small hilltop are all slightly trembling.Zhao Mengdie looks at Wang Qi, who is the first to attack. Her eyes are also very solemn. Then she takes a deep breath. Hao teeth bite cherry lips, and a little blood oozes under her white teeth.


    "Sad grave magic sound, panic!"


    Voice gently spit out, blood light suddenly soared, unexpectedly in Zhao Mengdie side form black yellow evil wind.


    The wind is monstrous and ghostly, and the strange tone is howling in it. Accompanied by the shrill cry of the people, the evil wind like silk fog is getting stronger and stronger, gradually covering everyone.


    The evil wind covered the forest, and those Wang Qi and others who were shooting rapidly stopped suddenly. There seemed to be countless ghosts'' claws stretching out to them at the bottom of their feet and in front of them, as if they had fallen into an endless hell. There was nothing around them, and the spirit of ghosts became stronger and stronger.


    Whoosh -


    these ghosts have strange shapes, and they slowly roam and climb out under people''s frightened eyes.


    "The sound of the sad tomb is really powerful!"


    Wang Qi''s eyes suddenly shrunk as he looked at the ghost in front of him. Then he looked at the girl sitting quietly on the hill. A red blood line slipped down from the corner of her mouth.


    In the air, people take off, almost all of them are stiff faced and silent. The atmosphere is stiff and suffocating. These people are Chu Shua and Jiang Hao who are separated from Zhao Mengdie.


    Shua --


    the last figure of Fang suddenly stopped. Other people immediately noticed that, and gradually stopped to look at Jiang Hao, who was more than ten meters behind him.


    ��We can''t leave Zhao Mengdie behind! " Jiang Hao clenched his fist and his voice was hoarse and hoarse.


    Lin Yuan, Qin Huan suddenly silent down, eyes are full of pain.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Lin looks at Jiang Hao and says faintly.


    "She''s a little girl, how can we leave her there! She can''t be Wang Qi''s poison hand. When we go back to tianwuzong, how can we explain to the martial brothers in Wufa palace? "


    Jiang Hao roars at Chu Lin in anger.

 Chapter 553

    Chu Lin''s face was expressionless and did not open his mouth. The expression in his eyes was self-evident. Compared with zongmen, the value of star species in the sky was more important.


    "Jiang Hao, this... Can''t help it..." Qin Huan sighed and said politely.


    "We..." Lin Yuan''s eyes blood red, low voice, "if there is something wrong with dream butterfly, we will revenge her later!"


    Lin Yuan pulled Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao was numb to pull up, and then eyes blankly forward.


    Chu Lin looked at the dispirited people. He saw some waves in his eyes. He sighed and rubbed his palm. A green seed appeared in his hand, and then he threw it to Qin Huan.


    "Chu Lin, you..."


    Qin Huan caught the star tree in the sky, but his eyes were full of amazement and looked at Chu Lin.


    "They''re right. If we go back to tianwuzong like this, we can''t face the martial arts palace brothers."


    Chu Lin says faintly that Zhao Mengdie is a very popular little girl in tianwuzong. If she goes back like this, once this incident is spread out, people will look at their eyes and others, which will be extremely uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go out to find her and come back. You''ll take the star tree back first!"


    Chu Lin does not have any hesitation, immediately turns to leave, that determined figure, does not take a trace of timidity and dullness.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Qin Huan looked at Chu Lin''s thin back, suddenly called from a distance, and then his eyes were slightly crystal clear, "you should be careful!"


    That voice fell to Chu Lin''s ears, but let Chu Lin speed up the pace, deeply took a breath, today, and to fight again!


    Roar -


    the gene energy surged wildly. Wang Qi''s face was gloomy and full of energy. He quickly bombarded the invisible and qualitative ghost in front of him. The ferocious and evil ghost, judging from his face, was vaguely similar to Wang Qi, but more ugly.


    Wang Qi slapped him hard, and the surging gene energy burst out. The yellow and Black Ghost''s body suddenly trembled. Finally, it broke into pieces and turned into a virtual shadow, which disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Qi''s face quickly stirred around him. At this time, the sky over the forest was in a mess. Before all the fighters who came after him, there was a monster with a ferocious face, but the appearance was similar to them!


    The power of these ghosts seems to have something to do with the trickster who is entangled and pursued. The stronger the victim is, the more powerful they are.


    Just like the ghosts in front of Wang Qi, although they can not reach the same level, they are not much worse. Moreover, these ghosts seem to master the same magic moves as themselves, which is quite difficult to deal with.


    Wang Qi looked at the hill in the distance. There was a yellow wind around the hill, which was the source of these ghosts.


    Under the strong yellow wind, the girl with green silk is sitting mournfully, her hands are gently waving on the five stringed instrument. At this time, her face is extremely pale, and there are streaks of blood on her lips. Anyone can see that his current situation is quite bad.


    "Sure enough, it''s the most powerful magic martial arts outside the four gods'' formula of tianwu Zong''s martial law palace. With your strength, how long can you persist?" Wang Qi stares at Zhao Mengdie coldly.


    "Just hold you back, that''s enough!"


    Zhao Mengdie gently raised her eyes, and the news floated in her sad and beautiful expression. Her smile was even more moving under the blood color of her lips.


    Wang Qi''s mouth slightly twitched, looking at Zhao Mengdie''s eyes with rolling out to kill, "girl, you''ve succeeded. You''ve pulled so many people here with you as the seventh robbery back to xuanjing. It''s enough for you to be proud of yourself for a lifetime! It''s just, today, you''re going to die! "


    "I told you before that I, Wang Qi, never understood what it means to be merciful!"


    When the voice fell down, Wang Qi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his figure quickly swept out, turning into a vicious light. His palm reached out and turned into a big hand to cover up the heaven and earth. He patted Zhao Mengdie fiercely.


    Roar -


    the wind of the giant palm howled, and even the air was vaguely shaken. On the small hill, the wind pressure vibrated at this time, and the earth''s surface was broken.


    Wang Qi''s action was merciless. He was obviously shocked and angry by Zhao Mengdie''s obstruction.


    Zhao Mengdie slightly raised her head and looked at the terrible wind pressure that was about to fall in the air. Her body couldn''t move at all.


    Although the sound of mourning grave is powerful, the consumption of gene energy is too terrible. Just a move, almost drained all her genetic energy, and now she has no resistance.


    "The sky star tree should have taken away..."


    Zhao Mengdie smiles lightly, and her pretty face doesn''t have any panic look. She knows that the sky star tree is extremely important to tianwuzong...


    the majestic energy palm, mixed with the roaring wind, is more and more prominent in Zhao Mengdie''s eyes. In the huge palm of her hand, the evil wind is scattered It turns into a little bit of wind and falls into the void."Die for me!"


    Wang Qi''s face was fierce and fierce. Under his huge hand, there was a huge shadow, covering Zhao Mengdie''s petite body completely.


    Under the shadow, Zhao Mengdie closes her eyes.


    As soon as Zhao Mengdie closed her eyes, her figure shot rapidly in the air. A ray of light swept from the distance at an extremely terrifying speed. As the powerful hand fell, she suddenly caught the girl with a startled look on her face.


    Then, the white gold light of the figure shot up, firmly in front of the girl.


    Boom -


    under the huge hand of energy, the whole hilltop burst at this moment, and a series of inter mountain cracks spread rapidly down the mountain, and the whole hill was covered with cobweb fine veins.


    In the air, Wang Qi looked at him coldly. His face was so gloomy that he almost came out of the water. In the smoke, a figure full of platinum light appeared in front of Wang Qi.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin''s body made a metallic hum, and some white gold scratches could be seen on his chest. With the smoke and dust completely dispersed, the bodies of Chu Lin and Chu Lin were also exposed.


    "Hero is sad, meimeimeiguan, you are back


    Wang Qi coldly looks at the youth who blocks Zhao Mengdie''s body, the corner of his mouth floats a sneer.


    Chulin gently shakes his numb palm, and then looks at Zhao Mengdie who is confused in his arms. Chu Lin shakes his head gently. This stupid girl is really desperate!


    "Lost in the devil''s land, they are really jackals and wild dogs!" Chu Lin raises his head and looks at Wang Qi in the air.


    "Boy, when it comes to this, I''ll try my best to talk about it!"


    Wang Qi has a cold smile and a cold smile.


    Chulin smiles and looks at the crowd gathering in the air. He knows that he can''t fight here. No matter how many means he has, he can''t stop all Wang Qi''s people.

 Chapter 554

    Hum -


    the black lines quickly spread out on Chu Lin''s forehead and turned into a black one eye.


    "Die the demon eye!"


    Wang Qi looked at the black eyes on Chu Lin''s forehead, and apparently he had heard of it. Besides the most powerful four divinity formulas, the four palaces of tianwu sect also possessed powerful martial arts, such as Zhao Mengdie''s "sad tomb magic sound" and Chu Lin''s "death and death demon eye".


    the black light column with extreme terror force suddenly burst out of Chu Lin''s forehead demon eyes. Where the light column reached, those who knew the power of death demon''s eye Shua quickly retreated. Even Wang Qi also stepped back in a little hurry, and did not dare to touch that thing!


    "Wang Qi! I think after today, there will be many days when the master of Wuzong will trouble you. I hope you can be as comfortable as you are now


    Chu Lin opens his mouth to Wang Qi with a smile. His smile is full of sunshine, but the ferocity on his face is more powerful.


    Wang Qi''s face was a little gloomy. Of course, he knew that today''s events would surely enrage tianwuzong severely. However, he was only driven out of the gate by the lost devil kingdom. If he failed to dedicate the star species in the sky to the demon Kingdom, he would be in a very bad situation!


    "Well, kill you and take back the star species in the sky. All the trouble you said doesn''t exist!" Wang Qi snorted coldly.


    "You don''t have that chance!"


    Chulin chulin chulin smiles lightly, and the palm of his hand gently touches his forehead, which seals the true yuan seal of Guiji dark cloud. At first, he could easily swallow and kill the enemies in the return to the dark world with this device. However, facing the ninth robbery master of Huixuan realm, he is only the GUI Ji dark cloud of his young body. He is afraid that he will shake his head gently. In any case, he must use this thing today.


    Buzzing -


    guijiming cloud broke away from the seal of Zhenyuan and expanded rapidly. At the first sight, he saw Wang Qi''s people with strong Qi and blood, and their shrill and shrill howls suddenly resounded in the heaven and earth.


    The fog was filled with mist, and the smell of death drifted outward. Then, under the eyes of people in panic, it turned into a lonely cloud full of dangerous smell.


    "Go ahead, those people, whatever you want!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. He didn''t need Chu Lin''s command. With the breath of death in his mind, the lonely dark cloud stabbed Wang Qi and others.


    Calling out Guiji Mingyun, chulin moves Zhao Mengdie from his arms to his back, then turns around and runs away quickly.


    However, Wang Qi has been at the peak of returning to the metaphysical realm. Chu Lin will never place all his hopes on this thing.


    "Asshole!"


    Wang Qi saw Chu Lin turning around and fleeing. Suddenly, he was cold in his eyes and roared out fiercely: "boy, when I catch you, I will pull you out of my strength!"


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Chu Lin''s pace didn''t stop at all. He snorted coldly at the corner of his mouth. Then he heard the weak laughter behind him, and glanced at his eyes. He saw the bloody face of Zhao Mengdie on his shoulder. The turbulence of running made her wake up a little.


    "Come on, I will take you back to tianwuzong!" Chu Lin spoke faintly.


    Zhao Mengdie looks at Chu Lin''s calm face, and then, a clever hum.


    In the deep mountain, in a deep gully, a huge stone is stuck at one end of the gully, leaving a space several meters wide.


    Chu Lin gently put down the girl''s back from the mountain. Then his eyes swept through the narrow space and saw the gloomy sun outside. Then he turned to move the boulders outside the mountain and tried to block out the cracks.


    Zhao Mengdie lies quietly next to the mountain, pale cheeks, even more weak and pitiful. At this time, she blinks her eyes slightly and looks at the busy figure, with complex meanings flashing in her eyes.


    "I said that to you in tianwu clan, but I didn''t expect that you would come to save me."


    Chu Lin completely covers the gap between the mouth of the cliff. Then he claps his hand and turns to see Zhao Mengdie, "am I the kind of person who holds grudges?"


    Zhao Mengdie''s delicate hum, "I was wrong in the past, OK."


    Chu Lin gently shook his head, "it seems that you still have no confidence in me to practice" mieshen Jue. "


    Zhao Mengdie immediately became serious. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that the success rate of understanding" mieshen Jue "is too low. My elder sister also studied" mieshen Jue "very hard. Finally, she came back helpless. In the past hundred years of tianwuzong, only Ye Xinghe succeeded, and others could only fail miserably."


    "The amazing and gorgeous people in tianwu clan will appear every once in a while, but in the end, no one can understand the secret of killing God!"


    Chu Lin nods gently, and he has some numbers in his heart. If the fierce "mieshen Jue" is really simple and easy to understand, how can wumiegong be the last of the four palaces?


    "The terror of" mieshen Jue "is incomparable. If you can really understand it, it will be of great benefit to tianwuzong. At least, we will have a strong hand in the next canglan world power competition."


    Zhao Mengdie gently holds her knees and blinks her eyes.


    "Canglan world power competition? What is that? "Chu Lin has heard the word vaguely several times, but he does not understand the specific meaning of the word.


    "After a period of time, the top ten forces of canglan will hold power competitions, and only the disciples of the ten forces can participate. This is a kind of test and experience for the members of comfortable forces."


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes slightly floating on the meaning of running up, her palm gently pinched up, a trace of blood is not.


    "It''s just that every time this grand ceremony is held, tianwuzong will lose a lot of outstanding children..."


    Chu Lin frowned slightly, listening to the description, it seems to be the same as the blood star arena.


    "The loss of outstanding personnel is due to the extremely dangerous places where they are held; the second is the struggle between the major forces; the most important is that they have a deep hatred with tianwuzong..." Chu Lin frowned slightly.


    "The relationship between tianwuzong and the lost devil kingdom is very poor, because it has always been rampant and reckless, and because of Ye Xinghe, the elder one hundred years ago, when both sides met, they were enemies. They often fought with each other and regarded each other as a thorn in the flesh."


    Zhao Mengdie took a deep breath. "At ordinary times, in order to take into account the overall order of canglan world, both sides will be restrained. But once in the canglan world power competition..."


    Chu Lin heard the anger in Zhao Mengdie''s words, he nodded gently, and his eyes slightly said: "that is to say, once there, the people who lost the devil kingdom will meet tianwu Zong directly attacked with his dead hand


    "That''s right..."


    Zhao Mengdie''s slightly red and swollen eyes are covered by a head of hair, and she speaks softly.


    "Canglan world power competition is an experience, but for us tianwuzong, it has exceeded the meaning of experience itself... The last time the senior brother of Wufa palace was protecting tianwuzong''s retreat, he was killed in the hands of the lost demon domain..."


    the last time, the elder martial brother of Wufa palace was killed in the hands of the lost devil kingdom

 Chapter 555

    "He has already admitted defeat on behalf of tianwuzong, but those demons who lost the devil Kingdom have already refused to let tianwuzong go!"


    Zhao Mengdie''s head is buried under her knees and makes a sound gently. The sound line is general to her delicate body, slightly shaking.


    Chu Lin sighed in silence. It was normal for the fierce game among the ten forces to use cruel and dirty means. However, as a disciple of tianwuzong, he felt embarrassed when he saw that tianwuzong was trampled by others.


    Chu Lin looks at Zhao Mengdie''s trembling body, frowns tightly, and has more determination in his heart.


    "This time, the canglan world power competition must be led by her elder sister, who is the eldest martial sister. If it comes to a critical moment, she will also choose to be desperate..."


    Chu Lin nods gently. The competition between forces is difficult to distinguish right from wrong and only recognizes the position. Who makes himself a disciple of tianwuzong? Besides, the teacher of tianwuzong treats people kindly, and chulin does not want his life to be good The satisfied place became a mess.


    "Let''s take our time in the future. In particular, we''ll find a way to go back to tianwuzong first. Then Wang Qi will never go around us!"


    Chu Lin took a look at the gradually darkened sky. "Moreover, those people should have the ability and objects to capture the breath of the stars in the sky!"


    Zhao Mengdie slightly a Leng, then worried, "then they won''t directly go after Qin Huan who is holding the star species in the sky!"


    "Don''t worry! When I gave Qin Huan the star species in the sky, I did some tricks to cover up some fluctuations! "


    Chulin smiles and grabs the huge star tree with its root system, and "bang" falls to the ground.


    "What''s more, we have this thing in our hands. Wang Qi must think it''s a kind of star in the sky, so those people will come back to chase us instead of Qin Huan!"


    Zhao Mengdie gently put down her heart, and her beautiful eyes glared at Chu Lin, but she didn''t expect that the other party would be so thoughtful and arranged everything in place.


    "You continue to rest, before using the magic power, you consume too much, they will not come tonight!" Chulin said with a smile.


    "Well..."


    Zhao Mengdie nodded and said, "yes, she is really very tired. Her gene energy fluctuates rapidly in her body, and she has no strength at all. She sticks to the stone wall and her eyes close slightly in a short time.


    Chu Lin looks at Zhao Mengdie, who is resting with his eyes closed. Then he turns his head slightly and looks at the stars. Wang Qi and his colleagues are searching for them all over the mountains and fields.


    "Lost in the devil''s land? Hehe, the hatred of the elders, let me slowly recover it for them! "


    Chulin murmured softly, and then he took a robe from the cabinet of dimension and covered it on Zhao Mengdie, who was gradually sleeping. Then he sat down safely, but his eyes were bright. In this case, he obviously did not dare to go to sleep.


    Chu Lin is in the eyes of a tiny fan, warning all night.


    When the morning sun falls, the first ray of light between the sky and the earth shines in the mountains. The girl blinks her eyelids slightly, and then opens her bright eyes. Her first sight is to see the steady sitting Chu Lin and a pair of deep and bright eyes of each other.


    "Sleep well?"


    Chu Lin looks at Zhao Mengdie who wakes up. She looks much better.


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    Zhao Mengdie looks at Chu Lin in amazement. A look of weariness flashed in the other party''s eyes. Obviously, he has been sitting like this all night.


    "No harm!"


    Chulin eyes micro MI, gently raised the palm of the hand, Zhao Mengdie silent.


    Someone''s coming! That''s a coincidence.


    Boom -


    the top of the mountain obviously shakes for a while, and then the huge rock at the head of the cliff bursts open with a loud noise, and it collapses rapidly and turns into several pieces of debris. In the faint, you can hear the violent noise.


    They finally found it!


    "You''ll find a way to leave later. If you''re here, you''ll drag me down!" Chu Lin looks at the crack of the broken door, Lang Lang makes a sound.


    Zhao Mengdie clenched her lips, and her eyes flashed with a complicated look. Then, she still swallowed some unwillingness and gently nodded her head.


    "Good..."


    in the blue sky, a dozen or so figures are quietly floating, and the turbulent gene energy is surging out of their bodies. The eyes of more than ten people are mixed with gloomy and fierce, looking at the gap between the mountains.


    "Chu Lin! You''ve been hiding all night, and you''re not coming out! "


    Wang Qili in the void, staring at the deep gap in front of his eyes, senhan''s voice mixed with angry flame, last night that sudden silence of the dark cloud, and the whole night of hard search, but let their suffocating anger more and more prosperous.


    "Your dog nose is really sharp!"


    A faint sneer came out from the cracks in the mountain, and the dust and mist of huge stones fell down. Two figures shot out of them and landed on a rock. They were really Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie.


    The number of these people is far less than that of yesterday, but they still can''t be ignored. Only Wang Qi, the second leader of the shadow demon society, Leng Ying, and Qiu Kai, who fought with Chu Lin fiercely yesterday, are all here. The rest of the shadow demons will become, and the power fluctuation will be around the seventh robbery in the back to the mysterious world.Even if Chu Lin had some details in mind, he had to sweat.


    Zhao Mengdie stands behind Chu Lin, her eyes light looking into the air, slightly raising a worried look. She knows that Chu Lin''s real combat strength is far better than the surface of the breath fluctuations, but in any case, Chu Lin''s bottom is still back to the xuanjing fifth robbery!


    This strength is quite reluctant to deal with Wang Qi alone, not to mention cold eagle and Qiu Kai, and other famous bandits on canglan world''s wanted list.


    "Boy, you can''t escape anywhere today!" Wang Qi stares at Chu Lin fiercely, and Sen makes a cold voice.


    "Call out the star species in the sky and let you go to the netherworld happily. Otherwise, I will let you die and be miserable!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Qi''s face is already a ferocious color, senhan''s killing intention is like a sharp blade with a handle, which stabs into people''s ears.


    Chu Lin is very calm, gently side face, looking at the side of Zhao Mengdie, gently said: "you go quickly!"


    Zhao Mengdie is stunned, and then clenchs her silver teeth, and her eyes look changeable. In today''s situation, if Chu Lin is alone here, then Chu Lin must be in danger!


    "Let''s go together, I will be able to help you!" Zhao Mengdie slightly doubt late, bite teeth to say.


    "Go now!"


    As soon as Zhao Mengdie''s words are finished, he is refuted by Chu Lin''s more severe tone. Chu Lin looks straight at Zhao Mengdie without any color in his voice.

 Chapter 556

    Looking at Chu Lin''s thin back, Zhao Mengdie finally clenched her hand. She heard some slight anger from Chu Lin''s tone. This was the first time that she heard the young man''s tone since she knew Chu Lin.


    "You have to be careful..."


    Chu Lin clenched his palm and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of complicated meanings. Then he turned around and flew out.


    "Want to go? Cold hawk, stop her Wang Qi said coldly.


    "Yes


    As soon as Wang Qi''s voice fell, the cold Eagle made a ha ha, and suddenly rushed out. Then it turned into a long rainbow and chased Zhao Mengdie.


    Shua -


    as soon as the cold hawk swept out, Chu Lin fell in front of the couch like a ghost, pinched his palm tightly, and the dark giant tree appeared in the palm.


    Chu Lin holds several giant trees in one hand, and with extremely heavy strength, he throws them hard at the cold eagle.


    "You want to die!"


    The cold eagle is not an ordinary thing to be slaughtered. Seeing Chu Lin''s hand blocking, he hums and laughs. With a wave of his hand, a long sword with light shaking is drawn out. The blade turns slightly, and with the sound of breaking through the sky, he splits hard at the local branch.


    Dang -


    the sword collided with the giant tree, but Leng Ying''s face was sharp, and his eyes flashed with fright, because he found that when the sword touched the dark tree, the fluctuation of gene energy in his body became dull.


    "There''s something wrong with this thing!"


    Leng Ying is very experienced in combat. When he turns around, he knows that the giant tree in Chu Lin''s hand is strange, and then he retreats violently.


    Of course, Chu Lin didn''t warm up and try to overturn it. The current situation is unfavorable to him, and he will never delay the opportunity in front of him.


    At the moment when the gene energy of the cold hawk became sluggish, the black lines on Chu Lin''s forehead quickly opened, and the eyes of the dead demon floated out, and a black light column full of lethality shot out fiercely.


    The speed of the black light column is extremely terrible. The huge amount of cold Hawk is also shocked by Chu Lin''s current killing moves. The gene energy fluctuation in his body is rapidly mobilized, forming a transparent energy shield in front of him.


    Shua -


    the black light column collides with the energy shield, and this terrible bombardment power is fully displayed. The seemingly thick energy shield completely collapses and turns into free energy in the air.


    The black light column is a little slow, and the cold hawk retreats rapidly, but his speed is still not comparable to the black light column shot in a hurry. His steps have just stepped out, and the black light column has hit his shoulder severely.


    Boom -


    the turbulent force broke out on the cold hawk''s shoulder. The terrible curtain of the door unexpectedly blew the cold hawk out like a ball, leaving a dark hole in his shoulder.


    Cold Eagle retreated in the air. Blood gushed from the gap between his fingers and his face flickered blankly. Then the blankness was replaced by ruthlessness. He couldn''t imagine that he was hurt by Chu Lin in one move!


    "Little beast, I want to tear you alive!"


    Cold eagle''s eyes are full of blood red killing machine, roaring at Chu Lin.


    Shua -


    just as the roar of the cold hawk was heard, Chu Lin''s figure had already shot out. In his black eyes, he was rolling with a sense of cold. He held up a huge dark tree in his hand, and the air howled, and he smashed his head on the cold eagle''s chest.


    Dong -


    the dull sound spread out, and the cold eagle, which had just stood firm, burst out again and hit the mountain. The whole person was embedded in it and could not move. The blood flowed slowly down the rock wall.


    "If you want to kill me, be ready to be killed first!"


    Chulin flies the cold eagle with a move, and then looks at Wang Qi''s people with gloomy faces. He opens his mouth and smiles brightly.


    Wang Qi looks at the cold hawk struggling and twisting on the rock wall. He is familiar with the fighting ability of Leng Ying, but Chu Lin defeats the other party with one move. Although it is a sudden move, it is like a dead man climbing out of the corpse mountain in the sea of blood.


    "Your true strength is much stronger than your appearance! But it would be naive of you to think you could escape! "


    With a cold smile, Wang Qi slowly stepped out of his steps. With the pace forward, a terrible energy wave was also slowly escaping.


    Under this extreme pressure, Chu Lin''s breath also stagnated, his eyes became dignified, and he returned to the ninth disaster of xuanjing. This realm surpassed him too much!


    "Here in me, no matter how hard you struggle, there is only one end, that is... Death!" Wang Qi spoke coldly.


    "Big brother, after catching this boy, I will treat him hard. I will crush all his bones one by one."


    The cold eagle, covered with blood, emerged from the cliff with blood all over his body and his clothes were in tattered condition. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured by Chu Lin''s extremely cruel thunder method just now. Therefore, his fierce sight was eager to stab Chu Lin to death."If you get the Starseed, it''s up to you to decide how this kid dies."


    Wang Qi said with a gentle smile. Then he pinched his finger bone and moved forward slowly. This image is undoubtedly telling people that he is ready to do it himself!


    Chu Lin''s eyes became more and more dignified, and a fierce Qi was aroused from his chest, and then he slowly vomited out.


    Chulin''s hand turned, and five round stars were taken out.


    "After so many years of desperate life and death, I don''t know how many times I''ve walked. No one can kill me!"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and laughed hard. In the eyes of all the people, he threw the five fruits containing the energy of terror gene into his mouth.


    Five bright red fruit, was rough chewed two times, the opportunity to gulp down.


    "Star fruit in the sky!"


    Wang Qi saw this scene, cold smile, eyes slightly out of pity.


    "Fool, you must have never taken this fruit before. Do you know how terrible the energy is in a star fruit? Not to mention five! Don''t say it''s you. Even me and many elders in the big power can''t digest it like this! "


    Wang Qi sneers and stares at Chu Lin, who looks like this. I''m afraid he doesn''t need to do it by himself. The fool in front of him will be held up by the power of Xingguo in the sky! That''s what you''re looking at!


    At Wang Qi''s side, lengying and Qiu Kai are all laughing and holding their arms happily, waiting for the sudden death of Chu Lin, which must be very wonderful!


    "Oh? Yes


    However, when Wang Qi and others stare at Chu Lin ironically, Chu Lin, who swallows five star fruits in the sky, gently raises his head, and his eyes shine.


    "The star fruit in the sky is indeed in a frenzy of energy. But if you want to hurt me Chu Lin, it''s still a little poor. This time, you''ll be disappointed!"

 Chapter 557

    Buzzing -


    just after chulin''s voice dropped, the extremely violent gene energy fluctuation rolled from Chu Lin''s body. Under the rampage of energy, Chu Lin''s skin was as red as a giant dragon shrimp shell.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting that I''m stupid to death myself!" Wang''s strange voice.


    "Go back to me!"


    Chu Lin''s whole body turned into white gold, which forced down the stream of gene energy. These angry energy rushed left and right in Chu Lin''s body. Except for a small part of which was absorbed by his internal organs, more parts were encroaching on and corroding Chu Lin''s body.


    If the inner organs were not completely tough under the Ti Ji Jin body, at this time, Chu Lin''s body would have been a piece of flesh and paste.


    Gene extraction!


    Energy siphon!


    The gene panel immediately started to work, absorbing and digesting all these irascible foreign energy. The restless energy was in Chu Lin''s body, but it was absorbed and extracted by the mysterious existence after walking for a moment!


    The surging energy quickly disappears without any reason. It seems that there is a big empty mouth to take them into their own. The energy digested by the gene panel quickly turns into the gentle gene energy that the human body can absorb, and flows rapidly along the veins of Chu Lin and returns to the acupoint orifices.


    The energy numbers on the gene panel skyrocketed.


    One hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand... Soon reached an upper limit, which was the maximum energy that Chu Lin could bear in his cultivation stage!


    However, the energy digested by starfruit in the sky is still accumulating. Once the upper limit is reached, even with the protection of gene panel, chulin''s body skin will burst and spray extra energy. If it is more serious, chulin will explode like a burst balloon...


    "titanium body!"


    Feeling the flow of energy in his body, Chu Lin promoted this unique skill of self-protection to the present extreme.


    The thick white gold body completely covered Chu Lin, and there were metal cuticle and metal gas accumulation and deposition.


    Chulin seems to have doubled in size. His broad golden skin protects him, and most of his channels and acupoints disappear immediately.


    Crunchy -


    chulin pinched his wrist tightly, feeling a powerful force that he had never had before, and his face became excited.


    With the power of two strange things, as well as the toughness of titanium body, the power of five star fruits in the sky, and completely digested by him!


    The rich energy even brought him a rather terrifying extra power!


    "Are you all ready, gentlemen?"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes, white gold eyes, to Wang Qi people.


    "This boy..."


    Wang Qi was shocked to see the wave of Chu Lin''s breath. His face was quite ugly. On his angry face, there was a thick color of disbelief. It was hard for them to imagine that Chu Lin could digest five star tree fruits at one time!


    Wang Qi''s eyes are cold and arrogant, and he can''t help but have a strong look of fear for Chu Lin. Chu Lin''s performance continuously refreshes his bottom line in his heart, which makes him extremely uneasy. If such a guy is allowed to grow up recklessly, then in the future, it will be a big trouble in the devil kingdom!


    Looking at Chu Lin''s young and fierce face, Wang Qi''s eyes twinkled, and he suddenly remembered the same cruel character of tianwuzong, who killed countless members of the demon Kingdom, and even killed several masters of the demon kingdom.


    "This boy, must die!"


    Miss this, Wang Qi in the heart of a murderous opportunity, eyes fierce light flash, and then suddenly shot out, strange disappeared from the original place.


    Chu Lin stepped on the void, and the black one eye light on his forehead flashed. He looked at Wang Qi, who disappeared. His mouth was slightly hooked, his arms suddenly vibrated, and the light surged violently. The metal gas twined on his fist, and a terrible force ran on Chu Lin''s arms.


    Chu Lin platinum arm quietly holding the sky star tree, the next moment, suddenly stepped out, picked up the trunk, hard to the other side''s head load.


    Whoosh -


    the star trees in the sky cut through the air and made a sharp whistling sound.


    Bang -


    in the direction of the star tree falling down, a fist covered with bright light also pierced through layers of space, and ghosts emerged, carrying this terrible energy fluctuation, and collided with the star tree in the sky.


    The sound of the sound is like thunder in the sky, surging outwards, like the violent wind pressure of a hurricane. The surrounding mountains suddenly crack and vibrate, and the huge stones roll down continuously.


    Hum -


    the two figures, on the top of the intersection of strength, retreat rapidly, and are completely equal.


    With the temporary surge of five star fruits in the sky, Chu Lin now can face Wang Qi with a straight face!


    "It''s worthy of being the ninth robber in xuanjing."


    Chu Lin steadies his body and looks at Wang Qi''s soft smile. He knows that if there is no surge of energy from five fruits, he is not Wang Qi''s opponent at all!"It''s too early to feel sorry now, boy. I''ll let you know what the real ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing is!"


    Wang Qi grinned coldly and pinched his palm. The surging gene energy rolled into a pure gold spear. On the top of the gun, the wild gene energy surged wildly.


    Buzzing -


    Wang Qi shot out quickly, and the spear turned into several gun shadows, as if the wind and rain were enveloping the head of Chu Lin.


    Shua -


    however, before the tip of the gun was stabbed at Chu Lin, Chu Lin passed away in a flash.


    "Ah


    As soon as Chu Lin disappeared, Wang Qi heard the shrill scream coming from behind him. He turned around quickly. However, he saw Chu Lin swing the huge star tree and smash a master of shadow demon club who returned to the mysterious world to pieces!


    Shua --


    Chu Lin blows a man, looks up and smiles at Wang Qi, shoots again, waving a giant tree in his hand, and smashes it at another person.


    Chu Lin didn''t want to fight Wang Qi in the first place. With the rapid increase of strength, Chu Lin could easily kill these seven strong men who had returned to xuanjing. In this case, Chu Lin naturally had to kill these minions one by one and beat them up!


    When he saw Chu Lin coming, his eyes were full of panic. Then he gritted his teeth with no intention of retreating. He even waved a long knife and roared at him and slashed him fiercely!


    Dang -


    the star tree in the sky swings wildly, smashing the broken light of the knife directly, and then with the strong wind, it blows at the other party''s head.


    Bang -


    the blood flowers are flying. Lengying, Qiu Kai and others are astonished to see Chu Lin bathed in the blood flowers. At this time, even if they are cruel, they are full of cold in their hearts.


    "Asshole! I will crush you to death today


    Wang Qi saw that his subordinates were smashed into flesh and mud one after another, his eyes were red with blood, and the voice of rage was pressed out of his throat.

 Chapter 558

    This canglan world wanted to rank the fourth ruthless character, at this moment, finally completely angry.


    His eyes were filled with ferocity. The spear was like a silver snake. It trembled and hummed. A hundred meter gun shadow pierced through the space and shot straight to Chu Lin.


    The gun shot fiercely, blocking all the retreat routes of Chu Lin in an instant, forcing Chu Lin to stop chasing the shadow demon club, turned around, and the star tree in the sky waved hard to the front.


    Bang -


    the two struck violently, and the roar resounded through the heaven and earth. Chu Lin''s body retreated rapidly, and his eyes flashed with dignified look. Even if he swallowed five star fruits in the sky, he was still a little short of Wang Qi.


    "Leng Ying, Qiu Kai, you and I will fight together to kill Chu Lin and prevent future trouble." Wang Qi drank it coldly.


    "Yes


    Leng Ying and Qiu Kai nodded heavily at the speech, and the cold light in their eyes twinkled. However, there was still a lot of fear in their fierce eyes. After all, Chu Lin had just exploded two seventh robberies back to the metaphysical realm, which had been vividly remembered for a long time.


    "Do it now!"


    Chu Lin feels the great pressure around him, facing three realms all surpasses his strong enemy, once he appears some flaw, is one to die on the spot!


    "Die the demon eye!"


    The black line condenses on Chu Lin''s forehead and turns into a monster''s one eye. The black light column with terrifying and killing power spurts out violently and collides with Wang Qi''s three people.


    Boom and roar -


    the power of terror fluctuated and stirred up. Only in the case of one to three, the power of killing the demon eye was diluted a lot, and it had no effect at all.


    Shua -


    at the moment when the black light column erupted, Chu Lin''s figure also swayed, and suddenly appeared in front of the cold eagle.


    As soon as Leng Ying''s eyebrows congealed, he immediately realized that Chu Lin wanted to choose him as the point to break the game. His fists gathered turbulent energy, and he gave a loud drink and slapped Chu Lin hard.


    "Juefeng palm!"


    "Titanium body


    Chulin''s cold voice was heard in Leng Ying''s ears. In the next moment, his violent and violent attack could not be recovered, so he had to bang on Chu Lin''s shining white gold body.


    Bang -


    at the moment of collision between two people, a wave of energy, which is almost turned into substance, erupts outward at this moment, and the surrounding space is distorted by this energy.


    Cold eagle''s face suddenly changed when his palm touched Chu Lin. at this time, he knew how violent and terrifying the energy in Chu Lin''s body after taking five star fruits in the sky!


    With the palm of the cold hawk, the energy force was quickly dissolved, and finally it completely collapsed under its dark face.


    At the same time, Chu Lin''s elbow stabs the cold eagle''s chest.


    Chulin''s attack was completely smashed into his body, his face turned pale, his blood gushed, and his body flew backward.


    With one stroke, chulin has no time to be happy. Wang Qi and Qiu Kai have killed him from different directions, pointing to the vital parts of chulin''s body!


    "Boy, you must die today!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes glimpsed, is to see Wang Qi two people''s ruthless face, as well as they quickly attack the turbulent attack.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin''s brain quickly flashed messages and made a quick decision. This is the best chance to kill the cold hawk whose breath is weak!


    "Titanic God a!"


    The surrounding metal gas condenses and turns into a thick layer of suspended armor. Around the Chu Lin, the metal cold light is constantly flashing under the eyes.


    Dangdang -


    screeching and roaring in the ear, followed by a more penetrating and chilling killing intention,


    Bang -


    the titanium iron armour quickly spread out and cracked into pieces, and finally it broke out.


    Countless platinum light burst, frantically pushing around to burst, chulin then this force, the voice of a flash, fell in front of the cold eagle.


    "Your life is over!"


    Chu Lin looks at the pale face of the cold eagle, his face gently evokes a cruel smile.


    "I see how you can kill me!"


    The cold eagle''s breath withered to the extreme, but still did not give up its vitality. It urged the gene energy in the body, and the neon light burst out from the body.


    Even if it can''t stop Chu Lin''s bombardment, it will never be killed by Chu Lin with one move! This is cold eagle''s confidence!


    However, this defensive means to do comprehensive, but unexpectedly saw Chu Lin mouth a touch of light irony.


    In the next moment, he saw that Chu Lin held a golden saw tooth in his hand. The saw tooth turned rapidly. The cold Eagle shivered all over his body. A sense of critical spirit welled up in his heart.


    "No!"


    The cold Eagle suddenly roared a hoarse hiss. Before he finished speaking, it was suddenly cut off. A flat golden light shot from Chu Lin''s hand, almost imperceptible. It quickly passed through Leng Ying''s throat, and a touch of bright red bloomed in the air.Cold hawk''s broken head is full of fear and fright. He can''t imagine why Chu Lin cracked his defense magic power so easily. His body is the level of the eighth robbery in xuanjing! We have experienced eight disasters!


    Cold eagle''s eyes gradually lose their luster. Chulin doesn''t pay any attention to it. With a slight pinch of his hand, the faint light comes back to Chu Lin''s hand and disappears.


    The cold hawk''s vitality gradually lost, the fluctuation of gene energy also dropped suddenly, and the body fell down powerlessly.


    Chu Lin looks at the cold eagle''s falling body, the light in his eyes moves, and holds it in his hand.


    Gene extraction!


    The gene panel moves quickly. The cold eagle''s body trembles and shrinks rapidly. The rolling gene energy flows into chulin''s body to make up for the loss.


    A little golden light flashed by, from the cold eagle''s body, flew into Chu Lin''s hands, and quickly fell into his body.


    Gene panel pop-up window:


    congratulations on the host harvest spirit matrix: 3


    hum -


    as the golden light was absorbed by chulin, chulin kicked the dry cold Eagle down.


    The remains of the corpse sprinkled into the woods below like dust. This famous bandit in the field of red soil has disappeared completely from today.


    Chu Lin watched the ashes fall, and a sense of comfort welled up in his heart. Just now he absorbed the spirit of the cold Eagle!


    Only the strong who return to the seventh robbery of the metaphysical realm can have the ability to produce the spirit matrix!


    The Xuanjin teeth of chulin are extremely powerful, but each time they are used, they will consume a part of the spirit matrix. Nowadays, they can''t supplement them through cultivation. It''s good to rob them!


    "The first one!"


    After the cold eagle is beaten to pieces, Chu Lin turns around gently and looks at Wang Qi, who is shocked. Then, a sunny smile rises on his face.


    "How dare you... Kill the cold Eagle!"


    Wang Qi''s face twitched violently, and the scarlet eyes remained frightened. Chu Lin''s vigorous action, as well as the last strange means, completely surprised them.

 Chapter 559

    Qiu Kai''s face is extremely dignified. In that heavy face, there is a little uneasiness. His realm is similar to that of Leng Ying. If Chu Lin has the ability to attack and kill Leng Ying suddenly, he has the same ability to kill him...


    "this boy..."


    with his mouth open, Qiu Kai''s uneasiness gradually turns into some fear. He looks at the white gold in the distance and raises it to the dark sky The youth of star tree can''t help but sprout the idea of retreat.


    "I just want to die myself!"


    Chu Lin smiles at Wang Qi, whose eyes are red. He has always been an easy-going person. If these criminals don''t come to provoke him, how can Chu Lin be merciful? It''s light to frustrate the bones and raise ashes!


    Hoo -


    Wang Qi''s face was even more heavy and twisted. He glared at Chu Lin and took a deep breath. Then his face became calm. The calm under compulsion was like an active volcano about to erupt.


    "Boy, I have to admit that I underestimated you from the beginning! It''s my fault... "


    Wang Qi''s voice became more and more gloomy, and his anger gradually subsided and turned into resentment and bitterness.


    "It''s just, it''s time to end!"


    Wang Qi stepped out slowly. Qiu Kai looked at Wang Qi and trembled. Then he did not dare to step forward, but quickly withdrew from the front.


    The stronger the shadow demon society, the more his face changed, he quickly retreated.


    Wang Qi didn''t pay any attention to those people who ran away. In his eyes, only the figure of the youth in the air appeared on his face, and strange energy was stirred up in his body.


    Buzzing -


    with the movements of Wang Qi''s hands, the energy of heaven and earth changed dramatically, and a depressing wave spread slowly.


    "Chu Lin, next, let''s show you my top magic skills in the devil kingdom!"


    "Transform the devil!"


    Boom -


    Wang Qi''s body was strangely and violently expanded, and his body muscles rolled like countless twisted snakes.


    HISHI -


    his muscles curled up, and his skin was almost burst. Wang Qi''s face gradually showed a look of pain. However, he was really extremely excited and cruel. He had already pointed out how to tear Chu Lin apart in the future!


    As Wang Qi''s figure soared, a series of strange blood veins gradually emerged on his body. The veins were close to the skin, as if they grew out of the skin. At a glance, it was extremely strange.


    Bang -


    Wang Qi''s face was covered with veins, and he laughed hard at Chu Lin from afar. Then he boasted that his body disappeared abruptly. This figure was totally out of proportion to his speed!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are also in the moment Wang Qi disappeared, suddenly shrunk, and then suddenly turned around, platinum palm tightly clasped the sky star tree, toward the void behind him.


    Bang -


    the space cracked, and a fist with bloody veins actually cut through the void, and one punch hit the star tree in the sky. The terrible force was vented in front of Chu Lin''s face.


    As the energy storm swept through, Chu Lin retreated rapidly, his palm shaking violently holding the star tree in the sky, and the body of platinum kept flashing, trying to defuse the force of terror.


    In the use of "magic", Wang Qi''s power, fully increased by 40%! That kind of power is just shocking.


    "Lost the mark of magic!"


    One punch hit Chu Lin, and Wang Qi''s face was full of ruthlessness. His hands kept accumulating momentum. The turbulent energy turned into a solid energy square seal in front of him, and then a fist blew him away.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin looked at the square seal that was quickly smashed at him. His brow was wrinkled, and the light on his forehead was condensed. Then, above the dark cloud, the giant dragon spirit was called out again.


    Roar -


    the candle dragon shook its tail heavily, and the black fog rolled hard on the square seal.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin jumped out and fell on the forehead of the candle dragon. Then he sat down gently. The blood flowed from one eye of his forehead. The blood was like wisdom, and flew straight to the two eyes of the dragon.


    "Since you want to fight to the end, I will play with you!"


    The scarlet eyes were exposed under the eyelids of candle dragon, like a pair of bloody suns in the sky. Chu Lin''s head drooped and looked down at Wang Qi, who was shrouded in strange waves. Make a loud voice.


    "Candle dragon beast soul, blood curse!"


    Roar -


    the candle dragon roared up in the sky under the blood color, and the hissing and roaring sound resounded from the horizon, as if it had been reborn from ancient times.


    This is the candle dragon, which is a real exotic animal from the ancient cross-border client. It is not only similar in shape, but also has the charm of candle dragon.


    Chu Lin''s face is also very pale. The blood curse not only consumes gene energy, but also damages the human body. After this time, Chu Lin needs to rest for a long time before he can fully recover.


    Whoosh -


    giant hands swam in the sky, huge tails swaying in the clouds, and hurricanes danced wildly between heaven and earth.In the distance, Qiu Kai and the members of the shadow devils association had already withdrawn for a long time. Their eyes were fixed on the fierce battle situation above.


    Chu Lin was able to hold on to Wang Qi''s hand for so long, which has shocked them. They knew that if they fought Wang Qi, they would be defeated almost instantly!


    "Hum! No matter how good the boy is, it''s time to stop today! " A member of the shadow demon society was biting his teeth.


    In this regard, everyone nodded gently. They were very clear about Wang Qi''s strength. For so many years, even the strong man who was also in the ninth robbery of returning to the metaphysical realm had to be beaten in the face of Wang Qi, who used "demonization"!


    Moreover, Chu Lin in front of him can only rely on some external means to compete with Wang Qi in front of him!


    In the air, Wang Qi, whose body was rapidly expanding, looked at the front with cold eyes. The blood light of the sky and his body mingled and rolled around, just like a ghost who was executed in the battlefield.


    Chu Lin, who completed the blood curse, also stood up slowly on the candle dragon''s body. His face was pale, but his eyes were as sharp as a knife edge. He was staring at Wang Qi.


    Boom -


    "devil fist!"


    Wang Qi''s fierce light surged in his eyes. He yelled with a low voice. With a fist full of blood, he smashed at Chu Lin fiercely.


    Roar -


    the martial arts in the sky are all blooming with a fierce buzz. The fist shadow that fills half the sky shrinks into a real fist. On top of the fist, a figure stands proud, but it seems to have the power to break the heaven and earth. It can be seen that this is another powerful martial art of Wang Qi.


    Buzzing -


    Wang Qi''s face rose slightly with a trace of cruelty, and his figure shook, and his substantive fist disappeared.


    Chu Lin''s eyes shrink, and his mental strength spreads rapidly around him. The candle dragon connected with his mind suddenly shakes his huge head. Behind him, the bloody fist shadow suddenly appears and hits him.


    The tail of the candle dragon suddenly flings out, this is this time, the two collide, but the spirit tail of the candle dragon is smashed.

 Chapter 560

    "Innocent boy!"


    Seeing this, Wang Qi''s face suddenly split into a sneer.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin had no movement on his face. When he patted the head of candle dragon, his eyes filled with blood suddenly opened and looked forward.


    Gene energy suddenly riots, like a pot of stove, the sky''s scorching sun at this moment also shamefully dim down.


    Death demon eye, this time did not become black, but turned into a more withered gray, a gray under, evil spirit, full of heaven and earth.


    Gray eyes open, into a through the world of gray light column, whistling out.


    Gray light and fist shadow suddenly collide in the sky.


    Bang -


    the sky and the earth are shaking violently, the blood is surging, the gray awns are floating, and the terrifying strong wind is sweeping away, and the surrounding mountains and forests have been severely destroyed and razed to the ground.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin and candle dragon were pushed away by this force and flew out of the source of a hundred meters. On the way, they were still alive and smashed a mountain, and then they stood firm.


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny. If the bombardment just fell on her, even if he had titanium body, he would have died on the spot!


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Wang Qi''s chest is also a faint pain, the afterglow of the gray light bumped into his demon body, and his body is still strong enough, and it is not a big problem.


    Whoosh -


    Wang Qi raised his eyes and saw Chu Lin shooting directly at him. His face flashed ferociously. He stepped forward and hit Chu Lin with a fist.


    "How dare you fight me? I really don''t know what''s good or bad! "


    If Chu Lin continues to work with candle dragon, Wang Qi will have to work harder. Now Chu Lin is going straight up. In Wang Qi''s opinion, he is just looking for death!


    Wang Qi''s body suddenly shakes, and chulin is shaken back.


    Then he flew forward and fought with Chu Lin in the air. The bloody devil and Ti Ji Jin collided in the air.


    Two tough and huge figures, both with a fierce and fierce taste, fight on the body of the candle dragon. In the next moment, the force of terror erupts outwards. You come and I go and fight with each other.


    "Bang bang bang"


    Qiu Kai and others looked at the figures of fierce collision in the air in amazement. They could hear the dull sound of fists hitting the meat, and then they could not help but breathe. They knew that the weight of their fists was extremely heavy. If they fell on themselves, they would be hard to resist!


    Blood from time to time from the impact of the two people, it is not clear which side is from, but everyone knows, two people completely red eyes.


    This kind of hand to hand combat made Qiu Kai and others jump wildly and feel cold in their hearts.


    Bang -


    it was another hard punch. The forces collided with each other, and Chu Lin''s platinum body was constantly cracked, and the original bright luster became extremely dark.


    Chu Lin''s condition is also very poor, all over the body is broken, perfect titanium body potholes, scratches and cracks all over the body.


    Even if the state is very bad, Chu Lin''s fierce eyes are more vigorous.


    Wang Qi on the opposite side is also wounded, but under the body of demons, it is much better than Chu Lin.


    "Boy, since you are dying, I''ll let me kill you!"


    Wang Qi looked at Chu Lin, who was on the verge of the limit. He looked cruel on his face, split his ferocious saw teeth, and said with a fierce smile that his ferocious fist shadow fell again.


    Bang -


    after Wang Qi made a blow, Chu Lin hit Wang Qi in the chest.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s obvious weakness in his fist strength, Wang Qi''s sarcasm intensified. After constant fighting, Chu Lin''s fighting power dropped sharply. Now, it seems that the threat is not great.


    Unknowingly, Wang Qi, who keeps this college''s attention, is slightly relaxed.


    Wang Qi''s change is almost invisible. However, Chu Lin''s eyes burst into fierce light, and his fist suddenly changes into a palm. In the palm''s heart, there is a golden saw tooth disc.


    The disc is not big, but on the edge, it is full of sharp and inverted teeth. In the golden light, the complex veins are indistinct.


    The appearance of Xuanjin teeth is just between the electric light and the flint. Wang Qi''s fist has been severely hit on Chu Lin''s body.


    Chu Lin''s body trembled rapidly, and the pain in his chest was all over his body, but his face was filled with a cruel smile.


    You''re dead


    Chu Lin uttered a faint voice, as if death whispered in his ear, coldly broke into Wang Qi''s ear. The latter''s eyes changed dramatically, and then he noticed that the murderous spirit permeated his chest. At this moment, the whole person froze, like falling into an ice cave.


    Hiss -


    there was no time to make any resistance. Just now, Wang Qi lost any chance to avoid because of his slackness in spirit. He could only feel a sharp object in his chest, and his body pricked violently, and then he came out from behind.


    Xuanjin gear left with a large amount of flesh and blood, and the blood gushed out. He looked at the young man with a sneer in front of him, and a thought flashed through his mind.This kid did it on purpose!


    He deliberately gave up his advantages and fought hand to hand with his body. What he was waiting for was the moment when he relaxed!


    Just like the cheetah on the grassland, quietly lurking, waiting for antelope to bow to enjoy the plump and juicy tender grass, it can take its life with one blow!


    Wang Qi can feel that Chu Lin is on the verge of collapse. As long as he continues to insist, Chu Lin will surely be defeated. He can rely on this advantage to constantly kill each other and kill him alive!


    Unfortunately, time can not go back to that moment!


    "You... Asshole..."


    Wang Qi looks ferocious and takes it from Chu Lin, but Chu Lin reaches out to block him. Both of them are flying backwards.


    Wang Qi''s injury was far more serious than that of Chu Lin, and his face quickly turned to iron green and turned gray.


    Qiu Kai, who was watching the fierce battle from afar, all of them suddenly changed their faces and flew to Wang Qi. The strong man of the shadow demon society raised Wang Qi in horror. When he saw the huge hole in his chest, his eyes suddenly tightened.


    "Quick, kill Chu Lin, he can''t hold on!"


    Wang Qi covered his chest, but he couldn''t stop the flow of blood. His face was extremely withered.


    Hearing this, Qiu Kai and several members of the shadow demon society all turned around with fierce light and looked at Chu Lin, who was a little wobbly.


    "We killed him!"


    Several people''s eyes touched each other, and then no longer hesitated, suddenly swept out, storm like attack, toward the Chu Lin shrouded.


    Chu Lin looks at Qiu Kai and others who are shooting fiercely. His eyes are a little fuzzy. They fight hard one after another, which almost exhausts all his strength. However, it does not mean that he is being slaughtered by others!


    "Water dragon! Protect me


    A water drop was thrown out, and the water dragon roared and jumped out, and the boundless water wave wrapped the Chu Lin round and round.


    "Vanishing thunder!"


    Chu Lin does not care about the consumption of the vanishing power, and spurts forward the turbulent silver thunder light.


    Bombardment -


    all kinds of bombardment were blocked by the immobile water dragon with the body of spirit.

 Chapter 561

    However, the dragon spirit of the water dragon is connected with the spirit of Chu Lin. under the constant destruction, Chu Lin also gradually feels spiritual tingling, and the feeling of exhaustion becomes more and more heavy.


    "Are you going to die here today?"


    Chu Lin grinned bitterly. His consciousness became more and more blurred. The spray of vanishing power gradually weakened, and the fierce roar of the enemy came closer.


    The enemy can''t be blocked by one dragon.


    When Chu Lin''s body swayed slightly and was about to fall to the sky, he fell into the soft and delicate body, and a familiar smell fell into his nose. In front of him was a fuzzy pretty face.


    Zhao Mengdie is back.


    "Elder sister, palace master, these are the people. Kill them quickly!"


    Chulin smiles at the corner of his mouth. At last, he insists on helping the soldiers. With the relaxation of his consciousness, Chu Lin falls into the tender arms of the girl.


    When Chu Lin opened his eyes again, it was ten days later.


    The intense weariness is like the tide coming, and slowly passing away in the deep sleep.


    The warm light fell into the room, Chu Lin''s eyes slightly opened a crack, so he had to lift his weak arm in front of him.


    In the view, there is a secluded and antique room. However, in some places, we can see some unknown scientific and technological instruments. Half of the incense is lit at the head of the bed. The smell is almost insipid, but it is refreshing.


    Chu Lin wants to get up, but he finds that he is weak. There is a strange machine on his right hand. It seems that a needle has penetrated into his skin.


    "Infusion set?"


    Chu Lin sees the sign of Xingyun mercenary league from the strange infusion machine. He touches it in the back and presses a button. The machine jumps away abruptly and the needle retracts without injury. The pressure-sensitive adhesive tape sticks gently on the skin.


    There is still no strength in the body, so I have to lie quietly on the bed and echo.


    "In the end, it seems that Zhao Mengdie brought people back?"


    Chu Lin pinched the withered white palm of his hand and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "it''s really hurt to this point."


    The ninth robbery of returning to the xuanjing realm, placed among the major interstellar forces, can be said to be the top level of disciples. It has a high reputation in the whole canglan realm.


    This time, under the siege led by Wang Qi, Chu Lin not only made a living, but also killed the important leaders of the other party. Once this event is spread out, it will surely shock tianwuzong!


    Creak -


    chulin slowly got out of bed, pushed open the door, and the sun poured down from the air, bringing a soft and warm taste.


    "Brother chulin, you are awake at last!"


    Outside the room, several people quickly gathered around. It was Zhuang Hong.


    "This is the tenth day!"


    "We''ve been worried about you..."


    Chu Lin was stunned for ten days, which should be the side effect of swallowing five star fruits in the sky?


    "Chu Lin has beaten you. Now you are very good. The whole tianwuzong is spreading your story crazy!"


    Liang Guan tut sighed, "it''s said that you defeated the fourth most wanted bandit in canglan world under the crisis of the shadow demon society. That Wang Qi is the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing! Long ago in canglan world famous


    People look at Chu Lin''s eyes with admiration.


    "What''s more, Wang Qi used to be the captain of the patrol guard of the lost devil kingdom. Now we tianwuzong disciples are very happy!"


    Chu Lin looks at Liang Guan and Zhuang Hong with a slight flush on their faces. He can''t help but smile bitterly. This time, he can''t be said to be as comfortable as they said.


    "Chu Lin, you wake up at last


    When Chu Lin felt a headache for these things, a pleasant sound rang out. Everyone looked up and saw a young girl standing at the other end of the yard, standing in a graceful and graceful way.


    The girl stood in the shade, the spot spot spot falls from the tree crevice, falls on her bright pretty face.


    Zhuang Hong looks at Zhao Mengdie. Suddenly, he looks at Chu Lin in a narrow way.


    "Elder brother chulin, in addition to us, the most diligent one to come these days is elder martial sister Zhao Mengdie. The disciples of wumie Palace are all sad..."


    Chu Lin smiles. The little girl also knows to come to see him and take care of her in the field of red earth, but he has no pains.


    "In the end, thanks to your coming, or I''m afraid I''ll suffer..."


    "Oh, I thought I said something else to me..." Zhao Mengdie gently raised her mouth.


    What do you think of me?


    "By the way, what happened to Qiu Kai and Wang Qi?"


    Zhao Mengdie was a little careless, "all killed... That Wang Qi was about to die, and then he was mended a few times..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. It seems that tianwuzong is really angry this time, but this is the demeanor of the great power. Otherwise, tianwuzong''s disciples can bully anyone. Is that ok?


    "This time, the sky star species successfully brought back to tianwuzong. The elders are very happy. When you are well hurt, father... Oh, the LORD said he would like to see you." Zhao Mengdie kicks the pebble angrily, and her mood is not quite right."Oh..."


    Chu Lin''s heart moved, and the patriarch... That was the most powerful character in the world of canglan. With his words, countless planets could be destroyed.


    In tianwu clan, it is very difficult to meet the patriarch who only exists in the legend.


    The girl angrily mentioned a blue son and pushed it in front of Chu Lin, "this is all kinds of injury medicine that you and I prepare for you. You should be able to use it?"


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny, and she''s spinning on Zhao Mengdie. There''s something wrong with this girl.


    "Do you want to...


    the girl raised her mouth and said.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly and picked up the basket.


    Then Zhao Mengdie quickly turned around and trotted all the way. The pink shadow flashed away in the bush.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu Lin, it''s the first time I saw elder martial sister Zhao Mengdie. She has cared so much about people!" Zhuang Hong coughed gently.


    "Don''t think about it..." Chu Lin glanced at him gently.


    Zhuang Hong said with a smile, "it''s not all. Brother Chu Lin and elder martial sister Zhao Mengdie are so close to you. I have some bad news to tell you. You know the charm of elder martial sister Zhao Mengdie, but I overhear it vaguely. Many people have opinions on you..."


    Liang Guan is much more serious. "Indeed, as far as I know, the talents of the younger generation in Wuyuan Palace are only better than those of the younger generation Elder martial sister Zhao Mengyu is weak. Ye Qing, a young man on the front line, once said publicly that you are too swaggering. You should be careful in the future! "


    Chulin''s eyelids jump slightly. Is it OK? Take what the little girl is thinking, where does he know, can this all provoke others?


    "Forget it, what do they do?" Chu Lin sighed and immediately added, "do I have anything to do with that little girl film?"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s voice fell, he heard Zhuang Hong holding back a smile.


    "No?"


    Zhuang Hong looks at the bottles, bottles and pills in Chu Lin''s hands, and the corners of his mouth twitch slightly.

 Chapter 562

    With the continuous accumulation of gene energy, chulin''s complexion is getting better day by day.


    This practice lasted for about one day, and Chu Lin gradually stopped energy running.


    Whew -


    a breath of white steam spewed out, the gray color in the eyes disappeared completely, and the eyes returned to the deep and bright of the past.


    The drastic changes in his body made Chu Lin a little happy. After waking up, he carefully nursed him for a few days. The wild nutrients of the star fruit in the sky were finally absorbed.


    Moreover, with the complete recovery of the injury, Chu Lin was surprised to notice that his spirit and physique had been greatly improved, which seemed to be about to break through.


    "Is it the effect of the star fruit in the sky?"


    If Chu Lin thought about it, the star fruit in the sky was a very strong tonic. If Chu Lin took five fruits in a gentle way, it would not be difficult to break through to the sixth disaster of returning to the mysterious world.


    In the fierce battle, Chu Lin forcibly takes five fruits in exchange for his strength. The nutrition absorbed by chulin''s body is only one or two percent?


    But only one or two percent of the nutrition, let Chu Lin harvest not shallow.


    Gently waving the arm full of strength, Chu Lin faint smile, and then push open the door to go out.


    Chu Lin immediately saw two white haired figures, a little stunned, and then walked forward, "I have seen uncle Daobin and martial uncle Yin Konghai."


    "Is the injury all right?"


    Yin Konghai looked at Chu Lin and exclaimed, "this time we have done a good job, and the morale of our wumie palace has greatly increased. If tianjixingguo is successfully cultivated in the future, tianwuzong will get great benefits!"


    "This is what the disciples should do..." chulin said with a smile in his heart.


    Dao bin gently shook his head, "with the power of one person, I will fight against the shadow demon society alone. I will do less of this kind of thing in the future."


    "Yes..."


    Chu Lin heard the meaning of concern from the tone of Daobin. He nodded gently and agreed.


    Daobin stroked his white beard with satisfaction, and looked at Chu Lin with more admiration. He wished he had a daughter or granddaughter.


    "Let''s go. The Lord wants to see you today." Yin Kong Hai looks at Chu Lin and says softly.


    The three quickly swept out and marched toward the deep mountains. Tianwuzong fell among the mountains of tianwu star. There were all kinds of mountains, forests, lakes and rivers. There were disciples passing by from time to time in the air. It was like a martial ecological star empire.


    After flying for half an hour, the mountains and jungles in front of them gradually became sparse, but what fell in front of them was a Hongmai peak, like an Optimus pillar, straight into the sky.


    "It''s tianwufeng, the residence of the patriarch. On weekdays, tianwuzong''s major decisions are held here!" Yin Kong Hai, with respect on his face, said softly.


    Chu Lin nodded and his eyes fell on the mountain. His intuition told him that it was very dangerous there. He didn''t even dare to let his divine sense go out to investigate in order to avoid being hurt by the towering momentum of tianwu peak.


    On the peak, two rocks protrude from the steep rock, and the two elders sit quietly on it.


    The two old men were like dead bodies, more like sculptures. There was no genetic energy fluctuation in their bodies, but after meeting them, Yin Kong Hai and Dao bin immediately slowed down.


    The two old men raised their heads slightly, swept their eyes at Daobin and Yin Kong Hai, and fell on Chu Lin at random.


    At the moment when he was noticed by the two people, chulin''s body suddenly froze, and even the gene energy in his body became rigid. This bad experience was as if his whole body had been thoroughly seen through from inside to outside.


    Fortunately, the two old people paid a little attention to it, which showed a little stiff smile.


    "Are you Chu Lin? Sure enough, go up, the Lord is waiting for you


    Dao bin two people nod, this just with Chu Lin continue to run to the top of the mountain.


    "Those two are the elders of tianwuzong. They are very powerful. They are about to return to heaven." On the way, Yin Kong Hai gently walked beside Chu Lin.


    "Back to heaven..."


    Chu Lin secretly exclaimed. When he reached that point, he was also an extremely strong master in the whole canglan realm. Tianwuzong was worthy of being an interstellar force, with profound and amazing details.


    Three people fly to the top of the mountain, layers of clouds, a green jade platform is appeared in the field of vision, three people quickly fell on it.


    When Chu Lin stood on the platform, he suddenly found that there were three people standing in front of him.


    Three people, two women and a man, one of them wearing Beige clothes, is Zhao Mengdie.


    The tall woman, wrapped in a black skirt that matched her temperament, had a similar face to Zhao Mengdie, but had a totally different look.


    Chu Lin felt the pressure from him. Then he knew that the woman who had the strength and qualification in tianwu clan must be the elder martial sister who was only famous but never met. This is Zhao Mengyu!


    On the edge of the two women is a man in green, with a natural and elegant manner, which can be called beautiful, and is a beautiful man with good temperament.


    "Well, it seems that your injuries are all right." Zhao Mengdie slightly puffed up his mouth.For Zhao Mengdie''s greetings, Chu Lin gently smile, "this also has to thank you for the injury medicine."


    Zhao Mengdie''s voice dropped, then she gently took the black skirt woman and said, "this is my sister, Zhao Mengyu, you can''t have not heard it!"


    "See you, elder martial sister!"


    In front of this leading disciple of tianwuzong, Chu Lin didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly respectfully said.


    The woman in the black skirt gently picked up a faint smile and said in a soft voice: "the girl, dreambutterfly, has been spoiled by the family. She doesn''t know what to say. Sometimes you don''t have to put it in your heart."


    Chu Lin glanced at Zhao Mengdie with his mouth full. He was laughing and nodding gently.


    "Thanks to you in the field of red earth, but you are really amazing. When I arrived, Wang Qi was on his last gasp!"


    Strange waves flashed in the eyes of the woman with black skirt. She was not as calm as she appeared. Now she is also the ninth robber of returning to xuanjing. Naturally, she understood the power gap between this level and other levels, not to mention Chu Lin''s true cultivation. She returned to xuanjing for the fifth time...


    "it''s just lucky, thanks to the elder martial sister''s rush!"


    Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    Zhao Mengyu also gently shakes his head and is able to almost kill the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing. Is this what luck can do? Wang Qi has been in canglan world for decades.


    On the other side, the handsome man stepped forward slowly, with a charming smile on his face. Although the smile was full, Chu Lin easily saw some slight hostility and vigilance in his eyes.


    "It''s been said for a long time that younger martial brother chulin is famous. Today I''m able to meet you. It''s really worthy of your reputation."


    The handsome man gently smiles and reaches out his hand to Chu Lin, and his lips catch up with a strange smile, "Wu Yuan Gong Ye Qing, the childhood sweetheart of a dream butterfly!"

 Chapter 563

    Chulin was stunned by the words of the handsome man, and with a faint smile, he immediately understood that this young master of tianwuzong, second only to Zhao Mengyu, was on guard.


    The young man in front of him likes Zhao Mengdie, but he made a mistake.


    Chu Lin is not surprised that Zhao Mengdie has so many pursuers. Compared with the relatively calm and quiet elder martial sister, Zhao Mengdie is cute and full of youthful vitality. Many young students dare not even speak in front of the elder martial sister, but they can face it easily in front of Zhao Mengdie.


    Zhao Mengdie has an excellent temperament. Although he has a high status, he never cares about these things. He can easily mix with most of his disciples. In this way, he will be missed by many people.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Mengdie Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, grab in Chu Lin before the mouth, "in the random talk, I throw you out!"


    For Zhao Mengdie''s angry words, Ye Qing just smiles. He has been used to Zhao Mengdie''s venomous tongue. Instead, he glances at Chu Lin with pride, which shows that he has a good relationship with Zhao Mengdie.


    Chu Lin laughs. What ye Qing has done has some meaning. If you really admire Zhao Mengdie, you will feel frustrated when you see this scene.


    "There are still more than ten days left. Is it time for the monument to destroy god to come?" Ye Qing looks at Chu Lin and says with a smile.


    A monument to exterminate gods.


    Hearing these three words, even Zhao Mengyu''s eyes moved slightly. In those years, she had been sitting under the monument of extermination for hundreds of days, but in the end, she was quite helpless and got nothing.


    Chu Lin looks at Ye Qing and nods lightly.


    "For example, in today''s Wuzong four palaces, except for wumie palace, some people have learned the four gods formula. In today''s wumie palace, only younger martial brother chulin has the best chance to understand and succeed?"


    "I''ve heard that mieshen Jue is extraordinary. I hope that younger martial brother chulin can get what he wants. Then we''ll have a comparison. Can the xingshenjue of Wuyuan palace be comparable to the mieshen Jue?"


    Looking at Ye Qing''s brilliant smile, chulin frowns slightly. He can clearly hear the meaning of self satisfaction from the other party''s words. Obviously, if ye Qingzhen can learn xingshenjue, it''s no surprise to say this, but Chu Lin always thinks that he is targeting him only because of Zhao Mengdie.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Qing is flattered. The secret of killing God is very difficult. Whether you can do it depends on the will of heaven." Chulin''s eyes are tiny, and his voice is strange.


    "All right


    Looking at the atmosphere, the black skirt woman interrupted quickly: "it''s time, Chu Lin, the Lord is still waiting for you!"


    Chu Lin nodded and looked at the broad hall ahead. After taking a deep breath, he strode forward. Under the gaze of Zhao Mengdie, he opened the gate of the hall.


    "This Chu Lin is really good, this time Wu Mie palace really picked up a good seedling, this year''s tianwu Zong big match, Chu Lin''s performance is very expected." The woman with black skirt looks at Chu Lin disappearing in front of the hall and whispers.


    "Well, Chu Lin is very powerful. He defeated Wang Qi after returning to the fifth robbery of xuanjing. No wonder he dared to fight with me when he saw him. There are still some things indeed!" Zhao Mengdie nodded and said that after the star tree in the sky, her view of Chu Lin was completely reversed.


    Ye Qing frowned and suddenly uttered a voice.


    "How can I listen to the palace master say that he took five star fruits in the sky, and then fought with Wang Qi with a surge of power, otherwise it would have been..." ye Qingleng hummed his lips.


    "Can you eat five stars at a time?" Black skirt woman gentle smile way, eyes slightly flash, look to Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Under the attention of a pair of beautiful sisters, he raised his head and raised his chest in a loud voice, but in the end he did not have the cheek to hold on to. He coughed unnaturally, "at ordinary times, of course, I don''t dare to do it. If I come to the critical moment, I will... Too?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhao Mengyu left his mouth, Ye Qing''s weak words, even if she is a little silly girl can hear.


    The black skirt woman said slowly, "Chu Lin is a disciple from the bloody arena. You should know something about the cruelty and blood there. But Chu Lin was born on a planet that didn''t even have Tianquan. Can you imagine how such a Chu Lin came here step by step?"


    The black skirt woman looked at the closed door, "he paid more blood and sweat than we imagined, and fortunately, such a person is our tianwuzong person!"


    "No planet in Tianquan Ye Qing frowned, "how can such a broken planet exist?"


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes are slightly surprised, not only surprised at chulin''s hard work, but also surprised that this extremely aloof elder sister is so optimistic about Chu Lin.


    "Hum, no matter how good the ability is, it''s too late to start. This time, tianwu zongdabi wants to upgrade the rank of wumie Palace by himself. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" Ye Qing took a deep breath and uttered his voice.


    Black skirt woman did not say much, gently holding Zhao Mengdie, leaving.


    Ye Qing looked at the two women''s figures, slightly pursed his lips, and then turned his head to see the closed gate, and his heart ignited some fighting spirit.The hall was not as magnificent and luxurious as Chu Lin thought. When Chu Lin walked into the hall, he saw a dirt path extending forward. On one side of the path, there was a clear and quiet pool.


    Chu Lin walked along the path, and finally stopped. In front of him, there was a clear lake. In the center of the lake, there was a figure sitting in the lotus leaves. The world was peaceful and the heaven and man were one.


    When Chu Lin saw the figure, his eyes suddenly became dignified, and the gene panel and the source of death shrank in silence. Only the silly fan panicked in the sea of divine consciousness, completely unable to feel what had happened.


    Chu Lin is also slightly surprised, but this is not the time to explore this.


    "Disciple Chu Lin, I''ve met the Lord!"


    Chu Lin bowed down respectfully and saluted the figure sitting on the lake.


    After Chu Lin''s voice sounded on the lake, the figure sitting quietly opened his eyes slowly. His eyes seemed to be wrapped in the sea of stars, the Milky Way heaven and earth, flowing in his pupils. Chu Lin was slightly stunned. At that moment, his divine consciousness was slightly blurred.


    The figure stood up gently, stepped on the lake, and walked slowly. Only then did Chu Lin see the appearance of tianwu Zong.


    With grey cloth shoes and simple cloth clothes, she looks calm, about 40 years old, and her eyes are not as deep as before, but become warm and moist like jade.


    In his calm smile, the world seems to be at peace.


    Unfathomable!


    Chu Lin was slightly surprised. The emperor of tianwu clan stepped on the water. The water was just like a shoe on the ground.


    "Little guy, you have made a great contribution to tianwuzong


    "In addition, thank you for saving Zhao Mengdie, a silly girl."

 Chapter 564

    Chu Lin''s heart moved. He immediately heard something from the master of tianwuzong, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He had already guessed that the background of Zhao Mengdie''s silly girl should not be simple, but he didn''t expect to be so high. He immediately shook his head gently.


    "Zhao Mengdie that wench is not suitable to face that kind of situation, I just bite a tooth fiercely, went back."


    In front of him, Chu Lin did not dare to ask for credit, nor did he dare to make too much publicity.


    Chu Lin''s words, let the tianwu patriarch gently nod, then eyes tightly at Chu Lin, and said with a smile, "yes, no wonder that old iron devil will give you the inheritance!"


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned. Is the inheritance of the iron devil placed there deliberately left for him? What''s more, the patriarch did not know how many years ago, the ancient people in the blood star ruins?


    "Oh, is it strange? I know that you have a lot of strange treasures, such as titanium body, such as silk, and... "


    " your technological creation that can absorb energy and materials! "


    Chu Lin''s eyes shrunk, his whole body aroused a chill, his body suddenly tense, he could see the source of extinction!


    Although Chu Lin has been using the power of vanishing power, it has never been discovered that the source of extinction is the formation of gene panel.


    Chu Lin is also cautious and never reveals the existence of the source of extinction, because he knows that the source of extinction is enough to make anyone have greed!


    He didn''t know how the Lord of Wuzong knew that he had the source of extinction, and his mind was constantly moving all kinds of thoughts and ideas.


    His most important secret, gene panel, was not detected by this one!


    The mystery of gene panel is far more mysterious than the traceable source of extinction. He always thinks that the utility of gene panel is more powerful than that of vanishing source!


    This kind of super strong person who stands at the top of canglan world is really extraordinary!


    "You boy, and Zhao Mengdie that girl said the same, too careful!"


    When Chu Lin was tense and alert, the patriarch of Wuzong gave a faint smile that day, and his broad eyes could see through Chu Lin''s heart.


    Chu Lin was silent and did not answer.


    "Although your stuff is precious, not everyone in the world is full of greed for occupation." The emperor of tianwuzong gently opened his mouth and let Chu Lin''s strong vigilance dissipate a minute.


    Chu Lin raised his head slightly and saw the gentle smile of tianwu patriarch. Chu Lin had traveled tens of thousands of miles and met tens of thousands of people in these days. From some special telegrams, he faintly realized that the existence in front of him was really not a greedy person who liked to plunder. His whole body was full of generosity and inclusiveness.


    This is what the master of the star power has!


    "I know that you have been killing all the way from the remote planet, so you are on guard against all the people around you. However, now that you are a member of tianwuzong, you don''t have to worry about this. If you go out, tianwuzong will be your backup!"


    Chu Lin was a little strange in his heart. Although he never believed in these things, he had to say that he was moved by the leader of tianwu sect and took a deep breath and laughed.


    Tianwuzong glanced at Chu Lin faintly and continued: "the reason why I realize that you have that technological creation is that I have been paying close attention to you when soaking in Tianquan lake. You can''t hide my eyes by using that technological creation."


    "So it is!"


    Chu Lin suddenly realized, and then some helpless, this is the huge gap in the level, want to do some small moves, how can you hide from such figures.


    "Your technological creation is indeed a divine thing. I don''t know how much wisdom has been poured into the civilization..."


    the leader of tianwu sect sighed: "however, it''s better to use less in the future. When you can fully stimulate its power, you can use it again."


    "I understand!" Chu Lin nodded.


    Chulin smiles gently, turns around and looks at the clear lake. With a wave of his hand, the lake is torn and divided into two pieces. A light column appears in Chu Lin''s eyes. Inside the light column, a small black branch with only tens of centimeters is tenaciously stretched outward.


    Pink fluorescence from the branches, a flash, is beautiful.


    "This is... The star tree in the sky!"


    "Well, this is the result of the seeds that you brought to Xiangbo


    "So fast!" Chu Lin''s heart slightly surprised, only ten days, the original seed, has grown into a small tree.


    "The star trees in the sky are extraordinary, and the gene energy of several planets has been absorbed in the past by the spirit gathering array, and a large amount of spring source material has been accumulated at the bottom of the lake." The LORD said with a smile.


    Chu Lin was shocked. What about the genetic energy of several planets? Even for remote planets with low energy content, this is the most shocking one! Only the interstellar forces can do this, right? How many years will they have to fight to win a planet?


    Even if ordinary forces can cultivate this thing and cultivate it diligently, who knows if it will be cheaper for others?"After the star tree in the sky is bearing fruit, our tianwu sect disciples should be able to raise many levels as a whole, which will be of great benefit."


    Then he turned to look at Chu Lin, "are you about to break through?"


    Chu Lin nodded gently. It was not surprising that the patriarch even knew that he had the source of extinction. It was really normal to see through his cultivation at a glance.


    "This time, you have made great contributions. I will give you some rewards. The spirit gathering array will be blocked in a few days to fully infuse the star tree in the sky. Before that, you can easily get a breakthrough when you enter the cultivation. I will guard here to protect the Dharma for you!"


    Pointing to the pillar of light in the center of the lake, the leader of tianwu sect said: "in ten days, it will be the day when the mieshen stele will come. Tianwu sect also attaches great importance to it. You should be very aware of the power of mieshen Festival. In the past 100 years, ye Xinghe has realized the success."


    Chulin''s eyes flashed. When he heard the patriarch mention Ye Xinghe, his calm and gentle eyes flashed some helpless looks.


    "Ye Xinghe master he..." Chu Lin tentatively asked.


    "Ye Xinghe is my own disciple!" The Lord sighed softly.


    Chu Lin is stunned. It seems that the events of that year hurt tianwuzong even more than expected.


    "Although you are a new member of the clan, you have the most chance to understand the formula of exterminating God in this martial extermination palace. Of course, it is not too much pressure. Just try your best..." the fluctuation in the Lord''s eyes flashed and quickly suppressed.


    "Yes


    "Go in!"


    Chu Lin no longer procrastinated, his figure moved toward the bottom of the lake, in the lake, a flash of light, let Chu Lin stand up to drill in.


    Standing in the sky above the star tree, countless dark energy flows like blood vessels to the heart, surging toward the small trees below Chu Lin, and Chu Lin feels that the surging energy is getting into his body in the process of the way.

 Chapter 565

    "The treasure land of cultivation!"


    Chu Lin sighed, no wonder the legendary immortals like to build a paradise. If you install such a thing in your home, isn''t it like drinking water?


    Chu Lin quickly threw away his messy ideas. This kind of good place needs to be enjoyed. After a while, it will be gone...


    "it''s started!"


    Outside the lake, the patriarch opened his mouth gently, and then urged the array. All of a sudden, the whole lake was surging and roaring. The light was dazzling, the waves were wave after wave, and a huge array was running slowly.


    Roar -


    with the operation of the array, I just feel that the violent gene energy is surging from all over the place, and is rushing towards the place where Chu Lin is.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin carefully felt the energy in the water. He breathed deeply and tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. His eyes closed slightly, which directly opened the siphon of energy.


    Kuang Zong, since he dare to protect the emperor, there is no need to protect him.


    The crazy sucking of the siphon, swallowing all the energy in all directions, chulin''s gene energy soared and quickly rushed to the point where he was about to break through.


    "It''s really a wonder of civilization. Chu Lin is really blessed with profound wealth."


    An old voice sounded from the side of tianwuzong. He didn''t look back and said with a faint smile: "of course, the things held by Chu Lin are strange things of civilization, but if you are other people, it''s very difficult to achieve the present achievements only by being born on a wild planet!"


    "Ha ha, the patriarch is right. That Chu Lin is a man of civilization, but he knows how to hide his talent and fight decisively. At his age, it is quite rare."


    An old master of black clothes laughs.


    "It''s hard to get a civilization wonder on a wild planet if it''s not enough..."


    the leader of tianwuzong nodded slowly, "the civilization of science and technology planet is far weaker than Wudao planet in fighting against disasters, but as long as the technology planet develops to the extreme, it can always gather the efforts of the whole world to create some earth shaking things, which is Wudao planet can''t catch up with in any case Yes. "


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of that? It''s not cheap for others, just like the nebula mercenary League. Now, relying on the vast number of star pirate gangs, they can survive. But sooner or later, they will lose their magic land? Many old guys have disappeared from the demon kingdom. I''m afraid they are all lurking in the past The old man in Black said with a smile.


    "However, no matter how the devil kingdom is lost, I know that the leader of Tianhe sect in Tianhe Kingdom owns a civilization wonder called" the magic instrument of all things ", which they plundered from the ancient Tianhe Empire, and now he is the world''s most powerful..."


    the master nodded, "therefore, at least we tianwu sect also have a man who holds the cultural wonder Yes! The boy''s future achievements will not be too low! "


    The old man in black turned and said, "does the Lord think that this Chu Lin can understand the formula of killing God?"


    "Chu Lin has a very good mind. Although we tianwuzong haven''t found a way to eliminate God for more than 100 years, this boy can always give people surprising results. Ha ha, I still have some hope." The leader of tianwu sect said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s better to wait until the mieshen tablet comes. Nowadays, the top-notch disciples in the other three palaces have understood the formula of the three gods. If no one in wumie palace has successfully understood the formula, then the morale blow will be too serious!"


    Although Chu Lin is very powerful and can be improved again by gathering spirit array, the disciples of other three palaces are very strong. With the help of the three divine formulas, Chu Lin will be beaten down. After all, there will be no five star fruits in the sky for Chu Lin to explode next time.


    Hearing the words of the leader of tianwu sect, the old man in black slowly said, "the strongest one in tianwu Zong is the commander of the next canglan world trial. At present, Zhao Mengyu is the best candidate. She has a steady personality and high prestige."


    "Canglan world trial..."


    when it comes to this matter, the tianwuzong masters feel a pain in their heart. Every time they try, they break out unnecessary conflicts with the lost devil kingdom. Under the cruel means of the other party, the outstanding disciples are constantly losing their strength. The tianwuzong is almost worse than the year before...


    "lost devil''s domain, hum! This hatred can only be remembered slowly first! " In the eyes of the emperor of tianwu clan, the cold light flashed.


    "I hope this boy can understand the secret of killing God. At that time, at least we still have a person who can hold on to the scene. It is said that a young man named" master of the small domain "appeared in the lost devil Kingdom, named Tian Hao. This boy once had a conflict with the master of the rebellious realm, but he still escaped without injury. His reputation is extremely strong!"


    "Other interstellar forces are also full of talents. For example, Yin Qiuyi of qianshige Pavilion is said to have awakened the memory of her previous life, and her mood is getting colder and her strength is getting weaker than that of Tianhao..."


    the old man in black flashed a worried look in his eyes. In terms of overall talent comparison, Yin Qiuyi has a very high advantage in the demon kingdom. They are the most powerful strength in canglan world.


    With a long sigh, the leader of tianwuzong stopped his eyes on chulin in the lake. Zhao Mengyu was still able to hold the hand, but it was not good. If Chu Lin could understand the formula of extermination, he would shoulder the beam together with Zhao Mengyu and bear the pressure for her.It''s a pity that the magic formula is not so easy!


    Ten days later.


    The gene energy in chulin''s body has been growing at an alarming rate. The energy siphon and gene extraction alternate, and the strength has been soaring.


    After a few days of this practice, Chu Lin''s skin was slightly improved, and a wave of evil was wandering in his body.


    "Is this the sixth robbery to return to xuanjing?"


    Noticing the change, the leader of tianwu sect smiles gently. It seems that Chu Lin''s practice has achieved a lot.


    Return to the metaphysical realm, the sixth robbery, Mo Kui robbery.


    Chulin''s whole body gave birth to all kinds of evil and strange smell. These breath seemed to be born with wisdom. They went from each hole to the body of Chu Lin, and his skin quickly withered, gray and dehydrated, as if meeting strong acid and alkali substances.


    Under the erosion of that evil Qi, Chu Lin''s whole body quickly emits platinum light, and the metal skin emerges from the withered skin. Under the influence of the evil gas, chulin feels that the "metal source" left by the iron devil is slowly creeping and is absorbed by his internal organs.


    "Ti Ji gold body..."


    the tianwuzong patriarch looked at the white gold light and said with a faint smile, "it is said that this magic power martial arts training can have the iron like tenacity of the universe God. This boy can let the iron devil master''s stubborn old man leak out two dates for him."


    Bang -


    the body of Chu Lin''s forehead and white gold continued to shine, and the magic Qi was crazy to the extreme. When polished on the body of white gold, even the metallized skin, the magic sunflower''s air was covered with white gold bubbles, and the vanishing power and energy siphon kept operating to carry the evil Qi.

 Chapter 566

    The turbulent evil Qi raged for more than ten minutes, and finally it slowly faded. When the last bit of evil Qi dissipated, a warm sunshine fell from the air and sprinkled on the pitted platinum body of Chu Lin.


    Hum -


    the body of Chu Lin platinum slowly faded away and suddenly opened his eyes. The dazzling light was like a flash of electric light, and the lake water was also in a moment of stormy waves.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin slowly breathed out the bitter smell in his stomach, then flew out of the light column and fell in front of the tianwu patriarch, respectfully saying: "thank you, Lord!"


    "This is the result of your own efforts. I just gave you a chance."


    Chu Lin smiles and is about to speak, but his face suddenly changes. He feels that the whole tianwu star is shaking slightly, and a Hong Mai wave is strange. The source of the fluctuation is wumiegong!


    The leader of tianwu sect also looked at the past and said with a smile.


    "When the mieshen stele is coming, tianwuzong is going to be lively."


    On the top of the mountain, the broad Tianquan waterfall is surging with energy. However, today, the never-ending Tianquan waterfall in the past is gradually slowing down, and then slowly flowing back into the boundless void.


    There seemed to be an invisible hole in the air.


    Buzzing -


    with the backflow of Tianquan lake water, the space in the void is constantly shaking, and then a crack opens from it.


    Shua -


    the dramatic changes in the air, that everywhere, are rapid bursts of sound of breaking the sky, only 10 minutes, the sky, mountains, attics, everywhere is full of people, originally a quiet mountain forest area, become a sea of people.


    All kinds of noise gathered, and under the sound waves, even the cloud layer was scattered.


    These people, not only the disciples of wumie palace, but also other disciples of the three palaces. Because they knew what was going to happen here, they might be able to change the pattern of changes in the four palaces!


    All the disciples of the four palaces gather together. This rarely happens except for the tianwuzong Dabi. Even if the disciples of the Wufa palace practice the Dharma xuanjue, they will never be so lively. Therefore, we can know how high the "mieshen Jue" is in the hearts of the tianwu sect disciples.


    before the rainbow appeared in the sky, there were two cracks in the sky.


    And around them, there are six people, these six people are not to go young, the breath is long, the fluctuation is obscure.


    These six people, Chu Lin, met the third one. They were the vice masters of the three palaces when they joined the tianwu sect. All of them were more powerful than others. They were the current leaders of the three palaces.


    Today''s general of mieshen stele has attracted all the leaders of the three palaces!


    "Even the master of the three palaces of Dharma''s origin has come..."


    in the air, Miao he, one of the core disciples of wumie palace, looked at several figures high above and couldn''t help but marvel.


    "It''s very normal. In addition to the palace masters, many elders are also observing this side in the dark. After all, the cultivation of the formula of exterminating God is also a very important thing for tianwuzong!" Long Chong said happily.


    "If we can successfully understand the formula of exterminating God, then the future tianwu Zong Dabi will no longer be inferior to others!"


    Wei Yun looked at the space above, full of yearning.


    When long Chong heard of this, he was silent. As the oldest core disciple of wumie palace, he was very clear about the mystery of the formula for exterminating God. Every time a monument to exterminate God came in the past hundred years, he was always lost. He did not know whether this time could be an exception.


    "Well? Can Chu Lin miss this event? Then he doesn''t have to regret death! " Wei Yun looked left and right, then surprised.


    "More than ten days ago, he went to see the patriarch. Chu Lin tried his best to bring back the star species in the sky. The Lord should give him some special establishment for this credit. But don''t worry. How can you miss such a thing with Chu Lin''s temperament?" The Dragon rolled a white eye.


    "Chulin hehe, it''s really terrible. He even defeated the fourth most wanted character in canglan world!" And a bitter smile.


    Whoosh ---


    another group of people came. The disciples of tianwuzong became agitated and looked at the past with awe.


    "It''s elder martial sister Zhao Mengyu, senior brother Ye Qing of Wuyuan palace, and senior brother Murie of wusheng palace. All of them have understood the formula of the three gods. They should be the strongest among the disciples of tianwu clan."


    "Yes, especially elder martial sister Zhao Mengyu. It is said that she is already the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing. Combined with the power of the Dharma xuanjue, I''m afraid there is no enemy in the rebellious situation!"


    "You really ignored Chu Lin of wumie palace. He once fought and defeated Wang Qi, the former patrol captain of the demon kingdom. Wang Qi was a strong man who had been famous for a long time in the ninth robbery of xuanjing."


    "Well, Chu Lin should also take part in the understanding of the magic formula, but even master Zhao Mengyu has failed to understand it..."


    People''s eyes are not only focused on a few young talents, but also the two sisters Zhao Mengyu and Zhao Mengdie, especially the girl with waist and horse tail and full of youth.Zhao Mengdie looked at a circle, slightly frowning delicate and lovely nose, "Chu Lin didn''t come? Does he want to miss today''s monument to exterminate God? "


    "What''s so strange about that?" Ye Qing said with a faint smile: "although the talent of younger martial brother chulin is excellent, he has only come to tianwuzong for a short time, and his strength has not yet reached the designated position. If he fails, he will fall into too much popularity and definitely not pay off."


    Ye Qing''s voice is slightly harsh.


    Zhao Mengdie glanced at Ye Qing, "Chu Lin joined the Wu Mie palace for the purpose of exterminating God. How could he give up this rare opportunity in heaven?"


    Seeing Zhao Mengdie talking for chulin, Ye Qing is slightly dissatisfied, but it is not easy to attack, so as not to appear ungracious. He turns to one side and talks with another person.


    Zhao Mengyu looked at them two quietly, had to shake his head secretly, but did not say a word, looked at the air.


    The dense breath in the crack is more and more heavy. With the expansion of the crack, a huge gray yellow stone slowly falls from the air, and a breath of extinction spreads in this space.


    Zhao Mengyu looked at the huge stone with a complicated look. Her personality has always been arrogant. At the beginning, she was also in a hot head. She wanted to participate in the understanding of the magic formula. However, the time passed by in the daytime and did not get any achievements, which made him suffer a heavy blow.


    "Mieshen stele..."


    in the whole space, everyone is looking at the mieshen stele, which is thousands of meters high and straight into the sky. It is even towering than the mountain peak, just like the thing falling from God.


    "Elder sister, do you think that any of the disciples of wumie palace who participated this time can succeed?" Zhao Mengdie stares at the huge stone that slowly stabilizes down, gently.

 Chapter 567

    "Miao and the four are unlikely to succeed."


    The woman in the black dress spoke faintly, and then added, "if Chu Lin comes, the success rate will be higher...


    " Oh... "Zhao Mengdie nodded slightly, with a slightly complicated expression on her face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Black skirt woman''s eyes flash, looking at Zhao Mengdie''s posturing, some strange.


    "If Chu Lin really succeeded, wouldn''t it be that I made a fuss by myself when I stopped him from going to wumie palace..." Zhao Mengdie kicked his toe and slightly shriveled his mouth.


    Black skirt woman''s eyes turn, which day have you not been unreasonable?


    Boom and roar -


    the air was shaking violently, and finally it stopped. People looked up and saw a sacred mountain falling from the sky. The whole shape was rectangular prism. The mountains and lakes were like cats and dogs crawling under their feet, and people were even the size of ants.


    This is the monument to exterminate God!


    The most mysterious and powerful magic formula of the four gods is hidden in this tablet. It is hard to tell whether anyone can understand it after hundreds of years.


    Death covers the sky, and the sky becomes desolate. At this moment, people only feel that they return to the time and space of ancient gods fighting with wild animals.


    All of them were dignified. The noisy and noisy environment was instantly quiet, and their eyes were awe stricken at the huge stone tablet that came into the void.


    "It''s finally coming again..."


    Yin Konghai looked at the giant stone tablet, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "When tianwuzong''s predecessors happened to meet this huge monument, they set up a sect here to establish their influence. The wumie palace was also born for this purpose. After thousands of years, few people have mastered the formula of exterminating gods." Dao bin sighed.


    "You old man, the magic formula of killing God is extraordinary. If ordinary disciples could practice it, tianwuzong would have surpassed the lost devil kingdom." Around Daobin, a burly man laughed and scolded.


    After hearing this, Dao bin gently smiles and then looks up at the sky, "is it almost time?"


    "Why hasn''t Chu Lin arrived yet?" Yan Kong Hai glanced around and frowned.


    "Oh, that boy can''t miss such a thing!" Dao Bin said with a slight smile, and then looked at Wu Mie Gong Miao and the four people, with a deep voice.


    "You can prepare, remember, don''t force yourself, such supernatural skills rely on chance, can not be forced to ask for!"


    "Yes


    Miao and the four people, excited on their faces, couldn''t help themselves. After looking at each other, they immediately shot and held shares. Under hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes, they fell to the foot of a huge stone tablet.


    Looking up at the stone tablet thousands of meters high, in a flash, a feeling of a little bit of ants came into being.


    Before and after Miao and the four people went to the stone tablet, the noise was slightly aroused. They immediately found that there was one less core disciple in wumie palace.


    "Hum, this Chu Lin, unexpectedly let so many people wait for him..."


    of course, Zhao Mengdie knows who these people are looking for.


    although Chu Lin joined tianwuzong very late, he has a high reputation. He soaked in Tianquan lake and practiced death and killing demon eyes, and all his achievements are in pursuit of the most brilliant master Ye Xinghe of tianwuzong. Some days ago, he brought the treasure of tianjixing Star Seed!


    Chu Lin''s various performances undoubtedly make him a new supernova. People also expect Chu Lin''s amazing action again.


    "Before Chu Lin''s fame, too high..." the black skirt woman sighed.


    "Well?" Zhao Mengdie slightly side of the head, do not understand what this sister is saying.


    "Chu Lin''s personality is arrogant. It can be seen from his various actions that Chu Lin has always been aiming at Ye Xinghe''s elder..."


    the black skirt woman looked at the huge stone tablet that penetrated the whole world and gently continued: "as a disciple of wumie palace, he doesn''t want to be covered by that one all the time. He wants to surpass Ye Xinghe!"


    "Chu Lin''s potential can be ranked in the top three of tianwuzong now, and his future achievements will not be too low. However, master Ye Xinghe is a peerless evil spirit, which makes countless amazing and gorgeous people hard to catch up with. Taking him as his own direction is not a good thing. Once he is defeated, he may never get out of the haze!"


    "Even if ye Xinghe is dead for a hundred years, he still has a great influence."


    Speaking of this, the black skirt woman sighed slightly, "I''m afraid Chu Lin''s target is too high, in case of being hit, it will be very heavy!"


    Zhao Mengdie Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, "sister is to say, if Chu Lin failed to understand the magic formula, he might fall into the mortal world?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that Chu Lin is used to the wind and the water. Once he encounters a fierce setback, he may lose his indomitable spirit. Since challenging Ye Xinghe, he has been so smooth."


    Black skirt woman eyebrow frown, "especially, before the challenge, are small problems, erect in front of this, is the big trouble!"


    Zhao Mengdie curls her lips. Although her sister''s words are very reasonable, when she thinks of her achievements in the field of red soil, Zhao Mengdie is full of confidence in Chu Lin."It seems that you are very optimistic about him?" The black skirt woman looked at Zhao Mengdie faintly, "then we can look forward to it. If he fails this time, all kinds of gossips will pour in. What will happen in the future depends on chulin''s own ability!"


    The voice of the woman with black skirt fell, and Zhao Mengdie''s black eyes moved. She immediately looked at the horizon and said with a happy smile, "Chu Lin is coming!"


    Shua -


    just after Zhao Mengdie''s voice fell, there came the sound of flying through the sky. All the lines of sight in the sky gathered in that direction, and the atmosphere immediately became warm.


    "Chu Lin finally came. I thought he didn''t dare to come."


    "He, I don''t know what will happen to Chu Lin this time. He has successfully challenged Ye Xinghe for many times before, but they are all small problems. This is the real ability!"


    "Yes, there''s a good show to see!"


    The sound of the people''s detailed discussion was like the surging of the river. In the sound gathering, the sound of breaking the air became more and more intense. In a few seconds, a figure shot fiercely and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Martial uncle and elders, I''m sorry, my disciple was delayed by practice and came a little late"


    Chu Lin stood in the air and looked at Daobin and his voice was full of apology.


    "No problem, there''s still time."


    Dao Bin''s smiling way, his eyes slightly swept on Chu Lin''s body, slightly surprised. At a glance, he saw that Chu Lin''s strength was much better than before!


    "The boy..."


    Daobin and Yin Konghai looked at each other and saw surprise and surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s go. Remember, don''t stick to it too much. The magic formula is naturally strong, but it''s us who are really powerful!" Yin Kong Hai said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, uncle!"


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and then looked at the huge stone tablet with excitement. Since he came to tianwuzong, what he has been thinking about is the formula for killing God, which is the first of the four deities. Now, he has finally reached here.

 Chapter 568

    His eyes fell on the mieshen stele Han. Chu Lin''s figure quickly swept out and floated down. Finally, he settled down on a protruding rock.


    Standing in front of the mieshen stele, chulin felt the ancient atmosphere full of desolation and desolation, as if standing in a desolate ancient battlefield. Even if there were more people gathered here, he could not feel a sense of popularity.


    Hum -


    just as chulin was addicted to the smell of extinction, a strange wave came from chulin''s body, and chulin''s eyes suddenly moved slightly.


    Gene panel pop up window:


    unknown fluctuation found, parsing.


    She also jumped out in this moment, "wow ha ha, I seem to feel the bad breath!"


    Chu Lin''s brow is frowning. He raises his eyes and stares at the stone tablet in front of him. As time goes by, the surface of the stone tablet is pitted and pitted. Some tiny cracks and various kinds of plaque are crawling over the surface of the stone tablet. However, it seems that this is not a big problem for the stone tablet.


    Chu Lin carefully observed, little by little on the surface of the stone tablet. After a few minutes, his eyes flashed. On the rough rock body, there were extremely subtle black spots, which were almost impossible to detect.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were startled. Then he stepped forward slightly, stretched out his finger, and gently went to the black spot.


    Chu Lin, Miao and the five people were all close to the stone tablet. Before that, Miao he and others had been in contact with the stone tablet. Therefore, people don''t think it strange to see Chu Lin''s actions.


    Under the eyes of the latter, Chu Lin''s fingertips gently touch the black dots on the stone tablet.


    "Those who inherit the trial, don''t!" He exclaimed in horror.


    At the moment of contact, Chu Lin''s look also changed suddenly.


    At the place where the fingers fell, a little strange waves surged into Chu Lin''s body. The feeling was strange and cold, and seemed to have a taste of eroding everything.


    Chu Lin''s fingertips just touch and then quickly retract. But on his face, there is a strange pale color on his face. His heart is pounding, and his eyes are startled at the little black spots emerging from the stone tablet.


    The strange smell was overwhelming. Fortunately, he was only affected by some small fluctuations, which was not a big problem, but also made him nervous.


    "What is the black spot?"


    Chu Lin murmured.


    The gene panel is still calculating, but he is nervous.


    "Do you have this in your database?" Chu Lin questions Lin.


    "There are some specious records, many traces of civilization are left with this kind of breath!" he said


    While Chu Lin was still thinking, Miao and the four men were ready to sit down in front of the towering stone tablet, and their faces were very serious.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Yin Kong Hai called out, which pulled Chu Lin back from his sudden state.


    Chulin looks strange and takes a look at the mieshen stele, falls down gently and sits down with several other people.


    Seeing that the five core disciples were ready, Daobin nodded gently and waved his big hand. The huge spirit of death rolled out violently and quickly crossed the sky and poured into the stone tablet.


    Buzzing -


    with the injection of the spirit of death, the magnificent stone tablet trembles slightly, shorthand, and five gray yellow light columns gush out from the stone tablet, covering the five people.


    At the moment of the light falling, Chu Lin''s body trembled. Suddenly, he felt the powerful absorbing power gushing from the stone tablet. In the next moment, Chu Lin''s divine sense gradually became blurred, and the light in front of him was also more and more gray.


    The sight all over the sky falls on the five people who are shrouded in the light. It seems that the process of challenging the formula of extermination has already begun.


    "Elder sister, what will happen in the process of understanding the formula of exterminating God?" Zhao Mengdie''s eyes widened. She swept the five people back and forth. She couldn''t help asking the black skirt woman beside her. Her sister had experienced the situation at that time.


    Hearing this, Ye Qing and others are very interested. After looking at it, they are also curious to understand what will happen to them.


    The woman with black skirt frowned slightly and looked at the huge stone tablet like a mountain vein in front of her eyes. She said softly, "this God destroying stele has extremely terrible power."


    "Well, I''ve heard that. At the beginning, many elders of tianwuzong joined hands and couldn''t move the monument, and they couldn''t control its opening and closing. They had to use the water of Tianquan lake to stimulate it to open after a period of time." Zhao Mengdie nodded happily.


    "If you understand the formula of exterminating God, you will enter a completely empty world. There is no end to the world. There is no life. Some are just dead, let alone find the formula..."


    "is this the test of mieshen tablet? How did the world go through? " Ye Qing frowned and asked curiously.


    The black skirt woman slightly stares at him one eye, leaf Qing this just suddenly, if elder martial sister really passed that pass, originally also won''t fail.


    "After I entered the world, I walked a few circles and found a place to do it. I sat there for a hundred days, until I could no longer support it. That''s all." The woman in black skirt said softly."It''s a good idea, too!"


    Mu lie of wusheng palace exclaimed that it is meaningless to walk around in places where you don''t even know the riddle. It''s reasonable to find a place to save energy and think quietly.


    "It''s a pity that in the end, I still don''t know how to solve the mystery. Maybe it''s not for me to die..." the black skirt woman sighed, and her voice was full of regret.


    "If the formula is so easy to understand, there won''t be so many people visiting the monument."


    Mu lie said with a smile, and then he looked at the five people in front of the huge stone tablet, "I don''t know if any of these five people can bring miracles?"


    "I''m also curious..."


    the woman in the black skirt opened her mouth gently, her eyes flashed slightly, and she took a deep look at Chu Lin.


    ...


    "it''s such a broken place again


    The sky is gray, as if boundless clouds, the light is also dark and dilapidated, full of the taste of death.


    Under this gray, there is a world that can''t be seen at a glance. There is only a straight line between the sky and the earth.


    In this dead and silent world, one is sighing helplessly.


    Chu Lin looked at this strange and familiar square, his face could not help but appear bitter.


    "This is the test of mieshen stele?"


    Chu Lin looked around, at a glance, the same, even the desert or the ocean, are more colorful than it, at least there is life in those places.


    Chu Lin, like a mole ant, stands between heaven and earth. The smell of death and desolation seems to want to bury people completely.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin sighed, and then stabilized his mind. Now that he is here, let''s look ahead and see what the hell is going on in the monument.


    "Go

 Chapter 569

    Chu Lin''s choice is completely different from that of the elder martial sister. He doesn''t like to wait for the opportunity to come to him. Even if it''s a waste of energy and time, he has to try his best.


    The dead earth, chulin calmly and forcefully steps forward, eyes full of firmness, as if to be able to see through everything in the world, even Chu Lin himself did not expect, he left, it was a month.


    In the dead and silent world, chulin''s pace is slow and weak. Some smoke and dust stir up with Chu Lin''s movement, and fall dry, without any vitality.


    Some dazed to look around, the original pure light flashing eyes, but also gradually dim.


    In a month, he saw only a desolate, gray world, full of Chu Lin''s mind, even the heart is also affected by the yellow.


    Chulin''s body is weak and weak, his skin is dry and cracked, and his black hair is slightly withered and white.


    Chu Lin looked down at his hands, the original power, now even the palm of the hand are not tight.


    This dead world is taking away his power.


    Whether walking or sitting still, his strength has been fading. Once he can''t hold on to it, Chu Lin''s comprehension this time is a complete failure!


    "It''s not easy."


    Chu Lin sighed, "however, if it fails like this, then Wu Mie palace will be a white election!"


    Chulin gently wry smile, continue to move his heavy legs, slowly forward.


    ...


    Bang -


    as Chu Lin continued to work hard, another dead world, a figure was staggering, his steps were left and right, and finally he fell to the ground.


    Miao and his body were dry and withered, but no blood flowed out, but a little fluorescence flowed out of his body. It seemed that his body would collapse suddenly.


    A little fluorescence is suspended in front of Miao and his face, which is full of cracks on the face, but also emerged extremely unwilling look.


    On the ground near the fall, a crack several meters wide was torn open, which was smashed by him with his last brute force. It is only obvious that in such places, relying on strength is useless.


    "Have you failed..."


    Miao he murmured powerlessly, and then everything in front of him became blurred. Suddenly, his body split, and every part of his body collapsed into fluorescence. The fluorescence flew away all over the sky, and he disappeared in the dead world.


    With the disappearance of Miaohe, the last vitality of this world has disappeared, and the whole world seems to be dead.


    The death of the world a month, in tianwuzong, also passed a month of time.


    However, a month later, there are still a sea of people gathering in the world outside the monument of extermination of gods, and there is no loss of personnel with the passage of time. On the contrary, after a month, many registered disciples come here in admiration, and the scene can be described as magnificent.


    The sight all over the sky is focused on the five people on the mieshen stele. The figures of five meditation are like the old monk kuchan.


    In the air, Daobin and Yin Konghai are solemn. They have not moved this month, and they are closely watching any movement.


    Hum -


    in the silent mountains, a sound suddenly resounds in the sky. All of a sudden, people can see that they are all focusing on a figure in front of the mieshen tablet.


    The beam of light on the shadow is rapidly weakening.


    "Miaohe failed!" The black skirt woman clenched her hands and spoke faintly.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengdie and Ye Qing all changed their faces slightly.


    The light column became weaker and weaker, and finally faded out. Without the light column, Miao he''s body was shocked and fell down straight like gold paper.


    "Alas


    Even though Daobin had anticipated the result, he sighed softly. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind would fall into Miaohe in the mountain, and the disciples of wumie palace immediately came to take it.


    "For more than a month, Miaohe is pretty good!" Yin Kong Hai sighed softly.


    Dao bin wryly smiles, "continue to wait."


    As Daobin talks, his eyes can''t help but glance at Chu Lin, slightly worried. Relying on his accomplishments, one can see that Chu Lin''s condition is quite bad. However, under the current situation, outsiders can''t give any help. Everything can only rely on the self who participates in the understanding of the monument.


    More than half a month later, time flies.


    The faces of Daobin and Yin Konghai became more and more nervous. Even they felt restless unconsciously. They were extremely helpless.


    After Miao he, Wei Yun and Muchuan both failed to quit in the past half a month.


    What''s more, just now, as the oldest core disciple of wumie palace, long Chong''s attention on the top of his head is also rapidly darkening. Obviously, long Chong will not be able to support it!


    In the past half a month, four of the five core disciples of wumie palace have lost their qualification!


    Click -


    when the light is dim, the light column is bright and dark. Finally, it bursts and disperses completely. After the Dragon Chong falls from the air, someone has already rushed out and cautiously stabilized the dragon.Looking at the pale face on long Chong''s face, this disciple is also scared. Is this monument really so terrible? Even the oldest core disciple of wumie palace failed!


    After long Chong was sent to cultivate himself, the static atmosphere became more and more silent.


    "Only Chu Lin is left..." the black skirt woman sighed, her eyes twinkled.


    Zhao Mengdie is also melancholy point head, white teeth bite cherry lips, two small hands grip each other, pinch red.


    At some distance from the mieshen stele, the two men stood still and their eyes fell on chulin through layers of space, mountains and lakes.


    "It seems that Chu Lin''s condition is not very good." The old man in black stood behind the leader of tianwu sect and spoke softly.


    "It should last for a few days..."


    the leader of tianwu clan sighed deeply. This time, no one can understand the monument of killing God?


    Six days passed quickly.


    On the sixth day, when the sun was shining high, Daobin, Yin Kong Hai and others were all slightly ugly. The fierce Sao animation aroused all kinds of comments.


    The pillar of light hanging on Chu Lin''s head was also slowly weakening, and the light was dim. The signs before told us that it was a sign that the challenger was about to lose!


    Zhao Mengdie''s heart was drawn. Her big bright eyes fluctuated slightly and she could not bear it. If she failed this time, it would be a heavy blow to the stubborn young man.


    "Elder sister..."


    the black skirt woman looked at Zhao Mengdie beside her and thought about it. After all, she didn''t speak. She just shook her head in secret. If she failed, she would fail. What can they do?


    That gradually gray light column, in the eyes of nearly 100000 people, is ultimately powerless, slowly dim, weak down.


    Bang -


    when tianwuzong was clamoring for the light column to become dim, Chu Lin''s body was also powerless to fall down in that dead space and hit heavily on the dead ground.

 Chapter 570

    Chu Lin''s whole skin is also full of cracks, just like a broken porcelain doll. At this moment, the strength of his whole body is rapidly lost. In a faint way, the light spots escape from his body.


    Chu Lin opened his mouth, and his eyes were blurred. Looking at the dead grass in front of him, he knew that he exclaimed that the lamp was exhausted and could not go forward.


    Gazing at the withered gray grass, chulin stretched out his hand, inserted it into the yellow sand ground, and uprooted the grass.


    The grass rises from the roots, but with a slight force, the grass also collapses in an instant and turns into a little powder.


    After standing for more than ten minutes, chulin was stunned and his voice was dry and hoarse.


    "Sure enough... This is not the smell of death, nor the black spots before!"


    Chu Lin sees the pop-up window of gene panel:


    the monument of extermination of God is invaded by foreign objects, and evil is coming into the body, and the vitality is approaching!


    What a satirical thing, holding the power of death, and the ability to forbid the vitality of all things, but because of the evil and foreign things, it leads to their own vitality weakening!


    Chu Lin slowly looked at the sky, the gray sky, the yellow color, it seems that the whole sky at this moment has died, and then looked down at the ground under his feet, gray yellow sand everywhere, occasionally withered grass tenacious, but has turned into dead things.


    The spirit of death is not the case. In the air of death, vitality is hidden. When the spring is full of vitality, all the things that have been soaked by the spirit of death are still full of vitality.


    But the world is dead.


    Chu Lin lowered his head and waved his arm with his last strength. The dry sand rose from the sky. His strength was almost dry just like this world. With a thought, he kept pulling his arms.


    Puff -


    again, a mass of sand was dug out, and the dust was blowing open. Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly tightened. In that mass of sand, he saw the black dots that had been detected on the surface of the stele outside.


    this small dot as like as two peas outside, is also evil and cloudy, erosive.


    Chu Lin''s eyes, tightly staring at the black dot floating in the sand, and then slowly disappeared into the invisible, and then, Chu Lin as a statue, unable to kneel down in the hole.


    The light and dust spots were scattered from Chu Lin''s body. The lower part of his body was almost shapeless and could die with the wind, but his eyes were full of light.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin looked up at the sky and looked at the boundless world. Although there was no one, Chu Lin was very serious about the sky and made a cold voice.


    "Mieshen stele, you are dying. I can save you!"


    The voice rises from the sky, and there is still no movement between heaven and earth.


    Chu Lin is not flustered. His eyes are fixed on the sky, as if there is a figure savoring the meaning of his words.


    Chu Lin''s voice, more points of light burst out, two feet, two legs, waist, the whole lower body are rapidly collapsing.


    The degree of collapse gradually climbs upward, and becomes more intense. Chu Lin makes a cold voice again.


    "You can give master Ye Xinghe a chance. Why don''t you let me have a try?"


    The collapse is still rising rapidly and has spread to the chest and neck.


    "I''ve seen that thing. You can''t fight it!" Chulin sneered, at this moment, Chu Lin''s body is almost only a head.


    Hum -


    the degree of Chu Lin''s collapse suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this change, Chu Lin''s mouth was filled with a smile. Sure enough, with the discovery of gene panel, he was right in gambling. Moreover, the monument to extermination of gods has its own wisdom!


    In the dead and silent land, a gentle wind suddenly blows, and then it surges on the whole land. The wind blows up from all sides, and then it is wrapped around chulin.


    Buzzing -


    those forces like Chu Lin''s disappearing, his soon collapsing body quickly replenished, and his strength also filled the whole body at this moment.


    Thank you very much


    Feeling the energetic body, Chu Lin looks up to the sky and thanks.


    Chulin stood quietly in the middle of the crack. On the contrary, there was a little surprise on his face?


    This dead land, gradually collapse and disappear, boundless darkness like tide, foam.


    In the previous time.


    In front of the monument, the atmosphere is constantly agitated. The source of the agitation is the figure sitting quietly in front of the monument.


    At this time, the column of light that shrouded in the monument of extermination was rapidly fading down, and it seemed that it would be extinguished and broken at any time.


    For this phenomenon, people''s faces are full of disappointment. If Chu Lin fails, then the whole army will be destroyed again. Unfortunately, we don''t know when we can see the legendary formula of exterminating God again.In the air, Dao bin and Yin Kong Hai are bitter on their faces. Although they are very clear that the secret of killing God is extremely difficult to understand, when this moment appears, they are still very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Yiqun, the vice head of the Wufa palace, patted Daobin lightly. She wanted to comfort them, but she could only sigh. The other palace masters also sighed and shook their heads. This magic formula is really disappointing every year.


    Hearing the noise, Zhao Mengdie also sighed gently. Looking at the monument, the young man who had been sitting in a dead seat had a slightly ugly smile on his cheerful face.


    She sympathizes with Chu Lin''s experience. How sad Chu Lin will be after this tragic failure!


    "I can''t fight with him anymore..." thought Zhao Mengdie sadly.


    "Even Chu Lin also failed..."


    in the distance, the old man in black sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile. "This is a shabby monument that tianwuzong has protected and supported for thousands of years. It is really a pity that it has not accepted any love."


    "The mieshen stele is not simple. It has experienced more things than the whole tianwuzong. Of course, we can''t see this small favor." The Lord of tianwu sect said with a faint smile.


    "So this time''s challenge to the monument to exterminate God is almost over?" The old man in black sighed.


    Just after he said this conclusion, he heard a sudden start in the distance, bursts of exclamation, and a commotion.


    Hearing this situation, the tianwu sect leader and the black robed elder all suddenly shook, and then they looked far away, and their eyes suddenly tightened.


    "That''s..."


    the voice of surprise came from both of them.


    The voice of agitation and alarm rose rapidly in the whole world, with 100000 pairs of eyes focused on the monument of killing God.


    The light beam on Chu Lin''s head shrinks sharply, but it is only about the size of the bowl. Everyone thinks that Chu Lin is about to be out of the game. Suddenly, new changes have taken place!

 Chapter 571

    After waiting for dozens of seconds, people suddenly found that the light column reduced to only the size of the bowl mouth, no longer shrinking! On the contrary, it is a little bit condensed, and it is no longer as gloomy as before!


    As long as the light column does not disappear, Chu Lin''s challenge will not fail!


    "How did it happen?" Zhao Mengdie stares at the changes in front of her eyes, which is very strange.


    Black skirt woman is also gently frown, eyes Rose dignified look, voice is also a little surprised, "this look, it seems that Chu Lin is not out?"


    When ye Qing and others heard this, they suddenly felt a shock in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    Daobin, Yin Kong Hai and other four palace masters were also slightly stunned. They recalled the dust laden memory for a long time. They immediately thought of something, and then they were shocked and ecstatic.


    Buzzing -


    the mieshen stele vibrates violently, and the nearly solid light converges on it and melts into a bright light, which covers the head of Chu Lin with brilliant splendor.


    Whoa -


    looking at the light that almost obscures the day and the sun, everyone is shocked, and a rich and colorful shaking look appears on their faces.


    The light is glued together in the mieshen stele. The whole mieshen stele is like a sparkling lake, surging up and down. On the lake, a large fuzzy shadow is quietly suspended.


    At the sight of the looming shadow, Daobin, Yin Konghai and other palace masters all shrank their pupils and breathed quickly.


    "The soul of the monument!" Yin Kong Hai cried out.


    "Yes, when I was a tianwuzong disciple, I saw Ye Xinghe activate this on the mieshen stele. I will never forget it. I thought I would never see it again..." Fang Yiqun murmured, and then looked solemnly at Daobin and Yin Konghai.


    "Congratulations, you two. You''ve got good talents in wumiegong. From today on, I''m afraid you won''t be at the bottom again!"


    When Dao bin and Yin Kong Hai heard the words, they immediately looked at each other and laughed. A hundred years later, they finally had a disciple who understood the formula of killing God!


    It was dark and quiet. When Chu Lin opened his eyes, there was a light column around him, which dispelled the dark fog about ten meters nearby. At the bottom of his feet was a hollow road with no vitality.


    as like as two peas in front of the path, Chu Lin saw a skewed gray yellow stone. It was just like the monument on the outside, but it can see a lot of energy climbing up the stone tablet.


    Chu Lin looks at the whole stone tablet carefully. Su and his brow frown. On the side of the stone tablet, he sees a little small black plaque. These black plaque grow completely on the surface of the stone tablet. They are strange and terrifying. The weak spores try to invade other parts of the stone tablet and corrode each other.


    is as like as two peas in the plaque.


    "That''s what''s going on here!" Chu Lin looks at the stone tablet and frowns.


    Buzzing -


    after the sound of Chu Lin, the stone tablet fluttered gently. Then, the vague shadow emerged from the stone tablet. It had no facial features and no body, but it was real. It had an ancient and distant voice, and its mouth was hoarse.


    "You have a lot of strength in your body..."


    hearing this, Chu Lin raised his eyebrows, and the stone tablet could be seen?


    "A lot of rules, in you... You still have the magic power of the iron devil..."


    Chu Lin talks a little. The iron devil who only hears his name seems to have a long history and has a wide range of friends.


    "What''s wrong with you, master?"


    As he spoke, Chu Lin looked at a plaque on the lower right foot of the stone tablet. The spores on the plaque were flying, and the purple black white flocs were diffused on the tablet. Looking at it carefully, he seemed to be still slightly wriggling.


    Buzz -


    just as Chu Lin was closely observing those strange plaque, the blurred figure coughed twice, the stone tablet swayed gently, and the plaque in the lower right corner suddenly became active, and the white floccule grew continuously and covered the area where the plaque was located.


    When the white floccule grew like knitting, a group of spores suddenly erupted from the plaque, and the smell of evil and disgusting quickly came to Chu Lin.


    Seeing this, chulin''s eyes suddenly changed and suddenly retreated. Although the spores were extremely small, Chu Lin absolutely did not want to try the power of that thing. He could not even eliminate the mysterious and unpredictable stele. Who knows if his strange things can solve it?


    "Hum!"


    This sudden change made the mieshen stele snort coldly. Then the surface of the stele vibrated, the gray yellow light was understood, and the obscure energy fluctuation opened. The restless plaque was repressed and the spores in the sky suddenly collapsed.


    "Hee hee!"


    A sharp strange laughter, cold smile.


    When the plaque is suppressed, Chu Lin clearly hears it, and in his shrill laughter, it is full of strange smell, which makes people cold all over the body.


    He immediately gave a strange cry, "be careful if you try to inherit it. This is an ancient allogeneic beast!"


    It''s a monster! Chulin''s eyes shrunk, and then he remembered the video that he had shown him. All kinds of monsters, like fungi, are also exotic animals?Chu Lin hesitated slightly, then opened his mouth and said, "what kind of strange animal did you infect?"


    Hearing Chu Lin''s inquiry, the stone tablet did not say a word. The surface of the stone tablet trembled. The brilliance of the tablet condensed and a light and shadow appeared.


    On the surface of the stele, a remote scene appeared. It was a vast and distant world. Chu Lin saw a stone tablet standing in the mountain peak, the monument of killing God.


    Before the monument, hundreds of powerful people stood in the void. Although it was impossible to see its appearance, the breath fluctuated as if it was in essence. It should also be a very good hand in the world.


    At this time, the stone tablet and the heads of many powerful people, the whirlpool fell from the air, countless terrifying and ferocious monsters roared down, and the black fog filled the sky and earth.


    The strong men in front of the stone tablet fought back, the earth shook, a huge hole was shattered from space, and the turbulent sea flowed into the void.


    The battle represented by the stone tablet is only a corner, but the fierce situation of life and death has already made people feel shocked. It is really hard for him to imagine what kind of means he can use to turn an endless ocean into a mountain range.


    Every one of them is afraid to be the master of tianwu sect. Even so, there are still a large number of human masters falling.


    The strange beast falling from the whirlpool is extremely terrible!


    The splendor on the stone tablet immediately changed into another scene. The stone tablet in the sky vibrated violently and suppressed the black fog all over the sky. The whirlpool suddenly collapsed and disappeared, and countless kilometers of strange animals howled and fell in the air.


    The black fog seems to be a kind of unique life. In the process of continuous contraction, it shrieked and howled. Finally, the mieshen monument stopped shaking and the black fog was swept away.


    After the black fog of evil was suppressed, the wild animals were injured and dead, and finally disappeared in the invisible.

 Chapter 572

    Chulin slightly shocked, the original ancient interstellar human, and the beast of war, far higher than today! In contrast, the blue star Kunlun palace in the ancient mystery of the land, the tide of exotic animals to attack the city is just a small skirmish!


    Chu Lin was slightly disappointed. It took a long time for him to recover from the shock of his mind. It must be very important for him to get together with more than a hundred master level masters of tianwu sect. Unfortunately, today''s people don''t know the war that determines the fate of mankind, right?


    Only in front of this stone tablet, silently bear everything.


    Chu Lin sighed, but looked at the mieshen tablet, "what can I do for you? As long as you speak, I will try my best! "


    "The monster I suppressed... I can''t hold on..." the fuzzy shadow on the stone tablet spoke hoarsely, revealing a weak smell.


    "Can''t you kill it?" Chulin frowned.


    "It''s the king of interstellar beasts. In the past, I might be able to distinguish myself from him, but now it has..."


    "before, many people have come here, but in the end, they have not come back..." the monument soul said powerlessly.


    "They are all my ancestors of tianwuzong, but now they are no longer in the world..." Chu Lin explained helplessly, and then he pondered a little.


    "Master, I have some strange things on me. You should be able to see them. If you need them, I can borrow them from you!"


    "Rules, strange things, vanishing power? If you have more than two rules, you can kill this star monster King... "The tablet soul said weakly:" as for your other things, maybe they are more powerful than the rules, but they don''t have the power to be able to help me... "


    regular strange things? Chu Lin''s heart moved, heard the word "die", suddenly understand that it is the source of extinction.


    Unfortunately, the gene panel is mysterious, but it is not recognized as a regular oddity. According to Chu Lin''s conjecture, the gene panel should be worth far more than the level of civilization wonder.


    Chu Lin grinned bitterly. What kind of strange beast king in the sky is too powerful. He wants two rules and strange things. How can he find so many civilization strange things between heaven and earth?


    "For those people in the past, I infused them with knowledge of the formula of extermination with strength, on the condition that two rules and strange things will help me later, but it''s a pity that no one can come back after all..." the spirit of the monument sighed.


    "It''s too difficult to rule things..."


    the people who own this kind of magical objects are not only the great forces who stand on the heaven and the earth, but also the most powerful ones. Chu Lin just took a chance to get one of the treasures from the ancient blue star civilization.


    "Now you, can''t save me..." the spirit of the monument can''t open his mouth. Hearing this, Chu Lin sighed slightly.


    "However, I can reach the same conditions with you. I will give you a magic formula to cure me in the future..."


    "how long can the master persist..." chulin frowned slightly.


    "Twenty years, at most twenty years, otherwise I will be completely decayed and die, and this strange beast king of the starry sky will come out of the predicament and destroy this world! This is a disaster for the whole world The spirit of the monument slowly opened its mouth.


    "Especially you tianwuzong, you must be the first to bear the brunt. If you can''t do it in 20 years, you can leave with your family..."


    Chu Lin''s body was shocked, his eyes were very solemn, and then he nodded quietly, "master, I will do my best in this matter!"


    Beihun nodded with satisfaction, "don''t tell anyone about this matter. The king of strange beasts in the starry sky can not be fought by one kingdom. If there is a problem, the heaven and earth will be annihilated..."


    "I understand!" Chu Lin sighed.


    The spirit of the stele nodded slightly, and then the whole surface of the stele began to shake. There was a faint energy gathering and forming. It was branded into characters. It was generated in front of Chu Lin, and the spirit of death was blowing out.


    How to kill God!


    Chu Lin looked at the top three characters, even with his calm personality, but also can not help stirring up.


    On the smooth surface of the stele, the figure slightly shakes, and the vast figure slowly vomites out, full of the taste of self satisfaction. Obviously, the spirit of the tablet is extremely satisfied with the magical martial arts that it has developed.


    "If you can successfully cultivate the formula for killing God, the power of many of your martial arts will soar with the increase of the magic formula, although many of your martial arts are at the level of magic power."


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at several huge fonts that were slowly floating in front of him. He could feel the extremely powerful power in them. I''m afraid that these unique skills have completely surpassed the magical martial arts and reached the level of supernatural methods!


    The power of this level, even the whole canglan realm, can be said to be the highest treasure. Chu Lin guessed that among the many magic powers he had learned, only the iron devil left him the Ti Ji gold body to reach this point. Now, if you learn the mieshen Jue, he will have another kind of...


    "mieshen Jue, the focus is on the word" mieshen Jue ". You can see through all this before and represent you We have a deep understanding of the truth of death. " The spirit of the stele said faintly.


    Chulin''s mind is focused, and the large words floating on his head suddenly move, and foam into his mind.Buzzing -


    a series of characters got into his head, and Chu Lin''s body trembled violently. The profound knowledge of the vast sea exploded in Chu Lin''s mind. Along with the turbulent knowledge, it was a severe pain, and his face suddenly twisted into a ball.


    "Woo..."


    chulin snorted. He had the painful experience of gene extraction in his early years. Chu Lin was not intolerable, but it was hard for him to grasp the knowledge of those characters in such a severe pain.


    With the pain of adaptation, chulin''s expression gradually eased down, and the increasingly strong gray yellow light covered Chu Lin.


    Beihun watched Chu Lin''s actions. After Chu Lin settled down, he said, "I hope the selected person won''t let me down any more. It''s only the last 20 years..."


    hum -


    the sigh of the monument soul made the plaque in the lower right corner warm again, and a sharp laugh rose slowly.


    "Hee hee, it has been nearly ten thousand years. Do you still have a glimmer of hope? Do you really think a kid can get two rules in 20 years


    The cold and strange voice seems to come from Jiuyou and seems to be the devil under the abyss. The irony in the words is self-evident.


    "Hum! Before the last moment, I didn''t lose. What''s more, he already has a kind of rule and other treasures. How can you be sure that he can''t find the second one? " The spirit of the monument is cold.


    "Hee hee, many heavenly kings and masters of the world could not kill us. How can you do that? The world belongs to us in the end


    "Well, I won''t let you succeed!"


    In the hoarse voice of the spirit of the monument, there was no hesitation. Then the gray light intensified, and the plaque was firmly suppressed, and the sharp strange laughter stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 573

    After the plaque is pressed back again, the spirit of the tablet looks at the chulin who is sitting in front of him. After a moment of thinking, a gray yellow light comes out to cover the Chu Lin completely. Then, the light slowly penetrates into the body of Chu Lin.


    In this light, Chu Lin''s body, the spirit of death quietly accumulated.


    In that extremely weak breath of death, Chu Lin''s painful look on his face also dissipated immediately.


    "Chu Lin, I can only help you with these. Now, I hope you can do what you promised, otherwise, disaster will come!"


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days passed.


    For more than 20 days, tianwuzong has been in a state of boiling. The reason for this phenomenon is naturally due to the movement before the mieshen tablet.


    Originally thought to be out of the game, Chu Lin was once again shrouded in the gray and yellow light of the mieshen stele. Even Daobin, the powerful force, could not be seen close to it.


    For more than 20 days, Chu Lin had been working on the monument for more than two months. During this period, the area of wumie palace became the most concentrated and concerned place of tianwu sect. Not only the masters of the four palaces had been waiting here, but also several elders who were in seclusion also showed up in a hurry.


    This shows the influence of this incident!


    In the air, the four men, Miao he and long Chong, who failed to challenge the formula of extermination of God, all came back after self-cultivation. They also insisted on staying in this place, looking at the youth before the stone tablet, and their heart was full of flavor.


    No one thought that Chu Lin, who entered the wumie palace for the shortest time, was the first one to understand the secret of extermination in the past 100 years!


    If we say that before Chu Lin''s action is just a little fuss, then after this time, those messy figures will be completely eliminated.


    Since the death of Wuzong''s meteor like genius that day, countless people have thought about it for a hundred years, but nothing has been achieved. Today, someone has finally reached that step!


    At this moment, all the disciples of wumie palace regained their self-confidence in the face of other disciples of the three palaces. Even if there were disciples of Wufa palace in front of them, they would not have any sense of superiority.


    Everyone knows that once Chu Lin has completed the cultivation of the formula of extermination of gods, there will be a great deal of variation in this time''s tianwuzong big competition.


    Even though Chu Lin and elder martial sister still have some distance, the fame of mieshen Jue can make up for these!


    "Does Chu Lin really want to succeed?"


    At this time, Zhao Mengdie was worried about his gains and losses. After all, once Chu Lin succeeded in practicing the formula of extermination of God, his sister''s first disciple of tianwu sect was afraid that a strong enemy would emerge.


    The black skirt woman glanced at Zhao Mengdie faintly, with some smile in her mouth, "you just saw Chu Lin almost failed, didn''t you still feel sorry for him?"


    Zhao Mengdie mouth a drum, angry humming way: "even if Chu Lin really learned the magic formula, also certainly can''t compare with elder sister!"


    "Hem..."


    for Zhao Mengdie''s words, the black skirt woman slightly shakes her head. Her eyes gaze at the youth in front of the stone tablet, and her eyes are filled with some ardent fighting spirit.


    "I''m curious about how powerful this formula is


    Zhao Mengdie pricked up her ears, heard her sister''s whispers, and immediately smacked her tongue. Looking at her appearance, her sister seemed to regard chulin as her opponent. In fact, this elder sister also had a strong desire to win. Otherwise, she would not have been eager to participate in the last time the monument to exterminate God came down...


    "it''s about to have results!"


    When Zhao Mengdie wants to say something, the black skirt woman frowns and speaks lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mengdie was also suddenly surprised. She quickly looked up and saw that the light on the mieshen stele was gradually fading, and the young man covered by the light once again let people hit their eyes and gaze closely.


    People are very curious, his face full of tension, Chu Lin these two months of hard understanding, is a great success or failure?


    The world, suddenly silent down, people hold their breath, waiting for the results.


    In such a quiet waiting, the thin figure in front of the stone tablet slowly opened his eyes. At the moment when the eyes opened, people clearly felt that an invisible wave was surging from Chu Lin''s body.


    Buzzing -


    when the waves escape, people are shocked to find that mountains, forests and lakes are rapidly withering and cutting off vitality within miles of chulin''s location.


    The original lush jungle, in a flash, one side is dead and silent.


    This wave is similar to the spirit of death of Wu Mie palace, but it is more pure tyranny! This is the real death!


    When people feel the wave, their faces are dignified. This is the secret of killing God. It''s really extraordinary!


    "The breath of death is purer than the breath in the pillar of the dead sea."


    Yin Konghai''s eyes shrunk, and his old face was full of excitement.


    Dao bin sighed and nodded, an old face at this moment was finally laughing, "this boy, actually did it!""This Chu Lin... Did it!"


    The master of Wufa Palace on the other side also exclaimed, laughing loudly.


    "This year''s tianwuzong Dabi really has a good show. Don''t be complacent, old man Daobin. Although chulin has understood the secret of exterminating God, he is still in a low level after all, and our girl Zhao Mengyu is already the ninth robbery back to xuanjing! And he has already understood the secret of FA Xuan. It is not easy for Chu Lin to win him! "


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin can understand success even without God. What else can''t he do?"


    Dao bin laughs, and naturally he knows Zhao Mengyu''s power. Let alone tianwuzong, it is a rare existence among young people in canglan world.


    Although the five stars in the sky that Zhao lingguo has been forced to return to Chu, which is worse than the five stars in the sky? Even if there is, it is impossible for Chu Lin to waste money. After all, it is just a contest in the clan, not a fight between life and death.


    But even so, Daobin won''t let Chu Lin lose face in this matter. After all, this boy has understood the formula of exterminating God, and he is the most important person in wumie palace. In the future, he will surely achieve considerable success in tianwu clan.


    "Let''s wait and see. After two months, we will not give up to the position of the head of the four palaces."


    Fang Yiqun laughs.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry."


    Daobin also began to laugh, and their hearty laughter spread out. The four palace masters all looked comfortable. After all, the birth of the mieshen Jue was a wonderful thing for the whole tianwuzong.


    In the noise of the mountain, Chu Lin''s eyes finally open, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and gently gets up.

 Chapter 574

    Chu Lin''s eyes are fixed on the huge stone tablet, and then he bends down to the stone tablet in full view of the public.


    "I will try my best to meet the requirements of my predecessors!" Chu Lin''s voice sank.


    He knew very well that he had no way to shirk the matter, not only because the mieshen stele had given him the formula of extermination, nor did he mention the human righteousness. Just because of tianwuzong, he had to get rid of the strange beast, otherwise once the monster got away, tianwuzong would suffer a disaster!


    If the light and shadow he saw on the stone tablet is real, then the plaque is a disaster of heaven and earth. I''m afraid that the whole canglan world will be destroyed in that disaster!


    Tianwuzong''s strength is certainly strong, but he knows better that the monsters that can be resisted by countless powerful men in the world are even more terrifying!


    Buzzing -


    the mieshen stele seems to have heard Chu Lin''s figure, shaking slightly, and then a streamer in front of the stele flew down and fell in front of Chu Lin.


    It was a thing about the size of two fingers. The whole body was gray and yellow irregular stones. The two things were dull and had no value. But Chu Lin felt a strange wave in it.


    What''s more, Chu Lin clearly saw that when the two stones fell out, the luster of mieshen stele was slightly dimmed.


    "This is mieshenzhu. Maybe it can help you at the critical moment. This is the greatest help I can give you. As for whether you can find the second rule wonder, you have to depend on yourself!"


    "I hope we have another chance to meet in 20 years!"


    The old voice of mieshen stele sounded quietly in Chu Lin''s heart, and the sound gradually became smaller. Then the huge stone tablet, which was as huge as a mountain peak, shook violently, and a crack opened above the void. The mieshen stele rose rapidly under everyone''s eyes and disappeared into the crack.


    Looking at the disappearing crack, Chu Lin nods again and again. He grabs the two magic beads, which are extremely powerful and can''t be used until the critical moment.


    After the mieshen stele fell into the void, Chu Lin turned around. It was the human figure all over the sky. Nearly 100000 eyes were focused on Chu Lin, full of burning smell.


    Although they have guessed it, they still need Chu Lin to give the exact answer. So many people have been waiting for more than two months for this moment!


    In the face of such a scene, even if Chu Lin was used to the wind and rain, he was slightly surprised. The eyes of these people were like hungry wolves, and their eyes were green.


    "Well, whether you succeed or not, you say something!"


    When Chu Lin is slightly stunned, the girl with black eyes suddenly jumps out, arms around her flat chest, and cheers to chulin.


    "Sister Mengdie is right! Say something


    As soon as Zhao Mengdie''s voice came out, the people who had been waiting quietly suddenly became boiling and excited.


    Chu Lin immediately saw that Zhao Mengdie was among the young people of tianwuzong. Not only other disciples of the three palaces, but also the disciples of wumie palace followed Zhao Mengdie and yelled at chulin.


    Chu Lin gave a wry smile, and then he felt warm in his heart. After more than two months, he was not only suffering, but also waiting and anxious.


    Zhao Mengdie put her hands on her slender waist and legs, and her lips were lifted up. Supported by so many voices, she was extremely proud.


    The black skirt woman glanced at her smug little sister and rolled her eyes. But she was also a little happy. The birth of mieshen Jue was a good thing for tianwuzong!


    As the center of attention, Chu Lin takes a look at Zhao Mengdie, who is very pleased with her face. She gently smiles on her face and takes a step forward.


    Hum -


    just at the moment when Chu Lin stepped out of this step, the news of death spread rapidly at the place where his step was pointed.


    Shua -


    with his strength surging up, Chu Lin slowly stepped out of his step and disappeared. Then, in the wake of the crowd''s exclamation, he appeared in front of Zhao Mengdie in a flash. With his fingers full of dead breath, he touched the tip of Zhao Mengdie''s nose.


    Chu Lin''s speed is nearly twice as fast as before. Zhao Mengdie can only watch that finger quickly, and his body can''t dodge.


    Zhao Mengdie face slightly anxious, bright big eyes in the mist.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin''s fingertip stops immediately in front of the girl''s nose, and then changes to pinch, gently pinches Zhao Mengdie''s nose tip.


    "I don''t need to tell you if you''ve succeeded or not?"


    Chulin smiles and looks at Zhao Mengdie, who is blushing with shame. A look of resentment rises on his face.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden stagnation, and then a thunderous sensation broke out. Some martial Mie palace disciples'' faces were full of ecstasy.


    The spring that they destroyed the palace is coming at last!


    In the distance, the tianwuzong patriarch looked at the roar all over the mountains and fields, and his face also slightly raised a smile. His eyes swept in the sky, and his heart was a little disappointed. It was the same place a hundred years ago, and it was so lively at the beginning"Ye Xinghe, someone has finally caught up with you!"


    With a faint smile, the master of tianwu sect turned leisurely and flew away.


    ...


    after a period of hard training, Chu Lin''s days finally relaxed. Sometimes he went to Tianquan lake to practice, sometimes he figured out some key points of the formula for killing God, or he wandered around the hall of martial arts. He even went to learn about some strange things of civilization. Only by looking at what kind of civilization strange things could they be counted as rules and wonders.


    The days were quite comfortable. Different from chulin''s leisure life, the cultivation of the four palaces became more and more compact. After more than 20 days, tianwu Zong had a big competition, which was the most sensational moment of the year.


    Tianwu Zong Dabi is a time to check the strength of the disciples of the four palaces. It is also at this time that the leaders of the four palaces decide. Therefore, every year, people will step up their practice in tianwu Zong Dabi. Otherwise, it will be too ugly and embarrassing to lose.


    Chulin naturally felt the warm atmosphere, but he was wrapped up in his own life. The process of improving his strength was very fast, and even needed some time to settle down...


    it was several days later. Chu Lin met Zhao Mengdie several times. Obviously, at the moment, he was still weird and smiling. When he saw Chu Lin, he was like a frightened rabbit Well, it''s weird to just kick off.


    Chu Lin thought carefully, vaguely aware of something, and then sprinkled a smile. He did not have a special idea for Zhao Mengdie. Last time in public, he pinched her nose, just looked at her look like a goose, and deliberately teased her...


    I hope the girl can come back to me...


    I hope this girl can come back

 Chapter 575

    In the brightly lit hall of martial arts, Chu Lin sits in front of the chessboard. Opposite him is the blind old man in gray.


    During this period of time, Chu Lin had a good relationship with him. This eccentric old man and Chu Lin also got along very well. They had a long exchange of martial arts, and one discussion was one day.


    Pa -


    Chu Lin gently held the pieces and fell on the chessboard. He was not interested in it, but the old man in the opposite side liked it and had to play with him.


    "There are so many people in Wudao hall today..." Chu Lin dropped a chess piece and asked casually.


    Because of the big ratio of tianwu Zong, the martial arts hall has always been crowded. Today, it is really quite open, with only a small number of people wandering in the corridor.


    "When guests came to visit, the disciples all went to see the excitement." The old man in grey said.


    "Guest?" Chu Lin is slightly stunned.


    "Canglan''s forces are intertwined and complicated. Among them, the top ten are the most prominent, but there are still some smaller forces or young people chasing us closely. These forces should not be underestimated."


    "The one who came to tianwuzong this time should be called Linyang house. This is a relatively close one to our tianwuxing force, and it is also a pretty good super power. This Linyang house is bloodthirsty and warlike. Even if they dare not provoke tianwuzong, they often come to tianwuzong with elders and disciples to discuss with them."


    At this point, the old man in gray showed a slight sarcasm on his face, "if they win, they will immediately make a great propaganda, and they will say that their disciples are better than us..."


    "hum, then Linyang mansion comes every few years, but it will be defeated every year, which is meaningless and lazy to pay attention to."


    Seeing this, Chu Lin nodded gently, and he no longer mentioned it. He gently picked up a chess piece and fell on the chessboard.


    While they were playing chess leisurely, half a day passed by like this, and the game was coming to an end. Chu Lin held a piece of chess and pondered hard. He just raised his finger, and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    In the distance, a quick voice of breaking the sky came, and a man fell down in a hurry. It turned out to be Zhuang Hong, but his face was extremely ugly.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Zhuang Hong''s appearance, Chu Lin is slightly surprised.


    "Brother Chu Lin, do you know about tianwu hall?" Zhuang Hong saw Chu Lin stay here, immediately relieved and asked.


    Chu Lin thought about it and then said, "is it from Linyang house?"


    "Yes


    "It''s just some asking for advice. Elder martial sister, Ye Qing, Mu lie and others should be here, right? Is it that the people of Linyang residence are so powerful that they have solved them? "


    "Elder martial sister, they have been closed for ten days..." Zhuang Hong said with a bitter smile.


    "Those bastards must have chosen this point on purpose. In addition, several ruthless people came out of the Linyang mansion this time, and their strength is quite good. Most of the core disciples of our four palaces are closed..."


    "we have fought three times just now, and our tianwuzong has lost twice. Those people in Linyang house are so rampant that our tianwu sect is quite angry Some people have already sent information to the closed elder martial brothers, but they may not be able to send the news in... "


    Zhuang Hong''s face is rather ugly. In the past, tianwu Zong could easily defeat Lin Yang''s residence. This time, they took advantage of it and ridiculed it wantonly. His extremely arrogant appearance made him feel helpless.


    "Now for the fourth duel, little sister Mengdie is on our side, and she can hold on for the time being, but the strongest person in Linyang mansion hasn''t started yet..."


    hearing this, Chu Lin frowns slightly. When Zhao Mengdie meets this kind of thing, she will come to the top of the mountain. Last time I saw it in the field of red soil.


    "The Lord of Yin Konghai asked me to come to you to help tianwuzong support the court. Otherwise, losing to Linyang house like this would not only lose face, but also disgust people to lose..."


    Chu Lin shook his head with a bitter smile, and then put his pieces back into the plate, looking at the old man in gray, he said, "master, I''m afraid I have to go and have a look."


    The old man in gray quietly collected the chess pieces, "those people are always ready to clean up. They are really too rampant. Let''s teach them a lesson hard!"


    Chu Lin nods gently, then gets up in a hurry, and flies directly to tianwu hall with Zhuang Hong.


    The scope of tianwu sect is very small. Tianwu hall is the place where some events are usually held. On weekdays, there are almost no people. Once something happens, it will be a sea of people.


    In the tianwu hall, on the broad platform, there are still crowds of people, shoulder to shoulder, and there are continuous noises mixed with anger, spreading out.


    Chulin and Chu Lin quickly swept out and fell toward the platform. As soon as they appeared, the disciples of tianwuzong were in a hurry. Then, all the faces of the disciples of tianwuzong were in a hurry. Then, all the faces of them were flushed with joy. The sulk in their mouth was relieved and all kinds of shouting and roaring were heard.


    "It''s senior brother chulin!"


    "Elder martial brother chulin is here!"


    Chu Lin looks at them as if they are looking for a savior. He also smiles bitterly in his heart. Then he looks up at the center of the platform.There, he saw the pretty and lovely girl, holding the five stringed harp with green branches in her hands. Her opponent was quite strong.


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny, and he looks across from Zhao Mengdie. It is a woman carrying a green long whip. The whip in her hand is flying like a poisonous snake. It is cold and tricky. The strong breath comes from it. It is obviously a magic treasure of high character.


    "The woman''s name is Yang Song. She is the best among the disciples of Linyang mansion. She can rank among the top three. It is said that she has just broken through the eighth robbery of Huixuan realm. Her strength can be compared with that of Zong, the core disciple of our four palaces."


    Beside Chu Lin, Zhuang Hong explained in a low voice.


    Chu Lin nods gently. Zhao Mengdie''s strength has improved a little in recent days. He is also in the eighth robbery of returning to xuanjing. He is similar to the woman with green whip. It is not easy to win him.


    Chu Lin turned his mind and looked at the center of the people in Linyang mansion. Two old men with gray beards sat down in their chairs and watched the competition with a smile.


    Behind the two old men, a cold man embraces his arms, coldly looks at the figure flying in the platform, and the corners of his mouth arouse a faint sneer.


    The cool man''s momentum is much stronger than that of the green whip woman. It seems that he is about to break through the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing. This strength can already be compared with Ye Qing, Mu lie and others. It seems that there are some people in Linyang mansion who are quite powerful.


    "That boy is the strongest among the disciples of Linyang mansion, Hu Zheng. It is said that he is the peak of the eighth robbery of returning to xuanjing, and he can attack the ninth one at any time!"


    "Besides, he hasn''t made a move yet. No one knows how strong he is!" Zhuang Hong sighed.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. When the two men were talking, the tianwuzong disciples who were waiting for help spontaneously made way for a path and sent them to the front.

 Chapter 576

    When Chu Lin came over, tianwuzong''s disciples caused quite a stir.


    So when he came to the front, the disciples of Linyang mansion immediately turned their eyes and looked around. Finally, they gathered on Chu Lin, who could easily see that Chu Lin was quite famous in tianwuzong.


    "Who is that boy? Why didn''t we know that there was No. 1 player in the four palaces of tianwu Zong? "


    "No information about him?"


    The disciples of Linyang mansion looked at each other and talked in low voice.


    "Oh, it''s just a boy who returns to the sixth robbery of xuanjing. What''s worrying? Today, as long as Zhao Mengyu of tianwuzong appears, I''ll be able to capture it!"


    The cold and stern man spoke faintly, his eyes coldly glanced at Chu Lin, and then disdained to take back his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. With elder martial brother Hu around, these young disciples of tianwuzong can''t find anything comparable with elder martial brother Hu!" On hearing this, Lin Yang Fu''s disciples around Hu Zheng immediately flattered him with half truth.


    Hu Zheng gave a faint smile, and his smile made no secret of his complacency. Of course, with his level, among the young disciples, there was indeed this capital.


    "It seems that I was underestimated by the other party." Hu Zheng''s fleeting eyes are naturally perceived by Chu Lin, and then he laughs.


    On the field, Zhao Mengdie also heard a lot of noise around her. With a slight turn of her dark eyes, she saw Chu Lin, the first person in the crowd. However, her eyes just glared at Chu Lin fiercely and immediately turned away.


    "Ha ha, little girl, sister can''t be merciful


    On the field, the woman named Yang Song clenched the whip, narrowed her narrow eyes into a straight line, and said with a smile.


    Zhao Mengdie coldly glanced at each other, green onion thin finger fell on the five string Qin, light way: "I will never be merciful."


    Yang Song''s eyebrows are light, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and with a wave of his arm, the green whip weaves into the spirit snake and turns into an arc, crackling. In the clear sound, there is a sharp wave that spreads outward.


    Pa -


    the green whip, like a snake out of a hole, pierces the space, and the lightning bites Zhao Mengdie.


    The emerald light grows rapidly in Zhao Mengdie''s eyes. Then the white fingers quickly wave on the string, and the transparent sound waves shoot out, and bluntly bump into the green poisonous snake.


    Dong -


    in the impact, the clear sound waves pushed away, Yang Song''s body quickly swept out, and his hand shook hard. The soft green whip became straight like a steel gun, like a scorpion''s sharp stab, straight to Zhao Mengdie''s forehead. This cruel method did not have a woman''s feeling of weakness.


    "Snake and scorpion bite!"


    The green whip is shot out in a hurry, and the sharp air is quickly coiled on the whip. Even the hard body of the seventh robbery back to xuanjing will be shot through rapidly.


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes, also in the attack of Yang Song, quickly coagulate, and then the finger mercilessly points on the string, a clear sound waves quickly dial out.


    The sound waves gushed out, and Yang Song''s sight was suddenly blurred. The green whip gun was also a little unexpected. It missed the target by a few inches, and flew out from the fragrant shoulder side of Zhao Mengdie.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Song curls his mouth coldly and pinches his hand tightly. The whip gun sweeps straight, with a fierce wind, hitting Zhao Mengdie''s head.


    Dang -


    just when the whip was about to touch Zhao Mengdie, the latter suddenly raised the five stringed harp slightly and blocked the Weige of the whip down. The whip flapped on the green branches, just like beating on the iron and steel, and the gold and iron chimed together.


    Holding the five stringed Qin, Zhao Mengdie held it in his arms, and his horse''s tail was torn off. His hair was like a waterfall with green silk falling down on his shoulder. Looking from a distance, he could see some charming meaning.


    The girl''s eyes are filled with cold, fingers on the string quickly point, an amazing sound wave, like a hurricane tearing outward roar.


    "Sad grave magic sound, in a hurry!"


    The dark yellow evil wind rises and sweeps around Zhao Mengdie. Then a strong wind blows like a tentacle to Yang Song. In the evil wind, a demon ghost stretches his claws and laughs ferociously. He also holds a long whip in his hand and smashes it hard at Yang Song.


    Zhao Mengdie''s counterattack startles Yang Song. He quickly pulls back the green whip, which spins in front of her to set up a Taoist energy barrier.


    Bang Bang -


    the evil wind and the shadow of demons and ghosts came, with no match for their sharpness. They smashed the defense of the road, and Yang Song also retreated in a hurry.


    Hum -


    Yang Song struggled to stand firm. His face was extremely ugly. Before he could make a move, Zhao Mengdie''s finger had already been touched on the Wuxian Qin.


    Shua -


    the sound wave turns into a transparent spike, which is like a sharp sword out of sheath. In a flash, it is shot in front of Yang Song. The woman has no time to dodge. Just as she is trying to defend herself, the cold man hums coldly and his figure flickers. He comes to Yang Song, and gently points his finger at the piercing thorn.


    Pa -


    under the light touch of the cold man''s finger, the transparent man shot back at Zhao Mengdie at a more terrifying speed.Zhao Mengdie was slightly stunned by the sudden change, and quickly flashed a touch of panic on her face. Then she pressed her bare hand on the five stringed lute and quickly wanted to fight back. One hand suddenly grabbed it from the side of its neck, and the other seized the transparent spike, which was violently crushed.


    Zhao Mengdie was stunned. He turned his head sideways and lost his mind. He saw the young figure standing beside him. This figure, like the last time, is safe and reliable.


    "It''s common for us to communicate and compete. Are you too rude to intervene? Is that what the elders of Linyang house call you? " Chu Lin retracts his hand and looks at the cold man, cold mouth.


    Hearing this, the cold and stern man named Hu Zheng suddenly flashed a hint of ridicule and gloom. "How about my upbringing? Are you qualified to comment?"


    "Is it?"


    On Chu Lin''s face, there was also a cold smile, and then he slowly came forward, gently pinched his palm and said, "let''s have a try."


    "No cat or dog can compete with each other. You''d better ask your master''s advice first, so as not to say that I deceive the small by relying on my accomplishments."


    Hu Zheng snorted and sneered.


    As soon as his sarcasm spread out, he heard that all the tianwuzong disciples around him were laughing loudly. After hearing him frown, he immediately looked around. In between, every tianwu sect disciple was joking on his face, as if he had heard some crazy words.


    Around Chu Lin, Zhao Mengdie also picked up the green five stringed Qin, and the green silk was slightly raised with the wind. "I thought you would have been holding it for a long time."


    Seeing Zhao Mengdie''s white eyes, Chu Lin laughs. He doesn''t know who is loading the turtle. He hides when he sees him.

 Chapter 577

    "Since you are here, the last fight will be given to you. However, you should pay attention to it. This is a fight on behalf of tianwuzong''s disciples. If you lose, I will laugh at you in front of you every day!"


    Zhao Mengdie bares her teeth and threatens her. She turns her big eyes in a dark way without any sense of deterrence.


    Chulin also said with a faint smile, looking at the cold and cold Hu Zheng in the distance, "the other party has put his feet on our nose. If you don''t kick back hard, can you expect from all the brothers?"


    "Good!"


    Zhao Mengdie raised his hand carelessly and patted chulin on the shoulder. After withdrawing his hand, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He suddenly shrunk his head and slipped out of the fighting stage.


    Chulin shook his head gently, and looked at Hu Zheng, who was slightly discolored because of the laughter of tianwuzong''s disciples. Then he looked at Daobin and other clan elders on the other side again and said with a loud smile: "Uncle Daobin, give me this fifth one!"


    "Yes."


    Daobin stroked his beard and said with a smile. Then he looked at the two white bearded elders in Linyang mansion. "This is the core disciple of wumie palace, chulin."


    The two white bearded elders originally had a funny smile on their faces because of Chu Lin''s presence. After all, with their strength, it can be easily seen that Chu Lin was only the sixth robbery after returning to xuanjing, which was far from the strength of Hu Zheng.


    But when he heard the name of Chu Lin, all kinds of relaxed and comfortable expressions disappeared and turned into a trace of surprise.


    "Chu Lin is the tianwuzong disciple who defeated Wang Qi of the shadow demon society?" An old man with white beard in Linyang mansion, with doubts and examination in his eyes, stares at Chu Lin Dao.


    "It seems that..."


    a few days ago, the events in the field of red earth caused quite a lot of trouble. After all, tianwuzong sent out a large number of people to remove all the bandits who had dealt with tianwuzong''s disciples, which also made the tianjixingzhong event widely spread.


    Even Chu Lin himself did not know, in his daily leisurely life, his reputation outside, is also a little famous.


    "Ha ha, it''s true." The road temples are flat and light.


    The old man with white beard flashed in his eyes, then looked at Chu Lin with a smile and said: "the young man''s strength seems to be the sixth robbery of xuanjing. It seems that the rumor is true. At that time, he relied on a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, so that his strength soared and defeated Wang Qi..."


    speaking of this, due to a slight pause, he continued: "but I want to come, that kind of rare thing, this little one I don''t think you can take it out? "


    Hearing this, Dao bin and Yin Kong Hai both frowned slightly. Just as they were about to make a sound, Chu Lin already laughed at the old man with white beard and said, "don''t worry, elder of Linyang mansion. Even if I have natural resources and earth treasures, I will not be able to use that kind of things in front of your disciples."


    The two white bearded elders were stunned by Chu Lin''s words, and then showed a little anger on their faces. They were very dissatisfied with Chu Lin''s arrogance. However, as an elder of power, he could not argue with a disciple, so he had to coldly look at Hu Zheng and signal something to him. The latter understood the meaning of his elders.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing that the two bad old men in the opposite side were not happy, Daobin and Yin Konghai immediately burst out a smile, and then waved to them. Chu Lin and they said, "OK, this last one, you two can start."


    Chulin saluted slightly, then turned to look at the gloomy Hu Zheng, "senior brother Hu Zheng, start it."


    "Hehe, younger martial brother chulin, you have to worry about me. If you hurt one or two, don''t cry and cry for revenge!" Hu was smiling in his eyes.


    "I still have elder martial brothers and sisters on my head. Elder martial brother Hu Zheng should be careful. If you want to cry, you can only go to your elders!" Chulin''s smile is more brilliant and even more irritating. He directly says that his family has rich tianwuzong. You Linyang mansion only needs you to support the Liang Dynasty.


    "Hee hee!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Mengdie immediately beamed with joy, especially when she saw Hu Zheng''s stiff face. She puffed and hissed at the blossoming of her vocal music. She was not cold to Lin Yang''s residence, but was angry with Hu Zheng. Now Chu Lin''s Qi has made her feel so comfortable.


    "Younger martial brother chulin''s mouth, it seems to be your name, but also loud!"


    Hu Zheng gently stepped forward, his face was as gloomy as haze, and the faint smile gradually became ferocious. "This time, if you have the ability, you must take out a natural material and earth treasure to swallow it, or I will beat you to cry!"


    Boom -


    Hu Zheng''s voice was low and roared out, and his steps suddenly stepped out. The powerful and surging force rolled out of his body and turned into the pressure of Taoism and covered Chu Lin.


    Hu Zhengyi shot, is to show a very not simple strength, this strength, compared with Yang Songqiang is too much.


    The tianwuzong disciples around him are also very heavy. Although they have high confidence in Chu Lin, DNA Hu is not a fish belly. If the other party can become the leader of the young people in Linyang mansion, his strength will not be poor.


    Just like the fierce hand of Chumi, the fierce force of his eyes is still."Let me see how powerful you are that tianwuzong disciple who can defeat Wang Qi!"


    "Mountain climbing palm!"


    Hu Zheng did not show mercy. With one hand, the surging gene energy gathered in his palm, which even shook mountains and lakes.


    Boom -


    the terrifying palm wind blows out with a terrifying momentum, and its speed is like thunder. In a flash, it is attacking Chu Lin''s eyes, whistling strong wind and piercing on the platform.


    Pa -


    in the next moment, the surging palm wind dissipated abruptly. Hu Zheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Chu Lin simply raised his hand and gently blocked the force that could shake the mountains.


    "This strength can''t hurt me!"


    Chulin opened his mouth and said with a smile. His smile was very cold. With a sudden grasp of his palm, his whole arm expanded and turned into a white gold body. In a short time, he was a hard and thick platinum hand.


    Today''s platinum arm, compared with the past, is more heavy and solid, that white gold color light flow, a frightening wave, faintly away from the outside.


    Seeing the current situation, Hu Zheng''s heart sank slightly. He knew that he had underestimated Chu Lin.


    And this level of fighting, any contempt will make him pay a lot of price, so, when Hu Zheng saw Chu Lin''s face rise cold smile, regardless of everything to stimulate gene energy, powerful energy from the body.


    The light was surging, but Chu Lin didn''t move at all. Platinum refused to take Hu Zheng''s arm, lifted it high, swung heavily, and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 578

    The whole mountain is trembling slightly and the ground is cracking. Everyone looks at the irascible Chu Lin, and everyone refreshes his world view in this instant, and the whole person is almost petrified.


    The earth trembled violently, and deep pits appeared on the ground. There were deep cracks around the holes. The terrible power shocked the people who looked at them.


    Without relying on any ingenious moves, Chu Lin just used his terrible physical strength to seize a flaw of Hu Zheng and staged the scene of violence.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin grabs Hu Zheng and smashes it fiercely for about ten times. He gasps for breath, and his arm swings outward. The figure suddenly shoots out, slamming to the ground, leaving a trace tens of meters long.


    Gudu -


    on both sides of the platform, people''s eyes were startled, and they could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva at the sound of chulin''s throwing out garbage.


    In the focus of his eyes, the tattered figure staggered up, dressed in rags and bloodstains, and even his breath was rolling. He was just tossed by Chu Lin''s violence, which had a great impact on him.


    Hu Zheng is not weak to be bullied. After being caught by Chu Lin just now, he hastened to activate his defense skills. After being beaten up, Hu Zheng''s combat effectiveness did not drop much, but his temperament was destroyed.


    "Chu Lin!"


    One side of his face was gray and black, and his face was even more cloudy. The flame in his eyes was almost turned into substance. Although there was no serious injury, the ugliness just now was seen by nearly 100000 people. It''s really shameful!


    "Ha ha, I feel itchy for a moment. I hope you don''t mind if you smash something!" Chu Lin looked at the angry Hu Zheng sincerely and said with a loud smile.


    After hearing this, Zhao Mengdie burst out laughing and patted Zhuang Hong in front of her.


    Zhuang Hong''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to hide or raise any objection. He had to bear the beating of Zhao Mengdie in silence.


    The other tianwuzong disciples were shocked by chulin''s humble reply. He was laughing in his heart. Hu Zheng was afraid that he would be angry!


    Hu Zheng''s face was really more gloomy because of Chu Lin''s words. His body was shaking violently. If he was not in tianwuzong, he even had the impulse to kill Chu Lin quickly.


    "Are you glad it''s too early!" Hu is staring at Chu Lin''s face, Sen cold voice, "smile to the last is the real winner!"


    Before the attack, Hu Zheng was very clear that he had raised it by himself. With his strength to return to the peak of the eighth robbery in xuanjing, he didn''t believe it. Under the normal base, Chu Lin could embarrass him!


    Bang -


    as the voice of senleng falls, Hu Zheng steps out and returns to the peak of the eighth robbery in the metaphysical realm. At this moment, it is completely displayed that a stream of ferocious gene energy rolls out from his body.


    "Linyangxuan rock body!"


    Hu Zheng''s face was cold, and the extremely rapid stimulation of gene energy, powerful energy, suddenly expanded in his body, and the color of his skin turned to gray, looking like a mountain rock.


    "Linyang magic gun!"


    The color of his body changed dramatically. As soon as Hu Zheng pinched his hand, the green gray gene energy quickly condensed in his hand and turned into a long green gray gun. At the tip of the gun, violent fluctuations surged outward.


    In this series of actions, Hu Zheng''s momentum was completely revealed. Anyone can see that the Tianjiao of Linyang mansion has already broken out all the powerful fighting power.


    The tianwuzong disciples slightly restrained their smile. They could see that Hu Zhengzhen was really angry with Chu Lin, and the battle below would be more intense!


    Bang -


    Hu Zheng''s eyes were cold and flowing, and he didn''t say any more nonsense any more. His soles trampled heavily on the ground, and his figure quickly swept out and disappeared in a flash. He even appeared behind Chu Lin with a blue gray spear in his hand, pointing straight to his back and heart, which was quite insidious and vicious.


    Just as he was about to pierce Chu Lin''s heart, an area on his back directly turned into a white gold body.


    Dang -


    the point of the gun was on the solid titanium alloy body, and the sound of the hum reverberated. It was not as powerful as Hu Zheng expected. Chu Lin seemed to have an extremely hard magic power.


    Shua -


    the hard body blocked the stab. Chu Lin''s palm stretched out, his fingers waved rapidly, and the white gold light stabbed out one after another. The metal gas gushed out like a storm, turning into pieces of metal spikes, which directly covered Hu Zheng''s whole body.


    "Hum!"


    Hu Zheng did not dare to be careless. Seeing Chu Lin''s behavior, he felt cold. He waved his blue gray spear in the air, which was airtight. It was like a tough shield to block the metal spikes.


    "Death knife!"


    Chu Lin stares at Hu Zheng, holding it in his hand and chopping it down.


    Buzz -


    just as Chu Lin''s hands pressed down, the terror of death was like the sea water spreading and roaring away. In a short time, a hundred meter light column converged, and the light beam was a huge death knife. The blade was full of dead air and its peculiar rhythm fluctuated outward."It''s so terrible..."


    when the disciples of wumie palace saw chulin''s death sabre, they were immediately shocked. The degree of the death Sabre stems from the depth of the Qi of death in his body, but they have never seen such a terrible death sabre. Moreover, he can clearly perceive that the death sabre in Chu Lin''s hand and the breath of death and death spirit are more pure and rich.


    Shua -


    the death Sabre is full of dead breath. When the palm of the hand is split, the huge death knife is roaring and crashing down at Hu Zheng. The space where the blade passes is slightly fluctuating.


    Hu Zheng''s face was startled. Chu Lin only had the strength to return to xuanjing. It was totally beyond his expectation that Chu Lin could make such a terrible attack.


    "Sun gun!"


    However, Hu Zheng did not flinch from his fright. The fierce color in his eyes flashed, the surging gene energy rolled out, and the gun body trembled. The volume of the gun also expanded violently. The rich breath gathered at the tip of the gun, and the light was dazzling.


    Boom -


    the long gun burst out and hit the death knife directly. The terrifying wind roared in the sky.


    Bang Bang -


    Hu was rapidly retreating under the energy hurricane. His hands were numb and he could hardly hold the spear. His eyes were raised in horror, and then he suddenly tightened up and retreated abruptly again.


    As soon as Hu Zhenggang withdrew, a shadow of Chu Lin was quickly swept out. It was Chu Lin, but at the moment, his two white gold arms had completely changed into white gold Shua''s body, and a wave of energy was almost transformed into a substantial wave of energy and escaped from his hands.


    After Chu Lin approached Hu Zheng, his face also gave a cold smile. The cold light suddenly flashed, and the terrifying energy swept out, completely blocking Hu Zheng''s retreat.

 Chapter 579

    Bang, bang, bang -


    the irascible fist hit Hu Zheng''s body like raindrops. Even though he has used an excellent defense skill of the same rank, the pain of the fist hitting the flesh goes deep into the nerves of his mind.


    After a short breath, Hu Zheng was even hit by eight or nine punches, and his eyes were swollen. His slightly red and swollen eyesight flashed through fear and palpitation. Chu Lin''s strong hand to hand combat ability made him suffer a lot of losses for the second time in a row!


    Bang -


    Chu Lin hit Hu Zheng''s arms at the place where his arms overlapped, and the violent force directly sent Hu Zheng out.


    Bang -


    Hu Zheng tried his best to stabilize his body, with some bruises and blood stains on his face. Although he fought back when he was bombarded by Chu Lin, his attack didn''t seem to have much effect on Chu Lin.


    "This boy must have developed a very powerful defense skill. His body is so terrible!"


    Hu Zheng wiped off the bloodstain on his face. He looked at Chu Lin coldly. His eyes flashed with light. Then he gritted his teeth fiercely and slapped his heart. A mouthful of bright blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Chu Lin, even if you have great skills today, I will let you lie down!"


    Hu Zheng''s eyes were burning with fury. His hands were dripping with blood. Several seals were suddenly changed in his hands. At the next moment, the surging light rose to the sky and turned into a group of energy peaks with a height of 100 meters. Among the peaks, there were hundreds of strange giant trees in the sky, flashing strange waves, which seemed to constitute a certain array.


    When the mountain was raised, the genetic energy of the whole world was boiling. The disciples of Linyang mansion were overjoyed, while those of tianwuzong were immediately dignified.


    When Zhao Mengdie saw it, he said in a hurry, "Chu Lin, be careful. That''s the magic power of the town of Linyang. It''s the Sutra of Linyang Shufu."


    "It''s too late!"


    The ferocious color on Hu Zheng''s face flashed by, giving Chu Lin no chance to react. As he pushed his palm forward, the mountains that covered the sky and the sun were surging with muddy genetic energy and smashed down on Chu Lin''s head.


    The big trees in the mountains form a strange array, which steadily suppresses all people and makes all the creatures covered by the array difficult to move.


    Chu Lin is at the center of the array coverage!


    Boom -


    gene energy boils, and mountains carry energy arrays, just like interstellar meteorites coming from across the border, with terrifying energy fluctuations.


    Roar -


    before the mountains were completely smashed, the terrifying energy was already overwhelming and the earth was shaking violently.


    The tianwuzong disciples on the platform retreated in a hurry, and their eyes were startled to see the change in front of them. The mountain with their feet shaking violently made them clear that if they were fighting against the enemy on the ground, they would be crushed into slag on the spot!


    "That boy has a lot of skill!" Zhuang Hong''s heavy way.


    "No matter what, Hu Zheng is also the most outstanding disciple of Linyang mansion. Moreover, Linyang mansion is also a century old interstellar force. Although it can not compare with the top ten forces, it will not be too weak." Zhao Mengdie shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly.


    "I don''t know if elder brother chulin will use the formula of killing God. Since he understood the formula, he has never used it before!" Zhuang Hong said with a smile that his eyes towards Chu Lin were full of different expectations.


    "Hum, Chu Lin has too many things to hide. If no one forces him to a desperate situation, no one knows how much he can use..." Zhao Mengdie curled his mouth and complained.


    At this time, Chu Lin raised his head high and looked at the huge object that came with the array of landslides.


    "The Shufu Sutra of Linyang is quite powerful and martial arts."


    The mountains and array are constantly enlarging in Chu Lin''s eyes, but there is no flustered look on his face. On the contrary, he is eager to warm up. With a gentle smile, a majestic memory energy roars out of his body.


    The gene energy surged, and Chu Lin''s palm pushed out. Then, in the air, violent energy fluctuations surged up. In the air, there was a terrible wave. Within that wave, the smell of death and silence spread out.


    "Let me see how powerful the martial arts are! Just try this giant hand of Jintao! "


    Chu Lin smiles faintly, reaches out the palm of the hand, suddenly grasps.


    Buzzing -


    in the boundless void, it suddenly collapses. Then, the air of death erupts and fluctuates strongly. There seems to be a crackling footstep in the void. Then, a vague light and shadow penetrates the void and steps into the sky of tianwuzong.


    The body of the fuzzy figure is magnificent, and the vigorous breath radiates from the void. Even the faces of Daobin and others change suddenly.


    "Well? King Jintao The shadow came out of the temple.


    "Indeed..." Yan Konghai''s eyes were tiny, as if he thought of something.


    It is said that King Jintao once studied in tianwu Zongwu miegong, and later won the top of a hundred schools. He left canglan realm and became famous for dozens of circles. After that, he disappeared. He did not know whether he buried his bones in another country or became emperor in another place...


    Yin Konghai knew that Chu Lin was holding Jin Tao''s hand on wanchongyan in the blood star arena, but he didn''t expect that the two "Jintao" were the same word.The empty figure in the air is no longer an ordinary martial spirit. It can almost be regarded as the ancient king of Jintao. Although it is only a broken body, its power must be extraordinary.


    Even Yin Kong Hai knew that he couldn''t do it. Chu Lin''s ability to reach this point was closely related to the formula of killing God.


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, there is also a flash of cold and sharp light. He yells and grabs his hand down.


    In Chu Lin''s hand, the fuzzy figure in the air is also in a hurry, reaching for the mountains and the array.


    Roar -


    light and shadow float. Although light and powerless, the moment the palm is stretched out, the air pressure over tianwu Zong rises suddenly, and the brilliance floats. A dark yellow palm with the size of hundreds of meters is formed on the top of Chu Lin.


    Giant hands, full of the breath of the vast death, one after another looming dark purple veins covered in it, containing the towering power.


    Boom -


    the giant hand is lifted up and photographed with the mountain which is under fierce pressure in the full view of the public.


    The two huge objects, which vibrate violently, spread under the terrible energy fluctuation, the space slightly shakes, and the void emerges.


    Hum -


    the vague figures in the air murmured as if they had come from ancient times, and then the outstretched palm was heavily clenched.


    People can clearly see that the space in front of us is rapidly distorted, the mountains suddenly burst, and the array is self defeating.


    Hu Zheng saw this scene, his face suddenly pale, trying to stimulate the genetic energy in his body, trying to fix the mountain, but under that fierce hand, it did not work at all. His stubborn resistance was just a mantis arm pawn. He watched the mountain above, and the cracks became more and more clear.

 Chapter 580

    "Broken!"


    Chu Lin lightly looked at the extremely cracked mountain, the mouth gently spit out a word.


    Bang -


    as soon as this sentence was uttered, the dark yellow palm of the hand was an irresistible straight Nie Xia. The mountain array gave out a dazzling light, and then exploded with a roar.


    Puff -


    when the mountain exploded, Hu Zhengxin was implicated, and the scarlet blood gushed out of his mouth. Then he was shocked in his eyes and retreated in succession.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin had already swept to his body, and he carried the dark tree trunk upside down in his hand and smashed it down heavily.


    Bang -


    the dull sound sounded, and Hu Zheng''s figure suddenly flew backward and shot out, and then sank into the ground. The cracks in the stone platform under his body opened like a spider''s web. This shock also made his chest tremble violently and his blood gushed out like a column.


    "You lost!"


    Chu Lin falls slowly from the air and stands beside Hu Zheng with a faint smile.


    Hu Zheng''s eyes drooped and he was silent.


    Then, his expression suddenly became fierce. His eyes were fixed on Chu Lin, and his fingertips flicked slightly. Just a few meters away, a cold light suddenly shot to Chu Lin''s throat.


    Bang -


    the dark tree trunk suddenly lifted, blocking the cold light. Chulin''s eyes were tiny, and he said nothing. The dark tree trunk was thrown directly to Hu Zheng''s forehead.


    Hu Zheng was slightly calm. How could the Wuzong disciples be so cruel this day!


    He didn''t think of the offence just now, which made Chu Lin angry.


    He did not know xiaochulin''s roots. He was not a gentle person born and raised in tianwuzong, but a cruel man who trudged out of the corpse mountain sea! Even if the cold light can''t threaten Chu Lin''s life, but since you dare to attack, don''t blame me for being merciless!


    "You dare... Be presumptuous


    Chulin''s dark trunk smashed out without hesitation. The old man with white beard in Linyang mansion suddenly changed his face and his figure moved. He appeared in front of Chu Lin and reached for Chu Lin''s shoulder.


    Just after the palm of his hand was born, another old figure suddenly appeared. He grabbed the arm of the old man with white beard, so that he could not hurt Chu linsha.


    Bang -


    the dark trunk of Chu Lin smashed Hu Zheng''s body solidly, letting the latter spray blood again and fly out in a coma. Although he would not die, he would be seriously injured!


    "Hu Zheng!"


    The old man''s eyes were red with blood, and he looked at Chu Lin with hatred, and said coldly, "little beast, you...


    " elder Zhou! " Daobin stood forward and blocked Chu Lin behind him. "My tianwuzong disciple, can''t you teach me?"


    Daobin stares at each other, pretending to be very angry on his face, but actually he is happy in his heart. The tree falls down, which makes Daobin a lot more comfortable. Linyang house is too arrogant, so we must give him some lessons!


    The old man with white beard glared at Chu Lin fiercely, and then said, "Taoist temple master, this is just an ordinary fight. Are you tianwuzong''s disciples too fierce?"


    "It''s hard to avoid injuries. Isn''t it normal to have a little damage? Besides, are you? Hu Zhengxian, the younger generation of Linyang residence, secretly attacked. This shameless behavior should be reflected on by elder Zhou when he goes back home! " Daobin light return.


    Hearing this, the old man with white beard snorted fiercely. His eyes were bright and dark, and his anger was burning. But somehow, he told him whose territory it was. Although their Linyang mansion was also a star power with some influence, it was much worse than the top ten forces like tianwuzong.


    White Xu elder hold back a belly of fire, suddenly turned around, several Linyang house disciples rushed out, the comatose Hu Zheng carried down.


    "Tianwuzong is worthy of being one of the top ten forces. This competition is the defeat of our Linyang government. If there is a chance, we will visit again!"


    The end of the contest was dismal. The old man with white beard was in a very bad mood. He did not want to continue to visit. He immediately said some meaningless scene words to Daobin, and then they started tianwuzong in dismay.


    This appearance is totally different from the wild appearance when I came.


    Chu Lin looks at the people who are gradually away from Linyang house. He sighs and is about to say something. The platform suddenly changes and bursts into cheers.


    "You this kid..." Dao bin wryly smiles and shakes his head, "unexpectedly again showed a prestige."


    Yan Kong Hai said with a smile: "but you did a good job this time. These people from Linyang mansion come here with the idea of taking advantage of the advantage. This time they look for the best opportunity. If you are not here, I''m afraid they will really succeed!"


    "Ah, it''s not meaningful that Lin Yang''s house has used his mind here." Chu Lin shook his head gently. The name of a clan was not transmitted by this means.


    "It''s true, but it''s a stain on tianwuzong."


    Dao bin nodded, his eyes fell on Chu Lin, and he said with a smile: "tianwuzong Dabi is about to start. Zhao Mengyu, Ye Qing and mulie are all working hard to practice. Only you are carefree every day. Although you have the magic formula, if you can''t get good results, I will never forgive you..."Looking at Dao Bin''s gentle smile, chulin also said with a smile, "some false names. Uncle Daobin is old, and he still cares about this?"


    "Nonsense!" Dao Bin said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for so long, but I''ve finally arrived at the day when the formula of exterminating God was born. I''ve been counting down the hundred years of the temple of extermination. This time, I can''t let go of it


    "Try your best, elder martial sister. They are not simple." Chu Lin said softly.


    "Well..."


    Daobin nodded and said yes. After talking about some chores with Chu Lin, he and Yin Kong Hai rose up in the air with a smile on their faces. It is obvious that Chu Lin defeated Lin Yang house this time, which made them both quite proud. After all, Chu Lin was a disciple of wumie palace.


    After Daobin and Daobin left, the tianwuzong disciples immediately frothing, with a burning light in their eyes, which made chulin smile bitterly.


    "This time, thank you very much."


    The clear girl''s voice rang out beside Chu Lin, and even saw the ancient spirit of Zhao Mengdie.


    "I''m from tianwuzong, too." Chu Lin smiles gently.


    Zhao Mengdie glared at him, curled his mouth, and whispered, "for the sake of helping tianwuzong tide over the difficulties, I''ll tell you a message. Now Ye Qing and Mu lie are all trying their best to attack the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing. This time, tianwuzong has a big competition. If you want to raise the rank of wumie palace, you are afraid that the difficulty will increase a lot."


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned, and then nods gently. Ye Qing and Mu lie are the strongest beings in their respective palaces. It''s normal that they can impact the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing.


    In the next few days, the news of chulin''s defeat of Linyang house spread all over the tianwuzong''s territory. There was also a surge of agitation, and tianwu sect''s disciples felt abnormal relief.

 Chapter 581

    In this case, Chu Lin finally attacked to turn the tide back and defeat Lin Yang''s delusion.


    This move made a large number of tianwuzong disciples praise repeatedly, many people with reverence want to support Chu Lin.


    Unknowingly, Chu Lin''s reputation among tianwuzong''s disciples gradually rose to a peak. He was able to compare with Ye Qing, Mu lie and Zhao Mengyu.


    Until now, no one will say that Chu Lin is not qualified and famous enough, and no one will regard him as a new man who has joined tianwuzong for only a year.


    Relying on his own strength, Chu Lin gradually gained a firm foothold in the tianwu clan which was full of talents.


    ...


    after going through the Linyang mansion, Chu Lin''s time was relaxed again. In this kind of life, the days of tianwu Zong''s Dabi were approaching day by day, and the whole tianwu sect became more and more lively and nervous. The disciples were all rubbing their hands and waiting for the grand event once a year.


    Chu Lin looks at the empty mountain in the distance. He has been away from the blood star arena for almost a year. He doesn''t know what happened to Yiyun, who went to the sky. Whether he has recovered from the strange appearance of Laurie with silver hair.


    As his mind wandered through his mind, Chu Lin''s heart was filled with two faces. One was the elder martial sister of the star demon palace in red, and the other was the strange silver hair. Finally, the two became one...


    as long as he had enough strength, he could find her, right? Chu Lin''s mouth gently raised a smile.


    "What are you thinking about? I''m laughing like this."


    Just as Chu Lin was immersed in his inexplicable thoughts, a clear and pleasant voice sounded at his side, which made Chu Lin suddenly come back to his mind. When his eyes moved, he saw Zhao Mengdie, who was dressed in emerald green clothes and looked like an elf in the forest.


    Chu Lin ha ha a smile: "I was thinking that silly girl was fighting with me when I entered the ancestral gate?"


    Zhao Mengdie, who was originally holding a joke on Chu Lin''s mind, suddenly twitched at the words.


    At the tianwu hall, Zhao Mengdie directly said that Chu Lin was "shallow-sighted", "joined the wumie palace in order to flatter the elders" and "he could never understand the formula of extermination"...


    now I think it seems that the fault is entirely her own, and everything Chu Lin has done is correct. Zhao Mengdie has thought of this scene with shame for many times, and would like to bury his head in the ground.


    "So you know you''re wrong?" The way of Chu Lin''s pondering.


    Zhao Mengdie is thin skinned and blushes slightly on her cheek. "Wrong is wrong. What do you want?"


    Chu Lin said with a smile. Anyway, he had nothing to do. He simply teased the silly girl. His eyes wandered around Zhao Mengdie''s body. "Should I pay for something, or I''ll find two people and declare this matter in tianwu hall every day."


    "You..."


    Zhao Mengdie stomped her feet and danced with her claws. She was eager to rush forward and bite.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Lin looked at her happily.


    Immediately, the girl in front of her eyes gave a sharp and clever smile, and took out a piece of jade from her sleeve. "I recorded all the words just now. I tell you, don''t mention it again, or I''ll sue the Lord!"


    Chulin''s face smile a stagnation, the appearance of Taser withered down, repeatedly waved his hand, "OK, OK, I''ll take it, I won''t mention it again."


    Chu Lin seldom fears anything, but he is in awe of the unpredictable master of tianwu sect. After all, he is the top strong man in canglan world. This kind of respect is necessary.


    What''s more, the story of regulating other people''s daughters spread to his old people''s ears. I''m afraid it''s not too long for him to live a long life...


    Zhao Mengdie shakes the jade in her hand and reverses the form and becomes the girl''s purgatory.


    Chu Lin shook his head helplessly. Zhao Mengdie did not know when he took out the five stringed harp made of green branches and coiled it in the fresh lawn.


    "No, I''ll reward you with a piece of music. You forget that, OK! I tell you, the whole tianwuzong, except for my elder sister and the patriarch, no one else has heard my music! " Zhao Mengdie crooked his head.


    Chu Lin was slightly stunned. The melodious music was like the fragrance of flowers, and the beating notes rose from the sky.


    Zhao Mengdie is good at the cultivation of sound. Therefore, her skill in playing the piano is extremely exquisite. The melodious music seems to be able to penetrate into the deepest part of her heart and give people the most appropriate comfort. Chulin falls asleep unconsciously.


    When Chu Lin wakes up again, he feels comfortable and refreshing, which seems to have never been experienced for a long time.


    Thank you very much Chu Lin looks at Zhao Mengdie.


    "My music can help people cultivate themselves. Of course, if you take precautions against my heart, my piano is useless..." Zhao Mengdie said with a smile.


    Zhao butterfly, a beautiful girl in the distance, wants to stretch her waist.Zhao Mengdie frowns gently and raises her eyes to see the source of the chaos.


    Chu Lin didn''t care at first, but saw Zhao Mengdie''s face suddenly dignified, even with obvious uneasiness.


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned and immediately looks up.


    In the distance of the mountain, a stone step leads to the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain. At this time, the figures on the stone step slowly walk on the steps.


    The figure climbing the stone ladder is the source of the disorder.


    "That man is..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. Looking at the man climbing up with a slow and steady pace, Chu Lin sees that he is a warrior in ragged clothes with dirty hair behind his shoulders.


    What''s more, the most striking thing is that he carries a huge black sword behind his back. The sword is higher than his head, and the cold and cold waves are escaping from the sword.


    The dishevelled man was not handsome, but his facial features were extremely durable. Under his disordered hair, he was a pair of numb eyes without any fluctuation. In the face of those cold eyes, his scalp was numb.


    The first thing to worry about was that the man''s body was full of extremely dangerous smell.


    This is a man who came out of the bloody hell of fighting!


    No one in tianwuzong, Bao Gua''s elders and disciples, had ever given Chu Lin such a feeling. This inexplicable appearance made Chu Lin''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "Who is this man?" Chu Lin spoke softly. He did not remember that there was such a dangerous existence in the four palaces of tianwu clan.


    "Du huangquan." Zhao Mengdie just pursed her lips, the original clear voice, but also slightly low down.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin''s eyes look strange, since seeing this silly girl, or the first time to see her like this.


    Zhao Mengdie was slightly silent, and then gently opened his mouth, "do you remember what I once said about the event that our tianwuzong elder martial brother was killed by the lost devil Kingdom when canglan world tried to test it?"

 Chapter 582

    Chu Lin clearly remembers that Zhao Mengdie once mentioned to him that in order to arrange the evacuation of tianwuzong''s disciples, a senior brother of Wufa palace was alone in the rear of the palace, but he was killed in the demon kingdom.


    "Well! Remember. "


    "That elder martial brother is Du huangquan''s brother." Zhao Mengdie pinches the tender white hand and says in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother Du huangquan was also a disciple of Wufa palace. His seniority is higher than that of his sister. He is the oldest disciple of tianwuzong."


    "It''s just that after the original time, elder martial brother Du huangquan''s temperament changed greatly. At the beginning, the patriarch was forced to suppress the idea of revenge in the clan for the sake of the overall situation. However, elder martial brother Du huangquan had already been engulfed by hatred. He even made a rush into the clan ceremony and scolded the patriarch in front of 100000 people..."


    "later, after a few months of training, he went quietly However, when he left tianwuzong, he would secretly attack the members of the demon Kingdom every year. Now, he is still on the wanted list of canglan world. He is the second most wanted one


    Chulin''s eyes suddenly shrink, which makes him realize the horror of Du huangquan. After fighting with Wang Qi, he naturally understands the ferocity of the people on the wanted list of canglan world. Wang Qicai is only the fourth, and Erdu huangquan is the second!


    "Tianwuzong also helped Du huangquan to resist many disasters. Otherwise, he might not know these things..."


    Zhao Mengdie pressed his lips and looked bloodless. "What''s more, we can''t blame our father for what happened in those years...


    Chu Lin nodded gently Although it is difficult to speculate on the scene of the fierce battle between the two star powers, it is easy to predict that there will be heavy casualties and loss of life.


    At that time, as a close disciple of the patriarch, ye Xinghe was regarded as his own by the patriarch. Who can imagine how he suffered when he tried to suppress the anger of tianwu sect.


    "For more than ten years, elder martial brother Du huangquan has been back to tianwuzong..."


    Zhao Mengdie clenched his small hand, and his dark eyes were full of uneasiness. "But today, he came back..."


    Chu Lin frowned and thought, and then his eyes twinkled, and suddenly said, "he is for tianwuzong big competition!"


    Zhao Mengdie voice with some bitter taste, "it should be said that he tried for the canglan power after tianwu zongdabi!"


    "The first place of tianwu zongdabi, as the chief disciple, will become the commander of canglan Kingdom during the trial period... Elder martial brother Du huangquan''s return this time should be to take revenge on the lost devil kingdom with the power of tianwuzong!"


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath, so it is...


    "elder martial brother Du huangquan is surly. If he follows his idea, tianwuzong''s disciples will surely suffer heavy casualties..."


    Zhao Mengdie suddenly thinks of this ending, and his face looks sad. It is the first time that Chu Lin sees this lively and stubborn vomit, showing this expression.


    Chu Lin was slightly silent, then sighed and comforted himself: "maybe... We thought too much, maybe the other party didn''t have this intention..."


    Zhao Mengdie bit his teeth and glared at Chu Lin with big eyes, "go with me, let''s go to see him!"


    Chu Lin looked at Zhao Mengdie''s dark eyes, slightly with a trace of timidity and entreaty. He was also afraid of the strength that might be attracted, so he had to nod lightly, "let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing Chu Lin''s response, Zhao Mengdie''s eyes flashed a trace of gratitude, and then his figure shot out quickly. Chu Lin immediately followed.


    In front of the tianwuzong hall, the broken man with a broad sword on his back finally came to the end of the stone ladder and finally came to the front of the tianwu hall. The square in front of the hall was also quiet from an uproar. People''s eyes were fixed on the figure sealed in the memory.


    The man''s eyes were stiff and numb. He glanced at the people in front of him. Without any indication, he raised his pace and continued to stride inward.


    With him coming, people spontaneously let go of a communication network. Many disciples of some ages looked at the figure, their mouths were slightly open, and their faces were filled with an indescribable color of complexity.


    Some young disciples tried to stop drinking, but they were glared back by the elder martial brothers.


    Broken man, as if aware of not only any strange atmosphere, but also self-care to go forward, and then, a footstep, he appeared in front of a Tingting jade girl, dry eyes, finally there are some fluctuations.


    "It''s a dream butterfly. I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. She''s already a big girl."


    The broken man looked at the girl in front of him, and his stiff face slightly twitched for a moment. There was a magic nightmare that quickly turned back to the ancient well. The hoarse and dry figure came out from his throat.


    Zhao Mengdie gently forward, looking at the bloodstained man in front of him. His eyes are slightly sour. Once this gentle and generous person, he has become such a person.


    "Elder martial brother Du, you finally come back, and we all remember you..." with Jingying in her eyes, Zhao Mengdie''s face squeezed out a farfetched smile.The broken man looked at Zhao Mengdie, then shook his head lightly, "you have always been a smart girl, you know what I came back for. Tell your sister, I will never be merciful. "


    The broken man''s dry voice was extremely loud and loud, and then he stepped forward and gently bypassed Zhao Mengdie.


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes turned red.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Lin sighs softly. Under the eyes of thousands of rays of light, he stands up helplessly and walks to the front of the broken man.


    One of them was Tianjiao, who was once the martial arts palace. Now he is famous in the canglan world. The other is a famous new talent of tianwuzong. Everyone regards him as the second Ye Xinghe.


    Both of them are excellent and enterprising. In such a tit for tat situation, one of them is bound to get hurt.


    Du huangquan''s feet also stopped because of Chu Lin''s sudden appearance. His eyes without any focal length moved a little, and then his eyes focused on Chu Lin.


    Du huangquan''s indifferent face did not change because of Chu Lin. he looked directly at Chu Lin, and his magnificent momentum with bloody smell slowly escaped from his body.


    Du huangquan''s momentum is full of ferocity. This is the momentum accumulated in the years of life and death. For tianwu sect disciples who have been practicing quietly in the sect for many years, they are extremely awe inspiring. Many of the disciples with lower accomplishments are suddenly pale.


    Du huangquan is a strong man from the corpse mountain and the corpse sea. This kind of talent is a real terror.

 Chapter 583

    Standing in front of Du huangquan, Chu Lin frowns slightly. He can clearly perceive the evil spirit in Du huangquan''s body. It must be said that Du huangquan is an extremely dangerous role.


    Du huangquan has been honed from all kinds of life and death, but he Chu Lin is not the flowers and plants in the greenhouse.


    He came to this place step by step from a lowly soldier in the wild area. His bloody and bitter battles were not lower than Du huangquan!


    Therefore, although Du huangquan''s ferocious spirit can shock other tianwu disciples, it has no effect on him.


    Gu Lin''s eyes are still on the ground.


    Du huangquan was surprised by Chu Lin''s immobility. Then he frowned and touched the scars on his face like a centipede.


    "Senior brother Du huangquan."


    When Du huangquan''s face became more and more impatient, Zhao Mengdie immediately stood up, struggling to open his mouth and exclaimed, "elder martial brother Du huangquan, this is Chu Lin. it has not been a year since he joined tianwuzong."


    "Chu Lin?"


    Hearing the name, Du huangquan''s face changed slightly. His eyes looked at Chu Lin carefully. His hoarse and dry voice rang out again, "are you the Chu Lin who defeated Wang Qi?"


    Zhao Mengdie nodded in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Du huangquan even knew about it.


    "I once chased Wang Qi for more than 20 days in canglan realm from Mars, but I was injured and escaped. Unexpectedly, I fell into your hands."


    Du huangquan''s eyes slightly raised some appreciative color, "tianwuzong is indeed out of a good seedling, no matter what you think, but, my idea, no one can stop."


    Chu Lin pondered for a moment and whispered, "elder martial brother Du, is it too selfish to act like this? Your decision is to put the whole tianwuzong on fire."


    Hearing this, Zhao Mengdie in front of Chu Lin also changes dramatically. He repeatedly passes color to Chu Lin, but Chu Lin doesn''t care. He just reaches out his hand and pulls Zhao Mengdie behind him. His eyes are bright and fierce, and he confronts Du huangquan.


    Du huangquan''s dark eyes were also staring at Chu Lin, and then he said faintly, "if I have achieved my goal, I will apologize for my death."


    Chu Lin frowns tightly. Du huangquan''s mind is extremely extreme, and the hatred in his heart has taken root. Once he has made up his mind, it will be extremely difficult for him to make changes.


    "If you want to stop me, beat me, but I will never show mercy!" Du huangquan looked at Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie and spoke faintly.


    Zhao Mengdie clenched her lips, feeling sympathy and resentment in her eyes.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin was also extremely helpless. Under the keen eyes of many younger martial brothers, he nodded calmly, "in this case, elder martial brother Du huangquan, let''s meet Zhenzhang at tianwu Zongda competition."


    Du huangquan''s face moved slightly. He looked at Chu Lin, but he didn''t understand why the younger martial brother was so confident. But he shook his head gently, bypassed Chu Lin and gradually left.


    Long after Du huangquan left, the atmosphere in the square gradually relaxed. However, most of the disciples'' faces were quite complicated. They all knew that Du huangquan''s return, this time tianwu zongdabi, would become extremely troublesome.


    Chu Lin turned his head strangely. Seeing Zhao Mengdie with a pale face, he gave a light smile. "Don''t worry. Although Du huangquan is very strong, the elder martial sister is not an ordinary farmer. It''s hard to say who wins or who loses when they fight."


    "I hope so..."


    Zhao Mengdie sighs, and she also hopes that Zhao Mengyu can stop Du huangquan. Otherwise, once senior brother Du becomes the commander of the power trial, the situation will be extremely bad.


    What''s more, Du huangquan has a great prestige among the old disciples. After all, ten years ago, the outstanding disciples of the four palaces, such as Zhao Mengyu, Ye Qing, Mu lie and others, could only look at the back of elder martial brother Du from a distance.


    Moreover, the enmity between tianwuzong and the lost devil kingdom was growing, and many of his disciples were resentful. Once Du huangquan became the commander, these disciples who were committed to revenge would burst out.


    In the fierce battles of the past, the strength of tianwuzong''s disciples was much weaker than that of the lost devil kingdom. This blind and hard work undoubtedly pushed many disciples to the end.


    "I''ll inform my sister first."


    Zhao Mengdie is extremely uneasy. Even if he knows clearly that Zhao Mengyu is not what he used to be, Du huangquan is not an ordinary person. These days, when the big moves he often makes outside spread to the Zong, even the patriarch himself is slightly shocked.


    Chu Lin nods gently and looks at Zhao Mengdie leaving in a hurry. His frown is frowning and he sighs. The good tianwu Zong Dabi has become this picture now.


    In the next few days, Chu Lin never saw Zhao Mengdie again. The story of Du huangquan spread quickly in tianwuzong, which caused quite a stir. Although many of his disciples knew nothing about Du huangquan for ten years, they were shocked to hear that he could rank second on the wanted list of canglan kingdom.Compared with the noise among tianwuzong''s disciples, the high-level of tianwuzong is quiet.


    Du huangquan himself, after returning to tianwuzong, never visited any high-level people, but quietly returned to the mountain where he used to live and quietly waited for the arrival of tianwuzong Dabi.


    Time passed quickly in this atmosphere full of flame, and the atmosphere of tianwu clan became warm immediately. This strange atmosphere, one day after arriving, rushed to the top.


    A usually quiet and tranquil mountain peak, constantly spread a variety of noisy figures, a large number of voices gathered into sound waves, far away, can be heard dozens of miles away.


    Tianwuzong Dabi is the most important thing in the five years of tianwuzong. The whole tianwuzong attaches great importance to it.


    When Chu Lin came here, he looked at the sea of people and smacked his tongue. Then he flew directly to the vast mountain peak.


    The number of tianwuzong''s disciples is too terrible, so the nearby peaks, squares and platforms have become the arena for duels. However, the most attractive one is the mountain where Chu Lin flew away. There, the most top-notch disciples of the four palaces compete there. Therefore, this peak is far more lively than other places.


    On the top of the mountain, the crowd is full. Chu Lin sees the position of the disciples of wumie palace and falls directly in that direction.


    "It''s senior brother chulin!"


    When Chu Lin falls down, the disciples of wumie palace suddenly burst into a trance sound and look at Chu Lin with awe.


    In today''s wumie palace, Chu Lin''s prestige has far exceeded that of long Chong, Miao and the four after he understood the formula of exterminating God. For this, several core disciples of longchong have no complaints and can be said to be convinced.

 Chapter 584

    The monument of extermination of gods was once placed in front of the public. Long Chong, Miao and the four people all have the opportunity to participate in the understanding. How can they be inferior to others?


    "You boy, every time you are the last one..." the old dragon Chong laughed and said.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Chu Lin smiles at the dragon.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother chulin, we have to rely on you if we can be strong this time!" Miao he said with a loud smile.


    Chu Lin echoed with a smile, and then looked at the other three palaces. The strongest opposition was the martial arts palace. The two figures, one tall and one low, were the most attractive. Zhao Mengyu and Zhao Mengdie, no matter where they were, they could attract a lot of people''s attention.


    Elder martial sister Zhao Mengyu is still dressed in a neat black skirt, but her eyes flash helplessly, which seems to have been influenced by elder martial brother Du huangquan.


    Zhao Mengdie is heartless smile, ha ha up, and the face of the flow of color and the people around laughing exchange.


    The man beside Zhao Mengdie is really Ye Qing of Wuyuan palace.


    When Chu Lin sees the movement over there, Zhao Mengdie is also aware of Chu Lin, slightly deviates his eyes, squeezing his eyes toward chulin, and carelessly retracts his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Qing suddenly flashed a happy look on his face and gave a proud glance at Chu Lin, and his back straightened up a lot.


    Chu Lin looks at the two people''s expressions in his eyes and can''t help laughing. He is puzzled by Ye Qing''s hostility.


    "Younger martial brother chulin, younger sister Mengdie is the most popular girl in tianwuzong. If you want to, you should pay close attention to it, so as not to be approached by Ye Qing." Miao and several people saw that Zhao Mengdie and Ye Qing, and immediately came forward to smile.


    Chu Lin glanced at Miao he. Unexpectedly, he shook his head and said, "you think too much..."


    long Chong coughed and said, "I''ve been in tianwuzong for more than 20 years. It''s the first time that I''ve seen Mengdie deliver medicine in person. Younger martial brother chulin, if you can catch up with Mengdie, it''s better than our wumie palace to get rid of the mat It''s exciting


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother longchong said it well. Elder martial brother chulin can''t refuse to revive the prestige of wumie palace!" Other disciples of wumie Palace also laughed.


    Chulin smiles bitterly and shakes his head gently. He really has no idea about Zhao Mengdie. The things about ziyue and Yiyun are enough for him to have a headache. Do you want to add fire? Is it true that there is not enough chaos around you?


    In his aimless reverie, Chu Lin suddenly looked at the horizon. There, a cold breath fell from the sky, and the gray and black shadow came through the wind, and directly shot at the position of the disciples of the Wufa palace.


    The woman in black dress looked at the figure in the grey robe and bit her red lips. In her calm eyes, she gradually showed a firm look.


    "Elder sister..."


    Zhao Mengdie was shocked and grabbed the arm of the woman with black skirt.


    "I will try my best to stop him!"


    The black skirt woman spoke faintly, but stopped in Zhao Mengdie''s ear, it was with a helpless and far fetched flavor, she could feel the resolute meaning of the other party, but in this determination, she was concerned about too much doubt and distrust.


    His heart suddenly fell down, his eyes whirled between the four palaces, and finally fell on Chu Lin, and then he shook his head gently. If the whole four palaces could not stop Du huangquan even if she could not stop Du huangquan, even if Chu Lin understood the formula of extermination, it would be very difficult for him to stop Du huangquan?


    Since his appearance in Du huangquan, chulin''s eyes have been staring at each other closely. Under his divine sense, this elder martial brother Du huangquan''s strength should also be in the ninth disaster of returning to the mysterious world. He is faintly higher than the elder martial sister. His strong sense of danger makes the person''s scalp numb.


    "It''s senior brother Du huangquan. He really came back."


    Long Chong''s eyes are also looking at the past, and his face is suddenly complicated. After spending so many years in tianwuzong, he naturally knows about Du huangquan.


    Miao he, Wei Yun and others looked at him with a tight heart and murmured, "no wonder elder martial brother Du huangquan is the second most wanted person in canglan world. This kind of pressure is really hard to find in tianwu clan."


    "This time, tianwu Zong Dabi has a good show to watch. The elder martial sister will not easily give up the command power of canglan Kingdom''s trial!" Muchuan excited way.


    When long Chong heard this, he just shook his head.


    Chu Lin frowned slightly. The elder martial brother Du huangquan just simply sat there, and the atmosphere changed greatly. Although the other side had been away from tianwuzong for such a long time, his reputation was no worse than that of the elder martial sister!


    Chulin''s eyes look directly in front of the square, where the tianwuzong high-rise sits. The four palace masters are sitting in the table. The one in the front is really the tianwu sect leader with a calm face.


    Qi Qi, the leader of the four palaces, sighed at the place where Du huangquan was. They were helpless. It was their tianwuzong disciple, and it was not easy to drive him away.


    "Patriarch, this matter..." Fang Yiqun, the leader of Wufa palace, took a deep breath and asked in a low voice.


    "Business as usual..." tianwu patriarch gently opened his mouth.


    Fang Yiqun frowned and said, "according to the usual custom, Du huangquan should apply to leave Wufa palace and become the foreign affairs deacon of tianwuzong...""But now, Du huangquan is still a disciple of Wufa palace, and he has not applied..." a black robed elder murmured.


    This elder is a rare radical in the whole tianwuzong. He has been looking forward to Chu Lin''s bringing some changes to tianwuzong. Now he has a better goal.


    The Lord of tianwu Zong put aside the topic, looked at the time, and gently waved, "it''s time to prepare for the big match."


    Fang Yiqun sighed helplessly, so she got up gently. Her sharp eyes swept over the whole mountain. The noisy man Haidun was silent.


    "You should know the rules of tianwu zongdabi, so I don''t talk much nonsense. Here is just a contest. You are all senior brothers and younger brothers, not enemies of life and death. So far, there must be a point! Those who break this regulation will be severely punished! "


    Fang Yiqun''s roar was like thunder, and the whole sky was filled with rumbling sound. With the last stern sentence, her eyes directly swept to Du huangquan''s gray figure, but the latter stood still and motionless.


    "Before that, you should all know the order of your own and. Next, according to the scheduled times, start the big match!"


    When Fang Yiqun''s voice fell, the whole mountain top was full of jubilation. A large number of disciples shot at the squares on the peak, where there were hundreds of competition venues waiting for them.


    Chu Lin light smile, in the eyes of the public, to a more spacious ground to fly.


    After landing on the platform, chulin is immediately stunned. Under the full of uproar, he walks across the street with a beautiful figure holding a green five stringed Qin.


    The other side glared at him with great interest. It turned out to be Zhao Mengdie.

 Chapter 585

    "How is it you?" Chu Lin has a slight headache.


    "Can you allow me to participate in the tianwu Zongda contest?" Zhao Mengdie stares at her eyes strangely.


    Chu Lin gently shook his head, "I mean, if you meet me, you''ll be out of the first game."


    Zhao Mengdie slightly frowned, the eyes dripped slip around, "or... You directly admit defeat?"


    "Daydreaming..."


    Chu Lin laughed, "get serious, or you will be beaten and cry, don''t blame me."


    "Hum!" Zhao Mengdie gives Chu Lin a sad look.


    Zhao Mengdie''s action is fast, no more words, fingers quickly in the five stringed harp wave, the facial expression more and more serious, even with some sharp color.


    When Chu Lin entered the sect, Zhao Mengdie didn''t see Chu Lin''s strength at all. Less than a year later, the strength of the other side had even surpassed him. Although Zhao Mengdie was careless and seldom cared about his accomplishments, his arrogant heart was still a little uncomfortable.


    Big eyes become more serious, melodious music Ding Dong ring, several sound waves shot quickly.


    Bang Bang -


    those green sound waves are easily crushed by Chu Lin before they are close to him.


    Zhao Mengdie saw that the attack had no effect, but also slightly frowned. Only when facing Chu Lin and his opponent, did she feel that Chu Lin was in such a trouble, especially when the other party was calm and calm, his breath was obscure, and his attack and defense were stable, so she could not start at all.


    This kind of person, too annoying.


    Zhao Mengdie''s fingers gently touched on the string, her eyes twinkled with obstinacy, and she clenched her lips. Then the fingers heavily on the string, red blood hook on the string.


    Hum -


    the surging energy fluctuation surges out of Zhao Mengdie''s body, and the dark yellow light bursts out, and then the evil wind rises without roots.


    With the dark yellow demon wind surging and rolling, many people''s eyes suddenly fell down, and the sounds of shock came one after another. Obviously, they have heard of the magic martial arts in the martial arts palace, which is only a little worse than the Dharma xuanjue.


    "Ha ha, yes, Zhao Mengdie''s sad grave magic sound has been cultivated to this extent." On the seat, Fang Yiqun, the master of Wufa palace, laughs.


    "Although the sound of the mourning tomb is powerful, it is not of great significance to chulin. This girl is also lucky and ran into chulin the first time." The Lord of tianwu sect said with a smile.


    "Chu Lin, this boy, is very competitive. She should have suffered a lot."


    When they heard of it, they all chuckled, and some smiles rose in their eyes. They looked at the venue there with great interest.


    "The sound of the mournful grave!"


    Zhao Mengdie''s face was dignified, her mouth was not convinced, and her fingers suddenly hooked the string, "in a hurry!"


    The voice shot out, the faint yellow wind suddenly curled, wrapped around the Chu Lin, all of a sudden what Chu Lin saw and heard was vain.


    From Chu Lin''s perspective, the world of tianwuzong seems to disappear. The endless yellow sand storm is in front of him, and the overwhelming cheers of tianwuzong''s disciples disappear.


    In the wind and sand, there are strange figures roaring around Chu Lin, and a demon ghost is twisted from Chu Lin''s side.


    "Something."


    Chu Lin stares at the demon ghost slowly climbing out of the void. The ghost''s face can see three or four parts of its own appearance. It''s just ferocious and ugly, and it doesn''t look like a human. Moreover, the gene energy and death breath in the demon ghost''s body are the same as his own, which is really strange.


    This demon ghost does not fully possess the strength of Chu Lin, but it also makes people feel quite tricky. With this move, Zhao Mengdie stopped Wang Qi and others and delayed for more than ten minutes.


    Zhao Mengdie looks at Chu Lin''s surprised face, and her face suddenly rises with satisfaction. Her fingers gently hook the strings, and the demon ghost suddenly touches him and smashes him with fierce fists.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin stood up and took a fist from the demon ghost. His strength was 50% of his own.


    One blow failed, the demon ghost attacked again fiercely. What was most astonishing was that his forehead quickly opened, and a black single eye suddenly opened, and a black light column suddenly shot at chulin. The demon ghost even copied Chu Lin''s death demon eyes, which he had worked hard to cultivate!


    Chu Lin laughs, gene energy slightly throbs, in the black light column where the body, into the color of platinum, ding a sound, steadily block the bombardment.


    Just when Chu Lin wants to fight back, the melodious music of the piano slowly comes, and the gene energy of chulin runs slowly and slowly.


    Chulin frowns slightly, and glances at Zhao Mengdie in the distance. The girl''s face is white, but she still strongly urges gene energy, trying to make Chu Lin''s energy run smoothly.


    Feeling the sound wave energy invading the body, Chu Lin hehe smiles, "this kind of thing has no meaning to me."


    As soon as the gene is extracted, the sound wave energy is quickly dissolved.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin finally started to fight. Powerful gene energy fluctuations emerged from his body, and his calm eyes suddenly became sharp.When Zhao Mengdie saw this, she was very nervous. Before she thought about what to do, Chu Lin was already rushing out, shooting directly at the demon ghost''s side, and holding tightly to the demon ghost''s neck.


    Creak -


    the neck of the demon ghost split, and the whole body became soft and nearly collapsed.


    Gene extraction!


    Chulin''s palm is inserted into the body of the Yellow demon ghost, and a dark yellow energy mass rushes into Chu Lin''s body, and then bursts into free energy and falls into the air.


    Chu Lin''s real fighting strength comes from various aspects. Although Zhao Mengdie''s demon ghost has some of Chu Lin''s strength, it is only half of its level. Other equipment and strange things are completely absent. Therefore, Chu Lin is serious, and this kind of thing can''t be resisted at all.


    Zhao Mengdie suddenly panicked, but she didn''t have the idea to admit defeat. She urgently urged the energy and reached out to pluck the string.


    Pa -


    it''s just that when she points her finger on the string, a hand suddenly shoots from the side, and a slap falls on the five stringed instrument, and the sound wave is disordered.


    "You..."


    Zhao Mengdie was very angry. Looking at Chu Lin in front of him, he had to control the gene energy in his body, and ordered the evil wind around him to flow and shoot towards the Chu Lin plate.


    Chu Lin did not move, and the power of extinction suddenly spread out, and the evil wind was completely destroyed.


    Chu Lin''s palm is aimed at the five stringed Qin, and the powerful gene energy gushes out. He grabs the five stringed Qin, which is absorbed by him. Then he looks at Zhao Mengdie with a smile, "you lost!"


    Zhao Mengdie clenched her silver teeth and rushed forward to snatch the five stringed Qin flying in the air, "give me back the piano!"


    Chu Lin grabs the five stringed Qin in his arms. At the same time, he turns over his body to avoid Zhao Mengdie''s attack. His finger plays hard on Zhao Mengdie''s brain melon seeds.

 Chapter 586

    "Dong!"


    With a clear and crisp sound, Zhao Mengdie covers his head and holds his head in both hands. The mist rises in his big eyes.


    The whole site was silent, and many eyes swept from all over, almost penetrating the Chu Lin.


    A tianwuzong deacon immediately fell down, in the two people, light mouth, "Chu Linsheng!"


    The Deacon''s eyes are a little strange. He said that if you beat Zhao Mengdie to tears, he would beat you to tears. This boy has some meaning.


    Chu Lin nodded, put down the five stringed instrument and flew away immediately.


    When they returned to wumie palace, they looked with strange eyes.


    "Younger martial brother chulin, you really beat Zhao Mengdie to tears. Is this what... Trying to get Long Chong coughed dry.


    Miao he laughed and said, "in my opinion, this is the chulin brothers who are ready to take care of it."


    Wei Yun hehe followed with a smile: "yes, yes, I think Chu Lin is stable."


    Chu Lin glanced at the smiling people around him. These people are really idle.


    On the other hand, Zhao Mengdie didn''t cry after all. Although she was a little naughty, she was not stupid. Her wet eyes just held back the tears caused by pain and stress.


    The disciples of Wufa Palace are indignant. Zhao Mengdie is the most popular person in Wufa palace. I don''t know how many people are concerned about him. Chu Lin''s action just now undoubtedly ignited people''s hearts.


    "Ha ha..."


    when Zhao Mengdie was still obsessed with the matter just now, the chuckle of the black skirt woman pulled Zhao Mengdie back to reality.


    Zhao Mengdie looked up indignantly and saw her sister''s face of banter.


    "Elder sister, he bullies me so, you still laugh at me..." see black skirt woman this appearance, Zhao Mengdie immediately angry.


    "It''s just your own meaningless struggle. If you don''t cry, if you don''t admit defeat, can Chu Lin still throw you off the field?"


    Zhao Mengdie opened her mouth and thought about it carefully. It seems that it is too...


    in her heart, she has no reason to hold back and bend, but she is even more unwilling. Her face is red and she is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry." The black skirt woman patted Zhao Mengdie''s head, her eyes bent slightly, "when I meet him, I will help you find the court!"


    "Well!"


    Zhao Mengdie nods hard, and then she looks at Chu Lin with anger. Chu Lin also looks over. She looks at her eyes as if she are frightened.


    Not far away, where the Wuyuan palace is located, Ye Qing stands in the front. Although he has just won a contest easily, his face is rather ugly. There are even some flames flowing on his face.


    The cause of this anger is naturally due to the fight between Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie, not only because of Chu Lin''s last finger flick, but the interaction between Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie!


    He was keenly aware that, unconsciously, the relationship between Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie was getting deeper and deeper. The young man who suddenly approached Zhao Mengdie made him feel quite uneasy.


    "Chu Lin..."


    Ye Qing has some anger on his face. Looking at Chu Lin in the direction of Wu Mie palace, his palm is getting tighter and tighter.


    "I hope that this time''s tianwuzong Dabi, you will not be caught by me, otherwise, your miracle in tianwuzong will be terminated by me!"


    Chu Lin stands calmly among the disciples of wumie palace, ignoring the eyes from all over.


    However, this calm state has not lasted for a long time. Chu Lin feels a pressure gaze coming from above. Then he tightens up and looks up, but the tianwu patriarch is smiling.


    Chulin chuckled and pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. Every move of this big man can make people''s hair explode. He is worthy of being one of the strongest in tianwuzong.


    Fortunately, the tianwuzong patriarch just took a look at Chu Lin with great interest. As a big man, he would not care about such a small matter.


    "Elder martial brother Du huangquan, won another game!"


    When Chu Lin''s eyes were dark and relaxed because of the tianwu patriarch''s deviation, the voice of long Chong was full of dignified meaning, and he ignored the way from the side.


    Chu Lin raised his eyebrows and looked at it in a hurry. On a wide field, a man in a dark robe had already turned to step down.


    In front of Du huangquan, a disciple of Wuyuan palace with a pale face was full of helplessness. When he met with Du huangquan, he didn''t even have the courage to make a move.


    "As expected, he also admitted defeat directly..."


    long Chong shook his head and sighed. Just now Du huangquan competed twice in a row. As soon as the two opponents stood on the ground, they were suppressed by Du huangquan''s deterrent momentum, and then he gave in in in a cold voice.


    "It''s worthy of being the second most wanted person in canglan world. He doesn''t even want to do anything. Only elder martial brother Du huangquan can do it in tianwuzong." Miao he also sighed.


    Chulin frowns and stares at Du huangquan, who is sitting quietly and keeping his eyes closed. Then he looks at the elder martial sister on the other side. The latter''s face is as solemn as Chu Lin''s, and his eyes twinkle with solemn firmness.


    "Are you determined to do your best..."Chulin sipped his lips gently. He knew that once the two men played each other, it was a game between the strong. Who would win or who would lose would depend on their on-the-spot performance.


    After that, Chu Lin appeared twice again. His opponent was the core disciple of Wufa palace, and his strength was not bad. However, for Chu Lin, there were still some things missing. The victory of three matches in succession also made Chu Lin enter the elimination competition. Each of the following disciples was the top one among the four palaces.


    The following battles, compared with the previous skirmish, will also be more eye-catching.


    In a field, after a burst of cheers, a deacon stood on the stage, looked at a circle of people, and then made a deep voice, "next, Wuyuan palace Yeqing."


    Said here, his slightly dull, looked at the direction of the wumie palace.


    "Against Wu Mie palace, Chu Lin!"


    The whole scene was silent, and then there was a sudden uproar, and even more enthusiastic. The most excellent core disciples of the two palaces finally collided with each other.


    Both of them have high prestige in tianwuzong. Ye Qing is undoubtedly the first person in Wuyuan palace. Among the disciples of tianwuzong, it can be said that they are only a little worse than the eldest martial sister Zhao Mengyu, and their talent is not low.


    On the other hand, although Chu Lin''s joining tianwuzong was very late, a series of recent events have been exaggerated one by one. They have been chasing the legendary man of tianwuzong, almost forgetting that Chu Lin is still a new man.


    The success of understanding the formula of exterminating God made Chu Lin the first person in wumie palace. Long Chong, Miao he and others had no objection to this.


    These two top-notch players of tianwuzong can almost represent the two palaces. The result of the fight between them will determine the ranking of the two palaces.


    Who can win this battle, all the people on the mountain are wide eyed, waiting to see.


    On this side of Wuyuan palace, Ye Qing smiles coldly, and his eyes are full of expectation. This moment finally comes.

 Chapter 587

    Ye Qing''s eyes are full of vigilance when he looks at Chu Lin. in his opinion, as long as Chu Lin''s series of victories and miracles come to an end, the other party will surely have a great morale rub and be anxious to devote himself to hard work. He will not be at ease and have no chance to get along with Zhao Mengdie.


    "Brother Ye Qing, come on Some disciples of Wuyuan palace yelled at Ye Qing.


    Although Chu Lin''s reputation is quite impressive, they, as disciples of Wuyuan palace, are obviously more inclined to Wuyuan palace in their hearts and are full of confidence in Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing smiles gently, and his figure moves quickly towards the field. His eyes are coldly sweeping to the area where Chu Lin is.


    Long Chong face slightly nervous, looking at the confident Ye Qing, dignified to Chu Lin way.


    "Younger martial brother chulin, you should be careful in this battle. I heard that Ye Qing tried to challenge the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing before tianwuzong''s big match. Although he was on the verge of success, his strength far exceeded the peak of the eighth robbery."


    "In addition, he has one of the four shenjue xingshenjue, Ye Qing''s combat effectiveness is absolutely not low! Be careful


    "Well..."


    of course, Chu Lin knew that Ye Qing was definitely not ordinary goods. If he really competed with the enemy, he would certainly surpass Hu Zheng of Linyang mansion. Even he did not dare to be careless about this kind of enemy.


    "Brother chulin, come on


    In the eyes of the disciples of wumie palace, Qi Qi''s high-level cry is the most chance for them to fight against the palace. This battle is related to whether the majority of wumie Palace''s disciples can be proud of themselves!


    In the past, every time the tianwu clan had a big contest, the wumie palace was miserable. At the end, it always attracted ridicule from other palaces. Although the disciples of wumie palace were very angry, they could not do anything about it. Mieshen Jue was known as the most powerful and unique skill of tianwuzong, but its terrible difficulty made it a great master for it.


    It''s useless, and you have to provide it...


    no one can learn it, and it''s useless.


    This also means that in every tianwu Zong contest in the past, when the core disciples of wumie palace fought with the core disciples of the other three palaces, they suffered a lot because they did not have the help of the four spirit formula. Therefore, the wumie palace fell to the bottom of the four palaces all the year round and could not move at all.


    However, this time, someone finally stood up. The reappearance of the formula of extermination of gods made all the disciples of wumie palace extremely excited and revived the idea of competing for the rank of wumie palace.


    Feeling the burning eyes of the crowd, Chu Lin takes a deep breath, nods gently to long Chong and others, and then flies out into the arena under the attention of a large number of disciples.


    On the field, the two people looked at each other, and the light in their eyes rose sharply. It seemed that there was a spark flowing. Before they started, the turbulent gene energy fluctuation had already begun to boil.


    At this time, the fast track was already the most concerned area of the whole mountain. Even the high-altitude patriarch and the four palace masters all deflected their eyes and looked over.


    "Sister, who can win?"


    Zhao Mengdie, a silly girl, has long forgotten what happened before. Now she looks at the two people''s tit for tat on the field, and asks with great interest.


    "It''s hard to say."


    The black skirt woman''s eyes were quite dignified. She looked at the two men and said softly, "although Chu Lin has understood the secret of exterminating God, his foundation is too weak. Although Ye Qing failed to challenge the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing, his strength is far superior to the ordinary eighth robbery of returning to xuanjing, and he is infinitely close to the strong man of the ninth robbery."


    "In addition, although Chu Lin understood the formula of killing God, Ye Qing''s star God could not be underestimated. Therefore, it is difficult to say who will win in the end."


    "But..." the black skirt woman''s words turn, suddenly put on the joking look on her face, "which of them do you want to win?"


    Zhao Mengdie was stunned when she was asked. If it was a year ago, Zhao Mengdie certainly hoped Ye Qing could win. After all, she has a good relationship with Ye Qing, and she is also a very comfortable friend.


    But now, Zhao Mengdie feels that it''s hard to measure. Chu Lin seems to have a lot of weight in his heart. In this way, he can''t decide...


    "I..." Zhao Mengdie''s voice is like a mosquito Rui, and the more he talks, the lower he talks, he can hardly hear him.


    "The black skirt woman lightly shakes her head, no longer said," then look quietly, there will always be a result. "


    On the court.


    "You didn''t let me wait for nothing. I didn''t think you could make it." Ye Qing gently said a voice, in the eyes of all, coldly looking at Chu Lin.


    For Ye Qing''s words, Chu Lin frowns slightly. He knows that Ye Qing is afraid of him because of Zhao Mengdie, but the hostility in his heart has already reached this level.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Ye Qing. But if I want to come, you should not be able to block my pace!"


    For Ye Qing''s Yin Yang strange Qi, Chu Lin is not polite, direct voice.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not up to you to decide!"


    Ye Qing made a sound gently. The sharp waves in his eyes made a sudden step. Compared with the momentum of Hu Zhengnong in the past few days, Ye Qing''s momentum was twice as thick as that of Hu Zhengnong. It was just like the surging tide."Chu Lin, if you lose the contest this time, you will be far away from Zhao Mengdie!"


    At the same time, Ye Qing''s mouth moves gently, and a voice falls into Chu Lin''s ear.


    Chu Lin frowned slightly. He looked at Ye Qing and said faintly, "first of all, Zhao Mengdie and I are friends. And if you like a person, you are expressing yourself in this manner. Then I just want to say that it is really disappointing."


    Ye Qing''s face was immediately said by Chu Lin as a piece of iron green. Then, his anger rolled out, and a cold voice came out of his throat and his eyes.


    "I don''t need you to control what I do. Since you don''t want to listen to my advice, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Chu Lin lightly shakes his head. It seems that Ye Qing has a deep affection for Zhao Mengdie, but this way and attitude are too extreme.


    In this case, Ye Qing couldn''t stop talking. Chu Lin was too lazy to talk. Looking at the person in front of him and taking a deep breath, the light suddenly rose, flowing on Chu Lin''s body, and the white gold light appeared on his skin.


    "The match begins!"


    The deacon of tianwuzong in the air saw the warm atmosphere of the two people, and then confirmed his voice.


    "I''ll give you a chance to be amiable. If you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for letting you step down in my own way! I will step on you in front of Zhao Mengdie in front of so many people


    As soon as he uttered his voice, Ye Qing''s face darkened. He pinched his hands and tried his best to stimulate the surging gene energy. He stomped on the ground with his feet, and his figure shot out abruptly, as if piercing the space. In a flash, he fell on the top of Chu Lin.


    With the ferocious intention of the fist force, tearing the air, strong and strong, quickly toward the head of Chu Lin blasted.

 Chapter 588

    Under Ye Qing''s hand, the ferocious fist is transformed into the form of Qi and strength, and the roaring sound of breaking the air quickly sweeps out.


    Ye Qing spared no effort to bombard the giant stone, and his strength was far more than that of Hu Zheng of Linyang mansion.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the horror fist style quickly magnified. In the next moment, the platinum light was buzzing and flowing in his body. The metal gas quickly condensed and turned into a metal shell in front of Chu Lin.


    Dang -


    Ye Qing''s attack was poured directly into the iron shell, and the violent force poured in. The thin iron shell was blasted straight down, approaching Chu Lin''s face.


    Hum -


    when the iron shell was only a few centimeters away from Chu Lin''s face, it trembled and blocked the terrible force.


    "Hum!"


    A low voice of the white voice of the voice from the body.


    "I know that you have a high-level magical martial arts, but I don''t know whether your magic power can be carried compared with the first body refining magic power of our Wuyuan palace!"


    Heavy gray energy accumulates in Ye Qing''s whole body. In the next moment, Ye Qing''s body becomes completely gray, as if it were hard rock, heavy and tough.


    "Xingxuan shenti!"


    Ye Qing roared, the gray light all over the body, at a glance, it seems to be a stone man, a thick wave, faintly emanating from his whole body.


    Ye Qing step out, the shadow of the fist quickly swept out, into a vast fist, and Chu Lin''s platinum arm in the air.


    The sound of the clear and crisp bombardment was repeated at the place where the fists collided, and the breath of terror was aroused. On the ground, there were all kinds of pits and hollows, just like the surface of a honeycomb.


    The people around the venue, with their burning eyes and some fright, can''t help but guess that if they are on the ground, even if they do their best, they will be beaten by their whole body, broken arms and legs!


    "That Ye Qing even understood the most powerful body refining magic power in Wuyuan palace, and xingxuan''s body was understood!"


    On the side of wumie palace, long Chong looks at the fierce bombardment in the field from afar and blurs out.


    "One of Chu Lin''s strengths is his tenacity, but now Ye Qing has used xingxuan''s body, which is too much less..." Miao he''s heart sank.


    "This time, it''s a bit difficult. Ye Qingwu''s status as the first one in Yuan palace is true. Younger martial brother chulin has met a strong enemy."


    The shining white gold fist and the rock colored fist, with a whoosh sound of breaking through the air, collided with each other under the eyes of the public.


    During the collision, there was a shocking sound around the site, and the whole ground quickly broke out with cracks of arm thickness.


    The two men''s breathtaking bombardment are all in a flash. If there is little slack in their attack, they will be immediately detected by the other party, and then they will throw in a fierce attack. The victory or defeat is almost instantaneous.


    Ye Qing frowned, and the chill in his eyes was getting worse. The hard hitting just now made the two of them equal. However, Chu Lin''s real power only returned to the sixth robbery of the xuanjing realm, which was too far away from him.


    but even so, chulin was able to fight with him without losing ground. This power is Ye Qing, who is biased One is really hard to deal with.


    If Chu Lin''s level is equal to that of him, the possibility of winning today will be extremely low. However, is there absolutely fair in this world?


    Hoo -


    a gray air mass was exhaled from Ye Qing''s mouth. On his face, which had become gray because of his use of magic and martial arts, there was a slight ferocious smile on his face. At the next moment, he made a violent fist with regret.


    Boom -


    when Chu Lin''s fist hit the ground, the whole mountain was shaking slightly. A huge energy fluctuation on the ground could gather from the earth, as if activating the consciousness of the planet.


    "That''s..."


    the people around were all shocked. Looking at the violent shaking in front of them, many people were familiar with the situation, and then all kinds of exclamations converged, "star God earth hand!"


    "This is the most powerful attack magic power in Wuyuan palace, except for Xingshen Jue. It''s actually understood by elder martial brother Ye Qing. It''s worthy of being called the second only to senior sister. Chulin is going to suffer this time!"


    "It''s hard to say that Chu Lin still has a formula for killing gods. It''s hard to say now."


    The noisy sound converges on the peak. This is the fight between Chu Lin and Ye Qing, which is the most concerned area of the whole mountain.


    Chu Lin is also aware of the shaking among the mountains, his eyes suddenly flashed dignified look, the figure moved, swept into the air.


    "Oh


    Ye Qing sees Chu Lin''s action, coldly smiles, that pats in the palm of the ground, a loose one grasps.


    Roar -


    the mountain vibrated violently. The place where Chu Lin stood before collapsed rapidly, and the stone and soil were sunken, and the gray and white energy rolled out, forming a gray hand with those stones and soil.The big hand is like the hand of a mountain giant protruding from the bottom of the earth. As soon as it appears, it takes the breath of heavy rocks and goes straight to chulin''s body.


    Chu Lin looks at the palm of his hand, which he grabs through the space, and his figure rises rapidly. However, the giant hand is not willing to give up. The terrible energy carries the earth and rock fragments all over the sky. His arm is 100 meters long, which is extremely shocking.


    In the air, Chu Lin is like a swimming fish, dodging from left to right, often just in time to avoid the scratch of the giant hand, causing people below to scream.


    "Hide, if you have the ability, you will always hide!"


    Ye qinglenglengleng hum, the palm of the hand sticks to the ground, clap again.


    Over the gray and white hands, there were more than a dozen gray lights swept out, and the wandering wastes in all directions sealed the hiding places of chulin.


    In the air, Chu Lin''s figure suddenly stopped, looking at the gray and white palm like a huge hand in the vast wasteland. The black lines on his forehead wriggled and stretched, and the dead demon''s eyes came out.


    Buzzing -


    the demon eye appeared, and the terror was black. In almost an instant, it rushed to the sky. Then, the space above Chu Lin''s head vibrated, and the kilometer long candle dragon slowly climbed out of the void with terror.


    The air of death, covering the world, with the boundless breath of years, makes people can''t help but tremble.


    "To kill the demon eye, elder martial brother chulin has already cast it to the level that he can summon the" candle dragon "


    There are many ancient books about the death of demon eyes in wumie palace. Many disciples of wumie palace read them with interest. When they saw the candle dragon that covered the sky and the sun appeared, their faces were extremely excited.


    Chu Lin stepped on the candle dragon, and his eyes coldly scanned the gray and white hands below. This is the tightly closed eyes of the candlelight, but also slowly opened. Suddenly, the gene energy in the world suddenly boils up.


    Below, Du huangquan, who had just finished a boring competition, suddenly opened his eyes at the moment when candle dragon appeared, and his eyes showed a suppressed look.

 Chapter 589

    "Did this boy understand death demon eyes successfully..." Du huangquan murmured.


    The candle dragon''s eyes are also completely opened. Then, the sky and the earth are all dark. A black light column with a terrible impact force, like the horn of death, with the sound of roar, under the eyes of all, collided with the terrible gray rock giant hand.


    Then the sky darkened, the black energy of violence and the gray light reflected each other. A force with great deterrence swept across the sky, and the clouds in half the sky were scattered.


    On the top of the mountain, tianwuzong''s disciples were shocked by the surging undercurrent in the sky. These attacks were too frightening.


    Zhao Mengdie and the black skirt woman were staring at the air, and their eyes were slightly surprised. The soles of Chu Lin and Ye Qing were more fierce than they had imagined.


    "It''s worthy of being the well-known death demon eye of wumie palace!"


    Du huangquan looked at the two colors of energy in the air, calm eyes slightly raised some waves.


    Bang -


    just as Du huangquan''s voice was uttered, the two forces in the air persisted and finally had a result. The crazy corrosion of the black light column was extinguished and the turbulent destructive force was incomparable. Under the impact of this stillness, the gray white palm quickly lost its color and softened its fragility, and then burst into dust all over the sky.


    Shua -


    the burst of the huge gray and white hand made the terrible black light column bombard down without scruple, directly covering Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing saw that the gray and white giant hand was destroyed by Chu Lin''s demon eyes, and his face was a little ugly.


    Stomping heavily on the ground, the gray energy gushes out of the body, forming a strong gray white shield directly on the top of the head.


    Buzzing -


    the black light column, like a storm coming on schedule, immediately breaks it apart. Even so, it is difficult to break it. In the move competition just now, although Chu Lin''s death demon eye has the upper hand, the rest of the energy remains can''t be cleared by difficult Ye.


    The black light of the stone dust and soil in the air dissipates. Chu Lin floats quietly in the air, and the candle dragon slowly dissipates after he blows out a blow to kill the demon eyes.


    Chu Lin lowered his eyes and looked down at Ye Qing, who was protected by the heavy shield of rocks. He frowned slightly. He still had some skills.


    Chongdun slowly collapses and turns into rock debris, which is sprinkled in front of Ye Qing. Then he raises his eyes and looks at Chu Lin coldly. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly sits up with his eyes closed.


    Two gray palms stretched out from the sleeves, and a series of rapid printing methods were repeatedly pointed out on the hands. The genetic energy rushed into the earth below, and immediately disappeared.


    "Ye Qing is going to use the star God!" Black skirt woman''s eyes a congealed, immediately open mouth.


    Zhao Mengdie frowned slightly. She knew that the star God was Ye Qing''s strongest move. Using this move, he wanted to end the fight immediately.


    With Ye Qing''s strange movements, the noise on the field was suddenly suppressed. Many people immediately thought of something. The light in their eyes flashed and the four gods formula of tianwuzong was the existence most longed for by all tianwuzong disciples. Only a few of them could master it at last.


    They are also very curious about the power of the four divinity formula!


    A bloody light and shadow fell into the earth, and the whole square gave up the blood red light slightly. In the earth, there was a faint thunder shock.


    Chu Lin saw this, five fingers in his hand, and the metal vaporized into a patch and fired out.


    Dang Dang -


    when the metal fragments were two or three meters away from Ye Qing, a gray white wall with bloody veins suddenly emerged to block the patches.


    "Chu Lin, your talent is really extraordinary. If you are allowed to stay in tianwuzong for a period of time, perhaps no one among the disciples can compete with you, but now you are not qualified!"


    Ye Qing is stained with blood. His eyes are cold and cold. He looks at Chu Lin with extreme arrogance.


    He has a high degree of self-confidence in his own xingshenjue! This is the magic martial arts that he learned after a lot of hard work and hard work!


    "Today, your miracle will stop here!"


    On Ye Qing''s face, there was a fierce look. The mysterious pattern symbols flowed from the palm of his hand to the ground with gene energy. The earth was shaking violently, as if it were an earthquake disaster.


    "The star God decides, the Star Dragon breaks the sky seal!"


    The sound of deep gravel roared from Ye Qing''s mouth, and his movements stopped abruptly.


    The earth''s violent tremor is constantly intensifying. Everyone can clearly perceive that the mountains at the bottom of their feet are born, as if there is a strange force running around. The center of that force is really the place where Ye Qing is.


    "Is this the power of astrology... Interesting." Chu Lin''s voice was faint, and his eyes became more and more serious.


    Hoo -


    just as Chu Lin exhaled a puff of turbid gas deposited in front of his chest, the underground grandstand suddenly burst into cracks. More than a dozen yellow and white mud and rock slurry mixed with blood color energy, like the doomsday volcano, erupted violently, and turned into dozens of stone dragons with mud and ash in the air. They whirled wildly and danced wildly, and all directions of Chu Lin were blocked by appalling waves."Seal! Absolutely


    The stone dragon dances wildly, and Ye Qing''s eyes are also extremely fierce. In the next moment, he slaps the ground hard, and the stone dragon is pounding hard at the Chu Lin in the center.


    Chu Lin quickly controls the gene energy. Just as he is preparing to defend, the flying stone dragons are spinning and bumping each other, squeezing into a piece.


    Bang -


    the sound of violent rock friction was heard, and Chu Lin was slightly stunned. Then he saw the gray and white stones piled together and turned into a large rock array, which was firmly wrapped in the center.


    At the moment when the stone ball forms an array, the faint and bright blood color on the stone also suddenly flashes. The power of light rapidly invades chulin''s body and corrodes his genetic energy.


    On the whole mountain peak, there was silence. The man watched with astonishment that Chu Lin was trapped in the stone ball array. They could clearly perceive the terrible power in the stone ball array. It seemed to be a powerful seal. Once they were deeply trapped in it, they would have to be captured.


    "Chu Lin, you lose. If you are trapped in the Star Dragon''s absolute seal, your genetic energy will not be able to use. Without the help of genetic energy, you can''t crack this powerful array!"


    Ye Qing held his head high and looked at the stone ball array in the air and opened his mouth coldly.


    As soon as Ye Qing''s voice fell, the whole venue was shocked. The faces of the disciples of wumie palace were the most ugly. Could it be that wumie palace could only walk here in this five-year tianwu Zong Dabi?


    Long Chong, Miao and others all have a dignified face, and the worried look in their eyes almost overflows, but at least they are not too flustered.

 Chapter 590

    The black skirt woman looked at the sky covered with blood colored veins of the stone ball, light mouth way.


    "The Star Dragon juechian seal is really very troublesome. If trapped in it, the gene energy cannot be transferred. For the vast majority of people, it is completely out of the way. Chu Lin is careless. In this case, he is afraid that he can''t even use the magic formula to exterminate God!"


    Zhao Mengdie bit her lips and said nothing. Looking at the air anxiously, she sighed secretly that the man died with the ghost. How could he be so careless this time.


    In the sky, Du huangquan''s sight has been looking at the bloodstained stone ball in the sky. Then, his body suddenly vibrates. His eyes, without any waves, suddenly bloom like the sharp brilliance of hawks and falcons.


    In the blood colored stone ball, Chu Lin''s eyes were closed slightly. The gene energy in his body was also slower at this moment, which seemed to be the reason why he was suppressed by the Star Dragon Jue Tian Yin.


    "Ha ha, the power I have is not just genetic energy."


    Chulin pinched his hands and whispered in his mouth. Then the silver white electric light flowed on his body, and the metal gas gushed into his body, just like the rapid flow of the tide, and gathered into the channels and acupoints of chulin.


    The heavy metal buzz is surging out of Chu Lin''s body.


    Hum -


    in the dark stone ball, Chu Lin''s eyes were closed tightly, and his eyes were turned into platinum color. Under the seal of the stone ball, chulin''s digestion of metal origin reached a higher level!


    At this moment, chulin''s titanium body is evolving again!


    Outside the stone ball.


    The atmosphere on the field calmed down, and everyone sighed in a low voice. There was no movement for a long time. Chu Lin seemed to have failed completely.


    Although chulin is not the most powerful competitor for the winner of the big contest, many people have been optimistic about chulin since the magic formula. Now it seems that Chu Lin is still very young and needs a long time to grow.


    "Younger martial brother chulin, if you take the initiative to admit defeat to me, I will release you from the stone ball and fight in a corner. Not only can''t change any results, but it will hurt your body, which is not good for you and me!"


    Ye Qing looked at the blood stone ball, calm voice, full of proud taste.


    However, Ye Qing''s voice didn''t get any response. The blood colored stone ball was already quietly suspended in the air, and was silent.


    "Hum! In this case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qing''s face sank slightly, his palm stretched out and his fingers closed slowly.


    At this time, the blood stone ball in the air suddenly shook, and a dull sound came out from the stone ball.


    This move, let Ye Qing eyebrow slightly frown, light mouth, "all to this, you do not intend to surrender!"


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull percussion sound, and there was a huge stone in the blood stone ball, which seemed to be slightly uplifted.


    "Oh


    Ye Qing showed disdain on his mouth, but his heart was slightly heavy. He seemed to feel a bad wave. Then, no longer waiting, he pointed his hand at the stone ball and pinched it hard.


    Buzzing -


    with Ye Qing''s action, the blood veins on the stone ball, as if it were a living body, were climbing, and the light lines wrapped the stone ball stably.


    After Ye Qing finished this action, the roar in the stone ball not only did not weaken, but also became more intense. A series of dull noises were raised, which made people''s heart thump and beat, which made people''s faces pale.


    Ye Qing''s face is more heavy. The change of things is beyond his expectation. He should have thought that the Star Dragon Jue Tian Yin could be captured by hand.


    "It''s not quite right!"


    Black skirt woman show eyebrow tiny frown, looking at the air quiver more and more intense blood color stone ball, that voice, is full of fright meaning.


    Zhao Mengdie is also aware of the obvious strange situation, a pair of eyes staring at the air, the face of some expectations and some tension.


    Bang -


    the dull and sensational sound of the blood colored stone ball becomes more urgent. The whole stone ball is shaking, and the blood color veins on the stone ball are slightly dispersed under this shaking.


    The change in the air was noticed by more people, and then the sound of restlessness was constantly sounded. Many people stood up nervously and looked out from afar.


    Thump -


    with a heavy sound, the man with a strong eye suddenly saw a gap, which was born from the surface of the blood colored stone ball.


    "How can it be that elder martial brother Ye Qing''s Star Dragon Jue Tian Yin can''t stop Chu Lin!"


    Seeing the crack that was gradually opening out, some tianwuzong disciples were constantly shocked. It was hard for them to imagine that Chu Lin could even break through the Star Dragon Jue Tian seal that Ye Qing used when his gene energy was suppressed!


    Ye Qing''s face, is also suddenly become ugly some, the hand moves quickly, tries hard to stabilize those faint will leave the blood color veins.Hum -


    but his actions didn''t help much. With the dull sound of the vibration, the gaps on the blood stone ball became larger and larger, and soon, the whole blood stone dragon was full of large and small cracks, which seemed to be broken when touched.


    Hum -


    under the rapid spread of the crack, the rays of white gold color gushed out from the deep of the crack, dazzling.


    "The seal will be opened!"


    Seeing this, people''s eyes are full of consternation, eyelids constantly shaking.


    Just as the shock came out, the furious platinum light in the blood colored stone ball also bloomed to the extreme, and then the platinum light burst out violently, like an active volcano ready to go!


    Br >


    , the thunderbolt burst out in the sky.


    All the people''s eyes were looking at the center of the platinum light. A figure of light and shadow was scattered all over the sky. When the white gold light gradually converged, it slowly shaped and finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Nei -


    when the figure appeared, people could see that the figure, which had doubled in size, came out slowly from it. This is the Chu Lin who broke the seal.


    At that time, in addition to the thick pair of white gold arms, Chu Lin''s body was covered with a layer of black metal shell. What''s more, Chu Lin''s back was carrying a pair of silver and bright metal wings!


    The long wing is more than ten meters long, which is condensed by the metallic gas of platinum color. The edge of the platinum wing is reflected by sharp cold light, which makes people have no doubt of its sharpness.


    The long wings tremble gently, and the wind blows gently. The wind is strong and the sound is loud.


    At this time, Chu Lin felt completely motionless, with iron walls and long wings on the back, just like the mecha God of war forged by scientific and technological forces.

 Chapter 591

    Chu Lin has been practicing titanium body for a long time. With the improvement of his realm and strength, he can use and digest more and more metal sources, which is the reason why he can constantly develop the body of platinum.


    With the appearance of metal wings, chulin''s strength will be improved again.


    Ye Qing looks at Chu Lin, whose body size has doubled, and his eyes are obviously shocked. This change completely upset his mind. How could he have imagined that after using such powerful magic cards, not only did he not defeat Chu Lin, but the other side became more fierce!


    When ye Qing''s heart is in doubt, Chu Lin in the air gently lowers his head and stares at Ye Qing below.


    Shua -


    the platinum wings behind Chu Lin shook gently, and a light and shadow flickered in the air, and the figure disappeared like a ghost.


    "Too soon!"


    Ye Qing''s eyes suddenly shrink, and his face is extremely ugly. Chu Lin''s flight trajectory can''t be seen through with his accomplishments. The speed of his opponent is more than twice as fast as before!


    Ye Qing''s eyes shine on Shanghai martial arts. Ye Qing has some combat experience. At the next moment, he is acutely aware of a slight energy fluctuation on his side. Then he pushes his palm to the left, and the gene energy rolls out, turning into a thick gray shield on his left.


    As soon as the gray heavy shield was formed, Ye Qing noticed that there was a figure in that direction. He felt a little relieved, and then he was again nervous.


    He saw a smile with a chill on his face. The next moment, chulin was "Shua" and disappeared again.


    Ye Qing''s heart was tight, and he looked around in a flurry. Then a fist flashing with platinum light on the back of his head set off a wave of terrifying energy, which penetrated the air and smashed it hard.


    In this very short moment, Chu Lin quickly changed direction, which made Ye Qing''s defense methods ineffective.


    "Vast ice armor!"


    Just as Chu Lin was about to blow into Ye Qing, his light flashed. A blue and white light was paid from his body. The turbulent energy fluctuation was actually a magic treasure.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s platinum hand smashed into the ice armor, and the dull sound stirred outward. Under the heavy pressure, the soles of his feet burst into cracks.


    The power of terror poured down on Ye Qing''s body. Even with the protection of "vast ice armor", he was still knocked out by Chu Lin for tens of meters, and his face was pale.


    "All hands of the stars!"


    Being repulsed by the front, Ye Qing''s face suddenly turned red, and then he pressed heavily on the ground. A gray white rock palm emerged from the slope, and the strong wind from the palm beat the Chu Lin fiercely.


    Chu Lin did not retreat at all. His right leg suddenly swung out and expanded violently. Then he turned into a slightly larger leg and foot, sweeping horizontally.


    When the whip leg is thrown out, a deep gap tens of meters long has been torn on the earth.


    Bang -


    the platinum whip leg of Chu Lin, with the white light, stepped on the gray white palm with one foot, and let out with the force of terror, kicking the huge gray hand across.


    Seeing this, Ye Qing''s face was withered and he retreated in panic.


    Just as his figure quickly swept back, Chu Lin''s long wings trembled slightly and flashed out. The terrible white gold leg crossed a shadow in the air and lifted it heavily on Ye Qing''s body.


    Bang -


    under the concentration of the eyes of the people, Ye Qing quickly flies back and forth. His "vast ice armor" flashes several times in a hurry, and then it breaks like ice and turns into ice dregs and water drops.


    Ye Qing''s body smashed hard outside the field, breaking the ground into a deep hole, the road outside is a zigzag gap.


    People''s eyelids quickly beat up, Ye Qing covered his chest, and his bloodless face was full of disbelief.


    However, Ye Qing failed in such a shameful way!


    Chu Lin grew the wings of platinum. With just a few moves, he quickly defeated Ye Qing. On the top of the mountain, there was silence and color. People''s eyes looked at Chu Lin with awe and admiration.


    Then, the roar of restlessness and joy burst out on the top of the mountain.


    The battle between Wuyuan palace and the strongest disciple of wumie palace finally came to an end. The ranking of wumie palace is no longer the last one at the bottom!


    "It''s amazing that Chu Lin can break the seal of the star God with such a strong force when his gene energy is suppressed and blocked!"


    The black skirt woman tut tut praise, in the heart is shocked, looking at the white gold light gradually recedes the figure, can''t help but marvel way.


    "I heard from the patriarch that Chu Lin once practiced a kind of extremely powerful body refining magic power, but the last time I saw him use it, it was not so powerful. It seems that in these days, his magic power has been studied more and more deeply!"


    Zhao Mengdie, with her dark eyes open, exclaimed.


    "If he was defeated by Chu Lin, Ye Qing would not be a disgrace. Of course, if Chu Lin continued to study hard for several years, he would be the strongest among all the disciples of Wu Zong." Black skirt woman light voice way."My sister must be better than that Chu Lin!" Zhao Mengdie gently takes the arm of the woman with black skirt and smiles.


    "Ha ha!" The woman with black skirt glanced at Zhao Mengdie. "You girl, you have a high talent. Even the patriarch is shocked. If you can practice hard, you will surpass me already!"


    Others may not know much about Zhao Mengdie, but as Zhao Mengdie''s sister, she is extremely shocked by Zhao Mengdie''s talent, even more than her!


    Just as Zhao Mengdie was about to practice hard, she really had to work hard because she was born with the talent of voice. She was afraid that she would not be worse than Yin Qiuyi in qianshige Pavilion, but Zhao Mengdie had a playful and playful nature. She wanted to casually play with her practice.


    Even so, Zhao Mengdie is one of the top players in Wufa palace.


    "I have been very serious..." Zhao Mengdie is unwilling to mutter.


    The black skirt woman lightly shakes her head, and then turns her eyes to the gray figure sitting quietly in the distance. Her shining eyes are also slightly dim.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid, you can win!"


    A small hand grabs the arm of the woman with black skirt, and the latter looks slightly, and sees Zhao Mengdie''s sunny smile full of vitality.


    In a corner of Wufa palace, Du huangquan looked at the air. His calm eyes were shining with some sharp light. His eyes were firmly fixed on Chu Lin''s body. From that figure, he perceived some danger.


    "No wonder he can defeat Wang Qi..."


    Du huangquan''s voice was hoarse, and then the light in his eyes dissipated and returned to the indifferent appearance. After the battle between Chu Lin and Ye Qing, he had to deny the excellence of Chu Lin, but for him, it was still nothing. Now, the only thing he needed to care about was Zhao Mengyu, the eldest martial sister.


    Of course, with his understanding of Zhao Mengyu, the other party can never stop him!

 Chapter 592

    The cheers that shook the whole mountain still resounded in the air. This is a deacon looking at Chu Lin who has already left the metal body with a surprised look in his eyes.


    Looking at the other side of the cough more than Ye Qing, the Deacon slowly nodded, "Chu Lin, win!"


    With the fall of his voice, there was a boiling sound, which suddenly and violently ignited. Especially the disciples of wumie palace, their faces were flushed with excitement. For so long, they finally got rid of the bottom position!


    Compared with the ecstasy of the disciples of wumie palace, those disciples of Wuyuan palace were extremely helpless, but they could only groan. After all, their elder martial brother even used Xingshen Jue, but he still couldn''t defeat Chu Lin. the contest was well founded.


    Ye Qing, whose face was white, looked at the wind and scenery of Chu Lin, his mouth slightly moved, but he was dejected and didn''t say anything. He let two disciples of Wuyuan palace come and help him out of the pit.


    Ye Qing had done his best in this battle, but he failed to get the effect he wanted. Although he was extremely unwilling, he could only recognize that he knew that if he had come again, he would have been so defeated.


    Chu Lin''s light is awed. He looks at Ye Qing''s help and goes out. He sighs slightly. The seal ability of the star God is quite wonderful, even he is a little surprised.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of means, which is not a problem to worry about. What''s more, under the heavy pressure, he has intensified the absorption of metal gas. Now he has platinum wings, and his speed has doubled. In the future, even if he meets the powerful man who returns to the ninth disaster in the metaphysical realm, he can escape with this pair of long wings.


    When Chu Lin returned to the area of wumie palace, his eyes were filled with fire and admiration.


    "Younger martial brother chulin, you have won honor for our wumie palace!"


    At this time, even the most calm dragon Chong, his face was full of excitement and laughter.


    Miao he and others also nodded in succession, and their admiration and respect for Chu Lin was almost no less than that of a palace master like Yin Kong Hai.


    After a few casual conversations, Chu Lin''s eyes are swept away from the gray figure in the distance. He is surprised that this time, the tianwu Zong Dabi is the most eye-catching one, the elder martial sister and Du huangquan!


    One is the first one among the disciples of Wuzong today, and the other is an old disciple who has been spreading great fame in canglan world. Both of them have been promoted to a very high level in tianwu clan.


    Even Chu Lin, who came to tianwuzong too late, was not as famous as Du huangquan.


    Now Du huangquan''s return makes the whole tianwu Zong Dabi feel strange.


    Both of them are the strongest of tianwuzong''s disciples. Everyone is very curious about who can win.


    "The fight between them is the most important one in tianwu Zong Dabi."


    The Dragon Chong mouth affirms a way, looking at that distant figure, the mouth lightly sighs, the facial expression is complex.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. With Zhao Mengyu''s personality, he would never give Du huangquan the command of canglan''s trial.


    Similarly, the extreme Du huangquan will fight for the command, and the battle between them is absolutely fierce.


    The importance of their fighting is even related to the change of tianwuzong''s future policy! Whether to continue to be conservative and recuperate, or to be radical from now on, and fight against the lost devil kingdom. In a word, these two people are also the pieces tacitly approved by the high-level of tianwuzong.


    As the queer atmosphere continued, each competition quickly ended. Even after that, the disciples who were fighting were helpless. After seeing the silent high-level people above tianwuzong, the dueling disciples quietly withdrew.


    Everyone knows what''s going to happen.


    The situation here is like flying out with wings. More than a dozen nearby mountains are agitated. Disciples are constantly agitating for genetic energy to rush here. The sky is the tianwu sect disciple who blocks out the sky.


    An excellent judge and Deacon walked out slowly with a little sigh in his eyes. He looked at the two figures standing on each side of the martial arts palace, and then he made a deep voice.


    "The next match, Zhao Mengyu, and Du huangquan


    After the sound fell, there was no shouting on the whole mountain. The people just looked at the two people quietly.


    Under the focus of his eyes all over the sky, Du huangquan''s eyes finally opened slightly. His eyes were still dead and numb, and he could hardly see the change of his mood. He rose gently, his figure flickered, and fell into the field. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the black skirt woman.


    Exhale -


    the woman in the black area took a deep breath, and the cold air seeped into her lungs, making her mind slightly clear.


    When people saw her, she stepped out of the field with light steps and fell on the other side of the field, and stood opposite to the man with a huge black sword on his back.


    "Senior brother Du huangquan, please give me your advice!"


    Under everyone''s eyes, Du huangquan gently raised his eyes and looked at the tall black skirt woman. There were some waves in his eyes, which was a kind of nostalgia."You are calm and calm when you are very young. For more than ten years, you have not changed at all." Du huangquan spoke lightly.


    "Elder martial brother Du huangquan, you''ve become too many..." the black skirt woman said in a deep voice.


    Du huangquan gave a smile and sighed, "you should know the purpose of my coming here. You know my habits. I''m going to kill you!"


    Black skirt woman chest ups and downs, cold look at each other, "you know me, for tianwuzong, I will never give up!"


    Looking at Zhao Mengyu''s bright eyes, Du huangquan clenched his hands tightly, and his nostalgia faded away, and he returned to his numbness.


    Outside the venue, Zhao Mengdie looks at the two people standing opposite each other on the field. Her palms are tightly clenched and her mouth is covered with an ugly smile. She doesn''t want to face this scene, but she has to stare at it.


    In the air, the master of tianwu clan had a deep vision, and then sighed and waved his hand to the referee.


    Seeing this, the Deacon nodded gently and said in a low voice, "start!"


    Bang -


    two violent gene energy fluctuations broke out almost at the same time. Even the core disciples in the four palaces were shocked. The ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing, the strongest of them, was really extraordinary!


    Shua --


    the black skirt woman''s palm is empty, and a three foot red awn extends out of her hand, and her figure is swept out at the same time.


    The light, like a thunderbolt, flashed past. Before it shot at Du huangquan, a sharp sword light pointed at Du huangquan''s face.


    Just when the black skirt woman''s sword light stabbed, Du huangquan also suddenly set off. The extremely cold momentum broke out from his body. He reached out and pinched his two fingers. He even accurately grasped the red sword.

 Chapter 593

    However, the sword light suddenly turns around, just like a slippery fish, slipping away from duhuangquan.


    "Dry method, three unique swords!"


    The red light is flashing. The sword light is divided into three parts, each of which is a solid entity. Each sword light is fierce and frightening.


    Du huangquan retreated in a hurry, his palm turned back, and the dark Epee suddenly flew out and fell into his hand.


    "The sky wind cuts!"


    Du huangquan was holding a huge black sword. His face was indifferent and there was no fancy. The turbulent gene energy poured into the sword, and he took a picture.


    Shua -


    the dark sword light is extremely concise. It bursts out of Du huangquan''s hands, cuts through the void and stands on the three sword lights.


    The heavy impact sound burst out in the air, black and red. The impact broke out in the air, and the sword light overflowed all over the place. Suddenly, the whole venue was covered by two kinds of sword awns, and the ground was filled with holes.


    A tiny sword light passed through Du huangquan''s face, and the shallow bloodstain fell down. However, he did not respond. Instead, he gently licked the blood, which looked strange and fierce.


    "What a fierce sword light!"


    Wu Mie palace disciples here, long Chong and others slightly exclaimed.


    "Elder martial sister''s strength is really powerful. Even elder martial brother Du huangquan can''t win it. Younger martial brother chulin, who do you think can win this contest?" Long Chong sighs and roars, looking at Chu Lin.


    Chulin frowns slightly, and shakes his head after thinking for a while, but his eyes are slightly worried.


    Now it''s just the beginning of the war, and the two are equally divided. The strength of the eldest martial sister is not worse than Du huangquan. The only problem is that the elder martial sister lacks fierce and fierce strength!


    Du huangquan is a man who climbs out of the corpse mountain and corpse sea. His moves are extremely fierce, and he can also be more powerful!


    Between the two, whether this fierce force is still related to the difference in momentum, once one party''s momentum is suppressed, it will be full of flaws.


    "I hope the elder martial sister can quickly correct it!"


    Chu Lin sighed a little.


    Immediately, Chu Lin looks at the side of the martial arts palace. The lively girl is worried about her face now. She seems to have found something quite bad.


    In Chu Lin to see each other, Zhao Mengdie is also keen to see over, that pair of dark eyes slightly dark, let people look at heartache.


    "Alas..."


    Chu Lin sighed, and then looked at the field again. The light in his eyes was flowing.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    the sharp sound of gold and iron was continuously heard on the field, and the sharp sword light swept outward. After a series of collisions, the two people withdrew at the same time, and the thick rock mass on the site was cut into deep traces by sword light.


    The reputation of the first man of tianwuzong and the second wanted order of canglan world is not groundless.


    The black skirt woman held her figure, and her calm face was now full of tense and dignified color. Just now, she had realized that Du huangquan''s strength was not weaker than her! This battle will be extremely difficult, but...


    in order to prevent Du huangquan from gaining the command of canglan world trial, she must stand up!


    With her clear eyes, the light flashed violently, and a certain color appeared on the face of the woman with black skirt. Then, gene energy stimulated, and strange lines were born from the void.


    Buzzing -


    with the action of the black skirt woman, everyone was acutely aware that the genetic energy of the earth was gathering violently towards her that day.


    "This move is, the eldest martial sister wants to use one of the four divinity formula''s FA Xuan Jue!"


    Looking at the changes in the air, people''s faces suddenly showed a look of amazement. They had no idea that the eldest martial sister should have used the most powerful magic moves so quickly.


    "Don''t you want to continue to drag down..."


    Chu Lin is aware of the terrible energy fluctuation around the eldest martial sister. It seems that she has already understood that Du huangquan''s strength is equal to that before. If he continues to work and consume, he will be found out and defeated by the other party!


    Therefore, she made up her mind to use FA Xuan Jue early, which might change the situation of the war.


    The vast energy, like a huge wave, surges around with the black skirt woman as the center, and the whole tianwu star is slightly throbbing at this moment.


    Roar -


    the gene energy that rocked the sky was like a thousand meter wave, roaring and rolling out. At the next moment, the terrible gene energy turned into a red sword hundreds of meters long on the top of the black skirt woman''s head.


    As soon as the giant sword appeared, the whole sky was twisted and rolled. Most of the tianwuzong disciples were frightened and pale. They could clearly perceive the horror and lethality of the lightsaber. If the sword was criticized to them, they would not find any ashes!


    This huge sword has the dangerous power to split the heaven and earth!


    "What a terrible way to learn


    Chu Lin was staring at the huge sword in the air. Even he was astonished and inexplicable at the terrible waves that had escaped from it. None of the four divinities of Wuzong was simple."Dharma xuanjue, common sword!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the black skirt woman''s palm withdrew as if she had grasped the huge sword standing in the sky from afar. She drank coldly in her mouth and pressed her palm down.


    Shua -


    with the hand of the woman with black skirt pressed down, the huge sword in the air also fell rapidly. The figure of the woman with black skirt moved and stabbed down together with the huge sword.


    Buzzing -


    under the sword light, a dark line slides down from the space, as if the void has been pierced. The dark lines in the space are stretching and lengthening, and the silent void storm suddenly blows.


    The ground at the bottom of the foot crashed. Before the huge lightsaber fell to the ground, the sharp light of the sword had already splashed down, cutting the thick and incomparable ground alive.


    The terrible wind pressure pressed Du huangquan''s gray robe tightly on his body, and his clothes were flying. He stood upright in the same place, looking at the air with his eyes, watching the lightsaber fall.


    "Fa Xuan Jue..."


    Du huangquan uttered a faint voice, his stiff face moved like a smile, and whispered in a low voice: "do you forget that I was once a disciple of Wufa palace!"


    Bang -


    with Du huangquan''s humming, the terrifying energy waves roll out of his body, and the genetic energy around him burns violently. In the broken void of the sky, a huge black sword is also condensed, which is the same as that of a woman with black skirt.


    Compared with the two, only the black skirt woman''s huge sword is dark red, while Du huangquan''s giant sword is dark light flowing, looks gloomy and cold.


    "How could he even know the magic formula?"


    People''s eyes were fixed on the huge sword which rose from the sky. Then, the whole mountain was filled with fright.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are fixed on the sky. As an excellent disciple of Wufa palace, Du huangquan is not surprised to master the Dharma formula.


    "Green sword!"


    Du huangquan''s face did not change in the startled voice of the crowd. His palm waved violently, and the figure suddenly swept out. He shot out with the dark key and hit the opposite sword.

 Chapter 594

    With the eyes of hundreds of thousands of disciples of Wuzong, they collide with each other!


    Bang -


    at the moment of impact, the whole world was excited. The terrible sword light swept out, and more than 30 roads around were destroyed. The disciples of tianwuzong retreated anxiously for fear of being involved in such terrible bombardment.


    Shua -


    a sword light passed by the black skirt woman''s ear and cut off a soft hair. However, the light in her eyes was tightly focused on Du huangquan, who was opposite him. Then she clenched her teeth and waved the dark red sword light. With a sharp and sharp spirit, she pointed to Du huangquan''s throat.


    Du huangquan watched the attack of the woman with black skirt. He did not dodge or hide. His big hand popped out. He even wanted to block the sword light that could easily pierce the strong man of the eighth robbery in the xuanjing area with a pair of flesh palms!


    Sharp thorn, black skirt woman''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of panic, she looked at Du huangquan vicissitudes and familiar face, can not help but have a trace of doubt.


    Puff -


    the sword light pierced Du huangquan''s palm, but the woman with black skirt finally flashed doubt and bitterness on her face, and the sword in her hand was slightly broken.


    Ka -


    at the moment when the black skirt woman''s sword light became slow, Du huangquan''s palm had already grasped the long sword in the black skirt woman''s hand. With its sharp edge, Du huangquan immediately covered Du huangquan''s hands with blood, but he didn''t care.


    Du huangquan stares at the black skirt woman coldly, shakes his head gently, and says hoarsely, "I told you that you can''t be merciful... Now I''m not the one who used to be in Wufa palace. Mengyu, don''t blame me for being too ruthless


    In Du huangquan''s eyes, cold and cold, another free right hand, exploding from the electric light and flint, with a terrible gene energy fluctuation, hit the black skirt woman heavily.


    Bang -


    the power of terror is like a flood. The woman with black skirt snorted slightly, trembled, and fell out quickly. She fell on the stone platform. The heavy sound of falling on the ground immediately scared Zhao Mengdie''s small face to the skin.


    Shua -


    just after the woman with black skirt fell to the ground, a shadow of a person shot rapidly. Before waiting for the woman to react, every black sword was placed in front of her.


    "Girl Mengyu, you lost!"


    Du huangquan dropped his eyes and coldly gazed at the pale black skirt woman, and made a soft voice without emotion in his mouth.


    Suddenly, long silence, see the scene in front of Zhao Mengdie, the body seems to have been drained of strength, a slight shake, almost fell, her most frightening scene happened.


    Du huangquan slowly raised his head, looked at the referee on one side, and whispered, "announce the result of the match!"


    The magistrate was stunned and doubted to look at the high-rise tianwuzong patriarch and others. He could not see any attitude from the gloomy faces of the high-level officials. Only the slightly depressed four palace lords were holding the armrest of their seats.


    In the eyes of the magistrate flustered, the tianwuzong patriarch nodded slowly after all.


    The deacon was relieved and exclaimed, "the winner of this contest is Du huangquan!"


    The voice fell, and the whole mountain was dead. Du huangquan didn''t care about this. He put the dark Epee behind him, turned his head and walked away. His indifferent voice floated on the mountain.


    "I will come back when canglan world tries its power!"


    The woman in black dress looks at Du huangquan''s figure. At this time, the elder martial sister of Wufa palace, who is the model of the whole tianwuzong, has a little red eyes and regrets her lack of consideration.


    "Sister!" Zhao Mengdie looked at the black skirt woman''s eyes red, suddenly flustered up, rushed to the black skirt woman''s side, eyes are also crystal clear water flow.


    On the whole mountain, the atmosphere was strangely silent. Everyone looked at Du huangquan, who was carrying a huge black sword, walking away. Their faces were full of sad exclamations. They had the intention to stop it, but they were unable to return to the sky.


    "Do you want me to have a try after all..."


    looking at a depressed mountain peak, Chu Lin sighed helplessly, frowned slightly, doubted for a moment, and then slowly stood out of the team.


    At the moment when Chu Lin walked out of the wumie palace, all the eyes of the whole mountain were focused on Chu Lin, and even Zhao Mengdie and Zhao Mengyu turned their heads with sad faces and some blank eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Du huangquan, is the tianwuzong big contest over? It''s too early for you to leave like this! "


    Under people''s suspicious or strange eyes, Chu Lin shrugged his shoulders gently and called out to Du huangquan''s back in a loud voice. The voice was clearly audible on the whole silent mountain peak.


    "Brother chulin, don''t!"


    Long Chong is slightly stunned, and then he shouts anxiously. Although the battle between Chu Lin and Ye Qing has already made them admire Wu Mie Gong''s disciples.


    But is Du huangquan comparable to Ye Qing? Even the eldest martial sister was defeated in the other party''s hands. Although Chu Lin is powerful, how can he surpass elder martial brother Du huangquan!


    Chu Lin laughs and shakes his head helplessly. How can he fight with Du huangquan, who is wanted in canglan world, for no reason. But the situation is that he has to do this.He didn''t want to show off, but as a disciple of tianwuzong, he didn''t want to see the influence that he had some sense of belonging because of Du huangquan''s rash decision.


    He also didn''t want to see many familiar people, such as Zhao Mengdie, Yin Konghai, the blind old man who cared about the family, and so on.


    In the chaos of the venue, Zhao Mengdie and the elder martial sister are also stunned to see Chu Lin step in. The elder martial sister in a black dress is about to break her red lip. After a little doubt, she whispers: "Chu Lin, don''t mess around. Du huangquan is very powerful!"


    Chu Lin looked at the elder martial sister gently and said with a faint smile: "now, there is no other way, I can only try it!"


    Zhao Mengdie fell into silence, a small face tightly wrinkled together.


    Elder martial sister slowly got up, looked at Chu Lin with complicated eyes, and sighed, "be careful, do your best, and pay attention to your own safety!"


    Zhao Mengyu also knows that among the tianwuzong disciples, in addition to her, the only one who can cause some obstacles to Du huangquan is Chu Lin, who has not used his full strength. If Chu Lin uses all his strength, he may have a chance of winning by one or two points?


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and then his figure moved. He fell on the field and turned his eyes directly at the figure with a heavy black sword on his back.


    "If you fight with me, you will surely lose. Why do you have to suffer this?"


    Du huangquan''s pace, slightly stagnant, but he is not willing to look back, looking up at the stars in the sky, faint voice.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know who wins and who loses?" Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    Du huangquan''s figure was slightly stunned. Then, he slowly turned his body, his eyes were full of fierce light, and he was staring at Chu Lin, and the evil spirit emanated from his body.

 Chapter 595

    However, under Du huangquan''s ferocious spirit, Chu Lin''s face did not change much. The face with a light smile was cold and fierce.


    He is quite different from ordinary tianwuzong disciples. Although Du huangquan has experienced all kinds of life and death tribulations, Chu Lin also crawled out of the blue star and bloody meat grinder. After so many years of suffering between life and death, I don''t know how many times Du huangquan wants to crush him with ferocity.


    Du huangquan looked straight at Chu Lin, and his fierce face gradually appeared, with some surprise. He was slightly silent.


    "Since you want to do this, it''s up to you, but what I said to the girl Mengyu also said to you once. I never know what it means to be merciful!"


    "That''s a coincidence, so am I!"


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile, and then looked at the crowd in the sky.


    Seeing Chu Lin, the masters of the four palaces looked at each other. Finally, Daobin and Yin Konghai all looked at the tianwu patriarch.


    Emperor tianwu Zong''s eyes are as deep as the ocean. He looks at Chu Lin on the field. After a while, he smiles and nods slowly.


    When they saw the leader of tianwu sect nodding his promise, they sighed gently.


    The leader of tianwuzong slowly got up and looked at the whole mountain. His voice was low but clear and sent to everyone''s ears.


    "This battle is the last battle of tianwu zongdabi. The winner will be the champion of tianwu zongdabi. At the same time, he also bears the power and responsibility of the commander of canglan Kingdom''s trial!"


    "If you''re all fully equipped, let''s go!"


    With the voice of Daobin sinking down, the atmosphere on the field is frozen like ice.


    Shua -


    but this freezing atmosphere lasted only a few seconds. Then, a terrible and fierce atmosphere burst out from the field. Du huangquan turned into a streamer of light. The dark Epee fell into his hand, and the sword light was straight out, and the thunder and lightning stabbed at Chu Lin''s head.


    When Du huangquan made a move, Chu Lin, who was on guard in his heart, also moved in his eyes. Then his feet quickly swept out. The light of white gold flashed out of his body. His arms swelled wildly. When he pinched his hands, the dark tree fell into the palm of his hand, and the gene energy rolled out. Then he threw the giant tree down.


    Dang -


    the moment the sword collided with the dark tree, a terrible hurricane swept around.


    Chu Lin''s hands platinum light flow, resist those forces from outside aggression.


    "Shadow boxing!"


    Du huangquan''s sword was placed on the dark tree of Chu Lin, and he held it tightly with his other hand. A deep light attached to his fist and exploded out.


    Hum -


    Du huangquan''s fist did not have a shocking momentum, but the terrifying wind was filled with towering evil spirit. The bloody evil spirit was cold as if to swallow people, just like the sharp teeth of ancient beasts roaring.


    Bang -


    the heavy blow of black light collides with Chu Lin''s platinum arm, and the white gold light bursts out at the same time in the black and white light, which is like a dragon fighting with a tiger, trying to tear and crush the other side.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    where the two people stood, the ground broke into pieces and became a series of crisscross cracks, which spread wildly from the soles of their feet. The whole field was shaking violently and collapsed. All the tianwuzong disciples were frightened.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were filled with cold light. Du huangquan was extremely strong, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his legs and feet became thick in a twinkling. He roared up and covered Du huangquan''s head with the remnants of Taoism.


    In Du huangquan''s eyes, the huge white gold leg with terror power was rapidly enlarged. Chu Lin''s violent attack also made Du huangquan''s eyes even more fierce. He pinched his right fist again, and the rainstorm hit pear blossom, which was also a tit for tat attack.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang.


    All the tianwuzong disciples were standing in the same place, staring at the mountain which was almost smashed into pieces by the two people. They had no idea that the violent collision between them was so terrible!


    Zhao Mengdie and the elder martial sister have already retreated out of the field. They look at the violent collision on the field, and their faces are also shocked.


    "Elder sister, Chu Lin, he..."


    Zhao Mengdie pulled the sleeve of a woman with a black skirt. Her eyes were full of anxiety. Although she knew that Chu Lin was powerful, she could not fight with Du huangquan like this.


    "It''s OK. Chu Lin naturally has his own consideration. He and elder martial brother Du huangquan are the same kind of people. Maybe, the only way to stop him is to be more ruthless than him!"


    The woman with black skirt looked at the exciting formation in the field and sighed gently.


    Zhao Mengdie tightly pursed her red lips. When she heard this, she took a breath. She had seen Chu Lin''s moves. Her feeling of ferocity was not lower than that of elder martial brother Du huangquan.The sky full of light, with a look of shock, looking at the light overflowing field, there, the site has been completely collapsed, a breeze blowing, dust is raised.


    Then, the sound of breaking the air quickly swept up, and the two figures were all shot out of the dust. The soles of the feet rubbed the ground and made a mark tens of meters long.


    Shua -


    the sight above the mountain peak, behind the two people''s rapid skimming out, is also suddenly condensed on the two people, and then the sound of startling sound bursts out.


    At this time, Du huangquan''s hair was in a mess, and the dark sword was on the ground, and there was a wisp of red blood gliding down the body of the sword. In his chest, several clear footprints could be seen.


    On the opposite side of Du huangquan, Chu Lin is carrying a white gold wing behind him. On his body, the white gold light is dim. A layer of black metal shell envelops the body of Chu Lin''s platinum.


    But even if it is well protected, you can still see a deep scratch on Chu Lin''s elbow, and some blood red color can be seen.


    The fierce fighting between the two men is like thunder, and the moves are not allowed.


    Looking at the two people staring at each other coldly, many tianwuzong disciples began to breathe quickly. The two competitors on the field were like two fierce tigers on one side of the mountain. They both had fierce smell and wanted to conquer each other.


    It seems that the two days of the mad man are still affected by the wind in the center of the two days.


    Chu Lin''s state at this time completely sprinkled the titanium body to the extreme. Not only was the white gold light flowing all over his body, but also the wings of the platinum rose from the sky, and the sound of the whole body buzzing started without wind.

 Chapter 596

    Chu Lin is very clear in his mind that if he only competes with gene energy, he will not be as good as Du huangquan, who has reached the ninth disaster of returning to the metaphysical realm. However, the battle power competition is not known to be genetic energy. Many of his means can attack Du huangquan!


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    Chu Lin did not talk nonsense. He pushed his palm out quickly and took a straight shot at Du huangquan.


    Boom -


    with the blow of Chu Lin''s hand, there is also a light and shadow in the air, which is swept out of the sky, and then it hits the next one directly. Suddenly, a more terrifying ancient fierce hand is pressing down on Du huangquan.


    At the moment when the giant palm blows down, Chu Lin moves ceaselessly, the eyes of the dying demon on his forehead are opened, and a fierce black light column is emitted, and the ancient soul of the candle dragon climbs out of the void.


    Shua -


    the candle dragon glared at Du huangquan, and a black column of light that blocked the sky poured down violently.


    Roar -


    in the air, the gene energy boils rapidly, and the dark gold palm and dark light column fall at the same time, and the target points directly at Du huangquan below. This fierce attack makes people''s eyelids jump.


    Du huangquan looked at the two attacks falling in the air at the same time, and his eyes also raised a slightly dignified look. The dark sword suddenly thrust into the ground, and the movements of his hands changed rapidly. The terrible momentum swept out of his body.


    "Fa Xuan Jue, Shengming bell!"


    The genetic energy on the mountain peak surges towards Du huangquan, and then converges into a terrifying energy fluctuation, which turns into a huge bell with constant sound in front of the public.


    Dang -


    at the moment of the formation of the giant clock, the giant hand and the light column, with violent fluctuations, slammed into the clock, and in an instant, a loud and loud sound was heard completely all over the sky.


    Hum -


    there was a chaotic mountain peak, which was hit hard again. The rocks that split apart were almost turned into dust under such impact. This power is really shocking.


    Kaka -


    under the spotlight of the public, the huge clock with the intersection of blue and blue lights, after receiving the terrible bombardment, cracked and finally burst apart.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin breathed heavily and looked at the huge clock that exploded. The body standing upright in the smoke and dust could not help grinning. Du huangquan was really quite terrible. If ye Qing was standing below, he would not find a few of his limbs.


    But Du huangquan is still standing still. This enemy is too troublesome.


    Du huangquan''s face was slightly heavy. He held the palm of the dark sword tightly and trembled slightly. Chu Lin felt that he was in a lot of trouble. He was also secretly frightened by Chu Lin''s terrorist attack. He even felt that it was more intense than the consumption in the fight with Zhao Mengyu!


    After a series of astonishing attacks, the two men looked at each other from a distance. For a short time, they all stopped and did not attack again.


    "The energy recovery of both of them can''t keep up with the consumption!"


    The black skirt woman looked at the two who fell into silence at the same time, her eyes moved slightly and made a sound.


    "Both of them have been fighting for many times in succession. It''s not easy!" Zhao Mengdie nodded and said yes.


    "Elder martial brother Du huangquan is the ninth robber of the return to the metaphysical realm. It''s not surprising that he has been able to sustain himself until now. However, it''s amazing that Chu Lin, like elder martial brother Du huangquan, has been able to carry out such horrible moves even though he has been able to do so." The black skirt woman sighed.


    "Chu Lin is really not an ordinary person..."


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes narrowed with joy, and then she saw her sister''s eyes looking at her. Then she blushed and opened the topic, "sister, which of them is more likely to win?"


    The black skirt woman frowned slightly, then slowly shook her head, "it''s hard to say, although Chu Lin''s attack is very strong now, elder martial brother Du huangquan must have his own cards!"


    Zhao Mengdie Du mouth way: "Chu Lin''s magic formula has been in the hand, this guy''s means is also a lot of!"


    "Yes, we all underestimated Chu Lin. it''s hard to say who can win the final victory in this contest."


    The black skirt woman sighed, but just as her voice dropped, her eyes suddenly shrank, and her eyes looked anxiously at Du huangquan''s position in the field.


    Du huangquan suddenly sat down on the ground. His dark sword was obliquely inserted into the ground, and then his hands quickly made several marks.


    Puff -


    a mouthful of blood spurted out of Du huangquan''s mouth and turned into a bright red blood mass, which floated quietly in front of Du huangquan, and a ghost breath escaped from his body.


    "Soon! It seems that elder martial brother Du huangquan is not going to delay any more! "


    Seeing Du huangquan''s movements, the black skirt woman sighed deeply, and tightly clenched her slender jade fingers. Du huangquan must have been using a trick that had been hidden for a long time. I don''t know if Chu Lin can carry him. If he can''t catch him, then the battle will come to an end.


    The breath of terror spread from Du huangquan''s body to the outside. When the breath was turbulent, a strong black smoke diffused from his body, like a black storm.Black smoke, quickly swept in the air, at the same time, an extremely frightening evil smell, erupted from its body.


    On the top of the mountain, everyone looked frightened and took a breath of cold. They could feel the horror of Du huangquan''s move. Du huangquan had already decided to use his cards.


    Chu Lin was floating in the air, and his face was heavy. Ever since the thick black fog swept out, he was aware of that terrible sense of danger.


    The heart dare not have the slightest carelessness, the forehead cracks rapidly, the death demon eye opens, the furious black light column shoots toward the quiet sitting Du huangquan.


    Shua -


    when the light was only about 10 meters away from Du Huang Quan, the sound of "puff" dissipated out of thin air, as if there was an invisible barrier around Du huangquan.


    Du huangquan raised his eyes lightly. The blood red light flowed over his eyes. The movement of his hands stopped abruptly, and the hoarse and cold voice came from his mouth.


    "My attack on the supernatural powers once killed three strong men who returned to the peak of the eighth robbery and one who returned to the ninth. Now you still have a chance to quit!"


    When Du huangquan''s voice came out, the whole mountain peak was in a state of shock. The result of this battle is indeed a bit of terror. It seems that the other side can rank second on the wanted list of canglan world, which is not a fluke.


    Chulin chulin smiles, and the dark giant tree plunges into the earth''s surface, and the gene energy in his body is vaguely stimulated.


    "Brother Du huangquan, let''s go!"


    Hearing Chu Lin''s reply, Du huangquan''s eyes drooped, no more words. With his palms closed, the black fog quickly condensed and changed. Then, in a faint, a horrible figure obscuring half the sky hung in the sky.

 Chapter 597

    When the dark shadow appeared, the sky filled with evil spirit, and the temperature of the whole world dropped abruptly.


    "The trick is..."


    in the air, Daobin and other four palace masters looked at the dark shadow on Du huangquan''s head, and his eyes suddenly tightened.


    "What a terrible magic power. It seems that Du huangquan also has a lot of opportunities these days. The energy fluctuation of this magic power can be comparable with the Dharma formula!" Fang Yiqun, the leader of the Wufa palace, made a deep voice.


    Daobin and others nodded slowly, and then a trace of worry flashed in their eyes. Even though Du huangquan was a little surprised, they didn''t know whether Chu Lin could carry this move down.


    "Look at this, what Du huangquan practices is the mysterious code, which is the relic of a cross-border strongman in the ancient interstellar age, known as the mysterious Bone Demon!"


    The leader of tianwu sect made a faint voice, and he recognized the origin of Du huangquan''s magical martial arts.


    "I can''t believe that Du huangquan got the remains of that one!"


    Roar -


    the dark shadow of terror hovered high in the sky, as if a real devil had come and floated on the top of Du huangquan''s head. Although his appearance could not be seen, it seemed that he had passed through countless empty and horrible evil spirits, which was extremely frightening.


    Hoo -


    a breath of dark light came out of Du huangquan''s mouth, and his face was pale. It was a heavy burden for him to use this magic power.


    He raised a slightly pale face, with blood red eyes, more gloomy, and then his hoarse voice, with some fanatical flavor, sank above the mountain.


    "You Xuan Dian, you Xuan Mo!"


    Bang -


    cover up the dark light in the sky, and madly get into the black shadow suspended in the sky. As the process goes on, the huge black shadow becomes more and more clear. Two blood red lights appear in the eyes, and the evil spirits of yin and evil spirits soar.


    Hiss -


    when this evil evil spirit pervades the world, countless people feel that the fluctuation of gene energy in their bodies is also slightly sluggish, and people take a cool breath one after another. Before Du huangquan''s offensive has fallen, it has already reached the stage of terror!


    Buzzing -


    the blood colored eyes of the majestic black shadow are closely watching Chu Lin. the gene energy of the sky condenses with its action, and even forms a light curtain, which blocks all the roads around Chu Lin.


    Then, the majestic black shadow moves the earth shaking pace, a palm vast shot.


    Roar -


    the mountain vibrates violently, and the whole land collapses continuously. A crack hundreds of meters long kills the earth, grows rapidly and plunders to the direction of Chu Lin.


    This palm has the ability to open mountains and split the earth!


    A group of disciples were shaken by the terrible momentum. The black skirt woman in the distance was more and more heavy. Zhao Mengdie beside her was pale.


    This move, even if it is the strong person of the ninth robbery in xuanjing, dare not rashly take it!


    "What a terrible pressure!"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the dark palm that broke through the clouds. Among them, Chu Lin could detect the extremely dangerous power. He knew that even if he had terrible physical toughness, if he was hit directly by this move, he would be seriously injured and leave the field.


    "Can''t dodge!"


    Chu Lin looks around. The surging gene energy forms a light curtain around him that prevents him from escaping. He is trapped in it and cannot escape.


    "In that case, I''ll have to deal with you."


    Chu Lin murmured. In his eyes, the cold light flowed, and the cold color became more and more deep. When he pinched his hand hard, the red blood appeared in his hand, and then turned into the blood color veins.


    Bang -


    blood streaks appear, and Chu Lin''s palm hits the ground with a violent downward slap. A strange rhythmic wave moves around him and quickly flows outward.


    Buzzing -


    with the spread of the breath, people can clearly see that the original and luxuriant mountains are turning yellow and fading at a terrible speed, and the earth is also gray.


    Ka Ka Ka -


    under the spread of the death gas, the surface of the earth rapidly dried up and died, and the whole mountain peak rapidly withered and became extremely dead, as if the power contained in the earth had been absorbed and taken away.


    "The trick is..."


    an eye full of fanatical eyes, staring at a lonely mountain top, people''s eyes are flashing with excitement, "that''s the magic formula!"


    As soon as the Jue for exterminating God was put out, thousands of miles were dead. Although Chu Lin had not yet reached that point, he could still turn the mountain peak of zhe Pian into a place of forbidden breath.


    "It''s finally used!"


    Now, even though they have been studying for more than a hundred years, I feel sad that they have the strongest passion for martial arts!


    "It''s a secret to exterminate God!"


    Fang Yiqun''s eyes twinkled and looked at the changes in front of him. He could see that there was a surging force surging upward in the whole land. The direction of the power surging was exactly where Chu Lin was!He borrowed all the power of all things except the human body on the mountain top. This is the powerful power of the formula for killing God!


    The gray and black power, like a pillar of magma, erupted from the ground, and then spread around the horizon and fell on chulin. Chu Lin''s energy fluctuations become more and more intense, and even Zhao Mengyu is shocked.


    "It''s really a magic formula for killing gods..."


    sitting still, Du huangquan, looking at the changes in front of him, suddenly tightened his eyes. After taking a deep breath of cool air, he tried to suppress the heavy mood in his heart.


    He finally understood why Chu Lin had just been fighting with him. Did Chu Lin understand the secret of killing God!


    The gray and black energy filled the Zengge sky, occupying the other half of the sky completely. It was also full of majestic momentum, as if to poke a hole in the sky.


    Standing in the center of gray and black power was a straight young man with sharp eyes like a falcon and a fierce dog. He was staring at Du huangquan, who had a huge black shadow hanging on his head.


    This is Chu Lin''s first use of the magic formula. He can feel strangely that the power of the surrounding land can be controlled by him. He is the master of this territory!


    This is a terrible energy that has never been controlled!


    Chu Lin stretched out his hand and squeezed it gently. His face was filled with a smile. He was very satisfied with the power of the formula!


    Roar -


    the dark palm tearing through the clouds has already overwhelmed the head of Chu Lin with a terrifying wave. Under this fierce momentum, the earth''s surface, which was originally cracked by the road, broke into pieces.


    Chu Lin''s eyes become more bright and dazzling. He holds the dark tree tightly in his palm and raises it over his head, waving it down.


    Shua -


    with the action of Chu Lin, the gray and black energy that filled half of the sky was like a hurricane. Finally, it was shocked and palpitating, and melted into the dark giant tree and turned into a light and shadow nearly 1000 meters long.

 Chapter 598

    "Kill God, kill God!"


    Chu Lin growled, a tree waved down, the gene energy of the sky soared to the sky.


    Shua -


    the sound roared out, and on the dark branches, the light of a hundred meter long knife suddenly swept out.


    Roar and roar -


    a huge crack hundreds of meters long has been torn out and spread from the center of the whole site to the edge of the mountain, which seems to split the whole mountain in two from the middle.


    The speed of light knife cutting is extremely amazing. People just skim the surface and see the white light flash. When they focus again, the huge light blade is already under their startled eyes, directly looking at the terrible dark giant hands.


    Buzzing -


    there is no sound rising in the shocking collision. Both of them are extremely dangerous energy bombardment, but at the moment of collision, the two seem to melt into each other, eroding and covering each other, trying to wipe out the other.


    The energy wave of terror spreads in the sky, and the center of the collision between the two presents a strange distorted shape.


    People''s eyes were fixed on the terrible attack in the air. Then, their eyes suddenly tightened. The two forces mingled with each other, as if they were out of control and swept out madly.


    It''s like the end of the day volcano, no one can avoid.


    Some of the disciples, who were close to each other and had become the sole of their feet, immediately hit their chest heavily. They spat blood from their mouths, their faces were like gold paper, and their eyes looked frightened.


    This is just some spillover of the aftershocks, that is, let these people have no ability to resist the attack fell to the ground, if it fell to the center of the war, how miserable it would be!


    The black and red energy shock, like a halo, fluctuated outward. Later, everyone saw that when the terrible shock wave hit Chu Lin and Du huangquan, their bodies shook violently and burst out at the same time.


    Puff -


    the two of them flew upside down together, and the blood gushed in their mouths, and their injuries were obviously serious.


    Zhao Mengdie looked at the scene of the two victims. She could not help but exclaimed. Her eyes were filled with anxiety. Chu Lin and Du huangquan were extremely fierce people. Once they collided, it was really shocking. No matter who had some flaws in the bombardment just now, they would be seriously injured and dying on the spot!


    Buzzing -


    Chu Lin pressed the huge black tree tightly into the ground, and as he flew backward rapidly, the giant tree pulled out a gully hundreds of meters deep on the ground, and the platinum wings behind it also vibrated rapidly, trying to stabilize his inverted body.


    As soon as his body stabilized, Chu Lin quickly wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold and fierce. He was holding a black book. The wings of platinum trembled, and the figure quickly disappeared.


    However, the shadow of the two people in Du''s eyes was full of magic, but he was not able to block the shadow of the three people in his eyes!


    The magic formula of exterminating God is so powerful and terrifying!


    Du huangquan had no time to think deeply, because in the next moment, his face suddenly changed and his figure flashed rapidly.


    After Du huangquan was evacuated rapidly, the dark giant trees cut through the space and hit the place where Du huangquan stood before with terrible waves. A crack chased the rapidly swept out duhuangquan, and the sharp stones were wrapped in the terrible gene energy and hit Du huangquan''s whole body.


    In the air, Du huangquan smashed the black sword in his hand, which made all the stones spattered into pieces.


    Shua -


    just after the light of his sword fell, the flickering figure also suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and his fists wrapped in fierce wind hammered at Du huangquan''s chest.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s attack, Du huangquan also kicked out.


    Bang Bang -


    the fist and palm with the energy of terror gene are all hit hard on the opposite body. The two people''s throats together press out the muffled sound, the figure rapidly retrogresses, the step falters.


    Puff -


    Chu Lin vomited blood out of his mouth, his hands and feet trembled slightly, and his eyes were fixed on Du huangquan, whose face was shadowy.


    Just now, after his fist fell on Du huangquan, it seemed that he had a strange power to dissolve more than half of it. Is it some kind of secret treasure?


    "Chu Lin, you can''t beat me!"


    Du huangquan wiped off the bloodstain on his face, and squeezed out a cold smile on his indifferent face. Then his body trembled, and a thin golden light emerged from his body, turning into a transparent shell, which wrapped his body firmly.


    "You can fight with me like this with the state of returning to xuanjing. You are really quite good. However, the gap between the sixth and ninth robberies is not just the difference of strength. Now that I have the spirit, I can use the power of the spirit to build this layer of spirit shell. Your strength can''t break it!"


    "Spirit shell!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly opened. No wonder he noticed the strange fluctuation floating from it. It turned out that it was the spirit shell!Generally speaking, even the ninth robbery of returning to the metaphysical realm would not gather the spirits to this degree. Obviously, Du huangquan still had some other opportunities, which led to the sudden rise of the power of the spirits.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and his feet heavily stepped on the ground, and his figure quickly swept out.


    "Stupid!"


    Seeing Chu Lin''s rapid coming, Du huangquan''s fierce and fierce color surged in his eyes, and the black sword in his hand stabbed straight out.


    Dang -


    the star tree in the sky collides with the dark sword, and Chu Lin''s strength in his hand increases sharply. The star tree shoots straight out of the sky, and a branch separates from the two hands with a heavy sword.


    Shua -


    when both sides lost their weapons, Chu Lin cheated him and went close to Du huangquan and beat him fiercely.


    Zhao Mengdie, Zhao Mengyu and others in the distance can''t help but scream when they see Chu Lin''s movements. Although they know that Chu Lin is tough, Du huangquan now has a spirit shell. How can Chu Lin, who has no weapons, break the shell?


    "Fool!"


    Du huangquan saw that Chu Lin was sticking to him. His eyes were cold. He had a spirit shell. Chu Lin''s attacks would be eliminated by him by 70%. On the contrary, his attack fell on chulin, which was the real damage!


    Bang -


    Du huangquan''s punch hit Chu Lin straightly. The terrifying energy fluctuation made Chu Lin''s throat gush with blood, and a sweet smell with a fishy smell penetrated his throat. Chu Lin ignored it, and his face with bloody smell was fierce. The palm of the latter was also patted on Du huangquan''s chest.


    Buzzing -


    as soon as Chu Lin''s palm fell, Du huangquan suddenly saw that Chu Lin''s mouth was slightly tinged with a sinister smile.


    Immediately, Du huangquan is shocked to notice that Chu Lin''s palm suddenly shoots out a golden gear and shoots out rapidly.


    "It''s a treasure of spirit!"

 Chapter 599

    Since he entered tianwuzong, Du huangquan, who has always been calm and indifferent, finally showed a look of horror.


    In Du huangquan''s eyes, Chu Lin didn''t have any doubt when his startled look rose in his eyes. When he pushed his palm, the dark gold teeth were forced to penetrate into Du huangquan''s body.


    When the dark gold teeth hit the pale gold shell, the sparks burst out and the sharp sound reverberated in the air.


    Kaka -


    the sharp power of Xuanjin teeth has obviously reached an extreme, shining brilliantly. The shell of the ghost, which was originally a terror of defense, is also a little bit cracked.


    With the crack emerging, Du huangquan''s pupils are tight, and the shell of the spirit is his strongest protection. With this thing, he has killed at least three strong men who have returned to the metaphysical realm for the ninth robbery, and have blocked countless people''s great moves.


    But to his astonishment, his final defense was about to collapse under the attack of Chu Lin!


    "Elder martial brother Du huangquan, you are defeated!"


    In Du huangquan''s eyes, when the unbelievable look rises, Chu Lin''s body is stained with blood, and a cold smile appears on his face.


    Bang -


    just as Chu Lin''s voice hummed coldly, the shell of the spirit finally collapsed under the influence of Xuanjin teeth, suddenly burst open, and the light was dim, and deflated back into Du huangquan''s body.


    When the shell of the spirit was broken, Du huangquan rushed to the side of his body and avoided the dark gold teeth. The sharp light blade was on his chest, tearing a ferocious wound and spraying blood rapidly.


    Du huangquan managed to avoid the killing move and smashed Chu Lin''s chest with a heavy fist.


    Bang -


    the fist was firmly hit on Chu Lin, and the white gold light flashed violently. Under the terrible power, Chu Lin''s platinum body was still rolling with Qi and blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In the face of Du huangquan''s fist, Chu Lin does not dodge. Under the rolling air pressure, Sen Leng laughs.


    Du huangquan is indeed fierce, and Chu Lin also admits this. He is fierce and cruel. Even the experts at the same level will be suppressed by him. But this time, it is very difficult to work against him. Compared with Du huangquan, the ferocious actions of Chu Lin are not low!


    You are cruel, I am more cruel than you!


    After receiving Du huangquan''s bombardment, chulin''s body tilts slightly, and the platinum leg expands and kicks out.


    Bang -


    the blow was extremely fierce, like a long whip, heavily thrown on Du huangquan''s body.


    Bang -


    the heavy sound sounded, and the ground was lifted up by the terrible wind. Du huangquan''s body also flew out rapidly, constantly smashing boulders, and finally fell into the cave.


    Puff -


    in the cave, Du huangquan felt that the blood gas in his chest was not smooth, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Shua -


    after he ejected blood stasis, the gene energy in Du huangquan''s body also obviously slowed down, and then he did not wait for him to react, and then he heard the sound of breaking the sky falling from the top.


    Du huangquan''s face suddenly changed with the sound of breaking the air. He had no time to think about it. He tried his best to urge his broken body to fly out. With the shadow from the air, he burst out again without reason.


    The two men did not use any moves, relying entirely on the violent expansion of their bodies.


    Bang -


    after all, Chu Lin''s body and Du huangquan collided with each other fiercely. The sound of the heavy collision made everyone exclaim, and his breath seemed to stop.


    Zhao Mengdie hands tightly covered his lips, although he knew that Chu Lin had always been cruel, but the situation in front of him still scared her.


    Not only Zhao Mengdie, but also Zhao Mengyu, the elder martial sister, and Daobin, the palace master, are all shocked.


    Two people collide violently, the powerful force reflects outward, two people shoot backward at the same time, their bodies roll out on the ground, and then slowly stop.


    Originally the breath fierce comes that person, in this moment all became withered down, all seriously injured!


    Looking at the two people who slowly struggled to stand up, the whole scene was silent, and the red blood was all over the ground, which made people tremble in the heart.


    This battle, fierce to the extreme, exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Du huangquan''s body struggled violently for several times, but he had no strength to climb up. He lay on his back with blood flowing under his body, panting in his mouth, and glancing at the distance from the corner of his eyes.


    There, the same figure is struggling, but this figure is obviously trying to support, struggling, still unable to get up.


    "We''re all seriously injured. You didn''t beat me!" Du huangquan''s throat was hoarse, and he pulled out a smile.


    Bang -


    at this time, after his voice hissed and vomited out, the figure lying on the ground in the distance actually got up unsteadily, as if in danger of an old man, trembling and shaking up, and the blood on the bottom of his feet gathered into bright red puddles.


    Chu Lin wipes the blood on his face. The violent pulling of his body makes his temple stir slightly and shakes his dizzy head. Chu Lin does not fall in front of him.In the blue star period, many gene extraction had similar pain senses. He had long adapted to this degree of pain, and some of the troubles were just the blood flowing out. However, under the powerful self-healing of returning to the metaphysics, the wound was trying to close.


    Chu Lin is in the eyes of all, dressed in blood, staggering to Du huangquan.


    Zhao Mengdie saw a bloody body, but still trying to move forward Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly flashed a red color, and then she was about to step forward, but was pulled down by Zhao Mengyu.


    "Don''t, you''ve broken the rules by going up like this, and you''ll let Chu Lin lose all his previous achievements!" The black skirt woman sighed.


    Zhao Mengdie clenched her lips and squeezed a piece of her hands tightly. She struggled slightly in her heart. Then she crossed the line of sight and did not dare to see it.


    People all know that the event Du huangquan experienced was the death of Du huangquan''s brother in the war, which had long since led to Du huangquan''s fierce and fierce appearance.


    But if we think from another aspect that Du huangquan''s evil spirit was completely crushed by Chu Lin, what kind of tragic past has Chu Lin experienced? I''m afraid his life in blue star is even more difficult than Du huangquan!


    Hua Hua -


    Chu Lin gently picked up the star tree in the sky and dragged the dark tree to Du huangquan.


    Immediately, chulin lifted the dark tree, like a tough branch of shentie, pointing to Du huangquan''s face. Chulin''s face was lit up with a brilliant smile, "elder martial brother Du huangquan, I won this fight!"


    Du huangquan was lying in the cave, staring at Chu Lin, and he knew that although the young man was smiling, what he saw was the chill of the forest.


    In front of the person''s ruthlessness, not only to others, but also to oneself! This made Du huangquan feel cold.


    Du huangquan stares at Chu Lin for a long time. Then the light in his eyes is slightly silent. He lies down in the cave and gasps: "tianwuzong really has a good seedling this time."

 Chapter 600

    Chu Lin chulin chuckled, but the dark iron tree in front of Du huangquan''s neck did not withdraw. We should never relax our vigilance against this jackal like role.


    "I lost the contest


    Du huangquan let the blood flow from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes closed slowly. The sound suddenly made the heart of the whole mountain fall back.


    On a disordered mountain peak, it is like a typhoon has just passed by, and the ground is covered with debris and broken branches and leaves. People are stunned to see the Du huangquan, whose back is against the stone and whose eyes are slowly closed. All kinds of complicated eyes are raised in his eyes.


    Du huangquan lost.


    The man who could not defeat the eldest martial sister, the strongest disciple of tianwuzong, was defeated by a new man who had not joined tianwuzong for a year!


    Before the war, no one expected this outcome.


    Everyone looked at each other with shock and admiration in their eyes.


    The disciples of wumie palace were the most surprised. After a brief shock, they were filled with uncontrollable excitement. They knew very well that after this fight, wumie palace was no longer the last Palace at the bottom of a hundred years. No one would dare to mention the sound of light and dark ridicule in the past!


    They are not only the bottom, but also the head of the four palaces!


    "Elder sister, Chu Lin actually won!"


    When he heard Du huangquan''s powerless confession, Zhao Mengdie held his hands tightly together. His big black eyes were full of surprise.


    The black skirt woman nodded with a smile, and a faint smile appeared on her elegant face. Although this means that Chu Lin will become the first disciple of tianwuzong, it is definitely better than Du huangquan to occupy this position.


    "This Chu Lin is really amazing if he doesn''t sing. All the cards are always unexpected."


    the black skirt woman looks at the field, carrying a black iron tree and forcing Du huangquan to admit defeat. His eyes flash slightly when he enters the water.


    Even if it is her, her heart can''t help but throb, such a man, as long as it is a woman, will admire in the heart, but it is a pity that Zhao Mengdie took the lead.


    "Elder sister, you are also very good. If it was not for the doubt at the last moment, perhaps elder martial brother Du huangquan could not win you." Zhao Mengdie pulls the slender finger of the woman with black skirt and laughs happily.


    The black skirt woman slowly shakes her head. In terms of her current strength, she may not be inferior to Du huangquan and Chu Lin, but she still has a lot less than the decisive temperament of killing and cutting, which can only be achieved through the tempering of iron and fire.


    High in the air, a little surprised for a moment, Daobin and others quickly wake up, even if they are, also can not help but show a relieved smile.


    "This boy, what a surprise


    Daobin breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at the leader of tianwu sect who was sitting in front of him. The other side''s face was still quiet and seemingly unfathomable. However, if you observe him carefully, you can also detect a hidden smile from the subtle parts of his face. Obviously, the tianwu sect leader is also very satisfied with Chu Lin''s performance.


    "It''s time to announce the result of this big match."


    Hearing the words of emperor tianwu Zong, Daobin nodded heavily and got up slowly. His eyes swept among the people and said in a voice.


    "This time, the final winner of tianwuzong Dabi is Wu Mie Gong chulin. As the winner of Dabi, he will represent the whole tianwuzong and become the commander of tianwuzong''s power test."


    Daobin''s heavy voice echoed in the sky and fell into every ear. After his voice fell, the mountain suddenly burst into thunder like sound. The sight of the sky converged with a strong sense of respect.


    The battle of Chu Lin also made his reputation reach the peak among tianwuzong''s disciples.


    Hoo -


    hearing the cheers of the whole mountain, Chu Lin breathed out a long breath. As soon as he took it back, the star tree in the sky disappeared.


    "Martial uncle, I will not do these things


    Black skirt woman heard this, slightly a Leng.


    Zhao Mengdie said: "Chu Lin is very smart."


    The black skirt woman lightly glanced at her one eye, "before you said Chu Lin, is not this kind of tone?"


    Zhao Mengdie a listen, immediately full of blush, the head shrinks behind the black skirt woman.


    On the high platform, Daobin was also stunned by Chu Lin''s words. When he looked at the leader of tianwuzong, the latter nodded slowly.


    Really speaking of command ability, or long-term management experience Zhao Mengyu is more suitable for this.


    "Since it is your own request, then according to what you said, there are other rewards for the winner of Dabi. After you rest for a few days, you can go to the patriarch."


    Daobin looks at Chu Lin with admiration. He has great potential and knows how to advance and retreat. This time, he is really liked by Zhu, the emperor of tianwu.


    "And other rewards?" Chu Lin''s eyebrows raised slightly, and he was very interested in it. The reward promised by tianwu patriarch must not be too bad, right?


    Du huangquan returned to his old numbness. After lying for a few minutes, he gradually regained his physical strength. He got up unsteadily and did not say a word. When he mentioned the huge black sword, he trudged out in a crooked way, which made him feel sad.When Zhao Mengdie and the woman with black skirt saw the former elder martial brother, their smiles were dim. Anyway, they were taken care of by the elder martial brother and had the feelings of brother and sister.


    "Senior brother Du huangquan!"


    In the dim sight of the mountains, Chu Lin stuck Du huangquan''s back, and suddenly made a sound.


    "What else do you want to say if you win the contest?"


    Du huangquan did not look back, his eyes were straight ahead, and his tone was full of indifference.


    "I have always been disgusted with people who have lost the devil kingdom. If canglan world forces have a chance to try, we can cooperate one or two. I don''t know what elder martial brother Du huangquan intends to do?" Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    He knew that the trial of canglan world was very dangerous. It was the first step for the disciples in the greenhouse to go out to the outside world. Tianwuzong was bound to collide with the lost devil kingdom. At that time, Du huangquan''s power was a very powerful help to tianwuzong, and tianwuzong needed such an existence.


    When Du Lin turns his head, he sees a smile.


    Even if it is the last fight with Chu Lin, the face that has not changed, slightly tugged, although it did not hook up a smiling face, but still a heavy point under the head.


    "Well, we will kill whoever you want to kill. Moreover, you are right. Girl Mengyu is the most suitable person to command tianwuzong."


    Du huangquan''s bleak voice came from the outside, and then he turned around and left. Chu Lin could not help laughing when he saw him. Although Du huangquan''s personality was extreme and eccentric, he was not that kind of annoying existence. In Chu Lin''s opinion, he even had some other charm, but he was just overwhelmed by hatred.

 Chapter 601

    Seeing Du huangquan leave, Chu Lin''s whole body and mind are extremely relaxed. The feeling of tiredness, which has been suppressed in his heart, is also like the tide rushing into his heart. This kind of tiredness makes it difficult for him to lift his arm.


    "It''s over at last..."


    although he was tired, Chu Lin was relieved and looked at the blue sky, and a dark cloud slowly spread over.


    "Canglan world tried... Lost the devil''s domain, I''d like to see how rampant it can be..."


    Chu Lin gave a cold smile, and he also looked forward to that day.


    Time flies quickly. In a blink of an eye, three days have passed. The whole tianwu clan has already spread around tianwu Zong''s war of astonishing the sky. That strong upsurge is exactly the moment when the legend is boiling.


    In these three days, chulin''s body also recovered rapidly, with the terror recovery power of returning to the mysterious world. In the three days, he almost recovered as before.


    In the past three days, the disciples of wumie palace expanded rapidly. All the disciples were upright. For the first time in more than 100 years, wumie palace got rid of the bottom and ranked first! Such pride is within reason.


    On a secluded mountain top, Chu Lin sits quietly, and the gene energy around him moves slowly and penetrates into his body.


    In his practice, a sound of breaking the sky falls from the outside. Chu Lin opens his eyes and sees a familiar old figure floating gently.


    "Are the physical injuries all right?" Yin Konghai fell beside Chu Lin and said with a smile.


    "No problem." Chu Lin nods gently.


    "Ha ha, your performance this time is really out of our expectation. You don''t know that the boys in wumie Palace are swelling up and floating."


    Yin Konghai stroked his beard and said with a satisfied smile. Looking at the little guy in front of him, there was also a flash of self satisfaction in his eyes. Chu Lin was brought to tianwuzong by himself from wanchongyan, and he joined the wumie palace where he lived. For ten months, he watched the boy step by step from a newcomer to a leader among his disciples.


    With a faint smile from Chu Lin, Wu Mie palace has been suppressed by the other three palaces for so many years. Today, it doesn''t matter if you can spread the past sulk out a little.


    "Since you''re not in a bad condition, go with me to the patriarch. You''ve won the champion of tianwuzong competition, and the Lord should be able to offer a pretty good reward!"


    Hearing this, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly twinkled. Compared with the command power without real prizes, the material prizes which are more helpful for cultivation are more meaningful.


    Yin Konghai saw Chu Lin''s appearance, immediately laughed and scolded, and then led Chu Lin to steal away.


    Chu Lin followed Yin Konghai to a secluded mountain, where there was no grand hall, but just a quiet hut. With the fragrance of bamboo in front of the door, chulin felt relaxed.


    "The Lord is waiting for you. Go quickly." Yin Kong Hai points to the way inside the house.


    Chu Lin nodded and pushed the door directly into the house. There was a small bed and a wooden table between them. The Lord of tianwu sect in his long robe sat quietly behind the wooden table, reading an old book carefully. When he reached the point of interest, he was full of laughter.


    "Disciple Chu Lin, I have met the Lord."


    Even chulin, the most arrogant ruler of Wuzong, should not show respect.


    "You''re welcome. Just sit down."


    Emperor tianwu raised his eyes, pointed to the putuan in front of the small wooden table, and said with a gentle smile.


    Chulin was not polite, and went directly to sit down and face the patriarch.


    "Thanks to you for this big match." With a smile in his eyes, tianwu zongzongzong looked at chulin seriously.


    "I am also a member of tianwuzong. This kind of thing is just my duty."


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    The leader of tianwu sect nodded slowly, "the emperor owed him a share of Du huangquan''s affairs, so I didn''t stop it and let it develop..."


    the emperor pondered for a moment and then looked at Chu Lin seriously.


    "I know some things you have done in the past. You have been under considerable pressure. I also know that you have deep secrets. However, I have no intention to explore them. No matter what, now you are a disciple of tianwuzong. As long as you don''t hurt daotianwuzong, tianwuzong will always be your help and home!"


    Chu Lin''s face slightly warm, gently nodded, "I understand."


    The leader of tianwuzong gave a faint smile, and then he waved his hand in front of him. Three rays of light emerged from his hand and floated slowly in the air.


    "These three things are not ordinary objects. You can choose one of them as your prize."


    The first thing that the dragon of Chu clan heard was the fiery red spirit of the sky.


    The second one is the dark blue armor. The dragon and snake swim on the armor, and the breath is strong and calm. It should be a defense type magic weapon with both attack and defense.The two treasures are not simple. In terms of grade, they should be the top level in the magic power treasure. Any one of them will lead to a bloody struggle in the interstellar space.


    Although Chu Lin was very hot in his heart, he did not immediately make a decision, but looked at the last one.


    It was a faint light, and inside was a jade Jue with half a finger length. The jade Jue was painted with disordered lines, but it seemed to have a special charm when you look at it carefully. On the whole, it is much more ordinary than the first two items.


    However, the more he looked at it, the more strange he felt. Because of his powerful spiritual power, Chu Lin''s faint perception made the jade Jue have a strange rhythm, and even his heart was slightly throbbing.


    There was no movement in the gene panel, and the character was also a beating character in his eyes. No clues were found.


    "Have you decided?"


    The leader of tianwu sect looked at the contemplative Chu Lin and said with a smile.


    Chu Lin''s sight wanders between the red objects and the orchid armor. The top magic power is a significant improvement for the combat effectiveness.


    Just that small piece of jade Jue, but it seems to hook Chu Lin''s mind, let Chu Lin always can''t help looking at the past.


    Gene panel pop-up window:


    the fluctuation is too obscure to analyze the item, and the product grade is unknown.


    "Forget it, that''s it!"


    But Chu Lin is determined to recognize something that he can''t even recognize. He points to the jade Jue which is wrapped in the dim light and says, "I choose it!"


    The voice reverberated in the room. That day, the Lord of Wuzong heard Chu Lin''s decision, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Are you sure you want to choose this one?" The Lord of tianwu sect said with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Chu Lin nods heavily, but the second time is more firm.

 Chapter 602

    Seeing that Chu Lin was no longer suspicious, the tianwuzong patriarch chuckled, waved his hand, and put away the other two objects. Then the jade Jue fell into his hands.


    As the surrounding halo dissipated, Chu Lin saw that the fine lines covered on it became clearer, as if with vitality, slowly flowing on it.


    "Lord, what is this?" Chu Lin asked curiously.


    "Eyes of stagnation." The Lord of tianwu sect said faintly.


    "Eyes of stagnation?" Chu Lin immediately froze, a face of blankness.


    "In the ancient interstellar age, there was once a star Empire, which held the wonder of civilization called the long river observer. It kept the time and space of any region still, and the people trapped in that space could only be bombarded by the existence outside and could not resist."


    The master of tianwuzong rubbed the light blue jade Jue in his hand, and when he mentioned the legendary civilization wonder, he was full of admiration.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Lin was shocked. The legendary "long river observer" was so scared that...


    "what is the relationship between the" stagnant eye "and the" long river observer " Chu Lin''s heart moved, and suddenly made a voice.


    "The eye of stagnation is a treasure made by a scientific and technological force in canglan world who imitates the" long river observer ". You don''t think that we tianwu Zong really has such miraculous things!" The Lord of tianwu sect laughs.


    "It turned out to be a high imitation."


    Chu Lin immediately smiles. If you can get a regular and strange thing level thing so easily, then the requirement of mieshen stele can be completed now.


    "Even if it''s an imitation, this" stagnant eye "is better than most magic treasures, but it''s not as good as Tianyuan''s The leader of tianwu sect lamented.


    "After using this stagnant eye, it can make the other party pause. The strength of this breath between the masters can determine the victory or defeat." The Lord of tianwu sect said with a faint smile.


    As a result, Chu Lin was not polite at all. He directly pointed to the stagnant eye, and the powerful light came out. A light connection was established between Chu Lin and Yu Jue.


    When the stagnant eye enters the sea of knowledge of Chu Lin, the spiritual ocean suddenly roars. With the baptism of the spiritual ocean, Chu Lin becomes more and more familiar with the stagnant eye.


    The process of refining lasted for several hours. In this process, the emperor of tianwu Zong looked down and sat quietly, just like an old monk.


    Hoo -


    but when the sky of tianwuzong was getting dim, chulin''s eyes finally opened, and there was a bright light in his eyes, and then he pointed his fingers out a little bit.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Lin points to a dragonfly outside the window and stares at the tiny creature with its transparent wings shaking rapidly.


    Hum -


    just as the word was spitting out of Chu Lin''s mouth, a mysterious wave surged out of Chu Lin''s forehead.


    When the wave shot out, the dragonfly shaking its wings on the window was suddenly frozen in the air. The whole Dragonfly seemed to be a picture embedded in the air, completely motionless and still.


    However, this strange situation did not last. The dragonfly seemed to be disturbed and quickly shook its wings to escape.


    "What a terrible stagnant eye." Chu Lin''s eyes are hot and he can''t help but crack his mouth and smile.


    To a large extent, although the stagnant eye does not directly attack, the effect it brings is more useful than the other two attack and defense treasures! If the opponent has such ability, Chu Lin knows that in the fierce struggle, will be quite miserable.


    "Just a little heavy burden on the spirit..." Chu Lin sighed.


    "There is no perfect thing in this world. If there is, it must be a wonder of civilization." The leader of tianwu sect said with a smile.


    "Besides." Tianwuzong patriarch added, "as usual, even the champion of canglan world trial can''t get such things."


    "Ha ha, thank you, Lord!" Chulin laughs.


    The leader of tianwuzong nodded, and then said faintly: "there are still a few months left for the trial of canglan power. At that time, you must be careful!"


    Said here, the face of the emperor of tianwu sect flashed a dark color.


    "Among the disciples of the lost demon domain, the strongest are called the three demons and the ten domain sons."


    "There are 22 demon realms in the lost demon realm, but the deepest nine demon realms don''t cultivate disciples. The 13 demon domains above are all places for cultivating new members. Their domain masters will train their disciples themselves, and the 13 people are the most powerful evil genius! In the whole canglan world, they are second to none. "


    Chu Lin was surprised that the disciples who were trained by the demon lord and the domain master themselves should be quite good at fighting.


    "In the trial of canglan world forces, if you see them, you must be careful."


    "I understand!"


    "Practice well. During the trial, you don''t need to do anything earth shaking. Just protect the tianwuzong disciples." The emperor of tianwu Zong waved his hand at Chu Lin and said softly."Yes


    Seeing this, Chu Lin immediately saluted and left the room slowly.


    The leader of tianwuzong looked at the young man''s back and sighed gently. From Chu Lin, he could see ye Xinghe''s figure. Both of them were amazing and gorgeous.


    This time, the test of canglan power, will tianwuzong be different from usual because of the change of Chu Lin.


    In a quiet room.


    Chulin practiced quietly, and his body was constantly flashing with strange rhythm and obscure fluctuation.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin only activated the stagnant eye three times. In the sea of knowledge, there was a mess, and his forehead was swollen. The power of the stagnant eye was really terrifying to the consumption of spiritual power.


    With his great spiritual power, he can only use it three times. If he doesn''t pay much attention to spiritual cultivation, can''t he use it even?


    "It seems that we need to find a place to improve our mental strength."


    Chu Lin ponders that his genetic energy has been in the sixth disaster of returning to the metaphysical realm. However, every promotion of his mental power has only a very small increase, which is still stagnant at the beginning of his return to metaphysics.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin was just about to temper his spirit. A little light came out of his arms and fell in front of him, turning into a wave of light and shadow.


    "Purple moon!"


    Looking at the fluctuating light and shadow, Chu Lin was slightly stunned. In the light and shadow, there were fuzzy snowflakes, just like an old-fashioned TV set. This was a little mark left in the mechanical props when ziyue left. For such a long time, chulin had forgotten about it.


    "Well, it''s comfortable to live in tianwuzong. I can find out the stories occasionally."


    Purple moon''s figure, in the beating snow slightly distorted, but that quiet face, is very familiar.


    "It''s OK. How''s your situation?" Chu Lin asked casually.


    "Well, not nearly." Purple moon''s purplish eyes narrowed gently, and the smile on her face was not so simple as she said.

 Chapter 603

    "You didn''t come here to talk to me, did you?" Chu Lin laughs and looks at the purple moon.


    Purple moon nodded her head cleanly and pulled a wisp of purple hair in front of her forehead to the back of her ear.


    "I''ve found a good place, but now someone''s on this side. Come with me if it''s convenient." Purple moon faint voice, but the words are with some killing intention.


    "The other side is a little difficult. They control the power of the terrain, and there are other means. I can''t help them."


    Chu Lin''s eyes glimpsed, from purple month''s raised arm, saw a spot of blood, "you are injured!"


    "No problem, just a little trouble." Purple moon road.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Chu Lin said decisively.


    Today''s Chu Lin, with the fighting power of returning to the ninth robbery of xuanjing, is no longer a new youth who has just entered the sect. Of course, this power is qualified to wander in canglan realm.


    "Good."


    Purple moon crisp nod, "this time I found things, or some help to you."


    Purple moon gave a slight pause, and then opened her mouth and added, "if it''s convenient, we''d better bring some things here. With the help of that thing, we can easily crack each other''s means!"


    "What?" Chu Lin is slightly stunned.


    "Tianwuzong martial arts palace, there are comments on Tianyuan''s most precious treasure, the heavenly snake bell."


    Hearing this, Chu Lin took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but sighed: "the most precious treasure of Tianyuan is not an ordinary thing. In the interstellar forces, they are all things of zhenpai. How can they be borrowed casually?"


    Purple moon helpless a bitter smile.


    "Try your best. If we get the heavenly snake bell, we can have a much easier trip. If we don''t, we can forget it. When you come, just follow the breath of what I left behind. "


    "Good!"


    Chu Lin has a slight headache and then looks at the blurred light and shadow in front of him.


    "Tian She Zhong..."


    Chu Lin sighed. Tianyuan Zhibao is not a magic weapon. Even if he licks his face and goes to the Wufa palace to find Fang Yiqun, the other party''s maximum probability is to casually perfunctory. In case something is lost, the Wufa palace will not be in danger.


    Even if the treasure of this level can be obtained from the master of tianwu sect...


    "it is possible to start with Zhao Mengdie..."


    after thinking about it, Chu Lin could meet this silly girl. However, the girl did not know what she was suffering from. For several days, chulin didn''t see her. Usually, she was running around the door.


    However, ziyue said so seriously, the enemy this time must be more difficult to entangle, so even if Zhao Mengdie may stare at death with white eyes, he has to try.


    The next day, when Chu Lin appeared in front of Zhao Mengdie, his face was quite strange.


    Looking at the disciples of Wufa palace who are coming and going around, and their constant attention, some of the bolder disciples simply stand aside and watch. They are very curious about what these two famous tianwuzong disciples are doing.


    Chu Lin is even more eccentric.


    Zhao Mengdie has a serious pretty face and big black eyes staring at Chu Lin, "you are a busy man of tianwuzong. Have you finished all the work at last?"


    Chulin''s mouth twitches slightly. In this tone, chulin immediately analyzes a lot of information. It seems that Zhao Mengdie once looked for Chu Lin, but failed to find him. His heart is angry.


    Chu Lin shook his head secretly, but for the purple moon, he had to cooperate with a dry cough, "I am not recuperating."


    After that, Chu Lin''s face suddenly paled slightly, which was deliberately suppressed by him.


    Zhao Mengdie this just slightly blushes, in the heart anger gradually vanishes, on the contrary slightly some secretly happy, "say, you look for me what matter."


    Hearing this, Chu Lin smiles bitterly. This silly girl is not stupid. She already knows that she has something to do.


    Chu Lin looked at the scattered crowd, slightly close to Zhao Mengdie, the tip of his nose is haunted by the faint fragrance of the girl, "please help me, can you borrow something for me?"


    "What is it?" Zhao Mengdie small face raised doubts, show eyebrows light Cu.


    Under the girl''s shining big eyes, Chu Lin sighed darkly, or bravely said it.


    "Can you help me borrow the heavenly snake bell from Wufa palace?"


    When Chu Lin asked about this, his face was also a little embarrassed, especially when he saw Zhao Mengdie''s delicate face slightly raised the color of amazement, the embarrassment was even more heavy.


    "What you want to borrow is... Snake clock?"


    Zhao Mengdie raised her eyebrows and almost thought she had heard the wrong thing. Even if she had sex, she didn''t dare to move. Most of the disciples of Wufa palace didn''t know what the bell looked like.


    Now, Chu Lin wants to borrow it?


    If this is not what Chu Lin is asking, Zhao Mengdie smashes a hammer in the past.


    "Mmm..."


    Chu Lin coughed and held on. Looking at Zhao Mengdie''s strange look and his big eyes full of doubts, he continued: "I really need that Tianyuan treasure."Zhao Mengdie curled his lips. "Martial uncle Fang Yiqun won''t lend it to others. Sometimes when the Lord comes to borrow it, he says that he will not be willing to take it out for half a day, and other elders can''t borrow it."


    "So I have to come and ask you." Chu Lin said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you want me to help you?" The girl lifted her delicate chin, looked up at Chu Lin, then put her hands on her hips and snorted, "but why should I help you?"


    Chu Lin blinked his eyes, "I helped your sister get back the position of the commander of the trial. Is this credit?"


    "So..." Zhao Mengdie eyes micro MI, a face of banter color, but do not answer.


    As time goes by, Chu Lin shakes his head lightly. It seems that there is no way out. Then he looks a little confused and shakes his head gently.


    Seeing the change of chulin''s face, Zhao Mengdie quickly took off her complacent look and said, "I didn''t say that I would not help you. I have no patience. If I said two more good words to coax me, I would die..."


    the corner of Chu Lin''s mouth twitched, "can you help me?"


    Zhao Mengdie eyes a turn, hum a, hook hook Nen white finger, "follow me."


    As soon as the butterfly flies away, Chu Lin quickly follows.


    The two men quickly shuttled through the main hall of Wufa palace, which was heavily guarded. In the deep of the palace, Chu Lin and Chu Lin walked in an open and upright manner. No one stopped them for questioning.


    "Here


    Zhao Mengdie''s steps stop in front of a large hall. In front of the main hall, a thick light curtain blocks the only access.


    Zhao Mengdie''s small hand is slightly raised, and a little light flies out of his hand. When he touches the light curtain, the light wave suddenly stirs up, and the light curtain barrier becomes a gate directly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Mengdie is probing in the door. She slips into the light door and walks in carefully. Chu Lin also follows suit.


    The main hall is a few open, huge stone pillars will support the whole hall, the dense lines climb on the stone pillars, faintly suffused with red light.

 Chapter 604

    After scanning around, Chu Lin immediately saw a high jade platform in the deepest part of the hall. In the center of the jade platform, he quietly visited the small blue bell the size of a palm. It looked only a little bigger than a bell.


    On the jade like clock, the serpentine pattern is twining. There is no movement obviously, but it seems that the snake''s core is faintly spitting out. The blue waves around it seem to drive a wind to slightly move the hair and space.


    "This is the sky snake clock."


    Chu Lin stares at the blue jade bell and praises it secretly. Moreover, such a terrible fluctuation of power can only be possessed by the treasure of Tianyuan.


    "Well!"


    Zhao Mengdie nodded and said with a smile: "we just came in and stole it. We will return it after use!"


    "Steal!" Chu Lin takes a breath of cool air. The girl is very brave.


    "Do you still want to borrow from Uncle Fang Yiqun? I can''t borrow it! "


    Zhao Mengdie said: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s OK."


    Chu Lin sighed, "thank you so much this time."


    Zhao Mengdie gently Du mouth, "hum!"


    Then she gently rose from the ground, pinched out the finger repeatedly, and the sky snake bell on the jade platform floated down slowly and fell into her hand, "let''s go, go early and return early!"


    "You''re going too!" Chu Lin is slightly stunned, looking at the delicate girl, can''t help but speak.


    "Hum, I am the next holder of the snake bell on this day. Only when I am there, can we urge it to the greatest extent!" Zhao Mengdie holds the sky snake bell with a smile.


    Chu Lin had to smile bitterly and nod.


    The two quickly left the open hall, and the whole hall was silent again.


    After a minute, the two figures appeared in the void and landed in front of the empty jade platform. They were Fang Yiqun, the leader of tianwu sect and the master of Wufa palace.


    "These two boys..."


    Fang Yiqun sighed at the sky of the jade platform, and looked at the emperor of tianwu sect with an ugly look. "Master, are we going to let the two little guys take the sky snake bell out?"


    The Lord of tianwu sect said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry. Give these two little dolls some confidence, and let them go out and have a journey on their own. Besides, there is a mark left by me in the sky snake clock. If there is a problem, I will detect it!"


    Hearing this reply, Fang Yiqun sighed helplessly, and then sighed: "the silly girl Mengdie, as a disciple of Wufa palace, actually helped Chu Lin steal her own things. This silly girl..."


    the leader of tianwu sect gave a gentle smile and did not say much. With a wave of his hand, they disappeared again.


    Outside the main hall of Wufa palace.


    "Ha ha, nobody found out!" Zhao Mengdie holds the sky snake bell in her hand, her eyes full of joy and looks around.


    Different from Zhao Mengdie''s stupidity, chulin frowns slightly, and his instinctive feeling is somewhat wrong. If Tianyuan Zhibao is so easy to steal, I''m afraid there will be a problem!


    Are the old men of tianwuzong sleeping?


    Chu Lin faintly feels that it may be the reason of Zhao Mengdie. Otherwise, let alone steal the sky snake bell, he is afraid that the process of approaching will be questioned by the elder who does not know where to come out.


    With a faint sigh of relief, Chu Lin''s body vibrates slightly, and then a pair of platinum wings behind him suddenly unfolds, and then beckons to Zhao Mengdie, "come here!"


    "Well?" Zhao Mengdie stares at her big eyes in disbelief, and then she sees it in a panic. Chu Lin reaches out her arm and holds her waist.


    "My speed is faster than you hide, this day Wuxing is far away from the beast God Star..." Chu Lin helplessly looks at the girl whose cheeks are red as apple.


    Zhao Mengdie turns his head and looks at Chu Lin. he doesn''t see any impurities in his eyes, so he puts down his heart slightly.


    "If you dare to move, I will take the sky snake bell to meet tianwuzong..." Zhao Mengdie whispered.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, I''m not interested in your airport?" Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    "What is an airport?" Zhao Mengdie blinked, full of doubts.


    Chu Lin''s mouth slightly tugs, dare not answer, wings quickly shake, stop Zhao Mengdie disappear on the tianwuzong peak.


    Beast God star.


    Located on the edge of tianwu star''s sphere of influence, it can be said that it is one of the impossible areas. It took Chu Lin more than ten days to reach the beast God star, which was separated by six whirlpools.


    There are a large number of foreign animals, and even a lot of wild people worship them as animal gods.


    There are many powerful foreign animals here. It is said that there are even powerful foreign animals living here. The existence of terror has the same wisdom as human beings, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    As Chu Lin approaches the beast God star, the breath of purple moon becomes more and more prominent, and slightly guides Chu Lin to a certain direction.


    Shua����The wings of Chu Lin''s platinum shot and flew forward rapidly. After only a few minutes, a familiar purple figure appeared.


    "You''re here at last."


    Purple moon light mouth, is still purple hair purple eyes, wearing a thick purple dress.


    Chu Lin feels a very different flavor from her. Her strength is very obscure. What''s more, her breath is extremely long. This situation can only be detected by the elders and masters of tianwu sect!


    Purple moon gently lifted her lips and looked at Chu Lin with her arms in her arms. "It''s not bad. It seems that there is no wasted time in the days of tianwuzong."


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "I would like to ask you, what''s the matter with you? I think the source of your fortune is not shallow. You have surpassed me in silence. You will not have been a life-threatening class!"


    Purple moon sighed with a long sigh, "strength has a price, and my price is... There is no purple core clan in this world."


    Chu Lin slightly one Zheng, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Ziyue shook her head. "The trace I found was left by the purple core clan''s great ability, who wanted to end the tragedy of the purple core clan. As a result, he slaughtered all the purple core people in his madness, so that he would never see the purple core people killing each other again..."


    Chu Lin''s mouth twitched suddenly. What logic is this? Is it really crazy...


    purple The moon sighed: "through the identification crystal left by the great power, I am the only purple core clan left in the world. The cheap woman we killed in the blood star is my last compatriot!"


    Ziyue''s words are full of heavy pathos.


    "There are innumerable efforts of the purple core people in the ruins, I have absorbed them all. Now I can make a breakthrough as long as it is natural..."


    ziyue''s words are not only painful or joyful, but also inexplicably complicated. It has both the joy of soaring cultivation and the feeling of loneliness and desolation.

 Chapter 605

    "Forget it, don''t mention it..." Purple moon sighed gently.


    Zhao Mengdie heard, the whole people are in a daze, all the same people have been slaughtered, this is how sad things, suddenly, she looked at the face of purple moon, full of sympathy.


    Purple moon looked up at Chu Lin, and the silly girl was in a daze. Her eyebrows stirred gently, "how did you turn this silly girl around? I remember when I first entered tianwuzong, you still had a fight with her!"


    Hearing the word "silly", Zhao Mengdie, who had just been immersed in sadness, was suddenly unhappy. She puffed up her mouth and glared at the purple moon.


    This iconic purple haired woman immediately reminds Zhao Mengdie''s memory. When Chu Lin just came to tianwu Zong, there was this woman around him. The relationship must be different. In addition, Zhao Mengdie''s fierce and cute look flashed in Zhao Mengdie''s eyes, did these two people have that kind of relationship?


    Chu Lin glanced at the girl beside her eyes, and with a gentle smile, he released his palm from her waist and introduced her to the purple moon.


    The latter learns that this seemingly silly and mindless girl is actually the daughter of tianwu patriarch, and her face is also slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, the background of the other party is not small, so she looks at Chu Lin with increasingly strange eyes.


    From Wang Yin to silver haired Yiyun, and then to Zhao Mengdie, as expected, Chu Lin preferred young girls more...


    "Oh..." Purple Moon said faintly.


    "We can take the heavenly snake bell out of tianwuzong, and it''s all with the help of Zhao Mengdie, or I can''t do it alone!" Chu Lin said with a smile.


    Purple moon''s eyes flickered, "it seems that this girl is quite good to you!"


    Zhao Mengdie a listen, immediately squeezed out a very sweet and pure smile, sweet Chu Lin feel acid teeth.


    Purple moon snorted, "forget it, just bring the sky snake clock out, so we''ll have less trouble. Those stupid white haired monsters, when we break its sound wave array, I''ll tear them all up!"


    Purple moon gnashing teeth of the road, do not know how this woman suddenly gave birth to so heavy anger.


    Chu Lin''s mouth slightly tugged. Fortunately, the topic was moved away. After taking a deep breath, he said, "what''s going on? What''s the matter with you? Let me go there in a hurry."


    "Ha ha, that thing is worth your hard work."


    "What?" Chulin''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    With a smile, ziyue approached chulin''s ear, her delicate purple lips were close to his face, and a violet fragrance floated into Chu Lin''s nose, which was more attractive than Zhao Mengdie.


    "The heart ape essence she Lotus!"


    As soon as Chu Lin hears this, all kinds of confused thoughts are suddenly discharged. His eyes are tight. Even Zhao Mengdie, who is beside him, can''t help but exclaim.


    There are innumerable natural materials and treasures in this world. These treasures are bred by the nature of heaven and earth, and have extremely powerful effects. The "heart ape essence of the lotus" can accelerate the cohesion of human spirits, which can be said to be extremely precious!


    The spirit is originally one of the performances of returning to the metaphysical realm to reach its peak. Only those senior strong people who have reached the ninth robbery of returning to the metaphysical realm can gradually gather the power of spirit and soul accumulated in the body.


    Even so, there is a certain chance inside, it is still very difficult to gather spirits. Most of the strong will break through the reverse life level and return to the sky by relying on the miraculous effect of gene energy turnover and soul melting, and seize the opportunity to gather spirits.


    However, if you have the help of this "heart ape essence sherain", the process will be extremely simple!


    The possession of the spirit is equal to the shackles of the detached body. Even if the body is destroyed later, it will not immediately die. As long as there are powerful means and resources, we can rely on the spirit to reunite the body.


    "I found such treasures!"


    Even though Chu Lin was always calm, he could not be calm for a long time.


    Chu Lin had already experienced the power of spirit.


    Du huangquan''s spirit shell and his dark gold teeth are all made up of the power of the spirit.


    Only the seventh robbery of returning to the metaphysical realm can give birth to the power of gods and spirits, and only the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing can give birth to a large number of spirits and spirits. Only Chu Lin, who has returned to the sixth robbery, has the opportunity to touch the mysterious power in advance!


    "Why, are you interested?"


    Ziyue looks at Chu Lin, who is in deep thought. The corner of his mouth is gently raised. This kind of treasure is not just there.


    Chu Lin nods deeply. Before long, the trial of canglan''s power will start. Before that, he will try his best to improve his strength.


    Through the words of the leader of tianwuzong, he can feel the terror of the disciples of the lost demon domain. The three demons and the ten Yuzi have not only stabilized their number, but also their quality.


    Tianwuzong can fight against these 13 people, only himself, elder martial sister and Du huangquan.


    Chu Lin has no reason to give up the "heart ape essence" in front of him.


    "What''s around the heart ape, the essence of the lotus." Chu Lin said eagerly.


    "To the south of Orcus, there is a terrifying beast. The guy is a rainbow bear, which is about the early stage of anti life level. There are many foreign animals under his command, and two of them are in the ninth disaster of returning to the metaphysics!" Purple moon''s eyes are tiny."Hongfeng bear, the early stage of life reversal..."


    Chu Lin looked at the purple moon and said, "it seems that it is not difficult for you to clean up that strange beast?"


    Purple moon helplessly shook her head, "only on strength, I can beat it violently, but it has some means, I can''t help it."


    "Rainbow wind bear... Is it rainbow wind magic sound array? No wonder it needs sky snake bell!" Zhao Mengdie suddenly exclaimed, her eyes flashing.


    Purple moon glanced at Zhao Mengdie, a little girl smart tight, but before and after she asked a lot of people, and looked up a lot of information, just know this.


    "Yes, the rainbow wind bear has spent a lot of effort to cultivate tens of thousands of rainbow wind strange animals. They are good at fighting magic sounds together. In addition, the unique landform of the valley mountain above forms the rainbow wind magic sound array, which is extremely powerful. Even now I can hardly break into it."


    "Tens of thousands..."


    when Chu Lin heard the number, he was slightly surprised. The rainbow wind bear was willing to be one of the masters of the beast God star.


    "According to my perception of the treasure, I burst into Konggu mountain carelessly. Unexpectedly, I was hurt by those animals'' Hongfeng magic sound array. Ha ha, those animals..."


    Chu Lin took a cool breath and even hurt the purple moon. It seems that the rainbow wind magic sound array is a bit fierce!


    "What are you going to do?" Ziyue looks at Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled, "of course, it''s all killed!"


    Exotic animals have never been a good thing. They compete with human beings for living space. They don''t know that the brilliant human civilization will be destroyed.


    Once a foreign beast invades the human home, it is to open its belly to eat and drink wantonly. I don''t know how many people are buried in the mouth of the beast.


    The animals in front of us are not happy to live in a place, but the resources here are enough for them to enjoy. Once they eat up all the materials in this place, an extremely huge tide of animals will sweep across the surrounding planets.

 Chapter 606

    After the three men of Chu Lin went to the depth of Konggu mountain, the sound of breaking the sky on the other side of the mountain was also rushing. Then, the two figures were standing in the air.


    One of them was an old man with grey hair in a yellow robe. The old man carried his hands behind his back, and his face was indifferent. In a faint state, he showed great momentum.


    The one behind the old man was a handsome young man in black. He was handsome, but his arrogant look on his face was a little boring. Of course, judging from the strong fluctuation of his escape, they did have that capital.


    The young people all wear a black badge with complicated patterns. At first glance, the lines are disorderly and orderly. The intersecting lines form an extremely strange pattern. There are 22 small holes on it, which symbolize the 22 devil kingdom.


    There are a series of golden silk threads on the edge of the emblem. If anyone who is familiar with the lost devil''s land sees this, he will be shocked. Only the most noble disciples in the 22nd devil kingdom are qualified to use this kind of crest.


    They are the top disciples in the lost magic realm, shiyuzi!


    And the direction of their rapid progress is the Konggu mountain!


    In the depth of Konggu mountain, a gray and white rock hall stands upright. There are dark red blood stains on the hall from time to time. There are also some animal and human bones decorated in it.


    In the main hall, on a jade throne carved from jade, a strong man with dark gold complexion leans lazily on the throne. The man''s cheek is slightly protruding, his jaw is high and bulging, and his facial features look quite uncoordinated, giving people an extremely evil and cold feeling.


    "Rainbow wind magic sound array has been arranged!" The strong man looks down coldly, and stands in front of the body two thin strange animal way.


    "My Lord, your request has been arranged for a long time. All Hongfeng apes who have mastered the secret skill of Hongfeng have been prepared. As long as someone dares to break in, we will immediately activate the rainbow wind magic sound array!"


    In the two, a thin ape figure cracked his mouth and scratched his ears and cheek.


    "My Lord, is that purple haired woman so powerful? We have been holding in the valley mountain for a long time. We eat dried meat every day. We really want to have a mouthful of fresh flesh and blood!"


    A gaunt hyena man stood in the hall, and his ferocious mouth kept pouring out his smelly saliva.


    On hearing this, the strong man yelled coldly, "that purple haired woman doesn''t look impressive, but I''m afraid her strength is already in the middle of the anti life level. I can''t beat her if I really fight face to face!"


    "Hum! If only the rainbow wind magic sound array could be fully inspired that day, maybe we could leave that woman. Ha ha, the life-threatening human beings must be very delicious! " The erect, lean ape licked his lips, and a fierce light flashed through his eyes.


    "My Lord, are we waiting at Konggu mountain now?"


    The strong man lay down on the throne and laughed coldly, "don''t worry, they are not one piece of iron. I have informed the lost devil kingdom that the other party is very interested in this purple haired woman. As long as the person arrives, the woman will regret that she lives in this world!"


    Hearing this, the two skinny beasts below immediately beamed with joy. They were about to speak when they heard the rapid howling of apes outside the hall.


    Hearing the sound, the three people suddenly changed color. The strong man suddenly got up and stepped out of the hall. Looking at the sky outside the Konggu mountain, three figures were floating quietly.


    "Ha ha, it''s you again The strong man looks coldly at the purple haired woman among the three.


    At this time, a large number of monkeys came out of the mountain, but the mountain was still empty.


    "It''s a big battle!"


    Chulin looked at the Konggu mountain below, and glanced at it. He felt all kinds of fine waves coming from the mountain. The waves were mixed with harsh sounds. I think these are the tens of thousands of rainbow wind animals that ziyue said.


    "If you hurt me, you don''t think it can go away like this." Purple moon light mouth.


    The strong man snorted coldly, "you won''t treat us as fools!"


    Purple moon''s lip corner hook up a touch of light smile, "you said right, I always treat you as a fool!"


    "Hum, you humans have a sharp mouth. When you can break my rainbow wind magic sound array, don''t be driven away like before!"


    The strong man''s eyes were cold and deep, and he knew that he could not fight with the purple moon with his own strength. Then his hand suddenly waved downward, shaking the mountain jungle.


    An ugly ape and a strange beast called out from the forest, covered with a layer of pale gold down, all of which are practicing the secret art of rainbow wind.


    "Creak, quack!"


    As soon as these rainbow wind apes appear, they will scream and hiss at the empty valley and mountain, and quickly fill the sky.


    Buzzing -


    the complicated and strange sound waves are pouring over the whole sky like a large net, covering the whole sky.The lacquer black sound wave, like a giant snake that only swims, crawls slowly and seems to be very slow, but Chu Lin and others are aware of the terrible lethality from it.


    These rainbow wind ape, single strength is very weak, but so many play together, the attack power becomes extremely terrible.


    When purple moon saw the black net woven by the sound wave, her eyes suddenly tightened, and then she led them to retreat back.


    "I thought you had something new to do, but I didn''t think it was a shame to run around!"


    The strong man of Hongfeng bear laughed, and the ape and dog behind him laughed.


    Just as they were enjoying themselves, a girl came out with a blue sky snake clock.


    Zhao Mengdie was dressed in a beige dress. She was pretty and neat. She had big black and white eyes. She was clear and transparent. The little girl immediately stunned the animals in the whole valley mountain.


    These dirty animals have been burning, killing and looting all the time. When I saw such a young girl, I suddenly had a strange desire in my eyes. The howling of all kinds of strange animals mixed with filthy words spread in the air.


    "Haha, it''s so tender a girl that the woman thinks about us!"


    "Ha ha, you can catch it and give it to the adult. There is just a maid waiting for him around him!"


    "That purple haired woman is good too. Let''s catch it together!"


    Chu Lin heard the evil and filthy sentences all over the sky, and his eyes suddenly raised a heavy killing opportunity. His eyes coldly swept over the bottom, especially those who were shouting wildly.


    Ding -


    compared with Chu Lin''s cold face, Zhao Mengdie''s face is quite calm. She stands quietly in the air, and in front of her is the sky snake bell.

 Chapter 607

    Zhao Mengdie holds the sky snake bell in one hand, and the white finger of the other hand gently rings the surface of the clock.


    A clear sound was heard in the air, which was mingled with the roar of snakes and dragons.


    Hum -


    when the sound was heard, all kinds of laughter and noise in Konggu mountain suddenly stopped. Even the rainbow wind bear''s face was startled and his heart was filled with strange feelings.


    The sound of dragons and snakes rings all over the sky, and the brilliant blue light is like the wind roaring in the air. On that day, two blue and white lights and shadows were coiled and lifted into the sky. The blue light was not only hissing, but the white light was roaring. A dragon and a snake hovered on the top of Zhao Mengdie''s head, which was shocking and astonishing.


    "Tianyuan treasure!"


    In the empty valley mountain, the rainbow wind bear saw two empty shadows, one green and one white, and immediately exclaimed.


    "You beast, you have some insight!"


    Zhao Mengdie hummed coldly and gently shook the sky snake bell. The blue light and white light shook at the same time, and the blue and white light rose.


    These sound waves of dragons and snakes, when shot out, coincide with the sounds in the sky snake bell. Then, they turn into high winds and roar away to the rainbow wind magic sound array on the top of the empty valley.


    Boom and boom -


    the blue and white sound waves swept through the air, pounding heavily in the rainbow wind magic sound array composed of tens of thousands of rainbow wind monkeys. Then, Chu Lin and others saw that those black sound waves like boa constrictors broke down at one touch and disappeared in the strong wind.


    The magic sound array, which makes the purple moon helpless, is easily dispelled!


    At the moment when the rainbow wind magic sound array was broken, the rainbow wind ape, as if the fire met with water, saw its own nemesis. After shaking violently, it exploded with a bang, and the whole Konggu mountain was covered with plasma.


    On Konggu mountain, those Hongfeng bears, who were just rampant for the rainbow wind magic sound array, suddenly turned pale when they saw the smell of plasma all over the mountain.


    "It is worthy of the legendary treasure of Tianyuan!"


    Zhao Mengdie leaned over her head. The girl''s ruddy face turned a little white. She thought it was caused by prompting the heavenly snake bell. She clenched her red lips and said in a sharp voice: "hum, I''ll let you talk dirty words about Ann, which will dirty my ears!"


    Purple moon also snorted coldly. The vast fluctuation of gene energy shocked the heaven and earth, and dark clouds shrouded in the sky above Konggu mountain.


    "Yes, these monsters, they all die!"


    Ziyue''s face is covered with cold light. I think she suffered a lot in the hands of Hongfeng bear and other animals a few days ago, and her full of fire came out with explosive force.


    a purple awn shoots down from the air, directly smashes a few unlucky eggs into residues, and then the purple light blooms in his eyes and stares at the startled rainbow wind bear.


    "Golden Bear, I think you can say a few more words if you have the ability."


    Ziyue smiles coldly, and her body moves to the rainbow wind bear, and then the terrible purple energy directly hits the rainbow wind bear.


    In the face of purple moon''s terrorist attack, the rainbow wind bear retreats in a hurry. He has tried before. Facing purple moon one by one, he will only be beaten by this violent woman.


    But now the rainbow wind magic sound array is broken, and he has no place to hide any more. He has to stand up and pray in his heart that those who have lost the devil kingdom will come quickly.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Seeing that ziyue has already made a move, Chu Lin is no longer suspicious. He tells Zhao Mengdie that the white gold wings behind him flash, and then it turns into a white light and shoots down.


    Shua -


    like a gust of wind, Chu Lin swept out of the sky over Konggu mountain. A white gold arm inflated, holding a dark tree, all the way smashed, and those who were in trouble were suddenly killed and seriously injured.


    The power in Konggu mountain, except for Hongfeng bear and one ape and one dog, are fish belly goods, which have no value at all.


    When Chu Lin several people fiercely pressed over, those scared animals suddenly fell down, the monkeys scattered, panic around to escape.


    Chu Lin''s one tree was just a few strange animals who laughed and scolded before he was fan dead. He was about to pursue some distant targets. His eyes suddenly solidified. Then another platinum arm also expanded, clenched tightly and exploded backward with a fist.


    Bang -


    two fists containing amazing power collided with each other heavily, and almost turned into real strength. The ripples spread outward, and the stones and limbs in the valley mountain were all turned into dust.


    The strong wind howled, and chulin''s body shook violently, and his feet retreated rapidly. The other beast on the opposite side flew backward, hitting several wild animals running around in succession, so as to stabilize his body.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the fierce hyena with a big mouth on the opposite side. Although he was as thin as wood, judging from the dense scars on his chest, it was a monster with many evils. Every scar on his body was his medal for sin.


    Hyenas and other animals have returned to the level of the ninth robbery in the metaphysical realm, and their power fluctuation is much worse than that of Du huangquan.


    "Hum, kill me so many brothers in Konggu mountain, you bastard, I''ll screw your head off and make food and wine!"


    Hyenas and other animals roared fiercely."You''re the weakest ninth robbery I''ve ever seen!"


    Chu Lin said coldly that the strange beast in front of him, not to mention Du huangquan, even Wang Qi, who had been defeated by Chu Lin, was much stronger than him!


    "The boy is still quite rampant, I will not tear you alive!" Hyenas are cold on their faces and no longer talk nonsense and explode.


    the fierce attack of hyenas and other animals, close to Chu Lin''s head, boomed over, and then a platinum arm was buckled on his rough fist.


    "At this level, I dare to be rampant!"


    Chulin smiles coldly, and then the light in his eyes soars. The power of terror is like a mountain torrent rolling backward. With a strong pull in his hand, he lifts the hyena and kicks it out.


    Bang -


    in the eyes of a group of strange animals in Konggu mountain, the hyena was kicked out by Chu Lin and smashed numerous boulders.


    After experiencing the ninth disaster of Wang Qi and Du huangquan''s return to the metaphysical realm, Chu Lin could not be interested in this little gadget that had just reached this level. Under the same level, the difference between strength and weakness was extremely obvious.


    Roar -


    the hyena got up with a roar and wiped off the blood stasis on the edge of his mouth. His eyes were red and roared up to the sky. His anger and his body soared outward together. His thin body was like an inflatable muscle.


    Chu Lin looked at the hyenas flying towards him. He did not dodge. He took up the huge black hand in his arm and fanned it fiercely.


    Roar -


    the people in Konggu mountain saw Chu Lin and others beating their leaders unilaterally. The hyena generals were beaten up one after another. On the other side of the purple moon, rainbow wind bears and apes and other animals were under pressure, and they were repeatedly photographed in the mud and ashes, and the two monsters were disheartened.


    The cadres of Konggu mountain, face to face, immediately pull up their legs and feet, and quietly flee to the outside. It seems that Kongshan is going to disappear!

 Chapter 608

    The sound of roar in the whole Konggu mountain, the whole mountain is crumbling, it seems to collapse completely, the blood gas in the whole empty valley mountain is diffuse.


    At the time when Konggu mountain was in chaos, on a mountain top, two figures looked down quietly, and their eyes were cold.


    "Ha, it seems that the empty valley mountain can''t be kept. Those wild animals are really rubbish. They can''t hold on for such a short time!"


    The young man in black sneered. He looked at the bloody Konggu mountain, and then looked at the old man beside him. "Uncle Wan, do we want to help these wastes? After all, we had a deal with them."


    "Let these animals die first."


    Before the youth in black, the old man in yellow made a faint voice.


    "In the empty valley mountain, there is a heart ape essence, she Lian. These wastes think they are well hidden. No one knows. This time, they asked us for help on the ground of discussing trade matters. Oh, a group of strange animals, kill them, and we just take away the treasure! It''s better for us to leave the treasure to the devil''s land! "


    "Yu Zheng ordered our people to kill all the small animals that fled to the valley mountain. What happened here can''t be spread out to them!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle Wan. Don''t even want to leave any of these wastes!"


    The young man in black sneered and made several decisions at random. A ray of light came out. The man hiding outside the Konggu mountain suddenly moved.


    "As for yourself, did you see the clock in the little girl''s hand? Hum, I didn''t expect to see the most precious treasure of Tianyuan when we went out. We are really blessed to lose the devil kingdom!"


    The old man in gray points to Zhao Mengdie''s cold way outside the Konggu mountain.


    "Good!"


    The young man in black, with his eyes shining, saw Zhao Mengdie''s face, and his face lit up with a frivolous smile. "I''m still a water girl. I''ll take care of this matter."


    The figure of the young man in black flickered and disappeared from the ghost.


    After the two disappeared, the old man in grey looked coldly into the deep of Konggu mountain. Purple moon and rainbow wind bear were fighting fiercely.


    "Unexpectedly, it has the strength of the late life level. Ha ha, this is a bit difficult to do."


    Zhao Mengdie looks at Konggu mountain quietly. He knocks the sky snake bell twice from time to time to kill some of the minions and other animals below. Then he stares at the daze in the fierce battle.


    Chulin and ziyue are very strong, and they can sweep the whole Konggu mountain.


    Whew -


    Zhao Mengdie breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to take away the sky snake clock, her eyes suddenly congealed. She suddenly twisted her waist and saw a young man in black standing quietly in the air with a handsome smile on her face.


    "Who!"


    Zhao Mengdie looks alert and stares at each other.


    "Girl, don''t worry. I''m one of the ten domains who lost the devil''s domain." The young man in black laughed.


    "Lost the devil''s land!"


    Hearing these three words, Zhao Mengdie''s vigilant face became even colder. She said coldly, "what do you want to do, dog thief in the devil kingdom?"


    "Ha ha, little girl, it''s not cute to talk so rudely!"


    Yu Zheng hears Zhao Mengdie''s fierce hostility. He is stunned slightly, frowns slightly and makes a faint sound. His figure moves, and his palm is about to pinch Zhao Mengdie''s face.


    Dong -


    at the moment when the other party reaches out his finger, Zhao Mengdie''s eyes are also flowing with cold light. Suddenly, the sky snake bell swings, and a blue light with a terrible energy fluctuation blows to the right.


    The energy sound wave shoots out, changes abruptly on the face, a little on the foot in the air, quickly swept back, a corner of the robe is broken by the sound wave.


    "What a fierce little girl, ha ha, but it''s quite likable!"


    Yu Zheng floats forward slowly, smiling at Zhao Mengdie in front of him. "This Tianyuan treasure is fierce, but with your strength, how many times can you use it?"


    "You can still be killed!"


    Zhao Mengdie''s face was cold, and he snorted coldly. His fingers gently shook the sky snake clock. Under the energy resonance, two blue and white lights floated up from the sky snake clock at the same time. The green snake and the white dragon appeared, and the mouth opened, which was the terrible sound wave bombardment.


    In the face of the terrible energy of the sky snake clock, Yu Zheng dare not be careless. When he pinches his hand, a gray mark is turned into a streamer, which is emitted from his hand and collides with the blue and white light.


    Bang -


    the sound of hissing and Howling broke out. With the help of the light, Yu Zheng retreated back rapidly again, leaving the scope of the sky snake clock.


    Yu Zheng is extremely cunning. He knows that with Zhao Mengdie''s ability to use Tianyuan Zhibao by force, he will surely consume a lot of money. Therefore, he will not fight her head-on, but will make up his mind to slowly consume and delay.


    However, this move does have an extraordinary effect. If Zhao Mengdie did not break the Hongfeng magic sound array, she would have been able to fight with Yuzheng slowly, but now Zhao Mengdie is not...


    therefore, because of this action, Zhao Mengdie''s momentum is shrinking rapidly, and her attack is also rapidly slowing down.


    Once again, it''s a flash of experience.Zhao Mengdie clenches her silver teeth and wants to shake the sky snake clock, but she hears Yu Zheng''s gentle way.


    "Your friends are dying!"


    Zhao Mengdie was a little stunned. She glanced out of her eyes into the valley mountain and looked there, but it didn''t happen in the situation mentioned. Then she was startled. She immediately wanted to shake the sky snake bell. A strong wind was approaching her.


    "Little girl, you are still a little short of you."


    Yu Zheng smiles coldly, the strong wind in the hand howls, a palm mercilessly arranges on Zhao Mengdie''s weak shoulder.


    Bang -


    Ding -


    the two sounds sounded at the same time, and Zhao Mengdie''s voice fell down, but her fingers had already shaken the sky snake clock, and a manic sound wave, like thunder, hit her right on the body.


    Yu Zheng''s figure suddenly retreats, and his genetic energy surges. When he stabilizes his figure, he looks down at the tattered black body and a bloodstain slides down his face.


    Looking at his bad appearance, Yu Zheng''s face suddenly darkens. Looking at Zhao Mengdie, whose face is pale in the distance, his figure flies down rapidly and smashes towards Zhao Mengdie, and the turbulent gene energy bursts down.


    Deep in the valley mountain.


    Chu Lin shakes the star tree in the sky. The force of terror shakes the air and pulls out a long shadow, which hits hyenas and other animals.


    The heavy sound, exploding from below, the black hyena is sinking into the ground, and the huge cracks are spreading from below.


    Chu Lin is about to take advantage of the victory, and her face suddenly changes. The figure of Zhao Mengdie who is fallen down falls into her eyes.


    Chulin''s face changes abruptly, and he is extremely gloomy. He is about to find the target of attacking Zhao Mengdie. A stab in his leg, the black hyena shoots out from below, spreads out a ferocious serrated mouth, and lies on Chu Lin''s legs and feet to bite.


    "Looking for death!"


    Chu Lin''s anger soared in his heart, and his legs suddenly turned into white gold. He stamped down with the heavy strength like a mountain.

 Chapter 609

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin kicked the black hyenas on his feet, trampled on them and chopped them into the ground. The land was directly collapsed and collapsed for tens of meters. The hard and hard black hyena was turned into a pool of meat and mud, mixed with blood and water, and the meat pieces fell into the soil.


    Gene extraction!


    Chu Lin''s hand is shining. After a few breaths, the black hyena completely disappears into a residue.


    Outside the valley mountain.


    In looking at Zhao Mengdie, whose face became more and more pale, he made a cold voice, "little girl, quickly and obediently handed in the little clock!"


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes were cold and silent. Her fingers tried to shake the sky snake clock, but she was exhausted. A mouthful of blood gushed out from her throat. Her strength had been squeezed out by herself before using the clock. Now she uses it forcibly, but her body is bitten by strength.


    "What a stubborn girl. In this case, I can break your little flower. What a pity!"


    With a faint smile and a pinch in his hand, Yu Zheng points out a dark demon gun straight out, and then stabs Zhao Mengdie with furious energy.


    Ding -


    Zhao Mengdie puts the sky snake bell in front of her body to block the attack of the demon gun. However, the turbulent energy constantly suppressed in her body still makes Zhao Mengdie''s physical strength difficult to support and her strength is becoming weaker and weaker.


    With a more brilliant smile on her face, the demon gun was lit again, bypassing the sky snake bell at a ghostly speed and shooting at Zhao Mengdie''s bright forehead.


    Bang -


    at the moment of the stabbing of that cunning gun, as soon as the boulder shot out, the huge stone brought a shadow. As soon as Yu Zheng''s face sank, the demon gun moved and shot at the shadow, and pieces of gravel stirred up all over the sky.


    Yu Zheng was slightly stunned, and then the white gold light burst out in front of his eyes. A shining arm with metallic luster penetrated through the layers of dust and mist, and a blow hit his chest.


    Bang -


    a violent vibration sound sounded. Yu Zheng was blasted out by a fist and flew straight for a distance of hundreds of meters. Only when he was able to stabilize himself, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Yu is looking at the young man who suddenly shoots at him coldly and makes a faint sound.


    "Chu Lin, be careful. That''s one of the ten domains of the lost devil kingdom!" Zhao Mengdie saw the person in front of him. He felt warm in his heart, and then he made a voice to remind him.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold and looked at in the right, cold smile on his face, "ha ha, nothing, immediately he is a dead man!"


    Hearing this, a sneer appeared on his face. He was in a very high position among the disciples of the lost devil kingdom. Once people heard about the identity of shiyuzi, they were all frightened and awed. Now, someone even said that he was dead just after meeting!


    "Chu Lin?"


    Yu Zheng thought of something, and then he frowned and swept Chu Lin up and down. Sure enough, the more he saw it, the more familiar he felt. He immediately laughed and said, "no wonder the girl''s face is so bad. It turns out that she is from tianwuzong!"


    "You don''t want to leave the empty valley mountain today!" Chu Lin raised his eyes and spoke faintly.


    "Hehe, chulin, don''t think that if you kill Wang Qi, you can be arrogant in front of me. You are also famous in the lost devil kingdom. Anyway, I see you catch it and put it in the cage, so that the people who lost the devil kingdom can have a good look at it!"


    Yu is making a cold voice.


    "Be careful!" "Zhao Lin''s head turned to me


    "Enough, a little one!"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s voice fell, an old voice sounded coldly from the valley mountain. The faces of Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie suddenly changed, and an old man with gray hair appeared slowly in the air.


    Chu Lin''s face was a little chilly. He didn''t expect that not only did chulin come to the demon Kingdom, but also there was such a powerful old monster following him!


    Judging from that terrible breath, it must be the existence of life reversal!


    "Oh, an old trash, you chased me for a whole star field last time, and you are also taken care of today!"


    In the dark purple light, a cold voice sounded from the outside. The purple moon appeared in the sky above Konggu mountain, staring at the gray haired old man coldly.


    The old man with grey hair looks at the purple moon that appears suddenly, and his face trembles slightly. When he gets close, he finds that the smell of purple moon is familiar. Six months ago, he once chased a purple haired woman in the early stage of life reversal. Now, his strength has soared to this point!


    This person''s potential is amazing, and must be removed today!


    Inside the Konggu mountain, the rainbow wind bear, which was full of blood and split flesh, slowly rose from the ground. The old man with gray keys was overjoyed and roared: "Lord of all, this purple haired woman is in the late stage of anti life level. Her strength is similar to that of you. Let''s work together and we will surely kill her!"


    Wanyu master''s face slightly narrowed, and suddenly the ravines crisscross, nodding and laughing slowly.


    "This time, it''s the old man. I came late, causing you a lot of losses in Konggu mountain. But fortunately, we didn''t let these evil people run away. We quickly arrested all these people and suppressed them in the 22 devil kingdom."Zhao Mengdie looks at the situation in front of him, and his face is gloomy. With the domain master who lost the Magic Kingdom, does not the other side have two strong people with reverse life level?


    "Purple moon, can you handle it?"


    The light in Chu Lin''s eyes flows and looks at the purple haired woman in the sky.


    Purple moon light smile, "although some difficult, but for me is not a problem, today, here a person can not let go!"


    Purple moon gently lifted her purple lips, and her fierce light flashed by. With the help of countless purple core people of the same clan, her strength was not only soaring, but her potential was almost infinite. She had countless magical powers to squeeze her body, which could be used at will. Even if she hit two, she didn''t have to worry at all.


    "All must be killed, of course!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with cold and fierce color. He had never been soft on the enemy. Since he wanted to kill him, he would kill him clean!


    "Young man, you are crazy!"


    Wan Yuzhu smiles coldly. He is a late life reversal class, plus a rainbow wind bear with a reverse life level. He doesn''t believe it. What can a purple haired woman do!


    "Yu Zheng, you killed that Chu Lin!"


    "Uncle Wan, I''ll give it to me." Yu Zheng, who confronts with Chu Lin, smiles coldly, his eyes twinkle with ferocity.


    "In this case..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the terrible gene energy swept out, "kill!"


    Chu Lin''s arms were turned into white gold, and the wings of the White Gold flashed up behind him. Then he swept out in the air like thunder and lightning, and quickly swept across the air with a heavy blow.


    The fist light drags the shadow in the air, the air roars and vibrates, and the power of terror covers the head of the head.


    When Chu Lin''s fist blows out, Yu Zheng''s face changes. He also discovers the power of Chu Lin, and then a ray of light on his hand turns into a round shield in front of him.

 Chapter 610

    Bang -


    the power of terror, in an instant, poured into the round gold shield. The thick gold shield only lasted for a breath, which quickly cracked the wrinkles, then creaked and turned into dust.


    "What a terrible force!"


    The gold shield suddenly burst into pieces of glittering fragments. Yu Zheng''s face was dark, and his protective magic power could not even block a move in chulin''s hands!


    In the positive action is decisive, a pinch, that dark demon gun suddenly a shock, toward Chu Lin''s forehead shot.


    Ding -


    as soon as Chu Lin grasped the palm of his hand, the white gold light soared, and he caught the dark demon gun that was rushing to him.


    Creak -


    the demon gun rotates in Chu Lin''s hand, rubbing with the platinum arm, it makes a harsh sound, and sparks explode. The terrible force on the White Gold arm is gripping his teeth, but he can''t put forward the long gun.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the cold light flows quickly, and his figure skims over the edge of the demon gun. A whip leg is thrown hard and hits Yu Zheng who wants to retreat.


    Bang -


    the heavy sound is that it spreads from the waist, and the whole person is like a meteor, falling on a mountain top of Konggu mountain with the figure embedded in the stone.


    One kick flies Yu Zheng, and the dark demon gun caught by Chu Lin is thrown down and turned into a streamer towards Yu Zheng, who is embedded in the stone.


    Bang -


    the demon gun smashed into the stone, and the whole dark spear went straight into it, and the dense cracks opened outward with the long gun as the center. Seeing this terrible force, Yu Zheng, who was struggling to avoid the attack, was suddenly shocked, and he was secretly shocked.


    Just now, he was beaten by a tianwuzong disciple!


    "This boy, how terrible!"


    Yu Zheng wiped off the bloodstains from the corners of his mouth. He had heard that Chu Lin and Wang Qi were inseparable. Chu Lin was better off by taking tianjixingguo, but the situation in front of him was totally inconsistent with what he knew!


    Yu Zheng''s eyes look far away. There, martial uncle Wan and Hongfeng bear join hands to fight against the enemy. The energy fluctuation of the two anti life class strong men is earth shaking. It almost lifts the whole mountain peak. The energy is like a tsunami, and the mountain forest is rooted.


    However, what is more shocking to Yu Zheng is that in the face of such a bombardment from the two men, those charming women seem to take a stroll in the court and deal with it easily, and can even suppress their joint attack at any time.


    "I only heard that Chu Lin was a disciple of tianwuzong. What was the origin of that woman?"


    In Yu Zheng''s eyes, he became more and more strange. Then, he felt uneasy. This time, he seemed to have caught the wrong time. These men were not lambs to be slaughtered, but a group of lions hunting for food!


    "Martial uncle Wan and the rainbow wind bear should be able to hold down the purple haired woman. As long as I kill Chu Lin, the situation will change!"


    Yu Zheng is biting his teeth hard, and his face is getting chilly. Although Chu Lin''s strength is beyond his expectation, he is one of the ten domains! This is the proof of super strength!


    Kaka -


    Yu Zheng''s face was dark and he suddenly forced himself to break free from the stone wall, which was a little sad.


    "It''s one of the ten domains, that''s all?" Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    "It''s too early for you to be proud!"


    Yu zhengsen made a cold voice, then his figure quickly swept out, and even urged the gene energy in his body. At the same time, the genetic energy between heaven and earth converged to it.


    After a short period of time, a 100 meter long energy River emerged behind Yu Zheng. The river was mixed with hard ice prism, cold and heavy.


    "Let you feel the first-class magic power I lost in the devil kingdom!"


    A pool of ice, like an ice dragon in Lin armour, roars around him, and then his eyes are cold and his hand pushes out.


    "Ice fiend, ice river skyscraper palm!"


    Yu Zheng was drinking coldly. The glacier was full of cold air and roared outwards. The heavy sky shook the tail of the long river and roared to Chu Lin.


    The snow-white dragon quickly magnifies in Chu Lin''s eyes, and then Chu Lin''s body is also a surge of energy.


    The breath of death flashed by, that day suddenly opened a gap, fuzzy light and shadow emerged from ancient times.


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    A vast palm, from the sky suddenly fell, with a terrible energy fluctuations, without any doubt, hit the roaring glacier.


    Boom -


    the two collide, making a huge noise in the sky. The terrifying energy fluctuation is like a hurricane sweeping across the sky. The lush forest sea flashes through the energy fluctuation and turns into dust.


    "Hum!"


    The glacier roared past, but he was still stopped by the other side. Yu Zheng''s face was black and blue. Then he gritted his teeth fiercely and said: "even if you have the ability again, it''s only the sixth robbery of returning to the xuanjing realm. I can drag you to death!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, he was moving fast on his forehand. It turned out that another glacier was floating on top of his head, and the cold was pressing.Shua -


    at this time, Yu Zheng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and in front of him, a figure was rushing over.


    "Get out of here!"


    Looking at Chu Lin in front of him, Yu Zheng gives a cold hum, and then takes a palm forward. He wants to control the glacier on his head and hurl it at Chu Lin.


    Hum -


    just as he was leaving, he saw a flash of light in Chu Lin''s eyes, and a strange wave came from his forehead.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Lin coldly drinks a way, that strange fluctuation suddenly rapid change rises.


    Just when he heard the sound, the palm of Yu Zheng''s hand suddenly stopped, and even the tremendous energy of his whole body was also fixed at this moment, and a little light was floating in the air, motionless.


    It seems that the whole person and everything around him is a three-dimensional mural.


    This strange situation lasted for only a very short time. Then, Yu Zheng''s body broke free of the constraints of time and space, but his eyes were startled because Chu Lin stood in front of him, and the white gold palm grabbed his throat.


    "Ten domains of the lost devil Kingdom, that''s it?"


    With the breath of death, the hand of platinum, shining with metal light, tightly clasped in the neck of Yu Zheng. The cold sneer sounded in his ear.


    In front of the face suddenly appear fear look, the body''s genetic energy rapidly rotating, want to get rid of Chu Lin''s action.


    The buzzing -


    lies in chulin''s cold smile when he is trying to stimulate gene energy, and a touch of golden light is emitted.


    Yu Zheng''s face suddenly panicked. He had just propped up a thin energy defense in front of his body, and it cracked soundlessly!


    Along with Yu Zheng''s defense, it was his neck, and the plasma suddenly burst in the air.


    Yu Zheng only vaguely saw the golden light flickering out. Although his head was disconnected from his body, the powerful vitality of returning to the xuanjing realm still supported him for a short time.


    "Well, that''s a treasure! You''ve just returned to the sixth robbery of xuanjing. How could you...

 Chapter 611

    "Yes, I''m one of the ten domains. I have a good insight."


    Chulin smiles coldly, and the gene energy around him is boiling more and more. He doesn''t intend to leave the top disciple in the demon kingdom in front of him.


    Boom -


    the terrifying energy burst, and Yu Zheng, who broke his head, was unable to resist the energy bombardment all over the sky. He could only wriggle his body and struggle hard in the air. Only then did he know what kind of cruel role he was offended.


    Finally, under the bombardment of energy light, it gradually turns into two burning fire clusters and falls down slowly.


    Hoo -


    chulin breathed out a puff of turbid gas. In the surging energy tide, he watched the two fire clusters below continuously emit dust and dust, and his twisting body gradually stopped, and his vitality dissipated.


    One of the ten domains in the realm of lost demons was completely killed in this wild planet.


    "You killed him?" Zhao Mengdie is startled and looks at the fire falling down and murmurs.


    Chu Lin''s eyes glanced, "otherwise, he is the domain son of the lost devil kingdom. Shall we let him go back? Don''t forget how many brothers of tianwuzong have been killed by such a domain son! "


    Zhao Mengdie this just remembered that the person below is who, immediately doubt late nodded.


    "Yes, it''s good to kill..." Zhao Mengdie bit her teeth. "Canglan Kingdom forces are about to be tested. They lost a domain son, and we tianwuzong will be better off!"


    "Ha ha, they lost more than one domain son, there is also a domain master!"


    Chulin gave a cold smile and looked at Zhao Mengdie, who was not in his mind, and said, "since we want to kill people, we should kill them to the end. We can''t let the lost devil Kingdom know, or we will get into trouble!"


    Zhao Mengdie nodded her head in a daze. She knew that if she was allowed to do it, she would not be able to do as determined and cruel as Chu Lin, but her mind was also very clear. Chu Lin''s doing this would be of the greatest benefit to tianwuzong!


    Chu Lin looked at the horizon and gave a cold and high drink. He kicked the fire on the ground that had not been completely burned out. "People who lost the devil''s land are not too useless!"


    Chulin''s high shouts, like thunder, resounded in the sky above Konggu mountain.


    The old man with grey hair was startled and looked at the fire. The breath in it was Yuzheng!


    "Good boy, you dare to kill my domain son. Do you want to stir up the war between tianwuzong and the lost devil kingdom?"


    There was a cloud on the master''s face and a look of rage in his eyes.


    "If you can kill my tianwuzong''s disciples, I can''t kill you. It''s the people who lost the devil''s domain?" Chu Lin made a cold voice.


    "Boy, this thing is reported back to the demon Kingdom, you all die!" Wan Yu Zhu cheered coldly.


    "Old man, you must die now. No news can be sent to the devil''s land!" The purple moon makes a cold sound.


    "Since I''m going to kill you, I don''t have to cover up any more!"


    Purple moon suddenly cold drink, around the purple light flow, the sky purple gas into the dark clouds, even the looming moonlight are turned into purple, behind the two wings of light and shadow like floating light, a wave of terror to escape.


    Ziyue was dressed in black, holding a light blade formed by pure energy in her hand, and a helmet covered her purple hair.


    "Is it..."


    the master of Wanyu suddenly changed. The news of the great chaos of the dead dark sect spread to the lost devil Kingdom some time ago. The source of the chaos is exactly what it looks like in front of us!


    "Luna armor! You killed the dead man of the dark sect! You robbed huita''s stuff


    Wan Yu Zhu suddenly realized a kind of fear taste, and his throat was dry and astringent.


    The corners of Chu Lin''s mouth twitch slightly. In the past year or so, ziyue has done a lot of things. He stays in tianwuzong all day, but he has no idea.


    "Go


    Hongguang bear exclaimed and turned into a red ray of light, shooting towards the sky.


    "Moon light!"


    The dark clouds in the sky tore a gap, and a ray of light fell from the sky, straight through the rainbow bear''s body.


    Under the moonlight, Hongguang bear almost had no resistance. It burst into a blood flower, and its miserable cry echoed in the empty valley mountain.


    Blood blooms, but it''s not over yet. The soul of the anti life level is still fleeing to the horizon.


    "Still want to go?"


    Just as the light swept out, it was shot down by a clear light from the sky, and then caught by the cold purple moon.


    "My Lord, go around me. I''m just an ordinary beast. I''m willing to offer the heart ape essence Sheraton!" It was like a liquid flow of light in the hands of purple moon screamed miserably.


    "Late!"


    Purple moon cold smile, palm a pinch, a group of white light beam will be the rainbow bear spirit seal.


    "Sister purple moon, there is an old thing!"


    Zhao Mengdie cried in a hurry. In her opinion, no one can run away from a demon domain master!


    In the sky, the wanyuzhu fled in a hurry, almost turning into a small spot."Compared with the speed of light, ridiculous!"


    Purple moon hummed out coldly, and her figure was like a white light and shadow.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Chu Lin can''t help but admire. As long as the purple moon is an old monster who doesn''t meet the interstellar forces, no one can stop it?


    If you want to think about the women who were not in the Tianquan area at the beginning, then to this point, the purple core clan is indeed a monster!


    Roar -


    in the distance of the sky, the terrifying gene energy fluctuation dissipated. The wanyuzhu tried his best to look at it, but the wave lasted for about tens of seconds and then disappeared.


    Then a ray of light came back, and the shadow of purple moon fell in front of Chu Lin''s heel, and the unfolded armor and cheeks shrank and disappeared like water.


    "Done?" Chu Lin gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s easy to kill them!" Purple moon narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    Ziyue weighed two times in her hand, and two small light balls wrapped in white chains rose and fell in her hands. After playing for two times, she threw them to Chu Lin.


    "The golden one is the spirit of Hongguang bear. You can take it to refine things. The gray one is the spirit of one of the twenty-two domain masters. You can slowly refine and absorb it!"


    Chu Lin bared his teeth and grinned, and the two spirits were of the reverse life level. It can be said that they are priceless! It can even trigger a full-scale war between the two small forces.


    Chu Lin Lue hesitated, but he still took it. He is not a man who knows how to change. Today, purple moon helps him a lot. In the future, he will try hard to repay him. Among the blood stars, he has not shared the inheritance of bloody treasure with ziyue!


    Zhao Mengdie opened her mouth, but she didn''t speak for a moment. She was very suspicious. She couldn''t understand why this tough woman, who was almost equal to the elder generation of tianwuzong, was so good to Chu Lin!


    It''s really that kind of relationship! Zhao Mengdie more and more confirmed, suddenly the heart is extremely unbalanced.


    However, when I think about the other side''s terrible strength, graceful figure and mature temperament, and then think about myself, I''m also Tianjiao''s daughter of tianwuzong, and it seems that she''s full of shortcomings...


    and

 Chapter 612

    In the brain some hair is confused, Zhao Mengdie thinks wildly for a while, and pats the face with small hand again, oneself this is what to think blindly!


    Purple moon is good to Chu Lin, what''s the matter with Zhao Mengdie!


    Mercilessly shook the head two times, the brain full of messy ideas, all shake off.


    "Although your strength is still very weak, you should be able to deal with the consciousness of the two spirits by your means. Later, we will find the heart ape spirit sherian. If we get the hand and rely on the spirit source, you will have a 67% probability of condensing the spirits!"


    Purple moon hums and laughs, "many strong people who return to the ninth robbery of xuanjing are hard to gather spirits. You only return to the sixth robbery of xuanjing, but you can touch this step. If you let people know, it will be shocking!"


    "This time, I will lose a lot of money." Chu Lin put the two light balls away, and glanced at the corpse road inside and outside Konggu mountain.


    A domain, a domain owner, also lost some secret business partners, this degree of loss, even if the loss of the demon domain will be shocked? What''s more, the trial of canglan''s forces is just around the corner. This loss will certainly upset the layout of the lost devil kingdom.


    Purple moon gently smile, fingertips to the outside a wave, two purple moon awns shoot out, will empty valley mountain some complete corpses clean up.


    "Let''s go, get the heart ape essence, and leave this place immediately!" Chulin said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    In the cave of Konggu mountain.


    Under the leadership of purple moon, several people of Chu Lin came to the cave and stone wall under the Konggu mountain. There was a deep tunnel in the cave. The light in the cave was soft and the energy breath was dense. There was a light curtain outside the light, which must be the means set by Hongguang bear.


    "Right here!"


    Purple moon side cold smile, while blowing out a violent palm force, the light screen life tearing open, a deep path presented in front of several people.


    "Go


    After the seal was opened, the purple moon led two people into it. The purple energy breath explored forward, and the three lights and shadows shot into the deep cave like streamers.


    The cave seems to be buried deep in the mountains. After a few minutes of galloping, the three men saw a little sight in front of them. Then, the light rose, and the narrow and closed view in front of them suddenly opened.


    It''s not the pure water, but the deep water.


    Chulin takes a deep breath, and is aware of the quiet floating "Xuanjin teeth" in the sea of knowledge. This strange and comfortable feeling has never been experienced by Chu Lin.


    "This is the heart ape Jing she Lian?" Chu Lin''s eyes burning at the Milky pale golden liquid channel.


    "Well!" Purple moon nodded gently.


    Zhao Mengdie also forgot the messy things in her mind. She widened her eyes and looked at the golden pool water. She exclaimed.


    "this golden emulsion should be a solution extruded by the underwater energy, which will evaporate quickly in the air. The peculiar landscape here can make such a substance. It''s really rare!"


    Zhao Mengdie''s delicate face gently raised a smile, "it''s just that this kind of heart ape essence Sheraton is also a waste of a lot of nutrients, efficacy to lose more than half!"


    "Little girl, you know a lot!" Ziyue narrowed her eyes and glanced at Zhao Mengdie.


    "Hum! It happened to be seen in tianwu clan! " Zhao Mengdie is proud of her chest.


    Purple moon light nodded, did not see Zhao Mengdie''s small movements in the eyes, "nutrient loss, this is easy to do!"


    When the sound fell, ziyue pinched her hand, and a whirlpool rose on the golden solution pool, which lifted up the whole pool water, and the golden solution poured into the whirlpool one after another.


    The golden light emerged from the whirlpool. Chu Lin clearly saw that the golden solution was rapidly compressed into a little bit of viscous substance. With the intensification of the compression process, the fragrance of the golden solution was more attractive.


    The rising of the pool is to see a delicate lotus flower which is slightly white under the pool. The lotus root has been roughly torn off, and even the traces of foreign animals gnawing and gnawing can be seen. This is the reason why Hongguang bear sealed this place.


    The three lotus leaves are white, only in the center, you can see some light gold color.


    The thick slurry in the sky tumbled onto the lotus of the heart ape Jing she. The lotus leaves were like blotting paper, which sucked the slurry clean, and then rose slowly under the control of the purple moon and fell into the hands of the latter.


    "The heart ape, the essence of the lotus, condenses the spirit and subdues the heart ape. If this thing is sold in canglan world''s auction, it will definitely be a sky high price!" Zhao Mengdie looks at the three lotus leaves and praises them gently.


    The purple moon gently broke off the lotus leaves of the heart ape Jing she, and each of the three lotus leaves fell in front of the three, "just three, one for each!"


    Chu Lin looks at the delicate lotus leaves in front of him. He smiles and grabs the lotus leaves in front of him and takes them away.


    Zhao Mengdie looked at a precious lotus leaf in front of her eyes and hesitated slightly, "still have my share?"


    It''s too much to accept this kind of treasure in exchange for a fortune.


    "In this operation, if you didn''t get Tian She Zhong, we wouldn''t have got the heart ape essence sherian so easily. You''ll have to work for it!" Chulin said with a smile.Hearing this, Zhao Mengdie''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then she stretched out her hand with a smile and held the lotus leaf in front of her hand.


    Chulin nodded with a smile. He was very satisfied. This time he came out and got a lot of money. Two spirits were against life level, and a piece of heart ape essence Sheraton. All of these can exchange for a Tianyuan treasure!


    ...


    as the most powerful interstellar force in canglan world, the territory of the lost magic realm is far more than that of tianwuzong.


    The noumenon of the lost magic realm is 22 planets. Within its sphere of influence, there are a large number of super planets. The empires, dynasties and forces established on these super planets, even the change of leaders, should be reported to the lost magic realm, let alone other aspects.


    Twenty two worlds are the noumenon of the lost devil kingdom. Qiongshan pavilions, Xianting temples, war fortresses, and demonic hell are all over the world.


    The more backward the twenty-two devil kingdom is, the higher its importance will be, and the closer it will be to the center of the whole lost demon domain. The masters of the last three demon regions are called the demon lord, not the domain master.


    In the center of the lost demon Kingdom, a dark building composed of obsidian stands in the midst of a cloud and miasma. The wind of death''s call blows between heaven and earth, making the chain of the building''s exterior ring.


    This is the most important place to transform demons in the demon losing area. There are countless evil people in the canglan world under the demonization area. Their powerful power is emptied by the array and converted into energy for the people in the demon kingdom to practice.


    In this most central place, a large number of old demons of the lost demon realm are cultivating here, and this is also the holy land of practice in the hearts of all the disciples of the lost demon realm!

 Chapter 613

    In a secret room of the demon melting hell, a figure dressed in red gold sits quietly beside him. He can''t detect any gene energy fluctuation. But if you feel it carefully, you will find that the energy fluctuation around him seems to change slowly with the breathing of the shadow.


    In this silence, I do not know how long, a slight sound of click came out, the figure sitting quietly moved a little, tightly closed eyes, gently opened.


    Hum -


    at the moment when he opened his eyes, the whole heaven and earth were throbbing, and the strong wind roared up, blowing the sky covered with dark clouds and seeing the sky again.


    The shadow is full of silvery white hair, and the eyes are full of vicissitudes, but its skin is bright and white, which looks strange and soft.


    When the white haired man grabbed the palm of his hand, two pieces of broken jade appeared in the palm. On the jade piece, two broken faces could be seen. They were the two domain masters and Yuzi killed by several people of Chu Lin.


    The old man with white hair looked at the broken jade block with heavy eyes, and his deep eyes suddenly opened, just like the shooting of electricity in the dark chamber, and the house suddenly burst into light.


    "Hum, who dares to kill the Lord of the demon kingdom? I think it''s insight


    The white haired man grinned coldly, and then closed his eyes gently. A touch of golden light came out of his forehead, and the space in front of him exploded directly. The light was swept into the void.


    In the valley and mountain.


    Three people quickly swept out, floating in a mess on the empty mountain, looked at the current side of the mess, straight into the head of the bloody gas disgusting.


    "It''s a great evil in the beast God Star to stop the evil things in Konggu mountain, and we have done a great good thing to go out of it!" Purple moon gently smile way.


    Chu Lin nodded. The beast should have died, but there was nothing to talk about. "Let''s get out of this place and find a quiet place to digest the" heart ape essence sherain. "


    "Yes, this place is too noisy, and soon there will be outlaws nearby to investigate the cause, especially the people who have lost the devil''s land. If things spread to the devil''s land, they will surely retaliate!" Analysis of Zhao Mengdie.


    At the thought of this, Chu Lin nods and flies straight out to the valley mountain. After that, ziyue and Zhao Mengdie follow up quickly.


    As the three quickly left, the bloody place soon died, without a sound.


    The silence lasted for a long time. After half a day, a wave of space suddenly rose over Konggu mountain. A figure swept down from the sky and swept across the whole mountain. Then it fell on the ashes of Zhenghe wanyuzhu''s body, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You don''t even stay in the spirit. You''re really a shrewd bandit in other circles?"


    The shadow of the light gently patted the bottom of the Konggu mountain, and the whole Konggu mountain was tumbling, and then with a "boom" sound, it suddenly collapsed, and the whole Konggu mountain was razed to the ground by this man.


    "Just... In front of me, do you really think you can run away?"


    After shooting Konggu mountain into the ground, the light figure glanced at his eyes and looked at the direction Chu Lin and others were flying away from. With a smile, the space in front of him split, and his shadow once again entered the void.


    The beast God Star is thousands of miles away from Konggu mountain. There are three shadows galloping in the air, and the sound of breaking the sky is continuous.


    Hum -


    suddenly, one of the three figures stopped, and the other two stopped one after another, looking strangely at the rear.


    "What happened?" Chu Lin looks at the other side and makes a sound of doubt.


    At this time, purple moon''s face is extremely heavy, before the faint smile is also completely disappeared, her eyes are closely looking at the distance, lavender eyes seem to be able to break through the void.


    "We''re being chased!" The purple moon makes a cold sound.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie are shocked.


    "Hum, I have a lot of skills. I''m galloping towards this side by means of space. It seems that he is a cruel character. He may be one of the three demons who lost the demon kingdom!" Purple moon''s face was heavy.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his face became darker. It was really unexpected that the demon lord''s ability was so strong. People were losing the devil Kingdom, and they were separated by many star regions. They were perceived from a distance. This kind of task is almost the existence of canglan kingdom!


    "What do we do?" Chulin frowned.


    Purple moon sneered, "I''m not his opponent now, but with him, we can''t be caught!"


    After that, the purple light gushed out of her body and turned into a surging flame in front of her. With the cavitation, it became an array, and even the space around the array vibrated faintly.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the array appears, ziyue takes a move and drags Chu Lin and Chu Lin into the array. The purple flame of the array suddenly rises, and the space can be opened. After a flash of light, the three people disappear at the same time.


    The place where the three people disappear is the place where they can be quiet. After that, even in the wind, the space not far from here is throbbing and the light and shadow flash out.


    "Space shuttle? Good skill


    Light and shadow snorted coldly, looked at the front, frowned slightly, and murmured in a low voice, "I''m more and more curious about what kind of people are doing things in our canglan world, hum!"As soon as the sound fell, the palm of the light and shadow moved to the front, and a light flickered into a light curtain. The light curtain was facing the place where several people of Chu Lin disappeared. The air mist shrouded in the light curtain, and then it became more and more clear. When the three figures were whispering and becoming more and more clear, the sky suddenly became dark clouds, and there was a thunderbolt in the dark clouds Fire, electric light, Flint will hit the light curtain, will split the light curtain.


    Roar -


    "who is it?"


    Light shadow man is extremely irritable. He can almost see what the three people look like. He was disturbed by others and looked at the front again. The breath was disordered and the energy was mixed. Even if he cast the magic again, he would not get the result before.


    "hum!"


    The light and shadow looked around, then reluctantly gave up the tracking, glanced at the sky coldly, turned and galloped away.


    At the moment when the light and shadow disappeared, the tianwuzong patriarch in the thatched cottage opened his eyes and sneered coldly.


    The God of the stars.


    Chu Lin three people fall in a low mountain, are slightly relaxed some, face heavy look to the rear.


    "Get rid of that man?" Chu Lin looks at the purple moon.


    Purple moon shallow eyebrows slightly twist, then out of the voice.


    "The one who has been chasing us is likely to be one of the three demons who have lost the magic realm. When we escape through space, I can detect that the other party is tracking down our existence with magic power, but it seems to be interrupted by another life!"


    "Has someone helped us?" Chu Lin was slightly stunned. He was not only surprised that someone dared to offend the demon lord who had lost the devil''s Kingdom, but also that the man could destroy the evil Lord''s good deeds!

 Chapter 614

    "Yes, that man is very powerful. He is certainly not an ordinary figure in canglan world. He should be a famous figure in canglan world for a long time, but I don''t know why he wants to help us." Purple moon frowned slightly.


    Chu Lin is also very confused. After thinking for a while, a light suddenly rises in his eyes and looks at Zhao Mengdie. The other party is also very bright in his big eyes.


    "Lord!"


    The two of them spoke together. In canglan realm, there are only a few people who are able to stop the Demon Lord. Moreover, those who are willing to offend the demon Kingdom and help Chu Lin are afraid that there will be no more Lord tianwu.


    "Oh, my God, Master Wu." Purple moon slightly a Leng, this just reacts to come over, "it seems that the old family... The old man is quite good, even willing to help us."


    Ziyue suddenly remembered that Chu Lin had introduced Zhao Mengdie, the daughter of tianwu patriarchal master, and quickly put away the word "old guy", but Zhao Mengdie glared at him.


    Chulin laughs and shows his hands. He can''t help but be glad that Zhao Mengdie has been turned out. Otherwise, the tianwuzong patriarch may not always pay attention to distant places.


    Chu Lin thought a little. The master of tianwu sect, who was able to spy out the whole star region, could also detect them?


    Chu Lin''s face was a little gloomy, and then he shook his head and took out the spirit of the master of the demon kingdom.


    "Purple moon, help me to get some protection measures. I plan to erase the consciousness in the spirit first. If the Demon Lord in the lost devil Kingdom perceives something, it will be troublesome!"


    After realizing the evil Lord and the Lord of tianwu sect, Chu Lin became more and more cautious.


    "Good."


    Purple moon smile, gently nod, in the blood star are all Chu Lin to help her, now she can finally help Chu Lin.


    Ready to start, he thought about it and asked, "do you still have Tianquan Congjiang on you?"


    "Tianwuzong has Tianquan lake for cultivation. The Tianquan Congjiang I got in the blood star is useless. I still have two million Tianquan congeals." Chu Lin takes out a dimensional storage bag and throws it to ziyue.


    Purple moon slowly shook her head, "I need 4 million Tianquan to coagulate slurry, to arrange a safe array!"


    Chu Lin takes a puff on his face, and four million Tianquan Congjiang... That two million yuan is already the income of the blood star. If he doesn''t feel at ease about the purple moon, he doubts whether he is greedy for ink by purple moon.


    Purple Moon said with a faint smile, "what''s the role of the demon lord? If you don''t completely close the air machine in this place, you will be sensed by the Demon Lord if you get rid of such a big movement from the Lord of the devil!"


    Chu Lin smiles bitterly and shrugs his shoulders. Tianquan Congjiang is really gone. Ziyue doesn''t look like it. They stare at each other dryly.


    "If Tianquan Congjiang, I still have some..." Zhao Mengdie blinked, and then took out a storage bag full of exquisite patterns.


    Purple moon after receiving, slightly a perception, ha ha a smile, "or a rich girl, there are at least five million Tianquan Congjiang inside!"


    Br >


    , he worked hard for two times as much as his own.


    The purple moon moves very fast. On that day, the spring Congjiang is like a river rushing out of the storage bag, which makes the heaven and earth boil rapidly. The river of Tianquan Congjiang spins rapidly in the air, and the terrifying energy fluctuations are focused together. The genetic energy in the sky also vibrates and twists rapidly.


    Then, a light curtain loomed around the mountain, enveloping the three Chu Lin people.


    "It''s time to start!" Purple moon looks at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nods gently, palm a time, a gray white light group slowly suspended.


    Energy siphon!


    Under the influence of the vanishing source, the vitality of the light mass rapidly fades away, and the whole surface of the light cluster collapses.


    With the collapse of the surface of the light cluster, the light burst suddenly, and a heavy light shot from it, trying to escape.


    "Where to run!"


    Seeing this, Chu Lin smiles and pushes his palm. A whirlpool covers the light completely. The light stops the speed of escape. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t escape an inch.


    "What''s this? It''s not Tianyuan''s treasure. It can''t have such power!"


    The light screamed with surprise, and a sharp scream came out of it as the light was gradually eliminated.


    "If you dare to obliterate me, our Lord will surely find out that you will all die at that time."


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Chu Lin''s eyes are icy and cold, accelerating the source of extinction, speeding up the speed of energy siphon, and quickly eliminating its consciousness.


    "No, no! Help


    With the aggravation of the siphon of energy, the master of Wanyu gradually became weak. With the last whine, Chu Lin coldly watched the scene in front of him, and then wiped out the consciousness in the spirit.With the improvement of her insight, ziyue knew for a long time that Chu Lin had the level of civilization and strange things. However, Chu Lin used these things in front of Zhao Mengdie. She certainly trusted the girl very much and didn''t say much.


    Chu Lin''s Kung Fu has been spent more than ten hours, and ziyue feels that the consciousness in the spirit has finally dissipated.


    Hum -


    just when the consciousness in the spirit was safely erased, a strong wave shot outward, trying to disturb the outside world, but when it spread, it was blocked by the light curtain in the sky, and then slowly disappeared in the sky.


    "It''s time to do something!"


    Purple moon snorted coldly, and he could not help sighing. Fortunately, Chu Lin arranged a light curtain here, otherwise he would be detected by the demon lord of the lost devil Kingdom, or else he would escape again.


    Chu Lin hands a move, the spirit of light group in the palm, at the same time, that small piece of heart ape Jing she lotus also appeared in the hand.


    Hoo -


    in one hand, he held the spirit that had been removed from consciousness; in the other hand, he grasped the soul of the heart ape, and Chu Lin closed his eyes gently. This time, he wanted to condense his own spirit with two treasures!


    The golden light moved slowly, forming a circle of light on Chu Lin''s body surface, as if he was breathing.


    Purple moon saw Chu Lin, who was in the process of asceticism, nodded gently, and then looked at Zhao Mengdie, "you have digested the essence of the heart ape, she Lian!"


    Zhao Mengdie nodded slowly. She had not recovered from Chu Lin''s means. She took out a lotus leaf and was shocked. "That was..."


    purple moon gently raised a finger and stuck it on her lips, "Shh, Chu Lin''s secret, don''t you?"


    Zhao Mengdie nodded repeatedly and murmured, "am I the kind of person who talks nonsense..."


    then she closed her big eyes gently, holding the heart ape essence in her hands, and quickly entered the practice.

 Chapter 615

    Time flies quickly, and dozens of days have passed.


    The purple moon almost kept close to them, and this place was in the most remote place of Orcus, even birds and animals were rarely seen, let alone human or exotic animals.


    The light of Chu Lin''s body was more and more brilliant, but the phenomenon of the spirit congealed did not happen.


    "Isn''t the sea full yet?"


    Purple moon looks at the situation in front of her eyes and sighs slightly. If the spirit material accumulated in Shenhai can''t be filled all the time, then the spirit can''t be born.


    Buzz -


    under the gaze of the purple moon, the spirits of Chu Lin''s hands and the soul of the heart ape, she Lian, were constantly escaping into his body.


    With this continuous influx, the volume of the God sea of Chu Lin has also increased greatly, and even the luster of its Shenhai material has become bright.


    But it''s still not enough. It''s far from being born!


    Chu Lin is also paying close attention to this scene, but his heart has been clear for a long time. His power is only in the sixth disaster of returning to the metaphysical realm. There is no spiritual material accumulation at ordinary times. According to the truth, it is only right that the water reaches the canal to accumulate the spirit material!


    Another ten days later, Chu Lin sighed helplessly, because he had absorbed all the spirits of the Lord of the universe and the soul of the heart ape.


    "Why can''t I eat enough of this stuff?"


    Chu Lin looks at the "ocean" and sighs that the divine sea is still that color. If he wants to really give birth to the spirit, Chu Lin estimates that he has to change color twice at least!


    Just as he was about to quit practice, Chu Lin suddenly realized that a strong heart ape essence sherain energy entered his body.


    "This is..."


    Chu Lin was stunned slightly, and then came to the conclusion that she and Zhao Mengdie were both using Sandao heart ape Jing she Lian, and only the purple moon was still there.


    Chulin sighs gently, and a warm current flows in his heart. He calms down again to absorb the second piece of heart ape, the essence of the lotus.


    Five days later, the whole Shenhai is golden, and a tremendous energy is slowly born from it.


    Gududu -


    the whole divine sea was boiling, then it quickly contracted inward, and the vast ocean became empty. Finally, a golden light ball was suspended in the air, and Chu Lin''s whole person was slightly shaken.


    He could feel that the golden light ball was connected with his own body, which was extremely wonderful. There was a close fluctuation between the spirit and the body, intertwined with each other, as if they were inseparable from each other.


    "Spirit, it''s finally done!" Chu Lin was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    At the same time, the energy in Chu Lin''s body was constantly soaring, and a warm wave broke out from it.


    "Return to xuanjing for the seventh time!"


    A light green like a real curse hovers around Chu Lin. the white gold body of Chu Lin''s stress quickly loses its bright color, and then slowly softens and corrupts.


    "Hum! No energy can hurt me yet


    With a cold voice, Chu Lin''s gene extraction and energy siphon were turned on at the same time. With the rapid development of Chu Lin''s strength, these two abilities provided by the system and strange things are more powerful.


    Even if the curse of light green is not equal to these two kinds of magical powers, he is not willing to let go, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, twining around chulin.


    At the same time, the spirit that fell into the sea of knowledge suddenly sent out a little golden light, and the green light and shadow, like being struck by lightning, withered down, and its power was reduced by 60-70%.


    The existence of the spirit not only greatly increases one''s defense, but also makes it easier to return to the metaphysical realm.


    After all, the seventh robbery of returning to xuanjing was slowly extinguished. Chu Lin opened his eyes gently, and his strength at this time was undoubtedly soaring again.


    "Not bad!" Purple moon''s eyes flow on Chu Lin''s body, and a smile rises in her beautiful eyes.


    Thank you very much


    "The heart ape Jing she Lian has little effect on me."


    Purple month gently pursed her mouth, "that little girl is almost, how are you going to do after that?"


    Chu Lin slightly pondered, "I have to go back to tianwuzong, and then canglan world forces are tested. I can''t be absent."


    "Canglan world power test... That is the most important grand ceremony of canglan world. All forces of canglan world are required to participate in it. The thrilling degree is more cruel than bloody trial!" Purple moon gently Road.


    "What''s more, every trial of canglan world will be held in the ruins of foreign lands, where danger and opportunity coexist."


    "Foreign ruins!" Chu Lin was stunned and frowned slightly: "what dangers are there?"


    "Is it dangerous for the alien battlefield in the ancient interstellar age? At that time, the animals were not like the bandits who occupied the mountain. The animals at that time were a kind of life fighting for territory with human beings, which was extremely dangerous! The battle, as far as I know, was a gathering of top experts in more than ten circles... "


    Chu Lin was shocked and suddenly remembered that the shadow seen in the mieshen stele was related to each other.


    "After the end of the battle, there are still a large number of wild animals, and in the wild areas, all the monsters can survive! Every time the canglan world tries, many people of various forces will die. ""Of course, although it is dangerous there, it is also a complete treasure house. After all, many relics of the ancient interstellar age have been left over there, and those with profound fortune are not unable to ascend to the sky one step at a time."


    Hearing the words of purple moon, Chu Lin nodded deeply. This attraction is worth letting many people throw their heads and sprinkle blood for it.


    "Will you go to tianwuzong with me?" Chu Lin looks at the purple moon.


    Purple moon thought a little, shook her head, "I can''t, tianwuzong is the interstellar force after all, I''m used to being free, I''ll walk outside for a while, and then I''ll find you in the foreign ruins!"


    "Good!" Chu Lin nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll go first!" Purple moon light smile way.


    One day after ziyue left, Zhao Mengdie finally opened her eyes. Even if it was a lotus leaf, after all, there was no big killer of Chu Lin, and she had digested nearly two months.


    Tired open eyes, Zhao Mengdie Leng Leng, "Purple moon sister?"


    "Gone." Chu Lin faintly smiles and pats the confused Zhao Mengdie, "let''s go back to tianwuzong!"


    More than a month passed.


    Chulin accompanies Zhao Mengdie to play all the way, and finally returns to tianwuzong.


    "Come back at last!"


    Walking into the isolated array outside tianwuzong, Zhao Mengdie gave a joyful exclamation and took a deep breath.


    Chu Lin said with a smile, "go back to Wufa Palace first. I''ll go to martial uncle Daobin and martial uncle Yin Konghai of wumie palace, lest they think that my world has evaporated."


    "Well." Zhao Mengdie nodded, his face suddenly changed slightly, "something happened, it''s the zongmen patrol team!"


    More than a dozen of figures came quickly, and the sound of breaking the air sounded in Chu Lin''s ear, and then the leader laughed and said.


    "Younger martial brother chulin and younger sister Mengdie, the patriarch asked me to inform you and find him immediately when you come back!"

 Chapter 616

    The captain of the patrol team, a man of more than 30 years of tianwuzong, had a serious face, but Chu Lin did not see any malice from it.


    Just when seeing Zhao Mengdie, who has some dodging eyes, she gives birth to some clear colors.


    "Thank you for telling me!"


    Chu Lin was relieved. Although the tianwu sect leader had helped Chu Lin before, which was equivalent to knowing the situation of the two of them, he still felt guilty when he had to face each other.


    What''s the matter with her daughter turned away quietly for nearly three months...


    "Oh, and sister Mengdie, martial uncle Fang Yiqun has ordered you to put the heavenly snake bell back to its original position when you come back!"


    With these words, the patrol team roared away, leaving only a bitter face on Zhao Mengdie.


    "I''ve been beaten. This time I must be scolded by the Lord..."


    looking at Zhao Mengdie with a slightly flustered look, Chu Lin laughs and leads her all the way to the cottage in the nameless hill.


    When they arrived at the top of the mountain, they saw the leader of tianwu sect waiting quietly in front of the cottage. Even Chu Lin felt a little bit in his heart. Then they released Zhao Mengdie and they both fell down together.


    Zhao Mengdie didn''t dare to move at this time. She completely restrained her lively temperament. She was not smiling. Her eyes were staring straight ahead. She didn''t look like a good baby, but a wooden man!


    After Chu Lin and Chu Lin fell down, the tianwu patriarch in plain white clothes also looked at it lightly.


    "It''s a young man who falls on the ground. He is aggressive. He can not only get the heavenly snake bell out of the sect quietly, but also kill the master and son of the lost devil Kingdom..." the tianwu patriarch spoke faintly.


    Chu Lin chuckled. Now he was more sure that the man who had stopped the Demon Lord in the dark on the beast God star must be the patriarch. Moreover, on that day, the Lord of Wu Zong looked serious, but there was no anger. Some of them were just appreciative.


    "Hum, it''s those people who lost the devil''s domain who ran into it by themselves. They want to die by themselves, whatever we do..." Zhao Mengdie murmured in a low voice.


    The leader of tianwuzong snorted, "it''s good that you haven''t been seen by the cangyu Demon Lord. Otherwise, you''ll chase after you every day after you lose the devil kingdom. You don''t even want to participate in the canglan world trial."


    "Cangyu demon lord..." Chu Lin gently wrote down the name, which was the man on the beast God star who pursued them.


    "Since they haven''t been found out, let''s go. Although it''s strong to lose the devil''s land, they can only sulk if they can''t find the target!" The leader of tianwu sect hummed coldly.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie are both relieved.


    "Mengdie, you return the heavenly snake bell to your uncle Fang Yiqun. You have failed in your strength. It is not appropriate to master it now!" Tianwu sect is the main road.


    "Oh


    Zhao Mengdie cleverly responded, then blinked and looked at Chu Lin, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go first. Take care of yourself!"


    After that, Zhao Mengdie turned into a streamer and rushed out of the mountain.


    "This girl..." tianwuzong master glanced at Chu Lin, and his face was smiling. "This time, it''s good. Ha ha, that gloomy Demon Lord is very angry. I haven''t seen that old man''s anger for a long time!"


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile: "it''s just that they want to die in the demon kingdom. If they don''t provoke us, can we still enter the demon kingdom?"


    The Lord of tianwuzong nodded slowly, "in more than 20 days, canglan world will be tested. The rest of the time, you can practice quietly."


    Chu Lin nods to say is, this time goes out, the strength soars a lot, really need to precipitate some time.


    After saying goodbye to the tianwu patriarch, chulin went back to wumie palace, and was scolded by Daobin and Yin Konghai. After all, they were not like the tianwu patriarch. They knew it for a long time.


    However, seeing Chu Lin''s strength making rapid progress again, he burst into laughter and even forgot what he wanted to say.


    After the time, Chu Lin quietly stayed in tianwuzong, sometimes sneaking, sometimes wandering in the Wudao hall.


    With the rapid passage of time, the atmosphere of tianwuzong became tense again. Many tianwuzong disciples were anxious and faced with great enemies. The top disciples in the four palaces tried their best to improve their strength.


    The reason for this is precisely for the trial of the coming canglan world.


    The previous trials of canglan power were almost always excluded by the lost devil kingdom. The last time, the elder martial brother of Wufa palace was killed, that is, Du huangquan''s brother.


    If it was not for the strong pressure from the top of tianwuzong, the war would have broken out between tianwuzong and the lost devil kingdom.


    The resentment between the two can not be dispelled and suppressed. As the year goes on, it will ferment more heavily and will burst out at any time.


    The current trial of canglan forces is the best time for this outbreak. No matter what means and methods are used, no one will come to blame.


    A large number of tianwuzong disciples are waiting for that day, that day, will come!


    The test of canglan world power is not the friendly exchange of tianwuzong. There, there are dangerous and desperate situations everywhere. If you have a slight carelessness, you will fall into it. Especially when facing the fierce foreign animals in the ruins of foreign lands, you should be careful of the sneak attack of other members of the forces who may be stabbed by them.If you want to survive, you need not only your own strength, but also the assistance of the team. Otherwise, it is likely to harm others and yourself.


    Under this dangerous oppression, the atmosphere of tianwuzong was more oppressive than before.


    Chulin sits on a platform of Tianquan lake, quietly absorbing the dense fog flowing from below.


    At least tens of thousands of tianwuzong disciples gathered around the lake, and the surging gene energy poured into the bodies of each tianwu sect disciple.


    Chu Lin silently gazed at the vast landscape below and yawned slightly. The practice here did not help him much. He just didn''t want to be too free.


    "Well?"


    Chulin''s eyes turned and saw a figure in a tattered black robe sitting quietly outside the Tianquan lake, with his heavy black sword on his back. He looked extremely lonely and lonely.


    "Come and sit down?"


    When Chu Lin looked at it, Du huangquan also slightly deviated his eyes and patted the empty seat beside him.


    Chu Lin was stunned, then nodded, flew over and sat down beside Du huangquan.


    Sitting next to Du huangquan, Chu Lin took a look at his face, which was covered with scars and beards. He could also see some handsome appearance after careful taste. But now, he can only see the meaning of sadness.


    "It''s said that you killed a demon domain master and domain son a few days ago?" Du huangquan looks at Chu Lin, and his eyes, originally dead and silent, are shining slightly.


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned. This is the top secret information. No one should know about it except the leader of tianwu sect.

 Chapter 617

    "It was sister Mengdie who told me that she was worried about my hatred for you, so she secretly told me this." Du huangquan road.


    Chulin chulin said with a smile: "that little girl looks down on elder martial brother Du huangquan."


    Du huangquan shook his head, opened his mouth and laughed, "great pleasure! I''ve been around canglan world. The most important people who have lost the magic realm, that is, several deacons of the demon Kingdom, have been killed. Compared with you who killed a domain master and a domain son, I''ve been running for so many years in vain


    "It''s just a friend''s help. With my strength, how can I kill the late strongmen like domain master?" Chu Lin shook his head.


    Du huangquan nodded, "at your level, you are extremely powerful among the young generation of canglan realm, but it is still a little worse than the strongest disciples in the lost devil kingdom!"


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny. "What does elder martial brother Du huangquan say, three demons?"


    "The prison devil, the spirit devil and the thunder devil are the people trained by the three evil masters of the lost magic realm. They are also the strongest disciples in the whole lost demon kingdom. Even among the young people in canglan world, they are the strongest!" Du huangquan flashed a cold light in his eyes and made a sound.


    "How powerful are they, three devils?" Chu Lin was startled and spoke.


    "The three demons, all of them have fought against the anti life level masters. Although they failed to win, they were all easily separated from the battle!" Du huangquan cold channel.


    Chu Lin was startled. If he fought with the master of the counter life level, he could only escape. The concept of anti life level and returning to xuanjing was not the same at all. Even if he was forced to fight, he was extremely reluctant. The three demons could achieve this, which is worthy of the existence of the three evil masters themselves!


    Du huangquan deeply sighed, "I once had a fight with leimozi Qianjing..."


    "what happened afterwards?" Chu Lin raised his eyes to see.


    Du huangquan was silent and then opened his shirt. Chu Lin saw a red palm print in the middle of his chest. The red mark seemed to be burned by thunder and fire.


    Even though the wound was relieved a lot, Chu Lin could still guess that Du huangquan was seriously injured and even hovered on the edge of death at any time!


    "I exchanged hands with him. After that, I was seriously injured and dying. However, he still had a high fighting capacity. I could only try my best to escape. If it were not for some chance, I would have fallen into his hands at the beginning." Du huangquan sighed.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were very dignified. He had a thrilling battle with Du huangquan. Naturally, he knew the latter''s terrorist power. However, the thunder demon Qianjing could shake Du huangquan and blow his hand to his death. This power, I''m afraid, has reached the peak of the ninth robbery in the back to the metaphysics!


    Even have touched the threshold of life reversal mystery, is trying to impact!


    "Among the three demons, Qianjing''s power is only at the bottom of the list. On his head, there are more powerful prison demons and spirit demons!" Du huangquan made a cold voice.


    "At this level, it still ranks at the bottom of the three?"


    Chu Lin frowned tightly, and his eyes were very dignified. It seems that tianwuzong was suppressed by the lost devil kingdom. This huge gap in the quality of his disciples can not be made up by generations.


    "This time, even if you and I are added to our tianwu sect''s disciples, there are only three returning to xuanjing. Even if you and I are not included in the battle power of the ninth episode, even if you don''t count the three demons, plus the one you killed, they still have nine Yuzi, which is the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing!"


    Chu Lin sighed, not only the quality gap is terrible, the quantity is much worse!


    "The trial of canglan world is really bad news for tianwuzong." Chu Lin sighed, then looked at Du huangquan and said, "in addition to the three devils in the demon Kingdom, what are the other star power''s strong existence?"


    "None of the other eight interstellar forces is simple, otherwise it will not be able to stand firmly in the position of the top ten forces in canglan world, but the most striking one is Yin Qiuyi of qianshige Pavilion."


    "Yin Qiuyi..."


    chulin whispered that this man was a little strange. In more than a year, Chu Lin had heard her inquiring about Chu Lin for several times. It was clear that there was no interaction between them.


    Without noticing Chu Lin''s vision, Du huangquan continued: "Yin Qiuyi''s fame in canglan world is no worse than that of the three demons who lost the devil kingdom. She is indeed a genius with extremely terrible talent. She was taken as a disciple by the cabinet master of qianshige Pavilion when she was a baby!"


    "Once upon a time, sister Mengyu and Yin Qiuyi had a fight. Unfortunately, they failed to even touch the opponent''s cards."


    "Of course, the relationship between tianwuzong and qianshige Pavilion is OK. If there is no accident, the other party will not take advantage of the fire. This is good news. Yin Qiuyi is very powerful. I predict that the thunder devil Qianjing can''t defeat her! "


    Speaking of this, Du huangquan gives a slight pause. Although qianshige Pavilion and tianwuzong have no enmity, Yin Qiuyi will not help tianwuzong for no reason. The greatest possibility is that they will not help each other.


    "So powerful..."


    Chu Lin is very quiet. It seems that there are many strong players out there."The rest of the interstellar forces have their own good hands. This trial of canglan forces will be quite lively... But it is not clear what will happen to tianwuzong this time." Du huangquan raised his head and stuck in the sky.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. The sky was covered with dark clouds and the wind and rain were about to come.


    A few days later.


    Tianwu Zongtian Wufeng.


    The vast square in front of the majestic hall is closely surrounded by numerous tianwu sect disciples. They look at the front of the square with awe. There, hundreds of people stand on the square, and the powerful gene energy stimulates them to escape and oppress the four sides.


    each of the tianwu sect disciples here is at least the sixth robbery back to the metaphysical realm, and they are the most outstanding in the four palaces The disciples will also represent tianwuzong to participate in the trial of canglan kingdom.


    Having the qualification to participate in the trial is a kind of honor in itself!


    In the center, there are several figures. Chu Lin is here. Behind him are the core disciples of wumie palace, such as Miao he and long Chong.


    When these people look at Chu Lin, they all have a little awe in their eyes.


    The last battle of tianwu Zong''s Dabi has undoubtedly raised Chu Lin''s prestige in tianwu clan to the highest level. No matter the disciples of wumie palace respect him, even the other disciples of the three palaces regard him as the elder martial brother of tianwu Zong.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are casual in the crowd, one eye is to see Zhao Mengdie in front of the Wufa palace.


    Zhao Mengdie is also aware of Chu Lin''s eyes, and then his eyes are slightly MI, showing a natural light smile. His appearance is very pleasant, so that a kind of disciple looks at Chu Lin''s eyes, and becomes more envious.

 Chapter 618

    Shua -


    at the edge of the sky, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and several figures fell from the sky. The first one was really the leader of tianwu sect, and behind him was the leader of the four palaces.


    After the appearance of the tianwuzong patriarch, the voice of discussion on the square suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at the past with a strong look of awe and looked at the elegant figure in the beige dress.


    The leader of tianwuzong stood at the top and looked down on the young disciples of tianwu sect. The gentle voice fell on everyone''s ears.


    "All of you are tianwuzong disciples, and you know a lot about the trial of canglan world. This challenge is not a friendly exchange between brothers. You can rely on your own brothers and sisters."


    "I don''t ask for much. I hope that there will be fewer people going out this time and how many people can come back in the end. That is the best record of tianwuzong!"


    In the eyes of the martial arts master, some of the disciples of the martial arts sect will be excited by their lives!


    "This trial of canglan world is under the command of your elder martial sister Zhao Mengyu, assisted by Chu Lin and Du huangquan. I hope you three can guide your younger martial brothers and bring them back safely!"


    Emperor tianwu looked at the front of the team with a cold face.


    "Yes The three of Chu Lin should go down together.


    Finally, the leader of tianwuzong nodded slowly and glanced at the crowd. "Now that we are ready, let''s go. Tianwuzong is waiting for your triumphant return."


    With the last word of the tianwu patriarch, all the disciples on the square were excited.


    The master of Wufa palace stepped out and said coldly, "let''s go!"


    After saying that, he immediately, toward the tianwuzong outside, quickly plunder out.


    At the same time, it is like hundreds of people rushing out of the sky.


    On the square, tianwuzong looked at a large number of people swept out in a hurry, and could not help but pinch it slightly.


    In the last trial of canglan world forces, tianwuzong lost a lot, but I don''t know what will happen this time...


    in the air.


    "This time, the number of tianwuzong participating in canglan world test is about 300, all of them are outstanding disciples in the four palaces."


    Before Chu Linfei kills the disciples of the palace, long Chong introduces Chu Lin in a low voice.


    "How many people will be sent out from the devil kingdom?" Chu Lin asked.


    "At least 600 people!" Long Chong gave a bitter smile.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly, that is to say, it was at least twice the number of tianwuzong. It was really tricky.


    "Shh, it''s near to the space of foreign ruins!"


    Long Chong was about to say something, but he heard Zhao Mengyu in front of him. The whole team of tianwuzong was quiet.


    Foreign ruins are supposed to be the most popular areas. Although it is extremely dangerous, there are still countless warriors flying into the space. There are too many heritages, relics and treasures in that space. People die for wealth and birds for food.


    Beyond the void, there are also cities and gathering places where human beings live. The city of foreign ruins is the most prosperous place where human beings gather.


    However, when tianwuzong''s hands gradually arrived at the place where the foreign void was located, they could also see clearly that there were everywhere in the sky, and a large number of people were galloping through the sky.


    In the event of the grand ceremony of canglan world, the trial of canglan power undoubtedly has a very loud reputation.


    "So many people..."


    looking at the vastness and vastness in front of him, Chu Lin couldn''t help admiring. Although he had the experience of bloody arena, he was still much worse than here. After all, in the bloody competition, the fifth robbery of returning to xuanjing was the strongest existence, and here, even the threshold of entry could not be reached!


    "We have reached the edge of the foreign ruins. We will be the foreign ruins city later. When we get there, we will be regarded as the real foreign ruins." Long Chong laughs.


    Chu Lin nodded gently and looked at the distance of the sky. The whole sky was a dark and gloomy color, which made people feel depressed.


    For some reason, the color of the world made him think of the amazing war in the mieshen stele, which was far more terrifying and evil than the current exotic animals.


    Dozens of minutes later, a huge group of people crossed a mountain, and the noise of the sky spread from afar.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and saw a dark place in the distance. It was like a sleeping demon dragon, which was cold and evil.


    In the noisy city, the figures came in and out quickly, like locusts all over the sky.


    "That''s the foreign market city!" Long Chong said with a smile.


    "Everyone comes with me to the city. The foreign market city is a chaotic place. Be careful!"


    In front of the procession, Fang Yiqun snapped, and then the three palace masters, including Daobin, swept out together and led all the people to the foreign ruins city.The arrival of this large number of people immediately attracted the voices of numerous discussions in the city of foreign ruins.


    "Hehe, tianwuzong''s people are coming too!"


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the top ten interstellar forces and the four strong ones in the later stage of life reversal. The means are not small!"


    "Hum, it''s not these people that canglan tried to compare with, but their disciples. The last time tianwuzong was badly injured. It is said that even the best seedling of tianwuzong was killed by the lost devil kingdom!"


    "The lost devil kingdom is cruel and cruel. Moreover, the hatred between the lost devil Kingdom and tianwuzong is deep, but it is not clear what the situation will be in this confrontation."


    "What else? After losing the name of the three devils in the devil Kingdom, the whole canglan world is full of evil spirit. Which of the young people of tianwuzong can be compared with these three people? "


    "Some time ago, there was a Chu Lin in tianwuzong. It is said that Wang Qi of the shadow demon society was killed!"


    "Some impressions, but Wang Qi is just the captain of the patrol guard of the lost devil kingdom. How can he compare with the three demons?"


    "..."


    the comments all over the sky spread unscrupulously in the city of Yixu. Of course, the disciples of tianwuzong heard this.


    "Dog X''s lost devil''s domain, this time canglan world''s power trial, I won''t go back if I don''t kill a few animals in the devil''s land!" Miaohe''s face was gloomy and cold, and he gnawed his teeth.


    Around Miao he, many tianwuzong disciples nodded heavily to show that they should be with each other.


    Chu Lin frowned a little. Tianwuzong and the lost devil Kingdom really have a deep hatred. If the team meets the people who have lost the devil Kingdom, they will never let go.


    Compared with the indignation and anger of the disciples, Fang Yiqun and others were calm. They were about to take their disciples into the city of foreign ruins. A huge shadow rose in the sky, and the sound of breaking the sky was heard. A large number of people appeared in the eyes of the people.

 Chapter 619

    "There is..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed and looked at the horizon. This group of people was also huge. They were dressed in dark red robes, and a strange wave emanated from their bodies. It was amazing.


    "The dead man of the dark clan!" Long Chong whispered in the ear canal.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Lin''s eyebrows are slightly raised. The only contact between Chu Lin and the dead dark sect is in the blood star.


    The dead dark sect is one of the top ten interstellar forces, but their fighting style is very strange. The disciples of the dead dark sect not only refine the Qi of corpses, but also cultivate the ability to control the corpses of foreign animals.


    "The strongest Fang, if I am not mistaken, is the most outstanding young disciple of the dead dark sect, the dark devil Li Gui."


    "Dark devil..."


    Chu Lin looked up. Behind two dark red and fashionable old men, there was a straight gray haired youth. In his gray and white eyes, the terrible energy waves radiated out. After a few eyes, Chu Lin took back his sight, walked leisurely in the crowd and looked at the things on the roadside.


    Just as Chu Lin was observing some small things, he suddenly heard a restlessness in front of him. He raised his eyes, but he heard a large crowd of people in front of him. In the faint, there was a girl''s sharp voice yelling.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Chu Lin was stunned. Then he looked at him. Zhao Mengdie was not there. He frowned and quickly walked forward.

 Chapter 620

    When the three of Chu Lin walked into the crowd, they just saw Zhao Mengdie staring in front of her. In front of her were three laughing youths. They held a green bracelet in their hands, and there was a lot of genetic energy spreading out. It was obviously unusual.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you making trouble all over again The black skirt woman stepped forward, a pair of beautiful eyes glared at Zhao Mengdie.


    Zhao Mengdie aggrieved mouth, pointing to the hands of three people.


    "Well, it''s clearly my priority. All the bracelets I like have negotiated the price with others, but the three of them are tough to fight for and take away the bracelets!"


    Chulin frowned and looked at the three smiling youths. Then he saw a familiar strange tattoo on their chest, and suddenly gave a cold hum, "the man who lost the devil''s land!"


    "Du huangquan! Zhao Mengyu


    As two of the most famous in tianwu clan, Du huangquan and Zhao Mengyu suddenly changed color when they walked out. Then they looked at the gradually serious disciple in front of them in a panic. Obviously, this image is centered on this person.


    "Du huangquan? I thought you were expelled from the family by tianwuzong. I didn''t expect that you were also qualified to participate in the canglan world test! "


    The lost demon disciple lenglengleng hum, his personality is flighty. He saw Zhao Mengdie fairy before, and deliberately teased each other. He didn''t expect that the girl was from tianwuzong. However, even if there was an accident, he didn''t fear anything. He looked at Du huangquan coldly.


    "That man is Liu Sheng, not an ordinary disciple. He is one of the ten domains of the lost devil kingdom. I didn''t expect to see him so early!" The black skirt woman approaches Chu Lin and explains in a low voice.


    "Ten domain son..." Chu Lin frowned slightly. He thought he was an ordinary disciple of the demon kingdom. He didn''t expect that his identity was so complicated that he couldn''t meet Du huangquan, and he didn''t worry about anything at all.


    "Take it back, how far away it is, roll as far as you can!" Du huangquan said coldly.


    "Hehe, as long as you haven''t paid for the things in the treasure authentication meeting, they can''t be yours. Besides, do you want me to go away? What are you Liu Sheng''s eyes twinkled with cold light and made a strange laugh.


    "Since you don''t want to go away, don''t blame me for being rude!" Du huangquan turned his hand to his back and slowly pulled out the black sword. With a ferocious smile, the white teeth of Du huangquan burst into sharp and murderous meanings.


    "More than us?"


    Liu Sheng lenglengleng a hum, a palm pinch, a brilliant shot into the air, and then opened in the air, bright light in the air into the mark of the lost devil.


    Shua --


    at the moment when the mark appeared, there were countless sounds of breaking the sky in the air. A Taoist shadow came to this place. They were all disciples of the lost devil Kingdom who had received the signal.


    "Hum! We have it too! "


    Zhao Mengdie also throws upward, a ray of light shoots out, and then hands akimbo, mercilessly stares at the opposite side.


    Shua -


    in the most crowded area of Yixu City, there are also a large number of tianwuzong disciples. When the mark of tianwuzong appears in the air, these tianwushua disciples are shocked, and then they pull their elder martial brothers who are still shopping and rush to this side.


    With the hands of both sides converging, a large space has been left in ZHONGDUN time and space in this block. Look at this posture, the trial of canglan forces has not yet been opened, and the two star powers with deep hatred are going to fight fiercely.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    in this sky, the sound of breaking the air is constantly rising. The shadows fall rapidly in the air, and then they stand on both sides and glare at each other. In only ten minutes, hundreds of people gather together, and even more people gallop in the sky.


    The sixth way is to surprise people!


    In the treasure appraisal meeting, all kinds of people gathered for a long time, which made a lot of noise. A large number of people took their leisure time to cast their eyes full of interest.


    Chu Lin looks at the change in front of him, and frowns slightly. He is about to say something. His eyes suddenly shrink and he looks up in amazement.


    However, when he saw the horizon, a terrible wave of energy was aroused. Then, under the strong sound of breaking the sky, a man covered with gorgeous thunder light bravely fell down and stood in front of all the disciples in the lost devil kingdom.


    "Hum, Du huangquan, a defeated general dares to run wild in front of my lost devil kingdom. Last time I let you escape, this time I want to see where you can run!"


    The thunder and lightning roared, and a wild and wanton laughter echoed in the sky.


    When the voice broke out, Du huangquan''s face was suddenly gloomy. He was staring at the thundering figure, and the voice full of killing intent squeezed out from the deep throat.


    "Thunder devil son, thousand crystal!"


    When he heard Du huangquan''s words, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly froze. He looked at the tall figure who was flashing thunder. This boy is the thunder devil among the three demons.


    The woman with black skirt looks at Du huangquan anxiously. Her palm turns slightly. Her red sword blade tightly holds the first one. Her eyes are also alert.


    "Ha ha, you tianwuzong is much better than last time. No wonder you dare to be so presumptuousIn the front of the disciples of the lost devil Kingdom, the light of the thunder on the tall figure was receded little by little, revealing a rough face. This face always had a kind of arrogant color and looked at Du huangquan people.


    The thunder devil has a kind of almost regular power. Without physical stimulation, there is a huge surge of lightning energy, which makes people feel only stinging.


    Du huangquan''s eyes were bleak, and a thick killing machine flowed in it. When he wanted to draw his sword, a white palm gently fell on his shoulder and pressed it down.


    "Qianjing, take care of the people who lost the devil kingdom. Don''t be like a bandit and make people laugh." The woman with black skirt snorted coldly.


    Qian Jing chuckled and squeezed out a sarcastic look. "We people who lost the devil kingdom are very normal. We don''t need my elder martial brother''s advice. Instead, you tianwuzong should be more restrained and pretend to be in front of us all day long!"


    Hearing this, all the tianwuzong disciples'' eyes blazed with fire.


    "Just for this thing?"


    Qian Jing slowly turned around and went to the flowing green bracelet from Liu Sheng''s hand and said with a faint smile: "well, if you can take it from my hand, I will not only pay for you, but also take people away. What do you think?"


    Du huangquan was cold in his eyes, holding a huge black sword tightly. He was about to step out angrily, but was blocked by an arm. He frowned and saw that it was Chu Lin who stopped him.


    "Let me do it!" Chu Lin smiles at Du huangquan.


    Du huangquan and the black skirt woman were both stunned and frowned slightly. Although they recognized the power of Chu Lin, this Qianjing was not an ordinary person!

 Chapter 621

    "Chu Lin!"


    Zhao Mengdie in the heart a startle, quickly seized Chu Lin clothes a corner, "don''t go, that bracelet I don''t want!"


    Chulin was stunned. He felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "this is not only about the bracelet. There are some things that tianwuzong can''t avoid."


    After Chu Lin said a word, he looked at Du huangquan and the black skirt woman and said, "let me come!"


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the smile in Chu Lin''s eyes, both the black skirt woman and Du huangquan are worried in their hearts, but in the end they still nod gently.


    In front of the pagoda, Chu Lin stepped out of the circle of tianwuzong''s disciples and appeared in front of the people in the treasure appraisal meeting.


    This is, in this field, has become the most concerned place of the whole treasure authentication Association. Tianwuzong and the lost devil''s land, these two extremely huge star powers, both of which are deeply involved in this deep hatred. Now when we meet here in advance, there will inevitably be a good play. They are lucky to see.


    Not far from the gunpowder - scented conflict, in an elegant little attic, two shadows looked faintly over there.


    The two men, a man and a woman, are of the same age, but the young man is slightly behind the woman by half a step. Just not doing so reflects a huge gap in identity.


    Among them, the most attractive one is the woman with gauze. Her eyes are plain as water, and her skin is as white as jade. Her plain white dress fits her figure perfectly. The whole person is like a white lotus in full bloom, which makes people almost unable to move their eyes, but they can''t bear to blaspheme.


    This is Yin Qiuyi of qianshige Pavilion, the woman most admired by male disciples in canglan realm.


    Beside the woman, there is also a handsome and handsome man, but under the cover of Yin Qiuyi''s brilliance, he appears to be a lot more ordinary. What''s more, when the handsome man looks at Yin Qiuyi from time to time, he is even more inferior to himself.


    At this time, the two people light look at the hot atmosphere of that area, until the thunder magic son thousand crystal appears, two people are eye movement.


    "Hum, even Qianjing appeared. Although there were Du huangquan and Zhao Mengyu in Wuzong, they could not stop Qianjing on their own!"


    The handsome man looked at the distance under the attic and said with a faint smile.


    "The people who lost the devil kingdom are still arrogant and arrogant and boring." Yin Qiuyi spoke faintly, unable to hear any mood swings.


    Junyi man nodded with a smile, "yes... Just, who is Wuzong standing out that day, Zhao Mengyu or Du Huang... Hmm?"


    Before he finished his words, he saw the team of tianwuzong and walked out of a thin young man, who is this man


    Hearing the cry of alarm, Yin Qiuyi raised his eyes and looked at the other side. His eyes looked at the people on both sides at random. Then, the sight was suddenly stiff, and the quiet face was also slightly wrinkled.


    It''s him! The one who often appears in dreams!


    Recently, her dream of sitting has become more and more strange. In order to suppress the inexplicable dream, she uses meditation and breathing instead of sleep every day. Until her body can''t bear it, she will take a short rest. But the strange dream is even more serious!


    A clear dream seems to be one''s last life, and the ever ordinary self, the more terrifying talent, seems to explain this.


    Who am I? Yin Qiuyi''s strength is like the tide passing away, and his body is shaking slightly.


    Immediately, Yin Qiuyi''s eyes were suddenly firm. After all, she was a strong man of the ninth robbery in the xuanjing realm. She had a very tough mind. Otherwise, she would not have become the top disciple of canglan world!


    She forced to suppress the idea of confusion, staring at Chu Lin''s face, a little bit of careful scrutiny.


    as like as two peas, she was not so careful at that day, but she realized that Chu Lin was exactly the same as the people in her dream.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Handsome youth Wu said this, this just found in front of the woman suddenly did not realize, concerned asked.


    "It''s OK!" Yin Qiuyi''s cold voice returned to the Cold Moon Palace.


    Chu Lin walked out slowly.


    "Who is this boy?"


    They thought that Zhao Mengyu or Du huangquan were going to fight the battle. After all, only the two of them were qualified to fight against Qianjing. However, the young man in front of them did not know at all.


    "Du huangquan? When are you a shrinking turtle! Did you think I dare not kill a new disciple of tianwuzong? " Thousand crystal light took a look at Chu Lin, sneer way.


    Hearing Qian Jing''s words, the tianwuzong disciples behind him are laughing loudly, with banter on their faces and staring at Chu Lin.


    "Tianwu Zong chulin, please give me your advice from the devil kingdom!" Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Hearing the name, Qianjing frowned slightly. The laughter of the disciples who lost the Magic Kingdom gradually stopped. Then she looked at Chu Lin in surprise. They all heard of Chu Lin''s name."You are the Chu Lin who killed Wang Qi!" Liu Sheng frowned.


    "It turned out to be a little famous, or so it was."


    Thousand crystal hum a smile, gently turn around the eyes, a pinch of the palm, that he was holding the green bracelet, blooming dim green fluorescence.


    "You are also on the list of the lost devil''s land. Since you make a show in this kind of place, I''ll do it for you. As long as you can take this thing away, I promise to count all of them!"


    Qian Jing looked at Chu Lin and said, "but I have to explain it to you first. I will never leave my hand. If you are killed by me, you can only blame yourself for being too arrogant!"


    Chulin gently smile, eyes, is also rising cold light.


    When they looked at each other coldly, they had already opened up a field and retreated abruptly again. The curious eyes of the people were staring at them. People wanted to know what kind of ability this new man from tianwuzong had and could snatch Guangxi from Qianjing for many years!


    "Chu Lin, it''s important to protect yourself!"


    The black skirt woman in the heart is concerned, reminded a.


    Chu Lin nods gently, and then no longer doubts later. He steps out. His eyes are cold, and the terrible gene energy sweeps out. His figure also turns into a streamer and shoots out towards Qianjing. He even wants to fight Qianjing head-on!


    "Ha ha ha, I want to die!"


    Seeing Chu Lin''s actions, all the disciples who lost the demon domain laughed coldly. Chu Lin returned to the mysterious world for the seventh time. Even though he had a high fighting power, Lei Mozi was much stronger than Wang Qi!


    Du huangquan and Zhao Mengyu are both slightly frowned by Chu Lin''s actions, but they don''t say much. They know Chu Lin very well and know that Chu Lin will never act rashly. Since he started, it shows that he has his own confidence.

 Chapter 622

    Buzzing -


    the figure magnifies rapidly in Qianjing''s eyes, and a sneer suddenly appears on her face. Then, the terrible thunder light suddenly lights up on the surface of her body. The violent gene energy fluctuation is far better than the ordinary ninth robbery of returning to the metaphysics!


    "Very fast, just hum, it doesn''t mean anything to me!"


    The sneer came from Qianjing''s mouth, and then a cold light rose from her face. Suddenly, she stepped out. The terrible thunder light floated on the surface of her body, and a roaring lightning tiger burst out of her fist.


    "Thundering tiger!"


    Qian Jing''s fist burst out, and the heavy tiger roared and burst from it, and the energy wave with the essence of condensation swept outward, and then the ground was continuously raising fine cracks.


    When Qian Jing does it, he is quite extraordinary. He doesn''t mean to keep his hand at all. If this punch is hit, even the strong man who returns to the ninth robbery in xuanjing will be seriously injured and dying on the spot!


    Shua -


    the speed of the two is the extreme. Just one breath time, two shadows, just like two meteors colliding in the sky.


    This energy level of impact, chulin is completely at a disadvantage, Qianjing''s this move can completely kill Chu Lin!


    However, in the face of this complete disadvantage, Chu Lin''s face did not have the slightest panic color, that dark black eyes, has been a calm, without any fluctuations.


    Du huangquan was shocked. At first, he was hit by a similar slap, and then the scar fell on his chest, which is still unable to be resolved.


    He was the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing, so he was able to carry the attack. If it was Chu Lin, wouldn''t he...


    "Mengyu..."


    Du huangquan repeatedly called out a black skirt woman, and both of them pulled out their weapons at the same time, ready to attack at any time to save Chu Lin.


    Of course, Chu Lin would not be able to bear the blow. When he was a gene chain and blood vessel, he had a high resistance to thunder and lightning, but now that he is practicing magic power, that lightning resistance is almost useless!


    The terrible light of thunder and lightning in Chu Lin''s eyes quickly magnified. Just as everyone''s heart was in his throat, Chu Lin''s mouth gently raised a smile, and a strange rhythm in his eyes shot out.


    That is about to hit the chest of Chu Lin''s Thunder Tiger, in this moment, suddenly static down.


    This static only maintained for a very short moment, the strong fight, is such a moment, enough to determine a lot of things.


    Shua -


    thundering tigers gather in the air, and the figure of Chu Lin crisscross with thousands of crystals.


    Bang -


    two shadows are missed, and a deep sound suddenly explodes. Then all the people in the field are tightening their pupils, and a sense of horror rises from the bottom of their hearts.


    Because they clearly saw that after the two people were rapidly staggered, Qianjing''s face suddenly turned red, and then the terrible energy exploded from his chest, and the figure also flew backward, crashing into a dark boulder and smashing it head on.


    There was a dead silence.


    Those disciples who were originally joking remained in the same place. They were dazed by the strange situation. What happened when they were about to collide?


    Miserable fly out, should not be the boy of tianwuzong!


    "This is..."


    Du huangquan and the woman with black skirt are both thirsty. At that moment, even if they stare at Chu Lin tightly, they can''t notice what Chu Lin has done.


    Originally it was supposed to be a battle between thunder and ground fire, but now it has come to an end in such a strange way.


    In such silence, people all look at Chu Lin in front of Qian Jing. At this time, Chu Lin has no injuries. Qian Jing''s terrible blow just now seems to have failed to meet Chu Lin.


    Bang -


    the boulder cracked, and Qianjing climbed up from the boulder in a mess. She could clearly see a red palm print on her chest. Her face was also full of rage and ferocity, and her eyes were red with blood, "I must kill you today!"


    This angry roar, as if to turn into a wild animal, roaring in the sky, that will almost drown the killing machine, chilling.


    However, the figure that he rushed forward just stopped suddenly. He could see clearly that Chu Lin, 10 meters away from him, gently released his hand to him. What he held in the palm was a green bracelet, quietly blooming green light, flashing, as if laughing at Qianjing.


    The bracelet was snatched by Chu Lin!


    The people''s mouth was slightly half open, and they were in shock. Those lost in the devil Kingdom opened their eyes suddenly, as if they had forgotten to breathe, and their faces were pale.


    The breeze stirred up and flew out with a little dust. The stunned people were silent. They would have thought that there would be a violent fight, but who knew it would be such an end.


    This ending, out of everyone''s expectation, when Qianjing saw the bracelet in Chu Lin''s hand, that arrogant face, staring straight eyes, appeared an unbelievable look."Didn''t you say that you should bear the money for the bracelet? Pay for it now!" Chu Lin pinches the bracelet, caresses carefully, looks at the thousand crystal, light mouth.


    His voice will spread far away in this treasure authentication, which also makes everyone quiet slightly.


    In the small pavilion, the handsome man''s face rose with dignity. Looking at the dead space, he was also surprised. At that moment, even he did not notice what had happened.


    "He may have used some kind of extremely strange attack method, and stopped Qianjing for a moment. At that moment, he escaped the bombardment of Qianjing, and at the same time, he hit Qianjing with one hand and took away the bracelet!" Yin Qiuyi is staring at the young man who is playing with the bracelet and opens his mouth gently.


    The man suddenly changed color. He was hard to believe that Chu Lin was able to do so many things in that extremely short moment. His speed and reaction ability were also too terrible!


    "The disciple of tianwuzong is not ordinary!" Junyi man solemnly evaluated that if he changed himself to Qianjing''s position, it would be more miserable. If he changed to chulin''s position, he would have been seriously injured and couldn''t afford it!


    Yin Qiuyi''s eyes were still, but deep in his eyes, he was full of astonishment. What happened at that moment was too shocking.


    Yin Qiuyi''s heart beat quickly again. He investigated many information about Chu Lin, and finally came to a conclusion: strange!


    How can a man with natural talent not be surprised to rise at such a terrible speed.


    A young man with no background can defeat the enemy and defeat powerful enemies?


    Even if Yin Qiuyi tried to suppress himself, his heart was still beating. This experience is too similar to her!

 Chapter 623

    Unless...


    Yin Qiuyi reaches a conclusion that she least wants to see, unless everything in the dream is true!


    Ka -


    as soon as the palm of her hand was forced, she even crushed the railing of the small attic, which was not a small move, but also aroused the attention of the handsome man behind her.


    "Elder martial sister Yin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK!" Yin took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    In the open space of Jianbao meeting, Chu Lin laughs loudly at the thunder demon son Qianjing.


    "You pay for it."


    When Chu Lin''s voice spread out from the dead space, people were all looking at Qianjing one after another. At this time, the other party''s face was more gloomy, and the gloomy color on his face seemed to drip out of the water.


    As one of the three demons who lost their fame, Qianjing was played hard in front of the public.


    At that moment, even Qianjing felt her body suddenly stagnated, and then her chest was heavy and she was hit hard. In the whole process, he didn''t even touch a hair of Chu Lin!


    For Qianjing, it''s just like a humiliation. Even the name of the three demons has been splashed with dirty water by him.


    "You are killing yourself!"


    Qianjing''s gloomy face turns into anger. Her red eyes stare at Chu Lin, making a cold voice.


    "The people who lost the devil kingdom are really a group of villains. Can''t they do what they promised?" Chu Lin laughed.


    As a spectator of the event, they all looked at the whole process. The promise was put forward by Qianjing himself, and no one forced him.


    Now things have come to an end. Qianjing turns around and doesn''t want to admit it. It''s really overbearing. Especially, he is one of the cards in the whole canglan world.


    Although these people do not dare to make sarcasm under the influence of the lost devil Kingdom, the sight of so many Yin and cold people undoubtedly makes Qian Jing and a group of disciples from the demon Kingdom look a little strange, and their whole body looks like needles.


    "Hum!" Qian Jing took a deep breath, forced down the anger accumulated in her chest, and said coldly, "boy, I''m defeated this time, so you can pray secretly that after the trial of canglan world is opened, don''t be bumped into by me! Otherwise I''ll let you know what cruelty is


    Chu Lin faint smile, that pair of appearance, the thousand crystal stimulation of the fury.


    However, it is not easy to start again under the observation of so many people. This time, the lost devil kingdom is really ugly. Not enough. Qian Jing is confident that the face he has lost here can be taken back in the ruins of a foreign land!


    "How many Tianquan congeals!"


    Qian Jing turns her head and looks at the stall owner who is sitting on a huge stone quietly watching the battle. The stall owner is a middle-aged man in grey robe with a calm face. There are several delicate small things in front of him. He is very excited to see the battle between the two from the beginning to the end.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s only 900000 Tianquan congeals!" The middle-aged man in grey robe looked at Qianjing with gloomy eyes, without any fear, and opened his mouth to each other with a smile.


    "Fart your mother! Just now, when the little girl bargained with you, only 300000 Tianquan congealed! " Hearing this, Liu Sheng angrily uttered a voice and yelled at the stall owner.


    The middle-aged man in grey robe laughed and glanced at each other lightly, but he didn''t care.


    As an unknown person without surname in the city of foreign ruins, losing the devil''s domain means that no matter how strong he is, he can''t catch up with him. What''s more, none of the people who mix in the depths of the city are ordinary goods, and they can''t be defeated just by losing the name of the demon kingdom.


    Qian Jing stares at the middle-aged man in grey robe coldly, and the price rises three times. He also knows that he has been made a difficult job. He still suppresses his anger. With a wave of his hand, a faint blue thunder light, with a terrible energy fluctuation, shoots away at the stall owner in front of him.


    Bang -


    seeing the action of Qianjing, the middle-aged man in grey robe laughs, and the gene energy in his hand surges out. He holds the thunder light directly and waits for the thunder light to dissipate. What appears in the middle-aged man''s hand is a pure silver storage bag.


    "Oh, thank you very much." Glancing at the eye storage bag, the middle-aged man in gray robe made a faint voice and took the storage bag impolitely.


    Qian Jing gives a cold glance at the middle-aged man in grey robes, and then turns to Chu Lin, "I hope you tianwuzong will not be as useless as ten years ago, otherwise, hum..."


    "let''s go!"


    Qian Jing snorted coldly, and then waved back. She led the vast disciples of the lost demon domain to push aside the crowded human feelings and plunder them outward. When people looked at them, they saw the meaning of running away in a hurry.


    With the departure of the disciples of the lost demon domain, a burst of cheers broke out in the tianwu clan. All the tianwuzong disciples were excited. There were hundreds of conflicts between tianwuzong and the lost devil Kingdom every year, but there was only a very small chance that tianwu sect could get the upper hand.


    This time, Chu Lin defied Qianjing with a strong line, which made them cry for joy. When did tianwuzong have such a happy time.


    Chu Lin faint smile, weigh a hand green bracelet, then throw to Zhao Mengdie, "take it!"Zhao Mengdie carefully took over the bracelet, a little bit ruddy on his face, and then happily put it on his hand, some of whom couldn''t put it down.


    "It''s quite a powerful method. I haven''t seen you use it before!" Du huangquan approached with a smile. The old youth, who had been dead in his eyes all the year round, was excited and surprised at the moment.


    Chu Lin shakes his head slightly and is about to speak. When he looks into the distance, he sees a small attic with a cold girl in a white dress on it. Chu Lin''s heart moves. A strange feeling rises in his heart, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Their eyes interweave and their bodies tremble slightly. With the improvement of their cultivation, there seems to be a feeling of absence between them.


    The movements of Chu Lin are captured by Zhao Mengyu and others. They all cast their eyes in the direction of Chu Lin''s eyes. When they see the white man''s shadow standing arrogantly, everyone''s faces change slightly.


    "It''s Yin Qiuyi from the qianshige Pavilion. This time, she''s the leader of the qianshige Pavilion."


    Du huangquan spoke softly. When he saw the figure, even though he thought he was extraordinary, he also raised his vigilance slightly.


    "That woman''s talent is quite evil. It''s said that her talent was ordinary at first, but then her talent became more and more terrible, so that countless senior brothers and sisters couldn''t match her. In a word, she was similar to you."


    "Because of her talent and appearance, there are many pursuers, but no one has ever been able to get into her eyes, and so far, she has never seen her special attention to anyone."


    Du huangquan sighed. Then he felt angry and strange. Then, a sound of surprise rose. He looked up in amazement. What he saw was that the figure in the small pavilion was floating down gently and went straight to Chu Lin.

 Chapter 624

    In the eyes of the public, the beautiful and proud woman, slowly pace and come.


    The bodyguard of tianwuzong''s disciples is getting lower and lower, and they know that they gradually stop and extinguish. They all look at them in astonishment. This famous qianshige woman in canglan world is very famous.


    Under the strange eyes of the people, Yin Qiuyi goes to Chu Lin, under the veil, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at Chu Lin straightly, some examine, some hesitation and dullness.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze. Although the tianwuzong people have some admiration and favor for Yin Qiuyi, no one can say what will happen.


    Chulin frowns slightly, although there is a strange feeling lingering in his heart, but the strong woman in front of him is too strange, which makes him hesitant.


    "My name is Yin Qiuyi!"


    In the public''s consternation, Yin Qiuyi was the first to speak. Her eyes were shining and she could see clearly Chu Lin''s face. On the contrary, she regretted slightly and continued to tangle with the man in front of her, which would only aggravate her dream!


    I will no longer be myself!


    In the face of Yin Qiuyi, Chu Lin smiles faintly. Even the thunder devil is not afraid of him. How can he be afraid of a Yin Qiuyi?


    Qianshige and tianwuzong have no big enmity, and they will not harm themselves if they want to come.


    "Tianwuzong, chulin!" Chulin laughs and looks at Yin Qiuyi. He takes advantage of this to look at the woman who has a high reputation in the whole canglan world.


    Under a thin veil, a piece of Qing Shi Su Yan looms.


    Under Chu Lin''s eyes, Yin Qiuyi''s heart is torn up, and he decides to save his mistake. He turns his eyes coldly, twists his waist and turns his back.


    Just lifting Lianbu, he stopped again and said, "you''ve provoked the demon kingdom. With the ruthless personality of the three demons in the demon Kingdom, you will certainly find trouble with you. Don''t die in the ruins of a foreign land!"


    "Thank you for your good words


    Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    Yin Qiuyi gently closed his head and stopped staying. He tried to endure the discomfort in his heart and quickly left.


    "Strange woman!" Chu Lin shakes his head lightly.


    After Yin Qiuyi left, the noise gradually rose.


    There must be something between them!


    People are all face to face, and some unbalanced senses arise in their hearts.


    "Does he know the woman Yin Qiuyi?" Du huangquan murmured.


    The black skirt woman is also strangely staring at Yin Qiuyi''s back, which is like running away in a hurry, which makes her feel strange. Then, she looks at Zhao mengde with her mouth shriveled and silent.


    Black skirt woman mouth hook out a touch of smile, this little girl will also have today!


    "Are you all right?" The woman with black skirt spoke faintly.


    Under the elder sister''s gaze, Zhao Mengdie defiantly glared at the big eyes, "hum, I will certainly be better than that woman!"


    "Black skirt woman smiles," that you good refuel


    When Chu Lin turns around helplessly, he sees the facial expressions of the black skirt woman and others are different, so he has to show his hand gently. He himself is also baffled.


    "Do you know Yin Qiuyi?" Du huangquan couldn''t help speaking.


    "Once a year ago..." chulin said with a smile, adding in his heart that he was in the blood star arena.


    Du huangquan and Zhao Mengyu look at each other. A year ago, Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi should be very different in identity. How did they meet and how did they get to know each other? They don''t look like ordinary people at all.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been at the treasure identification meeting, so it''s time to go back."


    Chu Lin shook his head and was too lazy to say anything. He just turned around and saw a light in front of the stall owner.


    There are about ten items in front of the stall owner, all of which emit strong energy fluctuations. Obviously, they have a long history.


    Chu Lin swept over the objects and then looked at the corner of the objects. In a dim light, there was a broken stove about the size of a palm, which was black all over.


    When Chu Lin saw the black stove, he obviously felt a throb, and his eyes flashed. It was obvious that he had something to say.


    "What is that?" Chu Lin asks in his heart.


    "I don''t know!" He answered simply.


    Ha ha, what a waste.


    Chulin''s heart was filled with a word of disgust, and then he walked gently to the stall owner. Since he and Lin can feel that this thing is not simple, it is certainly not an ordinary thing.


    In hesitation, Chu Lin gently picked up the black stove and asked the hall leader.


    "How do you sell it?"


    "What do you want it for?" But the hall leader asked.


    "It''s just some interest!"


    Chu Lin laughs. He knows that all the people who wander around here are very clever. Even if they don''t know what these things are, they are very precious. After all, a person''s eyesight is limited, and no one can tell whether he will look away.


    The stall owner''s eyes were tiny, and then his eyes were sharp. He looked at the small black stove again. After looking at it for a long time, he slowly took back his eyes. All the things he was willing to put out were the things he had studied for a long time. Only those who could not be sure of their value would be sold.In particular, this small black stove can''t see any strange things, nor can we find strange fluctuations. It can''t be the treasure of Tianyuan.


    "Do you know what this thing is?"


    When the stall owner hesitates to frown, Chu Lin also raises the small broken stove in his hand and asks with a smile.


    "If I had known, I would not have put it in this place, I would have sent it to the auction." Light road of stall owner.


    "How much is it?" Chulin said with a smile.


    A little light flashed in the eyes of the stall owner, and then he said, "a million Tianquan Congjiang!"


    As soon as the stall owner''s words were uttered, Chu Lin and the disciples of the Wuzong sect in the front of him all started to scream, and then a little anger rose in their eyes. The stall owner didn''t even know what was in his hand, so he wanted to sell it so expensive!


    "Is the price a little high?" Chu Lin asked.


    The owner laughed, "do you think it''s easy for us to find things from foreign ruins? Which one didn''t take a life? What''s more, we can''t tell if something we can''t recognize will suddenly become a treasure. This price is necessary! "


    Chu Lin ha ha a smile, "this world where come so many treasures."


    But Chu Lin still reached for his pocket, and then his body was a little stiff. At the time of the beast God star, all his Tianquan congeals were handed over to the purple moon to arrange the array. Now, he is poor.


    Just as Chu Lin was frozen in place, slightly embarrassed on his face, a young white hand handed out a delicate storage bag and threw it to the gray haired middle-aged stall owner.


    As a result, the stall owner felt the storage bag slightly, and then looked at Zhao Mengdie beside Chu Lin, and he laughed and said, "boy, you are very lucky in peach blossom!"

 Chapter 625

    Chu Lin looks at the girl with a short head beside him, "thank you very much"


    Zhao Mengdie glances at Chu Lin and quickly moves away, showing some lack of interest, "money for bracelets."


    Chu Lin was slightly stunned and nodded gently. He put the black broken stove into the second dimension storage cabinet. Then he nodded to the people around him and said, "let''s go back."


    After that, he turned around and walked toward the gathering place of tianwuzong. Behind him, a large number of tianwuzong disciples flocked to follow him. Zhao Mengdie looked at Chu Lin''s figure, bit his lips gently, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes. Then he followed up under the pull of the black skirt woman.


    When Chu Lin returned to the gathering place, he saw Fang Yiqun, Daobin and others waiting in front of the door with heavy faces. Behind them, a large number of tianwuzong disciples were also standing behind them. Seeing Chu Lin''s return, he was immediately relieved.


    "Are you in conflict with the Lost Kingdom?" Fang Yiqun frowns slightly and looks at Chu Lin and Zhao Mengyu.


    Chu Lin nodded gently and was about to say something. Fang Yiqun quickly continued: "I heard that you beat back the thunder demon child Qianjing?"


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and was surprised that the news had spread so fast, "he was forced back by some means."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. I''ll say that Chu Lin is not so easy to fall into a trap. Even Lei Mozi can''t take advantage of it!"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s words were said, Daobin was laughing, and the laughter was full of uncontrollable complacency.


    Chu Lin and others looked at the four palace masters with their mouths split. They didn''t come to blame them.


    "Well done. Although we have to worry about the situation, we still need to give some lessons to the dirty goods in the devil kingdom!" Fang Yiqun clenched his chin and laughed.


    "Before the trial of canglan world''s forces has begun, you are in opposition to the lost devil kingdom. It seems that when you encounter the lost devil Kingdom, there will be no less conflicts. At that time, you must be careful!" Dao Bin said with a smile, a little serious on his face.


    "Good."


    Chu Lin and Zhao Mengyu both nodded calmly. They had a heavy contradiction. This time, conflicts and collisions were inevitable.


    "Well, you all go to have a rest. It''s two days after canglan world''s trial. Pay attention to these two days. The flow of people in Yixu city during this period is complicated. Don''t make any trouble." Fang Yiqun waved to them.


    "Yes


    One kind of disciple nodded heavily and then spread out.


    "This boy, it''s always surprising that Qianjing has already had the power to disobey his life? They were beaten back by Chu Lin in such a way. " Looking at Chu Lin and others scattered, Fang Yiqun sighed.


    "The boy has too many tricks. If you want to deal with him, you will suffer a small loss." Dao bin explained with a smile.


    "It''s really important to be careful. Of the three demons in the lost devil Kingdom, thunder devil is the weakest one, and the spirit devil and the prison devil are the most troublesome. After canglan world''s trial begins, he should give more advice to Chu Lin Fang Yiqun shook his head.


    After hearing this, Daobin and the other three palace masters turned away their smiles. Then they sighed slightly. They lost the three demons in the devil kingdom. They were really very troublesome people. When they ran into such figures in the ruins of foreign lands, could Chu Lin really cope with them?


    I hope that this trial of canglan power will not lose talents as much as last time...


    at night, heavy fog covers the sky of the huge foreign ruins, and the fierce noise in the daytime is also dispersed by the cold.


    In a corner of Yixu City, an open courtyard, many people shuttle back and forth. Here is the gathering place of the lost devil kingdom in the city.


    At this time, in the courtyard, in the quiet courtyard with a sword, there are three figures standing quietly, one of whom is Lei Mozi Qianjing, who has dealt with Chu Lin.


    In front of Qianjing, there is a handsome man in white clothes. His arms are on the back of his head, his legs are crossed, and he lies in the grass, slouching his legs and feet, staring at the night sky. After a long time, he seems to think of something and look at Qian Jing Dao.


    "I heard that you were forced to leave by a new man of tianwuzong in the daytime?"


    "Hum! I accidentally fell in love with that boy. If I really fight, I will take the boy''s life in ten moves! " Qianjing snorted coldly.


    "Oh, if you are beaten up like this by a rising star, you can do it! Don''t be unconvinced, boss. Do you think I''m right? "


    The man in white laughs and talks about it. Seeing Qian Jing''s angry face, he immediately looks at the man in green who has been sitting upright on his side.


    The man in green has a simple face. He has neither the extremely explosive muscle lines nor the handsome man in white. Some of them are ordinary, but the heavy momentum accumulated in his body can not be ignored by anyone.


    The simple man slightly raised his head and gently wiped an ordinary iron sword in his hand. He did not dare to be interested in their discussion.


    "If you feel disgraced, find a place in canglan world trial, and we will meet again." Simple man light smile, eyes staring at the hand of the blade, light smile like a calm blade."Well, if you hit me in the face, you''ll come back hard!"


    Qian Jing''s eyes were icy, and then he suddenly said, "in addition, today''s boy named chulin seems to have some intersection with Yin Qiuyi. When Yin Qiuyi was about to leave, he told Chu Lin to be careful of losing the devil''s land."


    Yin Qiuyi has always been cold and has a cold attitude towards anyone, not to mention telling a person to be careful. She doesn''t say a word more. Why does she care about a stranger?


    The simple man''s action suddenly a meal, then frowned, raised his eyes, looked at Qianjing, murmured: "that boy... Is looking for death!"


    After the sound fell, the terrifying wind suddenly fell from the air. In the courtyard, the soil splashed, and the deep and bottomless sword marks crisscrossed in the courtyard.


    Seeing this scene, Qianjing and the man in white look at each other in silence, and then they laugh. They can make the boss angry. It seems that this test of canglan kingdom will bring bad luck to tianwuzong!


    In the next two days, the whole city was extremely popular, and its popularity soared. Not only did the other ten star powers gather in succession, but also a lot of famous small star powers gathered.


    For a time, this small foreign market city, strong all over, a mess.


    In this chaos, Fang Yiqun and others were even more strict. A large number of tianwuzong disciples were forced to stay in the gathering place and practice hard every day, so as to avoid disaster.


    As for Chu Lin and others, although they were not forced to stay in the gathering place, they were constantly told to travel cautiously in order to avoid the plot of losing the devil kingdom.

 Chapter 626

    Chu Lin was also aware of the chaos in the city, so he stayed in his room for the past two days and hardly ever went out.


    Chu Lin took advantage of the rare quiet moment to study some of the things on hand, such as the black stove which spent a million Tianquan to coagulate the slurry.


    In the quiet room, Chu Lin fiddled with the dark broken stove, frowning and not getting any information.


    "Alas..."


    after playing with each other for more than two hours, Chu Lin could not help sighing and rubbing his sour eyes.


    Before that, he tried to use various ways to study the furnace, but he couldn''t find any way to crack it. Whether it''s the fluctuation of materials, energy or other things, Chu Lin is more and more sure that this is absolutely not a treasure. Neither of the two crafts can be counted as...


    "right? The palpitation movement before is not false? Chu Lin frowned and gazed at the surface of the black stove. The pattern on the top was irregular. With the erosion of time, the pattern became very fuzzy and could not get any valuable information.


    "This old stove..."


    Chu Lin had a slight headache, and then he called for him fiercely. After all, it had a slight tremor at the beginning, which made Chu Lin determined to buy this thing.


    "You, how can you use this broken thing?"


    The cartoon villain blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "inheritor, of course, the furnace should be ignited."


    Ignition? Chu Lin''s heart is slightly sudden, this is a million Tianquan Congjiang bought things, in case it is burned out, is not a million in vain? This is not going to be a little bit of me, is it?


    Chulin looks into the deep sea of knowledge. He laughs at the carefree cartoon figure. If he dares to cheat him, he must be good-looking!


    "Break it, break it!"


    Chu Lin decided to wake up, rubbed his hands, a fire rose from his hands, and then gently flicked, the flame shot into the black stove.


    Hum -


    the flame quickly got into the small broken stove, and then the flame rose outward. The broken stove was melting slightly, and Chu Lin''s face suddenly turned green.


    "Oh


    Cartoon villain all over a shock, mechanized face also stiff up.


    "Are you lying to me?" Chu Lin made a cold voice.


    He raised his hand to wipe the nonexistent sweat, and kept mumbling: "no, it''s clearly recorded in the record...


    then he closed his mouth and stopped speaking, pretending that he had a fault, and he didn''t move at all.


    Hu -


    chulin shook his head with a wry smile. Unexpectedly, he made mistakes in his records. He waved his hand and threw the burning stove into the washbasin and let it be slowly swallowed by the flame. Chu Lin himself entered the state of cultivation.


    In the silence of Chu Lin such as practice, that gradually burned into the broken stove, little by little disappeared, unknown thick green liquid filled the washbasin.


    The thick green liquid accumulated more and more. At last, the appearance of the black stove was completely invisible, and the flame dissipated one after another.


    A light from the liquid, suddenly lit up the whole house, Chu Lin suddenly opened his eyes, astonished at the sky, eyes slightly dull.


    Is this the only way to know its secret is to burn it completely?


    Generally speaking, who would be willing to burn down a treasure that he has painstakingly bought!


    When I think of the liquid in the stove is thick green, but the surface is black, I can''t help but think that someone has burned it before, but he didn''t let it burn to the end like chulin!


    "What is this?"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes in surprise, but also slightly confused. The light spot in the air fell into the ceiling, forming an extremely complex pattern. It seems to be... A map!


    "Map?"


    Chu Lin''s heart was shocked, using his own strong mental power, the whole map was completely recorded.


    After seeing Chu Lin for dozens of times, the light spot in the sky shrinks rapidly and turns into a mass. Then it condenses into a solid and turns into a piece of jade with a dark green color.


    Chulin stretched out his hand and held the jade block in the palm. The veins were complex and the energy was overflowing. There were several ancient words in the center.


    "Guiyuan shenzang"


    Chu Lin glared at the four big characters and murmured in his mouth, and then a burst of excitement surged in his heart.


    "Good baby!"


    Chu Lin laughs happily. Although he doesn''t know what kind of amazing things are hidden in the Guiyuan God collection, since its location is in the foreign ruins, the hidden things are not simple!


    I''m afraid it''s the most precious thing in the sky. It''s possible to have it!


    Although I didn''t get a treasure, a map and token hidden by God can definitely surpass the defect of the most precious treasure of Tianyuan!


    "Well, I''ll say it''s a good thing."Suddenly, he came to life again, staring at his eyes and shouting.


    Hehe...


    chulin didn''t care about it and began to think about his arrangement after entering the foreign void.


    "After that, we can discuss with the elder martial sisters. If the Guiyuan shenzang is captured by tianwuzong, it should greatly enhance the strength of tianwuzong!"


    Today''s Chu Lin is no longer a loner, and there are a large number of his brothers from the same school behind him. He can''t eat such treasures by himself. Sharing them with his brothers and sisters will help him to become stronger.


    ...


    time is running out rapidly.


    On the third day under the chaos of the city, when the morning light slowly shed its light from the sky, the whole city was agitated.


    The sound of breaking the sky constantly came from the air. The shadows were all over the air, like locusts all over the sky, trying to rush to the foreign ruins.


    Not far from the city of foreign ruins, the sky and the earth there are full-bodied dark and heavy flavor, and a continuous stream of uncomfortable breath escapes from the depths of the earth.


    The place of foreign ruins is always bound by a strange thing from ancient times. This strange thing has gathered all people''s life-long skill and wisdom of that time. It has also blocked this land for countless years.


    However, how can the eternal existence in this world come from? Even if the strange thing is extremely terrible, under the decay of time, the strange thing also has some loss, which enables people to get in and out of some regions. This foreign ruins city is one of the places that can get in and out of foreign ruins.


    This is a vast black prairie, at the end of the plain, the space is slightly distorted, covering the territory completely.


    At this time, the side of the space, has been full of people of all colors, and there are more people quickly break through the air, continue to join the waiting crowd.


    Shua --


    a large number of people came, and it was tianwuzong and other people who appeared in the missing place several miles away, and chulin was also quietly following them.


    "So many people..."


    and

 Chapter 627

    A crowd was hanging in the air, and then looked around at the dense sea of people. It was indeed the most important ceremony in canglan world. This scale can only be described as amazing.


    Chu Lin is also a dark vibration, in the sky, he can easily feel the breath of looking at the strong, we can see that the strong here do not know how many gathered.


    Chu Lin looks at the horizon, and then falls into a group of people with strong breath and long swords. These people are filled with terrible sword spirit, and they seem to be piercing the sky.


    Chulin''s eyes immediately looked at the front of them. He was a rather humble young man, but even Chu Lin felt a slight pain in his eyes and had to narrow his eyes to adapt.


    "He was a disciple of xuanjianzong. The first one was Lin bin, a sword alligator. He was also a strong man who returned to xuanjing for the ninth time. It is said that he successfully practiced xuanjianzong''s" xuanjian Jue "with high lethality


    When Chu Lin looks at Lin bin, the black skirt woman beside him explains in a low voice.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Lin raised his eyebrows slightly. He had heard of the "xuanjian Jue", which was said to be no less powerful than FA xuanjue.


    "The group on the left, all dressed in white, and the group on the right, all dressed in yellow, are members of huita and the five element sect. This time, the most powerful disciple of huita is a woman named Qin Xue, while the leader of the five element gate is called Wang Zhenxing. Both of them are very good at mental attack and vaguely touch the edge of the star visionary!"


    Chu Lin looks at the past, and a delicate woman in white, like a small hundred flowers, stands quietly in front of the team. The white jade muscle is cooperating with the long snow-white hair. The breeze is blowing slightly, and the spiritual energy is overflowing. Even the space is distorted.


    Then he looked to the other side. Among the five elements gate, the first one was a young man wrapped in a thick yellow robe, covered with a cheek. The yellow robe shimmered with deliberate lines, the light was blooming, and there was a slight strange hum.


    Both of them are only a very low level of the ninth robbery, but their spiritual abilities are very high!


    "The people over there are from Hongmeng road."


    When Chu Lin looks to the other side, he catches a glimpse of a group of strong men with curly muscles. Occasionally, he can see the same fierce female warriors. His heavy shoulder muscles make life impossible to have any desire.


    What is most astonishing is that in front of this group of muscular men and women is a thin and dry man, very backbone, which appears before a large number of muscle warriors, which is very strange.


    "The skinny young man is the elder martial brother of Hongmeng Taoism. He has different magical powers, but his strength is definitely the strongest of the disciples of Hongmeng Taoism! He once blew up a strong man who had returned to the ninth robbery in the metaphysical realm


    The black skirt woman explained on behalf of chulin.


    Further away, there are Nebula mercenaries and allies in exoskeleton armor, dead dark clan warriors in dark red robes, and so on.


    "As expected, they are all monstrous geniuses." Chu Lin sighs softly that these people are all of their own forces, with extraordinary talent and perseverance. The trial of canglan world composed of such people is really expected.


    The woman with black skirt nodded slightly and was about to speak. Her eyes flashed slightly and looked at the horizon. "The people from the thousand generations pavilion are coming!"


    Chu Lin looked up and saw a large number of people falling down from the sky. This team attracted the most attention. There were more women than men. There was a little agitation on the whole wasteland. Especially the beautiful women in front of the team looked straight at each other.


    When Chu Lin sees Yin Qiuyi, he feels a little strange. This woman is not weird once or twice. Why does she pay so much attention to herself?


    Ignoring the noisy comments in his ear, Chu Lin''s eyes gradually withdraw from Yin Qiuyi. No matter how Yin Qiuyi is, he can respond to all changes with constancy. At present, this woman is not hostile to herself.


    The voice of the woman with black skirt rings in Chu Lin''s ear.


    "Here comes the man who has lost the devil''s land!"


    Chulin frowned and looked at the horizon. All the tianwuzong disciples were slightly depressed, and their eyes Rose together.


    Shua -


    with their eyes focused, the sound of breaking the sky rings out from the sky. A group of dark people seem to be the dark clouds coming rapidly. Under the pressure of the terrible gene energy, they fall into the entrance of the broken void with great arrogance.


    The people who blocked the entrance retreated in panic.


    After this group of people fell down, Chu Lin''s eyes also looked at the front of the lost devil''s land disciples. There were three strong breath of Jue Ao''s figure, and a strong breath rose from the sky, overflowing the sky, which was a slight surprise.


    The three devils in the demon kingdom are the most powerful among the young disciples of canglan realm!


    As the strongest three people in this test of canglan world, they finally showed up together.


    The three figures stood upright. Although the breath of the three of them could not be compared with the power of terror gathered by more than 700 people in the demon Kingdom, they seemed to be three single peaks on a high mountain, standing high in front of the public, which could not be ignored.Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He has already experienced the thunder devil''s son Qianjing among the three demons, so his eyes directly sweep to the two people beside the thunder devil son.


    One is a handsome and handsome man with folding fan and white clothes. He looks like a scholar full of knowledge. However, the terror wave repressed from his body makes anyone dare not despise him. If someone really regards him as a scholar, he is looking for death.


    "That''s Zheng Minghui, the demon."


    Black skirt woman''s face slightly heavy, looking at that white dress natural and unrestrained person shadow way.


    Chu Lin nods gently, his eyes are also dignified and incomparable. He sees that the spirit demon Zheng Minghui is really more dangerous than Qianjing!


    This lost devil kingdom is really the most terrifying force in canglan world. We can see one or two from the cultivation of disciples.


    "It''s just that the most powerful one among the three demons is not him, but Chao Tianxiao, the devil in prison!"


    The black skirt woman''s voice is slightly hoarse, obviously the weight contained in these three words is too heavy, which makes her feel depressed.


    Chu Lin nods gently, it is to see the blue shirt man between Qian Jing and Zheng Minghui.


    The man in green shirt talks and smiles with people around him. He is gentle and gentle. He can''t see any fierce appearance. On this man with a shallow smile, countless eyes are gathered. This heavy attention level is no worse than Yin Qiuyi.


    Chu Lin looked at the leaders of other interstellar forces and saw that when they saw Chao Tianxiao, their faces were extremely strange, and their eyes were full of vigilance and vigilance.


    In this regard, Chu Lin can''t help but sigh secretly that Chao Tian''s roaring atmosphere is really the first of the three demons!

 Chapter 628

    In the public''s eyes, Chao Tianxiao, wearing a green shirt, slightly deviates his eyes and looks at the direction of qianshige Pavilion. To be exact, he only looks at Yin Qiuyi.


    "Ha ha, this time qianshige Pavilion is really Qiuyi girl. If you come to lead the team, if you run into it in the foreign ruins, I hope you will be merciful."


    Chao Tianxiao looks at Yin Qiuyi. His face is not handsome, even ordinary. It can''t be found in the crowd. However, if you look carefully, you can see it with a gentle smile.


    Seriously speaking, Chao Tianxiao is absolutely a charming man. His appearance is not as handsome as Zheng Minghui, but it makes people feel more comfortable.


    "Elder martial brother Tianxiao''s words are heavy. I don''t have that ability." Facing Chao Tianxiao''s good intentions, Yin Qiuyi speaks faintly.


    How can she not understand Chao Tianxiao''s meaning, but Yin Qiuyi''s mind is not in it at all. In addition to her heart training, her only concern is how to solve the problem of dreams so that she can better immerse herself in the practice.


    After the voice fell, her eyes could not help looking at the distance, where Chu Lin was.


    "Younger martial sister Yin Qiuyi is joking. If she does her best, I''m afraid I can only fight with each other."


    Chao Tianxiao said with a faint smile that he saw Yin Qiuyi''s eyes and followed her line of sight. He saw tianwuzong at one glance.


    When Chao Tianxiao looked at the past, Chu Lin clearly felt that all the disciples of tianwuzong were tight. Even Zhao Mengyu and Du huangquan were slightly nervous and their gene energy was shrinking.


    "Zhao Mengyu. Du huangquan, hehe, is an old opponent. " Chao Tianxiao looks at Zhao Mengyu and talks lightly.


    Du huangquan and Du huangquan''s faces suddenly darkened. Although Chao Tianxiao''s voice is warm, they can clearly feel the cold and bloody smell among them.


    Chao Tianxiao sees Zhao Mengyu''s bitterness, smiles gently, glances at his eyes, and finally falls on Chu Lin''s body, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    "I''ve heard that you are the top player in the bloody arena, but unexpectedly refused the invitation to join tianwuzong. Now it seems that tianwuzong has found a big bargain!"


    Chao Tianxiao said with a faint smile, and then his voice was slightly stunned, "this is also good. After all, when you get to that kind of place, you can easily become the king and become the local overlord of a dilapidated place."


    When playing Wuzong, Chaolin''s anger will be aroused immediately.


    This Chao Tianxiao looks like a jade, but every word is Yin Yang strange Qi, hiding needles in his smile.


    All over the sky, the sound of Jinghua was slightly silent, and the hands of each sect were watching this scene quietly. Tianwuzong had a deep feud with the lost devil Kingdom, and all the people present did not know.


    However, what was not expected was that the two sides had just met, and there was fierce collision and sparks. Moreover, Wuzong was obviously unable to collide with the lost devil kingdom that day.


    "Is it too casual to say that we are the local tyrants of the dilapidated places?"


    In the focus of his eyes, Chu Lin didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He said with a faint smile, "when ye Xinghe, the emperor of tianwu, and his wife were killed in the 22 devil Kingdom, how could we say that?"


    As soon as Chu Lin uttered these words, he caused a sound of alarm in the whole sky. Everyone was shocked. He did not expect that Chu Lin would directly collide with Chao Tianxiao.


    Yin Qiuyi frowned slightly. In a word, ye Xinghe''s wife is still an elder of their qianshige Pavilion. That elder''s status in qianshige Pavilion is equivalent to Ye Xinghe''s status in tianwuzong. They are both legendary.


    "Arrogant! You dare to compare with Ye Xinghe Qian Jing gave a cold smile.


    "What''s more..." Zheng Minghui, the forest demon king who shook the folding fan, said with a smile: "even if it''s Ye Xinghe, it''s not that I lost the devil''s land to kill!"


    "The demon lord who lost the devil''s domain actually made a move to the disciples of tianwuzong. It''s a good thing to say!" Chu Lin sneered.


    Hearing this, Zheng Minghui and Qianjing are both frowning, and the smile on their faces becomes slightly distorted.


    Ye Xinghe was really just a disciple at the beginning, and he was killed by the demon lord of the lost devil kingdom. This incident has attracted a lot of ridicule from many forces, which is one of the few scandals in the lost devil kingdom.


    When Qian Jing''s face is distorted and he wants to make a sound, Chao Tianxiao waves his hand to stop it. His eyes are slightly cold, staring at Chu Lin, and his smile is like ice.


    "It seems that we haven''t killed enough tianwuzong for so many years!"


    Chao Tianxiao gave a cold smile and shook his head. His cold eyes swept over the tianwuzong people. "In this case, then this trial of canglan forces, I wish you all a good death!"


    His voice is full of killing intention, which makes people feel sluggish.


    "It''s not too late to wait until the end of the day." Chulin''s face smile, a little bit of collection, eyes light flow, palm tightly pinched.He was clear in his heart that this test of canglan power must do his best in any case!


    "Good! It''s a magnificent thing to say. At the end of the day, I''ll say it all over again. I hope you''ll still be alive at that time. "


    Chao Tianxiao gave a cold smile, and then he took back his cold eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked closely at Chu Lin, as if to write down the appearance of Chu Lin.


    Qian Jing and Zheng Minghui, who are familiar with Chao Tianxiao, see this, the best thing is to make a smile. They are very clear that once Chao Tianxiao''s killing intention rises to an irrepressible level, it will be like this!


    This Chu Lin will surely die!


    And tianwuzong is bound to suffer a great disaster!


    With Chao Tianxiao''s line of sight back, chulin also lightly takes back his eyes and takes a glance at Zhao Mengyu. They are not dissatisfied with Chu Lin''s anger at Chao Tianxiao, but stare at the people in the demon kingdom with the same hatred.


    "Is Chao Tianxiao the strongest young disciple in canglan world?" Chu Lin gently asked the black skirt woman beside him.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mengyu, wearing a black skirt, thought slightly, then shook his head and said, "there is a cruel man, not weaker than Chao Tianxiao!"


    Chu Lin raised his eyebrows slightly, "who?"


    "Canglan world wanted first, evil heart Fu Hao!" The black skirt woman sighed.


    "Fu Hao?" Chulin frowned slightly. It was the first time he heard of the name.


    "This man is not a disciple of the interstellar forces, nor is he a member of the canglan realm. He only occasionally wanders in the canglan realm, haunted and haunted, and it is difficult to see its shadow!" Du explained.


    "Moreover, he once had a fight with Chao Tianxiao, and Chao Tianxiao did not win."

 Chapter 629

    "That''s why..."


    Chu Lin murmured. This trial of canglan''s forces is really not simple. It''s not clear whether Fu Hao will come here.


    "The foreign ruins are about to be opened!"


    In Chu Lin''s meditation, the black skirt woman suddenly called out.


    Chu Lin immediately raised his eyes and looked at the light curtain in front of him. The light curtain, like the water surface, stirred waves slightly and became more and more intense. The foreign ruins were about to be opened.


    On the wasteland, the light curtain which was shaking violently became restless. The people who often visited this place knew that this was the omen of the opening of the foreign void!


    As a famous Jedi in canglan world, because of the seal of ancient strange things, the foreign void is closed all the year round and can''t be entered at all. Only every few years, will there be an opportunity to make the seal of the array weakest. This is the time to enter the foreign void to Taobao.


    Just like this moment.


    The wave of terror shot at the horizon with a terrible frequency. The light curtain standing on that day was also gradually distorted. It seemed that it could penetrate the heaven and the earth. The dark and deep world inside also radiated evil waves.


    "Is it finally going to open?"


    Chu Lin''s vision, with some strange color, is facing a large number of them. He is also very curious about this ancient battlefield. Maybe he can find clues of ancient interstellar wars from it. Maybe there are some differences between ancient and modern alien animals.


    "When we enter the foreign ruins, our Qi machines should be connected together, otherwise we will be thrown to other places immediately after entering!"


    Zhao Mengyu looked at the front of the gradually twisted light curtain, toward the people behind, loud voice.


    "Yes


    Hearing this, all tianwuzong''s disciples responded with deep emotion, and then their faces were tense. They all listened to the master''s talk about the internal danger for countless times. If they were separated from the sect because of the transmission, they would be in mortal danger!


    "What do we do when we finally leave?" Chu Lin frowned slightly and asked.


    "In the center of the foreign ruins, there is an array where the top ten star powers will gather at last..."


    Zhao Mengyu said, with a slightly worried look on his face. "If we get there, it will be the time for tianwuzong to fight with the lost devil Kingdom. In the last test of canglan forces, elder martial brother Du was sacrificed there..."


    1 Du huangquan, beside him, clenched his fists, and his eyes were burning with fury.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly, reached out and patted Du huangquan on the shoulder. Then he asked again, "are there no other rules in the foreign ruins? Like... Killing people from other forces? "


    "The trial of canglan power has not been a peaceful and friendly sport since a long time ago. It is a competition of death. No matter what means you use, no one will question you. Of course, the hatred between the two sides will gradually stack..."


    the black skirt woman said with a soft smile.


    "So..."


    chulin sighed softly, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. He had no idea what chulin was thinking.


    Buzz -


    in Chu Lin''s discussion with the black skirt woman, however, the light curtain on that day was extremely distorted, and then it shook violently. The light curtain suddenly disappeared, and an invisible vigorous wind was blowing fiercely in front of him.


    Shua -


    just as the invisible wind blew out, the space was filled with sounds of breaking through the sky. Countless human figures shot out like locusts, and finally turned into the roar of the sea and shot into the area where the light curtain disappeared.


    With the rise of those throbbing, the disciples of the top ten forces of canglan world also rose rapidly. Compared with the disorderly little figures, they shot out in a vast expanse with great momentum, and the gene energy roared up, and then turned into a whole light group and bumped into the void where the light curtain was located.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Seeing this, the black skirt woman suddenly stepped forward, and the clear voice rose in the ear of every tianwuzong disciple.


    "Yes


    With the sound of uniform sound, a surging energy breath shot out from the body of a group of disciples, and then linked into a whole, covering all people.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of her hand, the black skirt woman shot out first. Behind her, Du huangquan, Chu Lin, and a large number of tianwuzong disciples followed her.


    All tianwuzong''s disciples, under the whole and under the gaze of many people, slowly plunge into the void, and then all disappear together.


    After the tianwuzong disciples entered the foreign ruins, there were still a large number of disciples pouring into the ruins, and the sound of breaking the air quickly sounded on the whole wasteland.


    On the city of Yixu, the eyes of Daobin and Fang Yiqun were slowly withdrawn after tianwuzong''s disciples entered the city. Then they looked at each other gently and saw a strong meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "If this time, I don''t know what the result will be, the three devils in the lost magic area are really terrible among all the young disciples." Fang Yiqun sighed."Don''t worry too much. The disciples who lost the devil''s domain are certainly powerful. The boys of tianwuzong are not ordinary people. What''s more, we have that evil existence!" Dao Bin said with a smile.


    , as like as two peas, the boy said that the biggest change in the trial of the canglanjie forces was Chu Lin, who once said the same thing a hundred years ago. Fang Yiqun sighed.


    "This time, we''ll wait and see what the boy can do against the three demons in the lost devil kingdom."


    Daobin four people look at each other and see the meaning of relaxation from each other''s eyes.


    In the foreign ruins.


    Dark as ink, spread over the whole land, and finally fell to the horizon, even the sky is slightly dark, extremely depressed, invisible.


    This piece of sight has experienced a fierce battle that shocked the world.


    From time to time there was a shrill roar in the dark wasteland. There was no vitality in that voice, but only killing and starvation.


    Shua -


    the wasteland was silent for a long time, and the air burst abruptly, and then countless lights and shadows shot out from the total. In a short time, it filled the sky and broke the dead smell of the Jedi.


    A large number of figures slowly fell to the ground, and the leaders were Zhao Mengyu, Chu Lin and others.


    "Is this the foreign ruins? In the blink of an eye? "


    On the ground, a group of tianwuzong disciples all looked around with curiosity.


    "In the foreign ruins, most people are on the edge of the foreign ruins. If we are not extremely lucky, we should not have collided with the lost devil''s land very early."


    Zhao Mengyu looked around his eyes and then said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Chu Lin nods gently.

 Chapter 630

    Chu Lin thinks that they have important things to do in the ruins of foreign lands. It''s not a good thing to meet the lost devil''s land so early. It''s not a good thing to hate. Take your time after that.


    "We''re going to... Everybody be careful!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes glanced over the ground below. As soon as he spoke, he was suddenly surprised. He stepped heavily on the ground. A terrible force was vented, and he stepped on the ground directly.


    Under the empty ground, a dozen monstrous and black monsters opened their blood colored pupils.


    Shua >.


    As soon as it fell to the ground, they suffered such a heavy bombardment. One kind of tianwuzong disciples were panicked. Fortunately, these tianwuzong disciples were very sensitive, and then the surging gene energy rolled out, and they quickly resisted the black thorns from the fierce shooting.


    Zhao Mengdie is also in a hurry to deal with the attack below, but the number of strange animals rushing towards her seems to be more. After she repeatedly drove back more than ten ferocious monsters, her face suddenly changed.


    At the bottom of her feet, on the broken surface of the earth, a dark beast waved its cold claws and grabbed her fiercely with a sudden exclamation.


    Dang -


    just as Zhao Mengdie panicked, a figure had already appeared in front of her, the sole of her foot expanded rapidly and turned into the body of white gold, and one foot was cut down.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    in this instant, the loose earth collapses directly downward. Then, tianwuzong''s disciples saw in horror. Under the cracked ground, all kinds of strange animals with black body and blood red eyes spread out like the rising tide of the sea.


    "Ferocious bone ants, we are in bad luck!"


    The black skirt woman saw the sea like surging ant tide, her face suddenly became a little pale, this just came to the foreign ruins, encountered this kind of troublesome alien beast.


    It''s just that not only tianwuzong''s people were attacked by these fierce bone ants. Not long after the agitation here, there were screams in the distance, and there were continuous shrill sounds. It seems that they were also poisoned by foreign animals.


    For a moment, chaos spread over the whole dark wasteland.


    Bang Bang -


    Chu Lin waved the star trees in the sky. Between the waves, the fierce wind howled, and directly fanned the fierce bone ants into plain pieces. However, although his attack was sharp, the fierce bone ants still kept coming forward, without any fear of death. Chu Lin frowned.


    After experiencing the initial panic, the tianwuzong disciples also quickly showed their strength as an interstellar force, taking care of each other and quickly blocking the attack of the fierce bone ant.


    Although there were injuries, there were no casualties.


    "The number of these fierce bone ants is terrible, and their exoskeletons are tough. If we are forced to fight here, sooner or later, we will run out of gene energy and finally be swallowed up by them!"


    The black skirt woman said here, pretty and frowning, whispering, "this fierce bone ant usually gathers in the middle of foreign ruins. Why does it appear in the marginal area?"


    "It''s hard to get out of here."


    Looking at the terrible sea of fierce bone ants in front of him, Chu Lin also felt a headache. When he first entered here, he encountered a crisis. The foreign ruins were indeed a dangerous place. If he was alone, of course, there was nothing to worry about, but he still had a group of martial brothers.


    Black skirt woman and Du huangquan are also full of melancholy, eyes constantly flashing, thinking about the way out.


    "Why are all these broken things coming here?"


    Zhao Mengdie''s cry of panic disturbed their thoughts.


    Chu Lin turns his head and sees Zhao Mengdie''s place. The fierce bone ants rush towards her. This can easily tear up the senhan sharp teeth of the sixth robbery back to xuanjing, and it seems that she will be completely submerged.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin is a little stunned, and then he thinks something in his eyes. The intelligence of these fierce bone ants is very low, but the target they choose is quite strange. In their manpower, Zhao Mengdie''s strength is not the strongest, nor the weakest. Why do these exotic animals chase her?


    Is Zhao Mengdie the most dangerous target among them, in accordance with the keen consciousness of foreign animals?


    Chulin frowns slightly, his eyes flash rapidly, and then comes to a conclusion that Zhao Mengdie has a rhythm fluctuation around him!


    "Dream butterfly, use your musical ability to stop them!"


    Chu Lin''s figure moves and comes to Zhao Mengdie''s side. The dark giant tree stirs fiercely and fans several fierce bone ants into pieces and makes a deep sound.


    "My musical ability, which is slightly stronger in spirit, can resist it. Is it useful to them?" Zhao Mengdie a Leng, open a way.


    "These things don''t even have the basic wisdom. How can they have the spirit? For us, they are troublesome creatures. To you, these monsters are a group of waste!"


    Chulin snorts coldly. When he explodes a fierce bone ant, Chu Lin clearly realizes that the spirit of these fierce bone ants is really very low!Zhao Mengdie hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly. She gently touched the green five stringed harp with her simple hand. Her fingers were gently hooked, and the melodious music was melodious. It was quickly spread in the sky with a pleasant rhythm.


    As soon as these musical sounds were heard, chulin immediately found that those fierce and fearless ants suddenly slowed down and finally fainted, some of them even cracked like fried soybeans.


    When they saw the ant colony that was enough to engulf them, they were all stunned and looked down. Who could have imagined that the trouble that had left Chu Lin and Du huangquan helpless was knocked down by Zhao Mengdie.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin, Zhao Mengyu and others are slightly relieved, and then wake up with a cry, trying to lead the team to leave the Jedi.


    "Sister! There''s something down there


    When the three Chu Lin people want to lead the team to leave, Zhao Mengdie suddenly starts to exclaim.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin, Zhao Mengyu and Du huangquan are all stunned. They stop slightly and look at Zhao Mengdie suspiciously.


    Zhao Mengdie twisted her eyebrows slightly, and the strings were constantly fluctuating in her hands. The sound energy exploded. Then she saw the tide of black ants under the ground as if it had been knocked down by an invisible big hand, and gradually revealed the dark earth below.


    After the ant tide dissipated, it seemed that a piece of black rock appeared under the dark earth, and there were many figures sitting in the rock.


    "Those are..."


    Chu Lin looked to the West in amazement and found that these were a group of completely dried corpses.


    "Chu Lin, look at the abdomen of these mummies!" The woman in the black dress suddenly made a noise.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes to see, his eyes suddenly tightened, between the abdomen of those mummies, a group of soft light.

 Chapter 631

    Among those light clusters, flickering faintly, as if they were a bright and mellow pill, with an exciting forward force surging from inside to outside.


    "This is... The life reversal xuanzhu! Hiss, these mummies are all life-threatening, late stage, even the peak of the strong


    On Du huangquan''s face, the color of fright also rose. In his voice of trying to keep down, he trembled slightly.


    Reverse life xuanzhu is a kind of strong person who only has the late life level or even the peak. After the death of the body, the anti life force in the body does not disperse, and gradually condenses around the body. It is full of anti life force, which has an extremely amazing attraction for those strong people who return to the ninth peak of the metaphysical realm!


    If the source of good fortune is profound, you can even touch the threshold of reverse life level!


    This kind of thing, if it is in the outside world, is extremely precious. If it is thrown into the auction, it must be a sky high price. They just entered the foreign ruins this time, and they were caught by themselves and others.


    In the face of such treasures, even Chu Lin''s eyes, also emerged a touch of fire.


    "It''s no wonder that there is such a heavy tide of fierce bone ants here. It turns out that all of them are attracted by the anti life xuanzhu." The black skirt woman nodded gently.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Du huangquan looks at Chu Lin and Zhao Mengyu. Both of them are slightly surprised and nods heavily. Since they meet this treasure, there is no reason to sit back and ignore it.


    Zhao Mengdie looks at Chu Lin, who is eager to try. She has some doubts. She looks at the mummy below with big eyes. She doesn''t know why she feels uneasy.


    When the three of Chu Lin were ready to fight, a sharp sound of sword roared in the distance. Suddenly, the tianwuzong people suddenly turned their heads. In the distance, the bright sword light flashed. These sword lights expanded rapidly and turned into huge sword shadows. They were pounding downward, tearing up layers of ant tide, and then appeared near Chu Lin.


    "Xuanjianzong?"


    Seeing the sword flying all over the sky, chulin''s eyes narrowed into a gap.


    "Ha ha, I said that the edge of the foreign ruins, why so heavy ant tide, it is because of this reason!"


    In the air, the light of the sword gradually faded, and a large number of people with swords swept out. The man with negative sword in the front looked at Chu Lin with a smile. Then he turned his eyes and found the dead corpse hidden in the ant corpse.


    After the arrival of xuanjianzong, the tianwu sect also raised their vigilance in their eyes. In the faint, the vigorous gene energy fluctuated outward.


    Looking at the Chu Lin crowd, the head of the man carrying the sword, his eyes were burning and shining, and he said with a faint smile: "Lin bin, the next sword alligator, friends of tianwuzong. How about sharing the anti life xuanzhu


    Zhao Mengyu and others frowned slightly. Seeing the people of xuanjianzong who suddenly came out, they didn''t expect that they also came to this area. Moreover, they seemed to have a way to deal with the ant tide, and then they noticed the fluctuation here.


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept among the disciples of xuanjianzong. Among the disciples of xuanjianzong, besides Lin bin, who has reached the peak of the ninth robbery, there is another one who is also the ninth robber of xuanjianzong. This strength is quite good.


    Compared with tianwuzong, if there was no battle power of Chu Lin and Du huangquan''s accidental return to tianwuzong, only Zhao Mengyu was the ninth robbery to return to xuanjing.


    Once there is a fight between the two sides, it will inevitably appear on the mountain, which is not willing to happen on both sides.


    Chu Lin looks at the black skirt woman. The latter also thinks for a while. Tianwuzong has already had a bad relationship with the lost devil kingdom. If he is hostile to other interstellar forces, it will be very bad for tianwuzong.


    In the air, Lin bin looks at Chu Lin and black skirt women. Naturally, he knows that tianwuzong is better than xuanjianzong, but he is also aware of tianwuzong''s concerns.


    "Let''s let them take xuanzhu first When Chu Lin and the black skirt woman think about it, Zhao Mengdie suddenly runs into the middle of the two, with a very low voice.


    Hearing Zhao Mengdie''s words, Chu Lin is slightly stunned and looks into Zhao Mengdie''s eyes. However, the girl''s eyes turn and twinkle with cunning light.


    Chu Lin nods gently. Zhao Mengdie, who has shaken off the ant tide, still has some say.


    "There are four anti life Xuan beads in the mummy below. We will share half of them." Chu Lin speaks faintly to Lin bin.


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, the black skirt woman was stunned at first, but after looking at each other, she pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Ha ha, it''s still chulin brother''s benevolence and righteousness. I''ve written this down by xuanjianzong!"


    Lin bin was also slightly surprised by Chu Lin''s forthright, and then burst into laughter. He jumped down without any ceremony. With a wave of his big hand, Lin bin turned into a big hand and grabbed the two corpses with white soft halo.


    When Lin bin started, Chu Lin opened his mouth slightly, and a very subtle voice was sent to every tianwuzong disciple''s ear, "everyone, be careful!"


    Hearing Chu Lin''s warning, a group of tianwuzong disciples were slightly shocked. Then the gene energy was aroused without hesitation, and the light on the body flowed, which obviously inspired their defense powers.Shua -


    the palm with the terrible sword spirit grabs to the bottom of the ground, just as the palm is about to catch two mummies, a subtle energy fluctuation spreads out from which corpses.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly tightened when the gene energy was fluctuating. Then, he took a breath of cold air. The four corpses with the anti life xuanzhu in between opened their eyes together!


    In the sunken eyes, the scarlet light flowed, and a trace of dark fog twined and flowed in it. There was no will, but just the lust of killing and destroying!


    Shua -


    the four corpses raised their heads at the same time, and their dry palms waved upward. The four dark lights exploded the sword Qi of Lin bin, but the afterglow of the light still blasted to Lin bin and his disciples of xuanjianzong.


    This sudden change made the faces of Lin bin and other xuanjianzong disciples change suddenly, and then their reaction was not slow. When these dark veins spread outward, the gene energy in their bodies also ran rapidly, and they attacked together.


    "Cangyuan sword!"


    Hundreds of sharp swords were shot out at the same time. They collided with the dark lines in the sky. Suddenly, the heavy roar continued to explode in the air.


    Puff -


    those four dark veins have extremely terrifying power. Therefore, although xuanjianzong''s disciples were forced to stop them by virtue of their large number of hands, a large number of them were pale and spewed blood from their mouths, which obviously hurt them a lot.


    "There''s something wrong with it!"


    Chu Lin and other tianwuzong disciples looked at the changes in front of them in surprise, and then Xingli was very happy. Fortunately, it was not them who started the attack first. Otherwise, it would be tianwuzong who was injured now.

 Chapter 632

    "This is the evil corpse!"


    The woman with black skirt looked at the four corpses with scarlet eyes slowly opened below, and then they all took a cool breath and murmured in their mouth.


    "Evil corpse?" Chu Lin is slightly stunned.


    "In the foreign ruins, there are a large number of ancient star strongmen falling down. Their bodies have been eroded by the evil spirits here for a long time, and finally turned into these evil corpses which are similar to those of exotic animals. The strength of these evil corpses is not as fierce as before, but after all, they are the remains of ancient strong men, which should not be underestimated. Each of the four evil corpses below has the power of leimozi Qianjing!"


    "And they are not afraid of life and death. As long as they fight, you die and I die!"


    "The same strength as Qianjing!" Chu Lin''s eyes shrank, and then he suddenly woke up and said in a loud voice, "go! We don''t want that anti life xuanzhu! "


    Although the anti life xuanzhu is a very important treasure, it also needs to be famous to enjoy. In the face of four evil corpses, even if they can compete with each other by virtue of the number of people, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses. This price is too high!


    "Let''s go!"


    The black skirt woman and Du huangquan both clenched their teeth and forced to endure the feeling of regret. With a wave of their big hands, a kind of tianwuzong disciples swept into the air and flew out toward the sky.


    Just as tianwuzong''s disciples were flying, the sound of the Qin continued to shoot down, stopping the tide of ants.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, tianwuzong''s people are gone!"


    In the air, those xuanjianzong disciples saw that tianwuzong ran away decisively. They were all in the same place, and then they all looked at Lin bin.


    "We also withdraw, these four evil corpses are not what we can deal with. Bah, we are too lucky. We just entered the foreign ruins and encountered this kind of trouble!"


    Lin bin gritted his teeth hard, and then set off decisively, leading a large group of xuanjianzong disciples to withdraw.


    After the two sides quickly withdrew their hands, the four evil corpses under the ground rose slowly, and their figures jumped out of the ground. Their scarlet eyes looked in two directions respectively, and then the two figures shot out and ran after the disciples of xuanjianzong.


    The remaining two evil corpses, with scarlet in their eyes, suddenly ran after the disciples of tianwuzong.


    In the dark wasteland, a large flash of light, these people from time to time look back, and then speed up.


    "No, there are still evil corpses catching up with us!"


    Du huangquan looked at the rear, his eyes coagulated, and he exclaimed.


    "Two evil corpses are coming towards us!" The black skirt woman''s face was heavy.


    "Two statues..."


    Chu Lin pressed his lips, and his eyes were shining. After all, these evil corpses had the power to resist life, which was even stronger than that of leimozi Qianjing. In addition, they had no pain perception and no fear. Once they started, one side must fall down.


    "The evil corpse is watching us. If there is no countermeasure, they will keep chasing us like this." Zhao Mengdie showed a slight frown and a sad face.


    Chu Lin frowned, thought for a moment, and then whispered, "sister Mengyu, if you and elder martial brother Du huangquan have two hands, plus the help of other brothers, can you deal with the evil corpse?"


    Hearing this, Du huangquan looked at him and nodded slowly, "if it''s just one evil corpse, there''s no problem, but what''s in front of you is two evil corpses."


    "I can lead the other corpse away!" Chu Lin spoke.


    "You? Just one person? It''s too dangerous! "


    The black skirt woman and others are all surprised. Chu Lin''s fighting power is extraordinary, but the evil corpse can''t be solved by someone like Qian Jing. Although Chu Lin can make Qian Jing suffer a small loss in the city of foreign ruins, the evil corpse won''t pay attention to face as Qian Jing does.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. He had many means, but in front of tianwuzong''s disciples, there were many people with mixed eyes. If he was alone, he would be able to use it.


    The black skirt woman and Du huangquan are slightly silent. They are not at ease about Chu Lin''s plan to risk alone.


    "I''ll come with you." In the black skirt woman silence, Zhao Mengdie suddenly out of voice.


    "This time I came out and brought the sky snake clock. Although these beasts are very powerful, they are very weak in resistance to sound waves. I can help you deal with them!" The girl looks at Chu Lin with bright eyes.


    "It''s true that Mengdie said that her ability to control foreign animals." Black skirt woman exclaimed.


    "This is... OK!"


    Chu Lin is a little bit suspicious, but in Zhao Mengdie''s eyes, he finally nodded his head. Zhao Mengdie knew about some of his means in the beast God star. There are some confidence in the two people. Judging from the current situation, if he does not agree, Zhao Mengdie will be worried.


    "Let''s go!"


    Having made up his mind, the tianwuzong team suddenly stopped in the air, then turned around and quickly swept out towards the dark spot of the sky.


    The black light was flying fast in the sky, filled with the meaning of killing and destroying. It appeared in front of the disciples of tianwuzong.


    With the appearance of two evil corpses, all the people can see the appearance of the evil corpse completely. There is no moisture on the body. It is completely withered. Under this extremely dry condition, there is a very heavy bone feeling. The skin is as hard as iron, shining with black awn.The evil spirit surged out from the body of the evil corpse. The sunken blood red eyes did not have any human thoughts.


    These ancient human beings were completely eroded into human beings by evil Qi.


    "follow the plan, you are all careful!" Chu Lin looks at the two evil corpses chased by the horizon, and treats the black skirt women and other humanitarians around him.


    "Well, you have to be careful too!" The woman with black skirt sighed in a low voice.


    Chu Lin no longer said more. With a flick of his finger, a sharp strong wind shot at one of the evil corpses.


    "Roar!"


    By Chu Lin''s rash attack, the evil corpse growled, his eyes were red with blood, and his speed suddenly accelerated, turning into a dark light to shoot at Chu Lin.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the evil corpse shooting, Chu Lin suddenly drinks to Zhao Mengdie nearby, and then flies out first. The two people turn into the light in the air and shoot at the other side of the wasteland. Behind them, the offended evil corpse, with its monstrous evil spirit, chases after him.


    "Tianwuzong disciples, line up!"


    Seeing that Chu Lin and Chu Lin have already led away an evil corpse, the black skirt woman''s face is also slightly heavy, clear and beautiful voice, suddenly drink, with the terrible gene energy, in this piece of heaven and earth between the spread out.


    Chu Lin''s side.


    Two rays of light cut through the sky. After more than ten minutes, they fell on the black wasteland and looked at the murderous corpse that was chasing after the sky.


    "I''m bombarding the front, you help me!" Chu Lin looks at the evil corpse in the distance and tells Zhao Mengdie beside him.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Mengdie nodded gently, and then reached for a shake. The snake bell appeared in her hand that day.

 Chapter 633

    A clear Ding Dong sound reverberated on the wasteland, and even chulin was moved by it. The waves undulated slightly and turned into two dragons and snakes, one black and one white. It seemed that they would shoot out at any time.


    It can be seen that Zhao Mengdie played with the sky snake clock during this period. Now, she is more skilled than before.


    "Hoo!"


    Chu Lin breathes in deeply, and then he pinches the palm of his hand suddenly. A huge dark tree grabs in his hand, and the white light rises. His hands and feet turn into platinum bodies at the same time. Facing such strange things, Chu Lin dare not be careless.


    Just after Chu Lin opened the body of platinum, the dark light had swept over, without any nonsense and doubt. The sharp palm, with the black overflowing, shot at Chu Lin''s chest.


    Dang -


    Chu Lin suddenly stepped forward, and the gene energy in his body was also surging out at this moment. The huge white gold hand, waving the sky star tree as heavy as a mountain, collided with the palm of the evil corpse.


    The surging sound of the surging waves in the wilderness.


    Chu Lin''s figure retreated rapidly, his whole arm was slightly numb, and his heart was slightly heavy. Although the overall strength of the evil corpse was not as good as before, it was turned into a complete killing machine with a whole body as hard as iron, which was really difficult to entangle.


    Shua Shua Shua -


    Chu Lin''s figure was forced back, but the evil corpse did not give Chu Lin any time to breathe. The black light soared, setting off a fierce wind, just like a curtain of light, pointing directly to Chu Lin''s vital points.


    Faced with the fierce attack of the evil corpse, Chu Lin was completely suppressed by him for a time, unable to fight back.


    Ding -


    just when Chu Lin was oppressed, a clear ring sound rose from the sky snake bell, and then the blue light came out. It was like a giant snake sweeping towards the evil corpse and ran into it. The blue light turned into countless filaments and twined on the evil corpse.


    Under the corrosion of those voices, the killing breath of the evil corpse was suddenly suppressed by three points, and the original fierce offensive was also slowed down.


    While the evil corpse was restrained by the sound energy, Chu Lin gasped for a breath, and then suddenly stepped out. The dazzling light flashed on the platinum giant hand, and the star tree in the sky suddenly waved out, carrying the power of terror, all poured on the body of the evil corpse.


    Bang -


    with a heavy blow, the evil corpse was blasted out 100 meters away, and a deep trace was scratched on the ground.


    "What a hard body


    A tree flies the evil corpse, and Chu Lin''s face is already very dignified. The previous bombardment seems to have hit hard iron. The hardness of the evil corpse''s body is so hard that even the strong man at the top of the ninth robbery in xuanjing can''t compete with him.


    "Die the demon eye!"


    Chu Lin looked at the evil corpse which was slowly climbing up from the ground, and his breath did not change. His eyes were cold, and the black one eye on his forehead suddenly opened. A dark light column of terror and destruction suddenly shot out, and heavy bang in the body of the evil corpse.


    Bang -


    the evil corpse was blown out again, and before it could get up, it was an old palm, which set off a terrible wind and was photographed dead and dead.


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    The earth was smashed. In a deep hole, the evil corpse was photographed into the dark brother, but Chu Lin was more and more heavy, because he could feel that even with such a fierce attack, the evil corpse was still alive and kicking.


    This thing seems to be an immortal.


    The mud splashed, the dark figure climbed out again, and the sunken blood red eyes only made people''s heart tremble.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are gloomy looking at the evil corpse, and then his eyes deflect, looking at its abdomen, where the light is blooming violently. Here is the key of the evil corpse!


    But that layer of strange shriveled skin, it is the white light firmly wrapped.


    "We can only find a way to tear up its defense and bombard its vital points with all our strength!" The light in Chu Lin''s eyes flickered and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Mengdie, control that ghost for a while!"


    Chu Lin slants his eyes and looks at the place where Zhao Mengdie is, making a deep voice.


    "Good! I try my best, but only for a very short time! " Zhao Mengdie clenched her silver teeth and spoke out.


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, his palm closed slightly, and then squeezed the vanishing force from his body. In the palm of his hand, the vanishing force almost turned into a silver white ball.


    Roar -


    when Chu Lin gathered the power of extinction, the evil corpse attacked again. The figure moved and turned into a dark light and rushed to Chu Lin.


    Ding Dong -


    seeing the evil corpse attack, Zhao Mengdie gently shakes the heavenly snake clock. When the gene energy trembles, her fingers are constantly shaking, and she can hardly catch the sky snake clock.


    Brush brush -


    with the clear sound of the sky snake bell, a series of blue sound waves radiate out, and then turn into countless wild dragon dances around the evil corpse.


    "Tian Jue Xian Yin!"


    Zhao Mengdie''s fingers suddenly stop, and the continuous sound waves are also suddenly turned into a corpse, sticking to the body of the evil corpse, which actually completely fetters the evil corpse.Zhiya -


    this is this kind of bondage, which is obviously quite reluctant. In the fierce struggle of the evil corpse, the continuous sound waves are all slightly broken, and Zhao Mengdie''s face is also constantly showing a pale look. However, her tough City Lord clenched her lips, and the blood color on her face quickly disappeared, but she was not willing to relax the shackles.


    Click -


    the green silk threads were finally opened by the evil corpse, and Zhao Mengdie snorted, and a trace of blood slipped down the corner of his mouth.


    Shua -


    after breaking free from the shackles of the green silk thread, the blood red eyes of the evil corpse also looked at Zhao Mengdie from a distance. It even deflected its target and fought fiercely against Zhao Mengdie with a terrifying wind.


    Zhao Mengdie saw the evil corpse shooting rapidly. Her face changed violently. Then she drove the sky snake clock again. Just as her fingers were about to shake the clock, a figure had already blocked him.


    "Die away!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are cold. The vanishing light in his hand is the size of his palm. If it were not for the power of control brought by the powerful power, the vanishing power would almost come out of his hand.


    In the next moment, the power of vanishing shot out violently, with incomparable power, it exploded on the abdomen of the evil corpse.


    Hum -


    the light column hit the evil corpse, and the strange and hard dark skin of the latter was quickly dissolved. The terrifying skin had no resistance under the melting of the vanishing force!


    The figure of Chu Lin suddenly exploded and flashed in front of the evil corpse. The White Gold giant hand suddenly poked out, and a palm pierced through the waist of the evil corpse, and then took it out again. In his palm, there was a gentle white light mass. The core of the light cluster was a slowly rotating spherical object.


    Bang -


    after the light group was taken out, the light in the eyes of the evil corpse, which was still full of vitality, suddenly disappeared, and then the crooked knife was lifeless.

 Chapter 634

    Hoo -


    seeing that the demon corpse was killed, Chu Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Turning around, he saw the bloodstain on the corner of Zhao Mengdie''s mouth. He was slightly distressed, "you don''t have to be so arrogant."


    Zhao Mengdie snorted coldly, her eyes turned white, "I''m happy!"


    Chu Lin''s mouth slightly tugs, this crazy girl.


    Looking at the light group in the hand, it is a very soft light. It is completely different from the tyranny and killing of evil corpses. The core of the light group is a bright and round ball, which is filled with a unique anti life gas. It slowly radiates out and makes people feel refreshed. It seems that under the support of this force, you can do anything.


    "Is this the anti life xuanzhu?" Zhao Mengdie wiped the blood stains from the corners of her mouth and looked at the light group curiously.


    "Well!"


    Chulin chulin said with a smile that he was lucky this time. If it wasn''t for xuanjianzong''s disciples who led away two evil corpses, even Chu Lin would have to flee continuously. After all, it was so difficult to deal with one evil corpse. If he faced four, he could not fight with them.


    As for how xuanjianzong''s disciples should deal with the two evil corpses, Chu Lin should not think about it. They forced xuanjianzong to come up by themselves, no wonder they tianwu sect.


    Chu Lin watched for a while, and then he took it down. Then, he looked at the evil corpse below, and pondered slightly. Then he whirled around the evil corpse, kicking twice with his feet from time to time.


    The body of the evil corpse, corroded by the evil spirit, has become so strong that it is so terrible that even Chu Lin, who has cultivated the titanium body, can''t fight against it.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Zhao Mengdie saw Chu Lin''s action, some strange, puzzled to the front.


    "It''s a pity that the evil corpse is so hard that it''s left here like this!" Chu Lin sighed softly.


    "The body of this kind of evil corpse is the favorite of the dead dark sect. They can refine the evil corpse into its own driving force, but tianwu sect does not have this ability!"


    Zhao Mengdie tilted his head and said, "however, this evil corpse is not an ordinary beast or human corpse. There are terrible evil spirits everywhere. If it is refined, once the evil spirit enters the body, its spirit will be continuously corroded by the evil spirit."


    "Refining into war puppet..."


    Chu Lin shook his head gently. He was not good at pure spiritual means. This thing is not blue star''s "mechanical war puppet". It has a built-in program, and it is not so easy to control.


    Chu Lin suddenly thought of a notice, looked up at Zhao Mengdie and said, "I put the spirit in the evil corpse, should also be able to control this thing?"


    This method is not difficult. Today''s Chu Lin already has the spirit. If the spirit is put into the evil corpse, with the power of the spirit, it can indeed turn the evil corpse into his second body.


    "No! The evil spirit in the body of the evil corpse is so full of evil that it is very dangerous to even refine the puppet. What''s more, if the spirit is put into it, it will be immediately corroded by the evil spirit, and then it will become a evil corpse! "


    Zhao Mengdie''s face changes and she suddenly makes a sound in a hurry.


    "It''s just for other people."


    Chulin chulin smiles lightly, and his palm spreads forward. A bright silver light appears in the palm of Chu Lin''s palm. When the silver light appears, a threat of life is intended to spread slowly between heaven and earth.


    "This is... Your rule wonder!"


    Zhao Mengdie blinked her eyes. In the animal God star, she knew that Chu Lin had regular strange things. She was curious. It was the first time that she saw what the regular strange things looked like.


    "Well, my rule strange thing is good at decomposing all things. No matter how strong the evil Qi in the evil corpse is, it can''t be stronger than the power of the regular strange things!"


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile, this is why he dare to let the spirit into the evil corpse. If there is no such thing as the source of extinction, he would not dare to do such a thing.


    Zhao Mengdie gently nodded, "legend rules, strange things have the ability to penetrate the earth, if this is the case, then there is no problem."


    "Watch it for me. I''ll try it!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are hot. He has fully learned the strength of the evil corpse. Even he can''t do anything about the terrible defense. If he didn''t master the vanishing power and decompose the defense of his weakness, he might still be fighting against the evil corpse.


    If you can master such a big killer, it will be a great help!


    "Good!" Zhao Mengdie does not have any objection, and should be clear.


    Chu Lin sits in front of the evil corpse for a while. First, he calms down the gene energy in his body. Then, his face is heavy, and his heart moves. Then the spirit comes out of his forehead.


    Buzzing -


    as the spirit of Chu Lin got into the body of the evil corpse, the evil corpse that had been lying quietly on the ground suddenly changed. The evil Qi surrounding the evil corpse broke out from the body of the evil corpse, and then rushed to the head crazily, where the golden light was shining.


    The dark and evil Qi came out of the body of the evil corpse, and finally wrapped up the golden light, trying to erode it in all directions. In this terrible corrosion, the golden light quickly withered down."Hum!"


    Seeing this, Chu Lin''s heart is cold hum, suddenly a drink.


    "Energy siphon!"


    A dark whirlpool surrounds the golden light and protects the spirit completely.


    Buzzing -


    those evil spirits were quickly engulfed by the whirlpool of energy and turned into a force of vanishing.


    The power of the source of extinction seems to be the most powerful guardian, firmly protecting the spirit. The evil spirit in the evil corpse is quickly cleaned up, and the spirit is gradually settled down.


    "Go!"


    In Chu Lin''s hands, the white thunder light soared and turned into a group of condensed light, which was injected into the body of the evil corpse. These vanishing forces were not used to attack, but were used to eliminate foreign evil and strange Qi.


    With the end of the treatment of the evil Qi, a strange induction force rises in Chu Lin''s heart, and immediately commands the evil corpse. The evil corpse on the ground suddenly opens his blood red eyes, which frightens Zhao Mengdie.


    After seeing that the evil corpse did not attack, Zhao Mengdie patted her flat chest and put her heart down. Chu Lin seemed to know how to use the evil corpse.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are burning hot at the evil corpse in front of him. The latter''s eyesight is no longer red in blood, but turns into a light golden color. The implication of killing in the dark is almost gone.


    "Did you succeed?" Zhao Mengdie leaned over her head and asked carefully.


    "It''s done!"


    Chulin laughs gently and says that the evil corpse is standing behind Chu Lin, as if he were the most loyal guard.


    "We''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Compared with the anti life xuanzhu, the value of perfectly controlling the evil corpse is higher. After all, it is a real fighting force. With this device, it will also have a great help to fight against the lost devil kingdom.

 Chapter 635

    "Let''s go to the elder sister. They don''t know if they have solved the evil corpse."


    Zhao Mengdie''s corner of mouth for farewell, see that Chu Lin eyes hot stare evil corpse, the corner of his mouth can''t help but twitch.


    "Good!"


    After hearing this, Chu Lin came back to his senses. After fighting with the evil corpse, he realized the trouble of this thing. Although there are many elder martial sisters Mengyu, if the evil corpse can''t be imprisoned, ordinary disciples can''t block the attack of the evil corpse, and the casualties will be heavy.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the thought of this, Chu Lin dare not be careless. He murmurs, and his figure steals out quickly. Zhao Mengdie follows him quietly. Behind him, the evil corpse is also hanging behind Chu Lin, and he quickly follows up.


    On the wasteland, hundreds of people float in the air, forming a powerful array. The terrifying gene energy surges out of its body and turns into a magnificent light and shadow, which fetters the existence in the middle.


    At this time, in the center of the big array, a dark evil corpse was violently bombarding the light curtain in front of him. Such heavy power even made the array ripple.


    The dark sword in Du huangquan''s hand was slashed hard, and the terrible sword''s air was poured out and hit the body of the evil corpse. This force directly blew the evil corpse out, and then it collided with the large array on the other side and ejected back again.


    But after being so heavy bombardment, the evil corpse kept climbing up, leaving only shallow scratches on his body.


    "It''s so defensive!"


    After seeing the condition of the evil corpse, Du huangquan''s face was livid. He was hard to bear the heavy bombardment, even the strong man of the ninth robbery in the xuanjing realm, but there was no sound when he hit the evil corpse.


    At Du huangquan''s side, the black skirt woman is also heavy, relying on a large number of people, they really trapped the evil corpse, but their own attack is difficult to cause damage to the evil corpse.


    The evil corpse in front of him did not know what to fear. He was totally indefatigable. It was very disadvantageous for tianwuzong and others to drag on like this all the time!


    "Concentrate, bombard with all your strength!"


    After thinking for a moment, the black skirt woman cried out. Now only a group of people can be separated out to weaken some arrays and strengthen some attack abilities, hoping to break the iron sheet of the evil corpse.


    "Sister Mengyu, someone is watching us outside!"


    After the woman in the black area issued an order, Ye Qing''s face color suddenly changed and made a voice.


    After hearing this, the black skirt woman and Du huangquan suddenly changed their faces. They raised their eyes and looked into the distance. As expected, they saw a large sound of breaking the sky. Then, a series of figures appeared in front of everyone.


    There are at least three small groups scattered in the sky. It''s just that there are a lot of people scattered in the air. It''s just that there are a lot of people scattered in the air.


    Of course, these people, like hyenas, have no scruples and are extremely greedy. Their strength is not weak. After all, they are living on the edge of life and death, but lack of powerful force inheritance.


    In this large number of sneaky figures, there are four figures standing in the air, all of them are middle-aged, their eyes twinkle with a little bit of intelligence, each with a ghost idea.


    "Evil corpse?"


    At this time, they looked at the evil corpse surrounded by tianwuzong disciples. Their eyes turned and found the gentle white light on the abdomen of the evil corpse and the beads in its core, which immediately made these people''s eyes hot.


    "I''m not sure! It''s a good thing. These people are really lucky A man with narrow eyes could not help but admire and lick his lips.


    "Are those tianwuzong people?" Beside the man with long and narrow eyes, a red robed man frowned slightly and looked at the fierce figure in the distance.


    "Tianwuzong... It''s a little troublesome."


    "Ha ha, you ghost hand Li Shitian, also afraid of tianwuzong these little dolls?" The last one is a dry skinned man, he he sneered.


    "Gu Mu, don''t put on airs in front of me. What haven''t I, Li Shitian


    "Then I said, are you interested in the situation over there?" Gu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "They look like they can''t get rid of the evil corpse. We''re going to help them take the anti life xuanzhu away. These dolls will thank us!" Dressed in red fashion man sneered.


    "But there are so many of them..." a man winced behind the red fashion.


    "Ah, a group of cubs sheltered by forces, how can they compare with those of us who play life and death every day? If they are sensible, let them go. If they are not sensible, they will have to suffer! "


    The man with narrow eyes snorted coldly, and his words were full of contempt.


    "Go! Let''s go and see! "


    The so-called ghost hand Li Shitian gently waved, and then with his little brother, quickly approached the place where tianwuzong was.


    When they set off, they noticed that their tianwuzong disciples had a sudden change in their eyes. The eyes of the black skirt woman and Du huangquan were even more cold."Everybody, my tianwuzong''s people aim at dealing with strange animals. In order to avoid you being hurt, I hope you stay away from them!"


    Under the sign of the black skirt woman, Du huangquan stood in front of him, making a cold voice and warning.


    "Ha ha, I see you people are confused by evil corpses. Do you want me to help you? You tianwuzong should spare some strength to deal with other forces. Don''t spend all your strength in such places! " Ancient wood smile ha ha way.


    Hearing this, the black skirt woman''s eyes sank, and she quickly glanced at the crowd. These four people were the ninth robber of the return to xuanjing, which can be said to be the bandit leaders with great strength.


    This kind of bandit group has always been difficult to deal with. After the event, tianwuzong investigated and found no foundation for them.


    "My tianwuzong is dealing with the evil corpse. Don''t interfere with you. If you are wise, get out of here!" Du huangquan is not as good-natured as Zhao Mengyu. When he saw these people''s malice, his eyes were cold and his voice was cold.


    While talking, at the same time, a chill came out of the body, and the dark sword in his hand flashed with light.


    "Oh, that''s not a small tone


    When Li Shitian heard Du huangquan''s words, his anger kept rising in his heart. "I heard that Du huangquan''s wanted order in canglan world ranked second. When we were hanging out on the wanted list, you didn''t know where to play with mud!"


    "Then let''s have a competition!"


    Du huangquan suddenly stepped out with a cold hum in his eyes. He was very clear that in the face of these people, as long as you dare to shrink back a little, you will immediately bully them.


    A group of tianwuzong disciples are also angry in their eyes. If they didn''t need them to maintain the operation of the array and trap the evil corpses, they would have killed them all.

 Chapter 636

    "Oh, how dare you be so rampant in front of us? As long as the operation of the array is interrupted, the evil corpse will surely come out to harm. At that time, you tianwuzong''s people will be seriously injured! "


    Li Shitian grinned, and his words were full of threats.


    The black skirt woman''s face was cold, and then she lifted her hand gently. A command was conveyed. Suddenly, one third of the disciples of Wuzong in the past three hundred days withdrew from the formation and flew to the side of the black skirt woman. She looked coldly at the scattered bandits without any intention of compromise.


    "Good, bold!"


    Li Shitian and others watched tianwuzong suddenly increase the fighting power of more than 100 people. The battle line was also obviously dim. Their faces were all slightly changed. They had no idea that Zhao Mengyu was so bold.


    "Oh! Now that you do this, don''t blame me for waiting! "


    The middle-aged man with long and narrow eyes hummed coldly and stepped out step by step. The surging gene energy swept outward, and the palm was pressed down hard, so he had to make a move.


    Shua -


    at this time, when his palm was about to fall, a sharp strong wind suddenly shot out, and then a light and shadow suddenly flashed out, appeared above the middle-aged man with narrow eyes. The terrible energy storm poured down and poured out fiercely.


    "Dare you


    The sudden bombardment caused a sudden change in the face of the middle-aged man with long and narrow eyes. As soon as the palm was pushed outward, a white light formed a halo shield on the top of his head.


    Bang -


    without any reply, a thick giant tree slammed on the halo shield. Almost immediately, it was directly blasted. The dark giant tree continued to move forward and directly hit the man with a frightened face.


    Puff -


    the middle-aged man with narrow eyes spewed out blood. His body also fell from the air in a sudden, and a huge pit appeared in front of everyone.


    "Who!"


    Li Shitian and others all look startled. They look up in a hurry and see a young man holding a giant tree standing in the void.


    At this time, the young man is staring at them coldly, with a murderous voice spread out.


    "A bunch of rubbish, dare to harass my tianwuzong! Get out of here


    Li Shitian and others look at the sudden appearance of Chu Lin and realize that the latter''s surging and fluctuating murderous spirit, and their faces are all slightly frightened. They dare to attack tianwuzong, and they are actually licking blood at the edge of a knife.


    As one of the top ten star powers in canglan world, tianwu Zong is undoubtedly a huge thing. Once the other party really wants to run over them, it must not be able to carry them.


    For a long time, these people did not dare to kill and steal treasures. They just wanted to share some benefits when tianwuzong was restrained.


    But what they didn''t expect was that these young tianwuzong disciples were extremely fierce. Before Zhao Mengyu, he could speak well, but those who came after him fell down with a stick...


    Li Shi was a little surprised, but he was still reluctant to give up the important treasure. Especially when he wandered around the blade all year round, his fame and courage mixed up Some, suddenly Xiang pretended to be angry.


    "Where are you from? Aren''t you a little arrogant. I''m also a famous bandit in the interstellar, and dare to ask me to get out of here!"


    For his angry rebuke, Chu Lin light smile, gently raised his eyes, looked at Li Shitian, "you don''t roll, right?"


    At the time of Chu Lin''s questioning, behind him, a dark light shot rapidly, turning into a evil corpse, standing behind Chu Lin.


    "Evil corpse!"


    When the evil corpse suddenly appeared, many frightened voices were exhaled. Even the black skirt woman and Du huangquan looked at Chu Lin''s back in horror. Then they glanced at the evil corpse trapped in the array, and their breath suddenly became heavy.


    It''s amazing that Chu Lin not only disposed of the evil corpse chasing him, but also took it as his own!


    When Li Shitian and others saw the evil corpse behind Chu Lin, they all took a cool breath. All of them could not help but step back.


    "Ha ha, this brother, it''s all misunderstandings and misunderstandings! We are reckless


    Li Shitian and other people''s faces changed violently. After the rapid eye contact, they made a quick voice. The people behind them also retreated a little bit. They were also secretly scolding in their hearts. These interstellar forces were too terrible. Even some little dolls were tough and unreasonable!


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Lin looks at these changed faces and snorts in his heart. If it''s not another evil corpse that needs to be dealt with, he says he can''t take good care of these junk things.


    Hearing Chu Lin''s roar again, Li Shitian and others no longer dare to be rampant. They nod their heads in a hurry and lead their younger brothers to flee in a hurry. They are not idiots. The current situation, let alone take advantage of it, and don''t lose your life!


    Black skirt woman looked at before still entangled endlessly, but now in a hurry to escape, are all face show helpless color, want to come these people are always so slippery.


    "Nothing happened?"Chu Lin slightly astringent murderous gas, looking at the black skirt woman and so on humanity.


    "No problem, it''s just bad luck. Those people have four ninth robberies back to xuanjing. Their strength is not bad. They can match most of the teams of the top ten forces..." the black skirt woman gave a wry smile.


    "Canglan world''s old slick, cruel words, less nonsense, often do some extortion things, do not kill your people, disgust you!" Du huangquan made a cold voice.


    Chu Lin nods gently. If he encounters him alone next time, he doesn''t mind sending the other party to the road of doom.


    "Chu Lin, the evil corpse behind you... How did you do it?" Du huangquan is surprised to see the dark evil corpse behind Chu Lin.


    "I control it with the spirit!" Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    The black skirt woman and Du huangquan are all changing color. This kind of mental control method can be said to be extremely risky. But seeing Chu Lin''s light and light appearance, we know that this boy must have a solution.


    "Sister, haven''t you disposed of another evil corpse?" Zhao Mengdie sees the evil corpse in the big array, crashing into the light curtain crazily, and gently says.


    "Well, the defense of that thing is too terrible, we can''t hurt it at all, we can only restrain its action..." the black skirt woman shook her head helplessly.


    "You untie the array and I''ll deal with it." Chu Lin said that with the previous method, it is not difficult for him to deal with such a thing.


    When she heard this, she immediately nodded back.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the formation disappeared, the evil corpse''s eyes suddenly became red, and his figure moved. He immediately yelled at the nearest tianwuzong disciple and killed him.


    Just as its figure has just shot out, the evil corpse standing on the side of Chu Lin''s body is also a colleague flying out.

 Chapter 637

    Bang -


    the two evil corpses hit a piece like a meteor, and then they fell down at the same time and burst out a huge pit.


    The two evil corpses were tearing and tumbling, and the earth trembled violently where they fell. The terrifying force shocked many tianwuzong''s children one after another.


    Chu Lin looks at the evil corpse tangled together below. With a grasp of his palm, a mass of intense compression of the vanishing force condenses in his hand. In the next moment, he suddenly blows down and flies directly to the enemy evil corpse. With one hand, he hits the place where the evil corpse is wrapped with a rebellious pearl.


    Carba -


    the dark skin of the evil corpse, which had the ability of terror defense, faded rapidly. Chu Lin pushed his palm hard and poured more powerful force of extinction onto the mountain, and forcefully took out the soft light wrapped in the abdomen of the evil corpse.


    "It''s done!"


    In the air, the black skirt woman, Du huangquan and all tianwuzong''s disciples glared at each other''s eyes, and then they were stunned. The whole sky was silent. They were really hard to accept. Before that, the evil corpse, which was bombarded by himself and others, was destroyed by Chu Lin so lightly!


    "You are..."


    the woman in the black area and Du huangquan fall down in amazement. They see the soft light in Chu Lin''s hand and the silvery electric light on the evil corpse. They are thinking.


    It seems that Chu Lin used some kind of powerful ability to break the defense of the evil corpse, and directly destroyed the most powerful means of the evil corpse, and eliminated it at one time.


    "Elder martial sister Mengyu and elder martial brother Du huangquan, you are both the pinnacle of the ninth robbery of returning to the xuanjing realm. This anti life xuanzhu is more effective for you."


    Chu Lin throws the fresh anti life xuanzhu to the black skirt woman, and then throws the one that was captured before to Du huangquan.


    Although the anti life xuanzhu also has some value to Chu Lin, it is wasted after all because it is not used on the blade. Leaving the treasure full of the anti life power to the two of them will undoubtedly improve their fighting ability. This will be of great help to those who have lost their magic land later.


    Du huangquan and Du huangquan were both stunned when they took over the xuanzhu flying from the sky. After a moment of doubt, "it''s your credit to eliminate the evil corpse. You keep it yourself!"


    "Ha ha, these two things are very useful in my hands!"


    Chu Lin kicks and kicks the second evil corpse on the ground. Although the spirit can only control one evil corpse, it is certainly good to keep the second one in reserve.


    Seeing the firm color in Chu Lin''s eyes, Du huangquan and Du huangquan nodded slowly and collected the xuanzhu.


    "Elder martial sister Mengyu, this is a broken stove that I bought that day in the city of foreign ruins. There is a map of God hidden in it. Can you tell where this is in the ruins of foreign lands?"


    After chulin put the idle evil corpse into the dimensional storage cabinet, his heart moved, and his mental strength turned into Taoist light spot, forming a map picture in the air.


    "Shenzang map?"


    Both the black skirt woman and Du huangquan were stunned, and then their eyes were on the map. Soon, both of them showed a wry smile.


    "Younger martial brother chulin, are you afraid that it is Guiyuan shencang Black skirt woman gently smile way.


    "Well?" But Chu Lin was stunned. He didn''t say the name of shenzang, and the other party knew it?


    "Mengyu elder martial sister, also know this God Tibet?" Chulin feels bad in his heart. What he thinks he makes a lot of money is not a waste, right? He thought that only he knew...


    "there are many relics in the ruins of foreign lands, among which the most famous one is Guiyuan shenzang. The map you write down is meaningless, because many people know the location of Guiyuan God collection."


    Hearing the elder martial sister''s words, Chu Lin''s face collapsed slightly, and he really took a piece of garbage as a treasure...


    "of course, many people know about the Guiyuan shencang, but no one can open it. Moreover, Guiyuan shencang has been studied by the lost devil Kingdom for a long time. This time, it is said that the other party has found some clues and may go there again."


    "Open Guiyuan shencang?"


    Chulin frowned slightly, and his heart moved. Suddenly, he remembered a piece of jade that had been burned in the broken stove...


    "since they went to the yuan shencang, we can go too!"


    When the black skirt woman and others heard Chu Lin''s words suddenly, they were all shocked.


    "Guiyuan shencang is the most famous relic in foreign ruins. So many interstellar forces have studied it since ancient times. In this trial of canglan world, Guiyuan shenzang is still the focus of attention. In the past, we will surely encounter the lost devil kingdom!" The black skirt woman frowned.


    "If you meet them, you will meet them sooner or later. And if they are determined to return to yuan shenzang, they will certainly not do anything to us tianwuzong before they get them."


    Chu Lin smiles gently.


    If you do it before the god hides it, it will certainly damage the power. If you are a fool, you will account for it.


    "Oh, by the way, I have a question. There are so many treasures in the ruins of foreign lands. Why don''t these elders and lords of interstellar forces come here to explore?"


    Chu Lin was surprised and asked, "how powerful is the Gui Yuan Shen Cang? If there is such a cruel person as tianwu Zong or cangyu demon lord, you should be able to open it by force, right?"For the warriors who reach that level, the foreign ruins are Jedi to them. Once they enter by force, the evil spirit of the whole ruins will become irritable. Even the foreign treasures that seal this place will actively drive them away." Black skirt woman laughs way.


    "The lower the strength, the lower the rejection in this alien void. That''s why the big interstellar forces only send their disciples here."


    "Originally is this truth..." Chu Lin nods slowly.


    "Do you think you want to go to Guiyuan shencang to participate in it?" After all, the commander of the Wuzong team is Zhao Mengyu. Only when she agrees, can the team be promoted.


    "Since you want to go back to yuan shencang, I think so, but we must be careful. If we encounter three demons in the lost devil Kingdom, we can''t compare with those bandit groups just now." After that, Zhao Mengyu thought softly.


    "Elder martial sister Mengyu, don''t worry. If you dare to attack us, the three demons will be killed and injured!" Chu Lin hums coldly.


    Although his realm is much worse than the three devils, if he uses all means, he has enough assurance to kill at least one of them!


    When Chu Lin said this, his face was filled with evil spirit, which made the tianwuzong people awe at the same time. They knew that Chu Lin never talked big. Since Chu Lin dared to say it, he must have me!


    "Elder martial brother chulin, don''t worry. We tianwuzong and the lost devil kingdom are fighting together!"


    All the tianwuzong disciples were red and blue.


    The black skirt woman saw a group of fiery tianwuzong disciples, so she sighed and whispered, "since this is the case, we can start our journey. We still have a long way to go to Guiyuan shenzang!"

 Chapter 638

    Guiyuan shenzang is located in the outer center of the foreign void, which is quite close to the marginal area where Chu Lin and others are located. Even if the people of Chu Lin rush to the road, it takes a whole nine days.


    Jiutian''s constant journey met many strange animals and scattered treasure seekers. Without exception, after tianwuzong showed its strength and weakness, they all fled far away.


    Nine days later, the tianwuzong people finally reached the outer center of the foreign ruins.


    "In a few hours'' journey, we will be able to reach the place where Guiyuan shenzang is located." The black skirt woman looks at the sky road of Wu Meng Meng.


    "Oh? It''s almost there. "


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly light up, "no wonder all kinds of people around gradually become more and more."


    "The attraction of Guiyuan shenzang is very high, and soon all the people from the top ten forces will come over, and there may be teams of small forces..." the black skirt woman sighed with a heavy heart.


    "In a sense, the trial of canglan forces is the first collision."


    "Teams of other forces, ha ha..."


    chulin smiles gently, looks at the breath of energy surging in the sky, and remembers that he saw a number of talents outside the ruins of foreign lands, and his heart was filled with enthusiasm.


    Shua Shua ---


    after a short rest, the disciples of tianwuzong flew up again, turned into a continuous streamer, and flew toward the distant horizon.


    A large area of human figures, passing by the dark bare mountains, finally, gradually stopped and extinguished, and looked forward with fire in his eyes.


    Chu Lin''s figure also pauses slightly. In front of him, there is a large red valley. From the top, the whole valley looks like a huge palm print. It is like a strong God coming down from the sky with one blow.


    At this time, Xuehong is good at it, and the sound of breaking the air rings one after another, and the sea of people is surging and boundless.


    It seems that more than half of the troops that have entered the ruins of foreign lands have come.


    The attraction of Guiyuan shenzang is amazing.


    "How could there be so many people?" The black skirt woman slightly a Leng, looking at a piece of Wuyang Yang in front of her eyes, floating in her heart a surprised look.


    "In the previous canglan world trial, although there were many people gathered here, it was not so exaggerated. It seems that the lost devil kingdom wanted to open Guiyuan shencang, which shocked them, and they all wanted to come here and fight for it."


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. He was surprised. Although he didn''t know what was in the downhill stove, it must have something to do with Guiyuan shencang. Now, is it that the lost devil Kingdom has also got a similar jade piece?


    "Let''s get there as soon as possible." The woman in the black area looks at the central position of the Chihong Valley, and then rushes out, and chulin and others behind him are also quick to follow.


    After arriving at the central area, Chu Lin people clearly perceived that many strong breath flowed in the sky. Here, the strong were like clouds, and there were quite a lot of the ninth robbery back to the xuanjing.


    "It seems that all the other ten major interstellar forces have come together!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes, looking at other places in the central area, really saw a large number of colorful teams.


    When Chu Lin and other people arrived, a lot of eyes swept over the place where tianwuzong was, but when they saw tianwuzong''s people, their faces were full of banter.


    They all know that in the place of Guiyuan shenzang, the lost devil kingdom will surely come. In their eyes, these tianwuzong disciples, who have a deep hatred for the lost devil Kingdom, should have tried their best to stay away from this place, but now, the tianwuzong people still go to this place.


    In this way, the people of tianwuzong will definitely meet the lost devil kingdom in advance. A good play is destined to be staged in front of them.


    "Chu Lin?"


    Yin Qiuyi looks at tianwuzong. His heart moves and frowns slightly. Then he turns his head and looks in another direction. There are a large number of people sitting quietly behind him. The terrifying gene energy radiates out. These are the people who have lost the devil kingdom.


    "Ha ha, those people really don''t know what the hell they''re doing. Don''t they know that they''re coming back from the devil kingdom? The handsome young man behind Yin Qiuyi, named Yang Deng, is a rare genius in qianshige Pavilion. That day, he saw the confrontation between Chu Lin and Qian Jing, but he also saw the strange communication between Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi.


    Yang Deng''s heart is slightly uncomfortable, Yin Qiuyi has always been plain and quiet, why pay attention to that Chu Lin? Yin Qiuyi has never shown such a state in qianshige Pavilion.


    "It''s said that Chu Lin is not simple. He was born in a wild country. He came to this level in only one year. He should be a genius." A woman from the Millennium pavilion was amazed.


    Yang Deng hehe smile, "those people in the blood star arena, and the cats and dogs Chu Lin killed outside, can they fight with the three demons in the demon kingdom?"


    Although the battle between chulin and Qianjing on the day of the treasure authentication meeting finally led to Qian Jing''s leaving in dismay, it was only Qian Jing who lost face when he boasted about it. If he really fought, Yang Deng would not believe that Qianjing could not beat Chu Lin.


    "The popularity of Chu Lin in the tianwu clan is not low. It should not be a false name." Just now the woman made a forceful apology."Oh, maybe!" Yang Deng said lightly.


    Under the focus of the sky, tianwuzong''s disciples also slowly fell down in the red soil Valley, and then their eyes quickly swept to the places where all the people in the demon kingdom were.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it!"


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny, but he is not surprised at all. He has guessed that there will be the current situation.


    After the black skirt woman gave an order, all the tianwuzong disciples immediately sat down and cultivated themselves. In their eyes, they all had a look of vigilance. They were also in good order. Once there was a sudden change, they could immediately display their array. The cooperation of nine days made them have a quite tacit understanding.


    "Be careful!" Chu Lin is facing Zhao Mengdie.


    "Well!"


    Zhao Mengdie nodded heavily and opened her hand. The green five stringed Qin was held in her arms, guarding against the situation in all directions.


    After all the Chu Lin people fell down, suddenly, several voices of breaking through the air came quickly. The leader of them was Lin bin, a disciple of xuanjianzong who had met before.


    Chu Lin''s heart rises vigilance, isn''t it because of the things before?


    "Ha ha, you have escaped from the pursuit of evil corpses. You have some skills!"


    Lin bin laughs and falls, looking at all the people in Chu Lin in surprise.


    Seeing that Lin bin is not to blame, Chu Lin''s face softened slightly, "brother Lin''s skill is not simple. Those two evil corpses are not ordinary things."


    "Ha ha, we can''t fight that evil corpse. We were chased by two dirty things for a long time. We were really anxious to be chased. They were led to a crowded place with many people, and then we removed them..." Lin bin gave a bitter smile.

 Chapter 639

    Chulin laughed in the hearts of all the people. These people are also cruel roles. They can''t make certain things by themselves and hand them over to others. The evil corpse bears special enmity. Whoever hits him last, he chases after him. There must be someone in that group who attracts the hatred of the evil corpse.


    "You are too bold. You know that the devil''s kingdom is here, and you deliberately rush over..."


    Lin bin glanced at the place of the demon Kingdom and said in a low voice: "for the sake of the last time that you intended to share the anti life xuanzhu, I kindly remind you that the demonic kingdom will come to clean up the forces on the scene, especially you. If you can''t carry it, run away, don''t The loss was heavy as last time... "


    " thank you for your information


    Chu Lin solemnly thanks the way, in the heart some surprised, at present this Lin bin was sold by oneself and others, still want to help us?


    Lin bin waved lightly and no longer said much. He led some disciples of xuanjianzong to withdraw quickly.


    Not long after Lin bin went back, Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, because he felt that several disciples in the Lost Magic Kingdom had taken off and went to the ranks of other small interstellar forces, and seemed to be ordering something.


    Not long after that, two small interstellar forces got up one after another. Under the watchful eyes of the people, they walked slowly towards the place where the tianwuzong disciples were. Their eyes were full of ferocity.


    "Do you want to help my younger brother..."


    in Chu Lin''s eyes, he snorted coldly.


    "That''s the people of the evil sword clan and the fire god society. Both forces have some fame in canglan world, but they are close to the lost devil Kingdom and often do some dirty things for the lost devil kingdom!" The woman with black skirt frowned slightly and whispered to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, then looked up at the distance, the two groups of hands, quickly approached, and finally in the eyes of a crowd, came near tianwuzong.


    Before the disciples of the evil sword sect, a man in black stepped out, rolling out of the dark waves. His strength was not low, and he was also an expert of the ninth robbery in xuanjing.


    After the man in black walked out, among the other disciples of the fire god society, a man in red robe walked out with a smile. The fire was flowing and the breath was hot.


    "Evil sword gate, dingmeng."


    "Vulcan, Huo Yan."


    After they all walked out, they opened their mouths and laughed at chulin. But there was no friendly taste in that smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin spoke faintly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to nag any more. You should understand why we are here."


    Huo Yan of Huo Shen society laughed and was too lazy to talk nonsense. He said directly: "brother Chao Tianxiao doesn''t want to see you in this place. Let us inform you specially."


    "Elder brother Chao Tianxiao is also kind-hearted. He thinks it''s better to put things behind and do not want to kill too early. If you are interested, you can walk quickly and explore other places earlier. Maybe you can leave the foreign ruins ahead of time to avoid losses." Dimon, give it a little.


    "Otherwise, it will be like the last trial of canglan world forces, which will cause you heavy casualties. How unhappy!"


    The two men sang and agreed. They heard that the tianwuzong disciples were gloomy. The lost devil kingdom was too wild. Not only did they say that, but also the lost devil Kingdom disciple himself didn''t come. They even ordered some outsiders to say that they were hard to obey. This disdain directly depressed the hearts of tianwu sect.


    As a result, even Zhao Mengyu''s face was angry, and Du huangquan on one side was even more cold. If it was not for the sake of the overall situation, he would have rushed up.


    Thank you for your message


    At a time when the anger of the disciples could not be revealed, Chu Lin''s face was quite calm. He could not see any anger, just a light smile.


    Hearing Chu Lin''s reply, dingmeng and Ding Meng both split their mouths and laughed. It seems that this boy is also wise.


    When people from other forces around saw this place, they were all slightly shocked. Tianwuzong even admitted that he was so quick, and looked at Xiang chulin''s eyes with disdain.


    "Just..."


    they hit Ding Meng and thought that tianwuzong was going to fade away. Chulin''s voice suddenly changed, and the smile on his face also showed a cold look in a flash.


    "The losers in the devil Kingdom don''t have their own mouths and legs. They even send you a few to call."


    Chu Lin''s face did not hide the cold air. When the voice spread, the smile on Ding Meng''s two faces Suddenly stagnated, and there was a riot around.


    "Boy, you know how to use your words. Do you think we dare not kill you all here?" Dingmeng and dingmeng snorted coldly. Their faces were extremely gloomy, and they were completely angered by Chu Lin.


    "You are not qualified to be rampant in front of tianwuzong Chu Lin''s eyes are as aggressive as a blade.


    "Get out of here


    "Pooh, you boy!"


    Dingmeng and dingmeng are suddenly furious and step out. The turbulent gene energy is splashing outward and pressing toward Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. Without any movement, he moved slightly. A dark light was emitted from tianwuzong''s disciples. The light was extremely violent and swift. It appeared in front of Ding Meng in almost a moment."Boy, let''s kill ourselves. No wonder we are!"


    In the face of dingmeng''s turbulent attack, the dark light gave birth to a thin palm, which was straight with the two men.


    Bang -


    the next moment, Ding Meng''s wild smile suddenly stagnated, and then his face floated with an unnatural red color. In his mouth, there was a mouth of blood in his mouth. They shot back and out of the ground with bloody traces. On the ground, cracks overflowed.


    The original noisy atmosphere was startled to death by the changes in front of them. Then all kinds of noises rose. One after another, they kept their eyes on the black lacquer shadow. With one blow, two strong men who had returned to the ninth robbery in the metaphysical realm could not be accomplished even by the most top disciples of other forces.


    People''s eyes focused on the painted black figure. Then, when they saw the withered face on their faces, they all took a breath together.


    "That thing is... The evil corpse!"


    "Why can the people of tianwuzong manipulate the evil corpse? This extremely strange thing, the dead dark sect dare not touch it. Is there anyone in tianwu sect who is good at it? "


    "..."


    the voices of surprise come and go, and people look at the evil corpse in horror. They are not unfamiliar with this thing at all.


    "Evil corpse!"


    The people of xuanjianzong were most astonished. After a glance, they were all in the same place. Lin bin, in particular, had not yet taken their advice. He felt a slight pity that he did not listen to their advice. Now he has a dignified look on his face.


    He stared at the evil corpse tightly, and then sighed deeply. It seems that the two evil corpses that chased tianwuzong at the beginning were solved by tianwuzong, but they were also subdued by means...


    in the end, the two evil corpses were captured by tianwuzong

 Chapter 640

    "How did tianwuzong do it? Is it Chu Lin? "


    Lin Bin''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the figure of the young man. It seems that the boy''s movements in tianwu clan are not fake. No wonder Zhao Mengyu and Du huangquan obey his orders sometimes.


    "Well? Evil corpse


    In the dead dark sect, those who are good at detaining corpses and souls are all burning in their eyes. Looking at the evil corpse, especially the dark demon Li Gui, a heavy meaning suddenly flashed in his eyes. When he looked at Chu Lin again, he felt a fear in his heart. He knew that it was extremely difficult to manipulate the evil corpse!


    "If you don''t get out now, you''ll die!"


    In the noise all over the sky, Chu Lin raised his eyes faintly, looked at those evil sword gate and fire god meeting people in the distance, and sneered.


    Those two forces of people, are panic, looking at a move to seriously injured two people, after, no longer dare to rampant, quickly carrying the two wounded, in a hurry to escape the scene.


    Looking at the two groups of people who were far away from home, this place was also emptied out of a large area. The change of things was beyond the expectation of many people.


    "There are some sneaky things. If you want to say anything, you can roll out by yourself. Don''t direct some rubbish in the back!"


    In the quiet place just now, Chu Lin raised his head slightly and looked straight at the place where the demon kingdom was lost. The cold voice came out faintly.


    After his words were uttered, the disciples of the demon kingdom were in a state of agitation, and all of them had fierce eyes.


    Bang -


    the riot lasted only a very short time. At the front of the lost demon domain disciple, a tall figure came out of the team, and came forward in a stride. The cold face was just leimozi Qianjing.


    "If you are in such a hurry to go to hell, I will give you a ride here!" Qianjing snorted coldly.


    With his voice roaring out, at his side, the other two demons also slowly got up and snorted coldly.


    "An evil corpse can give you the courage of tianwuzong?"


    Chao Tianxiao, who was wearing a green shirt, snorted coldly. He looked at Chu Lin and said, "in this case, I''ll help you put out this courage."


    Shua -


    just after his voice fell, a plain iron sword flew out of his back, fell into his hand and chopped it gently.


    Bang -


    with a sword, the gene energy on the earth panics and boils. The light of the sword rips the earth from layer to layer, just like thunder and lightning, and directly cleaves down towards the evil corpse. The coverage of the sword light, however, covers the Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the sword light rapidly enlarging in the distance. He was about to start. His heart moved. A dazzling white light suddenly shot down from the sky and hit the sword light heavily. All of a sudden, the roar rang through the world.


    "Fu Hao! This is the enmity between our lost devil Kingdom and tianwuzong. Why do you disturb us


    Startling the sky, the devil Chao Tianxiao flashed an unexpected color in his eyes. Then he made a cold voice and said to Fu Hao, the devil who suddenly appeared.


    "Isn''t Fu Hao the most wanted person in canglan world?"


    "Why did he help tianwuzong?"


    Chao Tianxiao''s voice has just been vomited out, and the world is full of confusion and confusion. People''s faces are full of astonishment.


    Shua -


    in the midst of this discussion, a neon light shines down from the horizon, and then turns into a lonely figure and stands in the air.


    Fu Hao stands by virtue of emptiness, and his body is filled with strange gray smell, which makes him feel a sense of Yin. However, Chu Lin feels a familiar smell from him, which is light...


    under the gloomy exterior breath, Fu Hao''s interior is really shining, which may not be noticed by others, but Chu Lin has been in contact with similar characters.


    Silver hair Yiyun!


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yiyun went to the unknown realm to learn martial arts. Is this person from the sky?


    Fu Hao and Zhao Mengyu are very familiar with Fu Hao and Zhao Mengyu. They are the most ruthless person on the wanted list of canglan world. It is too familiar to them who often read the wanted information of canglan world!


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and stepped forward to try, "brother Fu Hao, you are from the heaven..."


    who knows Fu Hao turns around and looks at the direction of the lost devil kingdom. "It''s not appropriate to fight violently before returning to yuan shenzang, or it will destroy Guiyuan shencang. I''ll ask you!"


    Everyone was stunned. Fu Hao''s attitude was a little strange. On the surface, he was accusing both sides of stopping the fight, but in any case, he was pulling the wrong side, and the loser was the one who lost the devil kingdom.


    Facing the cruel man on the wanted order of canglan world, Chao Tianxiao, the devil in prison, raised his vigilance in his heart.


    "Even Fu Hao appeared!"


    Yin Qiuyi''s heart throbbed. At that moment, if Fu Hao hadn''t suddenly appeared, he might have jumped out now.


    Yin Qiuyi forced down the involuntary thought, and looked coldly at the direction of Chu Lin and Fu Hao."Is Fu Hao related to Chu Lin? Or is it related to tianwu clan? " Yang Deng looked at that direction strangely.


    But no one could answer him. He thought about it carefully and could not get any results. He shook his head gently, "ha ha, but even if Fu Haotie wants to help tianwuzong, tianwuzong is not the opponent of losing the devil kingdom!"


    Chu Lin looks at Fu Hao, but he sees that his face is like a piece of wood. He has no idea what this man is trying to do. But he thinks it comes from the sky. Maybe it has something to do with Yiyun.


    no matter what Fu Hao is for, he can''t change Chu Lin''s idea. He is looking at the direction of the lost domain with cold. "This place is not the chassis where you lost the magic field. I want to stay where the Emperor Wu is, not your loss of the devil''s domain has the final say!"


    Why don''t you just rub your finger on the back of the sword


    "Help? Hehe, if you want to do something, I will accompany you to the end! "


    "Rampant! You are the seventh robber back to xuanjing. You dare to be arrogant in front of us. You played a smart game last time and won a bet. You don''t really think you are invincible Thousand crystal coldly makes a sound, the eye is fierce.


    "Is it smart? We''ll have a fight to make it clear?" Chu Lin sneered.


    Hearing Chu Lin''s unrelenting cold laughter, Qianjing''s eyes twinkled with cold, and the fierce killing machine soared outward. Only this time, he was more careful, and his eyes turned to Chao Tianxiao.


    Chao Tianxiao looked up at Fu Hao for a long time. At this time, he began to pretend to be dead. He had no intention of moving. Chao Tianxiao said coldly: "since Chu Lin is eager to die, Qianjing, you can go and give him a ride!"


    Qianjing came out with a smile. The laughter was more and more ferocious and deep.

 Chapter 641

    "Chu Lin, since you tianwuzong doesn''t want to go away, we will have a head-on collision with our own strength. If you win, I will lose the devil kingdom. If you lose, you will take tianwuzong as soon as possible to get as far as possible!"


    The voice of Qianjing, under the transmission of terrible gene energy, rolls up in the sky, and everyone''s ears are filled with the roar of Qianjing''s anger.


    In Qianjing, it was obviously a lot of tact to go through the last thing. He directly called the names and collided with each other. Moreover, with his own strength, he told Chu Lin that he could not use the evil corpse.


    "Hum, the evil corpse is also Chu Lin''s method. Do you mean Chu Lin is not allowed to use it? Are you as thick as you


    The woman with black skirt snorted and scolded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to accept this condition, we''ll fight against each other. Even if you have Fu Hao''s help, how about that?" Qianjing hummed coldly.


    "You..."


    seeing Qianjing such a rogue, the black skirt woman and others are all in a rage. Before they make a sound again, Chu Lin waves her hand, suppresses her voice, and then walks out gently.


    Shua -


    People''s eyes, along with Chu Lin''s movements, are also gradually shifting. They totally did not expect that Chu Lin actually intended to fight Qianjing to the end.


    "Chulin."


    Du huangquan, the black skirt woman and others all have slight changes in their faces. Although chulin forced Qianjing away last time, it was a little tricky. But this time, Qianjing certainly won''t give Chu Lin any chance. Once he gives up the advantage of evil corpse, how can he compete with Qianjing?


    "Chu Lin, can you handle it?"


    The woman in black dress is a little suspicious. They really don''t want to have a big fight with the lost devil kingdom here. But if Chu Lin is allowed to take a risk, it''s better to have a big fight with tianwuzong.


    Chu Lin gently shook his head, then walked forward, coldly looked at the thousand crystal with a fierce face, and said, "this battle, I''ll take it!"


    This word spread, the whole valley, is slightly floating the sound of shock, they did not expect, Chu Lin actually dare to give up the advantage of evil corpse, and Qianjing one-on-one battle.


    "This is not a proper move!"


    Where the Millennium Pavilion is located, Yang Deng slowly shakes his head and sighs.


    "This isn''t the treasure identification meeting. Qianjing is really killing this time!"


    "He''s not a fool. He''s got a plan for that." Yin Qiuyi spoke coldly, but she regretted it. Why did she speak for Chu Lin?


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Hearing Yin Qiuyi say so, Yang Deng is not sure. If Chu Lin adds an evil corpse, he can still compete with Qianjing. But at present, when Chu Lin doesn''t use evil corpses, Yang Dengshi can''t think of Chu Lin''s qualification to fight Qianjing?


    "Good! Have courage


    Seeing Chu Lin''s acceptance, Qian Jing''s face became more and more heavy. His eyes were filled with morbid excitement. The painful lessons of the city of foreign ruins filled his heart with anger. Now, he finally has the opportunity to spit out all these depression!


    Although the last time by Chu Lin''s strange means Yin, but Qianjing has enough confidence, as long as under the full strength, will certainly be able to severely beat Chu Lin! This is his confidence as one of the three demons! He wants to step on Chu Lin in front of all forces in canglan world!


    Crackling -


    Qianjing pinched her fist, and the brilliant electric light flashed like thunder roaring out of her body. The whole body was covered with a layer of thunder armor, and the violent gene energy fluctuation escaped from the body.


    "Fool, this time, I will let you really see the gap between you and me!" Qianjing raised her eyes and looked at Chu Lin, the green tendons on her forehead twisted like earthworms.


    Chu Lin''s face was flat and his body was shining with light. His hands and feet suddenly sprang up and turned into the body of platinum. In shorthand, the wings of platinum after he got up were also suddenly unfolded.


    The light of white gold flows slightly all over the body, reflecting the cold radian.


    "There is a trace of this protective power, but I don''t know how many moves I can carry!"


    Thousand crystal coldly smile way, for a moment, the smile on the face is stagnant, the footstep heavily stomps on the ground.


    Bang -


    at the moment when the soles of one''s feet are pounding down, the sky seems to flash with thunder. All people see it. The thousand crystal twinkles slightly, and a thunder light flashes away, tearing up the space.


    Lightning in the eyes of Chu Lin rapidly amplified, the speed of the thousand crystal, has reached an alarming degree.


    Shua -


    the platinum wings behind Chu Lin gently vibrate, and the same is a shadow, and the figure quickly swept out.


    Bang -


    as Chu Lin retreated, the thunder and lightning fell in front of him with his fist, and the shadow in the air was directly shattered by Qianjing.


    "Oh, how fast you run, but you really think you can run away?"


    One punch is empty, Qianjing is cold and humming. With two fingers together, she points to Chu Lin directly."Thunder destroys and shakes the air!"


    A thunder and lightning shot out, a flash, straight after Chu Lin''s forehead.


    "Die the demon eye!"


    Chulin''s forehead opens, and the black one eye quickly condenses huge energy. The black light column bursts out and collides with the dark blue lightning.


    Bang -


    the low impact sound sounds and the two rays disappear at the same time.


    "Well, I think you can stop me a few times!" Seeing that the attack is blocked, Qianjing not only does not get angry, but coldly smiles. His realm is far higher than that of chulin. How can chulin compare with him if he competes with gene energy capacity?


    "Thunder array God finger!"


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    thunder was heard all over the sky, with a terrible killing power. Under the bombardment full of deterrent power, chulin was directly shrouded.


    This fierce attack can be said to be extremely ferocious. The name of thunder devil son is really true. Just this move will make a group of strong people who return to the ninth robbery of xuanjing to be shocked.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes, and his eyes were heavy. The thunder and lightning falling like raindrops were extremely dangerous.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin breathed out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then his eyes slowly bloomed with light.


    The thunder and lightning raindrops came in an instant, crackling and exploding on Chu Lin''s body. Some black spots were slightly ignited on the body of platinum, and the thick black fog rose only a little.


    Chu Lin did not take the thunder and lightning all over the sky in his heart. The light of lightning around Qianjing was surging, and it seemed that there was a more powerful force coming out.


    "Boy, let me show you my best move to lose the devil''s land! If you can die in this way, you''ll die for it


    Qianjing''s figure is like thunder, roaring and roaring, murderous gas surging all over the sky. The next moment, Qianjing''s hands flash violently with thunder.


    "This move is..."


    Zhao Mengyu and others saw the intense breath on Qianjing, their eyes suddenly tightened, and then they made a voice.


    "One of the inheritance of the three demons in the demon Kingdom, thunderstorm is hidden!"

 Chapter 642

    The sky thunders, from the top of the accumulation of dark clouds pouring down, the fierce roar, reverberated in the entire Red Valley, as if the whole earth, are slightly shaking.


    The figure of Qianjing stands in the thunder and lightning all over the sky, and the thunder and lightning in his body can accommodate the bounce. At a glance, the lightning that escapes with him is like the God of thunder and lightning standing in the sky.


    "Thunderstorm is hidden!"


    In the thunder that blotted out the sky, the cry of surprise was constantly sounded, and they also recognized this magic power which was very famous in the demon kingdom.


    "Qianjing even thunderstorm spirit all gushed out. It seems that Chu Lin has put a lot of pressure on Qianjing..." the spirit demon Zheng Minghui looked at the vision above, shaking his head and laughing.


    "That Chu Lin is very strange. Ordinary people will be torn apart by Qianjing when they come back to xuanjing for the seventh time!" Chao Tianxiao light road.


    "It''s just that the fight between them should be over."


    Zheng Minghui nodded with a smile. It was beyond their expectation that Chu Lin could force out the thunder devil. But it''s time to stop. Thunderstorm Shenyin is the inheritance of the Demon Lord. What does Chu Lin have to fight on!


    Win or lose, in the next fight!


    "If we solve the Chu Lin, it''s time for tianwuzong to settle down. Our primary task now is to return to yuan shenzang. We have no patience to wrestle with them. When all the things here are dealt with, tianwu Zong will eat good fruits."


    Zheng Minghui slightly raised his lips, a striking smile, with a trace of ruthlessness can not be checked.


    Chao Tianxiao faintly smiles and doesn''t say much. His hands are behind him and he looks at the figure in the distant thunder and lightning.


    Boom -


    with the action of Qianjing, the dark clouds in the air quickly gather and roll, and finally spin into a big whirlpool in the air. The thunder light disappears in the center of the vortex and is dazzling.


    The thousand crystal under the convergence of thunder light also laughed bitterly. At the next moment, he pinched his hands fiercely, and the thunder in the center of the whirlpool poured thunder and lightning down fiercely, as if the lake had fallen from the sky.


    Roar -


    the thunderbolt poured down and turned into a solid lightning pillar hundreds of meters long directly on the top of Qianjing. One section of the pillar was sharp and pointed to the location of Chu Lin.


    Above the pillar of thunder, the light of thunder beat, and the lightning flashed rapidly on it. The destructive power of terror was self-evident, and people''s sight was slightly distorted under the thunder light.


    "What terrible thunder and lightning!"


    The black skirt woman''s face is heavy, looking at the thunder pillar in the sky, can''t help but hold tightly, in the heart slightly for Chu Lin worry.


    Zhao Mengdie''s small hand tightly holding the sky snake clock is also slightly white because of the force.


    "The power of Qianjing is a little stronger than the last time I met him..." Fu Hao sighed slightly, his eyes twinkled with some strange colors, and seemed to be ready to start at any time.


    He could see that Chu Lin had only the power to return to the seventh disaster of xuanjing. After all, he was too poor with Qianjing. Even though there were some means, Chu Lin was in a very bad situation in the face of Qianjing, who used the bottom card.


    "Thunderstorm is hidden..."


    the figure of Chu Lin is like a boat swaying along with the sea waves in the rising thunder light above his head, which will be overturned by the sea at any time. His eyes are also carefully staring at Qian, who raises his hand and looks ferocious. From the terrible thunder pillar in his hand, he feels extremely depressed danger.


    "Since you have to have a fight with me, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Chu Lin hums coldly, in the hand is also beating thunder light, but his thunder light is pure silver white color, this is he has accumulated for a long time of vanishing power.


    With Chu Lin''s mastery of the source of extinction more and more skilled, he successfully mastered a new way to use energy.


    Now he can not only use his 500 thousand vanishing power, but also transform all kinds of energy in his body into vanishing power through the source of extinction!


    "Up


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people in the valley, the palm gently pushes forward, and then a silvery white light mass slowly generates.


    In front of the palm of the hand, the vanishing force and the gene energy are injected at the same time, and the gene energy is transformed into the vanishing force at the same time, and even the spiritual energy and metal gas can be poured into it continuously.


    Shua -


    with such a crazy injection, the original chestnut size of the light ball rapidly expanded to the size of a basketball, and the silver light rose to the sky, forbidden the vanishing smell of all things, and spread around.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Tens of thousands of people saw Chu Lin''s movement and stillness in his eyes, and then he felt the vanishing breath of all things.


    "Hum! Just some tricks to fool people, and dare to be rampant in front of me


    Qian Jing is also followed by a Leng, and then the fierce color on his face is more serious. Looking at Chu Lin''s appearance, it seems that he is trying to force his attack. In his opinion, he is undoubtedly looking for death!


    "Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    On the top of Qianjing''s head, hundreds of meters long lightning pillars are turned into entities as if they cut the boundary of the sky. Holding them in the hands, the terrible thunder and lightning coagulate into slurry, and the violent wave impact rolls up the gusts of hurricanes.Qianjing palm move, suddenly press down, all people are clearly see, the tip of the Lei column, toward the Chu Lin where slightly shaking.


    "Thunderstorms are hidden, they''re all gone!"


    A low hiss and roar, press out from Qianjing''s throat, and then the blue muscle on the arm twists and shakes suddenly, the body bows slightly, and the thunder pillar is thrown out.


    Buzzing -


    the world trembled slightly at this moment, and the terrible pillar of thunder changed rapidly, growing a forest armor and claws, turning into a thundering blue Thunder Dragon and roaring out.


    Hoo -


    the terrible pressure enveloped the place where Chu Lin was. After taking a deep breath, the essence suddenly flashed in his eyes, and hundreds of thousands of vanishing power poured into the light in front of him, and more gene energy poured into the dying power.


    "Vanishing rays, million shocks!"


    The low hiss and roar came out from the mouth of Chu Lin, and the light group beat violently, which had the power to vanish into the light. It beat violently, and it would come out of the light at any time.


    "Go!"


    Chulin''s eyes were cold, and his fingers gently touched the light in front of him, which made the light tremble slightly. The original balance was instantly broken, and those vanishing beams could no longer suppress themselves, and they erupted violently along the direction of Chu Lin.


    Shua -


    this vanishing beam is not frightening, but it contains a dangerous smell that everyone can perceive. When the vanishing beam is emitted, even the energy in the air is dissipated and disappears soundlessly, as if it never existed!


    The face of Chao Tianxiao, the demon in prison, has always been calm and indifferent, but at this moment, it is a dramatic change.


    Boom -


    just when Chao Tianxiao''s face changed dramatically, the terror attack that attracted countless people''s attention in the air had already swept to, and suddenly collided!

 Chapter 643

    Everyone was shocked, but also slightly excited, who will win and who will lose, will be revealed!


    Shua -


    at the moment of impact, the earth shaking bombardment did not happen, and the dazzling lights devoured each other and collided with each other crazily.


    Almost no sound, but the interweaving of blue and white makes people feel thrilling.


    All eyes are fixed on the two colored lights which occupy half of the sky.


    "Big brother, what''s the problem?"


    The spirit demon son Zheng Minghui sees Chao Tianxiao''s strange color on the face, is surprised immediately, the exit asks a way.


    "There''s something wrong with Chu Lin''s attack!" Chao Tianxiao stares at the silver beam in the air, his eyes blink, and his voice has a heavy smell.


    Although he didn''t know what the problem was, he could feel the silver beam of Chu Lin with his instinct, which was definitely not an ordinary magic power or treasure!


    The spirit devil son''s heart was slightly one by Chao Tianxiao, then shook his head and said with a smile: "elder brother, you don''t think that the boy''s attack can crack the thunderstorm Shenyin of Qianjing!"


    Chao Tianxiao didn''t talk much, his face was cold.


    "Should... Not?" Seeing Chao Tianxiao''s face, Zheng Minghui''s pupil is slightly enlarged and slightly lost his mind. His words also take away a trace of trembling taste.


    "Qianjing''s attack is weakening!" Chao Tianxiao makes a cold sound.


    Hearing this, Zheng Minghui quickly raised his head, and then his face suddenly changed. He also saw that the blue thunder light, which had been beating violently in the sky, was getting weaker and weaker, while the silver light beam of Chu Lin was already pure silver white, and he was crazy to eliminate the Thunder Dragon.


    "This... It''s impossible." Zheng Minghui''s face became more and more gloomy.


    When Zheng Minghui said this, the same words were heard in Qianjing''s heart. It was the first time that he saw such a strange energy beam. His face full of ferocity and ferocity was gradually replaced by the color of amazement.


    "Why is this so?"


    He was just a stupefied God, and Qian Jing''s face was even more furious. He absolutely did not allow this to happen. He went back to the ninth robbery of xuanjing and gave full play to the thunderstorm spirit. Why couldn''t he beat a Chu Lin who returned to xuanjing''s seventh robbery!


    Bang -


    the surging gene energy, in this instant, roared out of the thousand crystal and turned into the thunder and lightning, trying to suppress Chu Lin''s attack.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the vanishing light beam emitted from the light group was only slightly reduced, which was not destroyed by lightning. Under the corrosion of lightning, the terrible energy rapidly decomposed and then disappeared.


    Chu Lin''s face is calm from the beginning to the end. The situation in front of him is not strange to him. The power of vanishing is incomparable. If he does not defeat the enemy, it is that the amount of vanishing power is not enough!


    At the same time, Chu Lin''s face is more and more pale, and the power of gene energy turns to vanish. Although this move is powerful, it consumes too much genetic energy and spiritual energy. After all, he is only the seventh disaster of returning to the metaphysics.


    Chu Lin deeply took a breath, the next moment, his eyes, suddenly burst out of the essence, a cold hum.


    "Bang!"


    With Chu Lin''s low voice, the originally calm vanishing beam suddenly erupted, and the terrifying lethality broke out in an instant. In the face of the impetuous vanishing power, the thunder and lightning light full of heaven and earth is also rapidly disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Shua -


    vanishes the beam of light, pierces the thunder and lightning light as deep as the sea with incomparable power, and finally, under the astonishing eyes of the people, it directly thunders at the thousand crystal with the same face.


    "Qianjing lost!"


    Yin Qiuyi, who has been looking at the battle situation in the air, finally speaks faintly. His face covered with a veil changes slightly. Even if he is quiet, it is difficult to calm down in this scene.


    The qianshige woman who once had a dispute with Yang Deng said with a smile: "Chu Lin is really not a real name. Do you think it is, elder martial brother Yang Deng?"


    Yang Deng hehe, embarrassed to touch his nose, at the same time to cover up the shock look on his face.


    If he didn''t witness the battle, he couldn''t believe that the battle situation would be deflected like this. Chu Lin could really win the battle against a master at the level of Qianjing!


    This time, unlike the last time, she won by virtue of rules and dexterity. After all, Qianjing even used the inheritance of thunderstorm and Shenyin, but this ending was...


    boom -


    the light beam disappeared and the thunder and lightning slurry of the sea was torn. Under the astonishing eyes of the people, Qianjing shot at Qianjing in a hurry.


    At the moment of hitting, everyone saw that the lightning light on Qianjing''s body was rapidly disappearing!


    Bang -


    the heavy voice resounded through the air, Qian Jing''s face suddenly turned pale, and his blood spewed out. His body also flew backward, like a meteor falling down rapidly.


    Chu Lin coldly watched the falling Qianjing. The cold light in his eyes flashed, and the platinum wings behind him were also violently fanned. His figure was also swept down from the crowd''s exclamations. It was only a moment that he appeared in front of Qianjing and squeezed it in his hand, and the star tree in the sky was pinched in the palm of his hand, and he fanned to Qianjing fiercely.Bang -


    the dark giant tree, with the power of terror, fell on Qianjing''s body. The terrible power spread in Qianjing''s chest, and the sound of bone breaking was heard.


    Puff -


    a mouthful of blood gushed out. Qianjing''s face was full of panic. Looking at the young man in front of him, Chu Lin''s face was fierce and even more gloomy than before. Chu Lin clearly wanted to solve him here!


    This idea makes Qianjing fall into the ice cave. Chu Lin''s ruthlessness is beyond his expectation.


    Seeing Qianjing''s confused and terrifying face, Chu Lin''s pale face splits into a smile. Since he fights with others, he will never be merciless. After such a long fight, he knows clearly the cruelty and hostility of the lost demon kingdom.


    The hatred between the demon Kingdom and tianwuzong could not be alleviated. Therefore, he decided that the demon kingdom would surely attack him. In this case, he would simply take advantage of this opportunity to kill one of the three demons in the demon kingdom!


    Kill the thunder devil son Qianjing first!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are full of killing intention. Then, the dark giant tree in his hand goes back again and blows hard to Qianjing''s head.


    "Chu Lin, dare you!"


    Just when Chu Lin wanted to take advantage of the victory, a burst of cheering came from the side. Chao Tianxiao, the demon in prison, flashed rapidly and shot directly.


    Chao Tianxiao''s figure has just been shot out, and another person is also shot at the same time. The ghost of Fu Hao appears in front of Chao Tianxiao, and one hand stops Chao Tianxiao.


    Shua -


    with Chao Tianxiao stopped, Zheng Minghui''s face suddenly changed color.

 Chapter 644

    The spirit demon Zheng Minghui waved his hand forward, and his figure also flew out. Behind him, jiuyuzi and other powerful disciples of the lost devil Kingdom followed him out.


    "Let''s do it too!"


    A woman with a black skirt, who was staring at the hand of the lost demon Kingdom, burst into a drink. When the voice roared out, the woman in the black area had already rushed out. Behind her, Du huangquan, Zhao Mengdie, Ye Qing and the dark evil corpses all shot out. In Zhao Mengdie''s hand, the snake bell was in his hand that day, and he was fully prepared for the fight.


    After seeing these people, all the disciples of the two forces stood up with a fierce look in their eyes. The surging gene energy broke through the sky and even the dark clouds were broken through.


    In a short moment, this space is at war. A fierce battle will break out.


    The originally noisy sky also quickly settled down. A large number of people were staring at the sky, and some people were nervous. Once the war broke out, they would inevitably be involved in the passers-by.


    "Fu Hao, you really want to participate in the hatred between my lost devil Kingdom and tianwuzong!"


    Chao Tianxiao''s face is cold. He stares at Fu Hao in front of him. His words are full of opportunities.


    "I just can''t stand your arrogance. What''s the matter?"


    For Chao Tianxiao''s threat, Fu Hao just gave a cold smile. In the flow of emotion, Chu Lin was once again aware of the smell from the sky, which made Chu Lin more sure that Fu Hao and Yiyun must come from the same place!


    "Chu Lin, if you kill Qianjing, I will not die with you if I lose the devil kingdom!"


    Zheng Minghui throws a folding fan and stares at Chu Lin, who holds Qianjing''s throat, and makes a cold voice.


    "Don''t we die now?"


    Chulin laughs, and his plain face is pale. At this time, it falls in the eyes of Zheng Minghui and other lost disciples, but it is a cold light.


    "Chu Lin, do you want to fight against the lost devil kingdom in this valley?"


    Chao Tianxiao''s eyes drooped, and he held the flat iron sword in his hand. His eyes flashed with a strange gray awn, "ha ha, that result is not what you want to see, even if Fu Hao helps you tianwuzong..."


    he said here, he raised his eyes and slightly raised a strange arc on the unsophisticated face, "don''t force me, otherwise, just It''s Fu Hao. Don''t try to stop me. "


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly constrict. He stares at Chao Tianxiao. Somehow, a bad feeling rises in his heart.


    "Hehe, are you so confident? I''d like to try it! " When Fu Hao heard Chao Tianxiao''s words, there was a strange look on his face with his mask on.


    "Is it?"


    Chao Tianxiao''s eyes are slightly dark. He feels the hostility in the other party''s words. Zheng Minghui and others behind him are also slightly lower. The terrible gene energy fluctuations are constantly spreading outside the camp of the lost demon kingdom.


    With the understanding of the people in the demon Kingdom, Zhao Mengyu, Zhao Mengdie, Du huangquan and other tianwuzong disciples behind chulin are also nervous.


    Roar -


    just when the war was about to break out, a sensation was heard in the center of the valley. The eyes of countless people looked at it in panic. Then they saw that the space was slightly distorted, and an ancient hall loomed faintly, and the vast atmosphere poured out.


    "Return to Yuan Shen Zang!"


    With the emergence of this strange situation, this space is also bursting out of fanatical screams, people''s eyes are also burning fire color, as if on fire.


    They gather here, not to enjoy the battle between the lost devil Kingdom and tianwuzong. Their goal is to hide in this place and return to yuan shenzang!


    "Is shenzang going to be born?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny, looking at the slightly distorted space in front of him. He can''t believe that shenzang will come out at this time.


    Although the space in front of them is slightly distorted, everyone can see some pavilions and pavilions faintly. The space still has a sense of isolation, and they still lack the key to open it.


    People''s eyes interweave, and then they all fall on Chao Tianxiao. They gather here to hear that the lost devil Kingdom has the means to open the Guiyuan shencang. Under the current situation, if you want to open the shencang, you can only see the means of losing the devil kingdom.


    For people''s line of sight, Chao Tianxiao of course found it, and then his eyes flashed slightly and he made a sound.


    "Chu Lin, we come here for the purpose of Guiyuan shencang. If you release Qianjing, I will immediately open Guiyuan shencang and share the treasure. If you are stubborn, no one can open it. If you are angry, no one can bear the consequences!"


    Chao Tianxiao''s words, without any cover up, but with the blessing of gene energy, spread far away, to ensure that everyone gathered in the valley heard this sentence clearly.


    "Chao Tianxiao is so cunning


    The black skirt woman''s face suddenly changed color. Chao Tianxiao''s move was undoubtedly to pull everyone to the same chariot with the lost devil kingdom to force tianwuzong people. This move can be said to be extremely fierce!When Chao Xiaoquan said this, they could not see it in the eyes of many people.


    "Chu Lin, what shall we do?"


    Du huangquan asked in a low voice. In the current situation, tianwuzong has become the antithesis of almost all forces. If it goes on like this, it will be too bad.


    Chulin frowns slightly, eyes staring at Chao Tianxiao, and then gently glances at the thousand crystal in his hand, and then a faint smile.


    "Since brother Tianxiao is so generous that he wants to share God''s hidden treasure with all of us, tianwu sect naturally wants to give full face. Before that, we only had friendly exchanges and never thought of killing people."


    Hearing this, the disciples of the lost devil kingdom all began to twitch. Before that, Chu Lin''s intention to kill Qian Jing had to be drowned by the tide. He was absolutely holding the idea of killing Qianjing, which was totally different from what he said.


    "It''s still chulin brothers."


    Chao Tianxiao''s face slightly floating smile, but this smile, the more delicate, the more feel cold.


    "In this case, let''s put Qianjing out of the way. You tianwuzong has won the contest."


    When Chao Tianxiao said this, he was extremely depressed and angry. With his temper, when did he talk to people in such a low voice, he was the first young generation in the whole canglan world!


    But Chao Tianxiao can bend and stretch. Even though his heart is full of opportunities to kill, he still has a plain smile on his face, although the smile is gradually getting tense.


    Chu Lin slightly deviates the vision, then smiles overflowing, gently nods.

 Chapter 645

    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was slightly silent. In a certain sense, these two people have extremely terrible endurance. They know that a person who is easily angry is not terrible, and those who can control their emotions are extremely terrible.


    In front of the Chu Lin Chao Tianxiao, are such people.


    "Ha ha."


    Chulin looks at the Qianjing in his hand with a slight pity. He turns the corner of his mouth lightly, and then he does not hesitate. He immediately throws Qianjing back. However, no one finds out that when chulin throws Qianjing out, a light steals into Qianjing''s body without any notice.


    Qian Jing, who was thrown out by Chu Lin, was immediately taken over by the disciples of the lost devil kingdom. His face was pale. His eyes were full of resentment, and he glared at Chu Lin fiercely. Then he roared: "Chu Lin, wait. When you are caught by me, I will crush you severely!"


    In the face of Qianjing''s howling sound, Chu Lin laughs and doesn''t put it in his heart.


    "Well, we have lost the devil Kingdom, and all of us despise you."


    Seeing Chu Lin throwing Qianjing back, the smile on Chao Tianxiao''s face shrank slightly, and then he gently said, "the whole tianwuzong, you are the most difficult person!"


    "Brother Tianxiao, I''m flattered."


    Chu Lin smiles faintly. He almost vomites blood. The fierce color in Zheng Minghui''s eyes flickers, only the prison devil is flat.


    "Ha ha, this trial of canglan power will not end so simply. Chu Lin, wait, I will let you pay the price you deserve!"


    Chao Tianxiao stares at Chu Lin and hums coldly.


    Chu Lin also hung a brilliant smile and nodded heavily. Then he also said a word. Even if it was Chao Tianxiao''s endurance, his face became ugly.


    "Since so much nonsense has been said, is it time for you to open Guiyuan shenzang?"


    Chao Tianxiao''s face was suddenly cold, as if the ice would not melt for ten thousand years. He was about to get angry and forced to go back. His cold eyes were staring at Chu Lin, then he waved to Zheng Minghui behind him and turned his head to leave.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, if you are now, I will remember that, Chu Lin, I hope that one day, you can still smile as brightly as you do now!"


    Chao Tianxiao turns his head and leaves, but the figure full of cold air is murderous. Anyone can feel that the most excellent disciple of the lost demon Kingdom has been completely infuriated by Chu Lin.


    Zheng Minghui and other disciples of the demon kingdom all stare deeply and deal with it. Then they turn around and leave.


    With the departure of the lost demon domain disciples, the tense atmosphere was relaxed. The tianwuzong disciples also relaxed their tightly held palms, which were covered with sweat. Although they were very nervous, their eyes were full of excitement. For the first time in many years, they won the upper hand in the fight with the lost devil kingdom!


    "Are you all right?"


    When Zhao Mengdie saw the magic land pushed away, she felt relieved. She quickly put away the sky snake bell in her hand. At the same time, she looked up at Chu Lin, and saw the pale color on his face. Her eyes also showed a look of panic.


    "The consumption is a little high. It''s nothing."


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head. This fight is not easy for him. Qian Jing can be called the three devils in the lost demon domain. If it is not for his ability to master the source of extinction, Chu Lin is afraid it will be difficult to defeat him.


    "Only in this way, the contradiction with the lost devil kingdom will be intensified completely."


    "Forget it, intensify it. We didn''t intend to make peace with the lost devil kingdom. At the end of canglan world''s trial, we will have a big war sooner or later. Moreover, the lost devil''s land is aimed at us everywhere. If we are tolerant, we will make the people who lose the devil''s Kingdom even worse!" The black skirt woman sighed softly.


    As the elder martial sister of tianwuzong, she naturally knows how deep the hatred between the demon Kingdom and tianwuzong is, and it is impossible to avoid it.


    Chu Lin nods gently, and he doesn''t want to annoy the demon kingdom. It''s just that the other party''s actions are too rampant, and the situation at that time is not so easy to handle.


    "After entering Guiyuan God''s collection, we should be careful!"


    Chu Lin alerted the crowd behind him. He knew that this time in Guiyuan shenzang would never be so easy.


    "Brother Fu Hao, you are..."


    Chu Lin looks at the mysterious existence but reaches out to them.


    Fu Hao waved his hand. "It just happens to be the meeting. You have some familiar fluctuations. You are the target of the people in your hometown..."


    sure enough...


    Chu Lin nodded. His hometown must be the sky sky where Yiyun went. It seems that there are so many enemies in that place. It''s hard to say. Even canglan is one of the hostile areas in the sky One.


    "I can do you a little favor, but I''ll be the first to leave if I really want to fight." Fu Hao spoke faintly.


    Chu Lin nodded earnestly, "thank you brother Fu Hao!"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He saw that the disciples of the demon kingdom had already stood in the twisted space. Then, Chao Tianxiao, who was at the top of the team, walked out gently under the gaze of the public."Does he really have a way to open Guiyuan shencang..."


    seeing this scene, Chu Lin sighed softly.


    Under the public''s attention, Chao Tianxiao clenched his hand, and a red light came out. It seemed that there was a liquid flame flowing in the light.


    Chao Tianxiao throws it up, and the fire flies out rapidly, dragging its long tail of flame, and straight into the twisted space.


    Puff -


    when the flame touches the space, the bright and clean space will fluctuate violently. Then, people can clearly see that the space is slightly torn apart from the left and right. In the space behind, it seems that there is endless flame burning, and the boundless smell emanates from it, just like returning to the ancient interstellar.


    Boom -


    just when this space is torn apart, the land is suddenly hot, and countless eyes are burning the color of fire.


    Guiyuan shencang is one of the most famous relics in the foreign ruins. In addition to the ancient supernatural powers and treasures of heaven and earth, it is possible to have the existence of the supreme treasure of Tianyuan. These rumors make everyone covet it.


    In the past, in front of the Guiyuan shencang, they could not open it, so although they longed for it, they could not do anything about it. But now the shencang has been opened, and the greedy color in people''s hearts is like a flame soaring, like a tiger coming down a mountain and coming out of its cage.


    Shua -


    the silence lasted only a very short time, and then the sound of breaking through the sky rang through the world, and several figures rushed in eagerly.


    Chao Tianxiao looked at those figures faintly, but it was still in place, and did not mean to stop it.


    "We''ll wait."

 Chapter 646

    Chu Lin''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then stopped the same impatient tianwuzong disciple.


    When Chu Lin stopped tianwuzong''s disciples, several figures had already stepped out of the Red Valley and were about to break into the torn space.


    Seeing that they were about to succeed, they suddenly "bang bang" of violent spontaneous combustion, the fire flashed into the sky, and the shrill scream came out from that space, which made all people face drastic changes.


    A few shadows quickly turned into a fire, and then slowly a little ashes, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    This sudden appearance made people fall into an ice cave and directly extinguished more than half of the fire in their hearts. Their eyes were filled with amazement. The Guiyuan God is extremely dangerous, and not everyone is qualified to enter.


    Before that space, a large number of disciples who lost the magic realm withdrew, and finally only a few dozen people were left. These people were roaring with breath, and each of them was the level of the eighth robbery of returning to the metaphysical realm.


    Under the leadership of Chao Tianxiao, these people who entered the eighth robbery of returning to the metaphysical realm flew directly to the Guiyuan God. This time, there was no sudden fire coming. Obviously, their strength could fully withstand the flame.


    "The eighth robber''s disciple of returning to xuanjing will join us in entering Guiyuan shencang. Others will wait here!"


    See this phenomenon, the black area woman decisively issued the order.


    Many tianwuzong disciples were disappointed. Of course, they knew in their hearts that their strength was not enough. If they forced their way into it, the consequences would only be one glance with those who had been unlucky before.


    Fly ash annihilation or honest stay here, is a fool know how to choose.


    A large number of tianwuzong disciples soon separated out. There were also 20 or 30 disciples who returned to xuanjing for the eighth robbery. When it comes to the level of rank, Chu Lin has the lowest level. Of course, no one would equate the level with combat effectiveness.


    This space, after a period of mixed rounds, all forces are picking out the elite disciples, and then the sound of breaking through the air becomes a film, a personal shadow, and shoots directly into the distorted space.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin saw that the staff had been ready, and after a low drink, he quickly swept out. Behind him, the tianwuzong disciples were closely following.


    The distorted world is rapidly enlarged in Chu Lin''s eyes. At the moment of entering, Chu Lin also takes a deep breath, some of which can''t wait.


    Of course, Yu Kai is more interested in how he can open the stove.


    When Chu Lin flies into the twisted space, he feels strangely that an extremely violent hot power gushes out from his body, and the heat almost melts her.


    "Well?"


    The changes in his body did not make Chu Lin panic. Although the heat was intense, it was not impossible to eliminate it. He moved a little in his heart, and the gene energy became active, which pushed all the heat out.


    After Chu Lin eased the heat, he suddenly found that the surrounding space was in chaos. He turned his head and found that Du huangquan and others who had entered Guiyuan shencang with him had disappeared!


    What appeared in front of him was not the pavilions and Xianting temples that Chu Lin had expected. Instead, it was a burning land. The earth''s flames were steaming, and the heat made the light twist and shake.


    "This is Guiyuan shenzang?"


    Chu Lin looked like the foot of the land of fire, and then his figure fell down slightly. As soon as the sole of his foot fell to the ground, there was a raging and hot air rushing into his body. When that force entered his body, the whole person was slightly irritable.


    As soon as Chu Lin discovered the mania in his heart, he used gene extraction to digest those energies.


    "No


    Chu Lin looked around. Not only his own people, but also other people could not see one. It seems that the Guiyuan God collection is too large, and those treasures are extremely difficult to obtain.


    After pondering for a moment in the air, Chu Lin is aware of the heat and dryness in his body.


    "Is it a test of returning to Yuan Shen Zang?"


    The whole space is full of this hot and dry taste. Of course, this kind of thing has no meaning for chulin, who has the gene panel and the source of extinction.


    "I don''t know what happened to them..."


    after walking for a while with his head covered, Chu Lin sighed slightly and flashed in his heart.


    Shasha -


    just as Chu Lin was thinking about it, there was a sudden sound in front of him. Although he raised his eyes, he saw a small figure coming stumbling from the front.


    "Dream butterfly?"


    Seeing the familiar figure, Chu Lin was stunned and immediately showed his joy.


    "Chu Lin!"


    The little girl saw Chu Lin, and she was very happy. She accelerated her speed and flew towards Chu Lin.


    Chulin looks at Zhao Mengdie, and a smile appears on his face. He is worried about her most in tianwu clan. However, the smile on his face is suddenly frozen because Zhao Mengdie, who jumps to chulin''s side, has a flash of cold light in his hand.A short knife with cold light stabbed Chu Lin''s heart coldly. Just before the stab, Chu Lin''s face changed, and the terrifying gene energy gushed out, and his palm hit "Zhao Mengdie".


    The clear voice exploded, and the smaller figure of "Zhao Mengdie" flew backward to the sky and hit the ground. Then, it suddenly broke up and turned into thick fog.


    The dense fog, like living beings, exploded, gathered into a ball and went to the ground.


    But Chu Lin''s action is faster, in the moment it gets into the ground, a vanishing force shoots out, opens into a net and binds it.


    Dark red fog crazy struggle, constantly touching the network of vanishing force, but each impact, will only make it more vulnerable.


    Chu Lin looked at the increasingly weak dark red fog coldly. He could feel that there was no wisdom in it, but this thing was very strange.


    Puff -


    Chu Lin frowned slightly, then stretched out a palm to crush the dark red fog. He raised his eyes again and looked coldly at the burning land in front of him. It seemed that the smell of the fog was everywhere in this land.


    "It''s... So weird here."


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the situation before is too strange.


    "We are trapped in this place..."


    Chu Lin spoke faintly, then snorted coldly and sped forward. He wanted to see what was going on in this ghost place.


    After that, Chu Lin still wandered forward in this place. After that, apart from Zhao Mengdie, Zhao Mengyu, Du huangquan and others appeared in turn. After each appearance, they would try to get close to Chu Lin and attack him.


    Although this action does not hurt Chu Lin at all, it also makes Chu Lin''s heart more and more indifferent. This broken place is completely copying the people in his memory. Finally, even Ye Qing and Lin bin, who are not familiar with Chu Lin, can appear one by one.

 Chapter 647

    Bang -


    but after Chu Lin smashed the shadow of a man, his face was gloomy. There was a continuous stream of these things, and there was no end to it.


    "Still?"


    The dark red shadow was smashed, and a figure appeared in front of him. Then, the figure approached quickly, and it turned out to be "Yin Qiuyi" in qianshige Pavilion.


    "Oh


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, decisively blasted out, with a fist full of wild genetic energy. He was simply too lazy to talk nonsense with these illusions.


    As soon as the figure appeared, his face sank slightly and his feet moved slightly when he saw someone coming. Then he moved away abruptly and moved his feet gently to avoid the straight blow.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that the straight fist was evaded, Chu Lin was slightly surprised and sneered, "the wisdom of this illusion has improved!"


    The voice spits out, Chu Lin quickly approaches the figure, this distance, Chu Lin has already seen that covered the veil of the clear face, even can see each other slightly frown face.


    Boom -


    but this did not interfere with Chu Lin''s bombardment. His fist style was vigorous and he was not polite to "Yin Qiuyi".


    Seeing Chu Lin''s fierce attack, Yin Qiuyi''s face turned pale with anger, and his palm was light. The terrible energy fluctuation was the inspiration. He slapped Chu Linsheng.


    Bang -


    the gene energy was shaken, and the ground was broken. Chu Lin was caught off guard and pushed out. He stepped back ten steps in a hurry. His face was full of amazement. Can this man master martial arts? No... there seems to be something wrong with it. This one doesn''t seem to be...


    "you want to die!"


    In Chu Lin''s consternation, the opposite cold woman, has raised anger.


    Chu Lin was stunned, and it became more and more certain that the woman in front of her was definitely not an illusion. The illusion could not master martial arts, nor did it have such rich emotions.


    "You... Are you really Yin Qiuyi?"


    Yin Qiuyi stares at Chu Lin coldly. Her heart beats violently when she just gives birth to her anger against Chu Lin. at the same time, all kinds of dreams she had a month ago flashed in front of her eyes. At the same time, the anger in her heart disappears, as if they never existed.


    Seeing this, Chu Lin is slightly embarrassed. It seems that he misunderstood


    "sorry!" Chu Lin''s sincere way.


    Yin Qiuyi looks at each other lightly, nods gently, but does not open his mouth. If it is not Chu Lin, she will surely let the other party see what is called the majesty of qianshige elder martial sister.


    "That illusion... You haven''t met?"


    Chu Lin is slightly puzzled, and then frowns slightly. Before that, he is confused by those false characters and attacked by his "friends". This feeling is very bad.


    "No..."


    Yin Qiuyi uttered a cold voice, and his face was expressionless.


    Looking at Chu Lin can not feel the appearance of the head, Yin Qiuyi astonished did not resist to add a sentence.


    "There are some secret big arrays in the Guiyuan God''s collection. Although I don''t know where the big array is, the illusions here are all generated by the heart. You need to control your mind!"


    After saying this, Yin Qiuyi frowned slightly. It was more and more like herself. She was never a meddler.


    "Are these illusions emerging because of my own wishful thinking..."


    Chu Lin frowned, and Yin Qiuyi, who was opposite him, leaned over and didn''t seem to want to answer his questions.


    Chu Lin shook his head, and then thought carefully, "in this case, try to control his mood, then it''s ok..."


    Chu Lin immediately cleared up the disordered state of mind.


    "It''s really strange that the ancient big array could do this..."


    hearing Chu Lin''s sigh, Yin Qiuyi said again, "this is just the first power of the big array. Once the hot breath diffuses around, once it enters the body, the reason will be constantly eroded, and sooner or later it will go into a state of madness."


    Chu Lin looks at Yin Qiuyi''s strange face. Occasionally, his face flickers with struggle. His heart is extremely strange. He always feels that this woman is more affected than he is.


    "So you say, what we are facing now is reality or illusion?"


    Yin Qiuyi''s face changed for a while, and then changed back to a light look. This time, she stopped struggling and allowed her mood to play. She didn''t want to control that emotion. She just continued to struggle, which would expose her ugliness and lose the face of qianshige.


    "That''s what''s so weird about that big array that you can''t tell the difference between reality and environment."


    Yin Qiuyi also wandered here for a long time, but could not escape from it.


    "No matter what big array it is, there must be an eye for it? As long as we get there, we will be able to break the big battle! " Chu Lin''s eyes swept around.


    "Everything here is illusory. How can you find the eye?" Yin Qiuyi speaks faintly. How can she not know this? She just walks around at will and can never get rid of it."Certainly. If you don''t mind, we can act together. It''s our destiny to meet here."


    Chulin said with a smile.


    Yin Qiuyi frowned slightly and was about to refuse on the spot. Then her heart twitched violently, almost making her unable to breathe. It seemed that she would lose an extremely important thing if she missed this time. The words of refusal pressed on the tip of her tongue, but she could not say it.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Chu Lin looked at Yin Qiuyi''s face changed violently, and he coughed under his body, slightly strange, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing..." when Yin Qiuyi raised his face, he regained his cool appearance again, but on his jade carved face, there was a faint flush, "let''s go together."


    Yin Qiuyi spits out this sentence difficultly, then takes a deep breath, the eye closes slightly.


    Chu Lin nods deeply. Yin Qiuyi is a senior sister in qianshige Pavilion. Her strength must be quite good. Especially, she is as famous as Chao Tianxiao, a demon in prison. If she acts together, she can avoid many external risks.


    They walked on the fire red earth one after another, hardly speaking.


    In this strange atmosphere, the two men walked for more than an hour. Relying on his keen Qi, Chu Lin sensed the subtle fluctuations in the air to determine the direction of the journey.


    Yin Qiuyi followed closely behind him. He looked at Chu Lin''s back carefully. The more he observed, the more familiar he felt, as if he overlapped with the man in his dream.


    In Yin Qiuyi indulge in a strange thought, Chu Lin suddenly Chu Heng, she also suddenly wake up.


    "This seems to be the eye of this strange place!" Chu Lin looks at a flat altar in front of him and turns his head to make a sound.


    Whew -


    Yin Qiuyi breathed out his breath and looked around.


    This is an extremely wide altar, which is made of rock, filled with an ancient smell of dust. This altar must have existed for a long time.

 Chapter 648

    Yin Qiuyi''s eyes looked at the rock altar in front of him. His eyes suddenly changed, "someone is coming!"


    Her voice fell, and her eyes crossed the rock altar and looked to the other side. She only heard the sound of breaking air coming from the sky. Then, the three people walked out gently and fell in the sight of her and Chu Lin.


    "This is too coincident..."


    when Chu Lin saw the three men, his eyes were also suddenly gloomy, because the three figures were actually three demons in the lost devil kingdom.


    When Chu Lin saw the three of them, Chao Tianxiao immediately noticed where they were. At first, they were slightly surprised, and then appeared the color of ecstasy, coldness and banter.


    Now Chu Lin, in the eyes of the three, is no different than looking for his own death.


    Chao Tianxiao''s face is indifferent. When his eyes fall on Yin Qiuyi, who is next to chulin, he has a slight disturbance. Then he looks at Chu Lin''s eyes with more ferocity.


    "Chu Lin, it seems that fate loves us more than ever before. How long has it been before you are sent to us?"


    Thunder demon son thousand crystal indignant stare at Chu Lin, his face still some pale color.


    Spirit demon Zheng Minghui is also cold staring at Chu Lin, his face is not good.


    "I''m a little surprised that you can find it here." Chao Tian Xiao ha ha laughs, to did not hurry to start, light voice way.


    The three devils were able to get here so quickly because they had a large number of materials collected by Guiyuan God. But what Chao Tianxiao didn''t expect was that when they arrived at this place, Chu Lin also came here.


    "Is this the eye of this big array?"


    Looking at the rock altar, Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Through his keen perception of the source of extinction to energy, he could detect some strange fluctuations.


    "This thing..."


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the sky above the rock altar, which seemed to have some unusual places.


    "Qiu Yi, are you ok?" When Chu Lin looks around, Chao Tianxiao looks at Yin Qiuyi, and his face, which is as warm as jade, blooms with a smile.


    Yin Qiuyi nodded gently, "elder martial brother Chao Tianxiao, do you know where we are now?"


    "This is the Guiyuan array of Guiyuan shencang, which is the protection meaning of shenzang. All people who enter this place will fall into the Guiyuan array. Ha ha, the Guiyuan array has not been opened. Otherwise, we alone will not be able to get here." Chao Tian roars and laughs.


    "Guiyuan array..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. The big array is so terrible before it is opened. If it is really opened, how terrible will it be?


    "Ha ha, everyone is just trapped in the Guiyuan formation. Qiu Yi, don''t worry. When I master the array, all the people in qianshige Pavilion will not be damaged." Chao Tian Xiao said with a gentle smile.


    "Of course, some of the rubbish who has been against us all day will be killed by us!" Thousand crystal mercilessly smile way.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin''s face was cold, and he looked at Chao Tianxiao coldly, "if there is something wrong with my tianwuzong disciple, you will all die if you lose the devil''s domain!"


    "I don''t have much skill, but what I said is very loud. Ye Xinghe was not as rampant as you in those years. What kind of thing are you?" Zheng Minghui has a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "At this point, you are still making use of your words. Do you really think you have that qualification?" Chao Tianxiao''s face is full of ridicule.


    "Big brother, kill this Chu Lin, so as not to cause extra troubles!" Qianjing''s urgent way.


    Chao Tianxiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he nodded slowly. Since Chu Lin just fell into their hands, he would take advantage of this to solve the problem.


    Seeing Chao Tian Xiao Ying, Qian Jing and Zheng Minghui''s eyes show the killing intention at the same time, and then slowly open up, showing the trend of encirclement.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are suddenly gloomy, and his genetic energy runs immediately. With his fighting power, even if he deals with Qianjing, he will have to fight with each other. What''s more, even if he is more confident, he will not be careless.


    The body of the three prison demons is slightly suspended, and the terrifying gene energy is slowly one place, and the huge pressure covers Chu Lin.


    With a wave of his hand, the evil corpse appears in Chu Lin reluctantly. He roars and stares at each other.


    Just as Chu Lin is preparing to fight hard, a faint fragrance of chive orchid floats. Chulin is surprised to see that Yin Qiuyi jumps out and stands in front of chulin.


    "Qiu Yi, what do you mean?" Chao Tianxiao sees Yin Qiuyi in front of chulin. His face suddenly changes and he makes a deep voice.


    Yin Qiuyi''s face was a little strange, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. He said faintly, "elder martial brother Chao Tianxiao, I can come here and rely on Chu Lin to lead the way. This is a friendship I owe him, so if I want to start, I can''t ignore it."


    Although Yin Qiuyi looks different, his words are extremely firm, although the logic in this speech is not convincing at all.


    Chao Tianxiao''s face is more gloomy. In his eyes, it seems that the flame seems to be coming out. Yin Qiuyi even takes the initiative to protect Chu Lin, which makes him lose balance for the first time.Zheng Minghui and Qian Jing also take a dim look at Chao Tianxiao. Their elder brother likes Yin Qiuyi. They all know that although they have made no progress in these years, Yin Qiuyi has long been regarded as forbidden by Chao Tianxiao...


    they both know that if Yin Qiuyi doesn''t appear, it will be all right if Yin Qiuyi doesn''t appear. Now that they stand up, chulin must die.


    "Chu Lin, are you hiding behind women like this?" Chao Tianxiao is cold.


    Chulin laughs and looks at Yin Qiuyi gratefully. The other party is like a cold statue. He doesn''t respond. Then Chu Lin stands up quietly and stands in front of Yin Qiuyi. Sen Leng replies, "if you kill me, you will also pay a painful price!"


    "What''s the price? You''re crazy Chao Tianxiao is high above, overlooking Chu Lin.


    Just, for his ridicule, Chu Lin just nodded lightly, "ha ha, then we can have a try!"


    That plain smile, slightly implied some violent meaning.


    When Chao Tianxiao hears Chu Lin''s words, his eyes suddenly become cruel. He stares at Chu Lin, and Chu Lin''s face is not only without any fear, but also more crazy.


    Chao Tianxiao''s eyes shrunk slightly. Now, when facing Chu Lin, he has taken away all his contempt. Although Chu Lin''s state is very low, his various behaviors make Chao Tianxiao understand that anyone who judges Chu Lin''s strength by his state is a complete fool.


    Although Chao Tianxiao doesn''t know how Chu Lin did this, he still dares to stand in front of him and fight against him. Chao Tianxiao feels that things are not so simple.


    "Big brother!"


    Qian Jing and Zheng Minghui see Chao Tianxiao, who is deep in thinking. They are stunned. They have no idea that this elder brother, who is the first in canglan world, is stopped by Chu Lin.

 Chapter 649

    "Big brother, even if the boy has the ability to communicate with the three demons, he can''t fight us. Don''t be bluffed by this boy!" The thousand crystal is silent.


    Zheng Minghui''s eyes flashed slightly. After a deep look at Chu Lin, he didn''t say much. He knew Chao Tianxiao''s character very well. If Chu Lin didn''t have something to fear, he would never be so suspicious.


    "I''ll take control of the formation first!" Chao Tianxiao''s eyes, from Chu Lin''s face to take back, voice.


    Qian Jing heard this, and immediately got anxious. He really didn''t want to miss the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but was held back by Chao Tianxiao.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me? After controlling the formation, where can he escape from under the net of heaven and earth?"


    Zheng Minghui nodded, "Qianjing, wait patiently. Elder brother is right. After that, what do you want to do with this Chu Lin is as you say!"


    "Well, I''ll let Chu Lin live a few more minutes!" Thousand crystal hate hate voice, quickly glance at Chu Lin one eye.


    Chao Tianxiao stares at Chu Lin indifferently. Then he quickly retreats and falls on the rock altar. He doesn''t like the possibility of spelling out that meaning. Since controlling the array is a perfect strategy, he doesn''t want to take that risk.


    When he has mastered the Guiyuan array, even if Chu Lin really has the ability to connect with heaven, he can only die obediently!


    After Chao Tianxiao falls into the rock altar, Qian Jing and Zheng Minghui are floating in the air, staring at Chu Lin coldly, guarding the altar, and the gene energy around him surges to avoid Chu Lin''s attack.


    "Is this to control the homing array?"


    Looking at Chao Tianxiao''s movements, Chu Lin immediately guesses what the other party is going to do. However, there is no sense of panic on his face. It seems that Chao Tianxiao has nothing to do with himself.


    Yin Qiuyi frowned and looked at Chu Lin, "don''t you know what will happen after Chao Tianxiao controls the formation? At that time, all the life and death of the people in the whole Guiyuan formation were under his control. No matter what means you tianwuzong had, you could not be spared. "


    "Well."


    Chulin gently smile, see Chu Lin this appearance, Yin Qiuyi eyebrows slightly frown, "then why are you so calm?"


    "Once who controls the return to the yuan array, he can control all the people in the array. It''s just that... It''s so easy to master it?" Chu Lin said with a smile.


    Yin Qiuyi becomes more and more strange. This curiosity does not come from the influence of the dream in his heart, but simply has a curiosity about Chu Lin, who has such self-confidence?


    "In front of you is the eye of the returning array. Chao Tianxiao must have detailed information. Are you so sure that he will fail? What''s more, whether he can fail, you have to gamble with the lives of all the people in tianwuzong? "


    "That''s a great time to return to the Yuan Dynasty, yes."


    Chu Lin''s mouth slightly raised a smile, looking at the red sky, gently smile: "then wait, Chao Tianxiao can''t succeed!"


    Yin Qiuyi frowned slightly, but he didn''t ask too much. He looked at Chao Tianxiao on the rock altar. At this time, he really tied up and continuously injected the surging genetic energy into the bottom, and a mysterious wave bloomed.


    Roar -


    in Chao Tianxiao''s action, the rock altar roared low, and the flat rocks throbbed, and the fierce light emerged from the cracks in the rocks.


    In the air, Zheng Minghui and Qianjing both laughed together. The situation in front of them seemed to be very smooth.


    Intense beams of light poured down from the rocks, crisscross and crisscross in the air, forming a huge array.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were fixed on the sudden emergence of the large array. The big array fell down gently, just to cover the altar. However, the situation in front of him was that Chu Lin''s brow was slightly wrinkled. The formation did not seem to be guarding here, but it was like suppressing this place.


    Chu Lin''s bad feeling in his heart is even more heavy, and there is indeed a problem.


    "Be careful!" After a few, Yin Yiwei retreats.


    Yin Qiuyi''s eyes are also dignified, she also found some things wrong.


    On the altar, Chao Tianxiao frowned and looked at the big array covering the altar. After a moment''s hesitation, he hit an old pillar in the center of the altar.


    Bang -


    the broken pillars were broken, and the light center of the large array suddenly scattered a stripe, and then the whole array was a little dim.


    Boom -


    just as the darkness went down, the altar trembled violently, and a gap opened in the fire red earth below.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Minghui and Zheng Minghui in the air are also uncertain. It seems that they have mastered the big array.


    Chao Tianxiao''s face changed dramatically under the big array, and then his eyes flashed with fierce color. His palm strength became heavier, and he burst out again and again, smashing all the rocks and ground that gave out light.


    Boom and boom -


    the light on the big array became dimmer and the ground tremor became more intense. After that, a little dark fog appeared in the cracks of the ground.Chu Lin''s eyes, when he saw the dark mist, suddenly contracted his eyes, and his face was also filled with horror. He was very familiar with those fogs. It was like Wang Yimo, who was imprisoned in the monument.


    Under this array, there are also ancient interstellar monsters!


    Chu Lin took a deep breath. Although judging from the fog, the ancient interstellar monsters below did not have the monsters in the mieshen stele, they were not able to cope with them.


    "What''s down there?"


    Yin Qiuyi also saw those dark fog, his eyes slightly surprised.


    "Big problem!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were icy cold. He raised his eyes and looked at Chao Tianxiao under the array. He said coldly, "fool, do you want to destroy the array and release the monsters inside?"


    Zheng Minghui and Qianjing are also looking at the tiny point of suspension of dark fog. The situation in front of them is definitely not the appearance after the big array is controlled.


    "It''s not up to you to talk about my business."


    Chao Tianxiao walked to the last rock that was in full bloom. He hesitated a little in his eyes. Then he bit his teeth and stomped again and again, crushing the rock completely.


    Kaka -


    as the last light disappeared, the great array covering the altar was completely disappeared, and then the shaking rock altar gradually stopped.


    With the altar still, Chao Tianxiao three people are all a sigh of relief, but, this tone has not been completely relaxed, they suddenly realized that an extremely violent breath, gushing out from under the ground, crazy outward collision.


    Hum -


    the rock altar, completely exploded, the stones shot, the dark fog rolled up, a strange smell spread all over the world.

 Chapter 650

    "These three bastards!"


    Chu Lin''s face was black and blue. Looking at the dark fog that quickly broke through the earth, he could no longer bear the three men, and called out a curse. They actually let the monsters out of the ground.


    "What are those things?"


    Yin Qiuyi frowned and looked at the dark fog that kept coming out. Even her face was ugly.


    "This is the source of ancient interstellar disasters. Many powerful beings could not be eliminated at the beginning, so they could only seal and suppress them. This is the case here. Today, they are released." Chu Lin''s eyes are cold and overcast.


    "The source of ancient disasters?"


    Yin Qiuyi frowned slightly and said softly, "what should we do?"


    Chu Lin sighs and shakes his head. How does he know what to do? Can he deal with such things?


    "What are the three of them doing?"


    When Chu Lin sighs, Chu Lin hears Yin Qiuyi exclaim behind him. He raises his eyes and sees Chao Tianxiao''s three people slowly approaching the dark fog.


    With their approach, the surging gene energy is also excited from the body, connected into a complete light curtain, showing a network, facing the dark fog in the past, they even want to capture that dark existence!


    "Three fools!"


    After seeing this, Chu Lin''s face changes dramatically. Regardless of the attitude of the people around him, he grabs Yin Qiuyi''s arm and pulls her back to retreat.


    Just after Chu Lin and Chu Lin pushed aside, the energy network in the air was covered with a dark fog, and the turbulent energy burst out at the same time.


    "Hee hee hee, a group of scum, even dare to attack me!"


    The dark fog suddenly stares into a ferocious claw with flesh and blood. When the thirteen people connect into a network, when they touch the giant hand, they collapse and break, and can''t stop it at all.


    Chao Tianxiao three people realize that their attack is useless, their faces change violently, and they all withdraw.


    Hum -


    after the three of them quit, they are ferocious and bloody, and grasp them directly.


    Bombardment -


    when the three people saw this, the surging gene energy gushed out. Their bombardment was directly wiped out at the moment of touching the huge claws of flesh and blood, which could be said to be of no effect.


    Chu Lin, who had retreated far away, was staring at the huge claws of flesh and blood, which was vaporized by the dark fog. His heart was also strange. There was a big difference between the ancient and the present-day animals.


    "It''s time to let go of your hands."


    Just as Chu Lin ponders, there comes a cold female voice around him. Chu Lin realizes that Yin Qiuyi''s wrist is still tightly clenched by him. He immediately pulls the corners of his mouth and releases his palm.


    "It seems dangerous."


    Yin Qiuyi''s arm, like a white jade, is slightly red. He rubs his wrist with his palm. When he speaks, he looks at Chu Lin with some fluctuations in his voice.


    Chu Lin nodded his head and frowned. Although Chao Tianxiao was abused by ancient animals, he was very comfortable, but he also knew that when the thing came back, all the people in the Guiyuan formation would be killed one by one. At that time, what could stop it?


    "Well..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly congealed, and suddenly raised his eyes to the red sky, where there was an extremely strong fluctuation.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s action, Yin Qiuyi also raised his eyes and looked at the sky. "There seems to be..."


    Dong -


    just after Yin Qiuyi opened his mouth, he heard the melodious voice and fell from that day.


    The sound was surging up, and a ripple was also generated. Rapidly spreading from the air, Chu Lin suddenly realized that the twisting feeling in the air was gradually disappearing. At the same time, there were countless strong breath on the whole earth.


    "Guiyuan formation has been released!"


    Yin Qiuyi gently said, those who suddenly come out of the breath, there is no doubt, with them into the Guiyuan God of those people.


    Chu Lin nodded and said, "yes, his eyes are still staring at the sky, the space is still slightly fluctuating, and the breath of the fire is still very hot. Chu Lin suddenly realizes some strange feelings. The whole world is like a furnace, and they are stepping into the furnace...


    " so it is. We are not bound by the Guiyuan array, but we are in Into the interior of some treasure


    Chu Lin pointed to the twisted existence in the air. There was something flickering, but he could not see what it was.


    Yin Qiuyi''s eyes were dignified and incomparable. Looking at the twisted place in the sky, she frowned and said: "it seems to be an extremely powerful treasure of Tianyuan. We are trapped in it."


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned. He has seen Zhao Mengdie''s sky snake bell. Although its power is terrible, compared with the huge space that breeds the sky, it can contain all the things in it. If it is the most precious treasure of Tianyuan, it is also the highest treasure in it!Dong -


    at this time, the huge and incomparable treasure suddenly erupted a red fire, and the direction of the fire was exactly where they were.


    After the red fire light fell, the whole sky turned into an extremely huge array. The light curtain rotated and directly covered the huge claws of flesh and blood.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the flesh and blood giant claws without resistance are covered by the light curtain. Those condensed flesh and blood "nourish" and sound and return to a wisp of black fog. The fog violently collides with the light screen, and the sound makes the whole light screen vibrate.


    "The treasure seems to be controlled by someone!"


    Chu Lin saw this phenomenon.


    Yin Qiuyi is also staring at her eyes and nodding gently. Her eyes are slightly surprised. This earth shaking imagination, even she can''t keep calm.


    "Old man Guiyuan, after so long, do you want to keep me here?"


    The dark fog hit the light curtain violently, and the sharp sound roared in the whole air.


    "It seems that the light curtain will not be able to carry it."


    Chu Lin looks at the light screen shaking in the collision, and his heart beats violently. Once the light curtain breaks and the monster gets out of the trap, the land will be seriously injured.


    Buzzing -


    when Chu Lin was worried, the red light in the air suddenly spread outward. Chu Lin immediately felt that the space around him pushed him out. At the same time, a vortex gradually formed behind him, which seemed to be trying to suck him in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Qiuyi is also slightly surprised.


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled with light, and immediately said, "don''t resist. The treasures in the air seem to want to throw us out of here."


    After chulin spits out, he immediately takes back all the genetic energy around him, and makes two strange forces push and absorb him. The light in front of him is suddenly dim.


    The darkness of the light didn''t last all the time. Chu Lin soon found some fire red light. In Rhoda''s eyes, the darkness quickly faded.

 Chapter 651

    In front of him was a flaming red mountain. Among the endless mountains, a towering furnace stood proudly, and the fierce flame light continuously spewed out from the top of the stove.


    Chu Lin looked at the red stove floating between heaven and earth, and sighed softly. He knew in his heart that the place where they had been trapped was the inside of the big furnace.


    Not long after Chu Lin appeared here, Yin Qiuyi and Chao Tianxiao gradually appeared. Then, the sky was full of dense human figures. Within five minutes, the silent world was covered by the sea of people.


    With so many people appearing, the space became lively. People were all looking around with alert eyes. Many people had scars on their bodies. It seemed that it was quite difficult to live in the Guiyuan array.


    "Chu Lin!"


    In a large shadow, the sound of surprise rings out. Chu Lin sees that a group of people rush to come. The leaders are Zhao Mengdie, Zhao Mengyu and Du huangquan.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing that the three men are safe and sound, Chu Lin''s head is hanging in his heart, and the stone falls down.


    "It''s OK. The Guiyuan shenzang is a little weird." The black skirt woman sighed, her face still hung with some breathtaking meaning, and the taste of returning to Yuan battle was not good.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Chu Lin looked at the chaotic air, and then looked at the towering furnace. Although the furnace was the most precious treasure of the heavenly Yuan Dynasty, Chu Lin did not think that only one stove could seal the ancient beast.


    "If something goes wrong, don''t fight and evacuate immediately!" Chu Lin said that the Guiyuan shencang was not full of treasures of ancient times as many people thought. Instead, it was full of dangers and disasters.


    The black skirt woman looks at Chu Lin''s dignified look. Although she doesn''t know much, she also nods deeply.


    "Chu Lin, look over there!"


    Zhao Mengdie suddenly makes a sound and points to the most upright mountain peak in the mountain. In the peak, the fire is blazing, as if it is an active volcano that will erupt at any time.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes to see, and then his eyes suddenly coagulated. In the magma of the mountain, he saw a figure sitting quietly.


    "It''s like a person there!" Chu Lin''s eyes changed and he saw a thin figure with dark red clothes on his body, but he was not angry.


    "Dead body?"


    "No!" Yin Qiuyi stands alone beside Chu Lin, light mouth, eyes straight stare at that direction, a familiar feeling arises spontaneously, it seems that the same appeared in the dream.


    Br >


    , the sound of the fire in the mountain of Chu was heavy.


    "Hee hee hee, old man Guiyuan, you can''t help me with this old stove!"


    When the red stove was shaking, the sky was dark and the fog was rolling out. The sharp voice and the laughter of Jie Jie and Jie spread in the whole sky with a turbulent evil smell.


    A little dark fog gathered over the stove. In the faint, there was a blood red light spot flashing among them. It seemed like a pair of eyes. The place where the eyes fell was like a falling ice cave, and the heart was afraid.


    "So many human scum!"


    Blood red eyes, low look down, the voice of evil, slowly spit out, then countless dark light burst out from the black fog.


    Buzzing -


    the dark light shot at a large number of disciples of various forces who were unable to escape. Then, people saw that the bodies of those who were shot were directly turned into thick water, and there was no remains of bone ash, which directly became a pool of juice to dissipate.


    The whole sky was in chaos, and all the people looked frightened.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin cried out in a hurry that these monsters from ancient times are absolutely not what they can defeat when they return to xuanjing. To stay here is to seek their own death!


    Black skirt women and others, are nodding to answer, from which dark fog, are feeling deep-seated fear.


    Chulin several people, quickly pull out, dark black ray from their side, but any unfortunate victims, simply can not stop, directly become thick water, for a time, the whole air, is thick water, like raindrops.


    Chu Lin stands behind the team and stares at the sky coldly. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly shrink, and a dark ray shoots towards him.


    Looking at that black ray, Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly surprised. Even if he is not sure that he can stop this attack.


    But in the current situation, no matter how frightened, he could not retreat, because behind him were Zhao Mengdie and others.


    Chulin took a deep breath, and the surging gene energy swept out. Just as he was about to make a move, a figure holding a long and slender sword hung his robe lightly and stood in front of Chu Lin.


    "You..."


    Chu Lin is slightly surprised and stares at Yin Qiuyi. To be fair, his relationship with Yin Qiuyi has never reached the point of life and death."You can''t stop that ray!" Chu Lin gasped for breath and then said.


    Yin Qiuyi''s eyes flashed blankly. Just now, when she noticed the shooting, she didn''t think much about it. She stood up directly. But at the moment, she didn''t have time to blame the dream that affected her behavior. Now it''s either life or death!


    Zheng -


    the clear chirp of the Sword Pierced all the noise. Yin Qiuyi felt vaguely that he had broken through several key points of Kendo and made great progress in his cultivation.


    The clear voice also made tianwuzong people stop slightly. Zhao Mengdie and Zhao Mengyu all cast strange and frightened eyes.


    When the light was about to hit Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi, the dark red figure sitting quietly in the air suddenly opened his bright eyes and glared straight over. The dark red figure''s eyes leaped over the obstacles and fell on Yin Qiuyi. A glimmer of light flashed through the deep concave eyes.


    "Sword... Sword master?"


    The dark Ray came directly, and the terrible breath of death forced him to come. Even Chu Lin''s face was shocked. Even if he tried his best, he could not stop the attack.


    Yin Qiuyi pressed his lips tightly, and the slender blade in his hand flashed a faint blue light. He was about to stab out. His eyes were suddenly blurred. The existence in the dark red robe suddenly appeared in front of Chu Lin and crushed the dark ray directly.


    The sudden change made Chu Lin and others stand still. Then they looked at the figure of the dark red robe, and their eyes suddenly tightened. They found that this man was actually a red robed man sitting upright in the air.


    "He didn''t die..."


    the palm of Chu Lin''s hand was covered with sweat. How can he not be afraid of those old people in ancient times?


    The shadow of the dark red robe, lifting her deep concave eyes, fell on Yin Qiuyi, slightly confused.

 Chapter 652

    Yin Qiuyi looks at each other coldly, neither feel afraid, nor any joy.


    Chu Lin coughed, "master, we don''t want to disturb your cultivation. I don''t know if you are..."


    close to the old man in dark red robe, Chu Lin doesn''t think he is a living man, but he is not full of killing smell like evil corpse.


    The old man in the dark red robe sighed with an unknown meaning. Then he looked at Chu Lin and looked up and down again. Chu Lin also gave him a familiar feeling, but the familiar meaning was not as deep as the sword master. Maybe it was an illusion...


    the old man bowed slightly to Yin Qiuyi, then turned around, walked out of the sky and walked directly To the raging black fog.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Just now the old man looked at him and put a lot of pressure on him. However, when he went to see Yin Qiuyi, he saw that the other side was cold and didn''t care about the old man''s peeping.


    "What is he doing?" Du huangquan looked at the old man''s way, who was walking towards the dark fog.


    Chu Lin looks over there and looks at him. The old man seems to be ready to fight the ancient beast.


    Bang -


    just as Chu Lin watched carefully, the sky was like the roar of the sea, and the surging gene energy gushed out from the old man in dark red robes, and then a fire was formed all over the sky, trapping the dark fog firmly.


    Buzzing -


    the dark light beams all hit the flame barrier, but it has no effect on attacking those disciples. Instead, it is directly steamed away by the flame barrier and makes a sound.


    "Guiyuan old man, have you become such a ghost for such a long time? Hee hee, it seems that you have failed to cross the temporary disaster!" Black fog surging, sharp voice, Jie Jie laugh.


    "As long as I''m alive, you don''t want to bring trouble to the troubled world!"


    The shadow of the dark red robe roared, the originally dim eyes, but also suddenly sharp, hoarse voice, slowly spit out.


    "Seal me? Oh, the scum of the ancient world, you are not the burning of the universe The dark fog surged and roared and made a cold noise.


    "Hum!"


    The old man in the dark red robe snorted coldly and pressed down with one hand. The huge furnace suspended in the air suddenly fell down. At the mouth of the stove, vigorous flame solution was continuously emitted, and it was shrouded in the dark fog.


    "You want to suppress me


    The dark fog gushed out and turned into a flesh and blood hand again. However, this time, the flesh and blood palm was quite different. It was no longer the ferocious Giant Claw before, but the thick palm full of Linjia, which directly scattered the fire.


    Shua -


    countless flames fall from the sky, and these flames agglomerate into a mass in the air and become a big flame array.


    "Alienated flesh and blood!"


    Looking at the big flame on the top of the head, the two red awns in the dark fog also flashed violently. Obviously, I felt something bad. At last, the black fog spread outward, and the palms in the air grew alienated, and countless scarlet beetles, fluff and barbs grew from the huge hands of flesh and blood.


    Boom -


    the fire and the giant hand hit each other fiercely in the air, and the whole sky trembled rapidly, and the mountains were fragmented under the fight between the fire and the hands.


    Dang -


    the bloody giant hand suddenly stretched out and banged heavily on the red stove. The furnace immediately flew out and crashed on the ground, and a kilometer pit appeared in front of everyone.


    "Hee hee, you old stove, it seems that you are much weaker!" The black fog was triumphant and wild with laughter.


    "Yes


    With a wave of his hand, the old man in the dark red robe shot out eight pieces of jade in the air.


    Chu Lin saw as like as two peas in his eyes, he suddenly had a flash of color in his eyes, because he had once acquired jade pieces, and he was exactly like those eight jade pieces.


    Shua -


    the jade pieces shot out and floated on the eight mountains. The mountains vibrated violently, and the magma from the ground spewed out violently, forming eight strange portals.


    The eight dark red gates rose and fell quietly, forming a huge array. However, there was one missing part of the array, which was obviously missing something.


    "Everybody, evacuate quickly!"


    The fire was rising all over the sky, the air was burning, and the old man in the dark red robe made a hoarse voice.


    Buzzing -


    with his voice, the space twisted and a whirlpool emerged from the air.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the visions in the air, these people quickly withdraw from the sky. If they get a little bit of it, they must be dead. At this time, how can they feel to look for treasures?


    "You go Chu Lin turns back to the people behind him.


    "And you?" Zhao Mengdie said.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll come to you later!"


    After Chu Lin said a word quickly, his eyes were slightly shrunk, because he saw that Chao Tianxiao and his three people were scrambling at the moment and quickly swept out to the red stove on the ground!.It''s a good plan for these three bastards to steal the fallen stove at this time.


    "Let''s go first!"


    The black skirt woman also saw the movements of Chao Tianxiao and her face changed slightly. They all knew the power of the stove. If Chao Tianxiao''s way was used, tianwuzong would be extremely bad. However, she also knew that she and others could not help at all, so she had to pull Zhao Mengdie into the whirlpool in the air.


    Hoo -


    seeing all the people leave, Chu Lin feels a little relieved. It''s really despicable for those three people to steal things even though they have made such a serious incident.


    This stove can''t be obtained by Chao Tianxiao!


    In addition to those who withdrew, there are still many people who have not left. Their eyes are coincidentally surrender to the furnace on the ground, and their eyes are full of strong greed.


    The old man in dark red robe just now inspired the terrible power of the stove. They all saw it in their eyes. This thing must be an extremely powerful treasure of Tianyuan. If they can get this thing, their strength will double and soar!


    Shua -


    the sound of breaking air rings out, some people have been unable to suppress the desire in their hearts, and directly reach for the red stove.


    Chu Lin looks at the scene in front of him, frowns slightly, but he doesn''t rush to do it. Of course, the red stove is a treasure, but where is so easy to get, it is too ridiculous.


    Besides, the owner of the stove is the old man in dark red robes. Other people are still in the air, and the greedy people can die without a burial place just by moving their hearts.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    A cold voice came from behind Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin turned his head and looked at it. He said with a smile, "you didn''t go either."


    "I just want to see what''s going on in the air." Yin Qiuyi said lightly, staring at the fierce battle in the air.

 Chapter 653

    "If you let that monster escape here, the world will be in considerable trouble."


    Although Yin Qiuyi didn''t know what the dark fog was, he was definitely not a good creature from that terrible fluctuation.


    Chu Lin nods gently. If this thing is not removed, it will bring disaster sooner or later. In the ancient interstellar period, those people who stand up to heaven and earth will gather together to fight against them, right?


    All kinds of thoughts twinkled in his heart. Chu Lin''s eyes also looked to the other side of the air. The eight fire doors had completely formed a large array. The flaming liquid flames poured out, and they were extremely gorgeous.


    Roar -


    in the face of the blockade of the red door, the dark fog is also a fierce look. A burst of fog swept through the sky, and the evil cold smell covered the heaven and earth, and the heat of the flame was dissipated a lot.


    However, the dark fog was obviously extremely afraid of the flame door. During the attack and defense, the dark fog suffered a lot, and the sharp laughter could not be called out any more.


    The old man in the dark red robe stood between the eight fiery red doors. His eyes were sharp, and he was firmly locked in the dark fog. He did not dare to relax in his heart. His eyes glanced at the missing array, and his eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Shua --


    on the other side, a dozen or so people shot at the stove, and before they could do anything, there was a terrifying force of energy that blew them all away.


    "Chao Tianxiao, you have gone too far. This furnace is not the one you lost the devil''s land!"


    The ten or so people who were blown away looked at the direction of the energy, all of them suddenly changed their faces and roared with anger.


    "Hehe, maybe not before, but now it''s ours!" Qianjing is cold.


    "You''d better leave as soon as possible. I''m out of the devil''s land. I hope you''ll give me face!" Zheng Minghui said with a faint smile.


    "Let''s cut off the relationship between the stove and the old man. He''s fighting with ghosts now. We can''t control our side. We''ll take the stove and go!" Chao Tianxiao took a cold look, and then looked at the stove on the ground, the fire in his eyes.


    "Good!"


    Qianjing two people shout, three people throw a thing together, that is, there are three bell like objects recognized, and then the three bells open a ray, hook up, will the furnace on the ground in which, the bell constantly emit some strange sounds.


    These three bells are of high quality.


    "Take it


    Chao Tianxiao three people see this scene, overjoyed, directly on the stove.


    "Good!"


    At the moment when they were about to start, the dark red robe in the fiery red door suddenly shot out of his face with a surging flame in his eyes.


    Bang -


    just when the old man was distracted, the black fog was immediately and violently expanded. Moreover, he rushed to one of the corners, which was the place where the large array with a missing corner was located.


    Bang Bang -


    seeing this situation, the old man made a quick move. In the red door of the eight fires, the terrible fire didn''t come out and roared hard at the black fog.


    Br >


    , however, he can get rid of the black fog as long as he gets rid of the black fog!


    Roar -


    terror attacks continue, but black fog moves faster.


    "Hee hee hee, old man Guiyuan, you seem to be missing some things. It seems that I am destined to get out of trouble!"


    As the black fog drew closer to the gap, the shrill jeer came out again.


    The old man''s face twitched slightly, and his heart moved. He was about to activate the stove to bombard him. However, the stove on the ground trembled a little for several times, but it didn''t fly to him. When his mind couldn''t concentrate, he wanted to make it impossible to pull the furnace out of the shielding.


    "Well, these bastards!"


    Once Chu Lin''s eyes are full of ghosts, have you ever thought about them!


    "The dark fog is coming out."


    Yin Qiuyi low voice, cold voice, slightly with some anxious taste.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with light, and his shorthand leaped out abruptly. As soon as he pinched a jade block in his hand under Yin Qiuyi''s astonished eyes, I was in my hand, and then I threw my palm upward. The jade piece was flying into the air.


    "Master, catch it!"


    Hearing Chu Lin''s voice, the old man''s heart moved, and then he saw the rapidly flying jade pieces. Oh, a little surprise flashed on his dry face.


    "The missing part is actually in your hand..."


    the old man saw Chu Lin from a distance, and then he waved his hand. The jade piece was flying to the missing place. The door of the last flame stood high, and the big array was brilliant and even more dazzling.


    Boom -


    just after the formation of the final flame portal, the space was also suddenly hot, with a red sky, and the magma rose to the sky. On the whole light array, a virtual volcano suddenly appeared. The terrible energy fluctuation shocked the four sides."Ha ha ha, it seems that your luck is still worse."


    The old man lowered his head and looked at the Black Mist burning by the flame. On his dry face, he finally showed a smile.


    "Oh, damn it


    The dark fog forced back by the fierce flame made a sound of rage. The change made his heart angry.


    "It''s you!"


    In the dark fog, a pair of red eyes looked at Chu Lin, and his tone was full of anger. The big array in front of him was complete. The strength of the array could easily seal him.


    "This time, I won''t give you another chance to escape!"


    The old man in the dark red robe looked down at the dark fog below, making a cold sound. The virtual volcano roared into the sky, and the thick flame covered the dark fog.


    Br >


    , but the volcano was trapped in the fog, and then it was sent to the bottom of the volcano.


    "No!"


    Roar -


    in that sad sound, the volcano crashed down, the earth sank directly, the thick magma rapidly cooled, turned into a shining rock mountain range, and the dark fog creature, once again, stopped.


    Hoo -


    seeing the dark fog sealed, Chu Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the other side and became nervous again, because he saw that Chao Tianxiao and his three men were flying towards a whirlpool in the air, carrying a red stove.


    "Hum! You''ve robbed me and you want to go! "


    When Chu Lin''s face was tense, the old man in the dark red robe had already turned around, his face was cold and his mouth was humming coldly.

 Chapter 654

    The old man in the dark red robe sneered, raised his hand, and pinched him in the direction of Chao Tianxiao.


    Hum -


    as he pinched down, the big fire stove on that day vibrated violently, and the violent gene energy gushed out from the stove. In the frightened faces of Chao Tianxiao, the three bells were all broken.


    "Withdraw!"


    This change makes Chao Tianxiao''s eyes suddenly one side, he is also decisive, dare not produce any idea of resistance, after a sudden drink, the figure is quickly toward the whirlpool in the air to escape, behind him Qianjing and Zheng Minghui are also panic to follow.


    The old man in the dark red robe flashed a red light in his deep concave eyes. With a wave of his big hand, the huge stove rose into the sky, and a pillar of fire erupted from the mouth of the stove. When Chao Tianxiao and Chao Tianxiao were about to take out the world, they smashed it hard.


    Boom -


    the energy of terror surged towards the three people. Their faces were all white at the same time. Then the blood gushed in their mouths. They didn''t dare to stay for half a minute in horror. Then, with the terrible thrust, they fled into the whirlpool in the air.


    The old man in the dark red robe scared the three people away, and then he looked at the people who returned to the place with cold eyes. With a wave of his hand, a gust of wind surged up and lifted them all into the whirlpool.


    Chu Lin looks at those people who have been violently driven away, and his mouth twitches slightly. Then, he sees the old man in the dark red robe and stares at him and Yin Qiuyi from afar.


    "Cough." Chu Lin was surprised and laughed, "master, we''re going now."


    However, the old man is light mouth, "thank you this time."


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke to get that small piece of jade. Besides, if that thing escapes, we will all have trouble."


    "You know that stuff well?" The old man in the dark red robe frowned slightly.


    Chu Lin nodded, "I have seen a king of strange beasts."


    The dark red robe suddenly shakes, and the figure moves quickly to chulin. The deep concave eyes stare at Chu Lin, and the palm pinches Chu Lin''s arm.


    Chu Lin is also startled by his actions. Just thinking of the terrible gap between the two people''s strength, he has to force himself to calm down. Under this strength gap, even what he does is useless.


    The old man in the dark red robe grabbed Chu Lin''s hand, and his eyes flashed bright. Then he sighed slowly, staring at Chu Lin, and his lips moved slightly.


    "You are a warrior who returns to the metaphysical realm, and has the rule of strange things..."


    Yin Qiuyi blinked. With her status, she naturally knows what level the regular strange things are. The whole canglan world may not have a regular strange thing, and only the Xingyun mercenary League, which is popular in science and technology, may hide one.


    There are more than a hundred kinds of rules and strange things recorded in history. These are the wisdom crystallization of the complicated and magnificent science and technology civilization in the interstellar world. However, most of the regular strange things were destroyed or lost in the war. Now, only the "magic instrument" of Tianhe sect leader in Tianhe realm is known.


    After a little meditation, Chu Lin asked, "master, are those black fog really strange animals? Are they the destroyers of ancient stars


    The old man in the dark red robe looked around. There was only one Yin Qiuyi. Without any outsiders, he sat on the original site and said weakly, "while I can still keep awake, I''ll try to tell you something."


    "Can you only wake up for a short time Chu Lin is worried.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''m dead. I just use some methods to keep my body alive. Now I''m just a half dead corpse. Now that monster has been sealed by me, I''ll disappear in this piece of heaven and earth. When you come back, you''ll see a corpse without wisdom."


    The old man in the dark red robe spoke faintly of his life and death.


    Chu Lin''s heart a Lin, for this old man, also produced respect from the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t know what the dark fog is, after all, it was just an ordinary warrior in those days..."


    the old man in the dark red robe sighed: "however, they are not without substance. Those mists can change into flesh and blood by cavitating the bleeding flesh. Nowadays, most of the exotic animals are the descendants of the dark fog. As for them, they are invisible It''s not clear how the animals came into being. "


    Chu Lin nods gently.


    "The dark fog is very different from ordinary beasts. Ordinary treasures and supernatural powers are hard to hurt him, but rules and strange things master the rules of heaven and earth, and they are very restrained against those monsters. Once upon a time, there were a large number of scientific and technological civilizations in the interstellar world. Unfortunately, those scientific and technological civilizations were destroyed by the strange animal tide released by the dark fog... "


    hearing the old man''s words, Chu Lin also sighed gently. The technological age of Blue Star civilization was also destroyed by the alien animal tide, and now it has become a semi technological and martial art half suspension.


    "Cough! I don''t know too much. I spend too much time in my life dealing with that dark fog. You and I are predestined. I''ll give you these things at the same time... "When the old man in the dark red robe waved his hand, the huge red stove was rapidly reduced to a small stove only the size of his palm.


    "This is Guiyuan Huoshen stove. I can''t use it in the future. Although you can''t use it completely, it''s a magic weapon."


    Looking at the small stove in front of him, Chu Lin is slightly stunned and looks at Yin Qiuyi beside him. He is a little strange in his heart. This old man is more familiar with her. Why entrust things to himself?


    The old man said with a faint smile, "the reincarnation of the sword master can''t use my things. She doesn''t even need to practice. She just needs to wake up the previous life... Cough!"


    Yin Qiuyi shallow eyebrow micro Cu staring at the old man in front of her, she is her, she does not like the previous life to occupy their own feeling.


    "Sword master ha ha ha... How many people were stripped of their clothes and hung on a tree to humiliate them when she was so gorgeous and gorgeous as ice. I think I was also robbed by the old man..."


    hearing this, even if she was as cold as Yin Qiuyi, she couldn''t help blushing. Although she had nothing to do with herself in the previous life, she was still a little shy.


    When the old man in the dark red robe pushed his hand, the small stove floated gently to Chu Lin, who was slightly suspicious, so he took the stove down.


    After throwing Guiyuan Huoshen stove to Chu Lin, the old man thought for a moment and waved his hand again. The majestic vitality gathered in his hands and then turned into a halo bead the size of a glass bead. Inside the bead, there was a terrifying force against life.


    "If you digest it, you should be able to gain a lot of strength improvement. However, you can''t fully digest it now. Most of the power will stay in your body and help you a lot."

 Chapter 655

    Chu Lin looks at the old man in the dark red robe in front of him. With the extraction of the anti life xuanzhu, the old man''s face is even more withered. He feels unbearable for such a heavy gift.


    "This... Elder, you...


    " you have a lot of good fortune. You can not only get the rules and strange things, but also get the favor of the reincarnation of the sword master... "The old man in the dark red robe laughed gently.


    Chu Lin is slightly silent, and then nods heavily. He takes over the life defying Xuan bead from the old man''s hand. As soon as the white light bead starts, he feels the surging energy overflowing out.


    "Excuse me, elder''s taboo is..." Chu Lin respectfully asked.


    "You can call it Guiyuan." The old man in the dark red robe said with a loud smile.


    "I will always remember the kindness of the elder Guiyuan." Chu Lin''s deep way.


    The old man in the dark red robe waved, "it''s OK. If you can take good care of the sword master, you will repay my kindness."


    Chu Lin looks at Yin Qiuyi, but sees the woman coldly looking at the old man. She doesn''t move. Even the two red colors that have been raised before have disappeared.


    The old man in the dark red robe said with a smile, "it''s as cold as the sword master of the previous life, so I''m relieved."


    After that, the old man''s eyes showed a heavy color of exhaustion, and his eyes closed slowly.


    "Master, do I have a chance to save you?" Seeing the old man''s state, Chu Lin asked in a hurry.


    The old man in the dark red robe smiles, his eyes are completely closed, and a voice is floating in the air.


    "You can come back here when you get to the Holy Land..."


    after that, the old man in the dark red robe was all dry, and his skin turned into a piece of bark like horniness, and cracks were climbing on the surface of his body.


    Now he is a dead man. Maybe when the dark fog moves, he opens his eyes, but it is just a walking corpse without thinking, mechanically carrying out his lifelong obsession.


    After taking a deep breath, chulin respectfully saluted the old man in the dark red robe. Not to mention the two great gifts that the old man gave him, it was just his righteous act, which was worthy of Chu Lin''s admiration.


    Perhaps only those strong people who have experienced the ancient interstellar disaster can have such consciousness and contribute themselves to the heaven and earth.


    Chu Lin looks at the rebellious xuanzhu in his hand and thinks slightly in his eyes. Then he sits in the Guiyuan God''s collection. This is the safest place. He can take the opportunity to digest it first.


    After Chu Lin communicated with each other, he directly threw the anti life xuanzhu into his mouth.


    Bang -


    at the entrance of xuanzhu, Chu Lin''s face suddenly turned red, and he felt a terrible gene energy burst into the air.


    Buzz -


    the white gold light immediately gushed out of Chu Lin''s body, and his body immediately turned into the body of platinum to resist the terrible energy impact.


    The skin gradually turns into platinum, and the internal organs become metal. Even so, Chu Lin has already felt the terrible energy shock, and the channels and acupoints are all tingling.


    Energy siphon! Gene extraction!


    Roar -


    the surging gene energy, like the flood that broke the dike, poured into the whole body of Chu Lin. after the violent gene energy flowed in the body for a circle, it finally poured into the source of extinction.


    Buzzing -


    gene energy was compressed into liquid and circulated in his body. Chu Lin hastily retrieved the spirit from the corpse. Once the gene energy touched the spirit, it turned into smoke and poured into the spirit.


    With the infusion of these energies, the spirit''s gaze becomes more and more clear. The Xuanjin tooth, the treasure of the spirit, also emits a sharp golden light. The blade of the Xuanjin tooth is more sharp and sharp.


    At this time, a pale white light flashed in chulin''s abdomen. The center of the light was a core of metaplasia, which was the condensation of the life-long rebellious force of the old man returning to Yuan Dynasty. For Chu Lin, a trace of this strength was as vast as the sea. Even if Chu Lin had a titanium body, it would be burst by that power.


    It also needs to be the intention of the old man who returns to Yuan Dynasty. This anti life xuanzhu is extremely gentle to Chu Lin, and does not release gene energy in a single brain. Suddenly, Chu Lin is more grateful to the returning old man. If he can reach the spiritual state he said, he will surely come to this place and try to wake up the old man.


    In the continuous absorption, the spirit of Chu Lin''s body is becoming more and more huge, at the same time, his strength soars rapidly.


    Five days later.


    Chulin is sitting quietly, the surging energy waves are constantly scattered from his body, and the sharp gravel on the ground is broken into powder.


    In the opposite of Chu Lin, Yin Qiuyi also sits quietly, five or six meters apart. His beautiful eyes stare straight at Chu Lin, and his face, covered by his veil, seems to miss the long past.


    "Well?"


    Yin Qiuyi''s face changed slightly. She noticed a gloomy wave rising from Chu Lin.


    "Return to xuanjing, the eighth robbery!"


    Yin Qiuyi is surprised. Chu Lin is now immersed in practice and has no means of prevention. This disaster is not easy to get through.Crackling -


    as Yin Qiuyi said, chulin''s body exploded like a popping bean, and his dull voice was like a thunderbolt.


    After about an hour, Yin Qiuyi''s forehead was slightly sweating, and Chu Lin''s body was constantly shining. All kinds of lights represented the flow of energy in his body. After a while, the eighth robbery was quiet.


    Hoo -


    Yin Qiuyi breathed a sigh of relief and was slightly surprised. The eighth robbery of returning to xuanjing was absolutely not weak. When she passed through the robbery, she also spent most of the day, and was extremely difficult and impressive.


    Then she could not help touching her bright and clean face. As the eldest martial sister of qianshige Pavilion, why did she care so much about chulin? How could she not get rid of the influence of the so-called previous life? What a debt...


    "finally, she has arrived at the eighth robbery of returning to the metaphysical realm!"


    Chu Lin gets up slowly and clenches his fist. His body is full of powerful energy. His eyes are filled with joy. The old man who returns to Yuan Dynasty benefits him immensely.


    Now, he has a breakthrough in the spirit of terror, but it is hard for him to absorb it.


    "This time, you have taken away many benefits of returning to the yuan God."


    Yin Qiuyi looks at Chu Lin lightly. She suddenly realizes that when he and Chu Lin are together, they talk a lot.


    Chulin listened and chulin laughed. Before that, everyone had heard that there were many treasures in Guiyuan God''s collection, but when he came here, he found that there were not only no treasures, but also troubles.


    Difficult to escape from the return to the yuan array, but also encountered the dark fog, many people died.


    In the end, after such bitterness, everyone came back empty handed. Only Chu Lin got some treasures, others got nothing.

 Chapter 656

    "How long did I practice?" Chu Lin looks at Yin Qiuyi.


    "For the fifth day."


    "Five days..." Chu Lin nodded slowly, then looked at Yin Qiuyi, and gently laughed, "why don''t you go first?"


    During these five days, Yin Qiuyi stayed by Chu Lin''s side. She should have left earlier and led the disciples of qianshige pavilion to explore the foreign ruins, instead of staying here to waste time.


    "I''m just going to explore here first. After all, there''s a lot of ancient things here."


    Yin Qiuyi looked away from her eyes and made a faint voice. She almost blurted out, "I just want to see you... ''


    " that''s why... "Chu Lin gently did not ask more questions. After smiling, he added," thank you very much. "


    Although Yin Qiuyi didn''t say that, Chu Lin was very grateful for Yin Qiuyi''s protection. She was here to let Chu Lin avoid interference from anything, and Chu Lin was slightly grateful.


    Yin Qiuyi''s long and narrow eyes flashed slightly, but his face did not change. "If the practice is over, let''s go."


    Chu Lin nodded slowly, and immediately got up. He looked at Guiyuan, who was dry as an old tree, and bowed respectfully to him again.


    Then, Chu Lin no longer doubt late, quickly toward the whirlpool in the air.


    Yin Qiuyi takes a deep look at the old man returning to the Yuan Dynasty. His eyes flash with confusion, and then his figure moves and catches up with Chu Lin. both of them fly out of the whirlpool. The energy is intense, and the vortex slowly disappears and collapses.


    After they left this space, the fire red mountains, once again a dead silence, the vast world again dust laden.


    In the fire red valley.


    The whirlpool above the valley whirled, and the two men swept out one after another.


    Chu Lin is floating in the air, and his eyes are looking down at the valley below, where tens of thousands of people were gathered. Now it is empty, not as lively and hot as it was.


    "It seems that everyone has left." Chu Lin sighed.


    "Well, there are still more than 20 days to go from here to the center of the foreign ruins. All the top ten forces will not waste their time here." Yin Qiuyi said lightly.


    "Don''t you rush back to qianshige pavilion to lead the team?" Chulin said with a smile.


    "Yang Deng''s ability to lead the team is not weak. As long as it is too difficult to die, nothing will happen." Yin Qiuyi made a cold voice.


    "On the contrary, it''s you who have a deep hatred between tianwuzong and the lost devil kingdom. When you are not there, are you not afraid that Chao Tianxiao will fight against tianwuzong?"


    "Chao Tianxiao''s three people were seriously injured by the old man returning to Yuan Dynasty. They should not dare to jump around. They have many enemies. Especially with Chao Tianxiao''s cautious personality, they will not start at this time. Moreover, the foreign ruins center is not safe. Once they encounter the evil and strange animals in trouble, they will have to struggle."


    Chulin said with a smile.


    "Of course, for the sake of safety, I''d better go back earlier."


    Chu Lin looks at Yin Qiuyi, "so, let''s go together?"


    After hearing this, Yin Qiuyi shook his head and looked at another area of foreign ruins. "You go first. I need to find something."


    "It seems to be the most exotic area in the ruins of foreign lands? What are you looking for over there Chu Lin looks at the direction Yin Qiuyi knows and frowns slightly.


    "After searching for some materials, I found that there is a" Qingxuan Lake "in the ruins of foreign lands, which is a relic left by the ancient interstellar age."


    Yin Qiuyi hesitated for a moment, then continued: "I practice the seven yuan Dao of qianshige Pavilion. This magic power is too strong. In the process of understanding, I accidentally hurt my body. So I need to find Qingxuan lake to relieve and eliminate the symptoms of Qi Yuan Dao."


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned. He can''t see that Yin Qiuyi has injuries inside his body.


    "Then why don''t you take the people from qianshige pavilion with you?" Chu Lin doubts.


    "It''s very troublesome there. Taking those disciples with you is just increasing casualties." Yin Qiuyi light way, then no more said, she said today has enough, Lianbu light, the shadow swept out.


    "Just part here, the center of the alien ruins, and we can meet again."


    After the cold voice vomited out, Yin Qiuyi turned into a green awn and swept it out to the distance. After a while, the green light was slightly stagnant. She turned her head in amazement. She saw Chu Lin behind her, but also ran after her. Her not handsome face was full of brilliant smile.


    "You''ve been guarding for me for five days. How can I let you go to that place alone? Besides, the old man of returning to Yuan asked me to take care of you. Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    Chu Lin looked at Yin Qiuyi''s smiling face and said with a faint smile.


    Three days later.


    Shua -


    the two shadows shot towards the sky. Chu Lin looked around with vigilance, and the gene energy hovered around his body, flooding all around.


    Yin Qiuyi originally wanted to refuse Chu Lin''s following. She was cold and arrogant. She didn''t like to owe anyone, especially the similar character who appeared in his dream. Intellectually, she didn''t want to do more disputes.


    But seeing the smile on chulin''s face, his heart immediately softened."We have reached the depth of the foreign ruins. The foreign animals here are very powerful. In addition to the exotic animals, we should be careful of the people who come and go around here." Yin Qiuyi looks into the distance and gently reminds Chu Lin.


    "People?" Chu Lin wondered, "are there people from other forces coming here to explore?"


    "Not a disciple of StarCraft." Yin Qiuyi shook his head and said, "I mean vagrant bandits and Taobao gangs. Those who can come to this area are very strong old monsters, and they are very strong in the whole canglan world."


    "These people are powerful. Even if they are going back to the metaphysical realm, they may exist. Many of them are wandering in the canglan world and other outside world. They just pursue interests. If they find something good, even the disciples of the top ten forces, they dare to kill them!"


    "Return to the metaphysical realm!"


    Chu Lin was slightly surprised. This area is really not simple. Even if you throw it into the top ten interstellar forces, it still has a high status.


    "In this foreign ruins, the higher the strength, the more terrifying the resistance will be. However, in the early stage of returning to the metaphysical realm, the resistance is not too strong"


    "it''s just that we seldom communicate with these people, and they will not participate in the trial of canglan world. If it is not enough, it is no longer within the scope of the power test. Therefore, we must be cautious. ��Yin Qiuyi said.


    Chu Lin nodded his head calmly. It was really not ordinary people who could mingle in such a region. It would be very troublesome to start.


    "In about ten hours, we will be able to reach the location of Qingxuan lake, which is more hidden and should not be known."


    "In addition, Qingxuan lake will appear only after a period of time. I have calculated that today''s Day is just right. We have to speed up to avoid being found in advance."

 Chapter 657

    Chu Lin nods again and is about to make a sound. His eyes suddenly shrink. There is a strong gene energy fluctuation in front of him.


    Br >


    before seeing the monstrous beast''s body shape, it was like a monster flying down in the sky.


    "The power of terror!"


    When Chu Lin saw the battle in front of him, he was also slightly surprised. The strange beast was the power of the ninth robbery.


    However, the figure was able to fight him to death and could not fight back. It can be seen that the man was at least the ninth peak of the return to xuanjing.


    "This should be an exotic ruins Taobao, go, not too close, this is a very taboo thing."


    Yin Qiuyi looks at the past from a distance and quickly reminds Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nods, two people is slightly around half a circle, directly from that place to leave.


    Bang -


    just after they left, the strange animal roared and burst open. The middle-aged man in rags looked at Chu Lin coldly, and his face was slightly alert. Then he dug out an object from the bottom of the strange animal''s foot, quickly took it away, and then he could escape far away.


    "As expected, he was very careful..."


    chulin chuckled on his face, but his heart was a little heavy.


    Just now, the Taobao man is full of bloody evil spirits. It seems that he is a strong man who often wanders around here. This kind of people usually can''t be provoked, and it is the most troublesome. If there are all such people in this area, it will be a bit uncomfortable if there is conflict.


    Two people''s eyes interweave, both from each other''s eyes to see a little heavy, then speed up, toward the distance gallop.


    Although the foot distance is only about ten hours, but there are a lot of foreign animals in the middle of the way. When Chu Lin and Chu Lin arrived at the site, it had been more than half a day.


    "Right here."


    Yin Qiuyi points to a dark place in the mountains, and his voice is slightly soothing.


    Chu Lin looked up and saw that the night was thick in the mountains. It seemed that a black beast was dominating here. In the darkness, there were fierce and fierce beasts roaring.


    "Be careful. There are so many strange animals here. Once we are surrounded by them, we can only move far away." Yin Qiuyi said.


    "Good."


    Hearing Chu Lin''s reply, Yin Qiuyi breathes a sigh of relief and dissipates the light and waves on his body. They fly cautiously to the mountains.


    Roar -


    because they were worried that they would disturb the foreign animals in the commercial and China Communications Corporation, they were extremely slow. The roar of the strange animals full of the smell of blood came from all over the country from time to time, making people tremble.


    Chu Lin is a little behind a little bit, the spirit of the wave obscure outside a little bit of exploration, perception of the strange situation in the dark.


    "Well? Be careful


    Chulin''s eyes suddenly constricted. He suddenly grasped Yin Qiuyi''s smooth wrist. His eyes were fixed on the front. A black panther was sleeping soundly, like a long flat stone in the dark night.


    These exotic animals, by virtue of the restless evil spirit in the foreign ruins, perfectly hide their bodies, and even Yin Qiuyi can''t find them.


    "Um..."


    Yin Qiuyi nodded slowly. In the gray mountains, his long and narrow eyes glared at Chu Lin, who gently laughed and released his palm, leaving a soft and greasy feeling on his fingertips.


    Yin Qiuyi stares at Chu Lin and immediately moves away from him. Surprisingly, he is not ashamed and angry. His chest slightly rises and falls. Then he steals out, bypasses the sleeping beast and continues to move forward.


    Chu Lin looks at the curvy figure and laughs. It''s hard for him to take advantage of this woman''s advantage, but he takes a lot of it. Especially when he sees the cool and proud face, Chu Lin can''t help but pinch it.


    After catching up with Yin Qiuyi, they once again walked cautiously through the mountains. The road conditions became more and more complicated. After about 20 minutes, the front was slightly brighter. A valley appeared before the two of them. Chu Lin felt a strong fluctuation of gene energy.


    The two quickly swept to the side of the valley, and then looked down. In the valley, a pool of lakes lay quietly in the valley. The lake water was clear and bright, and the whole valley was like a dream set off by this light.


    "This is Qingxuan lake."


    Yin Qiuyi saw the lake in front of him, and finally a smile appeared on his face.


    "It is said that this Qingxuan lake was the fall place of a strong man in the ancient interstellar period. The energy left by its body isolated the erosion of evil and strange Qi here, and formed the Qingxuan lake here under the accumulation of rainwater." Yin Qiuyi is happy.


    "There are other animals to guard here, and their ability is very strong."


    Chu Lin''s eyes look at the Qingxuan lake. In the dark, a huge dark snake is immersed in the bottom of the lake. The snake''s broad chin is slightly opened, and a crack is full of fine sharp serrations. The snake has two mouths.


    The snake''s mouth is constantly flowing out of its mouth. When the lake meets the saliva, it not only makes a sound.Chu Lin felt the extremely heavy energy fluctuation from the body of the double mouthed serpent. According to his conjecture, the strength of this giant snake will never be weaker than Qianjing among the three demons.


    "This thing is very troublesome. Fortunately, the monsters here generally have no wisdom. They can only kill and devour them with their irascible desire. We can try to lead them away." Chu Lin thought about the cableway.


    "Good."


    Yin Qiuyi nods. She also knows that fighting with this monster is very troublesome, and the process of fighting will attract more evil and strange animals.


    With a big wave of Chu Lin''s hand, the evil corpse appears at his side. He is trying to control him to lead away the snake at the bottom of the lake. His eyes suddenly congealed and looked into the dark valley.


    "What''s the problem?" Yin Qiuyi saw Chu Lin''s face and was surprised.


    "No


    Chu Lin hesitated slightly, shook his head slowly, and moved in his heart. The evil corpse quickly swept out. His voice floated in the air, and a fist went to the bottom of the lake. The fierce fist style was straight and straight into the snake''s body.


    Bang -


    the dull figure rings on the thick and cold scale of the snake. The silent giant snake suddenly opens its blood red eyes. The sharp hissing sound comes from two huge mouths, and its mouth opens high. The terrible energy impact path is directed at the evil corpse.


    The evil corpse quickly dodges in the air, dodges the energy ray, and then suddenly turns around and runs away from the valley.


    Roar -


    seeing the evil corpse running away, the giant snake looks up to the sky and howls. Without wisdom, he has no way to think. Relying on his violent instinct, the snake tail twitches violently, turning into a streamer and shooting out towards the valley.


    The roar of sound, from the valley outside, with the violent sound more and more far away, here gradually quiet down.


    "All right


    Chulin smiles, and then looks at Yin Qiuyi with a smile. The two quickly grab out and fly to the side of Qingxuan lake.


    Yin Qiuyi squats at the edge of the pool. He reaches into the lake with his white palm. He feels the energy in the inner lake water, and his eyes flash with joy.

 Chapter 658

    Yin Qiuyi looked at Chu Lin, slightly hesitated, and a hint of shyness flashed across his cold face.


    "Can you help me keep the mouth of the valley...


    " hmm? Good... "


    Chu Lin was stunned and immediately understood Yin Qiuyi''s meaning. He turned his head and walked out of the valley.


    When Yin Qiuyi saw Chu Lin leaving, he gently breathed out a breath. His palm took off the white sand on his face and was about to undress and enter the pool. One hand suddenly stretched out from his side and grabbed her wrist.


    "You..."


    the sudden outstretched hand surprised Yin Qiuyi. He turned around and saw that it was Chu Lin, and his eyebrows locked up.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Before Yin Qiuyi gets angry, chulin looks at the thick darkness at the mouth of the valley and says calmly.


    "What?" Hearing this, Yin Qiuyi''s heart was slightly startled, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "You guys, if you hide, it''s time to come out?" Chu Lin looks at the thick darkness outside and makes a cold voice.


    Before that, Chu Lin just felt that something was wrong. He could always find some strange fluctuations. At that time, he actually regarded it as an illusion. But when Yin Qiuyi was about to undress and enter the lake, chulin once again caught that slight fluctuation, which was clearly visible in the darkness.


    "Since you can''t come out, I''ll invite you out!"


    Chu Lin looked at a deep darkness, a flash of cold light, fingertip flick gently, a metal gas shot outward, in the process of flight, into two pieces of cold iron.


    Dangdang -


    when the iron shot into the night, two voices suddenly burst out, and then the fire light flowed. Under the dark night, the two figures stood out under the cold gaze of Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi.


    "Ha ha, the boy''s divinity is quite sharp." They jumped out of the dark and appeared on the cliff above the mouth of the valley, looking down on them high.


    Chu Lin looks at the two men coldly. They are all dressed in broad robes. They are all the same height, fat and thin. It seems that they are brothers. They both turn their luminous eyes and constantly revolve around Yin Qiuyi''s concave and convex body.


    The smile on those two faces revealed the taste of obscenity.


    "What a pretty little girl. Our two brothers have traveled all over canglan world. We have seen more women, but we have never seen such a wonderful one!" The greedy Yin Qiuyi looks up and down and licks his lips. The burning eyes seem to melt people.


    "I just felt some breath, but I didn''t expect such a big gift." The other one is also a funny laugh.


    Chu Lin stares at the two men coldly. Judging from the strong fluctuation in their bodies, the two immortals are similar to Qianjing, at the peak of returning to the metaphysics, and almost half of them have stepped into the anti life level.


    However, such a force will not let Chu Lin fear, he coldly stare at the two people in front of him, and his voice is like hard ice that can''t be assimilated. "If you don''t want to die, you can roll as far as you can!"


    On the stone wall of the valley, the two brothers looked at Chu Lin coldly and said with a smile: "a kid who returned to the eighth robbery of xuanjing dare to be rampant in front of both of us. Do you want a hero to save the United States and his brain is broken?"


    "Woman, although the kid has some abilities, he is still worse than our brothers. If you don''t stay with us, we will guard the Qingxuan Lake as long as you want."


    While facing Yin Qiuyi, the two of them smile lightly. Looking at Yin Qiuyi''s cold face, their two brothers are more itchy.


    "You should deal with the injury first. It''s urgent for Qingxuan lake to appear. I''ll take care of these two wastes."


    Chu Lin turns his eyes, looks at Yin Qiuyi and says, with some killing intention in his words.


    The killing machine is very heavy. Chu Lin doesn''t know why he suddenly designed such a profound plan. However, he has only one idea in his mind. He wants to kill all of them quickly.


    "Some of the infamous brothers of he''s family, he Jin and he long, are the ninth peak of the return to xuanjing. They are cruel and lecherous. They have been wanted by canglan kingdom for a long time. However, they have been hiding in the foreign ruins and foreign ruins for a long time, and they have come down from the wanted orders of canglan world. Therefore, none of the ten forces can deal with them."


    Yin Qiuyi made a cold voice and looked at his brother who was no weaker than Qianjing. He continued: "you may not be able to handle it alone. Let''s do it together."


    "In case Qingxuan Lake disappears, we don''t have 20 days to wait." Chulin said with a loud smile.


    Qingxuan lake appears once in 20 days. Once you miss this time, you have to wait until 20 days later. They can''t wait here all the time because they are hesitant about the trial of canglan forces.


    "Then be careful. I''ll come out to help you as soon as I get rid of the injury!"


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, Yin Qiuyi sighed helplessly. He clenched his silver teeth and jumped directly into the Qingxuan lake. His graceful figure was like a mermaid, swimming gently in the water and disappearing in the thick night.


    Listening to the murmur of the water and the graceful figure looming in the night, the two brothers'' eyes were slightly staring, and there was a flow of fire in it, and the burning evil spirit was rolling up from inside."Hey, little girl, don''t worry. We''ll go underwater with you later!"


    "Ha ha, you two had better go down to accompany each other!"


    Chu Lin''s figure rose slowly, with a sneer and a pinch in his hand, a small red stove was pushed out of his hand.


    These two people, Chu Lin has completely developed the intention of killing, and would like to frustrate their bones and ashes.


    "Kid, I advise you to get out of here as soon as possible. I''ll make your two grandfathers angry. I''ll make you worse than dead!" He long said angrily.


    Chu Lin looked at the two men with a smile in indifference. He didn''t want to talk nonsense. The red stove in his hand was suspended, and suddenly burst out of red energy. Then the furnace rose in the storm and turned into a huge stove 100 meters high.


    This furnace is Guiyuan Huoshen stove, which is the most important treasure of Tianyuan. Chu Lin also saw the terrible power at that time. Even in the dark fog, he was afraid of the power of this thing. However, Chu Lin could not motivate it with all his strength. Therefore, the size of the furnace was far less than that of Guiyuan old man.


    Even so, the fiery red stove, when it expanded violently, already had a shocking boiling heat. The night was illuminated for half a day, and the temperature of the world was much higher.


    Chulin slapped his palm on the stove, and the surging gene energy was injected into the furnace, and the flames were surging and enthusiastic. The terrible energy fluctuation was incomparable.


    When Guiyuan old man handed over Guiyuan Huoshen stove to Chu Lin, he lost all his spiritual imprints, so Chu Lin could easily manipulate it. Although he couldn''t push it to the extreme, he could also handle it as he pleased.

 Chapter 659

    The faces of the two brothers, surnamed he, were suddenly shocked. The terrible fluctuation of the Guiyuan Huoshen stove made them forget Yin Qiuyi''s beautiful posture for the time being. Their eyes were full of strong greed, and they were staring at the Guiyuan Huoshen stove.


    "Tianyuan treasure!"


    He long exclaimed. The heat in their eyes almost burned their bodies. They had been living in the ruins of foreign lands for many years. After collecting garbage for so many years, they also developed a pair of golden eyes. They could see at a glance that the stove in Chu Lin''s hand was absolutely not an ordinary thing.


    "What a lucky kid. I can take out such a treasure in hand. No wonder it''s so rampant. But if you take this baby out, you can''t leave today!" He long laughs strangely.


    He Jin also licked his lips. The terrifying gene energy pushed out from his body one after another. His eyes toward Chu Lin were full of malice.


    "You want to kill and steal? Ha ha, it depends on whether you two have that ability


    Seeing the light in their eyes, Chu Lin smiles and turns his mouth slightly.


    "Kid, you''ll be honest later!"


    He long gave a cold smile, and then he Jin and he looked at each other. In the next moment, they turned into two dark shadows, which swept out at the same time, and the air burst and sounded. The two fierce roars covered Chu Lin''s head.


    Driven by greed, he long did not leave any hands, nor did they despise Chu Lin because he was a little lower. They wandered in foreign ruins and foreign ruins. Therefore, they had seen too many people who had killed themselves because they looked down on their opponents.


    When Chu Lin saw these two men, his eyes were very dignified. Such characters were extremely troublesome. Although they were disgusting, their fighting attitude was excellent.


    Bang -


    after Chu Lin, he spread out his wings of platinum. His body vibrated and shot out. With a wave of his hand, a thick flame was emitted from the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen, which smashed the fists of the two men.


    "What a terrible attack!"


    When he long saw that Chu Lin had only the strength to return to the eighth robbery of xuanjing, they easily resolved their attack with the help of Guiyuan Huoshen stove. Their eyes flashed with surprise, and then they became more greedy.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Where is a sound, he long and two people shoot together, a shadow, at the same time appear on the left and right sides of Chu Lin, fierce eyes, a fist blast.


    "Heart destroying palm!"


    The gloomy gene energy surges around the two brothers, and then spreads it to chulin with the wind of yin and cold energy.


    The white gold light from Chu Lin''s body, Chu Lin''s legs and hands at the same time, the big hand suddenly grasp, gene energy burst out.


    Bang -


    the white gold hand, which is shining with metallic light, collides and shakes hard with brother he.


    At the moment of impact, the terrifying energy wind roared around, and Chu Lin stepped back ten steps. The white gold light on his body was not only flashing, but also blocked those energy winds.


    "This boy is so hard!"


    After the war, the two brothers, surnamed he, changed their faces slightly and realized the terrible tenacity of Chu Lin''s body.


    "Don''t delay, quick decision!"


    Brother he and brother he snorted coldly. Fighting in foreign ruins is always quick. Otherwise, fierce fighting may lead to mindless evil spirits and animals, which will be very bad.


    Boom -


    the surging gene energy surged from both of them at the same time. Then, a huge gray shadow appeared around them, and an alarming wave emerged.


    "Ha ha, little devil, at the beginning, our brothers and I have explored some relics and learned some ancient miracles. If you have this blessing, you will be lucky even if you go to the yellow spring road!"


    A faint gray shadow slowly emerged over their heads.


    "This is..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrunk. At that moment, his body surface covered with platinum suddenly pricked. The magic power that he long and he got was not simple.


    "These two people actually have such powerful magical powers, some luck..." Chu Lin''s eyes twisted slightly, and his thoughts flowed in his heart.


    The surging gray figure was finally formed on the top of He Long''s head. Then, he said, "the record of war god, ten thousand broken fists!"


    After a breath, the huge figure rolled out a punch, which was fast and fierce, with some wild breath. In the faint, the terrible energy fluctuation withdrew.


    The fist power has arrived, directly broke the void, blocked all directions of Chu Lin, that terrible momentum, deafening.


    Chu Lin is looking at the huge fist force that has been smashed directly. The dazzling white gold light blooms out of his body and turns into a virtual white gold giant. He also smashes a punch, straight on the opponent''s virtual shadow.


    Bang -


    the terrifying gene energy, the fierce outward impact, chulin''s figure quickly faded, unprepared into the valley rock wall, cracks spread on the mountain wall."Good!"


    Chu Lin was not surprised but pleased. After stabilizing his body, he raised his eyes and looked at the two dragons in the air. He opened his mouth and said with a smile: "your record of the God of war is very good, so I just managed to take it."


    Chu Lin gave a cold smile, and then his hands were heavily loaded with jade cards. The furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen, which was floating in the air, turned violently. A firelight gushed from the mouth of the furnace, and the great array of Huawei fire was shrouded in the heads of he long. The violent energy fluctuation gushed out of the array.


    Experiencing the violent energy fluctuation, he long''s faces suddenly showed the color of fear.


    That big array is the big array of Guiyuan Huoshen stove!


    The fierce fire spread from the air, directly covered he long. The fire was overflowing, and the intense heat made the rocks in the mountains red and gradually melted.


    This Guiyuan array is the most powerful Assassin''s mace of Guiyuan Huoshen stove. If Chu Lin''s realm is higher, it can directly suck two people into Guiyuan Huoshen furnace, and let them also experience the crazy feeling of being trapped in the hot and dry world.


    At that time, the power of returning to the yuan array, even the strong in the early stage of reverse life level, could only be reduced to ashes by life.


    Even if he had just reached the level of the Chuyuan, he had not mastered the power of the two fire gods.


    Firelight array bound even men, a group of strong flame, will firmly entangle the two people, as if the fire snake diffuse.


    Bound by the two he long, the face of panic at the big array of fire, that above the fiery power, even if they also feel fear.


    "Let''s go out together and break the battle line!"


    They made a decision decisively, nodded heavily, and the surging gene energy poured out, sinking in the same spot of the big fire.

 Chapter 660

    Bang -


    the heavy impact was loud and loud. The joint bombardment of the two people did not achieve obvious results. After being bombarded, the big firelight array almost did not move.


    What a terrible battle


    When the two brothers saw the firm array, there were some changes in their faces and some surprise appeared in their hearts.


    Chu Lin floats in the air, looking down on the brother he surnamed he, and the sense of senhan in his eyes is even stronger.


    "Ha ha, now let you have a good taste of my returning to Yuan array."


    After a drink, Chu Lin again urges the fire god furnace of Guiyuan again. In the big array of Guiyuan, the fire is dazzling and the powerful gene energy is surging all over the sky.


    The terrifying energy waves, surging outside in the homing array, suddenly turned red in the face of he long and the color of horror in his eyes became thick, because they found that the manic heat was eroding into their bodies, and the bad feeling seemed to burn his genetic energy.


    "It''s weird."


    Once they met such a strange array, the breath of the big array could even activate the gene energy in their bodies.


    Sweat from the forehead continues to slide down, two people try their best to stimulate genetic energy, resist the whole body manic heat corrosion, this time, once the body becomes a mess, it is no doubt that they will die.


    Boom -


    when the two people tried to resist the big flame breath, the fire light in the sky had condensed in the air, and turned into a turbulent flame storm, rolling wildly, and spreading outward with an extremely terrible energy impact.


    Seeing the flame storm condensing and forming, Chu Lin hums coldly and points his finger outward. The flame storm is roaring and sweeping down.


    Seeing this scene, he long and his two men retreated anxiously. The gene energy was urged to spread out, and the gray figure floating on their heads appeared again.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the gray shadow appear, Chu Lin sneers and grabs his hand suddenly. The terrible boiling flame rushes away. Only the sound of "bang" is heard. The gray shadow has not yet fully condensed, so it is helpless to burst. In this Guiyuan array, he long and he long want to use magic power, but they are greatly hindered by the heat of the fire.


    Bang -


    to prevent he long from using the magic power again, the flame storm immediately rushed forward and hit them hard in their frightened eyes.


    With the sound of dull sound, the two people rushed out in confusion, and hit the light curtain of the big fire array heavily. The terrible heat above made he long''s face red. Even when he breathed, they were full of burning breath.


    "If you''re in this battle, you''ll die."


    Chulin sneers at the two men in the array, and he is also secretly sighed by the terror of Guiyuan array. The Guiyuan Huoshen stove doesn''t cry and realizes the best thing in Tianyuan''s treasure. If Chu Lin fights he long head-on, it will be a bitter battle. In any case, it can''t be as light as it is now.


    They are in the returning array, and the boiling heat is constantly eroding their genetic energy. The longer they stay in the array, the faster their genetic energy will be consumed. In this way, they will be drained by the array sooner or later in the afternoon.


    In the Guiyuan formation, he long and their faces are ferocious. They are also aware of their bad situation. Under the disturbance of the array, they are even extremely difficult to use their magic powers. Half of their skills are wasted.


    "Hum, boy, this time our two brothers lost. We don''t care about Qingxuan lake. How about we both step back?" He long coldly looks at the Chu Lin outside the big array and makes a voice.


    Chu Lin hehe laughed at Sen, his eyes full of sarcasm, "two fools, you don''t really think I''m that kind of ignorant kid who just stepped out of power?"


    "Boy, don''t be wild. Our two brothers are trapped in the big array only when you beat them. Otherwise, we will face the enemy and you will die in my hands today!" He long said angrily.


    Chu Lin looked at them with a faint smile and said, "if you want me to let you go, it''s not impossible. It''s just that, then... Your war god record is good."


    "Boy, you daydream!"


    He long''s face changed dramatically, and he cursed, "the ancient magic power was found in the ruins after thousands of hardships. If you want this magic power, you can exchange it with your stove!"


    "It seems that you are still stubborn." Chu Lin sighed, and with a finger in his hand, the fire in the returning array surged again.


    "You boy!"


    Feeling the burning heat everywhere in the homing array, he long is also frightened by the disappearance of gene energy in his body and his face is covered with iron.


    "Good, good, good! I''ll give you the record of the God of war, and you''ll release our brothers immediately. " He long hated to gnaw his teeth and spoke out.


    "Big brother, don''t!"


    When he Jin heard he long''s words, he said in a hurry. He was about to say more, but he long raised his hand to stop him. The latter''s eyes flashed with light, "hum, it''s important to protect your life first. That''s tianwuzong''s people, you know..."


    when he Jin heard what he long said, he suddenly realized that he was a disciple of tianwuzong. It would be easy to do. Hehe, beauty and treasure still have a chance to be killed by their brothers If you get it, you can still escape.Chu Lin looks at the two people in the big array faintly, and his eyes also flash the subtle meaning that can''t be checked.


    When he long waved his hand, a black wooden card was shot out of his hand. With one arm, the black jade card turned into a black light and shot outward, straight to Chu Lin.


    Shua -


    when the black wooden card falls out of the array, it flies to Chu Lin''s hand in an instant. Chu Lin smiles gently and reaches out his hand to grasp it.


    Bang -


    when he long saw Chu Lin''s move, he snorted in his heart. His hand changed rapidly. The black wooden card suddenly burst open, and a dim golden light and shadow flew out. With almost undetectable speed, he long stabbed Chu Lin''s throat with sharp vigor.


    "Are you a little weak?"


    The sudden change made Chu Lin''s brow slightly raised. Instead of any change in his eyes, he gave a cold smile. As he moved in his heart, there was also a golden light swept out, which collided heavily with the dim golden light.


    Bang -


    the heavy crash sound sounded, and the golden light emitted from it flew backward, and the light also rapidly declined. Finally, it turned into a dim shadow only the size of a walnut. When you look at the dim light, you can see that it is exactly the same as he long. This is the spirit raised by he Longyun. However, compared with the spirit of Chu Lin, his spirit is extremely weak.


    "You''ve trained your soul as well!"


    When the attack was stopped, he long''s face was withered. He looked at the golden spirit floating in front of Chu Lin''s body. The spirit level of the other side was more than several times stronger than his spirit.


    "My special..."


    He Long scolded secretly, urging the spirit to return.

 Chapter 661

    "Now that you''ve got it, don''t rush back."


    When Chu Lin saw it, he laughed and waved his palm forward. He grasped the dark golden spirit of he long. The siphon of energy was immediately activated. The weak spirit was absorbed by an energy vortex. At the same time, gene extraction was also carried out, and strands of golden energy thread poured into Chu Lin''s body.


    Puff -


    after the spirit was siphoned by the energy, he long''s face was completely bloodless, a mouthful of blood was directly spouted out, his breath rapidly withered, and his face was full of panic.


    "Another Tianyuan treasure!"


    He long was terrified. He had a superb eyesight, and immediately recognized that it was not a magic weapon that could be achieved. It must be a Tianyuan treasure that was even more ferocious than the furnace in the sky!


    "A little bad eyesight."


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile that the two of them have been used to the magic power and treasure all their lives. The best thing in their eyes is just the most precious treasure of Tianyuan. How can they understand the horror of rules and strange things.


    The effect of energy siphon is gradually disappearing. The gene panel also cleanly extracts the spirit. He takes a look at he long in the array. "It''s time, you two. It''s time to start."


    The cold sound reverberated in the air. Chu Lin laughed and grabbed Guiyuan Huoshen stove from afar. The stove suddenly rose to the sky. The liquid flame was as thick as magma, which was splashed on the Guiyuan array and poured on the two people.


    "Ah, ah!"


    In the thick flame spread down, suddenly out of the large array of sad howls.


    Chu Lin coldly looks at the fire in the big array. After a few minutes of mournful howling, it slowly dissipates, and the two strong breath inside are also completely annihilated at the same time.


    The flame rose for a while, but it was burning out. Two of the figures were also thoroughly turned into flying ash and dispersed in the world.


    The peak of the ninth robbery of the return to the metaphysical realm of the two kampelei demons, Qianjing, was easily melted into ashes by the Guiyuan array.


    "Worthy of being the treasure of Tianyuan."


    Chu Lin sighs softly that the power of the Gui Yuan Huoshen stove is extremely terrifying. In a sense, it is much stronger than Zhao Mengdie''s heavenly snake bell.


    "It''s just that the consumption is too much."


    Chu Lin pinched his hand, and the Guiyuan Huoshen stove didn''t last long, but the genetic energy in his body was consumed violently. Although the power of Tianyuan''s treasure is strong, it can''t be used by anyone. Just like Zhao Mengdie, it''s extremely hard to use it.


    The big firelight array gradually dissipated, and finally turned into a flame and flew into the Guiyuan Huoshen stove. With the fire completely disappeared, only two black technology storage balls were left suspended in the air.


    Chu Lin was very interested in He Long''s "record of the gods of war", so when he urged the return to the yuan formation, he also divided some storage devices to protect them. Even so, some messy storage bags were burned, leaving the two storage balls with high fire resistance.


    "I hope the God of war is recorded in these two things..."


    Chu Lin reaches out his hand and brings the two storage balls to his hand. His spirit moves slightly and probes into them for observation.


    After searching for a few minutes, Chu Lin found a gray wooden card, the fluctuation of which was completely consistent with that of he long.


    "That''s it!"


    Chu Lin was holding a wooden card, and his eyes flashed with joy. He could perceive that the God of war was extraordinary. The martial arts of the supernatural power must have reached the level of the supernatural power. However, he long''s cultivation of this thing was too rough. Otherwise, even if Chu Lin had the Guiyuan Huoshen stove, it would be extremely difficult to kill them.


    Holding the wooden card, Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and his mental strength immediately penetrated into it.


    Buzz -


    as soon as the mental strength touches the wooden card, a sudden burst of buzzing sound breaks out in my mind, and then the valley disappears and turns into an interstellar void.


    This sudden change, chulin just slightly surprised to adapt to, has not been without a similar feeling, this should be caused by the strong spirit in the wooden card.


    Chu Lin held his breath. Under the void, a figure became more and more clear and walked out slowly.


    As he got closer and closer, Chu Lin saw that the man was dressed in gray clothes. His back was as straight as a cliff in the mountains. His face was rough, but he had a towering momentum. His light was even more brilliant than the starlight in the interstellar sky.


    The shadow stands in the void, moves with the steps, and the palms are waving. The mysterious boxing technique is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It seems that the whole star is throbbing.


    Between his fists, in the interstellar space, the deep voice from eternity, heavy roar.


    "I have fought countless battles in my life. When I was young, I fought 2600 fights, 90% of them were defeated. When I was middle-aged, I fought 6100 battles with people, and the number of wins and losses was 37."


    When he heard this, Chu Lin''s heart moved slightly. When he was young, the ancient star power had only one success rate, which can be said to be quite miserable.


    "When I was old, I fought with people fiercely for more than 9000 times, and I only lost eight times, and the rest won!"Hiss -


    Chu Lin suddenly took a breath of cold air and fought 9000 fights. He lost only eight times. This elder was too fierce, and his progress was too exaggerated.


    From the other side''s words, Chu Lin heard the elder''s belligerence, and he was defeated repeatedly. This should be given to a person who is not resilient enough. He is afraid that he has long been frustrated with martial arts.


    However, when you think about it carefully, it is precisely because of repeated battles and failures that this elder can grow up every time. Obviously, he has gained a lot of experience from those failures. In the end, he should be a top player in the field, so that almost no one can defeat him.


    , however, Chu Lin is even more curious. This cruel man is the one who can defeat it.


    "when I was in the world, I was called the God of war, and the essence of martial arts was fused into the" record of war god ". By virtue of this martial arts, we killed countless animals and wounded the king of the beast. Though it was here, there was no regret in this life.


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly became serious, even a little frightened. The God of war was also a fierce man of righteousness. You can see from the stele of extermination of gods that the God of war was extremely powerful in ancient times.


    If he wanted to return to Yuan Dynasty, he tried his best to suppress the dark fog all his life, but he did not reach the level of "King".


    "The record of the God of war is difficult and obscure. Those who are destined to practice this magic power can not claim to be the inheritor of the record of war god if they do not fully understand it, so as not to insult my reputation!"


    This last sentence, a strong sense of arrogance appeared on the face of empty shadow. It seems that the God of war is also extremely arrogant. He does not want his martial arts to dirty his name in the hands of mediocre people.

 Chapter 662

    After the last sentence, the shadow in the air gradually dissipated, and his fist moves had just reached the end. After one blow, the figure collapsed, and the whole void was shaking violently. Then the sky and the earth turned, the stars were dark, and the darkness disappeared.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin''s eyes were slightly shocked, but the name of the God of war was true. In the hands of he long, this kind of magical martial arts really humiliated the name of the God of war.


    After the darkness disappeared, Chu Lin returned to the silent valley.


    "Good harvest!"


    Chu Lin holds a wooden card and laughs. The magic power and martial arts used by Xu Ying just now are completely recorded by the gene panel. The terrifying power is more powerful than the Jin Tao giant hand that Chu Lin has now. This harvest is really a surprise.


    "If you defeat your predecessors, your martial arts inheritance will fall into my hands, and you will not let the Pearl be covered with dust and expose the nature."


    Chu Lin faint voice, that defeated the rebellious, but Chu Lin also has his own arrogance.


    After saying this, Chu Lin put the gray and black wooden card in his hand into the Ziyuan storage cabinet. He also slowly fell from the air and sat down beside the Qingxuan lake, waiting for Yin Qiuyi to return.


    In his waiting, he waited for more than an hour, and the time quickly passed. Chu Lin frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the quiet Qingxuan lake.


    It''s too quiet, and it seems that Yin Qiuyi hasn''t come out yet, and it seems that he will continue to wait.


    Chulin frowned and waited for more than half an hour. At last, he was really unbearable. He stared at the surface of Qingxuan lake and said softly, "there seems to be something wrong..."


    the light in Chu Lin''s eyes flickered. He stood on the Qingxuan lake for a little doubt. Then his figure moved and jumped into the lake,


    "puff", echoing in the valley.


    As soon as he came into contact with the water of Qingxuan lake, chulin felt a stream of pure energy pouring in from all directions, and kept pouring into his body. This energy was extremely warm and moist, and chulin felt some slight tingling in his body.


    This feeling of numbness and itching is not uncomfortable, but has some gentle relief. Any injury is cured by it.


    "What a powerful therapeutic ability!"


    Chulin is very quiet. He feels his body carefully. His face is full of ecstasy. Many of his dark wounds are repaired by him. That is the source of the itching sensation.


    Over the years, Chu Lin has fought with people for life and death for many times. There are many minor injuries in his body, which are hard to detect at ordinary times. However, if they accumulate to a certain extent and burst out suddenly, they will definitely cause a blow like destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Chulin is overjoyed, and unfolds the gene panel. He uses the gene to extract and suck the energy. The energy enters the body more quickly. When Chu Lin sees this scene, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. His mental energy spreads everywhere, and he concentrates on finding Yin Qiuyi.


    "How can nobody?"


    Although it was at the bottom of a dark water, it did not hinder Chu Lin''s sight, but strangely, the lake was clear and could not be found.


    "Down below?" Chu Lin''s eyes deflected and looked at the dark bottom of the lake. His brow was slightly wrinkled and he was a little suspicious. Then he continued to explore the bottom of the lake. Under the white gold light, he went to the bottom of the lake.


    The area of Qingxuan lake is not large, but it is very deep. It used to be a palace. After the fall of the ancient strong, the energy dissipated and the rain mixed into a pool of lake water.


    Chu Lin shuttles back and forth at the bottom of the lake, and his spirit is also distributed to the greatest extent. He tries to find any abnormality by perceiving and looking for it.


    After searching for more than 20 minutes, there is no harvest. Chu Lin''s brow is also gradually tense, which is too strange.


    "Well?"


    When Chu Lin became more and more uneasy, his face suddenly changed. The spirit of fumbling out seemed to feel something. He quickly turned his eyes and looked out. His figure quickly swept out of the water, and the sound of noise was squeezed out from the bottom of the water.


    Chulin''s speed is very fast. Within a minute, he found the abnormal place. Then he saw a piece of green light at the bottom of the lake. The light dissipated. Chu Lin saw a jade body lying on the sand with his hair stretching in the water. This is Yin Qiuyi who disappeared after entering Qingxuan Lake.


    "It''s here..."


    when Chu Lin saw Yin Qiuyi, he breathed a sigh of relief. But then, his eyes suddenly shrank, and his eyes swept under him. Under the bottom of the lake, a series of green halo lines stretched out and connected to the halo around Yin Qiuyi.


    "There''s a problem!"


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Chu Lin''s heart sank slightly and his hand waved. A wave of water surged open and pushed away the sediment at the bottom of the lake. Under the sand, there was a black corpse.


    On the decaying corpse, there are fluorescent spots, and those green lights extend from the rotten corpse, connecting Yin Qiuyi''s body.


    The lines of light flickered with neon light. It seemed that a little thing was pulled out of Yin Qiuyi''s body and then poured into the black corpse.Chu Lin stares at the rotten corpse. The sunken eyes of the corpse twinkle with light, and the green green is like a breath.


    This rotten corpse is robbing Yin Qiuyi''s life!


    Chu Lin was shocked, and his palm turned into white gold. He suddenly chopped it down. The white gold light flashed, and the fierce palm wind cut on the green lines.


    Hum -


    it''s just that the palm strength is enough to open the mountain and crack the stone. When it cuts the green line, it doesn''t have any effect, and it is directly bounced away by the line.


    On one side of chulin''s face, his figure moved, and he flew to the place where the green lines were. The vanishing force suddenly started and grasped those shining lines.


    Zizi -


    with the infusion of the vanishing force, those shining lines constantly make a violent sound, and the vanishing energy melts those green and stubborn lines. Although it consumes a lot of Chu Lin''s vanishing power, the green lines can''t resist the annihilation power of the vanishing force.


    With the last few broken lines, the bottom of the lake completely darkened.


    After the line broke, the light of Yin Qiuyi''s body continued to disperse, but her eyes were still tightly closed, not open.


    "Alas


    Chu Lin sighs and reaches out to pull Yin Qiuyi''s body. After being soaked by the lake, her blue dress looms, which is easy to cause disaster. She has to throw away the thoughts in her mind and take out a coat from the storage cabinet of the second dimension and put it on.


    Holding Yin Qiuyi in his arms, Chu Lin didn''t dare to think about it. He looked straight at the black corrosion at the bottom of the lake. The corrosion was trembling slightly, and then it slowly sat up from the mud with green light in his eyes.

 Chapter 663

    Chu Lin''s heart is suddenly shocked, and his heart rises with chills. Judging from the ancient breath rising from the corrosion, the corpse must be a figure from the ancient interstellar age. It''s the first time that Chu Lin saw this corpse. An old guy who has become a rotten corpse can still toss about.


    How deep is the obsession of the rotten corpse.


    Chu Lin frowned and looked at the corrosion, which was shaking slightly under the water waves at the bottom of the lake. He was about to take Yin Qiuyi out of this strange place. He saw the corpse tremble suddenly. Then the whole corrosion was as soft as sand, and then the inside cracked and melted.


    After this corrosion melts, Chu Lin faintly hears the voice of the dark roar, which seems to be filled with extremely unwilling complaints.


    Chu Lin looks at the change in his eyes in amazement, and then his eyes twinkle. It seems that the corrosion has reached a limit until this day. The last sound just now is his unique sound in the world.


    Hum -


    just after chulin breathed a sigh of relief, a green light appeared in the place where the decaying corpse disappeared, and then suddenly accelerated and flew towards Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin wakes up and looks at the green light, and then finds that it seems to be an energy light mass full of obscure information. In that light group, he can feel a strong wave flowing.


    "Soul mark!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes shrunk and he suddenly made a sound.


    Soul seal is the legacy of some ancient powerful people with high strength. Compared with inheritance, it is more comprehensive and powerful. It can be said that it is one of the most precious treasures.


    In the face of such treasures, chulin is also in a hot mood. However, when he is about to grasp the treasure, the green light takes the initiative to dodge. In his helplessness, he gets into Yin Qiuyi''s body.


    "This treasure and I have no fate..." Chu Lin shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Chu Lin sighed, not too much entangled. He was about to leave Qingxuan lake with Yin Qiuyi in his arms. However, he was slightly aware of the graceful figure in his arms and moved slightly. Looking down, he met the narrow and beautiful eyes opened by Yin Qiuyi. His peerless face was half cold and half shy.


    "Let go..."


    Yin Qiuyi hesitated for a moment, and then frowned softly.


    "It''s urgent." Chulin laughs and reluctantly lets go of Yin Qiuyi.


    "I know..."


    when they broke through the water, Yin took a deep breath. The sound of the water was murmuring, and the wet green dress wrapped tightly around her body, which was more attractive.


    Yin Qiuyi is a little embarrassed and helpless. At the bottom of the lake, she is not completely unconscious. The faint residual consciousness lets her know all the things that have happened. However, Chu Lin has taken advantage of her, so she is still a little upset. Even affected by the dream, she is not invincible to Chu Lin.


    "Hum!"


    Yin Qiuyi stands by the lake, finishing his wet hair and changing his dry clothes again. He looks at the mouth of the valley. However, Chu Lin''s eyes are constantly glancing at her side. This makes Yin Qiuyi''s heart even more suffocating.


    "Something''s coming!" Chulin, with a smile, pointed to the valley and said, "I want to remind you."


    Just after Chu Lin''s voice had just dropped, he heard the roaring figure ring. In the distance, the two mouthed giant snake, which had been led away by the evil corpse, hissed and came back to the valley again. When it saw the two people in the valley, the snake''s eyes suddenly burst into ferocious blood.


    It is not only because the snake''s desire to kill is stimulated, but also because the two human beings in front of him even occupy his habitat.


    Before Chu Lin made a move, a figure suddenly swept out. In his consternation, countless sharp sword lights shot out from Yin Qiuyi Shua''s hand, enveloping the snake.


    Roar -


    in the face of Yin Qiuyi''s terrorist attack, the double mouthed giant snake was violently four legged, and the wounds were torn on the snake''s body. Soon, a giant snake with the strength of Qianjing was split into several pieces.


    Chu Lin is a little surprised. He looks at the giant snake separated into several sections, and then looks at Yin Qiuyi, who is depressed on his face. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitch slightly.


    This woman is calm and quiet on the surface, but in fact, she is also a cruel role with hidden violence factors.


    Roar -


    at the mouth of the valley, the huge snake of terrible size fell down with blood overflowing and fishy smell. The ground was red, and even Qingxuan lake was slightly dyed red.


    Yin Qiuyi faintly fell to the ground, stood on the edge of Qingxuan lake, reached out to pull up the water spray, and gently wiped the blade stained with blood.


    Thank you very much just now Yin Qiuyi lowered his head and covered his face with wet green silk, so that Chu Lin could not see her face clearly.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Chulin said with a loud smile.


    Yin Qiuyi shook his head slowly. "To tell you the truth, I have some regrets for letting you follow me. My involvement with you has become deeper and deeper, and my consciousness has become more and more like myself..."


    Chu Lin was slightly stunned. "Keep your original mind. The change of character may not mean that people have changed. As long as you think you are yourself, there will be no problem."


    "Forget it..." Yin Qiuyi sighed. It''s hard to distinguish her situation. After going back, she had to ask the master for some advice."By the way, how could you have provoked that corpse?" Chu Lin resolutely deflected the topic.


    In fact, Chu Lin also had some doubts. If it was just for healing, he only needed to soak in the lake water. There was no need to go deep into the lake bottom.


    "That corpse should have something to do with the qianshige Pavilion. After I entered the Qingxuan lake, I felt a faint call, but what I didn''t expect was that it wanted to rob my life." Yin Qiuyi frowned slightly.


    "Some connections?" Chu Lin raised some doubts. The remains may have existed longer than qianshige Pavilion. There should be no relationship between the two?


    "Some of the martial arts and Taoism supernatural connections may have been inherited by some of our predecessors at the beginning of the establishment of qianshige Pavilion." Yin Qiuyi analyzed.


    Chu Lin suddenly said, "no wonder, the final soul seal will choose you."


    Yin Qiuyi nods gently. She can detect that there is an accumulation of terror energy in her body, as well as a large amount of knowledge information. This is a great opportunity.


    "The remains soaked in Qingxuan lake have been destroyed, and it''s a pity that the Qingxuan lake has gradually lost its effectiveness...


    Chu Lin sighed and looked at the Qingxuan lake water below, and the colorful neon light on the lake surface was slowly disappearing at an undetectable speed.


    The birth of the Qingxuan lake is the energy dissipation of the corpse. Now that the remains are gone, the evil Qi of foreign ruins will gradually corrode it.


    Maybe the next time the exotic ruins are opened, people who come here will only find a plain lake.


    Yin Qiuyi nodded gently, got up, took up the green silk, and tied it in the back of his head, "let''s go."


    This time, their goals have been achieved and there is no need to stay in this area.

 Chapter 664

    Hearing Yin Qiuyi''s words, Chu Lin smiles and waves his palm. A dark light comes from outside the valley and is put into the storage cabinet of the next dimension. It is the evil corpse that Chu Lin used to lure away the snake.


    Just as Yin Qiuyi was about to fly out, her face changed slightly, her palm moved, and a blue light fell from the air and fell on the palm of her hand.


    "The message of the Millennium pavilion?"


    Yin Qiuyi pinched up the blue light, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. His divine sense penetrated into it, and then his bright and clean face appeared a little surprised.


    "What happened? What happened to the Millennium pavilion? " Chu Lin frowns slightly.


    "No...


    Yin Qiuyi shook his head gently, looked at Chu Lin with long and narrow eyes, and said in a faint voice:" Chao Tianxiao, they have made a move against the tianwuzong people. "


    "What!" Chu Lin low voice, "what happened."


    "Two days ago, there was a collision between the lost devil Kingdom and tianwuqi, and then there were some disputes. After that, Chao Tianxiao made a move." Yin Qiuyi said.


    In any case, it seems that the lost devil kingdom is looking for trouble. The strength of tianwuzong is much weaker than that of the lost devil kingdom. Besides, Chu Lin, the main force of tianwuzong, is not there. When he meets tianwu sect who is out of the devil''s land, he will retreat. Therefore, it must be the intentional act of the lost devil kingdom.


    "After the two sides fought, tianwuzong''s disciples continued to rush to the center of the foreign ruins in the past two days, while the lost devil''s kingdom was pursuing all the time. They were ready to pursue to the end."


    "Are there any casualties in tianwuzong?" Cold in Chu Lin''s eyes.


    "In tianwuzong, although Fu Hao helped him resist Chao Tianxiao, there were still a lot of damages under the pursuit of the other two demons." Yin Qiuyi doubts a little bit later and says directly.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, a fierce and fierce spirit came out of Chu Lin''s body. Third, his face was extremely fierce. It seemed that he could see the scurry and death of tianwuzong''s disciples from thousands of miles away, as well as the ferocity of the people who lost the devil kingdom.


    "Lost the devil Kingdom, hum!"


    Chu Lin''s body trembled slightly, and his face was ferocious. Although he had expected the day to come, he didn''t expect that the lost devil kingdom would start in such a hurry. He still took advantage of his absence.


    "Now the people who lost the devil Kingdom and tianwuzong have been chasing away for several days. We must get to that area as soon as possible." Yin Qiuyi said softly.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. He looked at a dark area in the north. His eyes were scarlet, which made his angry face even more terrifying.


    He doesn''t know about the casualties of tianwuzong''s disciples now, but if Zhao Mengdie and others are hurt, he must let the blood debt of the lost demon kingdom be paid with blood, and none of them will be left!


    "How long will it take us to get there from here?" Chu Lin represses his anger.


    "It''s about six days, but if you accelerate at full speed, maybe it''s only half the time." After thinking about it a little, Yin came to a conclusion.


    "Then let''s act!"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s body vibrates, the platinum wings spread out from behind. No more talking about it, one pair of wings is turned into a white light, and it quickly flies towards the far horizon.


    Yin Qiuyi looks at Chu Lin, who is furious. She clenches her hands slightly and looks worried in her eyes. After the trial of canglan Kingdom, she knows very well that there will be a war between tianwuzong and the lost devil kingdom. In the last test of canglan Kingdom, tianwuzong lost a lot, and even the elder martial brother of Wufa palace was lost. The extent of this fight is even worse than that of last time Be violent.


    Every trial of canglan world forces and the fight between tianwuzong and the lost devil kingdom are the victory of the lost devil kingdom. The momentum of the lost devil kingdom is getting heavier and heavier. If it is not enough for this time, it may be unexpected.


    Even if he lost the devil Kingdom, he was still better than tianwuzong on the whole, but tianwuzong... Produced a Chu Lin!


    If you dare to act recklessly, you will pay a painful price.


    The trial of canglan power is destined to have a bloody battle.


    Yin Qiuyi sighed, and then he stopped thinking. He touched the ground with his toes and turned into a blue light. He ran after Chu Lin in a hurry.


    Shua -


    in the dark sky, two streamers are shooting. The wind pressure is dragged by the extremely fast speed, which makes the ground pull out a deep trace.


    The white light covered Chu Lin''s body. Every time the platinum wings were flapping, Chu Lin''s speed was soaring. His face was still gray.


    Two days later, chulin and chulin ran into other people who took part in the trial of canglan world''s forces.


    from them, Chu Lin also heard a lot of information about the war between the demon Kingdom and tianwuzong.


    The two sides chased and fled. Facing the fierce pursuit of the lost devil Kingdom, tianwuzong was forced to defend and fight back.


    "Chu Lin, we''ll be there soon." Yin Qiuyi looks into the distance and says softly to Chu Lin.


    "Good." Chu Lin nods heavily.


    Yin Qiuyi understood Chu Lin''s broken mood. After a little meditation, he said, "it''s inevitable that you will fight with the lost devil Kingdom, but you must be on guard against Chao Tianxiao.""Well?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes moved, slightly frowned, looked at Yin Qiuyi and said: "his realm should be in the early stage of life reversal?"


    In this trial of canglan world, only three young disciples reached the initial stage of life reversal level, namely Chao Tianxiao, Yin Qiuyi and Fu Hao.


    At the beginning of the life reversal level, it is extremely difficult to deal with it. But Chu Lin is confident that once the two fight, he is sure to make the other party pay a painful price.


    "Chao Tianxiao''s power is indeed in the early stage of life reversal level, but he can become the first of the three demons in the lost devil kingdom. He also has the means of terror. When facing this person, even I feel a little dangerous. He is not a person who seems to be so easy to deal with. You are extremely cautious when you fight with him."


    Yin Qiuyi whispered.


    Chu Lin frowns slightly. Yin Qiuyi''s state is similar to Chao Tianxiao, but Chao Tianxiao can make Yin Qiuyi feel dangerous. Chao Tianxiao is afraid that it will be quite troublesome.


    "Thank you for your information."


    "If it wasn''t for you and me to go to Qingxuan lake, the lost devil Kingdom might not have done so early." Yin Qiuyi looks forward and makes a faint sound.


    Chu Lin shook his head, "I don''t blame you. Nobody would have thought that losing the devil''s domain should start so quickly. Let''s go


    Broken rock mountain range.


    The mountains of different heights look like camel''s back from a distance. The clouds are floating on the mountains, full of evil spirits.


    At this time, the broken rock mountain was full of human figures of all colors. The line of sight converged towards the rear. There, a sound of breaking through the air was heard one after another. Then, hundreds of bloody figures appeared in the sky.


    "Tianwuzong people."


    Seeing the large numbers of people passing by in a hurry, there is a figure in the air, but the figure is full of exclamation.

 Chapter 665

    The fierce battle between tianwuzong and the lost devil Kingdom has spread all over the ruins of foreign lands. Many people can''t wait to see this grand occasion.


    "Wait!" At the front of tianwuzong''s team, the black skirt woman stopped abruptly, raised her palms and cheered coldly.


    Shua -


    behind her, all the tianwuzong disciples stopped and looked around with fear and vigilance in their eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    After the tianwuzong disciples stopped, there was a sudden cold laughter coming out of the mountain ahead. Then, the sound of breaking the sky in the mountain became a piece, and the shadows swept down from the air and blocked all the people in a circle.


    "Chao Tianxiao!"


    When the woman''s hands were tight, she stood at the top of the mountain.


    "I''ve made you look like a sheep driver, but that boy still didn''t show up. Ha ha, you can hold your breath. It seems that all of your arrogance was pretended. Forget it. Even if he doesn''t show up, I can''t help it. You have to bear the anger in my heart. "


    On the top of the mountain, Chao Tianxiao looks at tianwuzong''s disciples with cold light in his eyes.


    This area is not too far from the center of the exotic ruins, where there are teleportation arrays leaving the foreign ruins.


    But really speaking, from this time on, it is the most important part of canglan world''s trial. Almost the whole canglan world knows that it is a good play between tianwuzong and the lost devil kingdom.


    The Ten Star powers in canglan world compete with each other and compete with each other. However, there will be no heavy casualties except for the lost devil Kingdom and tianwuzong.


    The lost magic realm is the most powerful interstellar force in canglan world, and its means of doing things are naturally extremely overbearing. Even if other interstellar forces are dissatisfied, they dare not criticize anything. After all, the magic power of the lost demon domain is awe inspiring, and the three demon masters are even more powerful in canglan realm.


    Tianwuzong is a little worse than the lost devil Kingdom, but naturally there are also some strengths. The real contradiction between the two sides began with Ye Xinghe, the peerless genius of tianwuzong.


    Although there are not many people who know about the incident, what people all know is that ye Xinghe, a young disciple of canglan world, has been famous in this young disciple of tianwuzong. Even the three demons who lost the devil Kingdom at that time were killed and injured by Ye Xinghe.


    After that, it was heard that ye Xinghe and his wife and his wife had entered the demon Kingdom, causing considerable chaos. Other things were not known to the public. After that, ye Xinghe disappeared, as if never existed.


    This incident shocked the original canglan world. People were not shocked by Ye Xinghe''s bravery. It is said that even the master of the demon Kingdom has died. Ye Xinghe''s deeds make people feel sad for Wuzong.


    After ye Xinghe died in the lost devil Kingdom, tianwuzong suppressed all kinds of hatred and recuperated, but then tianwuzong became a death feud with the lost devil kingdom.


    The hatred will not disappear with the passage of time, and this hatred will only be more deeply rooted in the bone marrow. Therefore, although there was no war between tianwuzong and the lost devil Kingdom, the relationship between them has been deteriorating. In the trial of canglan Kingdom, every time the two sides meet, it will be a fight.


    For example, in the last trial, when tianwuzong repeatedly admitted defeat, he killed the elder martial brother of the Wufa palace, that is, Du huangquan''s brother.


    The continuous accumulation of hatred has been up to now...


    there are a large number of people who do not belong to the demon Kingdom and tianwuzong. Looking at the confrontation on the broken rock mountain range, they all sigh in their hearts. This time, it is still difficult to calm down in the canglan world test, but it is not clear that this time, tianwuzong will be as miserable as in the past.


    Under the gaze of the sky, the people of tianwuzong are quite ugly. When they look at the people who have lost the devil Kingdom, they also have a strong hatred.


    The black skirt woman''s face is cold, she is very clear, the situation is difficult to peacefully expose, a bloody battle is inevitable.


    "Chao Tianxiao, the trial of canglan power is just a game. There is no need to be so cruel?" Fu Hao spoke faintly, but his face was expressionless.


    "Hum, I don''t want to do this either, but there are always people who constantly challenge my bottom line. If I don''t return this evil spirit, maybe everyone thinks that I can exist at will when I lose the devil''s land." Chao Tian roared fiercely.


    "Of course, since you Fu Hao said that, it''s not that you can''t be tolerant. As long as you are willing to hand over Chu Lin, I won''t do anything to tianwuzong''s people. How about that?"


    "No way!" Zhao Mengdie a face overcast cold, Jiao voice angry drink way.


    Fu Hao raised his eyelids. He is not a man of canglan realm. Why should he wade in this muddy water? It''s nothing to do when you''re idle. Anyway, Chao Tianxiao can''t kill him. Why don''t you do a little favor for Chu Lin? The boy who has some connection with the sky can make a good relationship and help himself in the future.


    Just... Chao Tianxiao wants him to hand over Chu Lin? What did Fu Hao do with all his strength?


    "It seems that there is no need to talk about it." Fu Hao said with a smile.


    "Hum, since you want to die by yourself, Zhao Mengyu, you should know what kind of painful price tianwuzong will pay after we start. Are you sure you want to do this for a Chu Lin?" Thousand crystal cold sound."You want me to pay the price? Hum, I don''t believe that you will be safe and sound if you lose the devil''s kingdom in a deadly battle Du huangquan was angry and burst into a drink.


    "The defeated general dare to be rampant. Last time you accidentally ran a dog''s life, this time it makes you swell up!" Qian Jing stares at Du huangquan and grins grimly.


    "Let''s try it!" Du huangquan''s face was ferocious, and the surging gene energy gushed out. The degree of terror was far higher than that of the top of the ninth robbery in the back to the metaphysical realm. There were some obvious anti life forces in it.


    These days, Du huangquan and Zhao Mengyu both digest the "anti life xuanzhu" and have a lot of anti life force in their bodies, which makes them touch the threshold of life reversal level, and their strength is much stronger than before.


    "Ha ha, the strength has been improved a lot, but this anti life force has no capital to be arrogant in front of me!" Qianjing also felt the change of Du huangquan, but still with sarcasm in her mouth.


    "What are we going to do?"


    The spirit devil Zheng Minghui gently shakes the paper fan, hanging a cold smile in his mouth, looks at Chao Tian Xiao Dao.


    "What else can I say? Since the other party doesn''t want to hand over Chu Lin, then don''t blame us for our cruel means. "


    Chao Tianxiao snorted coldly. When he said this, his eyes were full of murders. In this trial of canglan Kingdom, they suffered many times in the hands of Chu Lin, and even in Guiyuan shencang, the Tianyuan treasure that was nearly won was also destroyed by Chu Lin. if he had not run fast, his life might have been lost.

 Chapter 666

    Having suffered such a big loss, Chao Tianxiao, who was extremely proud in his heart, simply couldn''t bear it. In the past trials of canglan Kingdom, tianwuzong was not beaten by the lost devil kingdom. If this incident happened, he would lose his reputation among the disciples of the lost devil kingdom.


    "In that case, let''s do it."


    Zheng Minghui heard Chao Tianxiao''s words, the corner of his mouth cold smile more rich, he could not bear to see the desperate face of tianwuzong.


    Chao Tianxiao smiles coldly, and then the three demons step out at the same time. Suddenly, the whole world is full of surging genetic energy. For a moment, it seems that the gene energy in this space is burning faintly.


    When the warriors around saw it, they all sighed in their hearts. The lost devil''s land will finally come out.


    "Hum."


    Fu Hao frowned and looked at Chao Tianxiao tightly. He stepped forward and said, "then Chao Tianxiao, let me deal with it."


    "Thank you very much, brother Fu Hao." The black skirt woman''s eyes are full of gratitude. When Chu Lin is away, only Fu Hao can stop Chao Tianxiao.


    "The situation here has spread wildly in the whole foreign ruins. Chu Lin should have known the situation here. As long as we continue to insist, he will surely come over."


    Fu Hao nods slowly. He has seen the fierce battle between Chu Lin and Qian Jing. The strength is quite good. However, compared with Chao Tianxiao, it is still a big difference. Therefore, he feels a little strange about the confidence of the black skirt women. Although he can''t understand it, he doesn''t ask much.


    "Qianjing, let me stop it." Du huangquan just held the dark sword and lowered his voice.


    The black skirt woman nodded gently, raised her eyes to the spirit devil Zheng Minghui, "that Zheng Minghui, let me deal with it."


    "Mengdie, Ye Qing, you two take tianwuzong''s team to deal with other disciples from the demon kingdom."


    Zhao Mengdie and Ye Qing both nodded deeply. When Zhao Mengdie shook his hand, the dark blue sky snake bell fell into his hands.


    "Fellow teachers!" Zhao Mengyu took a deep breath and looked at the tense tianwuzong team. His eyes swept over the faces of the tianwuzong disciples, "the whole army is attacking!"


    A group of tianwuzong disciples, all eyes are the emergence of crazy color, Qi Qi yelled, "kill!"


    People''s eyes, to these tianwuzong disciples, these people''s faces do not have any fear of the impending disaster, on the contrary, they are all with madness and anger, in which the meaning of hatred is almost to be turned into substance.


    Chao Tianxiao looked at those powerful tianwuzong disciples, and his mouth slightly raised a sneer. Then he was indifferent and waved his hand, "kill them!"


    Bang -


    his voice just fell. Behind him, Qi Qi, a disciple of the lost devil Kingdom, burst into a vast cloud and shot down with cold light.


    In Chao Tianxiao''s back, several domain children of the lost devil''s domain are also plundered out, and the disciples of the lost demon domain who are around them rush to rush forward.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qing''s eyes were red, and he looked at the disciple of the lost devil Kingdom who seemed to be coming up from the rising tide of the sea. In the next moment, his figure shot out quickly.


    Bang -


    when the enemy met, the tension in the land was suddenly broken into a stronger sense of bloody fighting, and the sound of killing rose to the sky.


    People''s eyes, are shocked to see both sides roar up, and then, in their startled line of sight, suddenly collide.


    Bang -


    at the moment of impact, the intention of killing the sky sweeps outward with the surging energy. In a moment, a series of terrifying and oppressive genetic energy blows outward, and then it blows heavily towards the enemy''s face.


    At this time, there is no hand left, that move, is to go all out to kill.


    Chao Tianxiao three people, indifferent to look at the roaring impact of the energy torrent, and then step in the air, gently out of their side, that energy torrent is easily pushed to open.


    Hu --


    Fu Hao. Zhao Mengyu and Du huangquan sighed deeply, then their figures turned into a light and flew out.


    "Is it OK for you to deal with Fu Hao? Now people seem to think you can''t fix him. " Zheng Minghui laughs at Chao Tian.


    Chao Tianxiao cold response, "after today, those people will not feel so."


    "Let me take care of Du huangquan. This time, he won''t have another chance to escape!" Du Jing glared at the yellow spring.


    "Ha ha, in this case, Zhao Mengyu let me deal with it. Alas, it''s a pity that such a nobody has to break it. It''s a great pity in life." Zheng Minghui shook the paper fan and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight and kill all of them!"


    Chao Tianxiao frowns coldly. After drinking, his figure steals out and turns into a ray of light. He wants to ward off Fu Hao. Then, Zheng Minghui and Qianjing set off together to steal to Zhao Mengyu and Du huangquan.


    "Du huangquan, I am very interested now. What qualifications do you have to be rampant in front of me?" Thousand crystal block in Du huangquan side, cold voice smile way.Du huangquan''s eyes were icy cold, and he held the huge black sword tightly in his hand. The next moment, the voice turned into the shadow of Taoism, and the sword light with Yin evil spirit rushed to Qianjing''s throat.


    "Hum!"


    Qian Jing is a cold hum, a palm pinch, a dark purple thunder blade across, in the face of Du huangquan''s attack, he did not have any retreat, quickly took a step, purple knife awn hard split.


    Dang -


    the sound of gold and iron ringing in the air with the sparks of intense fire and the strong wind roaring through the air. The two figures also launched a fight between life and death in this instant.


    "Ha ha, it''s so fast."


    Zheng Minghui looked at the two men who had just met and were anxious to fight. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at Zhao Mengyu in front of him. He said: "I have heard of the name of Zhao Mengyu, the eldest martial sister of tianwu Zong martial law palace. Today..."


    Shua -


    only, before he finished his words, Zhao Mengyu had swept out with a dark red sword blade and a sharp sword Qi, eager to stab Zheng Minghui everywhere.


    "So you are in a hurry to die."


    Zheng Minghui snorted coldly, smiling with a cold air. The paper fan was slightly built, which was a light shield of energy floating in front of him, which resisted the sword light from the fierce shooting.


    "In this case, don''t blame me for ruining your beautiful flower."


    Zheng Minghui''s eyes are tiny, his eyes are cold and twinkle. With a slight smile, he has turned into a flash of light and shoots towards Zhao Mengyu.


    Zhao Mengyu saw this, his eyes slightly flashed solemn color, the body''s genetic energy to the extreme, struggling to the ground.


    In the intense light of energy all over the sky, the two people in the center are standing still. In the faint, several powerful energy fluctuations are excited from them. This kind of energy pressure directly depresses everyone.

 Chapter 667

    These two people are Fu Hao and Chao Tianxiao.


    The eyes all over the sky, passing through the shadows and flames of battle, focus on the two people. Their terror fame is the first in canglan world. One is the most wanted order of canglan world, and the other is the strongest one of the three demons in the devil kingdom. Both of them have such a high reputation and their strength is even more shocking. It is said that both of them have reached the early stage of life reversal level.


    This power, not to mention the young people, even the whole canglan world, can be regarded as the strong one on the oppressive side.


    Who is the stronger of the two? Everyone has their own words. They have tried each other, and they have not separated one from the other. Therefore, people are more curious about the fight between them. Who can be the better one in the fierce fight?


    "Fu Hao, you should not take part in the affairs of the demon Kingdom and tianwuzong."


    Chao Tianxiao looks at Fu Hao coldly. He glances around the land. He loses the devil Kingdom and wins tianwuzong, so he is not in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, I can do whatever I want. What can you do for me?"


    Fu Hao said with a smile, his face was covered with a gloomy and strange mask, which was used to suppress the light of heaven in his body.


    Fu Hao can become the most wanted person in canglan world. His strength can be said to be very strong. He does not fear Chao Tianxiao at all, and he is not worried about the Revenge of losing the devil kingdom. His heel is in the sky. With the remoteness of canglan world, can the lost devil Kingdom still fight the heaven?


    The only thing Fu Hao cares about is Chu Lin''s gratitude.


    Chao Tianxiao heard Fu Hao''s words and shook his head gently. The cold light in his eyes was like a thick fog. "At the beginning, we two made a hasty move, and we still have something to do. Now that we are on again today, let''s give an explanation between you and me."


    "Then play with you." Fu Hao said lightly.


    Chao Tianxiao cools down and pushes his hand out gently. The extremely terrifying gene energy, like the sea water, roars outward. The terrifying gene energy turns into a surging wave and spreads in the sky.


    Fu Hao snorted coldly. The black gene energy, accompanied by the gloomy gas, surged outward. He only felt it carefully, but he could feel a little pure light from the thick darkness.


    Both of them were in the early stage of reverse life level. Their abundant genetic energy far exceeded the other disciples of both sides.


    "Well, you''ll be very sorry for today''s decision!"


    Chao Tianxiao holds a simple iron sword and stares at Fu Hao''s eyes with a haze.


    "Well, you said it too early."


    When Fu Hao pinches it in his hand, he grabs out a machete full of sinister and weird lines. The machete gently lifts up and points at Chao Tianxiao.


    "Come on, let me see how strong the prison devil is among the three demons."


    Chao Tianxiao stares at Fu Hao with a slight chill in the corner of his mouth. Then, his figure flashes by, and the sky''s gene energy shoots out.


    It''s a shock. It''s a hair trigger.


    Boom -


    the strong green energy is pounding on the battlefield. Zhao Mengdie holds the sky snake bell and gently shakes his finger, which is a flash of light.


    At this time, in front of them, they stood in front of them with a sneer. Both of them were domain sons of the demon Kingdom and had the strength to return to xuanjing for the ninth time. In only about ten minutes, they were the team of tianwuzong and killed more than a dozen disciples who had returned to xuanjing for six or seven robberies.


    "Kill her!"


    The two domains immediately locked in Zhao Mengdie. After a cold look at Zhao Mengdie, they snatched them out together.


    Looking at the two people who are full of fierce and fierce colors, Zhao Mengdie''s face with a youthful smile at that time is suffused with cold light, staring at the two domain sons of the lost devil kingdom.


    Ding Dong -


    such as jade finger, gently shaking the sky snake bell, two extremely strong blue and white face light, instantly shot out, severely hit the two people.


    Bang -


    the sound waves exploded on the two people. The terrible force pushed them out directly. When they looked at Zhao Mengdie again, their eyes were full of horror.


    At this time, Zhao Mengdie had broken through the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing a few days ago. Relying on the sky snake bell in her hand, she was able to block the two Yuzi with one person''s power.


    "If you killed my tianwuzong, I will let you repay your blood debt today!"


    Zhao Mengdie''s face was icy, her eyes were cold, and she looked at the two people who were in doubt. She shook the sky snake bell again. The sound waves roared all over the sky, and they collided with each other one after another.


    "There are still four domains in the demon lost domain!"


    Ye Qing looked at the area where they were, and his eyes were cold. Under the leadership of Yuzi, the disciples from the four directions of the lost demon domain rushed to kill, and the momentum was fierce.


    "I can handle one!" Mu lie, the elder martial brother of Wuyuan palace, has a deep voice. His strength is equal to that of the strong man in the ninth robbery. He can''t be defeated, but he can be blocked.


    "I can only hold one..." Ye Qing said with a bitter smile. Although his strength has reached the ninth robbery of Huixuan realm, he can only deal with one domain son. After all, he does not have the help of Tianyuan Zhibao."What about the other two domains?" Mu lie frowned.


    The core disciples of the four palaces, such as long Chong, chuckled bitterly. As core disciples, they only returned to the level of the seventh and eighth robberies in xuanjing, which was far from the ninth.


    "Let''s divide into two groups and stop the two domains." Long Chong and other core disciples exchanged a look and spoke out.


    Mu lie looked at the ten or so core disciples in front of him. The matter was urgent. This was not the time for discussion. He could only bite his teeth and said, "be careful, go ahead!"


    Shua Shua --


    a large number of people shot out and wrapped around the four domains.


    Roar -


    the broken rock mountain ranges are full of people fighting hard at a glance. From time to time, some people shed blood and fall from the air, making a big hole, motionless and unaware of life and death.


    The bloodthirsty battle between the two sides is not a trial and a duel at all, but a game of life and death.


    On a hill which is some distance away from the broken rock mountain, a large group of disciples of qianshige pavilion are watching quietly. They are all somewhat shocked to see the fighting in the distance, and their eyes are flashing with red blood flowers in the air.


    "It''s really a fight. The hatred between tianwuzong and the lost devil kingdom can''t be reconciled."


    In the team of qianshige Pavilion, a man sighed in a low voice that on that day, Wuzong and the lost devil kingdom would fight each time they met. The hatred of killing their father and the only hatred of killing the family were just like this.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for Xingyun mercenary league that stabbed at the back of the lost demon domain and dragged down three domains, tianwuzong would be even more miserable..."


    "the key is, where is the chulin of tianwuzong? Are you really afraid of losing the devil Kingdom and dare not come out? "


    "This battle still depends on the relationship between Fu Hao and Chao Tianxiao. Oh, tianwuzong is so lucky. First, he cultivated a Chu Lin, and then the Xingyun mercenary League took advantage of this to resist the oppression of the lost devil Kingdom, and then another Fu Hao came out to help them... Otherwise...


    he said

 Chapter 668

    Yang Deng looked at the air, where the terrible gene energy collided and collided. The two figures collided with each other from time to time. Every time they met, there was a roar in the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Deng, who can win between them?"


    After hearing this, Yang Deng hesitated and said, "after all, Fu Hao is not a member of tianwuzong. He will try his best not to sacrifice himself for tianwuzong, but Chao Tianxiao hates tianwuzong. Chao Tianxiao will win and Fu Hao will run away after a fierce fight..."


    everyone sighs in silence. Is this the result of tianwuzong Wuzong will be defeated, and the lost devil kingdom will still dominate the whole canglan world...


    far away from the broken rock mountain range, two rays of light are shooting out like meteors, and the sound of sonic explosion is constantly ringing in the air, attracting some passers-by to look at them.


    Chu Lin''s face was tense. He looked at the gray and black lines on the horizon, where it seemed to be filled with some bloody smell.


    "Mengyu elder martial sister, you must hold on to it..."


    Chu Lin clenched his hand tightly, and the platinum wings behind him vibrated rapidly, reaching an extreme speed.


    Broken rock mountain range.


    Roar -


    an extremely strong wave spread over the whole battlefield, and immediately attracted the attention of five people. They were the place where they saw the dark genetic energy. One hand of Fu Hao was black, the other was a vast expanse of white.


    "What a powerful power, Fu Hao is going to use the bottom card."


    "It seems that Fu Hao is forced to do nothing. Chao Tianxiao is not an ordinary person. Fu Hao can''t hold on."


    No matter who Chao Hao fights with the other side, it will be very clear to them who will win the battle.


    Roar -


    the dark and light of day are generated in Fu Hao''s hands. When he pushes his hand, he grabs him hard.


    "God, ghost and heaven power palm!"


    The deep whistling sound came out of Fu Hao''s mouth, and then the whole sky was filled with miserable ghost shadows and holy light. Two different colors were transformed into two hundred meter black and white ghost hands, and they shot at Chao Tianxiao in a gloomy way.


    "Ha ha, is this your unique magic skill of Fu Hao? Hum, I broke your magic power in front of all the forces in canglan world today


    "The devil''s code, the hand of hell!" Laughing wildly, Chao Tianxiao withdraws with one hand and pinches it hard.


    Roar -


    behind Chao Tianxiao, the terrifying gene energy is surging out. Under the eyes of the public, it turns into a bigger giant hand, which seems to possess the terrifying force.


    Bang -


    after the appearance of the big hand covering the heaven and earth, it was violently waved. Under the eyes of many people, it was heavily arranged on the black and white ghost hands.


    Bang Bang Bang -


    the sound of percussion is startling and loud. It is constantly shooting terrible waves, trying to crush the other party.


    However, the strength of the two are almost the same, in any case, they can not suppress the other.


    "Are the banners and drums equal..." a group of influential people, looking at the neon color in the sky, sink out their voices.


    In the air,. That Chao Tianxiao seemed to hear the voice of the discussion below, and then his eyes flashed with a grim smile.


    "Fu Hao, I told you long ago that you would regret meddling in this matter!"


    Chao Tianxiao looks at Fu Hao coldly. His hands are on his forehead. The gene energy is triggered and he is dead. Chao Tianxiao''s forehead has a complex pattern.


    "Soul mark!"


    Fu Hao immediately found something on Chao Tianxiao''s forehead, and his eyes suddenly shrank, and his face showed a look of horror. He had no idea that Chao Tianxiao had such treasures.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chao Tianxiao looks at Fu Hao''s sudden change of face, and his smile is more intense. When his forehead is heavy, his soul seal flashes rapidly, and Chao Tianxiao''s pressure rises rapidly.


    Roar -


    with the increase of Chao Tianxiao''s pressure, the big hand of energy, with its powerful momentum and rapid expansion of volume, grasped the black-and-white ghost hand, and the terrifying gene energy was released to the outside. On the black-and-white ghost hand, the cracks spread out.


    "Broken!"


    Chao Tianxiao murmured, then heard a crisp sound, black and white ghost claws, all crushed in the air by one hand.


    "Woo..."


    when the black and white ghost claws were broken, Fu Hao snorted dully, and his face was pale.


    "If you can''t cheat a way out, stay here today." Chao Tianxiao''s eyes twinkle, step out, the giant hand of gene energy penetrates the space, and directly bombards Fu Hao.


    Bang -


    the dull voice made everyone feel a burst of black and white light from the air. Although they finally managed to stabilize themselves in the air, their crooked appearance was hard to support. The mask on their faces was torn off, showing a slightly pale face, and the gloomy atmosphere was slowly dissipating.Chao Tianxiao looks at the wounded Fu Hao with a cold smile. The iron sword turns into a sword and shoots it straight into Fu Hao''s forehead. It seems that he wants to kill with one blow.


    Fu Hao sighed a little, it''s time to withdraw. If he doesn''t retreat, he will be in danger of his own life...


    just as Fu Hao''s heart was shaken, a blue voice suddenly swept over and firmly blocked the sword.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this sudden attack, Chao Tianxiao looked at the distance with a red skirt girl holding the sky snake bell. On the ground, two demon losing domain sons had already collapsed on the ground. Obviously, their two domains joined hands to attack, or lost in the hands of Zhao Mengdie, who owned the sky snake bell.


    She has been promoted to the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing. Compared with the past, she is much stronger.


    "Is it Tianyuan''s treasure?"


    Chao Tianxiao takes a deep look at the sky snake bell in Zhao Mengdie''s hand.


    Below, a lot of people saw the abnormal situation in the air, and tianwuzong immediately became boiling.


    "How did sister Mengdie run past?"


    "How can she beat Chao Tianxiao?"


    The disciples of tianwuzong are impatient. Zhao Mengdie is very popular in tianwu sect. Everyone likes this pretty and lovely girl. Now that Zhao Mengdie wants to stop Chao Tianxiao, everyone is angry. It''s too much to lose the devil''s kingdom!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qing blows back the lost demon domain in front of him. Looking at Zhao Mengdie in the air, he pinches his fist tightly. At this time, he even wants to let the weak girl in tianwu clan face the strong enemy, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. Why hasn''t Chu Lin come yet!


    "Oh, you''d better care about yourself." Ye Qing''s lost demon domain domain son coldly cheers, the figure quickly swept out, to Ye Qing.


    "I killed you!"


    Even pianzi, who is out of the field of terror, has no energy to fight back.

 Chapter 669

    For a time, similar to Ye Qing, it happened constantly in the whole battlefield, and a large number of tianwuzong disciples were fierce, and their eyes were red with blood.


    The sudden outbreak of tianwuzong''s disciples also made the disciples of the demon Kingdom slightly surprised, and the field became a little out of control.


    "Ha ha, it''s smart to use this method to boost morale. It''s just... Are you sure you can afford it?"


    The following changes in the war situation, Chao Tianxiao was aware of, a cold smile.


    Zhao Mengdie looked at the bottom, heart pull pain, smart eyes a red, "I will stop you!"


    Zhao Mengdie is holding the tianshe bell tightly. Her wrist trembles slightly and her eyes are cold. She knows very well that once Chao Tianxiao is allowed to enter the battlefield of the disciples below, their tianwuzong will collapse in an instant. Even tianwuzong can''t bear the loss.


    "Oh, a silly girl!"


    Chao Tianxiao said with a cold smile, "since you dare to stand out, I will let you try what is cruel later!"


    Roar -


    with Zhao Mengdie''s participation, the occupation is temporarily delayed. Even Chao Tianxiao feels a little tricky with the joint efforts of Fu Hao and Zhao Mengdie.


    "I can''t believe it. That little girl is not very old, and her strength is not poor!"


    Yang Deng looked at the red skirt figure in the air and sighed: "it''s just that she is facing Chao Tianxiao. This person is even Fu Hao''s helpless existence. Even if there is one more Zhao Mengdie, the two people will fail sooner or later."


    "If Chu Lin doesn''t come again, tianwuzong will lose a lot." One of them sighed.


    Yang Deng shook his head. "Even if Chu Lin appears, he may not be Chao Tianxiao''s opponent. He only returned to the seventh disaster of xuanjing. It is quite difficult to defeat Qianjing. How can we defeat Chao Tianxiao?"


    "Prison magic code, Royal magic bell!"


    The sound wave attack, which can make all the strong men of the ninth robbery back to xuanjing, burst out from the hands of Zhao Mengdie and Fu Hao at the same time and hit Chao Tianxiao severely. However, at the moment of hitting, Chao Tianxiao was also full of terrifying energy.


    Boom -


    the sound of the earth and the sky is awed, and it condenses in the air with the extremely turbulent energy storm.


    Roar and roar -


    the sky and the earth are twisted. The energy storm directly tore up a mountain range, and the mountain tops are pulled away forcefully. The surrounding earthquake opens a way for huge gaps, and people all retreat in panic and worry about being involved.


    The roar lasted for a long time, until two minutes later, it slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. After the energy storm covering the sky and earth dissipated, people looked into the air.


    "Chao Tianxiao blocked it!"


    Looking at the terrible clock, all the disciples lost from the devil kingdom were overjoyed, while the disciples of tianwuzong were pale. They all knew that it was very difficult for Fu Hao and Zhao Mengdie to play again, similar to the terrible power just now.


    Kaka -


    the giant clock cracked slightly, and Chao Tianxiao reappeared from the air. Everyone''s eyes shrank slightly, because there was a deep bloodstain on his chest, and the wound was slowly creeping and repairing.


    "Well, how long have I not been hurt?"


    Chao Tianxiao coldly stares at Zhao Mengdie. In the bombardment just now, this little girl is the main force. Some people look down on her, "just, you should stop here."


    A flash of the figure, with the wave of senleng killing from Chao Tianxiao''s body, he suddenly took a step, turned into streamer to shoot Zhao Mengdie.


    Zhao Mengdie is shocked. The sky snake clock in his hand is constantly shaking, and more than ten sound waves are emitted.


    Dang Dang -


    in the face of Zhao Mengdie''s attack, Chao Tianxiao''s hands repeatedly fired bullets, and several strong winds shot out one after another, destroying all those light waves, and the speed of his figure did not weaken at all.


    "Well?"


    Fu Hao''s eyes shrink. If the girl dies, Chu Lin is afraid that she won''t accept his feelings. He quickly follows the shot out and roars toward Chao Tian.


    "Hum!"


    Chao Tianxiao''s face is indifferent, his backhand is a blow out of his hand, and his soul is shining.


    However, Fu Hao was unable to retreat. Without any external help, he was not as good as Chao Tianxiao.


    A blow flies Fu Hao, Chao Tianxiao has already swept to the front of the people, carrying the terrible fist style, hard blow out.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengdie quickly erected the sky snake bell in front of him. The sky snake bell was like a balloon blowing air, facing the storm.


    Dang -


    the crisp figure rings, and the terrifying wind roars outward from the sky snake bell. Zhao Mengdie''s face is suddenly pale, and then the corners of her mouth are constantly overflowing with blood, and her figure goes down with the sky snake bell.


    "Sister Mengdie!" Tianwuzong''s disciples were frightened when they saw it.


    Shua -


    in the air, Chao Tianxiao saw Zhao Mengdie carry his attack, his eyes flashed with ferocity, touched again, and chased down.


    "Quick, protect sister Mengdie!"


    The ten tianwuzong disciples who are closest to Zhao Mengdie see Chao Tianxiao''s disobedience. They shout loudly and block Chao Tianxiao in front of him and become angry."Looking for death!"


    Chao Tianxiao saw the shrimps returning to xuanjing for six or seven robberies. He waved his hands fiercely, and the surging gene energy withdrew from me. When the ten or so tianwuzong disciples were blasted out, their mouths gushed blood and their bones were broken.


    "Qianjing, get rid of the little girl below!"


    Chao Tianxiao sends out several tianwuzong disciples one after another. He coldly looks at Fu Hao who is forced to move forward again. He has to order Qianjing.


    Leimozi Qianjing snorted coldly and immediately threw away Du huangquan, who was covered with blood, and shot at Zhao Mengdie.


    "Little girl, do you still have the heart to worry about others?"


    Qianjing is close to Zhao Mengdie in an instant, her eyes are fierce and fierce.


    Zhao Mengdie tightly pursed her lips and held the sky snake bell tightly in her hand. Even if she was the treasure of Tianyuan, she could not bring her any sense of security.


    Qianjing looks at Zhao Mengdie who is fragile like a floret. She grins grimly and raises her hand. The gene energy rises slowly with the thunder light.


    "Qianjing, be careful!" Chao Tianxiao, who is entangled with Fu Hao, is suddenly startled in his eyes, as if he is aware of something.


    Shua -


    there was a violent sound of breaking the sky. People saw a white light, which broke through the sky at a terrible speed and shot rapidly. The figure was filled with extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    "It''s Chu Lin!"


    Qianjing frowned slightly, but had not had time to make any response. The white gold light was like a ray of light directly swept in front of her body. A fist with dazzling platinum light flashed in front of her body, with terrible energy, pounded on Qianjing''s chest.


    Bang -


    the dull sound resounds in people''s ears. People can see that Qianjing shoots out like a meteor, smashes into the ground with a roar, and the remaining potential is not reduced. It continues to drag outward on the ground, and finally pulls out a mile long trace, which is heavy and bumps into a small hill. The fragile hill shakes slightly and the boulder falls continuously.

 Chapter 670

    "Chu Lin, you''re really here..."


    seeing Qian Jing hit by a fist, Yang Deng''s face changed a little. With such a terrible force, if you were yourself, you would be killed on the spot...


    the figure rushing into the crowd seemed to have a different charm. The original chaotic battle situation suddenly stopped, and people were looking at the figure directly.


    Under so many people''s eyes, the white gold light on Chu Lin''s body slowly dissipates, and his face is full of frightening cold. He looks at Chao Tianxiao from a distance. The crazy meaning makes Chao Tianxiao frown slightly.


    Chu Lin glared at Chao Tianxiao, then turned around and looked at the red eyes, which were full of sadness and pain.


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes are slightly lost, see who is in front of her, and suddenly tears gush out like a breakwater.


    Chu Lin patted Zhao Mengdie on the shoulder, and immediately one of the tianwuzong disciples took Zhao Mengdie down.


    At the horizon, Chao Tianxiao coldly looks at Chu Lin, whose fierce and fierce Qi is surging on his body. His eyes are also cold, and he says in a faint voice: "I thought you boy would hide in the canglan world, but I didn''t expect there would be a kind of him."


    "It''s a nice mountain range of broken rocks."


    In the face of Chao Tianxiao''s sarcasm, chulin makes a faint voice, and his eyes sweep over the broken rock. "It should be quite good to use it as your burial place."


    Chu Lin''s words, immediately let Chao Tianxiao slightly squint his eyes, eyes constantly flashing cold light.


    "Which spring onion do you count? This place is similar to your tianwuzong''s burial place."


    On the side of Chu Lin, the lost demon domain son, who was fighting with tianwuzong''s disciples, snorted coldly.


    Chu Lin lightly looked at the other side, then gently raised the calf, in the forward push, a light and shadow flashed out.


    Shua -


    the strength of the lost demon domain is also excellent. When you see the light and shadow, you quickly retreat back, stomp heavily, and you will push away.


    However, he just stepped out of the room. The sound of breaking through the air was booming. Chu Lin suddenly appeared in front of him. Without much words, he punched out.


    After chulin blows out this blow, the platinum light on his body slightly dissipates, countless fine black barbs emerge from his hand, all over the whole arm, and from afar, it seems that it is fine fluff. The power of terror is aroused by the tremor.


    Chu Lin''s fist is very fast. He just sees a little white light. The next moment, it blows to his chest, and his powerful force urges him out.


    Hong -


    the dull sound burst out on this land, and then people saw that the foot of the lost demon domain suddenly cracked countless thick cracks.


    The two who lost the demon domain son also suddenly froze. He gently lowered his head and looked at the indifferent Chu Lin in front of him. His eyes were full of horror and fear.


    Chu Lin was too lazy to look at the man in front of him. After he took back his hand, he slowly turned around. After he took a few steps, the lost demon domain son was like a porcelain crack. In the next moment, the sound of "bang" exploded into a flower of blood mist among the people.


    A lost demon domain son has enough strength to return to the ninth robbery of xuanjing. Such a strong man was smashed by Chu Lin''s fist!


    The atmosphere in the air stagnated, and then everyone took a breath of cool air. Even the strong people in the early stage of life reversal could not do it!


    The flowers of blood mist were falling slowly, and Chu Lin stepped gently. Where they were, those disciples who had lost the devil Kingdom retreated in panic. Those faces that were full of ferocity were full of fear.


    Chao Tianxiao coldly looked at the changes in front of him, and then, the cold figure vomited out from his mouth, "how dare you kill the man who lost the devil''s kingdom! Hum, it seems that you want you tianwuzong to go to the end this time!"


    "Don''t get excited. You''ll end up the same way." Chu Lin raises his eyes and looks at Chao Tianxiao lightly.


    "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Chulin''s voice dropped, and suddenly there was a shrill roar that day. Everyone saw that Qianjing, who had been slapped into the mountain by chulin''s fist, had already burst open all over the rocks, staring at Chu Lin angrily.


    After Qianjing roared up to the sky, powerful gene energy gushed out. As soon as she pinched her hand, she saw a bright blue ray blade claw in her hand. Her figure showed up. The thunder blade in her hand was carrying a fierce cold wave and chopped off Chu Lin''s head. The fierce momentum was extremely frightening. It was Qian Jing''s all-out strike.


    Chu Lin raises his eyes, his eyes reflect the blue thunder light of Qianjing, and the white gold light on his body disperses again. It seems that he has removed all his defense capabilities.


    After the white gold light dissipates, Chu Lin''s body stands a little bit of lacquer black barb. The barb is as hard as cold iron. From a distance, it seems that countless fluff sticks to Chu Lin''s body.


    Chulin suddenly clenched his fist.


    Bang -


    the white gold light blooms from the black iron thorns. It seems that there is the hum of a huge clock. The light of platinum turns into a halo and covers the Chu Lin. the prickly punch collides with Qianjing''s thunder blade.Bang -


    at the moment of impact, thunder flashes, manic waves surge like a hurricane, and the gravel of the whole land is broken and turned into dust.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are full of platinum light. The whole eye is not like a body, as if it was a metal body. At this time, Chu Lin was like a metal giant listening to the sky and the earth.


    Chu Lin murmurs, the platinum light is high, and the gene energy is surging. Qian Jing''s face suddenly changes. Her body is shocked. The thunder blade flies out of her hand powerless, and her figure flies out like a broken kite.


    This frontal collision, Qianjing is on the verge of collapse!


    Chu Lin looks at the thousand crystal flying upside down from the horizon. In her white golden eyes, the fierce color flashed suddenly. Then her figure flashed into light and suddenly appeared in front of Qianjing.


    "Chu Lin, you dare to kill the devil!"


    In the air, Zheng Minghui saw Chu Lin''s killing heart, and his face suddenly changed. The paper fan suddenly turned out a little, and a sharp light turned into a flying sword, like a flash of thunder, shooting downward.


    Pa -


    when the energy flying sword shot down, when he was about to hit Chu Lin, he grasped the flying sword with his palm outwards. His flying figure did not receive any hindrance. His other hand clenched into a fist and rushed out, hitting Qianjing''s chest.


    Bang -


    the dull sound roared up, Qian Jing''s face suddenly changed color, a mouthful of blood gushed in her mouth, her body fell helplessly, her strong vitality suddenly withered down, and her injury seemed extremely serious.


    The whole world is slightly inverted breath, people look at the young figure in horror.

 Chapter 671

    Just a few moves, is to kill the lost demon domain son, and under the hindrance of the spirit devil son, brutally defeat the thunder demon son Qianjing. This strength makes everyone have a fresh view of Chu Lin.


    People are shocked. No wonder Chu Lin dared to be so rampant before. He is indeed the capital. In a short period of more than a month, Chu Lin''s strength has increased dramatically.


    "Well, it''s interesting."


    All of them are looking at Chao Tianxiao, whose face is getting dark. It is not so easy for him to kill the tianwuzong disciple.


    Bang -


    a palm quickly slaps on his strong forehead and back, squeezing out all the chaotic gene energy in his body.


    Qian Jing looked back at Chao Tianxiao behind her and wiped off the blood on her mouth. Her face was extremely ugly: "the power of Chu Lin is more terrible than the last time."


    "Return to xuanjing, the eighth robbery!"


    Chao Tianxiao said coldly, "he also cultivates a kind of powerful forging power. He has both attack and defense. His body is very hard. He is very good at that magic power!"


    "I was careless before!" Qianjing is biting her teeth.


    "You can''t beat him!" Chao Tianxiao makes a cold sound.


    Hearing this, Qian Jing''s face changes violently. Her eyes are full of unwilling intention, but she has nothing to do. In the confrontation just now, he has tried his best, but he is still beaten down by Chu Lin. therefore, it can be seen that Chu Lin''s strength can crush him.


    "The boy..."


    Qian Jing gnawed his teeth and was slightly shocked. When he saw Chu Lin for the first time in Yixu City, the other side had to take advantage of some opportunism. However, after more than a month, the strength of the other side went up step by step, and even he could be defeated.


    "What shall we do?" Zheng Minghui falls from the air. He looks at Chu Lin with cold eyes and asks Chao Tianxiao.


    "I''ll deal with Chu Lin. I''ll send him to hell myself."


    Chao Tianxiao slowly walked out, his eyes have been focused on Chu Lin, and then his eyes also revealed the meaning of fierce killing, "I will let this boy know that if you want to turn the tide back, you have to pay a painful lesson."


    "Oh? Are you ready to do your best? "


    Zheng Minghui raised his eyebrows and immediately looked at Chu Lin with joy. It can be said that it is self-evident how strong Chao Tianxiao is. Just now Fu Hao was defeated by Chao Tianxiao, and people of the same rank were still like this, not to mention Chu Lin, who was the eighth robber in xuanjing.


    When Chao Tianxiao took a step, they all focused on Chao Tianxiao, and his heart was beating. Chao Tianxiao was angry.


    Seeing Chao Tianxiao standing out, the disciples of the demon Kingdom quickly recovered their morale. Looking at Chu Lin''s eyes, they were once again in a cold light. They had great confidence in Chao Tianxiao, the first young disciple of the lost devil kingdom.


    When Chao Tianxiao walked out, a sound of breaking through the sky sounded that day. People could see that the figure in blue dress and wearing a long blue sword was Yin Qiuyi.


    As the whole canglan world, her popularity is no worse than Chao Tianxiao. As soon as Yin Qiuyi walked out, she would hook the sticks of countless people. Even Chao Tianxiao''s movements were slightly stagnant.


    This phenomenon is not only because of Yin Qiuyi''s unique appearance, but also because Yin Qiuyi has a strong power. Even Chao Tianxiao can''t ignore this power, which is the early stage of life reversal level and can easily be established in the whole canglan world.


    Yin Qiuyi doesn''t care about people''s sight. He looks at the broken rock mountain which is full of bloody smell. Then his eyes fall on chulin, who is full of violence, with complex color in his eyes.


    The fight between tianwuzong and the lost devil Kingdom has developed to the worst. There is no possibility of harmonious coexistence between the two sides. A dead fight will surely be staged.


    "Ha ha, Qiu Yi, I heard that elder martial brother Yang Deng of Guizong said that you have to deal with important matters in the foreign ruins. If you have some problems, I can accompany you."


    Chao Tianxiao looks at Yin Qiuyi, and his indifferent face is smiling.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Qiu Yi''s affairs have been completely solved." Yin Qiuyi smiles faintly and makes a sound slowly.


    "That''s good. After I''ve dealt with things here, I''ll talk to you in detail with Qiu Yi." Chao Tianxiao is acutely aware of the indifference in Yin Qiuyi''s words, with a slight frown on his brow, but still with a smile.


    Yin Qiuyi didn''t say anything more. His long and narrow eyes looked at Chu Lin, and he sighed slightly. A voice fell into Chu Lin''s ear under the package of gene energy.


    "Be careful, Chao Tianxiao is very difficult to deal with!"


    Hearing the voice in his ears, Chu Lin''s face full of murders eased slightly. He looked at Yin Qiuyi, who was still in the air, and nodded gently.


    Yin Qiuyi saw the situation and stopped talking. The shadow turned into light and fell on the top of the mountain where qianshige Pavilion is located.


    From Chu Lin''s murderous spirit, she can perceive that under the pressure of losing the devil''s Kingdom, tianwuzong''s loss will surely be extremely heavy. Moreover, with Chu Lin''s personality, he will never ignore this matter. This fight is inevitable.But in this fierce battle, her reason told her that she must not interfere at will. She is a member of the qianshige Pavilion. As the senior sister of the qianshige Pavilion, her every move represents the qianshige Pavilion, which will make the battle infinitely complicated.


    However, when Yin Qiuyi turns to leave, a strange heartache that does not belong to reason is constantly involved. It seems that an iron thorn has pierced in his heart.


    "If Chu Lin is not equal to Chao Tianxiao, I will send Chu Lin down..."


    Yin Qiuyi''s idea flashed through his mind, which made him feel better.


    Chao Tianxiao looks at Yin Qiuyi who is leaving, and his eyes flash cold. Although the communication between Yin Qiuyi and Chu Lin is blocked by gene energy, the fluctuation is easily perceived by Chao Tianxiao.


    Even if I don''t know what they said, this interaction undoubtedly tells others that there are countless ties between them. Chao Tianxiao has never been strong, and Yin Qiuyi has been so concerned about others!


    Hoo -


    Chao Tianxiao breathed out his turbid breath and suppressed his violent impulse to death. He wanted to tear Chu Lin into pieces because of his jealousy.


    "Boy, you really gave me one reason after another to kill you!"


    Hearing Chao Tian Xiao''s words, Chu Lin faintly smiles, "you and I are enemies and non friends."


    Chao Tianxiao''s mouth was slightly tinged with a cold smile. The chill in his eyes made Zhongnong more and more. The turbulent gene energy suddenly burst out and spread out in the whole sky, as if the waves were rolling.


    Chao Tianxiao''s genetic energy has reached an extremely terrible level. In the early stage of anti life level, the anti life force in the body is generated. The anti life force can do things that the gene energy can''t do in an instant. This is "reverse life"!

 Chapter 672

    Chao Tianxiao''s figure gradually rose, and the surging gene energy was like a sea storm. He looked down on Chu Lin below. He looked as if the gods had come to despise all living beings. He said coldly with a smile: "let me see, how can you fight me, the three legged cat!"


    Cold hum out sound, Chao Tianxiao''s face suddenly gloomy down, the palm of the hand is hard to squeeze, a palm is to blow to Chu Lin.


    Boom -


    with his palm down, the terrible gene energy roared and turned into a towering palm, and the light and shadow roared down toward Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the huge hand that fell suddenly. He lifted his hand slightly, and the red stove appeared in his hand, and it rose rapidly. With the fire light all over the sky, he directly collided with the huge palm.


    Bang -


    the terrifying gene energy waves burst out in the air, and the red stove roared back, floating on the top of Chu Lin, and then senleng was staring at Chao Tianxiao''s face, and a surge of gene energy fluctuations escaped from Guiyuan Huoshen stove.


    "The stove is in your hands


    Chao Tianxiao looks at the red stove at the bottom of Chu Lin''s feet. His eyes are cold. Qian Jing and Zheng Minghui in front of him are also slightly changed. He can''t imagine what they try their best and take great risks to fight for, but in the end, it falls into Chu Lin''s hands.


    "Just, you don''t think you can compete with me with a piece of Tianyuan treasure, do you? I''ll kill you with the gene energy of reverse life level. I can also produce and consume you


    Chao Tianxiao''s eyes are cold and flowing. His strength at the beginning of his life level has made him far more powerful than Chu Lin''s genetic energy. Even if Chu Lin has Tianyuan''s treasure, he can''t be his opponent.


    Roar -


    as Chu Lin clapped his hand on the earth, a strange wave of gene energy escaped from the earth. Then people saw that the broken rock began to wither and die out quickly. In the process of withering, surging gene energy was drawn from the whole land and merged into chulin''s body.


    "This is..."


    Chao Tianxiao saw the change in his eyes, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    "The secret of killing God!"


    The original green trees in the broken rock mountain range are all rotten, and the green shade turns into dark yellow color, and a breath of death spreads out.


    "Tianwuzong''s formula for killing gods!"


    This seems to be the change from spring to autumn, so that this piece of heaven and earth is also caused by a violent shock. Everyone can feel the change between heaven and earth. There is a sense of torrent and tremor in the soles of feet, which is the energy flowing in the earth.


    "This Chu Lin has learned all the magic skills and magic tricks that no one has learned in the past 100 years of tianwuzong!"


    Yang Deng''s eyes were slightly shocked, looking at a dead figure. In his voice, it was difficult to cover up his fright.


    Not only Yang Deng, but also Yin Qiuyi, was a little lost in his mind. He was famous not only in tianwuzong, but also in the whole canglan world. The evil spirit of tianwuzong became a new star of canglan circle.


    When ye Xinghe broke into the demon Kingdom, he turned the lowest level of the demon kingdom into a place of death with the magic formula. With the huge amount of genetic energy he absorbed, he killed three domain masters. The three domain masters are old monsters back to heaven!


    Although the current Chu Lin is not as good as ye Xinghe, it is extremely terrifying to use the magic formula. No wonder this Chu Lin has the confidence to fight with Chao Tianxiao. He has his own means.


    On the other side of the lost devil Kingdom, a large number of disciples recognized the supernatural power that made the whole world startled, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    "That boy has realized this magic power Zheng Minghui''s face is also slightly dignified, gently Chu Heng.


    "Since ye Xinghe understood tianwuzong''s formula for killing God, no one has ever learned it successfully. How did this boy do it?" Thousand crystal eyes are also blooming with incredible color.


    "Don''t worry, even if Chu Lin has learned the magic formula, his mastery of the formula is far from ye Xinghe''s. moreover, the elder brother''s body still has soul marks. No matter how many means that boy has, he can''t escape a dead word!" Zheng Minghui sneered.


    "This boy... Must die!"


    Qian Jing''s eyes twinkle with killing opportunities. Now Chu Lin''s amazing potential is too terrible. If he is allowed to continue like this, he will not even be able to suppress him in five years. At that time, it is not clear that he will be the next ye Xinghe!


    "This boy really has to die..." Zheng Minghui slightly narrowed his eyes and sighed gently.


    Roar -


    under the eyes of the people, the earth continued to roar, and after a while, it finally calmed down. At this time, the land was dead in the area of nearly 100 Li, and the breath of death surged outward, which made people feel a little throbbing in their hearts and slowed down the speed of gene energy operation.


    What a strange death


    Everyone felt strange, and then moved in their hearts, and hastened to urge gene energy to block, blocking the death of the air in the sky outside the body.Chao Tianxiao stood in the air, his eyes cold looking at the Chu Lin standing above the earth. He could clearly perceive that the turbulent energy was pouring out from the earth and pouring into the body of Chu Lin.


    This is the place where the secret of exterminating God is terrible. It absorbs the vitality of all things and turns it into one''s own strength.


    "I still underestimate you."


    Chao Tianxiao takes back his hand, his voice is deep and powerful, with a cold air, floating between the heaven and the earth.


    "It''s just that although this formula can absorb the vitality of all things and strengthen itself, it also has extremely severe requirements on the body. Ye Xinghe didn''t dare to use it casually at the beginning. Now you are not afraid to burst your body like this!"


    Chao Tianxiao has a good understanding of the formula of killing God. The magic power is really powerful, but if the user does not have enough strength and sucks so much energy into his body, he will die.


    "Is it?"


    Chulin smiles gently, and then stimulates gene energy. The whole eyes are full of platinum light, and then the eyes turn into platinum light. In that eye, the light condenses and the metal brilliance blooms.


    The spirit of death spread rapidly in the body. Platinum''s body slightly climbed some yellow and green rust. It looked very weak, but the power was more terrifying.


    "Keep smoking!"


    Chulin hits the ground with a fist, and he snorts coldly in his mouth. In a moment, people can see that there are roaring energy beams gushing out of the land where chulin is located. These pillars of light are mixed with extremely terrifying genetic energy, which are absorbed into the body by Chu Lin.


    The most shocking thing is that after absorbing such a huge amount of genetic energy, chulin''s body is still not about to burst. His body can fully contain tens of miles of genetic energy!

 Chapter 673

    Roar -


    with the surging gene energy pouring into the body, the breath of Chu Lin is also rising rapidly, and the gene energy around him is surging to a shocking level.


    "This boy!"


    Qian Jing''s face is extremely ugly looking at Chu Lin in the light column. He can detect that Chu Lin''s gene energy at this time has surpassed him!


    "The vitality of all things in the area of more than 50 Li has been sucked away. This level should be the maximum load he can bear. But even so, it is very astonishing. Can Chu Lin achieve this level..."


    ZHENG Minghui''s eyes are gloomy. This Chu Lin is simply a bottomless hole, and the degree of accommodation is unbelievable.


    The trembling energy beam finally dissipated slowly, and a figure slowly came out of the dazzling light under the expectation of all.


    The sound of his footstep was very light, but it fell to the ground like a heavy hammer beating a drum, and the whole earth was pulsing.


    When the white gold light dissipated, Chu Lin raised his eyes and gazed quietly at Chao Tianxiao, who was gloomy in the air, with a faint smile on his face. "Now, how many advantages do you have?"


    Bang -


    with the sound of Chu Lin falling heavily, the extremely heavy energy breath suddenly gushed out of his body, which completely surpassed Qianjing, a strong man who returned to the ninth peak of xuanjing, and went straight after Chao Tianxiao.


    "Hum! It was more than I expected. "


    Chao Tianxiao lowers his eyes and stares at Chu Lin''s inspiration below. More murderous opportunities emerge in his eyes. The higher the potential of Chu Lin''s performance, the more serious his intention of killing is. Based on this consideration, ye Xinghe lost the devil''s kingdom. Only with this consideration, could the demon lord strike and kill him.


    "No matter what moth you can cause, you will die today!"


    Chao Tianxiao suddenly stepped out, and a series of shadows appeared in the air. Chao Tianxiao appeared in front of chulin almost in an instant. His ordinary iron sword could almost directly penetrate the top strong man of the ninth robbery back to xuanjing. The iron sword waved a strong wind of terror and swept to Chu Lin''s throat.


    Chu Lin didn''t panic at all. As soon as he pinched his hand, the terrifying gene energy spilled out. A space crack in the sky opened, and a vague shadow pushed aside.


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    The big hand of terror, far more than the usual violent power, a palm across the heavy space, toward Chao Tian Xiao, the top of his head.


    Hum -


    the terrifying gene energy is pressed down from the top of his head. Chao Tianxiao''s eyes are cold. The sword in his hand suddenly splits down. The sword light of hundreds of meters shoots out. The fingerprint of King Jintao is split into two parts. Chao Tianxiao''s strength in the early stage of his life is fully revealed!


    A flash of white gold light quickly covered Chao Tianxiao''s vital parts.


    "Humph, look for death!"


    Chao Tianxiao saw that Chu Lin dared to bully him. In his eyes, the opportunity of death soared, and the iron sword trembled violently. It turned into several sword lights and chopped at the fingers.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang.


    "What a hard body


    The sword light was cut on a finger. The terrible power triggered by the fingertip made Chao Tianxiao''s eyes tremble slightly. After a thrilling fight, he could feel the terror of Chu Lin''s body. He could not even do anything about his excellent magic power!


    "Not bad!"


    Chu Lin hummed. At first contact, he had a general understanding of Chao Tianxiao''s level, so he would not delay any more. He gave Chao Tianxiao a cold smile and a move in his hand. With a move in his hand, the Guiyuan Huoshen stove hanging in the air gradually ejected fire light.


    "Let''s let you have a normal taste of the Guiyuan Huoshen stove!"


    In Qingxuan lake, the two brothers, surnamed he, were killed in the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen. This thing will certainly drive Chao Tianxiao out of some cards.


    With chulin''s sneer,


    in the air, Guiyuan Huoshen furnace suddenly burst out a fierce light, and then, in Chao Tianxiao''s surprise, it turned into a big array to cover it.


    "This is the... Return to the yuan array!"


    In the qianshige team, Yin Qiuyi looks at Chao Tianxiao who is trapped in the Guiyuan array, and her eyes are also slightly surprised. She also has a heavy impression on the Guiyuan array in Guiyuan God''s collection. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin can control this thing.


    "The cards of Chu Lin are so many. I didn''t expect Chao Tianxiao to be trapped."


    Yang Deng sighed with a slight sigh in his voice.


    "Chao Tianxiao is very difficult to deal with. I have only a 60% chance of winning with Fu Hao''s life and death captain. But Chao Tianxiao can easily defeat him. Although Chu Lin has his own means, it is really difficult to say who can win." Yin Qiuyi sighed.


    Bang -


    in the fire, Chao Tianxiao''s face was gradually gloomy. His iron sword was slightly stunned, and the sword light splashed on the big array of light just pressed, but it only made the light screen tremble slightly, and there was no sign of breaking it. This Guiyuan array was really a little terrifying, and even he could not break through it."With your power, even if there is a returning fire god stove in your hand, but how many% of his power can you motivate?"


    Chao Tianxiao knew that Guiyuan old man had killed unknown enemies by virtue of Guiyuan Huoshen stove in ancient interstellar time, but now Chu Lin can''t reach the level of Guiyuan old man.


    "Enough to kill you!"


    Chu Lin was cold for a moment, no more words. His hands changed, and the Guiyuan Huoshen stove turned upside down. The fire light of the furnace mouth condensed, and the extremely violent heat wave converged. This must be the accumulation of more terrifying power.


    "Since you are very confident, I will break your battle and see how rampant you are!"


    Chao Tianxiao laughs coldly, his body shakes slightly, and his terrible gene energy pours out. His fingers are empty and empty.


    "Prison magic code, Royal magic sword!"


    With Chao Tianxiao''s finger pointing out, the heavy sound resounds in the air, and the strong light converges in his hands, and turns into a terrible shining sword, which cuts down fiercely towards the curtain of fire.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Chu Lin drinks coldly, and then steps into the air. The shadow behind him shakes, and a vague figure gradually condenses. His terrible will to fight comes out with the energy storm.


    "War god record, ten thousand broken fists!"


    Chu Lin Ping quits a punch, and the shadow behind him is also a punch. Then, a sample full of strong and unyielding will, roars down from the sky and falls into the firelight array and collides with the huge sword.


    Bang -


    the terrifying energy wind swept outward, and the flame curtain constantly stimulated ripples, but it could not be broken through.

 Chapter 674

    "It''s the God of war!"


    In the Guiyuan array, Chao Tianxiao''s eyes are startled to see the virtual shadow of unyielding fighting spirit behind Chu Lin, and his eyes are even more frightened.


    In the foreign ruins, there are a large number of ancient relics, but not many of them have a high reputation. Guiyuan shencang is one of the most prominent relics. Another famous one is the God of war. It is said that the relics of the God of war contain the life-long inheritance of the ancient star God of war. The horror of the record of war god is absolutely not weak or even more powerful than the three magic codes in the devil kingdom!


    Therefore, Chao Tianxiao saw that the God of war was actually in the hands of Chu Lin, would be so shocked.


    "This boy!"


    At this time, even Chao Tianxiao, in his heart, he also scolded him bitterly. How could Chu Lin''s fortune be so good? Not only did Guiyuan Huoshen stove fall into his hands, but now even the war god record is also Chu Lin''s!


    Chu Lin looks at Chao Tianxiao, whose color is iron and green. The corners of his mouth also arouse a sneer. It was not long before he got the record of the God of war. But with the speed of understanding the magic power through the gene panel, even if he didn''t use titanium body, it was much better than he brothers.


    "Well, you can enjoy the taste of the returning to the yuan battle!"


    Chu Lin looked up and saw that the furnace mouth of the Guiyuan Huoshen stove, the hot high-temperature fire light, has converged to the extreme, the temperature makes the surrounding space a distortion.


    "Guiyuan Huoshen furnace, Guiyuan eight gates!"


    Chu Lin points to Chao Tianxiao in the Guiyuan array, and the fire god furnace of Guiyuan suddenly vibrates, and the roar is surging outward.


    Boom -


    the throbbing of Guiyuan Huoshen furnace didn''t last for a long time. The flame at the mouth of the furnace suddenly fell like a lava jet and shot at Chao Tianxiao in Guiyuan array.


    Bang Bang -


    the space is directly broken into tiny cracks caused by the torrent of flame. This terrible energy fluctuation makes everyone startled.


    Qian Jing and Zheng Minghui, both of them in the demon Kingdom, are filled with horror in their hearts. This terrible fluctuation makes them know that it is themselves who are trapped in the array, but only a piece of ashes is left.


    The roar -


    seems to be the fiery red heat flow of magma, which finally bumps into the Guiyuan array, which flashes rapidly, and the shadow of Chao Tianxiao in the big array is also instantly engulfed by the flame.


    "Knot!"


    Chulin''s hand suddenly pinched, and the fire in the Guiyuan array was rapidly condensed, which seemed to be the rapid cooling of hot magma. Finally, it turned into a huge lava stone of hundreds of meters, which completely engulfed Chao Tianxiao.


    "This is... Won!"


    When the disciples of tianwuzong saw the stones in the array, they suddenly burst into ecstasy. Long Chong and others were even more excited and trembled.


    Although Du huangquan and others are not like ordinary disciples, they are also full of joy.


    "That''s it?" On a mountain, Yang Deng looked at the air in amazement, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Yin Qiuyi also slightly frowned, staring at the huge granite. After a while, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he shook his head gently, "no!"


    "It''s hard to do it!"


    At the same time, Chu Lin in the air sighs slightly. When he sighs, the huge stone also slightly opens the crack, and the dazzling light overflows from the stone. The whole granite boulder shakes violently, and then explodes with a loud noise, and the crushed stone shoots violently.


    Chu Lin''s figure retreated abruptly. With a wave of his hand, the fire god of Guiyuan fell to the bottom of his feet. In the dazzling light of the fire, a man in ragged clothes slowly walked out of the fire with a startling opportunity.


    "You can force me to this point, Chu Lin, you are the first among the young disciples of canglan realm!"


    With the figure of the horrible and cold killing machine, it spreads out from the air, and the people are astonished to see that the figure that walks out slowly is Chao Tianxiao.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are also dead staring at Chao Tianxiao. Then, he finds a blue light shining in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Soul mark!"


    Hu -


    Chu Lin sighed, and his eyes were more dignified. Unexpectedly, Chao Tianxiao had such a powerful means.


    For that thing, even Chu Lin was extremely hot. Only those extremely powerful warriors could gather the soul seal after their death. There not only possessed the terror power, but also had the magical power of the warrior all his life.


    Soul seal has no wisdom. Generally speaking, soul seal will take the initiative to ordinary people who are compatible with each other, such as the soul seal in Qingxuan lake, and directly choose Yin Qiuyi. Therefore, even if it is forcibly seized, it is difficult to use its power perfectly.


    It is said that in some black market auctions in canglan world, there are also soul seal auctions. If you want to auction the soul seal, you have to pay an extremely high price.


    From this we can see that the soul seal is quite precious, so Chu Lin was so surprised when he saw the soul seal on Chao Tianxiao''s forehead.


    "I didn''t expect Chao Tianxiao to have a soul seal!"


    Yang ascended the mountain and sighed."No wonder Chao Tianxiao can become one of the most powerful young disciples in canglan world. With the help of soul seal, he can achieve twice the result with half the effort." A disciple of the Millennium Pavilion sighed.


    "Just, in this case, Chu Lin is afraid to be in trouble."


    Yang Deng looked up into the air and saw the figure stepping on the fire god stove of Guiyuan. No matter what the result of the scene, Chu Lin''s name will surely shock the whole canglan world. With his strength of returning to the eighth robbery of xuanjing, he forced Chao Tianxiao out of his soul seal. This power is not simple.


    On one side, Yin Qiuyi''s eyes also flashed a little worry. Even though Chu Lin had many means, his state was not so good as Chao Tianxiao. If it was not for the mieshen Jue that absorbed a lot of energy and turned it into his own use, he could not even compete with Chao Tianxiao. Now Chao Tianxiao has used his soul seal, and his strength has soared. Chu Lin is in trouble.


    The whole sky is slightly agitated by Chao Tian''s roaring soul seal. The ecstasy in the eyes of tianwuzong''s troops dissipates and turns into strong worries. The situation has changed too fast.


    "Sure enough, he was forced out by Chu Lin Zheng Minghui looked at the air, gently smile, "then, the battle should be over?"


    "Before, Fu Hao was forced out of the power of some soul seals by his elder brother. Now the whole soul seal is fully unfolded. This Chu Lin must die here!" Qianjing laughs with ferocity.


    "When it''s solved, tianwuzong will collapse completely. If we didn''t kill enough before, we should take the opportunity to kill them all. After killing tianwuzong, we will flee in a hurry when we see us!" Qian Jing laughs, and her voice is full of violence.


    Seeing this, all the disciples of the lost devil kingdom all sneered with fierce light in their eyes.


    In the air, Chu Lin sighed deeply and looked at Chao Tianxiao, whose forehead was shining with soul seal. "Soul seal, it''s really surprising."

 Chapter 675

    "Chu Lin, what kind of death do you want?"


    Chao Tianxiao patted the broken clothes on his body. His image at this time was extremely bad. The killing intention in his eyes quickly condensed. Then he looked at Chu Lin, and his smile was filled with cold.


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled with cold light as soon as he heard it. Before he spoke, his eyes suddenly shrank and withdrew.


    When he quits, the space in front of him suddenly distorts, which is faster than before. With a sword, Chu Lin can''t dodge at all, so he has to cross his hands to block him.


    Puff -


    when the iron sword was cut on Chu Lin''s hand, there was no more crisp sound. Instead, a scar was carved from his hand, and then blood flowed out slowly.


    After using the soul seal, Chao Tianxiao''s strength soared. That terrible attack has already broken Chu Lin''s tenacious body.


    Chu Lin retreated again and glanced at the scar on his hand, but he felt a little pain. If it wasn''t for his recent titanium body, he would have broken an arm on the spot.


    "Oh, I think you can block me a few times!"


    Chao Tianxiao gently wiped the back of the sword with his fingertips. Then he raised his eyes and revealed a ferocious smile in his mouth. In an instant, it turned into a remnant and quickly swept out.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s body vibrates, the platinum wings spread out from his body, and his speed rises sharply, and he retreats in a hurry.


    The figure of Chu Lin retreated, and a hundred meter sword was cut at the place where he had been before. Chao Tianxiao also followed up quickly, and his sword moves were continuous.


    In the air, the speed of the two people rapidly unfolds. Even Chu Lin feels extremely difficult to buy Chao Tianxiao, who uses the soul seal and improves his strength rapidly. Under the current situation, Chao Tianxiao has occupied all the mountains.


    The disciples of the demon Kingdom roared with laughter. Many of them even yelled at the tianwuzong, which made the tianwuzong people tremble.


    "There''s no point in escaping like this."


    Yang Deng looked at the sky and sighed softly. Even if chulin''s speed was very high, Chao Tianxiao would not be in trouble for chulin for a while if he wanted to dodge, but such escape was just drinking poison to quench his thirst.


    Yin Qiuyi frowned slightly. Her eyes were fixed on the figure that was chased by Chao Tianxiao step by step. Her eyes were slightly worried. Then she shook her head slightly and said softly, "Chu Lin, he... Should also be preparing."


    "Well?"


    Yang Deng was slightly stunned, some doubts in his heart, "elder martial sister, do you think Chu Lin''s means can defeat Chao Tianxiao who holds the soul seal?"


    Yin Qiuyi nibbles at her lips. She is too clear about it. However, from her experience, Chu Lin does not do things in a disorderly way. Since he is not waiting for death, it shows that Chu Lin must have some means. However, she does not know what kind of tricks he is.


    "Do you just run away? Boy, didn''t you just look majestic? "


    In the air, Chao Tianxiao, who cuts through the air with a sword, looks gloomy and sneers coldly.


    However, for Chao Tianxiao''s integral, Chu Lin does not care at all, but slightly clenches in his hand.


    "Can you hide? Hehe, I want to see how other disciples of tianwuzong should hide! "


    Chao Tianxiao flashed a fierce look in his eyes. As soon as his figure turned and his arms pressed down, he saw a hundred meter sword light toward the tianwuzong disciples below. He swept out fiercely. With his current strength, no one in the tianwuzong team could stop the attack. Therefore, the younger brother of tianwu Zong saw the sword light falling from the air, and his face changed dramatically.


    As the eldest martial sister, Zhao Mengyu, with a black face, shorthand and biting teeth, rushed forward to block the sword light, but a figure had already swept out and blocked the sword light with his own body.


    Shua -


    as soon as the wound falls horizontally from the shoulder to the thigh, the wound overflows with blood.


    "What a spectacle


    Chao Tianxiao gave a cold smile, and then he said with a smile: "hide, why don''t you hide?"


    "No more hiding!"


    In Chao Tianxiao''s indifferent eyes, Chu Lin raises his eyes and makes a faint sound. He looks at Chao Tianxiao''s eyes with a cold smile, and the opportunity to kill is overwhelming.


    "Next, it''s you who should run away!"


    Chu Lin sneered, his hands out, a group of silver light flashing in his palm, the silver light as if the first ray of light between heaven and earth, immediately hook everyone''s eyes, and then everyone is from the heart of a fear, the destructive power of the light is too terrible, more dangerous than the gas of death.


    Through the energy transformation of the source of extinction, chulin transforms all the gene energy in his body into the power of extinction!


    Chu Lin''s gene energy fluctuation is extremely weak, like a novice in martial arts. However, with the terror power of her palm, no one would think that such an existence would be a beginner!


    The dangerous light is gently held in the palm of Chu Lin''s hand. Chu Lin''s face is also slightly pale. His eyes are full of indifferent killing opportunities. He looks at Chao Tianxiao coldly, and his cold voice also rings slightly.


    "As I said before, I will let all the people who lost the devil kingdom be buried with my brothers who died in the battle of tianwuzong!"The light in Chu Lin''s hands is more frightening than that in Guiyuan Huoshen stove.


    This vanishing power was the highest in Chu Lin''s power, and even exceeded the number of millions, reaching the point of millions.


    "What power is that?"


    Yang Deng''s eyes were startled to see that full of desire to destroy the light group, although the light did not throw out, but his whole body and mind feel slightly trembling.


    "How could that boy suddenly take out such a large amount of terror energy? How did he hide until now? "


    Yin Qiuyi looked at the pale Chu Lin in the air, and his lips moved. "He should have some kind of powerful magic power or treasure. As long as the gene energy is enough, it can be transformed continuously."


    "It''s just that the energy transformation at this level consumes too much genetic energy..."


    Yin Qiuyi sighs softly that she can detect the weakness of Chu Lin''s body. Even though Chu Lin has absorbed more than 50 li of energy from the vitality of all things with the formula of killing God, Chu Lin is obviously reluctant to accumulate such a large energy cluster.


    "What is that?"


    Qian Jing, Zheng Minghui and others were frightened by the terrible light in the sky. The strange energy light group completely exceeded the fire light energy of Guiyuan Huoshen stove. Even with their knowledge, they could not identify what kind of energy it was.


    Although Chu Lin used similar light regiment, that time only one fifth of this time, which was not enough to frighten them.


    "This Chu Lin is really troublesome!"


    Zheng Minghui clenched his teeth in secret, and somehow he was frightened.


    "We''ve got everyone together!" Zheng Minghui''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he looked at Qianjing.


    "Well? What''s the problem? " Qianjing frowned.


    "It''s weird!" Zheng Minghui''s eyes are even more uneasy. The strange thing in Chu Lin''s hands is like a sword hanging on top of his head, which makes people restless.

 Chapter 676

    "Do you think that boy Chu Lin can really let all the people in the demon Kingdom bury us for tianwuzong?"


    Qian Jing frowned, but when she saw Zheng Minghui''s face, she was a little suspicious, so she had to make a gesture. The disciples of the demon Kingdom around him moved quickly and quickly approached the two demons.


    Zheng Minghui nodded, his heart was slightly relieved. Looking at Chu Lin in the air, he said softly, "I''m very curious, how far can you do..."


    "you really have a lot of means."


    In the air, Chao Tianxiao looks at the light group in Chu Lin''s hand and frowns slightly. He is uncertain about the real power of the light group.


    "Just, you think too much of that bluff to deter me!"


    Chao Tianxiao''s eyes were cold, and he stepped out. On his forehead, the soul seal flashed rapidly, and then there was a terrible energy wave sweeping out of his body. The terrible you could fluctuate continuously, and in an instant reached the extreme of the early stage of life reversal.


    "I want to show you how ridiculous your so-called means are in my eyes."


    The gene energy of the earth shaking sky is like the sea water shaking the sky. Behind Chao Tianxiao, the energy is dense. A huge virtual shadow hundreds of meters high is standing in the air, and the extremely terrible energy pressure is escaping from the energy shadow.


    "Prison magic code, the body to resist demons!"


    The heavy voice roared out of Chao Tian''s roaring mouth, and then he cut down with one hand.


    Bang -


    just after Chao Tianxiao cut off with one hand, the shadow of energy behind him also raised his majestic palm. This palm almost pierced the heaven and earth, and the palm suddenly exploded downward, with the terror wave of destroying the heaven and earth, it directly hit Chu Lin below.


    Buzzing -


    the terrifying energy fluctuations roar wildly, driving the air into a hurricane, whistling in the air, and the whole sky is filled with violent wind.


    All of us can feel Chao Tianxiao''s frightening attack, and the slightly blooming afterwave in the condensed gene energy makes some strong people who return to the mysterious world feel frightened.


    Seeing the changes above, chulin also has a chill in his eyes, holding the light cluster to push upward, and some energy is slightly throbbing. It seems that there is no gene energy around him, which is as fragile as a piece of paper.


    "No, chulin used all the gene energy to activate the ball. It won''t be eaten back by the energy?"


    Chu Lin''s move is that a large number of people have discovered the strangeness. In the interstellar world, some people hold back a big trick but can''t throw it out. It''s not that the stupid thing that was destroyed by his own magic power finally did not happen.


    Chu Lin didn''t pay any attention to the voice of questioning all over the sky. With the excitement of the light group, the vanishing power quickly became agitated.


    With a cold smile, Chu Lin gently points to the huge fist in the air. A silver light beam rises from the sky and collides heavily with each other under the eyes of the people.


    Buzzing -


    the two collided fiercely, without any earth shaking potential or energy deadlock. The surging energy on the energy virtual shadow is rapidly disappearing and disappearing in a strange way.


    When the silver white beam pierced the sky, people were shocked to find that the magnificent energy shadow roared and was directly pierced. In that case, it was impossible to block the silver white beam.


    "How could it be!"


    Chao Tianxiao''s face also changed dramatically at this moment. He could feel that where the silver light beam passed, all the energy was annihilated by ash.


    "What is that?"


    In Chao Tianxiao''s heart, there is also a sense of panic. The figure suddenly retreats in the uncertain state and dodges the silvery beam.


    Shua -


    the silver light beam passed in front of Chao Tianxiao and hit a disciple of the demon kingdom as fast as thunder light.


    Hum -


    when the silver light beam passed through directly, the people were shocked to find that the whole body of the lost disciple in the demon kingdom was strangely disappearing and hiding under the light of the silver white beam. Even a little body residue could not be left.


    Whoa -


    beside the disciple, a large area of time and space was struck. All the disciples of the demon lost domain were frightened and looked at the middle of the open space. A sense of fear spread from the forehead to the tailbone, which made the whole body tremble.


    Looking at the panic on the face of the disciples of the demon Kingdom, Chu Lin''s pale face slightly shows a smile, and his eyes flash a ferocious color.


    "Chu Lin, you are looking for death!"


    Chao Tianxiao''s eyes shrink. He looks at chulin''s cheerful face. He is really angry, and immediately drinks.


    After hearing this, Chu Lin gently smiles and raises the light ball in his hand. The light ball is shining slightly, which envelops all the disciples in the demon Kingdom, including Bao Gua Chao Tianxiao.


    "Chu Lin, you are crazy. You are provoking the war between me and tianwuzong!"


    Zheng Minghui saw Chu Lin''s movement, his face suddenly changed, and burst into a shout.


    "Hehe, didn''t you treat us like this before? Only you are allowed to do it, not me? "In the face of Zheng Minghui''s question, chulin''s pale face is slightly smiling, but the smile in the eyes of the lost devil''s domain is frightening.


    "As I said before, I will let you all go down to the devil''s land and bury those who died in tianwuzong''s war."


    In the air, Chu Lin looked down upon a group of disciples who had lost their magic kingdom. His palm gently wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. Some gloomy voice floated in the air, making everyone tremble.


    They looked at Chu Lin with a smile on his pale face, and realized that Chu Lin wanted to kill all the disciples in the demon kingdom!


    "This Chu Lin, the method is cruel


    The bottom of everyone''s heart is Qi Qi Qi, a chill, straight into the forehead.


    Nei -


    not only the ordinary small forces, but even the clans of the top ten forces were all cooling in their hearts at this time. The core disciples of all the major forces turned pale, and they were shocked by Chu Lin''s cruel methods.


    Although there will always be casualties in each trial of canglan world, no one wants to completely wipe out the other side''s power. Even ye Xinghe, the original tianwu sect, only killed hundreds of people in the lost devil Kingdom and killed the prison demons of that time.


    But now, Chu Lin even wants to kill all the people who lost the devil kingdom! It''s creepy.


    "Chu Lin is too crazy. If he really kills all the people in the demon Kingdom, he is afraid that there will be riots in the demon kingdom!" Yang Deng was pale.


    "Before, tianwuzong died in the hands of the lost devil kingdom. In my opinion, Chao Tianxiao also had a similar idea..." Yin Qiuyi said faintly.


    Yang Deng opened his mouth and sighed slightly. The hatred between the two families was deep in the bone marrow. The lost devil kingdom had been threatening tianwuzong hard, but he didn''t want to. This time, canglan world tried to provoke a cruel character.

 Chapter 677

    "In the trial of canglan world forces, generally speaking, all forces can''t be investigated afterwards. But if Chu Linzhen wants to cut off all the disciples of the lost devil Kingdom this time, the relationship between the lost devil Kingdom and tianwuzong has deteriorated completely." Yin Qiuyi said.


    "Every time the canglan power is tested, tianwuzong doesn''t know how many people die in the hands of the lost devil kingdom. These gratitude and resentment are not unreported, but they just don''t have the opportunity."


    "Now, the lost devil kingdom is paying off the evil debts of the past!"


    Yin Qiuyi looked at the young man who stepped on the red stove with a pale face and a fierce smile on his mouth. His eyes were slightly complicated. Although she wanted to avoid the contact with Chu Lin, she unconsciously felt that Chu Lin was still more and more important in her heart.


    In the air.


    "Asshole! Just because you want to kill all the people I lost? This appetite is not afraid to put yourself to death


    In the air, Chao Tianxiao''s eyes are also extremely terrifying. He stares at Chu Lin coldly in his eyes, and shouts loudly.


    "Disciples of the lost devil Kingdom, great array Chao Tianxiao lowered his eyes and looked down at all the disciples in the demon Kingdom below, and burst out a sound.


    "Yes


    Hearing Chao Tianxiao''s order, all the disciples of the demon kingdom all answered in unison. The eyes of all over the sky gathered and looked at Chu Lin in the air. A grand array was formed in the air, and the surging genetic energy was sprinkled on the heads of the disciples of the lost devil kingdom.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do with us!"


    Qianjing stands in the array, her eyes are full of ferocious color and sneers.


    "Chu Lin, you can be wild. When you leave the ruins of foreign lands, as long as you dare to appear in the stars of canglan world, my predecessors who lost the devil kingdom will be very interested in you!"


    "Tianwuzong disciple, form an array immediately!"


    In the tianwu clan, the women in the black area also drank out suddenly. The big array of the disciples of the lost devil kingdom was extremely terrible. After all, because they had too many disciples, but Chu Lin''s condition looked very bad. At this time, they could not continue to watch the war.


    When the people of tianwuzong heard the women''s shouting and drinking in the black area, Qi and Qi responded with a loud voice. At that time, there would be a big battle, but Chu Lin stopped it.


    "My strength is too overbearing, your formation will be hurt by me!"


    "You..." the black skirt woman slightly frowns, Chu Lin means to use one person''s strength, and lose all the people of the demon kingdom to fight it!


    "Elder sister... We still believe in Chu Lin!"


    When the woman in the black area hesitates, Zhao Mengdie gently holds her hand and makes a low voice.


    "You are making a fool of yourself!" The black skirt woman''s eyebrows tightened, but looking at Chu Lin in the air, she had to sigh and wave her hand. No one could tell the situation of Chu Lin. if she was hurt by her own people, she would be wronged. At this time, she could only believe Chu Lin.


    In the big array, Chao Tianxiao looks at all the people in the demon Kingdom forming a big array. His eyes are fierce and shining. Oh, he has already hidden under the big array and glares at Chu Lin fiercely.


    "Chu Lin, since you dare to let out such cruel words, I will say it directly. I will not let go of any of your tianwuzong disciples!"


    "Really..."


    chulin sneered, and his figure gradually rose.


    "I don''t believe that you are such a rotten thing that you can resist the joint bombardment of so many people in my demon kingdom!" Chao Tianxiao pushed in his hand, and suddenly there was a terrifying energy that fell into the array. All the gene energy of the array converged and formed a giant snake with a length of one kilometer in the air.


    Roar -


    a giant snake with a bulge on its head will show signs of turning into a dragon. Even the roar is quite different.


    "Look at me tearing you alive!"


    Chao Tianxiao was cold in his eyes and waved his big hand. The terrible snake, which gathered the energy of hundreds of disciples lost in the devil Kingdom, suddenly swept out. Then, under the eyes of the people, the tail of the snake twitched and swept directly into the air. The terror made everyone''s legs and feet soften. Even the strong men in the early stage of the giant stone''s life defying level did not dare to collide with it!


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin looked at the huge snake with light and shadow shooting out from the sky. Then he was stunned and a round stone ball fell into his hand.


    This stone ball is the treasure given to Chu Lin by the mieshen stele after he has passed all the rewards of mieshen stele.


    It has not been used since Chu Lin got it, but today, it has to be used.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin gently rubs the uneven trace on the mieshen bead, and then his wrist shakes. The mieshen bead is shot out and turns into a dark light.


    The black light doesn''t have any amazing movement. Compared with the giant snake thousands of meters below, it''s almost a small stone thrown by a naughty boy. It''s the firefly and the bright moon. But it still flies straight past and bumps into the snake''s head under the eyes of people''s doubts.


    Puff ---


    at the moment of touching, there is no terrorist movement. People just notice that the air of death in the sky is escaping from the bead of exterminating God. Under this strong breath of death, the giant snake gathered by hundreds of disciples of the demon kingdom is rapidly melting and disappearing"No way!"


    The disciples of the lost demon domain looked at the scene in horror. Their eyes suddenly tightened, and their faces showed panic and amazement. They really couldn''t believe why the attack, which was prepared by all the elite disciples of the demon Kingdom, was so easily dissolved by Chu Lin.


    "Be careful!"


    Chao Tianxiao has been observing Chao Tianxiao in the air all the time, and his eyes suddenly change. Then he sees that the black awn which has no less potential is smashed down from the air and flies into the array.


    Bang -


    just after he handed in the sound, the black stone ball quickly cracked the cracks. Then, he was shocked to see that the energy that was almost to destroy everything, just like the doomsday, burst out from the small to ridiculous stone ball.


    Bang -


    the world is dead, and the whole world seems to be shaking. Under the burst of the doomsday power, the great array composed of hundreds of lost disciples in the devil Kingdom seems to be shaking violently and seems to be out of control.


    "Out!"


    In the air, Chu Lin''s eyes were cold and he roared.


    Boom -


    with Chu Lin''s gentle roar, the terrifying energy fluctuates to the extreme. Then, Chao Tianxiao is frightened to see that the array formed by the disciples of the demon kingdom is rapidly cracking the cracks in the whole array.


    Bang -


    in the end, the great array exploded directly in the awe of the people, and the defense under the full strength of the demon kingdom was completely broken!


    After the array breaks down, it will submerge all the violent power and vent it on the top of your head.


    The array was torn apart, and all the disciples lost their defense. The terror energy burned. Hundreds of people were spitting blood in their mouths. The whole team was in a state of disorder. The disciples of the lost magic area who were in the eye of the array were burned to ashes on the spot.


    After the terrorist force was released, it finally dissipated slowly. People''s eyes were cast on them, and the whole team of the lost devil kingdom fell down in order. People''s faces were frightened.

 Chapter 678

    Seeing the heavy casualties in the ranks of the lost devil Kingdom, everyone''s hearts trembled violently. At this time, they really believed that what Chu Lin had said before was true and true. He had really solved all the people who had lost the demon kingdom!


    "It''s cruel. Fortunately, we didn''t offend him before."


    Lin bin of xuanjianzong only felt his scalp numb, and he was a little lucky. When he was outside the ruins of foreign lands, he didn''t show any violence to the people of tianwuzong.


    "Chu Lin! I will kill you


    In the team of the lost demon Kingdom, Chao Tianxiao looks cold at the seriously injured disciple of the demon Kingdom, and then looks up at Chu Lin in the array. His roaring figure is full of resentment.


    At Chao Tianxiao''s side, Qian Jing and Zheng Minghui are also full of chilly faces, but under that cold, they can''t hide their panic. Both of them are unimaginable. With his own strength, Chu Lin broke through the formation of hundreds of people in the demon Kingdom, and wounded them all.


    Chu Lin lowered his eyes and coldly looked at Chao Tianxiao. Then, a cold voice without any pity came out and said, "in the past, you used to dominate our tianwu clan. Today, I will take all the debts back!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Chu Lin pushes his hand, and the light in his hand is dense again, gathering light.


    "Chu Lin, you are crazy!" A sudden burst out of Chao''s heart.


    However, Chu Lin didn''t care about the other party''s ideas at all. The light in his hands converged, and suddenly he roared out of his power. He went straight down to cover the disciples of the lost devil''s kingdom with a look of fear.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chao Tian Xiao was startled and roared at the bottom in a hurry.


    Buzzing -


    at this time, the disciples of the lost demon realm no longer had the protection of the big array. They could only force the gene energy in their bodies to form a protective film of the original law outside their own bodies. However, this fragile protection is of no significance to the extinction of light beams that can dissolve all things.


    Therefore, when the vanishing light beam was shot down from the air, the people were in the direction of panic. One by one, the lost devil Kingdom disciples seemed to melt out of thin air, leaving no residue or thick water, and disappeared as if they had never existed.


    Vanishing power, wipe out these disciples from the world completely!


    This strange scene, there is no panic scream, no plasma explosion, some just a personal shadow was wiped away in astonishment, as if it were an invisible eraser to wipe it off, which was shocking and inexplicable.


    In the past ten seconds, hundreds of lost disciples in the devil Kingdom have not been left.


    "Chu Lin, you bastard, I will kill you if I lose the devil kingdom!" Thousand crystal eyes blood red roar way.


    "Can''t I kill your people if you only allow us to kill us?" Chulin sneered.


    Chao Tianxiao''s eyes twinkled with light, and the color of hatred was so strong that he almost wanted to pierce Chu Lin. then he threw his head down, took a deep breath, and said, "Chu Lin, we were wrong in the past, but don''t push forward. Today''s trials of canglan forces are over, how about this?"


    "You tianwuzong was badly damaged, but we lost the devil Kingdom and lost more than you. Let''s just forget it today."


    "Big brother!" When Qianjing heard this, her anger suddenly soared.


    "Shut up!" Chao Tianxiao coldly drinks a way, in the eye''s murderous opportunity falls on Qian Jing''s face, Qian Jing just resentfully closes his mouth.


    "The boy''s method is too terrible, we can''t break it for the time being. It''s not good to fight with him at this time!" Zheng Minghui in the side low remind way.


    "Hum, I''m a devil in prison. I''m really deep in heart." Chu Lin in the air gave a faint smile and then shook his head with a sneer, "I Chu Lin is not the kind of person who cuts grass and does not remove roots. Since I have done it, I will do it to the end!"


    "Chu Lin, if you push us to the extreme, you will not be good!" Chao Tian roared in a cold voice.


    "Well, let''s see who can''t get the benefit!"


    Chu Lin sneers at him, and he was ready to kill. But Chao Tianxiao''s forbearance touched a chord in Chu Lin''s heart. If he was released, Chu Lin would not sleep well.


    "Chu Lin, you want to die yourself!"


    Chao Tianxiao is also infuriated by Chu Lin, and his cold and sharp color in his eyes ignites. He looks at Qian Jing and Zheng Minghui and says coldly, "let''s do it together. There''s very little genetic energy left in Chu Lin''s body. He can''t hold on for long."


    "Good!" Zheng Minghui and Zheng Minghui nodded heavily, and their eyes were fierce.


    "All other people who have lost the magic realm, withdraw from the large array range and attack freely!"


    From the previous situation analysis, the light regiment in Chu Lin''s hands has extremely strong killing power, and ordinary disciples can''t resist it at all. In this case, it''s better to attack with all our strength!


    "Yes


    Although some of the remaining disciples in the demon kingdom were afraid, there was no room for them to turn around. However, they had some hidden regrets in their hearts. They knew that they would encounter this disaster. They should not have forced tianwuzong too hard at the beginning. Maybe chulin would not be so crazy.At the same time, Chao''s three powerful figures are the most powerful.


    "Prison devil code, ten thousand demons return to roar!"


    "Spirit heaven code, blood moon sword finger!"


    "Thunder magic code, thunder prison!"


    Roar -


    the terrifying gene energy was frantically pounding outward. At this time, the three demons urged their own power to the extreme. They attacked and suppressed all things, and shocked the lonely Chu Lin in the air.


    Shua -


    after the three demons, the remaining disciples of the demon lost realm also tried their best to urge their most powerful moves, and the turbulent energy covered Chu Lin in the past.


    This terrible attack, where the energy passes, the mountains crumble and the atmosphere surges.


    Chu Lin looks at the attack in front of him, and his eyes are also flashing red. Then he unfolds the gene panel to the greatest extent, trying to absorb some gene energy from the air, but this level is still not enough. Chu Lin pats his chest, and his blood with rich vitality spurts into the front of his eyes.


    After the blood containing vitality entered the light group, all of them were transformed into the power of extinction by the source of extinction, and the faint light group became bright again.


    "Let''s see who can do it!"


    Brush brush -


    the silver white beam full of the power of annihilation shoots out suddenly with a width of 100 meters, covering all the people who have lost the devil''s land, and those disciples who have lost the Magic Kingdom quickly dissolve.


    Chao Tianxiao''s three people''s terrorist attack is also rapidly dispelled, but they can somehow rely on the three magic son''s terrible gene energy, the three people''s gene energy together, trying to resist the vanishing force, they can clearly detect, at this time, Chu Lin is almost a floating straw, as long as you can touch him, you can easily kill it!

 Chapter 679

    "Boy, you are dying! When I kill you, you tianwuzong people will all die! " Thousand crystal ferocious roar, the voice rings in the air.


    Chao Tianxiao''s three men stare at the beam of miemiemie power and rush forward frantically. The distance between them and Chu Lin is getting closer and closer. All of them hold their breath and stare at the three demons in the lost devil kingdom. They are very clear that who can win is in one fell swoop!


    "Hum!"


    Chu Lin, covered with blood, tried to open his eyes and looked at the twisted face of the three demons. The white face was like a piece of paper, with a faint smile, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Stop!"


    Strange waves shot out of Chu Lin''s eyes. Then, Chao Tianxiao''s three people''s rapid shooting figures suddenly froze in the air. Even the three demons could not resist the effect of stagnant eyes.


    Shua -


    just at the moment when they were frozen in the air, the light beam of the vanishing force shot at the three demons without any hindrance. In the eyes of the three demons, they were heavily bombarded in their bodies.


    "I''ll take your life!"


    The vanishing light beam passes through the three demons, and chulin''s cold laughter is also slowly spreading out in the sky.


    The beam of light flashed in the moment of the three demons, all of them were clearly seen, and the three demons'' faces were shocked.


    The three demons stare at Chu Lin in front of them. They are not willing to accept it. As long as they cross the ten meters, the final winner is the three demons. However, the length of the more than ten meters is like a natural moat.


    Even by this time, the three demons were already hard to believe. They lost all the elites in the devil Kingdom, and they all died under the hand of chulin alone!


    He lost his disciples in the devil Kingdom, and his army was destroyed. This merciless behavior, compared with the original tianwuzong Ye Xinghe, far better.


    When they were dying, their eyes met. They all saw the idea of horror and repentance in each other''s eyes. If they knew Chu Lin was so fierce in advance, they would not force tianwuzong to this degree.


    But who could have thought that this seemingly docile boy would be so crazy and terrifying!


    Then, the eyes of the three gradually dim, their bodies, also in this terrible light, slowly disappear, with the disappearance of the light, the three demons no longer exist.


    Looking at the empty sky, this area is also suddenly quiet. No one dares to shout out loud. They are all stunned to see where the team of the lost devil kingdom was originally. There are hundreds of elites in the demon Kingdom who are not left.


    There were 512 disciples lost in the demon Kingdom, including three evil spirits, and the whole army was destroyed.


    But there is no blood in the earth of the broken rock mountains. There were no corpses all over the place, some were just empty. People felt a chill in their hearts, all over the body.


    This Chu Lin is so cruel.


    People looked at the tattered figures in the air, and their hearts were shocked. Canglan world had held many power trials, but each fierce battle never killed a disciple who entered a sect like this one!


    This not only means a strong means, but also needs a strong strength to support. This strength is that ye Xinghe, the evil spirit of tianwuzong at the beginning, could not do it, but now, chulin has.


    "In this case, I''m afraid I''m not going to go crazy if I lose my magic land!"


    Yang Deng sighed, trying to suppress the shock in his heart. At this time, his face was also slightly pale, which was frightened by Chu Lin.


    When Yang Deng heard this, all the disciples of qianshige Pavilion around Yang Deng nodded heavily. Those who could come to participate in the trial of canglan kingdom were all elite disciples of the same force. Losing so many people at one time after losing the demon kingdom was hard to accept.


    There is no fluctuation in Yin Qiuyi''s eyes, and the only rebellious figure in the air is reflected in his eyes.


    "The trial of canglan world power has never been an ordinary competition, but a result of hard work. Anything that happens here should not be investigated. In the past trials, tianwuzong disciples were badly injured. Isn''t it the same way? In the last trial, the elder martial brothers of Wufa palace were all killed in the hands of the three demons. Those who lost the devil kingdom were rampant because of the protection of the trial rules, which made tianwuzong suffer a lot. "


    Yin Qiuyi said faintly: "just this time, I''m afraid it''s a big loss to lose the devil''s kingdom. The debt they used to owe back today is paid back."


    "From today on, the name of the first young disciple of canglan world belongs to Chu Lin!"


    Yang Deng sighed softly. He knew very well that no one would dare to challenge Chu Lin any more who had seen the great war. The title of the first young disciple is worthy of his name!


    "But... Even if the rules of canglan Kingdom''s trial are so stipulated, Chu Lin''s ruthless hand, in accordance with the means of losing the devil''s land, is difficult to end this matter, this matter is not over..."


    Yin Qiuyi murmured softly, and then looked at the figure standing alone in the air with his long and narrow eyes. This time, he stirred the whole canglan kingdom into such a state. The wind and rain are coming ��After all, the light dissipated, and Chu Lin was extremely weak. All his meridians and acupoints were aching faintly, and his limbs were weak.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin suddenly heard some unusual figures, and a dim light was suspended in the air, and there were some obscure fluctuations in the light.


    "It''s the seal of the soul!"


    Chu Lin''s tired spirit is suddenly excited when he looks at the mark containing the power of terror. There is no doubt that the soul seal was left behind after Chao Tianxiao''s death. The vanishing power quickly evaporates Chao Tianxiao, but the soul seal is supported by huge genetic energy.


    Chu Lin is just a little surprised, and then he suddenly grabs it into his hand. His speed is as fast as he can. Although other people see the soul seal, they dare not fight in front of Chu Lin, and his former prestige remains in the hearts of all.


    The soul was imprinted on the hand, and the exhausted power of Chu Lin also rose rapidly.


    "This Chu Lin is so terrible..."


    the death and injury of the lost devil''s domain disciples are all exhausted. For Du huangquan, his heart is so comfortable. Every time he tries canglan world''s forces, tianwuzong''s disciples suffer a lot of damage under the threat of losing the devil''s Kingdom, and they hold back their anger for so many years. This time, they finally get back with their own money and interest.


    "Sister Mengyu, what are we going to do next?" Ye Qing looks at Chu Lin who is in a bad state of mind and turns to ask the black skirt woman.


    Now the trial of canglan world has reached the end. The broken rock mountain is not far away from the last transmission array. As long as they want to leave, they can send out foreign ruins in one day.


    It''s just that it''s easy to leave, but if you leave the ruins of foreign lands, the whole canglan world will suddenly riot. This riot, which can''t afford the fight just now, will only be more terrifying.

 Chapter 680

    The black skirt woman slightly pondered, also immediately understood this matter''s startling consequence, but could not avoid at all.


    "Chu Lin said that after a rest, he would leave the foreign ruins!" Zhao Mengdie, who runs back and forth between Chu Lin and Zhao Mengyu, whispers to Zhao Mengyu.


    Hearing this, the black skirt woman nodded gently, which means that Chu Lin decided to wait for his strength to recover and then leave here. After all, everyone knows that the lost devil kingdom will inevitably retaliate with thunder. It''s hard to say what kind of decision will be made by those who lose the devil kingdom.


    "Everyone, rest on the spot and wait for younger martial brother chulin to recover his strength!" The woman with black skirt gave a decisive order.


    Hearing this, many tianwuzong disciples nodded their heads, and a large area of figures sat down safely and surrounded Chu Lin in the center.


    "It seems that Wu Zong''s disciples are not going to leave now." Yang Deng saw it and said softly.


    "Now foreign ruins are the safest place. Once they leave the foreign ruins, they will face greater danger. Chu Lin certainly understands this." Yin Qiuyi sighs, and with a wave of his hand, a delicate bottle appears in his hand, which turns into a ray of light and shoots at the black skirt woman.


    "Well?"


    The black skirt woman takes over the delicate bottle, frowns slightly and looks at Yin Qiuyi in the distance.


    "This is the thousand cloud spirit of qianshige Pavilion, which will greatly relieve Chu Lin''s injury." Yin Qiuyi''s cold voice went out.


    Thank you very much


    The black skirt woman did not expect that Yin Qiuyi would come forward to help them. This was not a polite time. She put away the bottle and nodded to Yin Qiuyi from a distance.


    "You... Tell Chu Lin for me that he must be careful after leaving the foreign ruins."


    Yin Qiuyi gently opened his lips, and then led a large number of disciples of the Millennium Pavilion and flew out from afar.


    After the people of the Millennium Pavilion left, other interstellar forces also left one after another. It can be expected that after they spread the news here, things here will frighten the whole canglan world.


    ...


    if you lose a disciple in the devil''s land, you will never live!


    After the news came out of the ruins of foreign lands, the whole canglan world was shocked. The lost devil kingdom was the most powerful force in canglan world, and their disciples were also the most outstanding people in canglan world. Every time, the three demons were in the test of canglan world forces, which were incomparable.


    In this trial of canglan world, not only all the three demons were dead, but also none of the 500 or so lost disciples left the foreign ruins alive. What happened in the foreign ruins?


    After the news spread, people were shocked to know which party had made it.


    It''s not that several big forces join hands to fight the enemy, nor the chaos and fierce war in the ruins of foreign lands. There is only one person who fights all the people in the lost devil kingdom alone and kills them all!


    Tianwu Zong chulin.


    Almost within a day, the name of Chu Lin spread through the whole canglan world with an extraordinary speed of terror.


    As the most powerful strength of canglan world, the lost devil kingdom will undoubtedly be completely shocked and angry. Although the damage in the ruins of foreign lands should not be taken into consideration afterwards, how can it be possible to swallow such a bitter fruit when the evil kingdom is lost?


    Under this shocking news, some deep-seated people are keenly aware that after this event, there will be a greater storm brewing quietly.


    Yixu city is also one of the sources of news spreading. The news is spreading throughout the city. The battle between Chu Lin and the disciples of the lost devil Kingdom has become the most concerned thing in the city.


    In the city of foreign ruins, all the major star powers are waiting for their disciples to return. Among them, the leader of the lost devil kingdom is also among them. What they are waiting for is not the complete victory of the lost demon Kingdom, but an extremely bad thing.


    Lost the devil Kingdom, rout!


    The whole Yixu city was agitated. People''s eyes were also on the area where the demon kingdom was located. They could all think of it. They were afraid that it was already a restless place.


    Boom -


    in the hall near the freezing point, a heavy rock table was heavily broken into pieces by one person. An old man''s eyes were red with blood, his face twisted, and his roaring voice almost overturned the roof.


    "All dead? Well, how could that be? You can tell me why the little beast named Chu Lin in Wuzong had such terrible power


    At this time, in the hall, there were about a dozen high-level people in the demon kingdom. Among them, nine of them were in a rage. They were the leaders of the team and the masters of nine of the 22 demon regions. Six of them were in the later stage of the counter life level!


    "That boy, must have used some sinister means, otherwise, how could they have become Chao Tianxiao''s opponent, even if ye Xinghe had been at the beginning, he couldn''t make me lose the devil''s land to this extent!" Another old man was furious.


    "Who is that boy? Isn''t Zhao Mengyu and Du huangquan the most powerful disciples of tianwuzong? Where did Chu Lin come from? " An old man asked coldly.Hearing this, all of us stopped. Chu Lin''s realm was not considered as high in the tianwu clan. Usually, who would pay attention to such a existence.


    "Liu Youyu, the Chu Lin, is the man who won the championship in the bloody arena last time. At the beginning, he did not join us in the demon Kingdom, but joined the tianwuzong..." a man in the crowd said timidly.


    "What are you talking about! After entering tianwuzong for more than a year, he has this ability. Zhao Dingshu, why didn''t you recruit him into our demon kingdom? " An old man''s face became more angry and asked.


    Hearing this angry voice, the person who spoke suddenly trembled all over, and reluctantly raised his pale face with bitterness and fear on his face. This is Zhao Dingshu, who was on wanchongyan to select disciples for the lost devil kingdom.


    "Domain master, that Chu Lin doesn''t seem to like the lost devil kingdom. I tried my best to recruit him."


    It''s hard for him to imagine that Chu Lin, who was not a top notch at the beginning, killed all his disciples who had lost their demon kingdom in just one year.


    "Waste! Such a person, even if can''t recruit, also want to find a chance to kill, you are a fool! " An old man said angrily.


    Zhao Dingshu winced and trembled. He could not explain the reason. All the big people in front of him were in a rage. If he was not careful, his life would turn to ashes.


    "It''s no use being angry now. What do you think you should do with the current situation?" An old man''s face was cold and his voice was deep.


    "We lost the devil''s land, are we so casually killed? That Chu Lin must die An old man is cold.

 Chapter 681

    "However, the trial of canglan world''s forces is a rule that has lasted for thousands of years. If we start, we will destroy this rule, which is not conducive to our long-term layout of the devil kingdom. Moreover, several palace masters of tianwu sect will certainly do so."


    "There are only four palace masters in tianwuzong. We are far better than each other. I lost the devil Kingdom and died of so many people. Can''t we just let it go?"


    "Well, let them suffer at all. Otherwise, I will lose face in the devil kingdom!"


    "..."


    the noisy voice stirred in the whole hall. These domain masters of the demon kingdom were all in the fire. Finally, they had to hold back for a while. First, they spread the situation here to the demon Kingdom and let the three demons decide. They were waiting for the return of tianwuzong. Anyway, the Chu Lin could not be so lenient!


    When the Lord of the demon kingdom was in a rage, the atmosphere on the other side of the city, where tianwuzong was located, was really cheerful and strange.


    The four men sat in the hall, stroking their beards and meditating quietly. Then, Fang Yiqun, the leader of the Wufa palace, said in a voice, "did you hear all the things before?"


    With their eyes intertwined, Daobin nodded slowly, "if the source of this news is not true, it will be a dream..."


    "this special..."


    Fang Yiqun patted the armrest of the chair heavily, "how can chulin achieve this level? On his own, he not only killed the three demons, but also killed hundreds of people... "


    the three Daobin also gave a bitter smile," it''s really incredible... "


    after a while, the leader of Wuyuan Palace said in a deep voice," if we move the people who have lost the devil Kingdom, the lost devil kingdom will surely retaliate back. What should we do next? "


    "Hum, canglan world tried. If they started, they would break the rules. In the past, so many people died. Chu Lin did a good job! If the other party dares to fight, we will play with him to the end! " The master of wusheng palace hummed coldly.


    Fang Yiqun''s eyes were tiny. After thinking for a moment, Fang Yiqun immediately said, "let''s quickly send the news back to tianwuzong. These days, we''ve been keeping a close eye on the transmission array. Once tianwuzong''s people come back, they will be protected immediately. The old men who lost the devil kingdom will not let us go."


    "Good!"


    Daobin three people nodded, eyes are cold light flashing.


    "Ha ha, Dao bin, you killed the palace with martial arts. This time, a simple man has come out!" Fang Yiqun looks at Daobin, and her words are full of praise.


    "The elder martial brother Ye Xinghe in those days was not as good as this Chu Lin!" The master of Wuyuan palace shook his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Dao bin laughs, and his old face is full of red and contented. At this moment, it is like a hundred years younger.


    With the rapid loss of time, the atmosphere in the city became more and more tense. It was very clear to everyone that tianwuzong and the people who lost the devil kingdom were still in the city. Although the trial of canglan kingdom had been over for several days, it was obviously not over.


    After nearly a week, Chu Lin, who became the focus of canglan world, gradually recovered from his self-cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother chulin!"


    As soon as Chu Lin opened his eyes, a large group of people cried out in surprise. The sound of ecstasy filled the whole crowd. In a short period of ten seconds, hundreds of people surrounded Chu Lin completely.


    Looking at the joy and worry of these tianwu brothers, Chu Lin feels warm in his heart and nods slowly.


    They soon separated. Zhao Mengdie, Zhao Mengyu and others all came over. In their bright eyes, they were all full of joy. In the joy, Chu Lin saw some tiredness.


    "You''ve recovered. It''s been almost a week. If you open your eyes again, I''m ready to send someone to carry you back to the heaven." Zhao Mengdie even number insert waist, smile ha ha way.


    "A week..."


    with a smile, Chu Lin didn''t feel surprised at all. He twisted his body. The original dry gene energy in his body filled up again, even more surging than a week ago. A large number of wounds on his body were all recovered.


    "You are recovering very fast, but you have lost too much effort. Fortunately, you have smeared Yin Qiuyi''s qianyun spirit, otherwise you will not recover so quickly." Black skirt woman road.


    "Yin Qiuyi?" Chu Lin is slightly stunned.


    "But this week, I didn''t close my eyes very much. My forehead has been taking care of you. She''s staring at you every step of the way." Black skirt woman ha ha smile way.


    Zhao Mengdie a listen, suddenly happy fork waist, bright big eyes have a circle of black.


    Thank you very much Chu Lin looks at the girl''s face and feels warm.


    "Well, stop gossiping. We should try to get out of here." Du huangquan coughed and saw the atmosphere getting hotter and hotter. He had to stand up and be a villain.


    "Yes, the other forces have left the ruins of foreign lands. Our affairs must have spread to the city of foreign ruins. Now the city of foreign ruins is just waiting for us!" The black skirt woman sighed.Chu Lin nodded gently. Naturally, he knew how terrible things had happened before him. After thousands of years of trial of canglan world, it was the first time that such serious consequences were caused. He killed one of the most powerful disciples of canglan world.


    "My idea is that as soon as I leave the foreign ruins, I will immediately join up with martial uncle Fang Yiqun, and then return to tianwuzong as soon as possible. Although the trial of canglan forces is not controlled, it is still necessary to prevent the loss of magic realm from getting dizzy by anger." Black skirt woman frown way.


    "Yes, that''s it. Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin turns around and looks at the direction of the sky. His hands are clenched together. He has gone too far this time. He knows that after doing so, he will inevitably become a big trouble in the demon kingdom. However, he will never regret what he has done today. If he does it again, he will still choose to wipe out the roots.


    After Chu Lin made a sound, he shot out at the first place. Then, a large number of tianwuzong disciples quickly followed him, and flew across the sky in darkness toward the center of the foreign ruins.


    Everyone knows that there are more complicated things waiting for them besides the foreign ruins.


    Yixu city.


    In this period of time, the city of foreign ruins seems to be a city full of powder kegs, and the whole city is in the dark.


    Although the trial of canglan world''s forces has been completed, the number of people in this neutral city has not been reduced. On the contrary, there are more and more people in this neutral city. Even those other eight interstellar forces who have nothing to do with their own affairs have no intention of leaving. Everyone knows that this play has not yet ended.


    In a corner of Yixu City, in a quiet attic, a woman in a snow-white dress stands by the fence. Her eyes are slightly lost. She looks at the center of the city, which is the transmission area connecting the foreign ruins.

 Chapter 682

    In the center of the city of foreign ruins, beside a towering spire, there is a large array of light, which connects with the center of foreign ruins. But this is only an escape array, and it can''t enter there from here.


    During this period of time, there were many people coming out of the formation. At the end, most of them were scattered people and small interstellar forces. They left in a hurry when they appeared.


    Buzzing -


    after about half a day, the big array suddenly gave out a dazzling light. At first, everyone cared about it. But as the light became more and more bright, people all raised their spirits and changed their colors on their faces. They knew that such a terrible light could only happen when a large number of hands passed through.


    Now, all the other eight large-scale interstellar forces have left, and a large number of teams that have been stranded in the ruins of foreign lands can only be the people of tianwuzong!


    "They are coming!"


    The people murmured and looked forward to it. They had long wanted to see what the youth who had shocked the whole canglan world looked like.


    The light of the whole city is shining, and the sound of breaking the sky constantly rings in the air. Under the convergence of people''s eyes, the glare light there is also gradually slowing down. Then, hundreds of people suddenly appear. Their clothes and waist ornaments immediately let people recognize the identity of these people.


    Tianwuzong disciple!


    The city, which was originally noisy and chaotic, became quiet in this moment. All the people''s eyes were cast on him, and finally fell on the young man who was the leader. His face was calm, his body was not strong, and he did not seem to be the existence of the team that could annihilate the whole demon kingdom.


    In the air, Chu Lin looks at the strange atmosphere in the city and clenches his fist tightly.


    Roar -


    at this time, the city suddenly burst out with a startling momentum. A dozen people rushed out to approach Chu Lin, and at the same time, the angry shouts of killing roared.


    "Hum, little bunny, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll go with us to make atonement for losing the devil''s land."


    The breath of terror bloomed, and six majestic figures came together, and their faces were gloomy and appeared in the air.


    "Oh! What''s wrong with tianwuzong? A group of old monsters. Do you think our tianwuzong is a decoration? "


    However, when the six old people who lost the Magic Kingdom were in a state of rage, a sneer broke out on the other side of Yixu city. Four people shot at each other and stood in the air. They were Fang Yiqun and Daobin.


    The whole city of Yixu became silent, and the crowd held their breath. The two forces collided with each other.


    Hula -


    more and more people were shooting towards this side. They were all shining in their eyes. They couldn''t wait to fall on the buildings all over the city and watched the fierce confrontation in the air with interest.


    These tianwuzong disciples, who just came out of the ruins of foreign lands, were also shocked, and then forced to calm down and stare at the people who lost their magic kingdom.


    "These people really want to settle accounts afterwards." The woman with black skirt looks at the scene in front of her eyes, pinches tightly in her hands and makes a deep voice.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, but he was still calm, because he had expected this scene. The lost devil kingdom wanted to be bold and arrogant, and suddenly suffered such a big loss, how could he be spared.


    "Fang Yiqun, you tianwu Zong really ate the leopard''s gall and killed all the people who lost our demon kingdom. Do you want to provoke a war between our two forces?"


    In the lost demon Kingdom, six old men with cold eyes stare at Chu Lin coldly. One of them is as white as lime, strange and inexplicable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man Dong Shi. It''s inevitable that there will be some casualties in the trial of canglan forces. It''s the tempering of blood. Isn''t it normal to die some people! I think it''s you who want to start the war! " Fang Yiqun laughs.


    "Some people die? I lost hundreds of people in the devil Kingdom, and now there are none left. They are all hurt by this little rabbit The old man named Dong Shi flashed anger in his eyes.


    "Don''t be so unreasonable, don''t be so unreasonable, don''t be so unreasonable. For more than 100 years, tianwuzong has died in the hands of your lost devil kingdom. The victory and defeat are all based on their own abilities. In this trial, you lost the devil kingdom in our hands. Ha ha..." he looked at Dong Shi coldly, "all deserve it!"


    As soon as Daobin said this, everyone breathed in secretly. It seems that tianwuzong didn''t mean to compromise at all. He was angry at the lost devil kingdom.


    "Daobin, you dare say it again!" After hearing the last four words of Dao bin, the six old men who lost the devil Kingdom suddenly got angry.


    "Hehe, how many times do you want to hear it? Then I''ll tell you about it! " Dao Bin said with a cold smile.


    "Daobin, we are not here to talk nonsense with you. This time, the matter is very serious. You should all know that I have reported this matter to the three demons in the lost devil kingdom. You should know that the three of you can not make decisions here!"


    Dong Shi forced down his anger and said coldly.


    "Dong Shi, even if you move the three demons out, today''s things are useless. The trial rules of canglan''s forces were set by the top ten forces at the beginning. Do you want to ignore the other nine forces and break the rules?" Fang Yiqun said coldly.Fang Yiqun is resourceful and resourceful. In this sentence, he puts the magic kingdom against the other nine forces. Although the Magic Kingdom is the most powerful power, it is impossible to fight nine with one.


    "Oh, Fang Yiqun, you don''t want to cover up for the little beast."


    Dong Shi looked at Chu Lin with cold eyes and said, "we have got the message from the three demons. Take this boy back to the demon kingdom. Don''t worry. We won''t do anything wrong. When the time comes, you tianwuzong will send someone to pick up the man!"


    "You want to capture Chu Lin, you want to be beautiful!" A cold hum from Dao bin.


    "So you don''t want to cooperate?"


    Dong Shi took a look at the four people of tianwuzong, then sneered: "although the four of you are also the later period of the reverse life level, you can''t block the later period of our six life reversal levels!"


    Fang Yiqun''s eyes twinkled with cold light and refused to let it go


    "Well, since you want to die yourself!"


    Dong Shi saw that these people were so stubborn that he didn''t want to waste his breath again. He said coldly, "then we won''t tell you more. Let''s do it!"


    In Dong Shi''s full of murderous words, the whole air was changed.


    Shua -


    the terrifying gene energy evaporated from the six domain masters, and then rushed frantically behind Fang Yiqun''s four people.


    "Tianwuzong disciple, retreat!"


    Fang Yiqun saw this, his eyes were cold and flowing. After a low drink, the surging gene energy flow. Behind him, the three Daobin people also quickly followed.

 Chapter 683

    Roar -


    the surging gene energy collides violently in the air, and a series of terrorist attacks immediately erupt in the whole sky, and the heavy roar sounds like thunder robbery.


    "Chu Lin, you go first!" In the sky of gene energy collision, the high voice of the temple, also suddenly out.


    Chu Lin looked at the startled fighting in the air, and his eyes were also very heavy. After thinking a little, he nodded heavily. Then he looked at the tianwuzong disciples around him, "let''s go quickly!"


    In this level of battle, those disciples who have not reached the reverse life level can not intervene at all. Staying here will not only be unable to help, but also drag down the four martial uncles. What''s more, with the ability of the four martial uncles, as long as they want to run, even if the other side has six counter life levels, they can''t stop them.


    "Zhao Dingshu, you lead people to stop them!"


    Chu Lin leads the troops to retreat. Dong Shi in the air shouts loudly. Then, several figures shoot out. In a few seconds, they appear on the top of the crowd.


    "It''s you


    Chu Lin saw the figure on the top of his head, and his face was shocked. He recognized Zhao Dingshu immediately.


    "Boy, you have a lot of skills."


    Zhao Dingshu stares at Chu Lin coldly, and he is filled with emotion. At first, Chu Lin was just a little guy on wanchongyan. This time, after a year, the other party has grown to this level.


    "Ha ha, so what?"


    Chu Lin smiles gently. Zhao Dingshu was a terrible strong man in his eyes at the beginning. But now, in Chu Lin''s eyes, it''s just like this. In terms of combat power, he is even worse than Chao Tianxiao.


    "Chu Lin, you''ve made a big mistake, even tianwuzong can''t protect you!" Zhao Dingshu cheered coldly.


    "Just you? I''m afraid I''m not qualified to tell me that! "


    Chu Lin coldly glanced at the other several people. Zhao Dingshu, these people should be foreign deacons who have lost their magic realm. Their strength is at the peak of the ninth robbery in xuanjing. This strength can''t be regarded as poor, but for the present Chu Lin, it can be said that there is no big threat.


    "Rampant!"


    Zhao Dingshu''s face turned red when he heard it. He never thought that this little guy at the beginning dared to despise him like this.


    "Catch him!"


    Zhao Dingshu''s eyes twinkled with fierce light and snapped.


    With Zhao Dingshu''s cheering, several foreign deacons of the demon Kingdom around him have been plundered, and the surging gene energy flow, they reach out to chushua.


    Shua --


    just as they reached out, Zhao Mengyu and Du huangquan, who were close to chulin, all joined hands. They had already stepped into the early stage of life reversal. Their strength was better than those deacons in the demon kingdom. Therefore, the gene energy bombardment was easily blocked by them.


    Zhao Dingshu saw the change in front of him, and his face was blue. Just as he was about to make a move, he saw a shadow of Chu Lin in the air and swept to his side. The cold laughter fell into his ears.


    "Ha ha, I said, you are not qualified to talk to me!"


    After the sound was uttered, the figure of Chu Lin had already fallen in front of Zhao Dingshu. The other side''s eyes suddenly shrank, and then he burst out with a palm. There was a strong genetic energy on the fist shadow.


    In the face of Zhao Dingshu''s terrible bombardment, Chu Lin does not dodge, the white gold light flows on his arm, and a little dark barb climbs on his arm, looming.


    Bang -


    the two palms touch each other, and the violent wave surges outward. Immediately, the figure of Zhao Dingshu is blown out in confusion. The people are shocked to see the figure that does not move at all. This once small figure has completely surpassed them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin blows Zhao Dingshu away with a fist. He doesn''t mean to tremble with him. He takes back his hand and quickly retreats.


    "Little beast, where are you going? Go back to the devil''s land with me and redeem your sins!"


    Just as chulin retreated, a figure shot out of the fierce situation of fear of hiding behind him. As soon as he grasped his hand, he turned into a 100 meter hand and directly covered his head.


    A strong man in the later period of his life rebellious class broke away from the battle circle and began to fight Chu Lin.


    Chulin looked at zhalai''s palm with a heavy look on his face. His eyes were slightly frozen. He was about to turn back to fight back. His heart moved slightly. A familiar smell flew over from the distance. In a hurry, he turned around and saw a meteor shooting from the sky. At the same time, a cold girl''s voice rang through the sky.


    "You''re looking for death, old man half buried in the earth!"


    In the startled eyes of the people, only heard the voice roaring from the horizon, and a ray of light came rapidly. In a flash, it came to the top of the people.


    Bang -


    with the light shining, a woman in a purple dress has purple and black gene energy surging in her hands, which seems to be an energy storm, which severely hits Chu Lin''s 100 meter hand.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the two kinds of terrible energy suddenly collide and roar, and then people are shocked to see that the big hand gathered by the strong people in the later stage of life reversal class is actually cut off by a knife light like a purple moon awn!"Who! Who dares to interfere with the affairs of my lost kingdom! "


    The attack momentum was blocked, and the old man in the air roared angrily. His face was black and looked at the big hand which was torn into two and slowly melted. Then he looked at the purple figure flying in the air.


    In the air, the purple light dissipated and fell on Chu Lin''s side. She was a strange woman with purple eyes and purple hair. Her face was cold, but the terrible energy breath could not be ignored by anyone.


    Purple moon ignored the question of the old man in the air, and gently glanced at Chu Lin, "ha ha, I heard about the foreign ruins. You are really very troublesome."


    Chu Lin followed him and said with a smile: "in the blood star arena, we''ve been wandering for so long. You don''t know my ability to make trouble!"


    Purple moon strange gently nod, then smile ha ha way: "all right?"


    Chu Lin looks at the purple moon, a little relaxed in his heart. The connection between the two is strange. The friendship is above friendship and the lover is not full, but the relationship is more of a comrade in arms.


    "She is..."


    behind Chu Lin, the black skirt woman saw the purple moon suddenly appeared and frowned slightly, because she had never seen the purple moon.


    "This is sister ziyue. She was tianwuzong with Chu Lin at the beginning, but she went out alone later."


    Zhao Mengdie came out to explain that after the battle of the beast God star, Zhao Mengdie had a wonderful sense of purple moon. Not everyone could be willing to share the precious heart ape essence, she Lian. That day, Zhao Mengdie got a lotus petal, and chulin got two lotus petals, while ziyue sister was taking them to experience, and nothing was taken away.


    "Oh?"


    The woman in the black dress was slightly surprised and looked at the smiling purple moon. The woman with purple hair and purple eyes was not eye-catching, but her unique heroic spirit combined with some obscure breath made people unable to take away their eyes.

 Chapter 684

    Because of the unique temperament of purple moon, the black skirt woman also looked at it more. Then, her face was slightly dignified. She felt that there was no danger on her body.


    Generally speaking, there are only two types of people who can make her feel no danger at the beginning of her life reversal level. One is the warrior who does not have any threat to her. The other is that the opponent''s strength is so much stronger that she can''t even feel it...


    If purple moon didn''t make a move before, the black skirt woman would certainly think she was the former, but she could make one If she is defeated by the attack at the early stage of life reversal, she will never be a person without threat. Therefore, this woman is so strong that she can''t even find out!


    "Well? The little girl has a good memory. I don''t have a pain in vain. " Purple moon purses her lips and looks at Zhao Mengdie with a shallow danger.


    As for Zhao Mengdie, ziyue must be a girl who has a deep impression and can be seen in Chu Lin''s eyes, but there are very few of them. The girl''s talent is not bad, and she will be a martial artist with equal strength in the future. This is a good thing for Chu Lin.


    Zhao Mengdie saw the purple moon with a smile. Suddenly, she gave a sweet smile and looked smart.


    "Who are you! This Chu Lin was invited by the Lord of the demon kingdom. Why do you want to interfere with our affairs! I hope you don''t make mistakes, so as not to turn your lifelong cultivation into ashes


    In the air, an old man with white hair, seeing the arrival of purple moon, not only ignored them completely, but also chatted and laughed with chulin and others, which undoubtedly made these old men lose face, so he snapped.


    "Hum, noisy!"


    Purple moon coldly looked at the past, purple Xiu eyebrow slightly provoked, "you lost the devil kingdom is not dead some young disciples, as for so irritable?"


    Hearing this, the white haired old man''s eyes are a cold awn, cold voice.


    "This boy killed 512 elite disciples in the demon kingdom. It was too bloody and cruel. I lost the magic transformation array of the devil Kingdom and could dispel the sin. This is also for the sake of the boy''s good, so as not to delay the boy''s future!"


    "No matter what your origin is, I still warn you not to meddle in our affairs, or you will regret it in the future."


    "Oh? Is it? "


    On hearing this, purple moon raised her head slightly, and her charming purple lips slightly raised a faint smile, and then she snorted coldly. She gently raised her slender finger, with purple moonlight flowing on it. The cold killing intention was to hide and reverberate.


    "If you dare to kill my companion, I think you are tired of living!"


    In the heart of canglan City, even the most powerful woman in the world, is stunned.


    "Birds of a feather flock together as expected..."


    the black skirt women all stare straight. The purple haired woman''s personality seems to be more irritable than Chu Lin, and there is no room for this.


    "Young man, you are looking for death!"


    The old man with white hair in the air was completely cold in his eyes, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly. He was completely infuriated by the words offended by the purple moon.


    "Since you and this little beast are together, then throw you into the evolution demon array to soak up a bubble!" The old man with white hair snapped.


    "Just you!" Purple moon snorted coldly.


    "I think you dare to be wild!"


    The white haired old man''s face turned white, and his figure shot out suddenly. The surging gene energy roared out and turned into a mountain composed of gene energy, pressing directly on the purple moon''s head.


    In the purple eyes of purple moon, the light of moon blade is pressing towards the pressed gene energy mountain.


    Boom -


    when purple moon raised her hand, the mountain of genetic energy suddenly boiled, as if thrown into a barbecue kettle.


    "Go


    From the mouth of the purple moon, the energy mountain burned by the light is as fragile as tofu, and the genetic energy mountain is cut by the light of her moon blade.


    The terrible energy was vented in the air, and the white haired old man''s face was even colder. Ziyue''s hand fully showed her powerful power. If the old man with white hair came by himself, he felt that he could not do this.


    "The abnormal purple core clan, the strength has become higher..."


    Chu Lin laughs. Last time in the beast God star, the power of purple moon was only in the middle and late stage of the reverse life level. Now, I''m afraid it has surpassed the reverse life level...


    "is that the level?" Purple moon''s hand knife splits the energy mountain range. The face is slightly ironic. The palm with purple light flickers suddenly towards the old man with white hair.


    Hua -


    when the purple moon''s palm is waved, the hand space of the white haired old man is distorted. In that disordered space, a group of foreign brilliance permeates out, and quickly falls on the white haired old man.


    This sudden move made the white haired old man''s face change. Then he waved his palm, and the surging gene energy was pushed out to block the purple light.Buzzing -


    the gene energy collided with the purple moon awn violently, just like the rolling figure in boiling water. Later, the old man with white hair was shocked to find that his gene energy collapsed under the collision of purple moon awn.


    Ziyue''s face bloomed with a sneer and her fingers flicked slightly. The purple moon awn turned into blades, which directly pierced the gene energy defense of the old man with white hair, and hit the domain master heavily.


    Bang -


    the heavy voice blooms in the air, the old man with white hair screams in horror, his figure flies backward, his mouth is covered with blood, his breath is weak and his wound is not shallow.


    When the whole Yixu city looked at the old man with white hair who was in a mess and failed, he was shocked. This was the strong man in the later stage of the life reversal level. He was actually in the hands of the purple haired woman, and could not get rid of a few moves!


    "What''s the origin of this woman with such terrible power?" In an attic of the city, Yin Qiuyi looked at the battle situation that day with a little astonishment in his eyes.


    "Purple hair and purple eyes... Ha ha, the strength of this woman is the top of her life." Around Yin Qiuyi, a dignified woman also frowns at the air. She is the elder of qianshige Pavilion, and her strength also has the later stage of returning to xuanjing.


    "And it seems that Chu Lin''s status in this woman''s heart is quite high!" Yang Deng looked at Yin Qiuyi vaguely and shook his head slightly.


    Both yin Qiuyi and the elders of qianshige pavilion are silent. Chulin is really amazing. In the past, his talent is just amazing. Now he can let a person who is against the top of his life level to protect him. This man is really amazing.


    Roar -


    in the air, strong and violent waves broke out continuously. Then several people stepped back from the war circle and took a few breaths in a hurry. These people were Fang Yiqun and Daobin, who were fighting with several domain masters of the lost demon domain.

 Chapter 685

    "Liu you!"


    Looking at the pale face of the old man.


    "I don''t know where the women come from. They are very powerful. Be careful!" Liu you, who fell on the ground, looked at the purple moon and growled coldly.


    Another gray old man looked at ziyue and said in a low voice, "this little friend..."


    "ha ha, you six hands together!" The old man with gray complexion had not finished, purple Moon said with a soft smile.


    "You..."


    when the old man with gray complexion heard this, he was suddenly angry and didn''t want to talk any more. This woman clearly wanted to fight against them.


    "Well, I''ll come to see today, who are you and how dare you be so rampant?" The gray old man waved his hand and made a cold voice.


    On the other side, Daobin and Fang Yiqun stare at their eyes in a daze. They look at ziyue strangely and don''t understand why this woman helps them.


    "She is..." Fang Yiqun frowned.


    "It seems to be chulin''s friend." Daobin pondered. He vaguely remembered that purple moon appeared in tianwu clan when Chu Lin and his disciples competed for the qualification of soaking in Tianquan lake.


    Fang Yiqun three people listen, are all surprised, unexpectedly Chu Lin has such a powerful friend.


    "You, hurry up, or you may not have a chance later!"


    The purple moon is shining brightly. On the purple moon''s face, there is a smile. The cold voice is also full of ferocity.


    "Well, you''re too wild. You have such a big appetite that you can''t stand up to yourself!" Dong Shi''s face was gloomy.


    "Just the six of you, if you want to stay up to me, do you overestimate yourself?" Purple moon lightly shakes head a way.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s try. What kind of ability do you have?" Dong Shi''s face was dark. After a heavy sneer, he could see that ziyue''s strength was not poor, and all of them dared to talk about one-on-one challenges. Since ziyue had said all of them, she would have done this little girl!


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Shi also motioned to the five people around him. All of them nodded heavily. The terrible gene energy was released in unison. Six fierce attacks were launched into the purple moon in the air.


    Purple moon standing in the air, see the attack from the wild, gently cold hum, purple moon awn in the side of the flow more than.


    Bang Bang -


    the gene energy quickly hits the light shield of the moon, but it only makes a dull sound, just like falling blood in boiling water and melting.


    "That''s all?" Ziyue smiles and looks at Dong Shi''s six men with a dark face.


    Seeing such a powerful attack, Dong Shi''s six people couldn''t shake the purple moon at all. Their faces also changed violently. They were shocked. The ordinary anti life peak of the attack just now would not be so easily blocked. Who is this woman!


    "Such a high power!"


    When Fang Yiqun saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned. At once, her voice sank. The power of ziyue was more powerful than that of the master of the lost demon domain!


    Dao bin is also sighing and nodding. For the identity of purple moon, he has some guesses in his heart.


    "If that''s all you have, you''d better get out of here!" In the air, purple moon''s mouth was slightly filled with a sneer, extremely contemptuous of these six people.


    "You... Hum!"


    Dong Shi''s six people are extremely dissatisfied with ziyue''s attitude. In this foreign market city, however, there are a large number of people staring at them. If it comes out that they are the six most powerful domain masters of the demon Kingdom, but they can''t even touch people, then their face will be completely lost.


    "Bu Ling magic array!"


    A voice full of anger came out of Dong Shi''s mouth. Then the five men quickly stood in different positions, chanting words in their mouths, and the gene energy spurted out, which directly turned into a huge array, covering all the six people.


    Roar -


    the surging gene energy waves from the big array to the outside. The power of the six counter life level formation in the later stage can be said to be extremely terrifying. This power has shocked the whole city of foreign ruins.


    The great array surged, and the surging energy gushed out, but it did not escape outward, but converged rapidly towards the place where Dong Shi was.


    At the same time, Dong Shi''s breath soared rapidly, while the breath of the other five people was rapidly withered. It seemed that the strength of one person lent to the other five people.


    "This is the spirit magic array of the lost devil kingdom! This array can lend all its strength to one of them for a certain period of time, but then the body of the person under stress will be injured, but during this period of time, his strength will be raised to an extremely terrible level. " Fang Yiqun looks at the air, her eyes slightly coagulate.


    "The strength of the six men will be harmonious, and they need a high level of cooperation. These old men have a lot of skills." Dao bin sighed.


    "Now it depends on Chu Lin''s companion. This is the strength of the six top domain masters. She is under high pressure!"


    The gene energy of the earth shaking sky was like an ocean around Dong Shi. He felt the terrible energy breath in his body. He was satisfied and raised a brilliant smile. Looking at the purple moon in the distance, he gave a cold smile. His movements changed and he suddenly drank."Awe the sky


    Bang -


    the surging gene energy is like a hurricane falling from the sky, and a kilometer long energy air mass in the air is continuously silting up. On the energy air mass, there is constant light trembling, and the energy fluctuation is like a howling wind, which makes people all tight.


    The light condenses, without any stagnation, and turns into a huge light print. It is like an extraterrestrial meteorite, dragging a gorgeous tail flame and crashing directly to the purple moon under the panic eyes of the aggregator.


    "Some meaning..."


    the arm of ziyue embracing Wei''an''s chest is released, and she smiles gently. Then she pinches her hand slightly. The purple moonlight changes rapidly and turns into a silver white suit under the astonishing eyes of the public.


    The silver and white clothes closely fitted her curvy and exquisite body. The bright moonlight and the light rose. The whole sky was distorted by the moonlight.


    Shua -


    the silver and white figure flashed past, which seemed to pierce the sky. In the eyes of the people holding their breath, they pounded heavily on the huge energy mark.


    Bang -


    the sound of tremor, mixed with the surging energy, violently surged outward. Some soldiers who were too close were directly shaken out by the aftershock of the energy, just like a piece of white paper under the typhoon, and had no resistance.


    Carb -


    among the waves, people can see that in the mark of terror, wide and thick cracks spread on the seal. Then, the sound of click and click keeps ringing, and the energy impact of six late strong people of reverse life level is directly burst.


    "Oh


    The mark burst open, let Dong Shi six people are Qi Qi Qi to hum out the sound, the face is as pale as white paper, the eyes are also scared.


    "Lost the devil''s land? What a waste

 Chapter 686

    Purple moon cold look at the face of panic change of the people, eyes cold flow, body micro shock, white figure dragging purple hair flash past, mercilessly kick in the past.


    Bang Bang -


    in the terrible white energy, there is a faint purple moon light breath, which suddenly blows on the unavoidable six people of Dong Shi, and the dull sound is shocking to the sky. All six people are miserable and fly out, with blood in their mouths, breath falling rapidly and serious injuries.


    It''s a smash!


    People were shocked, and the whole city was full of exclamations. After six anti life levels joined hands, they were defeated by this young woman!


    "Don''t be wild and fight against us. In the canglan world, there must be no good food for you. The six of us can''t fight you, but the strong men in the lost devil kingdom will come to us for advice, and you will regret what you have done today!" Dong Shi fell to the ground, covered his chest and drank coldly.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Ziyue''s eyes were icy cold, his eyes were killing, and the bright light flashed. Several rays of light shot out like sharp blades, which directly pierced through the space, carrying the sharp spirit, and shooting at the six members of Dong Shi. He even wanted to kill all these moon pillars!


    "How dare you..."


    the six men of Dong Shi were terrified. The terrible opportunity of killing seemed like a big hand holding their throat. To their surprise, the woman wanted to kill the six masters of their demon kingdom!


    "Let''s... Get out of here!"


    Dong Shi exclaimed in horror, but his face suddenly became more pale, because they found that the surrounding space was completely blocked. All they could do was to raise their eyes and look at the bright white moonlight shot down from the sky.


    Chu Lin looks at the changes in front of him nervously, and then his eyes suddenly shrink. He finds that Dong Shiji''s body is suddenly distorted. Then, in the void space, a palm stretches out from the space, and the finger flicks slightly, flicking the moon light that can pierce the space like a stone.


    "Who is it?"


    The moon was shattered, and purple moon''s plain face showed some dignified looks, and her purple eyes were staring at the void in front of Dong Shi.


    "Hum, purple hair, purple eyes, white moon, purple core? Hum, there are purple core people living in this world. "


    A faint laugh came out of the void. When the sound came out, the whole sky was suddenly silent, and everything was silent. The breath that threatened the world was almost prostrate, relying on its light.


    "The man was..."


    in the small building, Yin Qiuyi looked at the figure coming out of the space. Even with her cool nature, she took a heavy breath.


    "One of the three demons in the lost devil Kingdom, the Lord of heaven and earth!"


    At her side, the elder of the thousand generations Pavilion glared at her with a heavy voice.


    The comer is dressed in golden fashion, with a golden head like the temples of a lion. There is a pair of bright yellow vertical pupils in his eyes, which makes the heart shrink.


    The whole Yixu city is a dead silence, no matter how fierce the master is, at the moment, his heart is jumping wildly, his eyes are extremely dignified looking at the figures in the air.


    "The devil of heaven and earth..."


    the silence lasted for a long time, and then people were shocked and talked about it in a low voice. No one would have thought that the strongest man in canglan world would appear in Yixu city.


    In other words, the most powerful of them can be seen in the whole universe.


    In the air, Fang Yiqun''s four faces were extremely ugly, but their eyes were interwoven, but they were helpless. The color of horror in their eyes flashed. For the powerful masters of the four palaces of Wuzong, they could not stand the stage at all.


    A lot of tianwuzong disciples are in a panic. For them, the devil of heaven and earth is just like the sun in the sky, but they are just the generation of insects and ants bathing in the hot sun.


    Hearing the noise of forehead agitation around her, the face of the woman with black skirt is also a little flustered. She pinches her hands tightly. This demon master of heaven and earth has a very high status and will never easily move. Now that she has made a move, then it is said that she is not going to give up on this!


    "Sister!"


    The black skirt woman turned her eyes and saw that Zhao Mengdie''s face was extremely uneasy and worried. She had to squeeze out a smile in front of her, "don''t be afraid..."


    "the devil of heaven and earth!" Purple moon purple eyebrows frown, she usually deliberately avoid these old guys, but today it is a collision.


    "Lord devil, we are not able to do what you have ordered Dong Shi several people saw heaven and earth demon lord appear, quickly worship in the ground, face panic.


    "Ha ha, the last purple core clan in the world. All the power of the purple core clan is in her hands. It''s not surprising that you are invincible."


    The demon lord of heaven and earth said with a gentle smile that he was staring at the purple moon. "Since you are the only one left in the purple core clan, I will put out the last one of your purple core clan."


    Purple moon eyes cold, graceful body slightly tremble, bright energy light from the sky.


    "I can detect that the potential of purple core clan in your body is far from exhausted, and your power has not yet been fully stimulated? Now you are not my opponent. " Heaven and earth demon lord light smile way.Facing the devil of heaven and earth, ziyue frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. She knew that unless she had digested all the efforts of the purple core family, she would not be the rival of the heaven and earth Demon Lord.


    "This is Chu Lin who killed 512 disciples of my lost devil kingdom?" Heaven and earth demon lord''s eyes, looked at Chu Lin, gently smile way.


    Chu Lin frowned slightly and glared directly at the evil Lord of heaven and earth. The sight of the Lord of heaven and earth seemed to be able to penetrate into a person''s all-round nature, which made people feel creepy.


    "What a cruel means The demon lord of heaven and earth said with a smile, but the smile was as cold as three or nine, which made people shiver.


    "Your murderous spirit is heavy, so I''ll take you back to the devil Kingdom, and use the magic dispelling array to get rid of the anger in your heart! Then let the people of tianwuzong take you away. " The Lord of heaven and earth laughs.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, he said, "turn the devil into a big array? I''m afraid that I will be completely destroyed with people and bones! As the Lord of the lost demon domain, do you even want to violate the rules jointly formulated by the top ten forces? "


    "The rules? Hehe, as long as the strength of this thing is enough, I will change it! "


    The demon lord of heaven and earth gently smiles and shakes his head, and stares coldly at Chu Lin, "what you think of the rules is of no value in my eyes, so don''t waste your breath on the rules!"


    "Come with me, please."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Lord of heaven and earth waved his hand. The space around Chu Lin was pinched away. A force that he could not resist was suppressed from the air, and his body could not move at all.


    Bang -


    the bright energy light tears the void, and smashes into this space blockade, tearing it apart.

 Chapter 687

    "Hum, the devil of heaven and earth, your opponent is me!" Purple moon coldly stares at the devil of heaven and earth.


    "I said, you can''t beat me!"


    The evil Lord of heaven and earth said with a faint smile that when five fingers were grasped outwards, the five rays of light came out of his eyes and turned into a cage to bind the purple moon. There were extremely strange energy fluctuations in it, faintly emitting, and the fluctuation had the flavor of being in God, which was irresistible.


    Roar -


    the moon was moving rapidly, sprinkling in the light cage, but the cage still did not move.


    Hum -


    the light on the purple moon soars, and the rich breath of life leaks from the body. These breath of life enters the air and is directly converted into surging energy, which is accumulated on the purple moon''s white tights.


    A deep purple crystal loomed on her forehead, and the light flashed, and the strong purple light bloomed from her eyes. She, who overdrawn the hard work of the purple core clan, slammed into the light cage with a heavy blow. The moon covered the world and melted the cage.


    Bang -


    she broke away from her cage, and the light of purple moon was like a flame rolling and burning. From a distance, it was like a purple fireball burning.


    "Ha ha, if you have completely digested the efforts of the purple core clan, you may still be able to fight with me. Today''s you are so poor!"


    The evil Lord of heaven and earth hummed coldly, and his palm was back behind him. His figure was very dim compared with the purple moon, which was in full bloom. However, the terrible momentum in his body could stabilize the purple moon.


    "It''s just that you''ve just entered the God state. You really think you''re a god level strongman!" Purple moon covered with light, cold drink.


    Roar -


    with the roar of the purple moon, the surging moon awns in the sky converged and turned into solid meteorites filled with holes. One by one, they fell down from the sky and smashed at the demon lord of heaven and earth.


    The Lord of heaven and earth raised his eyes, looked at the purple meteorite in the sky, and then waved his hand. The space fault was the front convenience. The void was directly pulled out, and the boundless world of thousands of meters was revealed.


    Shua -


    the meteorites all over the sky are engulfed by the void, and the fierce roar spreads out from the void. The roaring light and fire light seem to be the stars bursting in the interstellar space.


    The collision of this level is frightening. The Lord of heaven and earth tears the void when he raises his hand, as if he is the immortal god stranded in the world!


    "Wanhua field!"


    The Lord of heaven and earth stood in the void. With a push of his hand, he turned into a powerful energy to cover the sky and directly pressed down the light of the purple moon.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    in the dark gray field that blocks the sky and the sun, the moon awn mending board of the purple moon roars constantly, but it can not be broken. Obviously, in the collision between the two, the devil of heaven and earth has completely gained the upper hand.


    "You can stay in there for a while." The demon lord of heaven and earth smiles lightly and then looks at Chu Lin.


    "Tianwu is really lucky. There was a Ye Xinghe a hundred years ago, and now you are. Ha ha, you are much more cruel than ye Xinghe. You killed my lost disciple in the devil kingdom. I don''t know whether you are capable or stupid."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are icy cold. He takes a worried look at the purple moon trapped in the dark gray field and clenches his fist tightly.


    "Go to the devil kingdom with me honestly. Don''t worry. If you suffer a little, I will save your life, and you will stay in bed all your life." Heaven and earth demon lord light smile way.


    "Lord of heaven and earth, you are asking too much!" His beard trembled and he drank coldly.


    "Too much?" The Lord of heaven and earth laughs. He is too lazy to pay more attention to Dao bin. With a wave of his hand, there is space to tie Chu Lin into it.


    Daobin four people stare straight eyes, and then bite their teeth fiercely. They all hand together, and the surging gene energy presses toward the heaven and earth Demon Lord.


    Just for the bombardment of these four people, the evil Lord of heaven and earth was not willing to take a look at them. He casually raised his finger to the other side, which would break a piece of space. In the void, those attacks were sucked away. Then, with a wave of his hand, the terrifying force was forced out and blasted on the four men at Daobin.


    Puff ---


    under the force of terror, the four people of Daobin all fly upside down, and it seems that their bodies are disintegrated in an instant.


    The four strong men in the later stage of the rebellious life level are as powerless as children in front of the evil Lord of heaven and earth.


    "I want to catch you, no one can save you for so long!"


    The Lord of heaven and earth laughs and looks at Chu Lin, who is trapped in the confinement space, and waves again. The confined space suddenly shrinks and seems to want to crush Chu Lin into pieces.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    Chu Lin tried his best to smash his fist into the space in front of him, trying to disintegrate it.


    "As ridiculous as a bug!" The Lord of heaven and earth sighed, which seemed to have the taste of compassion.


    Bang Bang -


    with all his strength, Chu Lin still couldn''t break the confined space and his hands were overflowing with blood.


    Under the intense pain, Chu Lin vaguely saw that there was a panel extending out in front of him.Gene panel pop up window:


    host power exhausted!


    Looking for the best solution...


    emergency plan started!


    Chu Lin only felt that the light on his body suddenly brightened, and the light of the vanishing source in his body soared. It seemed that there was the buzzing sound of gears in the vanishing source which had been quiet for a long time.


    At the same time, the hum of the source of extinction gradually slowed down. When it was quiet, the light was dim, which seemed to have overdrawn a lot of strength.


    Bang -


    with a blow full of vanishing power, Chu Lin slammed heavily on the confined space in front of him, and the light flashed violently.


    All of them were staring at the confinement space in front of Chu Lin, where there were dense patterns like spider webs spreading on the space barrier.


    The broken confinement space rapidly spread outward, and the whole confinement light curtain seemed to be broken glass.


    Heaven and earth demon lord''s imprisonment, unexpectedly was broken by Chu Lin!


    Dong Shi''s six people were all shocked, and the evil Lord of heaven and earth, who had been smiling steadily since he appeared, also had a cold smile in his eyes.


    The devil of heaven and earth is the peak of canglan sect. In his eyes, even Daobin''s later stage of life reversal is just a little bigger insect. His confinement space is the strong one at the top of the life reversal level, and it can never be broken. And the Chu Lin, however, has just returned to the eighth disaster of the dark world!


    Such a low power, even if he triggered all his efforts, on the spot self explosion, it is impossible to break this piece of imprisonment space!


    However, the phenomenon in front of me broke everyone''s world outlook. The whole city of foreign ruins was dead, staring at the bloody youth in the air.


    Bang -


    the space full of cracks finally burst open. Chu Lin''s eyes were red with blood, staring coldly at the distant demon lord of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 688

    "Well, it seems that you have a lot of good things in your body."


    The Lord of heaven and earth was an extraordinary man, but he immediately came back to his God and looked at Chu Lin with sharp eyes. It seemed that he wanted to see through Chu Lin completely.


    Chulin snorted coldly and stamped heavily on the ground. Then a strange wave spread out rapidly. Then people felt that the whole foreign ruins city was rapidly disappearing.


    Buzzing -


    the world trembled, and the scope of the extinction of the earth continued to spread out, but within a few seconds, the city of foreign ruins completely fell into the scope of extinction.


    However, Chu Lin saw the change in front of him, but he roared in his throat. This power is not enough!


    Ten li... 30 li... 100 li... 200 Li! All over a hundred miles, the vitality of the whole world is coming to him. These energies burst out from the bottom of Chu Lin''s feet and turned into powerful energy fountains, rushing straight into the stars and covering Chu Lin completely.


    "The secret of killing God!"


    The evil Lord of heaven and earth moved in his eyes and looked at the figure bathed in the light. His eyes flashed with cold light. The boy more and more reminded him of the evil spirit who killed them a hundred years ago.


    Tian Wu Zong Ye Xinghe.


    The evil spirit made them lose their reputation in the devil kingdom. Even ye Xinghe was a little shocked at the ability of the boy. There was no master or elder of the whole demon Kingdom who could take him down.


    Ye Xinghe makes all the talents and strong people in the whole lost demon Kingdom safe and sound. This kind of ghost talent, the evil Lord of heaven and earth, gives birth to a fierce killing opportunity.


    Today, he once caught sight of a young disciple of tianwuzong who only returned to xuanjing.


    "It''s just like..."


    the Lord of heaven and earth sighed, and then his hand stretched out from his back. Through the vicissitudes of his eyes, the opportunity of killing gradually surged forward. He would not let him repeat the past.


    Bang -


    under the infusion of terrifying energy, the figure suddenly explodes out, and then people can see that the terrible energy fountain and Chu Lin are bending and exploding at the same time. With this energy, chulin shoots at the devil of heaven and earth.


    "At your age, it can be said that you can understand the formula of extermination to such an extent, but it is a pity that there is a big gap between you and me."


    The Lord of heaven and earth chatted lightly, and then he pressed down his palm. The people were astonished to see that the power of hundreds of miles of vitality gathered together was directly static, as if there was an invisible light curtain blocking it.


    "Look at me breaking it!"


    The God of heaven and earth made a sound, the surging energy fountain burst into pieces, and the intense light exploded in the air, just like a fireworks in the sky.


    Puff -


    the energy fountain was shattered, and Chu Lin''s figure suddenly spewed blood and flew backwards, just like a broken kite.


    In the process of flying upside down, Chu Lin has not landed yet. The white gold light is flashing, and the wings of platinum suddenly unfold and stop the upward flight. The white gold light bursts through again.


    "Stop it for me!"


    The Lord of heaven and earth sneered. With his palm pressed down, the confinement of space reappeared, and Chu Linsheng stagnated in the air.


    Bang -


    once again, Chu Lin''s fist flashed with platinum light, and the space confinement was broken by Sheng Sheng, and then the fist hit the head of the demon lord of heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that the space confinement was broken so easily, the Lord of heaven and earth frowned slightly, but his hand did not stop. He raised a finger and pointed it at Chu Lin''s platinum body.


    Ding -


    carba -


    it was just a light touch, and the power of terror was catharsis in Chu Lin''s body, and the sound of bone fragmentation resounded.


    The Lord of heaven and earth laughed, "I''m very curious. What kind of treasure do you have in your body? I broke through my space twice. Let me see! "


    Then, as soon as the Lord of heaven and earth grabs his hand, he will catch Chu Lin from the sky. Chu Lin''s figure stops in the air and flies to the Demon Lord.


    "You almost killed me today, this time you want to kill me The Lord of heaven and earth looked at Chu Lin coldly. The light on his fingertips flowed like a sharp blade that could cut the heaven and earth.


    Chu Lin watched with open eyes. The finger of heaven and earth Demon Lord was getting closer and closer to him. Suddenly, a breath of amazing energy appeared in the air. Chu Lin''s body was frozen in the air, and he no longer flew to heaven and earth.


    "Enough!"


    An old man in a gray and white robe appeared twisted behind Chu Lin, his voice full of anger, staring straight at the golden pupils of the demon lord of heaven and earth, trying to swallow the other party alive, "Lord of heaven and earth, you have done too much!"


    "Tianzhen, this is the leader of tianwu sect!"


    In the city of Yixu, people''s eyes converged on the air, and the voice of consternation rang out. Then, their eyes were filled with excitement and they were also a great man. Today, people in Yixu city are blessed. The collision between great people can be said to be hard to see for hundreds of years!"Welcome the Lord!"


    Fang Yiqun''s four people and many tianwuzong''s disciples all burst into ecstasy and yelled loudly.


    They all know that the evil Lord of heaven and earth wantonly starts to deal with the affairs here. If the leader of tianwu sect doesn''t do it, he can''t stop him from losing the devil kingdom.


    "Well, Tianzhen, you''re out at last!" The Lord of heaven and earth looked at the leader of tianwuzong, his eyes were tiny and he said with a smile.


    Tianzhen waved chulin down gently, and a cold light flashed through his deep eyes. He said in a low voice: "heaven and earth demon lord, you are also the leader of one side of the force. You even started to attack our tianwuzong in full view of the public. Are you too shameless?"


    The Lord of heaven and earth frowned slightly, and his face turned blue. "I lost more than 500 people in the devil Kingdom and were killed by Chu Lin of tianwuzong. Do you have to give me an account of this matter?"


    "That''s the trial rule of canglan world. In the past, we tianwu clan suffered a lot from you. Did I have any trouble with you?" Tianzhen sneered.


    The words of tianwuzong''s leader immediately made the city of Yixu talk about it. After all, everyone has seen the past hundreds of years. The lost devil Kingdom only suffered a loss once. It''s really too small.


    The evil Lord of heaven and earth had a cold look in his eyes. He glared at the town in front of him and said heavily: "Chu Lin, you must be sent to the lost devil''s land to get rid of the sin. If you want to but us, then we will not stop here!"


    Heaven and earth demon lord''s words have brought a strong threat. He is very clear that Tianzhen, as the leader of tianwu sect, has always been steadfast and has been avoiding war between tianwu sect and the outside world. Ye Xinghe, as his close disciple, is forced to suppress the anger of the clan. He is confident that this time, as Chu Lin, Tianzhen will still choose this way.

 Chapter 689

    Tianzhen was slightly shocked, and immediately flashed in his mind the painful loss of the disciple who had closed his door a hundred years ago. Over the past hundred years, he had doubts and regrets for many times, but they all turned into a sigh.


    Over the past hundred years, it seems that the original decision was placed in front of him again.


    Tianzhen stares at Chu Lin and frowns slightly. A stubborn figure stands out and blocks chulin. It is Zhao Mengdie.


    Zhao Mengdie begged to stare at him, suddenly let Tianzhen heart a soft.


    He knew in his heart that if he was weak again this time, tianwuzong would not only lose a demon genius, but also a daughter he loved most, and his momentum would be completely broken.


    "Alas


    Tianzhen sighed and turned to stare at the Demon Lord.


    "You this is..." heaven and earth devil in the eyes of a cold, he saw a firm color in the eyes of Tianzhen.


    "Ha ha, I once said to Chu Lin that tianwuzong will always be his backing. As an elder, I can''t break my promise!" "Since you want to fight, then we will fight!"


    Tianzhen shouts out, and heaven and earth are shocked.


    The Lord of heaven and earth''s face is also a piece of iron green, he did not expect, this has always been stable Tianzhen even hard up.


    The fierce battle between the interstellar forces has always been extremely terrifying. In a scuffle, several planets may be destroyed and a star field will fall into a dead end. No matter whether it is won or defeated, this kind of war will pay an extremely painful price, and even it is possible for a powerful clan to degenerate into a small and decadent force.


    "Tianzhen, it''s reckless of you to make such a decision!" The Lord of heaven and earth made a cold voice.


    "My tianwu zongsu didn''t like to fight. At the beginning, ye Xinghe was too reckless to kill himself into the lost devil''s land. We can''t rescue him. But this time, Chu Lin is right in front of me. I won''t let you lose the devil''s land and kill me tianwu again. In short, ye Xinghe is in front of me." Tianzhen cheered coldly.


    The evil Lord of heaven and earth was uncertain and frowned. It was hard to judge the battle between the two interstellar forces. Even he did not dare to judge the battle between them. What''s more, it was not the right time...


    "ha ha, Lord Tianzhen, Chu Lin is really within the trial rules of canglan forces. If I lose the devil Kingdom, I can not investigate this matter!"


    When it was difficult for the devil to make a decision, a faint voice sounded in the air. Everyone looked up and saw that in the twisted space, they stood quietly.


    One of them was dressed in a black robe with long black hair on his shoulders. His hands were dry and white, his face was clear and bright, his eyes were like stars, and his eyes seemed to have penetrating wisdom.


    The other is dressed in a snow-white robe, skin white as snow, the most amazing is that a pair of eyes, unexpectedly Yin and Yang embrace, suddenly is strange.


    As soon as they appear, the air is a rapid wave of space, and a slight hum is floating in the air. Neither of them is an ordinary existence.


    "The dark heart demon lord, the gloomy demon lord, and the three evil masters of the lost demon realm have arrived!"


    The whole city of Yixu was startled by Qi Qi. People looked at the air in horror. These old guys who used to be the bottom of the 22 devil Kingdom appeared one by one!


    Tianzhen looked at the two people in front of her, and was extremely vigilant in her heart. At the same time, she faced the three evil masters in the demon kingdom. The pressure was too great.


    "Ha ha, it''s still two demon masters with great insight. It''s really not good for us, the elders, to interfere with each other at will in the fun among the disciples."


    After the three demons arrived in Qi Dynasty, behind Tianzhen, a figure appeared slowly. A gray haired old man in black appeared in the air, laughing and laughing.


    "Elder Taishang!" Dao bin four people saw this sudden appearance of the old man in black, all of them exclaimed in astonishment, and then the color of ecstasy welled up in their eyes.


    Elder Taishang''s strength is not poor, and their tianwuzong''s momentum immediately grew a lot.


    "Feng old man, you are not dead yet!"


    The Lord of heaven and earth looked at the old man in black behind Tianzhen, and his eyes flashed with amazement, "you have broken through the jinshenjie and entered the realm of facing God!"


    "Ha ha, I thought I was going to die in the pro God robbery, so I fell down, but I had a good chance. I survived that time!" The old man in black laughs.


    "Well, congratulations. Tianwuzong has added another strong one who is close to God and will surely have a bright future." In the air, the old man with Yin and Yang in his eyes smiles faintly.


    "Heaven and earth, Chu Lin things, let''s just let it go, the rules are really like this..." Xuanxin Demon Lord looked at the heaven and earth devil Lord.


    When the Lord of heaven and earth heard this, he frowned slightly, and then nodded slowly with a calm face.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mengdie''s heart suddenly calmed down, and then her face was happy, but soon she frowned again.


    "Yes, it''s true that Chu Lin killed my disciples in the demon kingdom. But heaven and earth are the masters of my lost devil kingdom. The girl with purple hair over there bumps into me at will. As a friend of the girl with purple hair, can''t we make too much compensation?"


    The dark demon lord''s Yin and Yang eyes coldly stare at the imprisoned purple moon, and then look at Chu Lin.


    Although he missed the opportunity to capture and kill their domain owners in the case of the beast God star, he concluded that the purple core clan and Chu Lin were the people who killed their domain masters."What compensation?"


    Under the direct vision of the dark demon lord, Tianzhen and the old man in black looked at each other, and then asked in a voice.


    The Dark Demon Lord said faintly, "since it was Chu Lin''s people who collided with me and lost the devil Kingdom, of course, it was the two of them to compensate. I think Chu Lin is carrying a treasure. I want to study it for some time, and I will repay it later. What do you think?"


    The dark demon lord observed in the void for a long time. Especially when Chu Lin broke through the space confinement of heaven and earth, he realized the strange and powerful power of Chu Lin. he had been in touch with Tianyuan treasure a lot, but that kind of power was definitely not the treasure of Tianyuan. He doubted that it might be something related to the rules and strange things.


    Even if it is not a rule of strange things, it must be a high imitation of the rule of strange things!


    They lost the magic realm and sought for the rules and strange things for a long time. After exploring in the nebula mercenary League for a long time, they did not find any signs of regular strange things. Now there is such a thing in front of them, they must not let go!


    Even high imitation works, he also want to study a good time!


    Chu Lin hears the words of the dark demon lord, and his body is shocked. There are too many good things in him, whether it is gene panel or the source of extinction. These are impossible to let out. Even if he knows too many secrets, he can not give it to others!


    He uses the source of extinction to break the space confinement, but can the source of extinction give to each other!


    Of course not! This is not only a powerful force, but also the basic props that promise to destroy god stele and eliminate the king of strange beasts in the sky! Whether it is for yourself or for the future safety of tianwuzong, this thing must not be handed over!


    In the eyes of all, Chu Lin slowly stood up straight.


    "It seems that things will not end so easily! I''m sorry, I refuse! "

 Chapter 690

    "Refuse?"


    "If you insist on doing this, we will take away the purple girl in the seal!"


    In the gray field, purple moon breathes and breathes. No matter how much strength she uses, she can''t shake this strange binding seal. Like most energy seals, the internal toughness of this device is much higher than that of the external one. Even if she is the top of her life, it is hard to break free!


    Hear the words of the dark demon lord, purple moon frown, purple eyes gently deflect to look at Chu Lin.


    Tianwuzong''s people also pay close attention to Chu Lin, either give up a treasure or give up the purple moon. How would Chu Lin choose?


    As the master of wumie palace, Daobin''s heart suddenly thumped. He knew Chu Lin too well. He was afraid that Chu Lin''s stubborn personality would be...


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and looked coldly at the rebellious figures in the sky like three scorching suns. The three men covered the sky and brightened the world. Under the gaze of three top figures in canglan world, even the strong man who went back to heaven against his fate But Chu Lin is holding his head high and staring at the three men coldly.


    "Chu Lin!" Dao bin couldn''t help saying.


    With a smile on her face, Chu Lin shook her head slowly at Daobin. "Uncle Daobin, the patriarch, the elder elder, I can''t promise these two things! My things are in harmony with my body, and purple moon is my comrades in arms who have been wandering through the sea of corpses and blood all the way with me. I will not give up both of them! "


    "Chu Lin, don''t be rash!" When tianwu Zong was silent, Fang Yiqun spoke anxiously.


    Zhao Mengyu, Du huangquan and others also clenched their lips. They were not surprised by Chu Lin''s choice, but their clenched fists revealed their uneasiness.


    "Chu Lin, it''s a pity. I don''t want to argue with you about the foreign ruins. But this purple haired girl offends the Lord of heaven and earth. If I don''t punish her, I will lose face in the demon kingdom!" The dark demon lord''s Yin and Yang eyes stare at Chu Lin lightly and make a sound.


    "Oh, why make such a fuss? You know I have a good relationship with ziyue. I''m sure I won''t sit back and ignore it. You''re just trying to make tianwuzong no longer reasonable." Chu Lin sneered.


    Xuanxin demon lord snorted, and his dark eyes looked at Tianzhen. "Lord Tian, after that, we will lose the devil Kingdom and this little girl of purple core clan. If you tianwu sect starts again, I will not be merciful."


    "Of course, if you insist on doing it, I will lose the devil''s land, and I will have to play with you to the end!" The Dark Lord made a lot of noise.


    Tianzhen''s face was suddenly gloomy, and the old man in black around him frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that Xuanxin and cangyu were so cunning. In a few words, one contradiction was resolved and another was caused, and tianwuzong became totally unreasonable.


    At present, the relationship between Chu Lin and the girl of the purple core clan is not simple, and he also firmly says that he will not ignore it. If he does, he will be killed by the three Xuanxin demon masters. At that time, tianwu sect will be killed again in front of so many people.


    Can''t the past be changed...


    "Chu Lin, you are a disciple of tianwuzong. Do you want to implicate the whole tianwuzong because of yourself?" Xuanxin demon lord cold drink way.


    Chulin looked up at the elders of tianwuzong and said, "today''s business is my chulin''s private affair, so tianwuzong doesn''t have to do it!"


    Tianzhen and the old man in black looked at each other with a heavy sigh.


    "Oh, it''s a little devil indeed!" The Dark Lord groaned coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Shua -


    chulin snorted coldly, and the figure shot out, straight to the gray field where the purple moon was imprisoned. If you want to break through the gray field trapped in purple moon, the external toughness of this gray and white field is far weaker than that of the internal one. If you want to break through the field, you must fight together inside and outside!


    Chu Lin turned into a beam of light with the fastest speed. He was frantically attacking the gray area around ziyue. He knew very well that as long as ziyue was rescued first, he would have a chance to escape today, because only by himself, he was far from the strength of the Demon Lord.


    "Stupid little devil!" Xuanxin Demon Lord saw Chu Lin single body impact over, a cold smile, eyes flashed a fierce color.


    Heaven and earth demon lord light smile, "since that little beast said, his behavior and tianwuzong have nothing to do with, then we also need not take into account the face of tianwuzong."


    After that, the evil Lord of heaven and earth pressed his palm, and the gray energy of the power of returning to heaven with terror and anti fate surged out, turning into a palm, directly piercing the space and grabbing Chu Lin from afar.


    Bang Bang -


    when the palm of your hand is pressed down, the surrounding space collapses. The strength of this level amazes the people in the whole city of foreign ruins. These two people are not at the same level at all.


    Piercing the palm of the space and covering Chu Lin''s head, the terrifying force makes people tremble.


    Shua --


    a sword light shot from the outside.


    This side of qianshige pavilion just feels cold. When I look for the sound, I can see that Yin Qiuyi, the elder martial sister of qianshige Pavilion, doesn''t know when it will disappear."Qiu Yi!" The middle-aged lady of the magic sword rushed to the battlefield.


    "This girl!" The middle-aged beautiful woman''s heart is beating wildly. They have been mean for thousands of years. Don''t be dragged into the war by Yin Qiuyi''s reckless action!


    It''s too late to say anything. Yin Qiuyi has already joined the battle circle. If she also jumps out, it will cause misunderstanding of the lost devil kingdom!


    "Chu Lin, you go to save your people, I''ll stop here!" Yin Qiuyi held a long green sword in his hand. Without waiting for Chu Lin''s pad, the blade turned and stabbed at the huge palm directly covered by it.


    Chu Lin takes a deep look at Yin Qiuyi. This is not a time for humility and politeness. He nods heavily and then flies to the gray area. At this time, he must block the attack of the heaven and earth Demon Lord. Otherwise, no one can get close to the gray area.


    The blade of the sword broke through the air, the light of the sword flashed out, and the blade was waving constantly. Every sword of Yin Qiuyi went out, the sword light was sharper than that of a sword, and it became more and more mysterious. It was not like a sword skill that a young man in his twenties could use.


    The shadow of the sword seemed to stir the energy of heaven and earth. Strange waves of energy came from the outside to Yin Qiuyi. In a short period of ten seconds, Yin Qiuyi stabbed dozens of sword lights.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the sword light continuously pierces the energy giant hand, and there are scratches falling on the giant hand, but the pressure is very hard to stop the attack of the giant hand.


    Boom -


    the surging energy fluctuated violently in the air, and was frantically splashed out in the air. Several barriers suddenly lit up around Yin Qiuyi. These barriers suddenly flashed dazzling light in the energy storm, and then they were broken one by one.

 Chapter 691

    "Qiu Yi!"


    The middle-aged woman in the qianshige pavilion was shocked. Those barriers were set by Yin Qiuyi''s master and the master of qianshige Pavilion. They were broken in one move.


    The middle-aged woman did not dare to wait and see from afar, and immediately flew out.


    The energy hurricane, which broke through several barriers, hit Yin Qiuyi, and immediately flew him out.


    Although he was seriously injured, Yin Qiuyi resisted the bombardment of linshenjing at the beginning of his life.


    "Yin Qiuyi..."


    Chu Lin looked at Yin Qiuyi, who was squatting on the ground and covering his chest. He felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Although he and Yin Qiuyi had gone through a lot of journey together in the foreign ruins, Yin Qiuyi really walked into his heart until this moment.


    "Hum, your swordsmanship is interesting and seems to be inherited, but..."


    the Xuanxin Demon Lord looked down at the woman holding the sword, "do you want to participate in the affairs between the lost devil Kingdom and Chu Lin? Even tianwuzong doesn''t dare to intervene in this matter, little girl, are you too bold! "


    Yin Qiuyi''s eyes became cold, as if there was no color. The strange lines flowed in her eyes, and the extraordinary momentum rose rapidly. This was not the strength of the early stage of life reversal.


    "It has nothing to do with qianshige Pavilion. It owes Chu Lin some favors. It''s just returned today!"


    In the later stage of his life, Yin feifu''s figure is almost stabbed by his body.


    "Martial uncle, please step back and don''t get involved in qianshige Pavilion!"


    "Hum!" Xuanxin demon master''s eyes were cold, "well, you are the master sister of the contemporary disciples of qianshige Pavilion. If you die, old lady Wusu won''t feel sorry for you!"


    The demon lord of heaven and earth gently smiles, and his bright yellow vertical pupil looks at Chu Lin in the sky. "My gray field is not an ordinary move. Even if Chu Lin approaches there, how can he break it?"


    The evil Lord of heaven and earth didn''t start again. Although the gray field was fragile and hard inside, it was also made up of the force of returning to heaven. The powerful force inside was not what Chu Lin, like the eighth robber of returning to the metaphysics, could touch. It was different from gene energy in quality. Once Chu Lin was contaminated by the force of returning to heaven, even the spirit would dissolve and break.


    Chu Lin doesn''t answer. He stares at his blood red eyes and holds his hands tightly together. The terrifying gene energy sweeps out. Under the transformation of the source of extinction, a white Guangzhu is held in his hand, and then the light rises.


    Buzz -


    the light cluster appeared, and chulin did not stop at all. The genetic energy of mixed blood was injected into the light cluster crazily, and then the light of the light cluster was more and more soaring. Under the control of Chu Lin, the surging power of extinction burst out.


    The vanishing power of silvery white surges out, and then it thunders at a point in the gray field with the strength of terror.


    Click -


    after hit by the vanishing light beam emitted from the light cluster, there was a constant buzz coming out of it, and then the people were frightened to see that the focus of the light, the field composed of the force of reversion to the heaven, was being broken a little bit.


    "Well?"


    The sarcastic color on the face of the demon lord of heaven and earth changed slightly. Then he was staring at the light in Chu Lin''s hand, staring at him and saying, "what''s that? It''s fearless and breaks through the power to return to heaven!"


    Chulin continuously infuses blood into the light, so he can only use the vitality in his blood for lack of gene energy. At the same time, Chu Lin''s face is getting paler and paler, and his breath is rapidly declining. Although the source of extinction is strong, he is still much worse than the evil Lord of heaven and earth.


    "Purple moon, break this field!"


    Chu Lin knew clearly in his heart that he could not open up this gray field. What he wanted to do was not to completely break it, but to open a crack so that the power of purple moon could be better exerted.


    Hum -


    at this moment, the light of ziyue is soaring, and the energy of silver and purple is released crazily. The moon light turns into a blade and stabs hard on the gray field.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the terrifying Dao mang thundered on the smooth wall of the field, and then everyone saw that the gray and white field, which was as tough as the next generation, was finally slowly broken up, and then it completely exploded in the "click" sound.


    Bang -


    the explosion of the gray field, the purple moon trapped in the field, suddenly unfolded the wanzhang moon, and the whole sky seemed to be slightly dark.


    The purple moon shot out suddenly and blocked Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi behind him. The purple eyes were staring at the three evil masters. Then, the cold voice sounded in the air.


    "Work hard, burn!"


    Roar -


    with the sound of the cool purple moon, the purple crystal on her forehead suddenly exploded and twinkled, and there were fine dust cracks on the edge of the purple crystal. These dust fell into the air, which was rapidly dissolved and hidden, and a huge energy was emitted.Buzz -


    the purple energy flickers, and then turns into a little starlight, which is integrated into the purple moon.


    Hum -


    with the integration of those purple energies, the moon awns emitted by the purple moon originally covered the sky and the sun, but now they are expanding rapidly, covering the whole city of foreign ruins easily.


    And the smell of purple moon is constantly rising, but within a few seconds, it reaches a very high level under the slightly silent sight of the three demons.


    At this time, purple moon, with the burning efforts, the strength of the incredible.


    "If I die today, I will kill one of you The cold voice of the purple moon resounded over the city of foreign ruins.


    In people''s perception, the smell of the purple moon is getting stronger and stronger with the deepening of the moon. The degree of terror is almost no worse than any of the three demons.


    "Burning the heart of the purple core clan... She is willing, but her realm is too low, even if her purple core family effort is more, she can''t use it all at once." The old man in black looked at the figure bathed in purple moonlight in the air and made a sound.


    "Of course, even if she burned the heart of the purple core clan, she still couldn''t defeat three people, the three demon lords, but they all existed at the level of facing God..."


    when Tianzhen heard the old man in black, he also squeezed his hand and sighed slightly.


    In the sky, the purple moon awn almost turned into clouds. Thick clouds piled up around the purple moon, and the shadow of the purple moon loomed in it.


    "If you want to kill a demon lord, even if you burn your heart, you can''t do it!"


    The Lord of heaven and earth looked at the thick purple clouds in the air, and his eyes were slightly dignified, but he still shook his head gently.


    "Let''s have a try."


    The faint voice of the purple moon''s sharp edge rolls in the sky. In the next moment, the clouds flowing in the sky turn into a thousand kilometer long moon shadow wheel blade. The blade floats in the thick fog, and the terrible waves surge outward, which is frightening.

 Chapter 692

    "Moon blade!"


    A palm gently patted on the blade which was completely out of proportion to the huge wheel blade. The palm seemed to have a great force. The thousand kilometer wheel blade was hooked by the palm and didn''t stop at all. It suddenly flew out, tearing up layers of space and pounding towards the demon lord of heaven and earth below.


    Bang -


    the wheel blade cuts through the sky. Even though it is quite far away, there is still a huge and exaggerated gap in the city of foreign ruins. The power of this wheel blade is so terrible.


    "Hum!"


    The demon lord of heaven and earth looked at the wheel blade in the sky from afar. He snorted and waved his big hand. The power of returning to heaven surged out of the sky. It turned into a gray and white ring on the horizon. The circle was huge.


    As soon as the gray circle was formed, the blade was pressed down by the sky, and then it collided violently like an extraterrestrial meteorite.


    Bang -


    loud and loud, surging in the air, people can clearly see that a wave of energy more than 1000 meters, like a surging tsunami, raging in the air, that moment, the world seems to be about to collapse, a wide space gap, like an abyss in front of everyone.


    Under the violent impact, the gray circle was unable to fly backwards. The evil Lord of heaven and earth was also slightly fluctuated. He even withdrew a few steps. Then his fierce color in his eyes flashed, and his figure flashed. He appeared on the ring. His body and the ring quickly merged into one, forming a gray and white light with great deterrence, which once again shot toward the purple moon in the sky.


    Roar and roar -


    the terrifying energy wave sweeps outward in the air. The wheel wheel with a kilometer blade rotates and presses against the demon lord of heaven and earth. When attacking, more energy waves are pressing towards Xuanxin and cangyu. It seems that purple moon is really going to be like a dozen three times.


    "I haven''t done anything for so many years. Since you want to play a game, try it!"


    The eyes of Xuanxin and cangyu evil masters interweave, and then the cold light in their eyes surges with a sneer. They shoot out at the same time and join the fierce battle field.


    Roar and roar -


    as Xuanxin Demon Lord and Xuanxin demon master work together, the thick clouds accumulated in the air are collapsing rapidly, and the shadow of purple moon is unable to retreat backward. Even if she burns the heart of purple core clan, she is still unable to resist the three demons.


    "One man fights fiercely and loses the three masters of the devil kingdom!"


    Looking at the fierce war in the sky, several people in Tianbian Daobin were all shocked. They had practiced hard so that they could not resist the late life level. However, they could kill them by just flicking their fingers in front of the Demon Lord. However, the little girl with purple hair could do this. It was really frightening.


    "Worthy of gathering the strength of the whole purple core clan..." Fang Yiqun sighed, "if she fights alone, that little girl with purple hair is not afraid of any demon lord, but she has to face three demons, which is too difficult!"


    "No matter how, today''s events spread to canglan world, and the whole canglan world will be earth shaking. Chu Lin is really not simple. Compared with Ye Xinghe''s elder martial brother, Fang Yiqun shakes his head and shakes his head. In today''s situation, Chu Lin and ziyue will not be let go of Chu Lin and ziyue. They are just tianwuzong. Fang Yiqun looks far away. Tianzhen and the old man in black look at the sky in silence.


    Yin Qiuyi lifted his head slightly, and the light in his eyes kept flashing. His thoughts belonging to Yin Qiuyi were declining, and another strange memory was constantly emerging. Finally, the memories of the two kept a balance.


    In addition to the battle circle in the fierce battle, many people pay attention to Tianzhen and the old man in black. Many people wonder whether tianwuzong, the two most powerful men, will join the battle.


    "She knows very well that she is not the opponent of the three evil masters and three people. Why do she still work so hard?" Tianzhen looks at the purple moon which retreats in succession in the air, gently within the week.


    The old man in black was also very puzzled. Then, his eyes were fixed on the clouds covered by the moon. Then, his eyes suddenly shrank, and his eyes fell on a place behind the purple moon. In the dark clouds, which were slightly suspended, there seemed to be some hidden waves in the clouds.


    "She doesn''t want to fight with Xuanxin demon lord!"


    The old man in black flashed in his eyes and lowered his voice: "she may be preparing something!"


    As soon as Tianzhen heard this, she immediately noticed some abnormal conditions in the purple cloud. Then, she held her hands tightly, "space transfer array, she wants to send Chu Lin away!"


    "Yes, if she really fights with death and loses the three demons in the devil Kingdom, maybe she will be killed. She pretends to fight to death in order to cover up her real thoughts!" The old man in black whispered.


    "It''s hard for us outsiders to notice this kind of fierce fight. The three Xuanxin demon masters are in the game, I''m afraid it''s hard to detect them!" Tianzhen clenched his hand. Of course, he didn''t want Chu Lin to die in this place, "I hope she can do it!"


    Bang -


    there was another roar, and the figure of ziyue fell back slightly. Her eyes coldly glanced at the two mysterious heart demon masters who were afraid to hide. Then with a big wave of his hand, the purple moon awn flowed outward, directly covering Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi, and dragged them to the clouds in the air."Space?"


    Yin Qiuyi smiles, gently raises a slender finger, and the sword light of the blade flickers. The mysterious lines cling to the sword light. Yin Qiuyi cuts through the clouds and mist that cover her body with one finger. "I don''t need it."


    Hum -


    the cloud and fog led Chu Lin into the purple clouds, and all the luck in the sky completely dispersed, and the clouds melted away, and a huge array appeared in the air.


    "Big space array!"


    Xuanxin Demon Lord three people saw the things in front of them, and their eyes suddenly changed.


    "I will control the big array. The canglan world is too dangerous now!" The purple moon plain hand swings outward, the space array turns rapidly, and the weird spatial fluctuation bursts out.


    Chu Lin looks pale and looks at the dark purple moon. He can detect that the breath of the other party is rapidly dissipating. He immediately realizes that the power of her burning efforts and rapid promotion is dissipating. Once her strength is completely dissipated, they will never have a chance to leave the canglan realm.


    "Want to run, dream!"


    The three masters of Xuanxin demon were cold and cold. They even attacked together. The energy shock spread across the sky and smashed into the space array. If the energy bombardment hit, the space array that ziyue tried to build would be destroyed.


    "Hum!"


    Purple moon is also red in her eyes, looking at the scattered people who are rushing to attack. She is totally in control of the big array, and can''t cope with the attack from all over the sky.


    "Let me do it!"


    Chu Lin flies out.

 Chapter 693

    Although Chu Lin is very clear that he is just a mantis to stand up, but he is not a bit slow, big array urge need to wait for some time, only he can stand out, otherwise they will both die here.


    Hum -


    the silver and white light cluster emerged from the palm of Chu Lin''s hand. With a wave of his hand, a fiery red stove suddenly appeared in the air. The red stove spewed hot energy to protect Chu Lin.


    Shua -


    the light column full of the power of annihilation suddenly explodes from his hand, and then, under the focus of the public, it thunders heavily on the shocking attack.


    However, although the vanishing power is strong, compared with the fierce attack of the three demons, there is no doubt that it is the glow of fireflies and bright moon. The vanishing light column only lasts for a lot of time, which is easily scattered by it.


    Bang -


    vanishing, the column of light is broken, and the terrible attack energy surges to the fire red stove, with a heavy hum in the air.


    The sound resounds from heaven and earth, and a circle of fire red energy ripple is also pushed outward. It belongs to you. People can see that the light on the fire red stove quickly fades down, and then it suddenly shakes with a "pa" sound, and then turns into a red light, flies backward and goes into Chu Lin''s body.


    Puff -


    when Guiyuan Huoshen stove was damaged, Chu Lin was also injured. A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. He was originally pale, and his face was like gold paper. Obviously, it was impossible to block the attack of the three demons only by virtue of the power of the supreme treasure of Tianyuan.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out madly. Before Chu Lin could retreat, the space around him was suddenly imprisoned. Then, the terrifying energy bombarded out of the void, completely enveloping Chu Lin.


    Under the bombardment of this terrible energy, Chu Lin felt almost paralyzed, and his blood gushed. The force of terror came down from the surrounding space and was almost crushed into pieces.


    "Hum!"


    From the time of gene chain, Chu Lin was very good at tolerating pain. This pain is nothing. It''s just that his injuries are too heavy, which may make his subsequent operations difficult.


    Looking at the dark blood of the devil, he felt no pity.


    In the big space array of the sky, purple moon and lavender eyes are slightly red, and can''t bear to look at the desperate Chu Lin.


    It''s too hard!


    Chu Lin has used up the Guiyuan Huoshen stove and the source of extinction. Now these two treasures have fallen into a slight silence. Even the gene panel has not responded to this situation. Will he really fall here today?


    Feeling the surrounding space, there is still a larger force bombarding over. Chu Lin only feels extremely depressed in his heart, and even his mind is slightly in a trance.


    Buzz -


    just when Chu Lin felt powerless, the metal source that had been left in his body and could not be digested suddenly burst out.


    The explosion of the metal origin immediately spread in Chu Lin''s body, and drilled into his damaged body at an extremely terrible speed.


    Hum -


    this metal source quickly dissolved in Chu Lin''s body. The metal origin was extremely fierce. Even though chulin was tough, it could only be absorbed a little bit. However, under the external terrorist pressure, these metal sources were actively absorbed by Chu Lin''s body, strengthening his physique and resisting the external terrorist impact.


    On the surface of Chu Lin''s body, the strong platinum light also erupted violently. Everyone could clearly see that Chu Lin''s body was slightly expanding. In a flash, the platinum light burst out violently, and the metal buzz resounded through the air.


    The sound of the earth shaking roared up, and a metal giant of 100 meters emerged from the void. The surging metal air pressure was completely different from that of ordinary warriors. When the pressure was released, it seemed that there were countless knife edges stabbing at people, which made people feel tingling all over!


    "What kind of supernatural power is this little devil, so strange? It can change into a body that is not a body at all The Lord of heaven and earth looked at the metal giant in the sky and frowned.


    "No matter what magic power you use, under this attack, you have only one way to choose, that is, death!"


    There is a cold light in the eyes of the evil Lord of heaven and earth. The more excellent Chu Lin performs, the more serious his killing chance will be. Today''s disgrace must make Chu Lin full of hatred for their loss of the devil kingdom. If he is released, he will be even more troublesome than ye Xinghe, the original Ye Xinghe. In that day, even the three of them will be in trouble.


    The metal giant jumped out of the white gold light, and then a more dazzling white gold light gushed out, trying to resist the terrible attack.


    Between life and death, the metal origin erupted violently, which further strengthened chulin''s titanium body. His body was finally able to become a real metal shape. Now, its strength is much higher than that in the past.


    Bang Bang -


    of course, even in this case, Chu Lin was very difficult to resist the attack of the other three. In the face of the terrorist bombardment falling from the void, Chu Lin turned into a metal giant, and once again, he continued to retreat, and the metal body was constantly exposed to various kinds of scratches.Despite the past few seconds, the metal giant is covered with scars.


    Even so, the whole Yixu city was in a state of consternation. People''s eyes were full of complexity when they looked at the metal giant. It was really hard to imagine that a young disciple who had returned to the dark world for the eighth time could resist under the attack of the three evil masters in the lost demon Kingdom for such a long time. Although the three evil masters did not use their full strength, the gap between them was still that of one and the other Disciple!


    "If this boy is not killed, one day, there will be a disaster in the lost devil kingdom!"


    some people as like as two peas in their hearts, and their faces are heavy and inward. They all come up with this idea. From the current severity of Chu Lin''s performance, if he gives enough time, he will be exactly like the yenxing river that shocked the world in the hundred years ago.


    At the beginning, ye Xinghe broke into the demon Kingdom and killed several domain masters. If Chu Lin could survive today, what would happen in the future?


    All people just think about it a little, and they breathe in.


    Roar -


    of course, these warriors of the foreign ruins city can think of this, and the three demon lords who lost the demon Kingdom also want to.


    In the eyes of the three demons, there was a cold light flowing in their eyes. Although they did not attack again, the attack momentum shrouded in Chu Lin''s body was making great efforts. They only wanted to strangle the boy to death in his growing period.


    Bang -


    the metal giant''s body suddenly sank into a piece, which was filled with gaseous metal gas, and the platinum light of the metal giant was also rapidly dimmed.

 Chapter 694

    Boom -


    another terrifying energy emerges from the void and quickly presses down on the body of the metal giant.


    Tianbian, Tianzhen looked at Chu Lin, who was struggling to support him. He sighed deeply and looked at the old man in black beside him: "it''s time for us to start. Let''s send them two out of here!"


    The old man in black nodded heavily. He had been waiting for this moment.


    Bang -


    a strong attack, suddenly burst out of the hands of Tianzhen and broke through the space. When the attack that wrapped Chu Lin was about to hit the metal giant, it directly blocked the attack.


    Tianzhen two people''s sudden start, immediately attracted the attention of the whole foreign market city.


    "Tianzhen, what are you doing?" Heaven and earth demon lord snapped.


    "Heaven and earth, enough is enough, you do not do too much!" The town of heaven made a cold noise.


    "Let the tiger return to the mountain? Ha ha, do you think I lost the devil''s land very stupid, ye Xinghe''s matter, I lost the devil''s land don''t want to see again! " Xuanxin demon lord slightly frowned, dark eyes burst out to kill.


    "You two block Tianzhen two people, I''ll break that purple haired girl''s big array!"


    "Good!" Hearing the words of Xuanxin demon lord, Qiankun and cangyu nodded decisively.


    Bang -


    in response, the three men suddenly stepped out of their steps. Qiankun and cangyu immediately launched a move to block Tianzhen. The Xuanxin Demon Lord looked at Chu Lin coldly, and then his palm was violently swung out. With the power of returning to heaven, a column of terror with a length of 1000 meters burst out of his body.


    Everyone can see that this time, Xuanxin demon lord no longer keeps his hand. This time, he wants to kill Chu Lin and Chu Lin with one blow!


    Roar -


    the light column seemed to pierce the whole world, and covered the heads of Chu Lin and Chu Lin at an extremely terrifying speed, leaving no trace of the void.


    Chu Lin''s metal giant also retreated into the space array. Purple moon''s eyes were red, and he tried to make the space array work. He wanted to leave the space before the terrorist attack arrived.


    However, the flying speed of the light column is too fast, just in the blink of an eye, it is to reach the top of the oh space array.


    "Come on


    Purple moon clenched her lips, and her purple lower lip was about to break a red and gorgeous opening, which made her look more beautiful.


    "Well, I still want to run!"


    When the big space array was shrouded in the two people''s heads, the dark heart demon lord snorted coldly, and then the light column burst down fiercely.


    Bang -


    just at the moment when the terrible light column was about to hit the space array, a 10000 meter gap was suddenly cut in the sky, and the whole sky was divided into two. Then a huge metal hand covering the whole city of foreign ruins suddenly stretched out from the gap.


    In the fright of the city of foreign ruins, the metal giant hand grabbed the light column of Xuanxin demon lord, and with a click, it was directly crushed and exploded!


    "That is..." Chu Lin slightly a Leng.


    After that, Chu Lin came back to his senses, and his face was filled with amazement. He felt the familiar wave from the huge metal hand that suddenly stretched out.


    This is titanium body!


    Titanium body is the legendary iron devil passed down, is that one? He had no idea that he was saved by this sudden move. He had never met a benefactor.


    "Just now that was..."


    ziyue is also slightly in memory. She has the whole inheritance of Zixin nationality. In the huge literature of Zixin nationality, she has a vague impression, and then shakes her head. The purple core clan is a bit strange in the whole starry sky, but it is not a big family. So whether it is the legendary one or not, it has nothing to do with her.


    In the city of Yixu, everyone was shocked to see the giant metal hand tearing open the space in the air. They were in contact with the metal giant of Chu Lin, and suddenly they had a dream.


    Later, everyone was shocked. Chu Lin was able to get in touch with such a powerful person. What was his origin?


    "What a terrible energy fluctuation!" The old man in black looked at the air with a slight fright and made a low voice.


    "The people who helped just now are at least in the realm of God, especially in that giant hand, which is very similar to the" Ti Ji Jin Shen "practiced by Chu Lin. there should be some origin between them." Tianzhen nodded gently.


    "But it seems that this man is far away from canglan world. Even though he is very strong, he has torn up the strength of the void. I''m afraid he can''t defeat the three masters of Xuanxin!" The old man in Black said.


    "But he seems not interested in reading Xuanxin Demon Lord. He just wants to help Chu Lin escape." Tianzhen whispered.


    "Chu Lin is very lucky to be able to get the help of such a powerful existence. In this way, we can rest assured."


    Looking at Tianzhen''s relaxed expression, the old man in black is also relieved. He also knows that this time, Chu Lin and his wife should be able to escape from the heaven.


    "Who!"


    In the panic of the whole city of foreign ruins, the three masters of Xuanxin demon were all gloomy. They were staring at the metal giant hand which had cut through the space and made a deep voice.They can''t imagine what kind of ability a little ghost who only returns to the eighth robbery of xuanjing can bring so many troubles.


    "Ha ha, there are three lords in canglan world. They are so cruel to a young man. Are you too cruel?" Ten thousand meters in the gap, a heavy hum, as if tearing open space, deep in the air resounding.


    "Although I don''t know where you exist, no one can stop us from losing the devil''s land today!"


    Xuanxin demon lord coldly stares at the more and more space ripples around Chu Lin, which is the omen that they are about to escape here. If they don''t stop it, today''s things will be in vain for so long!


    Think of here, his handsome face suddenly hair cold, then, the three demons together hand.


    With their knowledge, naturally, they have seen that the existence of this sudden move must be in an extremely remote place. If they start to do so across many boundaries, they must be extremely strong masters. If the other party is the arrival of noumenon, the three Xuanxin devil masters will not dare to talk much.


    For each other, it''s hard for them to stretch out their magic heart.


    They are the three masters of the lost devil Kingdom, who will shrink back because of this difficulty!


    Roar -


    as the three men burst out together, a terrifying force of reversion burst out, forming a gray circle with a length of 10000 meters.


    Shua -


    the gray and white ring condensed, without any pause, directly hit out heavily, pointing at the giant metal hand in the air.


    Boom and boom -


    the gray and white circle tore up the sky, and the huge metal palm came down suddenly. Heavy clap on the gray ring, suddenly, the world throb, the ring and the metal giant hand, at the same time, broken open.

 Chapter 695

    Seeing the changes in the sky, Xuanxin demon lord suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and his figure moved. He even pierced the void and emerged behind the metal giant hand, coldly staring at the two Chu Lin in the space array.


    When Xuanxin devil master bypassed the metal giant hand and wanted to fight Chu Lin, a white gold light shone down from the sky and stabbed Xuanxin Demon Lord.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanxin demon lord naturally found the white gold light, and his eyes flashed with thinking. Then he ignored the white gold light, and his fingers suddenly turned out a little, which turned into a terrible energy storm and went straight into the space array.


    Bang -


    after the dark heart demon lord hit the space array, the white gold light also hit his body heavily, and immediately flew him out. The figure was in a state of confusion in the air and retreated several miles away. Then he managed to stabilize his body.


    After the master of Xuanxin devil has stabilized his body, he looks coldly at the space array.


    "Your array has been disturbed by me. If you dare to activate the space at will, you will fall into the turbulence of space and die on the spot. Chu Lin, I told you before that no one will leave you today!"


    Hearing the words of Xuanxin demon lord, Tianzhen and a group of tianwu clan''s people all changed their faces violently. They looked into the air in a hurry. Sure enough, Chu Lin''s big space array flashed violently with all kinds of lights, and a chaotic wave was surging outward.


    "Bastard..."


    ziyue looks extremely ugly and has a short time. She has no way to smooth out the chaos in the array. She is not sure how long the strong one can guard them. So once they stop and urge the formation, they will be more likely to be captured by the lost devil kingdom.


    "What shall we do?" Purple moon frown at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin said, "go! You can''t stop! "


    Ziyue took a deep breath, then nodded deeply. She believed Chu Lin''s judgment and said in a quick voice: "the space array has been disrupted. No one knows where it will appear. Chu Lin, if we disperse, we will go to the sky. It is the safest place. We will meet there."


    The sky! Isn''t this where Yiyun is.


    "Good!" Chu Lin nods heavily. Although he has no choice but to escape today, he enters the sea. When his strength soars in the future, he will surely pay a painful price to the lost devil kingdom.


    "Let''s go!"


    After saying this, the light on their bodies flashed violently, and the ripples of space suddenly opened, and then their bodies twisted and swayed.


    Bang -


    with a slight explosion, ziyue''s body first disappears into the space and turns into a streamer into a large space array.


    In Yixu City, everyone was staring at the air. Even though Chu Lin took great risks, they decided to leave the place.


    Looking at the last figure that is about to disappear, the Chu Lin coldly stares at Xuan Xin Demon Lord three people, gently sneer.


    "It''s a pity that you almost killed me. When you wait for me to return, you will regret what you have done today when you lose the devil kingdom!"


    Let the tiger return to the mountain!


    The word came to mind in everyone''s mind.


    Bang -


    the sound whirled around the sky. The shadow of Chu Lin also exploded gently in the space fluctuation and turned into a streamer. After that, the whole sky was silent.


    Xuanxin demon lord coldly stares at the place where Chu Lin and Chu Lin disappear. Although he knows that in the unstable situation of the big array, space transfer is very likely to be buried in the interstellar space, but in his heart, there is an extremely uneasy, even a trace of fear.


    Although the two left completely, the whole vision of the city was already focused on the place where they left. Before the war, there was still a strong shock hovering in the heart.


    Who could have thought that such a big thing had happened to a disciple of tianwuzong who had returned to xuanjing for the eighth time.


    Not only the three demon lords, the tianwuzong patriarch, were all fighting, but also mysterious beings far away from other realms. They fought fiercely for a Chu Lin.


    What''s more, what surprised them most was that even though the three evil masters of the demon kingdom had made several moves, they still didn''t leave the little disciple back to xuanjing. Before he left, Chu Lin still threw out some cruel words, which made people feel cold.


    After a year of training in tianwuzong, Chu Lin had such a terrible fighting capacity. If he had spent several decades outside, perhaps no one in canglan could be his opponent?


    Once such a person is allowed to escape, it will be a heart attack. I don''t know what will happen. Maybe one day in the future, the lost devil kingdom will suffer heavy losses in the hands of this young man...


    the original Ye Xinghe has already damaged the face of the lost devil Kingdom, but this time Chu Lin is even more crazy. Moreover, he can escape from the demon lord''s hand Ye Xinghe also did not do things.


    "Ha ha, that boy is so lucky that he won''t die so easily. In less than two years, he practiced Ti Ji gold body to this level, but he didn''t insult my name. Hum, I''m also curious. What kind of interesting things will happen when he comes back to canglan world in the future..."In the air, the ten thousand meters gap, after this dull sound falls out, slowly closes, that dull sound is like the thunder in the sky, resounding all over the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    The dark heart demon lord glared coldly at the rapidly shrinking ten thousand meter crack.


    "Hum, in the future, you may have a chance to know that Chu Lin is the successor of my supernatural powers. If he had not been possessed by hundreds of realms, I would have asked you for advice."


    The dull voice finally snorted heavily, and then the ten thousand meter crack only left the size of Lingding, and the sound stopped abruptly.


    The three Xuanxin demon masters coldly watched the gap in the air completely closed. Today''s events, they not only failed to solve the disaster, but also caused great disaster. At the same time, they let the lost devil Kingdom declare great damage again.


    "The three demon lords, the big space array is extremely precise. When the big array is disturbed, Chu Lin and Chu Lin are exhausted of strength. When they fall into the void turbulence, they are unable to resist. All of them are doomed to death. There is no need to worry about it!"


    When Dong Shi saw the dark heart demon lord''s three faces, he could not help but respectfully smile.


    "Well, I want to die! This boy is not an ordinary person. If he survives, it must be a disaster in the future for me to lose the devil kingdom! " Xuanxin demon lord snorted coldly, then looked at Dong Shi and ordered.


    "If the order goes on, Chu Lin and Chu Lin are wanted in the whole canglan world, and messages are also sent in other circles. As long as someone can provide Chu Lin''s intelligence, I will lose the magic power of the devil Kingdom and let them choose!"


    "Yes


    Panic flashed on Dong Shi''s face and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 696

    "Well, I don''t believe it. That boy can really live in the void and turbulence!"


    The evil Lord of heaven and earth threw his golden hair, and the bright yellow pupils glared at the void with a cool tone. The demon lord''s rage made everyone feel scared.


    The anger of the people in the lost demon kingdom was not covered up at all. It was grand to vent the anger over the whole city of foreign ruins. Therefore, there were bursts of panic. Of course, the residents of the city were more interested in the benefits promised by the lost devil Kingdom and chose a magic power at will. This is much more comfortable than taking their lives to Taobao in the ruins of foreign lands!


    In the sound of surprise, Yin Qiuyi glanced at the people who lost the Magic Kingdom, and then walked lightly on Lianbu and turned away.


    "Hold on!"


    The evil Lord of heaven and earth glared at Minghuang and stood up at Yin Qiuyi and said: "little girl, how dare you interfere in our affairs of losing the devil kingdom? It''s really ungrateful. If it weren''t for you, we would have caught Chu Lin!"


    "Dong Shi, catch this little girl first!" The dark demon lord snorted coldly and pointed to Yin Qiuyi.


    "Yes Dong Shi comes forward with a smile. Yin Qiuyi is the goddess of canglan kingdom. Ordinary people don''t say that they can touch her. They don''t even have a chance to say a few words with her.


    If the other party resists in the process of arrest, there is a bumping and touching, which is normal! There was a ray of light in Dong Shi''s eyes.


    Shua -


    Dong Shi didn''t say a word, but sneered and quickly swept out, with a slight surprise in his eyes.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman waiting at the side is shocked. Yin Qiuyi is the close disciple of the cabinet master, and even more the heart of the master. If there are casualties, she will be overwhelmed!


    The middle-aged woman rushed forward to pull Yin Qiuyi''s hand, but she was directly flicked away by Yin Qiuyi''s sword spirit. Her tender palm was gently cut into a hole, and blood was poured out.


    "Qiu Yi!" The middle-aged woman stepped back a few steps, her face changed greatly, and she exclaimed.


    When Dong Shi quickly approached Yin Qiuyi, there was a sudden twist in the sky above Yin Qiuyi''s head, and a faint light and shadow like a fish under the water flickered slightly. The light and shadow was a beautiful woman with a red umbrella. She was flying in the sky and elegant.


    Although invisible and immaterial, the light and shadow in the sky seemed to bring a refreshing fragrance, and the ripples of human figures seemed to have the charm of arresting all things, making the whole city of foreign ruins hold their necks up and stare at the woman standing in the void.


    Millennium Pavilion, pavilion master!


    This woman lives in seclusion and is more mysterious than the three demons who lost the devil kingdom!


    Heaven and earth was shocked. A thousand years before he even studied the thunder magic code, this old woman was an old man who had lived for thousands of years. Who knows what age she is and how many people can be killed by this old witch.


    "Heaven and earth, gloomy and mysterious heart! This is my only disciple! "


    The woman in the air spoke faintly, and her voice was mixed with several different tones, including men and women, old and young. If you look at the old witch''s eyes carefully, you will find that the old witch''s eyes seem to have hundreds of faces, dense and disgusting.


    "You can''t touch her!"


    The scream pierced the void, and several tones were stacked. Even the master of Xuanxin demon was slightly stunned, and his eyes were dignified.


    The woman in the air looked down at Yin Qiuyi, and a little smile appeared on her face. "Qiu Yi, you are also about to wake up in the past life. Only when there are more and more people like us, can qianshige be regarded as worthy of its reputation. Practice hard. When you have completed your cultivation, no one can stop you!"


    Yin Qiuyi nodded faintly. With a long blue sword around his waist, he twisted his waist and walked toward the Millennium Pavilion. He only left a beautiful shadow for the three masters of the lost demon kingdom.


    Xuanxin Demon Lord looked at the void coldly, and looked at the thousand generation Pavilion master from a distance. For a long time, he snorted coldly and glanced away. The three evil masters were not unable to defeat the thousand generation cabinet masters, and the loss of the devil kingdom could also crush the thousand generations Pavilion.


    However, losing the devil''s domain is only one of the top ten forces in canglan kingdom. They can''t bear the joint efforts of the other two or even three forces in canglan realm. In front of the deep hatred and hatred of tianwuzong, the problem of qianshige Pavilion is just a scab.


    "Let''s go!"


    A ray of light fell from the master of the pavilion for thousands of generations. It was connected to Yin Qiuyi, and the space fluctuated slightly. The two gradually faded away and disappeared in the city of foreign ruins.


    "Alas


    Tianzhen sighed slightly, and sighed in his eyes. Today''s results are not good or bad, but after all, chulin still can''t stay in tianwuzong.


    The black skirt woman looked at Tianzhen''s face and sighed gently. Then she lowered her eyes. The girl lying in her arms with some weakness was lonely in her eyes.


    The black skirt woman gently patted Zhao Mengdie''s face, "he has gone."


    "Well..." Zhao Mengdie lost his mind in his eyes. "I will try my best to avenge Chu Lin in the future..."


    Tianzhen took a look at Zhao Mengdie and then sighed, "let''s go back to tianwuzong."


    Such a long-distance space transfer can be said to be extremely uncomfortable.


    The blade of the sword disappeared in the darkness, and then disappeared.When Chu Lin wakes up again, Chu Lin struggles hard to open his eyes. Then his heavy eyelids slightly open a gap. In front of him, he sees a rather rough wooden carriage.


    The sound of the wheels and the sloshing of the carriage made Chu Lin realize that he was in a carriage.


    Then, after sitting idly for a while, Chu Lin''s memory quickly recalled all the things in his mind.


    The city of foreign ruins... Lost the magic land... Space transfer...


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he pinched his hands, but he felt an abnormal loss of strength, even some faint tingling.


    Chulin frowned slightly. The channels, acupoints and orifices in his body were damaged to varying degrees. The dark gold teeth and spirits in the sea of knowledge were extremely dim and seemed to be extremely fragile.


    "How could it be so serious?" Chu Lin''s heart is heavy. If he is an ordinary person, he is afraid that he will never turn over again. However, for Chu Lin, it is not difficult.


    His physical toughness is far from that of ordinary people. In the city of foreign ruins, the metal source in his body was suppressed by external forces, which further strengthened his body. He only needed to cultivate for a period of time, and then he could recover as before.


    "I don''t know where this is..."


    Chu Lin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Today, he is still very fragile. Even if any one returns to the mysterious state, he can threaten his life. For Chu Lin, who has always been cautious, he feels quite uncomfortable.


    "Although the injury is not light, but after some efforts to cultivate, can barely use the spirit to control the evil corpse, to be regarded as a protection."


    Chu Lin''s heart was slightly relaxed. No matter what, he could not completely relax his vigilance.

 Chapter 697

    Creak -


    while Chu Lin was thinking about many thoughts, the door of the carriage was suddenly pushed open.


    A simple girl in a blue dress, surprised to see Chu Lin sitting in the carriage, her eyes suddenly flashed the color of timidity.


    When Chu Lin looks at the past, the girl in blue is slightly flustered, "you, you wake up..."


    seeing the girl in blue, Chu Lin is slightly relaxed. The environment here does not seem particularly dangerous.


    In the carriage, the girl in blue whispered, "my name is Lin Xuan..."


    "I''m Chu Lin, thank you for your help Chu Lin solemnly said, "where did you find me, did you see a woman with purple hair?"


    Lin Xuan is slightly stunned and shakes her head.


    Chu Lin is a little disappointed. It seems that he is separated from ziyue.


    "You are seriously injured. I asked sister Lin Ying to check it for you, and she said you..." here, Lin Xuan hesitated slightly, and her eyes showed pity. "She said that you can''t practice martial arts in the future."


    Chulin laughs. Of course, he knows that his body has been hurt. If he is an ordinary person, he will never have the opportunity to practice martial arts, but for him, there is no influence at all.


    "Miss Lin Xuan, where is this Chu Lin spoke directly.


    Lin Xuan didn''t know why, so she blinked. "This is Chengfeng archipelago."


    "Chengfeng islands?" Chu Lin slightly frowned, "here... In canglan realm?"


    "Canglan realm?" Lin Xuan wrinkled her small nose. "I''ve never heard of it. Here we are dragon crouching realm, chengfengxing and Chengfeng islands."


    "Dragon curls up, Chengfeng archipelago..."


    in a completely unfamiliar area, Chu Lin was lost in his mind. Although he had known that he would be sent to other distant places, he still felt a little disappointed.


    In the past, the magic dragon could not be afraid of losing its hand in the vast territory of warlords, and it would be a great advantage for the magic dragon to open up the book.


    "Dragon crouching world..."


    Chu Lin seemed to repeat it several times, and then he thought of another message.


    It is said that there was an extremely huge star river empire in the world of dragon curling, which can be said to be one of the most famous science and technology empires in the whole starry sky. But this technological empire was destroyed thousands of years ago. I think that such a huge existence should be able to create rules and wonders?


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin''s heart is a little hot. If he can really get the second rule, doesn''t it mean that he will be able to complete the mandate of the mieshen tablet? Moreover, with the rule of strange things, the power of Chu Lin will surely soar again.


    Immediately, Chu Lin was laughing again. He thought too much. He didn''t even have a shadow. What was he in such a hurry to do.


    On the other side, the clever Lin Xuan sees that Chu Lin is heavy and sighs, and shakes his head and laughs from time to time. Lin Xuan is suddenly surprised, "brother chulin, are you... OK?"


    Chulin shook his head with a smile, "it''s OK, just think of some past events."


    Creak -


    outside the carriage, the figure of the wheel suddenly came, and then all kinds of noisy voices came through, and the people were full of noise.


    "It''s almost time to rest. It should be camping. Brother chulin, do you want to come out and breathe?"


    "Well! Go out for a walk. "


    Chu Lin nods with a smile. After some rest, he recovers a lot. At the same time, he also wants to see what the famous Dragon crouching world looks like.


    Lin Xuan nods and smiles happily. She comes to help Chu Lin and pushes the carriage away.


    Chulin saw a group of busy people. The tents were standing up, and the green trees were standing in a forest. Looking into the distance, he saw the blue ocean. The breeze in the air brought the salty smell of the sea.


    By the side of the carriage, the crowd passing by from time to time looked at Chu Lin with some slight pity. The news that Chu Lin was seriously injured and that his martial arts had been abolished had been spread.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about the sight. He looked into the distance, and his eyes suddenly flashed with amazement. Because the camp was not good, the young people were carrying their hands behind them, and their faces were cold and arrogant. Their strength was not weak. They could be compared with the core disciples of the four palaces of tianwu sect.


    "These people should be from a certain force, and the young disciples have such power, so this force is not simple, right?"


    Chu Lin thinks secretly in his heart that it is really a dragon crouching world. This is a random strength, which has such power.


    "Lin Xuan! It''s ok if you pick up some wild animals and exotic animals. Today, you even brought a person back. Do you regard the Lin family as your private relief center? "


    Just as Chu Lin looked around the place, a sharp voice rang out. At the campfire next to the camp, a woman in a flaming red dress gave a tender drink and stared at Lin Xuan coldly.


    The red skirt woman has a beautiful appearance and a very hot figure. She is tall and has a very exquisite curve. Beside her, a group of young men surround her in the center, showing the momentum of stars supporting the moon.The strength of these young people is not bad. The red skirt woman is the eighth robbery back to xuanjing. Her talent is comparable to that of Ye Qing of tianwu sect.


    When Lin Xuan saw the woman in the red dress, her delicate face suddenly turned red. She was angry, but she didn''t dare to retort. She bit her lips tightly and murmured in a low voice: "sister Lin Yan, he''s seriously injured. If you don''t save him, I''m afraid that he will...


    " Oh, I don''t even have a chance to practice in the later half of my life, or what''s the significance? You mean to meddle with your kindness! What''s more, this operation is not a field trip. If you two cause trouble, can you shoulder that responsibility? " The woman in red clothes scolded coldly.


    Lin Xuan''s face becomes more and more red. In Lin Yan''s fierce words, Lin Xuan lowers her head, pinches two small hands together, and dare not look up.


    ��Lin Yan, all right, enough is enough. "


    When Lin Xuan fell into silence, the tallest tent suddenly opened, and a woman in a plain white skirt walked out quietly.


    The woman in plain white dress looks like Lin Yan, but her face is as cold as an iceberg. Her status seems to be quite high. As soon as she speaks, Lin Yan is speechless.


    Lin Yan scornfully glares at Lin Xuan and Chu Lin, then twists her waist and turns around.


    "She is sister Lin Xi, the most outstanding person in our Lin family." Lin Xuan introduced Chu Lin in a low voice.


    Chu Lin nods gently, and he can feel that Lin Xi''s strength is quite good, which is about the same level as leimozi Qianjing. When she returns to the peak of the ninth heist in xuanjing, she has half a foot into the anti life level. No wonder she has such a high status.

 Chapter 698

    After Lin Xi said something about Lin Yan, she came over and patted Lin Xuan on the head to show her consolation. Then she looked coldly at Chu Lin.


    "Lin Xuan is kind-hearted and can''t see you die in the wild, so he saved you. But we have something important to do when we come to Chengfeng island this time. I don''t want any disaster caused by you. You should understand this! "


    After Lin Xi said a heavy sentence, she slowed down slightly, "your injury has damaged the root, you can''t practice all your life. If you don''t have a place to go, you can come to our Lin family to do things after our business is finished, which is also a way to make a living."


    After saying that, Lin Xi left in a hurry, too lazy to look at Chu Lin again.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. The woman named Lin Xi is reasonable, but she is too arrogant. Her kindness turns into ice dregs in her mouth. However, Chu Lin is too lazy to care. He is not really unable to practice.


    As for Lin Yan, ha ha, the woman with a long thorn in her mouth is a little annoying.


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head. It''s just that the mouth is short and the hands are short. After you have dealt with the injury, you''d better leave early.


    After seeing the outside situation a little, Chu Lin sat back in the carriage again. He didn''t care that these people didn''t prepare tents for themselves. They were not relatives. It was very lucky that the other party could give him a shelter.


    Chu Lin sits quietly. With constant cultivation, the gene energy from heaven and earth is constantly pouring into his body, which is used to repair the damage of meridians, acupoints and orifices in his body.


    When he felt that there were fewer and fewer wounds in his body, Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to leave this state, he suddenly noticed a throb in his forehead. Then, pure and powerful gene energy poured out from his forehead, just like a warm stream of water, all over his body.


    "These are..."


    this sudden change made Chu Lin astonished. Then he moved in his heart and felt towards his forehead. There was a shining mark floating quietly, and the source of powerful energy was here.


    "Soul mark!"


    Chu Lin remembered that after killing Chao Tianxiao, he collected the soul seal held by the other party


    how powerful the soul seal was. Chu Lin knew very well that the reason why Chao Tianxiao reached the early stage of life reversal at this age was because of the great help of the soul seal. Now with the help of this thing, Chu Lin will certainly be more powerful, and his injury will recover quickly.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin opened his eyes slowly, and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes. Then, his heart gradually calmed down.


    Creak -


    the carriage was pushed away gently, and Lin Xuan came cautiously with a quilt in her arms.


    "Brother chulin, it''s cold at night and you''re injured. Don''t freeze." Lin Xuan put down the quilt and said with a soft smile.


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned. The girl is really kind-hearted. She has taken such a subtle matter into consideration.


    After delivering the quilts, they chatted one by one. Lin Xuan was extremely timid and weak and seldom communicated with others because of her low cultivation and not beautiful enough. If Chu Lin''s situation was not worse than her in her mind, she would be very difficult to speak.


    In the chat, Chu Lin is also gradually aware of a lot of information.


    Chengfengxing is located in the southeast of longcuo. Chengfengxing is composed of a vast ocean and some archipelago. Chengfeng archipelago is the largest archipelago. There are also various forces on Chengfeng archipelago, among which the most famous are two prefectures and five surnames.


    The two prefectures were only two clan forces, while the five surnames were five family forces.


    Chu Lin looked at Lin Xuan and said, "do you belong to one of the five surnames?"


    In the daytime, when he saw those young people with strong breath, he felt that these people should be of extraordinary origin. Now it seems that they are definitely one of the forces of the five surnames.


    "Our patriarch is a master of returning to heaven." Lin Xuan''s eyes are full of respect and outward color. The terror force at that level is extremely high.


    "Huitian realm above the life level..."


    Chu Lin nodded repeatedly. Although it was not clear that the Lin family had several strong people in the realm of returning to heaven, the power was not low. It could be compared with the small forces in canglan Kingdom, but it was still a lot worse than the top ten forces in canglan realm.


    However, it is said that the two prefectures are more powerful and may reach the level of tianwuzong.


    "We were transporting goods and materials, but we came across some information by chance, saying that there was a strange fruit born against the sky on this island of Chengfeng archipelago, so we changed our way and came here to try to compete for a strange fruit."


    "Strange fruit against the sky."


    Hearing this, Chu Lin was slightly stunned, and then raised a moving color on his face, "is it the Tiancai Dibao that can help people break through to the anti life level?"


    "Brother chulin also knows that."


    Lin Xuan said happily: "xuanadverse tianqiguo is of great benefit to the warrior who returns to the ninth robbery of xuanjing. Sister Lin Xi needs that fruit to help herself. She is already the peak of the ninth robbery. If you get the fruit, you will be able to break through to the life level."Chu Lin nodded slowly, and his eyes flashed a faint color. If he could recover from the injury, his strength would surely rise again, and he would be promoted to the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing. If he got the mysterious and unexpected fruits again, he might be able to reach the anti life level in one fell swoop!


    Br > "if Chao Xuanguo and Tian Xuanguo have been fighting against each other for half a year, they should be able to break through the gap between them Many people don''t know whether we can get this thing after such a hard time... "


    Lin Xiao didn''t notice the change of Chu Lin''s expression, but just said his own words.


    "No wonder Linxi would say don''t let me get into trouble..."


    Chu Lin''s face gradually shrank, and he was totally beyond his expectation. The importance of strength has always been cup Chu Lin''s first priority. Unfortunately, she is still injured, and this mysterious fruit must be watched by a large number of people.


    At present, the urgent thing is to quickly recover strength, and then wait for the opportunity secretly. If there is a chance to get the fruit, we must try it.


    Chu Lin has nothing to do with Lin Xi and others. The only thing he cares about is Lin Xuan.


    At the thought of this, Chu Lin represses all kinds of thoughts in his heart, and after chatting with Lin Xuan about a lot of things, Lin Xuan goes back with great enthusiasm.


    Looking at Lin Xuan''s departure from the carriage, Chu Lin smiles and closes his eyes. He tries his best to repair the wound in his body.

 Chapter 699

    The motorcade moved slowly through the lush jungle. The wheels pressed over the grass and bushes, leaving a deep track mark. The noise spread inside and outside the jungle.


    Chu Lin is at the back of the team. Now he has been constantly training. He has repaired a lot of injuries and recovered a lot of strength. Of course, Chu Lin will never expose himself in advance, so as not to cause extra trouble.


    So over the past two days, Chu Lin quietly followed the motorcade to the depths of Chengfeng South Island. Lin Xuan and he would be brutalized in the whole motorcade. Other people just cast pitying eyes and the arrogant look down of the young Lin family.


    In the ranks, Chu Lin also saw many teams marching towards the depths of Chengfeng Nanyu. These teams are of great strength. From time to time, there are extremely strong characters showing their breath. Obviously, their goal is to achieve extraordinary results against the sky.


    "Brother chulin, this is today''s dry food."


    When Chu Lin looks around in silence, Lin Xuan suddenly jumps out, holding a piece of dried meat in his hand, laughing.


    Chu Lin took the dried meat, drank the water and swallowed it carefully. After a little hesitation, he asked, "Lin Xuan, is there any energy cube you gave me yesterday?"


    Last night, Lin Xuan gave Chu Lin a piece of Red Square. It not only has powerful gene energy, but also has some sparse anti life force. This has a very high effect on the recovery of Chu Lin''s injury.


    "Yes, brother Chu Lin, you mean Tianxuan square. It''s made of Tianquan Congjiang and some drugs. It''s widely circulated in the whole dragon crouching world. Even energy materials are also trading currency." Lin Xuan explained with a smile.


    "That''s why..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. The dragon curled up in the world was quite meaningful. The value of Tianxuan square was much more significant than that of Tianquan.


    "I still have 500 Tianxuan diamonds on hand. Brother chulin can use them if you need them..." Lin Xuan took out a delicate storage bag with a little ruddy on her face.


    Chu Lin is a little surprised. The 500 day Xuan square may not be much, but the little girl takes out all her savings without hesitation, which makes Chu Lin feel a little heavy.


    "Thank you..." Chu Lin needs this resource urgently, so he doesn''t have to be more modest, but he remembers Lin Xuan''s love deeply in his heart.


    "Lin Xuan! That''s how you use the monthly rules from the Lin family


    When Chu Lin took the storage bag, a sarcastic voice came from behind. Chu Lin frowned and saw Lin Yan in red clothes, with a smile on her face, and looked at them coldly.


    Lin Xuan was also shocked by Lin Yan''s cold voice, and then her face turned red. "This is my Tianxuan square. How I use it has nothing to do with you... Besides, brother chulin is definitely not a bad man!"


    "Ha ha, you''ve been with this man for a few days, but you''ve got a good temper!"


    When Lin Yan saw Lin Xuan, who had no temper at all, she dared to refute her. She was in a bad mood and poured oil into the volcano. Then she slapped Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was her bluster, and she didn''t think there was any problem.


    Pa -


    Lin Yan was held firmly by one of his palms after half of the slap.


    Chu Lin stood out and coldly looked at the rude woman in front of her, and her tone was a little bleak, "it''s the same family of Lin, some people are very cute, some people are so annoying!"


    "You..."


    Lin Yan glared at her eyes, her face suddenly turned blue and her chest heaved violently. She could not believe that the man in front of her dared to beat around the Bush and scold her! No one in the Lin family has ever scolded her!


    "You can''t practice martial arts, you dare to say I''m annoying!"


    The Lin family around him also immediately moved towards this side, their faces were a little cold, staring at Chu Lin.


    "What are you doing?"


    The movement here is becoming more and more serious, and Lin Xi, who is not low in cultivation, finds her figure flash among the people and makes a deep voice.


    "Sister Lin Xi, this wild man is deceiving Lin Xuan''s Tianxuan square. There must be something wrong with him!" When Lin Yan saw Linxi coming, she began to cry.


    "No, I gave it to brother chulin on my own initiative. It has nothing to do with brother chulin!" Hearing this, Lin Xuan said in a hurry.


    "Lin Xuan!" Lin Yan gave a strange cry in her voice.


    "That''s enough!" Lin Xi stopped both of them with a cold face. Then she looked at Chu Lin coldly and frowned slightly. "What do you want Lin Xuan''s Tianxuan square for?"


    "For recovery!" Chulin''s eyes are tiny and reply softly.


    "Your injury hurt the root, even if there are more Tianxuan square are useless!" Lindsey snorted coldly.


    "Of course I have a solution." Chu Lin gently said, too lazy to explain with these people, there is no need to expose their own magic power.


    "Oh! What if the injury is better? You are really arrogant in front of our Lin family! "You..."


    Lin Yan sneered, but before she finished her words, she saw Chu Lin looking at him in a gloomy way. The sense of horror from where she didn''t know where she came from suddenly made her heart suddenly cool, and she swallowed the words in her mouth.The cold feeling flashed away, and Lin Yan was ashamed of her cowardice. More anger came from her heart. She was about to make a noise, but she was stopped by Lin Xi.


    "I hope what you said is true. Lin Xuan is a clever girl. If you dare to cheat her, I will make you look bad!"


    After throwing a sentence, Lin Xi no longer said more, turned her head and waved her hand to disperse the crowd.


    Lin Yan hates to stare at Chu Lin one eye, this just with full cavity anger turn head to leave.


    Chu Lin looks at the change of the situation. When all the Lin family leave, Chu Lin gently pats the girl Lin Xuan, and soothes her in a low voice. Then, Chu Lin''s face changes. He suddenly turns around and looks at the foot of the mountain nearby.


    There was a well staffed team coming down from the mountain. These people also looked straight at the Lin family''s team.


    "Those seem to be the Baojia team. Are they coming so soon?"


    When Chu Lin saw those people, the nearby Lin family members were also shocked and exclaimed. The children of the Lin family all frowned and their faces were dignified.


    "What did they come from?"


    Chu Lin looked at the foot of the mountain. In front of them stood a young man in a blue robe. His eyes were deeply sunken, and his face was full of light smile. However, there was no goodwill in that smile. Some were just cold and deep in the bone marrow.


    "That''s the team of the Bao family. The leader is called Bao Wei. In the new generation of Bao family, he is also very famous. Now, he is about to reach the anti life level, only half a step away!" Lin Xuan is a little nervous.


    "The Lin family and the Bao family have always had enmity and enmity. Unexpectedly, they also came to Chengfeng Nanyu today.."

 Chapter 700

    Chu Lin nodded and looked at Bao Wei carefully. Then, he felt a slight movement in his heart. Immediately after looking at Bao Wei, he saw a figure wrapped in a black lacquer robe standing behind him. Chu Lin felt the strange fluctuation from him.


    "Ha ha, it''s really unfortunate that I ran into Miss Lindsey here!" Bao Wei looks at Lin Qian in the Lin family team with a smile.


    Lin Xi coldly looked at each other, "you are quick, this news just spread out, you came here, but the mysterious adverse weather strange fruit, we will try our best to get hold of it!"


    "Miss Lindsey is a happy girl!"


    Bao Wei''s face was full of laughter, and her hands were behind her. She seemed to have some special meaning. She took a light look at Lin Qian.


    "In this case, we should be careful. Moreover, I would like to remind Miss Lin Xi that there are many wild animals on the windy South Island. In the evening, we should be very careful."


    The voice fell, surrounded by a laugh, eyes cold light flash, this just a throw robe, led the team to leave.


    After the Bao family''s team left, the Lin family waited for you to be hot, and his face was slightly blue.


    Chu Lin frowns at Bao Wei''s rampant departure. It seems that it is not safe to stay with Lin family members at night.


    Chu Lin sat quietly beside the carriage, and from time to time he looked at the center of the Lin family''s camp, where the elite disciples of the Lin family gathered. The noise and laughter were constantly coming from there, and it looked very lively.


    It''s just that Chu Lin doesn''t want to get over it, let alone that he is not treated by the Lin family. On the other hand, he doesn''t waste his time chatting with them.


    "About 60% or 70% of the body''s injuries are healed. There is a saying of" against life "in Tianxuan square. Wounds that need to be repaired slowly for a long time will come back to life. When the wounds are completely repaired, they can take the opportunity to rush back to xuanjing for the ninth robbery..."


    Chu Lin pinched his palm, and his original sense of fatigue was swept away Although the power in the body circulation, although not to their own heyday, but the full recovery of distance, is just around the corner.


    "Tianxuan square..."


    Chu Lin sighed softly. The little Tianxuan square he got from Lin Xuan has been used up. No matter whether Lin Xuan has any in her hand, he can''t ask for it from the other party.


    However, next, how to speed up the recovery...


    "brother chulin"


    Lin Xuan''s voice rang from her side, and the little girl handed a piece of spicy barbecue on her face. Although it was not beautiful, it was very lovable.


    Chu Lin smiles gently. The girl is hesitant and has poor qualifications. She is ostracized by the Lin family, but she still retains a pure heart, which is rare.


    "Xiao Xuan, there may be some problems today. Don''t go too far!" Chu Lin tore off a large piece of meat, his eyes burning at the deep forest road.


    "Well?" Lin Xuan is in a daze. He doesn''t know why he looks at Chu Lin.


    "Just be obedient."


    Chu Lin says with a smile that he didn''t say much. The sudden appearance of the Bao family before gave Chu Lin some bad feelings, especially the smiling tiger Bao Wei and the black robed man behind Bao Wei. If the other side attacked the Lin family, it would be a mess.


    Chu Lin is too lazy to care about Lin''s life and death, but Lin Xuan, Chu Lin will never let anyone hurt her.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Xuan shrunk her head and nodded her head cleverly. Although her heart moved, she did not dare to ask why.


    The dim moonlight seemed powerless in the dark night. A guard team of the Lin family made a conscientious inspection around the camp. All the Lin family''s teams were extremely quiet, and only insects and bonfires broke the peace from time to time.


    Chulin leaned on an old tree, his face was flat, and his eyes swept to the carriage where he usually stayed. There, a thin figure wrapped in a quilt fell asleep quietly.


    Roar -


    the silence didn''t last long. A roar came out of the forest. Chulin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth hummed, "a moth will come out."


    Bang -


    as soon as the voice fell, the earth was shaking violently. Then Chu Lin sensed that there was scarlet blood flowing in the forest, and a pair of blood red eyes lit up from the dark forest.


    "Strange beasts! There''s a mob of animals attacking


    The sudden attack immediately alerted the night watchmen of the Lin family, and then screamed out, which completely tore up the false tranquility.


    Roar -


    these ghost figures rush towards this side, breaking through the darkness, and rushing out from the jungle. The fierce breath is running around the camp. In a flash, several night watchmen fall into the pool of blood.


    Shua Shua ---


    the sleeping people were immediately lifted up their camp in the noise, and they quickly swept out. When they saw the swarm of exotic animals, their faces were extremely ugly."These are the beasts of the iron forest!"


    Lin Qian''s face was covered with cold air. She looked at those black bodies, like exotic animals cast by refined iron. These exotic animals had hard bodies, and even adult ones could easily compete with the warriors returning to the seventh robbery of xuanjing. However, even she felt very difficult to deal with such a large number.


    "The iron forest beast is relatively gentle in the gray iron forest. We have never provoked them. Why did they come to attack us?"


    Some people wonder that although these exotic animals are troublesome, they are herbivorous. In addition to destroying the vegetation on the ground, they rarely conflict with human beings. Their actions are very strange.


    Lin Xi also frowned tightly, but now she had no time to think more, so she had to shout, "tie up quickly!"


    Hearing Lin Xi''s voice, the whole camp of the Lin family moved quickly. The surging gene energy burst out, and the sword light flashed, killing several wild animals running around the camp.


    The battle broke out quickly, and the smell of blood spread all over the Lin family camp.


    Chu Lin looked at the confusion in front of him, leaning on the dead tree motionless.


    Roar -


    in the dark, an iron forest beast suddenly burst out and hit Lin Xuan''s car.


    Under this violent movement, Lin Xuan was surprised in the carriage. Looking at a huge hand as hard as iron and a small face as white as rice paper, Lin Xuan immediately tried to activate gene energy and want to resist.


    Shua -


    just when the iron forest beast was about to hit, a golden light suddenly shot from the iron forest beast''s forehead, and the blood poured out in hot air. After running a few steps, it broke into two parts.


    After the golden light tore through the strange animal, the light disappeared in a flash. The hand of Chu Lin, who was leaning against the dead tree, appeared a rapidly rotating golden gear. On the gear, there was a frightening cold light.

 Chapter 701

    "Well? These strange animals seem to be... "


    Chu Lin frowned and looked at the strange beast which was cut by his Xuanjin teeth. At the moment of killing it, Chu Lin sensed some strange fluctuations, but when he wanted to investigate, the fluctuations disappeared quickly.


    "Brother chulin!"


    Lin Xuan''s face is full of panic. Her eyes look around at the mixed wheels of Lin''s camp and lurch behind chulin.


    Br >


    in their eyes, the fierce red beast ran towards Lin.


    Shua -


    after these Tielin beasts rushed over, chulin immediately saw some people following the alien animals, and broke into the Lin family camp and chopped them down.


    Chu Lin coldly looked at the several people who rushed to him, and his eyes were even more confused. These people were full of rage, but in their eyes, it was a void, and they didn''t seem to have the appearance of mind at all.


    "Hehe, have you been manipulated? What an interesting power! Chu Lin looked at the people and other animals rushing towards him with a smile, then looked at the nervous Lin Xuan behind him, "close your eyes if you are afraid."


    Lin Xuan is slightly stunned. Then she listens to Chu Lin''s words and closes her eyes immediately.


    When Lin Xuan closed his eyes, the smile on chulin''s face was also gradually cold, and then turned into a strong chill. The Xuanjin teeth, which twinkled with dense light, whirled rapidly in his palm and flicked gently. The Xuanjin teeth turned into a streamer and shot out suddenly.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding -


    the golden light sweeps through the night, and the bright blood flowers bloom one after another. Under the dark gold teeth, these powerful animals are like statues of paper paste clay.


    Shua --


    when Xuanjin teeth passed through the head of the last alien animal, it flashed back to Chu Lin''s hand, but only a dozen breaths of Kung Fu left no one alive.


    Chu Lin strides forward and reaches the controlled humanoid unit. When he reaches for it, a storage bag falls into his hand.


    "Well, six hundred Tianxuan squares."


    Chu Lin''s divine consciousness swept through, and his eyes flashed with joy. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the jungle where empty figures were constantly popping up. He laughed, "the Tianxuan square that he sent up can''t be wasted in vain."


    "Xiao Xuan, stay in the camp and protect yourself."


    When Lin Xuan opens her eyes, she sees a shadow of Chu Lin in the air and disappears.


    Chu Lin blinked rapidly in the dark forest. His eyes looked around. He could feel that there were a lot of sneaky figures hidden in the deep forest. It seems that the people who do things in the dark have some skills, and they can make such a big formation.


    The figure shot by Chu Lin suddenly stopped in the air, and several people quickly swept out of the dark forest. The attack was fierce, and the moves pointed to the vital parts of Chu Lin Shua''s body.


    In the face of fierce attack, Chu Lin''s face is indifferent. With a wave of his hand, the dark gold teeth turn into golden light and burst out.


    Puff -


    the golden light flickered, and the crisp tearing sound was constantly exploding. This Xuanjin tooth was transformed by the spirit of Chu Lin, which can be said to be extremely sharp.


    In the twinkling of golden light, the dark figures fell to the ground one after another, and even a shrill cry could not be called out, that is, the body was broken.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Lin received all the storage bags on the corpse. Then, he bent down slightly, put his finger on the forehead of the corpse and frowned slightly.


    "It''s mental energy. It''s not easy for this guy. Can we use it to this point! It''s really a dragon crouching world. "


    Chu Lin raised his eyes, fingers in the air, and then a faint smile, "I''m very curious, what kind of existence is falling on the ground, even playing the spiritual energy to this level."


    As soon as the sound falls, Chu Lin bursts out and rushes into the forest.


    Along the way, Chu Lin met a large number of people who were under control. These people were not strong enough to return to the xuanjing area at most. For Chu Lin, there was no threat at all. Moreover, these people had no wisdom. Their spirits were dead, and Chu Lin had no psychological burden to kill.


    Whenever he was caught by him, it was Xuanjin teeth swept past, killing all those people, and then collecting the Tianxuan square in the other party''s hands.


    Gradually deep into the forest, there is no doubt that Chu Lin''s whereabouts have been found, and then, there are more and more puppets coming towards him.


    "Ha ha, have you finally been detected?"


    Chulin feels the pressure around him is getting heavier and heavier. After a slight smile, his finger flicks outward slightly. Xuanjin''s teeth suddenly expand, and the eight blades on the gear are shelled and shot out.


    Shua Shua Shua -


    the eight blades shoot each other to form a network of sharp edges. In the rapid cutting, the figures fall down like wheat stalks, and the blood splashes everywhere.


    Chu Lin flies out quickly, and all eight blades return to form the shape of wheel blade on the bottom of his feet again. With a little touch on his foot, he flies out of the dense forest where there are so many murders.After leaving the forest, Chu Lin''s platinum light soared, covering his face completely.


    After flying out of the forest, Chu Lin stood on a sharp stone and raised his eyes to the opposite mountain. There, a man in black stood quietly, with a pair of fine eyes. He also looked at Chu Lin coldly.


    Chu Lin looks at the black robed man and sneers at him. This man is the mysterious existence that Chu Lin sees behind Bao Wei.


    "Well, you''re on your way to death!"


    The black robed man looks at Chu Lin coldly. His eyes flash through the killing machine. The figure is motionless, but the sound of breaking the air quickly flashes through the air. The surging spiritual energy booms to Chu Lin.


    "It''s really spiritual energy!"


    Feeling the familiar power, Chu Lin smiles gently, and the platinum light on his body suddenly lights up. Then he blows out with a fist. The heavy metal sound of the hum is moving, and the light is flashing, which explodes the mental power.


    Roar -


    the earth roared and roared, and those small hills actually pulled up their roots one by one and smashed down at Chu Lin fiercely. The spiritual energy of the black robed man was so huge that it reached an extremely terrible level.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    Chu Lin was hanging in the air, and the white gold light burst out from his body. His hands suddenly soared and exploded fiercely, which blasted the small hill.


    "It''s very strong!"


    Looking at the distance, the black robed man also had some color in his eyes, and then he quickly formed his fingerprints. The terror energy in his mind surged out and turned into a huge eye hundreds of meters in front of him. The blood on the eyeball was exposed, which was extremely ferocious.


    "Magic eye, divine control!"


    The huge eyeball is staring at Chu Lin, and then a ray of light shines down, covering Chu Lin directly.

 Chapter 702

    Chu Lin''s whole body is shocked. He feels that his whole body is soft and his spirit is tired. Even his brain is gradually unconscious.


    "It''s weird!"


    The confusion in his mind lasted for a short time. Chu Lin quickly regained his mind. His eyes suddenly shrank and his fingers moved forward. Xuanjin teeth immediately tore the void and shot at the man in black.


    "Spirit treasure!"


    The black robed man looked at the Xuanjin teeth which shot rapidly, and his eyes changed dramatically. He also knew the horror of this thing in his heart. As soon as he pinched it, the surging spiritual energy turned into a huge spiritual spear. With a wave of his hand, the spirit spear shot out rapidly and collided with Xuanjin tooth.


    Bang -


    the dull percussion sound sounded, and the light of Xuanjin teeth turned to fly back, and finally floated in front of Chu Lin.


    Hum -


    the black robed man has a cold light in his eyes, and his body leans forward slightly. The extraordinary turbulent gene energy gushes out. In the faint, he forms an extremely powerful transparent storm behind him.


    "Such a strong spiritual energy..."


    Chu Lin''s face was suddenly dignified. The spirit energy of the black robed man was quite terrible, much higher than that.


    "Is this the legendary spiritual teacher?" Chu Lin stares at the black robed man and speaks softly.


    He could feel the strong pressure from the black robed man from time to time, which was higher than Chao Tianxiao had given him at the beginning. It was obvious that the black robed man had entered the ranks and entered the ranks in terms of spirit.


    "Since you want to die yourself and send it to your door, I''ll take you as a puppet." The black robed man raised his face coldly and looked ferocious and withered under the silver and white moonlight.


    Chulin frowns slightly. The gene energy in his body is running rapidly. There are still many injuries in his body. If you fight with this person, it will be difficult.


    Whine -


    just as Chu Lin''s belief changed rapidly, the distant horizon suddenly heard the sound of the horn. When the man in black heard the sound of the horn, his mental energy was quickly loosened. After a cold look in his eyes, his figure was flying like a leaf.


    "Well, boy, you are lucky today. Next time I meet you, it will be the day when you are made into a puppet."


    The black robed man ran away quickly, but the gloomy voice came to Chu Lin''s ears along the cold night wind, as if the ghosts were whispering.


    Chu Lin watched the black robed man leave. The white gold light around him quickly dissipated, his brows wrinkled, and his heart was frightened. He was indeed a dragon crouching world. It was not long before he met an expert at the level of Chao Tianxiao.


    The spiritual mind teacher can be compared with the existence of the reverse life class.


    "The man in black seems to be from the Bao family. It seems that the target of the other party is xuantoutian Qiguo. Sooner or later, he and I will have a second battle..."


    Chu Lin thought a little bit about it, and then turned into the secret order. Now it seems that the problem of injury is more imminent.


    In the Lin family camp.


    The smell of blood was all over the forest. The fighting and chaos gradually stopped with the evacuation of the black robed people. The bodies of human beings and other animals were lying in the camp in a row. The blood smell was disgusting.


    After the chaos ended, Lin Qian led the Lin family to rectify the camp.


    In a corner of the camp, some young Lin''s children gathered here, and they watched the iron forest beasts piled up in front of them. The forehead of these iron forest beasts was a hole deep into the brain.


    "One move will kill you!"


    Lin Qian bent down to observe the wound of the iron forest beast gently. A dignified color rose in her eyes and clapped her hands and palms.


    The other young Lin family heard that their faces were full of surprise. Even if they bombarded with all their strength, they could only make a small wound on the rough shell of the iron forest beast. If they could do it, only Lin Xi, who had returned to the peak of the ninth robbery in xuanjing, could do it?


    However, the wound in front of her was obviously not Lindsey''s move.


    "Lin Xuan, this is the dead iron forest beast on your side. Do you see who it is?" Lin Xi looked at the timid girl beside her and asked in a voice.


    "I, I don''t know... Brother chulin asked me to close my eyes before, and then..."


    Lin Xuan was more at a loss than Lin Xi. She could only tell the situation at that time honestly, and didn''t think of the decisive means in front of him at all. After all, Chu Lin should be isolated from wudaochudi.


    "Chu Lin..."


    Lin Xi''s eyes were slightly startled, while Lin Yan''s face changed dramatically. She couldn''t help crying out: "Lin Xuan, don''t talk nonsense, that boy is just a waste..."


    as soon as her voice fell, she saw a young man walking out of the deep forest in front of her and glanced at them all.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, there is still no color, but when he comes, even Lin Xi''s breath is slightly stagnant, and Lin Yan swallows back the words that have not been finished, because Chu Lin''s cold face makes her feel cold.Chu Lin was too lazy to look at them, and turned his head and walked toward his carriage.


    "Chu Lin, wait." Lin Qian saw Chu Lin''s action and stopped him.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Lin''s words are still very light. They are very harsh to the ears of the Lin family. But when he thinks that the young man in front of him may be an extremely fierce expert, he can only force his dissatisfaction back.


    "You killed these iron forest animals?"


    Lin Xi didn''t care about Chu Lin''s indifference. Her white fingers kicked the body of the iron forest beast on the ground, and some color of curiosity rose in her eyes.


    Chu Lin smiles gently.


    "Well, if he did it, we''ll find out if he killed it."


    Lin Yan''s heart was extremely angry, and then she snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, she stepped out, and the sharp light on her fingers flashed, and a little light shot toward Chu Lin.


    Lin Yan''s action is extremely abrupt, even Lin Xi is unprepared. When she wants to stop Lin Yan, she is completely too late.


    The strength was sharp, and the finger quickly touched Chu Lin''s chest. After a clear sound, even a white spot could not fall from the attack, and Chu Lin''s body did not move.


    "What a hard body


    Lin Yan''s face suddenly changed, and then saw Chu Lin''s face become gloomy. Her whole body was filled with cold in her heart, and she retreated in a hurry.


    Just as she was withdrawing, Chu Lin suddenly flashed and fell in front of her. His palm suddenly pinched out, just like an eagle catching a chicken and holding Lin Yan''s white neck tightly. Gene energy spilled rapidly. With a little effort, Lin Yanxiang could die.


    "Chu Lin!"


    All the people around were frightened by Chu Lin''s sudden attack. Lin Xi exclaimed, "don''t be excited. Lin Yan is just a little stupid. Please let her go once!"

 Chapter 703

    Chu Lin''s cold stare is full of fear of Lin Yan, and there is a hidden opportunity to kill each other. Although many young Lin''s children admire Lin Yan''s beauty and surround her, in Chu Lin''s opinion, this pair of leather bag is meaningless.


    "Brother chulin, don''t..."


    it''s the first time for Lin Xuan on one side to see such a fierce chulin. He''s used to the gentle chulin. Now he sees Chu Lin''s real face, and his face suddenly turns white.


    Hearing Lin Xuan''s delicate voice, Chu Lin''s murderous intention disappears slightly. He thinks quickly in his mind that at present, the Lin family is still needed as a shelter. There is no need to offend the Lin family completely. Besides, a Lin Yan can''t stand on the table among all the people he has seen, so there''s no need to specifically target it.


    Then, Chu Lin coldly stares at Lin Yan, who is like a chicken trembling. He pushes her and throws her out. "If you offend me again, don''t blame me for cleaning up the garbage for your Lin family."


    Lin Yan was caught in a hurry by the Lin family, and a purple handprint appeared clearly on her white neck. Obviously, Chu Lin was extremely hard just now. She glanced at Chu Lin in horror. She was completely frightened by the cruel means of the man. If Lin Xi opened her mouth a little late, she might have died.


    "You''re not an ordinary person!" Lin Qian''s eyes are slightly dignified, before Chu Lin''s injury has been examined by her, absolutely not ordinary people can recover.


    "Today, it''s the spirit teacher who started with you. It seems that it''s the Bao family." Chu Lin looked at Lin Qian lightly.


    "Mind your teacher!"


    As soon as she said this, not only did Lin Xi suddenly change her color, but all the young Lin family''s faces were rather ugly. The spiritual master could be compared with the existence of the strong people of the anti life level, which was more than too many for them who returned to the metaphysical realm.


    "How do you think the other person is a spiritual teacher?" Lin Qian frowned slightly.


    "I played with him, just now." Chu Lin said softly.


    Lin Qian''s eyes were suddenly constricted, and the other Lin''s children were even more shocked. The Chu Lin was fighting with the spiritual master and was safe and sound!


    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t fight the Bao family." Chulin''s eyes smile slightly.


    It''s not that Chu Lin deliberately ridicules the Lin family, but Lin Xi is the strongest in the Lin family team, who is just returning to the ninth peak of xuanjing. However, Bao family, only one spiritual master can defeat them, not to mention, there are other helpers.


    Lin Xi struggled a little on her face, and then she said decisively, "it''s too hard for me to give up such a strange fruit!"


    Chulin listened and then chulin gave a soft smile. He said that Lin''s life and death had nothing to do with him. Chu Lin raised his feet and went to the carriage.


    Lin Xi looked at Chu Lin''s back, thought a little and then said, "Mr. Chu Lin, can you help us?"


    Although Lin Xi doesn''t know where Chu Lin came from, judging from her performance just now, Chu Lin''s strength should be no worse than her. Moreover, he had a fight with the spiritual master. If Chu Lin would help, their Lin family would have a better chance of winning.


    "Why should I help you people?" Chu Lin''s feet stop slightly and take a cold look at them.


    Lin Yan''s tone was stagnant, and the other Lin''s children cried out, "it''s the Lin family who saved you. You helped me. Isn''t it for granted?"


    "Ha ha, I only know that it was Lin Xuan who saved me, not you Lin family."


    Chulin whispers. He has followed the Lin family camp for such a long time, but he has never received any assistance from the Daolin family. Even the food is Lin Xuan''s dry food share and the game he hunts. Therefore, Chu Lin has no psychological burden.


    "I''ll take care of Lin Xuan''s safety. As for you, be careful. I don''t have so much energy to manage too many people."


    Lin Qian''s face turned pale, and Chu Lin''s words were very straightforward. But after a little thinking, she could only smile bitterly. The Lin family did not help him.


    A group of Lin family disciples were filled with indignation, but they had no choice. They were arrogant and indifferent to Chu Lin before, and now they really hurt themselves.


    The whole team of the Lin family is a little stiff. The existence of the spiritual teacher gives the Lin family these people a large number of ye a Li. If there is no way to deal with it, the Lin family and the Bao family will suffer a lot.


    Lin Xi feels helpless about Chu Lin''s indifference. At this time, she has to look at Lin Xuan. Now, she is the only one who can talk to Chu Lin?


    Lin Xuan shakes her head timidly when she sees Lin Xi. If Chu Lin doesn''t want to do it, she doesn''t want to interfere with Chu Lin''s thoughts.


    After Lin Xi saw it, she was even more helpless. When she felt very helpless, Chu Lin suddenly turned around and said, "it''s not impossible to ask me to help you."


    "Well?"


    On hearing Chu Lin''s opening, Lin Xi''s people all look at Chu Lin.


    "Of course, I can''t do it in vain." Chu Lin laughs.


    "What do you want?" Lin Xi was stunned and had some spirit in her heart.


    "Fifty thousand days Xuan square!" Chu Lin''s face raised some smile."That''s too much!"


    "Fifty thousand days Xuan square, you this is robbery!"


    All of the young Lin''s children were flushed with anger. They all thought that Chu Lin was confused by money.


    "Compared with the strange fruit of xuandutian, 50000 Tianxuan square is not much, though it is expensive? If you really fight, at least 60% or 70% of your people die. Can''t you even compete with 50000 Tianxuan square? " Chu Lin laughs.


    A group of young Lin''s children suddenly closed their mouths, some helpless, have looked at Lin Xi.


    Under the public''s gaze, Lin Xi''s face was extremely tangled. After thinking for a long time, she said slowly, "is your help really worth 50000 days?"


    "Ha ha, that spiritual master, I can help you block it!" Chu Lin light way.


    "How sure are you?" Lindsey continued to ask.


    "When I recover, at least 60% will kill him!"


    Chulin confidently laughs that although the mental attack of the spiritual master is weird, and his mental energy is very strong, which is more troublesome than the strong one in the early stage of life reversal, it is easier for Chu Lin to deal with it.


    Hua -


    Chu Lin''s words also caused a great deal of amazement. Even Lin Xi''s eyes were discolored, and she was able to kill the psychic master. It was very difficult for an anti life level master to do so. Can Chu Lin really?


    "Well, as long as you do what you say, I will give you 50000 Tian Xuan square!"


    Lin Xi clenched her teeth and made up her mind.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin was more smiling. He shook his head in front of the crowd, "no, you give me Tianxuan square first!"

 Chapter 704

    "You... We don''t know your details. If you take Tianxuan square and run away, what shall we do..." one of Lin''s children exclaimed.


    "As I said before, I want Tianxuan square to cure the injury. Without Tianxuan square, it can''t help you." Chu Lin stands out.


    Lin Qian nods helplessly. Chu Lin does say this.


    "Fifty thousand Tianxuan square is a great resource. Our Lin family''s lineage is only about one or two thousand pieces of Tianxuan square. I''ll prepare it first."


    "Good!"


    Chu Lin nodded with a smile, and then walked into the carriage, "you should prepare quickly. When I have treated the injury, it will be good for you and me."


    "Sister Lin Xi, even if this unknown guy has some skills, but the spiritual master is extraordinary. Can he really deal with it?" A Lin family''s son was worried and whispered.


    Other Lin''s children also nodded in succession, and they were very puzzled in their hearts. But Chu Lin''s cruel means frightened them, but these Lin family people did not dare to question them in person.


    "Before the foreign beast attack, there are people who are good at mental means to play tricks. To that extent, only the spiritual master can do it..." Lin Xi gently said.


    "Judging from these days, Chu Lin is not the kind of person who talks casually. Besides, nowadays, we have no more choices. Xuantoutianqiguo must be obtained. We can only borrow his strength. When I break through the life-threatening level, we can only hope to get better results in the five competitions in the next few months."


    Lindsey squeezed her hand and made a deep voice.


    When the other Lin family members heard this, they had to nod and sigh. Now they want to report to the family for help, but they can''t catch up.


    "So, we can only trust this Chu Lin and really have the power to fight against the spiritual master..." Lin Xi looked at the carriage where Chu Lin was and sighed softly.


    Lin Xi''s action is very fast, but in half a day, 50000 Tianxuan cubes are sent to chulin. This efficiency makes Chu Lin very satisfied.


    "With 50000 Tianxuan square, the wound recovery should be much faster..."


    Chu Lin holds the storage bag, and the pure gene energy has more abundant anti life force.


    The anti life force has an amazing rising effect. As long as the body is completely destroyed, it is possible for the martial arts of the reverse life level to recover completely. The amputated limb can be reborn easily. Therefore, the power that the strong person of the reverse life level has to cry out and change the fate is also known as the anti life force.


    When Chu Lin flicks his finger, the tiny white regular squares fly out of the storage bag, and then quickly dissolve around him and turn into pure genetic energy.


    The number of Chu Lin opens the gene panel. Once the gene extraction takes effect, it absorbs the surging gene energy around the body. The channels, acupoints, orifices, limbs and bodies are infused with this gene energy to rapidly recover vitality.


    For a few days, Chu Lin never left, and all his time was spent in cultivation.


    The effect of Tianxuan square is totally beyond Chu Lin''s expectation. With the anti life force of tens of thousands of Tianxuan squares, chulin is also recovering rapidly.


    Gene extraction, energy siphon and alternate rotation make Chu Lin digest Tianxuan square faster than ordinary people. Even if an ordinary warrior is faced with so many Tianxuan squares, he will be helpless...


    except for the invasion of exotic animals on that day, there has been no change since then. It seems that the Bao family doesn''t want to see the strange fruits of Xuandi, Really wantonly fight to avoid being exploited by other forces.


    In the past few days, when Chu Lin was recovering from the injury, Lin Xi also asked Lin Xuan to send all kinds of materials. This attitude is much better than before.


    In this serene and quiet, the motorcade quickly drove into Chengfeng''s deep South Island, and there were more and more various forces around.


    In the car.


    Hum -


    the powerful gene energy is rolling and flowing in the carriage. A whirlpool on the top of chulin''s head rotates gently, presenting a funnel-shaped shape. One end is connected to the top of Chu Lin''s head and pours into Chu Lin''s body violently.


    The white gold light on the skin flickers, faintly, the strong energy fluctuation sends out, it seems that even the air is humming and shaking.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin suddenly opened his eyes, his body vibrated slightly, and his bones were like a crackling sound.


    "At last, it''s completely recovered!"


    Chulin clenched his fist tightly and realized the feeling of familiar strength in his body. His heart was vaguely excited. Only when he was in a different place could he feel stable.


    "Hehe, it''s not over yet."


    Chulin snorted coldly, and the energy siphon was activated again. More than 20000 Tianxuan squares in the storage bag were transformed into an energy River, and were swept into the vortex of energy siphon. With the continuous input of energy, the essence of chulin''s eyes soared.


    A series of violent waves suddenly spread out.


    Return to xuanjing the ninth robbery, come!


    South Lantau.


    At the foot of Nanyu mountain, motorcycles or sparse figures constantly join in the crowd, and a group of people are staring at the top of Nanyu mountain.There, it is the place where it is said that the miraculous fruit of xuanadverse heaven was born.


    Roar -


    when there are more and more people at the foot of the mountain, some fierce strange animals roar in the sky on Nanyu island. At this time, it is extremely obvious that there are extremely fierce strange animals living on Nanyu Island, and they also feel the sudden appearance of visitors from outside.


    This powerful beast has different degrees of wisdom. He also knows why so many human beings gather here.


    It''s just that people at the foot of the mountain don''t care about the wild roar of these strange animals. They naturally understand the fierce nature of the animals. However, under the impact of so many human beings, these strange animals are not worth mentioning.


    Zhiya -


    a large-scale motorcade emerged from the jungle and came to the foot of the boiling mountain. As soon as these people appeared, they attracted a lot of attention.


    "The Lin family is here!"


    "It''s Lin Xi who leads the team, but the famous beauty of Lin family has already touched the threshold of life reversal. This time, she must have come here for the sake of making a breakthrough to the life reversal level."


    "Hehe, it''s a little difficult. Who''s here is not for the sake of xuantoutianqiguo? Although Lin Xi has some skills, she is still a little poor. If she is a Lin Feng, she won''t come here much. "


    "It''s true..."


    hearing the voice of the discussion around her, Lin Xi''s cold face was also motionless. She looked at the field coldly, and her eyes were also slightly dignified. This time, quite a few people came to fight for the extraordinary fruit of xuanadverse heaven...


    "I don''t know how Chu Lin prepared."


    Lin Xi looked at the last face of the motorcade. There was no movement there. Since Chu Lin closed down, she had never been out of the carriage once. If she had not been able to feel the breath inside, she would have thought that Chu Lin had escaped with money.

 Chapter 705

    "Sister Lin Xi"


    while Lin Xi was watching Chu Lin''s car, a young Lin family member whispered to remind Lin Xi that she was looking in the other direction, and her face was a little ugly.


    "Well?"


    Lin Xi looked back, her eyes slightly flashed with cold. There was a group of motorcade coming towards them. The first one was dressed in green. The man in green was quite handsome and straight, but his eyes were narrow and cold, which destroyed his temperament.


    "It''s Lu Jin, this disgusting man..."


    as soon as the Lin family saw the man with a smile on his face, they all frowned, and their faces raised obvious disgust.


    They are quite familiar with this man. Lu Jin, the young master of Tingjian Island, is famous in Chengfeng islands. Lu Jin once pursued Lin Qian, but his mind was really narrow-minded. After being repeatedly refused by Lin Xi, Lu Jin remembered hatred in his heart and repeatedly promoted the situation of Tingjian island. It was Bao''s family who preferred to oppose Lin''s family.


    "Listen to the people from Jiandao come so fast..."


    Lin Xi frowned slightly. Since Lu Jin has come, she must be on the side of Bao''s family. In this way, the Lin family''s pressure is even greater.


    At the foot of the mountain, people are quietly watching the changes in front of them, and their eyes are full of excitement. Then they look at a hillside one after another. There are a large number of people stationed there. These people are Bao Jia and his gang who had a conflict with the Lin family a few days ago.


    Bao Wei at this time had a light smile on her face. It was obvious that Lu Jin was so dignified as to go to the Lin family because of the Bao family''s instructions.


    "Brother Hu, are there really some experts in the Lin family


    Bao Wei gently side over the body, looking at the side of the black humanitarian.


    "There was a fight that night, just some strength." The man in Black said faintly: "of course, if there is a fierce battle, I will kill each other!"


    "Ha ha, brother Hu is a spiritual teacher. He is the best in Chengfeng archipelago. Of course, those young people can''t fight against you." Bao Wei Lang said with a smile.


    "By the way, I may have to rely on brother Hu and your elder martial brother to help me in this competition."


    The man in Black said with a slight smile: "the Lin family''s Lin Feng is of some level. In a fierce battle, even I can''t beat him. However, if my elder martial brother makes a move, the other party can escape by fluke, and he must be seriously injured. This will lose a strong fighting power for the next five competitions. Without Lin Feng, the Lin family is nothing."


    Bao Wei laughs and looks at Lu Jin, who is close to Lin''s team.


    "If that''s the case, let''s block Lindsey in this place. As long as I get xuantoutianqiguo, Linxi can''t beat me!"


    "What''s more, I''m very curious. What''s the mission of the Lin family''s motorcade? How dare you interfere with my Baojia''s affairs?"


    Speaking of this, Bao Wei''s face brimming with smile and cold meaning, flashed by.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Xi, I didn''t expect you to come to Chengfeng Nanyu."


    Lu Jin, dressed in a green shirt, looks at Lin Xi''s concave and convex body with a smile on her face. Her slender body and bulging chest make Lu Jin''s heart flash hot.


    Lin Xi gave Lu Jin a cold look, and she just wanted to nauseous. A few days ago, when he promoted the cooperation between Jiandao and Baojia, she was really disgusted.


    Lu Jin''s face was slightly embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Lin Xi didn''t even want to say a word to him. She had to smile embarrassed and smile, and her eyes flashed a shade.


    "I''m just here to remind you that brother Bao Wei must be successful in xuancontra tianqiguo, so in order to avoid unpleasant things, you have to be careful, ha ha."


    Hearing the faint threat in Lu Jin''s words, all the Lin family suddenly turned pale.


    "Relying on the powerful dog of the Bao family, you really think that you can rely on the Bao family. If you listen to Jiandao, you will be able to bully our Lin family."


    Lin Yan couldn''t help it at first. She called out angrily and didn''t give this person a face at all.


    "Well, what a little girl, I''ll let you see if I can be a bully!"


    Lu Jin''s eyes are cold, and Lin Yan''s words hurt him. He immediately steps forward and blows out his palm, which is extremely fierce.


    As soon as Lin Yan saw the other side''s action, she retreated nimbly and avoided the attack. What she didn''t notice was that Lin Xuan, who was still in the same place, stood behind her.


    Bang -


    surprised, Lin Xuan quickly mobilized gene energy to gather in front of her body, and forced her to resist the blow.


    As the wind howled, Lin Xuan''s delicate body was unable to retreat. Later, she was helped up by several Lin family members. They saw Lin Xuan''s pale face and became angry.


    "Lin Xuan!"


    Lin Yan''s face changed violently, and then she looked at Lu Jin angrily.


    "Lu Jin, you don''t think that if you have Baojia to support you, no one dares to move you!" Lindsey''s face was also full of anger.


    "Lucie, if you can''t laugh at me, I can''t laugh at you!" she saidThis time he came here, he was ordered by Bao Wei to do something. Of course, he is not afraid of anything now.


    Lin Xi''s face was cold, her hand was pinched, and a cold sword was taken out of her hand, and her whole body was filled with surging genetic energy.


    "Ha ha, Miss Lindsey, why get angry? It''s just a small matter."


    Just before Lin Xi was about to make a move, a hearty laugh came from afar, and then the sound of breaking the air sounded. Bao Wei led a large number of people to come quickly and stood on several big trees.


    "There..." the man in black pointed to Lin''s motorcade, where Chu Lin was in the carriage.


    "Oh?"


    Bao Wei eyebrows slightly raised, eyes flashed cold, a wave of palm, is about a dozen rays of light, surging toward the carriage.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Xi was surprised. At this time, she realized that the intention of the other party was Chu Lin.


    Shua -


    the light broke through the air rapidly, and with the fierce wind, it shot into the car. In a flash, chips of wood flew across the car, and the car was smashed on the spot.


    "No one, how can..." Bao Wei frowned slightly.


    "Be careful!"


    When Bao Wei frowned, the man in black beside him changed his face and pushed his palm forward. The surging spiritual energy turned into a light curtain in front of him.


    Boom -


    just after the curtain was formed, a man jumped out of the exploded carriage. The cold light shot back at a more terrifying speed, and the strong breath surged out of the dense forest, breaking through the cover of the dense forest.


    "At last I will come out!"


    Bao Wei''s face flashed a gloomy meaning.


    The cold light shot back and sank on the mental light curtain. The ripples of the road were aroused, such as a clay ox entering the sea, which did not cause any killing effect.

 Chapter 706

    The violent gene energy is released, and then gradually subsides. People see a slightly emaciated youth standing out of the smoke.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Lin Xi''s faces were all slightly pleased when they saw Chu Lin safe and sound.


    "It''s too bad to disturb my cultivation for no reason?"


    Chu Lin raises his eyes and coldly looks at Bao Wei on the big tree with a smile.


    Bao Wei narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up and down at Chu Lin, raised his eyebrows slightly, and whispered, "the ninth robbery back to xuanjing, brother Hu, is this the strong man hiding in the Lin family''s team?"


    The man in black beside Bao Wei is also staring at Chu Lin coldly. His eyes are deep, and he seems to want to see through Chu Lin completely. Then he nodded gently, "it''s him. This boy has some skills. You can''t take it lightly."


    "Ha ha, I''m really interested. What can a boy who returns to the ninth robbery of xuanjing be so powerful?" Bao Wei smiles coldly.


    "After returning to xuanjing for the ninth robbery, he recovered his injury. Is that the level?"


    Those who question Chu Lin''s strength are not only Bao Wei, but also many Lin family members. Before that, Chu Lin said so easily that he thought it was at least the ninth robbery peak, but he didn''t expect to see that he had just entered the ninth robbery stage...


    at this level, how to fight against the spiritual master, let alone kill...


    many Lin family disciples are in their hearts In doubt, he didn''t say anything, but his heart was full of doubts. Chu Lin''s strength was far from what he had promised before.


    It''s not worth it.


    "The boy..."


    Lin Yan hated to bite her teeth, and was particularly dissatisfied. After tasting Chu Lin''s fierce measures, she did not dare to speak any more. She had to look at Lin Xi and whisper, "sister Lin Xi..."


    LIN Xi looked at Chu Lin, but her face remained unchanged. She did not feel angry because Chu Lin''s strength was lower than expected. She bit her red lips and shook her head "No hurry. Let''s observe."


    On hearing this, Lin Yan nodded gently. All the mysterious squares were given to Chu Lin that day. She could only hope that Chu Lin had some effect...


    Chu Lin stood quietly in the crowd. All kinds of emotions and examinations around him were naturally noticed by Chu Lin. he didn''t discuss much. His eyes fell directly on Lin Xuan, who was a little pale, and suddenly felt cold in the dark, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xuan wiped her lower lip, shrunk her head and shook her head. "Brother chulin, I''m fine..."


    "he did it!"


    Lin Yan is the initiative to stand out, angry at Lu Jin.


    Chu Lin looked up and looked up. Suddenly, Lu Jin, who was wearing a green shirt, gradually permeated his eyes with cold fog, "is that your hand?"


    Lu Jin frowns slightly, and then looks at Bao Wei. He nods in the direction, so Lu Jin puts down his heart and laughs.


    "Where are you from? This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t look for trouble, or you will regret it sooner or later."


    Lu Jin''s strength also has the ninth robbery of returning to the mysterious realm. This realm is higher than that of Chu Lin. therefore, he speaks with confidence. In addition, Bao Wei stands behind him, and there is no Chu Lin in his eyes.


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny, smile gently, in full view of the public, toward Lu Jin.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s strange behavior, the other Lin''s children made way for one another. They were all curious. How could Chu Lin, who only returned to xuanjing for the ninth robbery, take Lu Jin, the peak of the ninth robbery...


    "Lu Jin, someone dares to offend you, the young master of sword island. What should I do without my warning?"


    Bao Wei said with a smile.


    "Well, of course!"


    Lu Jin sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then his palm stretched out. The surging gene energy rolled out of his body. The hundred meter sword light directly tore through the void and roared down toward Chu Lin''s head.


    However, in the face of the 100 meter sword light, Chu Lin even did not stop for a moment, gently stretched out a hand, and directly held the sword light.


    "Humph, looking for death!"


    When Lu Jin saw it, a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. His sword move, that is, the warrior who was the peak of the ninth robbery with him, did not dare to touch it with his body. Chu Lin even reached out and touched the light of the sword. He did not know how to write a dead word.


    Bang -


    when Lu Jin sneered, the light of the sword had already passed through Chu Lin''s hand. At that time, the scene of blood and flesh that people expected didn''t appear. Chu Lin''s hand was like a pair of pliers, tightly grasping the sword light, and suddenly exerting force.


    Bang -


    the sharp sword light burst into people''s ears with a clear sound, which was crushed by Chu Lin''s palm.


    "How could that happen?" The sneer on Lu Jin''s face completely solidified.


    Chu Lin looked up coldly and looked at Lu Jin. Then he stepped out and crossed a series of shadows in the air. The figures flashed like light, and they were directed at Lu Jin.


    "How fastLu Jin''s heart is tight, and the figure quickly retreats. When he pinches his hand, he shoots out a sword light. The light is dazzling and carries the sound of howling.


    The shadow of Chu Lin is coming in a flash. In the face of Lu Jin''s terrible sword light, he clenches his fist. The white gold light is attached to the fist shadow, and there is a faint metal buzzing sound.


    Boom -


    this is a long punch without any fancy. It is very turbulent and has the terrifying power of breaking through the mountains.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    Lu Jin''s several sword lights, when they touch Chu Lin''s titanium gold fist, are all broken. Lu Jin''s sword moves are as fragile as paper paste clay sculpture.


    Bang -


    the light of the sword was broken. Under Lu Jin''s frightened eyes, the White Gold fist was directly on top of his body, and a dull voice burst out.


    Puff -


    the heavy force was released from Lu Jin''s body, and his face suddenly changed. The blood gushed out, and the whole person was like a broken line kite, flying backwards.


    When Lu Jin saw this scene, the disciples on the sword Island panicked to pick it up. However, as soon as his hand touched Lu Jin, his arm could not bear the terrible force and burst open.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    knocked down several disciples of Jiandao in one face, and then fell to the ground in confusion.


    The sound of the fierce bang on the ground made everyone feel a little sluggish in their hearts, and their eyes were very dignified. Originally, many martial artists who did not care about this side were also slightly frowned and looked at Chu Lin side.


    With just one punch, Lu Jin, who returns to the peak of the ninth robbery in xuanjing, will be defeated directly!


    At the foot of Nanyu mountain, there are only a few such skills that can be achieved!


    Moreover, it is clear to all that Chu Lin did not use all his strength. If he really tried his best to stimulate gene energy, how terrible would it be?


    Lin''s young children also glared at each other. Lin Yan couldn''t help swallowing her mouth. When she looked at Chu Lin, there was no doubt in her eyes.

 Chapter 707

    At this time, no one in the Lin family thought that the 50000 Tianxuan square was lost. Fortunately, Lin Xuan found a good helper for the Lin family.


    Lin Xi''s heart is also suddenly relieved, so it seems that Chu Lin''s previous commitment is not nonsense, he really has a real ability.


    Chu Lin takes a faint look at Lu Jin who falls into the pit and doesn''t know his life and death. Then he raises his eyes and coldly looks at Bao Wei, whose face is gloomy in the distance. He laughs.


    "Unfortunately, you ran into me, Chu Lin. if you have any other tricks, just try them out!"


    Lin Xi holds the scabbard tightly and stands beside Chu Lin. at this moment, the Lin family''s children gather around them one after another. They all look at the Bao family''s team with a sneer on their faces. They seem ready to fight with each other at any time.


    Bao Wei saw this, his eyes were cold, and the light flowed. After a while, he gave a sharp smile and patted his hand. His eyes fell on chulin. "Ha ha, it''s good. I have some skills. But I''m afraid you can''t stop me."


    "I don''t know who you are, but I think there should be no resentment with my Baojia family. If it''s a friend, my Baojia always treats you politely. If it''s an enemy... Ha ha, you''ll know how miserable he will be."


    Chu Lin looked at Bao Wei with a faint smile on his face. He also said with a smile, "you can''t scare me."


    Today''s Chu Lin is alone. As long as he wants to go, he can go at any time. With such a big world of dragons, can Baojia still cover the sky?


    "I hope so."


    Bao Wei gave a faint smile, but the coldness in the smile only made people''s hair explode. He glanced around his eyes coldly. This time, many people heard the wind of Tiancai Dibao, which made him have some scenic spots. After all, the mysterious and adverse weather has not yet appeared. If the Bao family and the Lin family fight each other, whether they win or lose, they will suffer a lot.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bao Wei takes back his eyes and waves his palm, leading a large number of people to leave. Beside him, the man in black stares at Chu Lin, looks up slightly, and shows a pale white face under the black clothes. A cold smile appears in the corner of his mouth, and then turns away.


    "Brother Hu, that Chu Lin, will definitely let him die on the South Island!" He looked at his dark face.


    "Hum, as I said before, that boy is my puppet


    The man in black grinned coldly, and the laughter was like the howling of a fierce ghost, which was frightening.


    Bao Wei nodded gently, and a bloody and cruel color flashed in his eyes. Before that, Chu Lin''s attitude had completely angered him, the leader of the Bao family.


    "This time, you completely offended Bao Wei, which is not a good thing..."


    Lin Xi turned her head to look at Chu Lin and sighed gently.


    "Ha ha, it''s the same whether it''s provoked or not. It''s doomed to be hostile to Bao''s family since I met the spiritual master that night."


    Chu Lin smiles gently. Bao Wei disguises himself with a smiling tiger, but he is not an honest person. Even if he doesn''t offend him now, he will still be provoked by Bao Wei when he competes for the fruits of xuanadverse heaven. Therefore, there is no need to show his face to Bao Wei.


    "Have you recovered completely?"


    Lin Qian looks at Chu Lin, her eyes turning slightly.


    "Well."


    Chu Lin clenched his fists and felt the power in his body. He also had a slight smile on his face. Today, if he had all his strength, he would have been a master at the early stage of life reversal level, and could not defeat him.


    If Chu Lin had this level of power in the war against Chao Tianxiao, the process of fighting would be much more comfortable.


    "The ninth robbery back to xuanjing has such a powerful force. From you, even I feel a little dangerous. It seems that what you said before is not just nonsense."


    A strange color rose in Lin Xi''s eyes. Chu Lin, who was dying a few days ago, has become a very prominent fighting force on her side.


    Chulin laughs and looks at the foot of Nanyu island. His eyes are dignified. "There are many strong people coming..."


    "not bad."


    On hearing this, Lin Qian''s cold face was also slightly heavy. Her eyes swept over several places at the bottom of Nanyu mountain, and her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Look at the people in the northwest."


    Chu Lin followed his eyes and saw that there were a group of crowded teams, headed by a tall and strong man with waves on his blue clothes.


    "There are people from tianhaimen. The leader is tenghai. He is the most outstanding young disciple of tianhaimen. His strength is at the peak of the ninth robbery in the back to xuanjing." Said Lindsey.


    Chu Lin nods gently. Tianhai gate is only a little weaker than the two prefectures and five families, but it is also a giant in Chengfeng Nanyu.


    "There''s something wrong with that man in the southwest."


    Chu Lin looks to the southwest of a raised stone, a person sitting quietly without any retinue.


    Lin Xi looked at the lonely figure in gray, her eyes were slightly dignified. "That''s Dragon Zhang Mo, a lone ranger, who has never joined any organization. He is not only famous in the South Island of Chengfeng, but also the peak of the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing. However, it is said that he once fought with people in the early stage of life reversal, and not only successfully escaped, but also injured each other.""Oh?" Chu Lin was slightly surprised.


    "If you don''t look at the world of dragon curling up, such existence is already a very prominent figure in canglan world, but in the world of dragon curling, it can only be regarded as a little famous."


    Chu Lin secretly marvels that the Chengfeng island is not a powerful area in the world of dragon curling up. Only the characters here are in such trouble. If we go outside, wouldn''t it be more troublesome?


    When Chu Lin observes the lone wolf in gray, the other party is also slightly aware of it. He looks at him coldly, his eyes twinkle and twinkle.


    Chulin stares at the other side, without any fear on his face. Although the opponent''s reputation is not low, that''s all for him. It''s true that he injured the rebellious life level, but he chulin... But he once killed the warrior in the early stage of the reverse life level!


    There is a big gap between beating and killing!


    Lin Qian, on one side, sees the confrontation between them from afar. After seeing Chu Lin''s cold and stern appearance, she looks higher at Chu Lin and continues to speak.


    "There are also a group of cruel characters there. Do you see the blue whale tattooed on them? They are the blue whale thieves who were fierce in Chengfeng islands for a time. Now there are only four blue whale thieves. These four people are the peak of the ninth disaster in the return to the metaphysics. If they work together, they will be able to fight back the existence of the early life reversal level!"


    In response, Chu Lin saw a group of blue whales tattooed on their arms and shoulders.


    At the end of the team, there were four men with blue whale tattoos. Their bodies were full of bloody gas and murderous gas. Obviously, they were all responsible for many lives.


    This mysterious and unnatural fruit has really attracted a lot of fierce roles. The competition after that will be very interesting.

 Chapter 708

    "The South Island is surrounded by poisonous fog. You can only get in and out at noon. That''s the competition time of xuantoutian and Qiguo." Lin Xi looks at the lofty and magnificent mountain top, calm way.


    Chu Lin nods. After checking Lin Xuan''s injury, he quietly waits for noon.


    As time went on, there was silence at the foot of Nanyu mountain. People''s eyes were filled with hope.


    While the crowd was waiting, the sun in the sky became more and more poisonous. The burning light sprinkled into the South Island, and the poisonous fog of the mountain was gradually dissipated.


    Boom -


    at the moment when the poisonous fog on Nanyu Island completely dissipated, the silent foot of the mountain was also a violent riot. The sound of breaking through the sky was one after another, and the shadows of people were like locusts flying outward. They rushed into this large area of Nanyu Island eagerly,


    the competition for the miraculous fruits against the sky opened the curtain.


    "There are so many people!"


    Chu Lin fell on a big tree and glanced at the figures flying all over the sky and frowned slightly. Such wanton action will surely attract strange animals living in Nanyu mountain.


    "I can''t help it. It''s too rare for those who return to the peak of the ninth robbery in xuanjing. If you can get that treasure, I don''t know how much energy and time can be saved..." sighed Lin Xi.


    "There are a lot of exotic animals in Nanyu mountain. There are eight at the peak of the ninth disaster alone. On the top of Nanyu mountain, there is a five dragon dragon in the early stage of life reversal." Looking from the whole year to Nanyu Island, my face is very heavy.


    "So many strange animals..." Chu Lin''s eyes slightly coagulate. If there are not so many strong people coming to the mountain, they are afraid that it is a problem to go up the mountain.


    "Eight monsters at the peak of the ninth robbery. Do they live in different areas of Nanyu island? I hope we won''t encounter them. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult."


    As soon as Lin Qian''s voice fell, there was a succession of wild animals roaring and human shrieking in the Nanyu mountains. It seems that the strange animals on Nanyu island have begun to attack.


    "Let''s go."


    When Lin Xi heard this, she frowned slightly and waved her hand. Her figure quickly swept out. Behind her, Chu Lin and others followed her.


    The whole Nanyu island is full of blood.


    Chu Lin and his party also encountered a lot of unexpected attacks from strange animals. However, under their counterattack, these monsters did not cause any damage, but slowed down their speed slightly.


    Roar -


    a huge ape roared and jumped from a distance. The fierce fighting style was to fight against a Lin family''s younger brother who was fighting with other animals.


    Bang -


    but the ape did not fall to the ground, a white gold light flashed away, and a heavy blow hit the body of the ape and the beast, with a deep roar, crashed on the spot, broke its skeleton and fell down the mountain.


    The rescued Lin family was frightened to see the ape and other animals at the foot of the mountain. They could not help but shiver, and then threw a grateful light to chulin.


    "Let''s go!"


    There are other teams around who are deeply invaded by exotic animals, but Chu Lin can''t take care of them. Everyone at this time is a potential competitor. Now that he saves them, he will probably do it by himself.


    Hearing Chu Lin''s voice, Lin Xi''s people also nodded one after another, and her figure moved out of the dense forest.


    After flying out of the gloomy jungle, the sun light sprinkled on the body, slightly warm, some of the mountain poisonous fog has not yet dissipated by the hot sun, Lin family''s children who have been through a series of bitter battles have breathed a sigh of relief.


    In their spirit relaxed, Chu Lin suddenly drank out a sound, the voice is like thunder roar, "be careful!"


    As soon as Chu Lin drank it, the whole mountain range was rumbling and trembling, and then one by one sharp stone spear came out from the ground, and the sharp spears even braved the metal cold light, tearing the earth and shooting at the Lin family.


    Chu Lin stands in the air, looking at the sudden attack in front of him. His eyes are slightly cold and suddenly burst out. The white gold light flashes in his hand, and then he sinks into the sharp stone gun which is constantly tearing the ground.


    The stone spears are broken like rain flowers, and the ground is split into cracks, and the ground is blasted into stone powder.


    After the stone spears were broken, the Lin family''s children fell to the ground, and their eyes were full of admiration. The other party''s sensitive response saved too many of them.


    Thank you very much


    Lin Xi gasped for a breath. She was able to avoid the attack just now, but she couldn''t go there for a long time.


    Chu Lin gently shook his head, looked into the distance, and frowned, "our luck is not so good..."


    Lin Xi followed, and saw a huge beast with a hundred meters in the distance, which was full of ferocious stone spines, and was roaring towards them.


    "It''s a peak stone beast, one of the eight peak beasts of the ninth disaster on Nanyu island!" Lindsey squeezed her hands nervously, and her face was heavy.


    "Let''s do it together and kill it as soon as possible!" Lin Xi looks at Chu Lin, and it''s time to race against the clock. They are dragged down more time by other animals. The higher the possibility of xuantoutianqi being obtained by others."Good."


    Chu Lin was also aware of the urgency of time, and agreed without hesitation. When he was about to make a move, his eyes suddenly sank, and his eyes looked into the distance. There was a fierce roar of animals.


    "Be careful!" Lincy exclaimed.


    Roar -


    in the mountains in the distance, big trees fell down in all directions, and then two fierce beasts with huge size appeared in the sight of all the people in Chu Lin after a few steps.


    A group of Lin''s children saw two monsters with huge bodies, and their faces were changed dramatically. These two animals were clearly the peak of the ninth robbery!


    "Damn it, it''s the whale that leads them here One of the Lin family''s children shrunk in their eyes and suddenly saw that before the two strange animals, two figures were plunging outward. The direction they came to was exactly where the Lin family was.


    Lin Xi''s face was suddenly cold, and Chu Lin on one side frowned tightly. These people were really cunning. They even used this method to cheapen themselves and hold others down.


    "Ha ha, the strength of your Lin family seems to be very strong. I''ll give you these three monsters at the peak of the ninth robbery to solve them!"


    A man with a ferocious scar on his face laughs at Chu Lin and others. Then, with a cold eye and a wave of his big hand, the small bottle containing the red liquid comes out of his hand. Then it explodes on the heads of Lin''s children, and the liquid spills on their heads. All the Lin''s children are sprinkled with liquid, and a pungent smell is emitted.


    Roar -


    as soon as these odors dispersed, the eyes of the three beasts, which were the peak of the ninth robbery, turned red.

 Chapter 709

    "Ha ha, everyone, enjoy the big baby we brought you. Xuanadverse tianqiguo, we will accept it with a smile."


    The two leaders of the blue whale pirates laughed, and the figures flew out in a few jumps. The three strange animals charged towards the Lin family.


    "No, three." it''s really hard to handle. "


    Chu Lin saw the appearance and narrowed his eyes slightly. It was the first time that he saw such a closely matched animal.


    "It''s just that I don''t have time to play with you."


    Chu Lin''s voice is faint. Now a large number of troops have broken into the depths of Nanyu island. He doesn''t want to be stopped by several animals when others rob the treasure.


    Hoo -


    a puff of turbid Qi slowly erupted from Chu Lin''s mouth. Then, there was a white gold light on the surface of his body. His whole body suddenly became heavy, and an irrepressible pressure spread around him.


    As the pressure spread out, the blood red eyes of the three exotic animals were frightened. The originally violent momentum was also quickly suppressed. If they had not the strength of the ninth robbery peak, they would have fled everywhere on the spot.


    Even if suppressed by this huge pressure, these monsters, who are full of ferocious habits in their bones, still refuse to retreat. They just step back cautiously and look for a chance to die at any time.


    Chu Lin looked at his eyes faintly, his brows wrinkled slightly. After a cold hum, the platinum light was even more intense, and his body quickly lifted up. After a few breaths, he turned into a giant metal giant tens of meters high. The sharp metal gas also suddenly increased.


    After the metal giant appeared, in the dense forest, the eyes of the three strange animals finally filled with fear.


    in the forest, the shadow of the south is better than that of a person.


    "Sister Lin Xi, is there anything wrong with brother chulin?" Lin Xuan follows Lin Xi behind her. She looks behind her from time to time, and she is worried.


    Lin Xi frowned on her face and shook her head gently. "Chu Lin naturally has his resolution. Who will die without any problem? Since he has decided to stay, he must have his own way. I think it should be able to lead him away and get away."


    After the sound fell, Linxi glanced at the woods behind her. If Chu Lin was really entangled by three strange animals, their situation here would be bad.


    "I hope he has a way to solve it..."


    Lin Xi sighed in a low voice. As soon as her voice dropped, her eyes were slightly stunned, and suddenly turned her head. Not far behind them, a familiar figure was coming rapidly, faintly filled with a bloody smell.


    All the people of the Lin family were stunned and shocked.


    "It''s done. Let''s go. Now we''re going to the South Island. There should be no trouble."


    Chu Lin does not care about the shock of several people. With a slight smile, he shoots out fiercely. Behind him are the Lin family members who are still standing in the same place.


    The sun was slightly slanting, and more than a dozen people of the Lin family broke through the forest and ran nonstop for about an hour.


    Hula -


    pull out a forest, the eye is a lush forest, farther away is a clear lake, the lake is several miles wide, the level is as clear as a mirror, the breeze blows, a piece of sparkling.


    When the people of Chu Lin came to the lake, the sound of breaking through the air was heard from all directions, and people were coming out of the forest.


    "The bottom is the deepest part of Nanyu island..."


    Lin Xi looked at the quiet lake with some hot light in her eyes.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. He could feel the surging energy breath in the mountain. The gene energy here is so rich that it is several times stronger than the outside world!


    "They''re all here..."

 Chapter 710

    Chu Lin''s eyes swept out. The courier, Bao''s family and other powerful beings that had been seen at the foot of Nanyu Island were all safe and sound, but the blood of these people told them that they had killed many strange animals along the way.


    When chulin is watching, the blue whale robbers over there are also staring at Chu Lin''s side. They have strange faces. They have no idea that Chu Lin can easily dispose of the three strange animals at the peak of the ninth robbery.


    "Hum, those people..."


    Lin Qian''s eyes were cold and she looked at the blue whale thieves. She was obviously angry at the previous treacherous methods.


    Chulin glanced coldly at the blue whale robber, then quickly withdrew his eyes and looked at the middle of the lake, where there was a delicate island with some strange fluctuating energy light.


    "The strange fruit of xuanadverse days only appears at the moment when the sun sets, and now the time is coming." Lindsey took a look at the sun track, which was gradually falling in the sky.


    "What about the three dragons?"


    Chu Lin looks around, but Lin Xi said before that there should be a three dragon with strength in the early stage of life reversal.


    "It should be at the bottom of the lake. The intelligence of this level of beast is no worse than that of human beings." Lindsey looked at the calm lake with fear.


    Chu Lin nods gently. He also knows that the current tranquility is only a precursor to the coming of a storm. Once the mysterious and rebellious phenomena appear, there will be riots in this place. Who can go to the treasure in the chaos depends on their abilities.


    Around the lake, a large number of troops gathered, and the air was full of anxiety, each with vigilance and hostility.


    Bao Wei stood in the distance, looking at Chu Lin coldly, with a sneer in his mouth.


    For Bao Wei''s eyes, Chu Lin has long been aware of, but every time he looks at the past, the other party will immediately withdraw his sight.


    The strength of Bao''s team is not bad, but the one who can really get his eye on is just the spiritual teacher. If the other party dares to offend him again, Chu Lin will never show mercy.


    Time in this tense atmosphere quickly across, the sun in the sky gradually low, also more and more dim, until finally, when the red clouds are gradually not set, the bright moon rises leisurely.


    Hum -


    everyone is aware that the genetic energy of Nanyu island is surging violently, the earth is shaking continuously, and the smooth lake surface is not only full of waves, but also a dazzling brilliance, which suddenly rises from the island.


    "The strange fruit is coming Seeing the change in front of her eyes, Lindsey also made a voice in a hurry, and her voice was anxious.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin''s expression was shocked.


    Roar -


    the island in the lake trembled more and more fiercely, and the light rising from the ground suddenly increased. Later, the fine cracks spread from the island, and a green tree like emerald broke through the soil, grew rapidly and spread its branches and leaves.


    The emerald green halos are constantly emerging from the island, brimming with strong anti life force.


    Six light spots are generated on the tree. As the light becomes more and more dazzling, the light spots gradually solidify and shape into six bright green fruits.


    "Six Mysterious fruits against the sky!"


    Lin Qian looked at the six fruits on the branches and leaves as crystal clear as crystal, and her eyes were full of joy.


    "That''s the strange fruit of xuantoutian. Why didn''t the three dragons swallow it earlier?" Chu Lin looks at the big tree road with luxuriant branches.


    "A mysterious and rebellious tree can bear nine fruits, and only when all the nine fruits grow can the fruit mature. Therefore, the three dragons have been guarding the fruit, but it is a pity that it will not see that day."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. If the three Jiaolong immediately took off the mysterious fruits when the news leaked out, no one would have time to fight for it. Unfortunately, because of too much greed, he dragged the time to the present.


    Now, I''m afraid that not only the fruit is not protected, but also whether the life can be saved depends on luck.


    Hoo -


    around the lake, people''s eyes almost burst out fire. They are staring at the islands in the lake. The six crystal clear fruits are the most perfect works of nature, which are more eye-catching than the painstaking works of any sculpture master.


    All of them were in a hurry, but none of them took any action. Chu Lin was not in a hurry. He knew very well that someone would come forward.


    After all, the temptation of xuancontratian strange fruit, but quite not low!


    Shua -


    chulin was right. Everyone knew that it was extremely difficult to fight for the fruit. When the treasure was in front of him, even some patient people became anxious. But in a short half minute, more than ten Taoist figures burst through at the same time.


    Chu Lin looks at the shot of the figure, in the moment they rush into the water, chulin''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Boom -


    the smooth surface of the lake suddenly spurts out a thick water column, like a sharp spear, stabbing people in the air.


    Shua -


    the water column has extremely terrifying power. When these unfortunate ghosts arrive, someone''s arm or thigh is broken, and the screams are connected in the air. What''s worse, the purple blue color is constantly spreading to the inside of the broken limb, and the water is mixed with strong biological toxins.Putong --


    a figure falls into the lake like a dumpling, and then is implicated by mysterious forces towards the center of the lake. The scream stops suddenly and disappears after watering.


    Bang -


    after all the reckless people fell into the lake, a huge wave burst out, and people saw a huge black shadow emerge from the lake and burst out of the lake.


    Roar -


    the huge object broke through the water, pressing down a shadow with hundreds of meters. The fierce and fierce breath spread to all around.


    Around the lake, people finally wait for this strange animal, eyes are also very dignified.


    "At last


    Chu Lin looks at the huge beast with three forked heads, and his eyebrows wrinkle. Judging from the breath coming from his face, this strange beast is stronger than Chao Tianxiao at that time!


    There is no doubt that this thing is the master of Nanyu Island, the three dragons.


    The lake water swept and splashed down like a storm, and finally splashed down to the ground like a rainstorm.


    The three dragons have three snakeheads with one horn on their heads. The light of senleng flashed by and seemed to have the sharpness to tear up the void.


    At this time, the three dragons stare at three pairs of blood red eyes, staring at the crowd, and the ferocious spirit is frantically suppressed around.


    "A group of scum, what I have been waiting for for for a long time, dare to come and rob!"


    In the three poems, the Dragon opens its serrated mouth and roars in the air.


    The language ability of this strange animal is higher than that of the demon ape and other animals that Chu Lin once met. There are too many strange animals with coherent throughput and standard pronunciation.


    "Get out of here quickly, or you will all be swallowed up!"


    Roar -


    when the three dragons utter the last word, they suddenly burst into a roar. The terrifying air current surges outward, the hurricane howls, and the trees take root and fly in the air.

 Chapter 711

    In the face of these three dragons, their faces are slightly stiff. This is a real life-threatening existence. Coupled with the terrifying shape and physique of the strange beast, it is really difficult to fight with them. Even if there are a large number of people, people are also frightened.


    "Ha ha, the treasures of heaven and earth can be obtained by those who have the ability. If you really have the ability, you can eat all of us. Otherwise, the treasure must belong to us!"


    When people are awed by the three dragons, Bao Wei walks out with a loud smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although we are competing with each other, there is still a strong enemy standing in front of the treasure. We might as well form an alliance and deal with this strange beast first, and then discuss how to do it!"


    Bao Wei looked at other forces and said with a smile.


    Of course, he knew that the trouble of the three Jiaolong depended on his family members. The price paid would be extremely terrible, not to mention the covetous eyes of so many people.


    Hearing Bao Wei''s words, the other people around the lake looked at each other, and then they all nodded heavily. At present, it is necessary to form an alliance to deal with the evil beasts.


    "I agree to form an alliance, otherwise xuantoutianqiguo will be a cheap animal in vain!"


    Zhang Mo, a solitary dragon, has a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. Brother Zhang Mo has a lot of insight. I''ve heard that brother Zhang Mo''s Sabre skill is superb. It seems that today we all have good eyesight." Bao Wei burst into laughter.


    Zhang Mo glanced at each other lightly, but there was no movement on his face.


    "Let''s do it now."


    Zhang Mo made a cold voice. At the next moment, he actually flew out. With a big black sword in his hand, he chopped at the three dragon dragons in the lake.


    Bang -


    the light of the knife flashed, and the dark light flashed with electric light on the steel body of the three dragons. Suddenly, a knife mark appeared and plasma spattered from the wound.


    "What a sharp knife light!"


    Chu Lin sees this move in his eyes and is slightly alert. The move just now can easily hurt the strong at the early stage of life reversal.


    Roar -


    Zhang Mo''s attack broke the confrontation between the two sides. The three dragon eyes were filled with angry fire. The three pairs of eyes were even more red, and the mouth was just three columns of water with a foul smell.


    Shua -


    Zhang Mo''s feet moved slightly, and the strange wave flickered, which made it easy to escape the stinking water column. On the land, a burst of shrill scream was heard immediately. Some unfortunate ghosts were directly sprayed by the water column and turned into a pool of thick water in the painful cry. The secretions of the three dragons obviously possessed terrible poison.


    "Kill!"


    This calm was broken, and a Taoist shadow emerged one after another, directly covering the three dragons.


    "Let''s do it, too. Be careful!" Lin Xi looked at the situation in front of her, but she was also very coquettish. She did not do anything when she should do her best. She could easily be targeted later. At this time, she must not be lazy and try to reap the benefits.


    "Chu Lin, if there is a chance later, we will open a channel for you. You can rush in and grab the fruit!" Lin Qian quickly lowered her voice to Chu Lin.


    "Good!" Chu Lin nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Lin stopped no longer, and his figure moved. He swept out towards the distance. The white gold light flashed. With a blow of turbulent energy and strong wind, he hit the hard bodies of the three dragons heavily.


    Bang -


    however, this heavy blow only left a mark on his body. For the three dragons, this degree of damage is nothing.


    "What a terrible defense!"


    Chu Lin breathes in secretly. The strange beast in the early stage of life reversal level is really extraordinary.


    The lake was in chaos, and the figures were constantly flashing. The attack was like a storm on the body of the three dragons.


    However, although the attacks were fierce, the three dragons were not bad. Among the three huge snake heads, there were not only beams of energy and poisonous water gushing out. Of course, the people who were involved in the attack, even the experts of the ninth robbery in the mysterious world, were also in a cry of surprise, and they tried their best to resist the corrosion of acid and toxicity with genetic energy.


    In the fierce fighting, people constantly fall from the air. The original clear lake is red and black.


    Chu Lin retreats slightly, avoiding a column of water passing over his shoulder. He looks at the three dragons below, his eyes twinkle with light.


    Sooner or later, the three dragons will die in the fierce battle of human beings, but at that moment, the fragile alliance will collapse suddenly. Those who have helped each other before will immediately cut their swords to their former allies.


    "Well?"


    Chulin''s eyes swept across a red lake, his eyes suddenly shrunk. Under the lake, there is a very obscure breath, and there are some fluctuations. That is... Spiritual energy!


    Chu Lin narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on the Bao family. Sure enough, the figure of the black robed man in the Bao family was almost quietly suspended in the air. He must be distracted and manipulated."Oh, the three dragons are not dead yet. They are going to start."


    Chulin sneered, and chulin fell into the lake with his toes gently touching the lake. When the water was rippling, a little golden light suddenly shot from the bottom of his feet and flew into the lake.


    And Chu Lin himself, is again toward a chaotic situation, rushed into.


    Roar -


    the scuffle has been going on. Only the big tree with six emeralds emitting fragrance continuously radiates light to attract people''s eyes.


    Roar -


    the three dragons screamed again, but this time, the original startling momentum became low.


    This undoubtedly makes people''s hearts full of energy, like the continuous attack of the storm, more powerful.


    Roar -


    in the face of such a series of wars against human beings, the three dragons were very angry, but in their wisdom, their blood red eyes twinkled slightly, and then sank into the deep lake, which seemed to give up the fight completely.


    Hoo -


    people are all floating in the air, breathing in their mouths and looking at the three dragon dragons that have been defeated, their eyes flash with joy. It''s true that there are many people and great power. If only one force is here, it''s impossible to force the three Dragons away.


    "Run away?"


    Chu Lin looks at the lake, which is gradually getting calm. Instead, he frowns slightly. The three dragons still have a lot of physical strength, but they flee decisively. It seems that they are hiding temporarily in order to make an effort afterwards...


    "cunning brutes, they want to wait for our casualties in the fight, and then attack at last!" Lindsey said coldly.


    The calculation of the three dragons is very simple, but they are still holding them. These people are not a group of people. Under the temptation of xuantoutian and Qiguo, the so-called alliance will be fragmented in an instant. At the final moment, it will be more relaxed.

 Chapter 712

    "Everyone knows this truth, but no one can avoid it..."


    Chu Lin sighed softly, and his eyes fell on the people. As soon as the Dragon retreated, the atmosphere quickly became strange. Many people''s eyes were flashing strange light, and those who were close to each other were pulling away slightly.


    Buzzing -


    in this strange atmosphere, the mysterious trees in the central island are floating in the breeze, bringing charming fragrance, twigs and leaves, emerald reflecting the crystal light.


    Shua --


    the rigid atmosphere did not last long. The light of greed in people''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. Soon, a dozen people suddenly turned around and shot towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    Shua -


    just as their figures fell out, there was a frigid shock on their heads, and those people spat out blood and fell into the lake.


    The temporary stalemate was broken in an instant, and the illusory alliance was also completely broken. The fire was burning in the eyes of all and shooting out together.


    "Let''s do it too!" Chulin shouts.


    After the sound, he rushed out, Lin Xi and others behind him quickly followed, eyes flashing cold.


    At this time, the air was already in chaos, and all the forces were impatient under the temptation of the mysterious and rebellious nature. Those who were in front of them, no matter who they were, would directly blow them through.


    Chulin was so fast that he kept avoiding the bombardment from all directions and flew straight to the island in the middle of the lake. When he was about to finish the island, several energy beams appeared in the left rear direction.


    Bang -


    in Chu Lin''s eyes, he turned around and blasted the energy beam. He saw four big men in blue clothes out of the corner of his eye.


    "You guys again!" When Chu Lin saw the four men, his eyes flashed with cold light. They were the blue whale thieves who attracted two strange animals from the mountainside.


    "Hehe, the idea is a little bit successful." The blue whale robber sneered. Seeing Chu Lin''s blow, his eyes were dignified.


    Chu Lin stares at the four people coldly. In an instant, it turns into a ray of light and shadow.


    "Be careful!"


    The four of the blue whale robbers all changed their faces. They didn''t expect Chu Lin to be so decisive. They all fired the gene energy together, and then they gave a blow. The four people''s gene energy gathered into a ball, which made a tremendous impact on Chu Lin.


    Bang -


    the light of platinum soared, and Chu Lin kicked it out and quickly turned into a giant platinum leg, directly hitting the joint attack of the blue whale robber.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The blue whale robber saw that chulin fought against the four of them alone, and his face was full of ferocious smile. However, the smile had not yet fully opened, and it was frozen in his face, because they found that a huge force burst from chulin''s retreat.


    Bang -


    the four people''s hand in hand move, directly smash!


    Puff -


    the force of terror was unleashed in the four people''s bodies without any hindrance. Their faces were pale and their blood flowed wildly. In the eyes of many people, they shot out in a hurry and finally fell into the lake.


    "What a wonderful boy!"


    Although the air is a chaotic battle, but many people saw Chu Lin fierce attack, are eyes shrink.


    Although Chu Lin defeated Lu Jin before, now they are four blue whale robbers. This is the ninth peak of the four back to xuanjing. Each of them is stronger than Lu Jin. When he has two hands, he even has the strength of opposing life level, but even so, he is defeated by one move of chulin.


    The bottom of everyone''s heart is slightly sad, and they begin to face up to this Chu Lin who has only returned to xuanjing at the beginning of the ninth robbery.


    "The boy..."


    Bao Wei also saw Chu Lin''s attack, his eyes were slightly heavy, and then he gave a cold hum and flew to the island in the middle of the lake.


    It''s just that Bao Wei hasn''t been flying far away. A sharp knife edge is killing Bao Wei, forcing Bao Wei back and forth. Then he looks up into the sky with cold eyes, and sees only dragon Zhang Mo staring at him coldly.


    "Oh, since brother Zhang wants to play with me, I''ll stay with you to the end!"


    Bao Wei smiles coldly, pinches his palm, holds a long gun in his hand, and stabs Zhang Mo directly. The attack is extremely fierce and entangles Zhang Mo firmly.


    Boom and boom -


    the air scuffle continued. As long as someone entered a mile of the island in the middle of the lake, they would be bombarded by a large number of people. For a time, no one dared to step into that area.


    "Ha ha, since no one dares to enjoy this wonderful fruit, it''s up to me to pick it up!"


    In this stalemate, a light hum also suddenly spread out. Then, the clear lake water suddenly burst, and a translucent figure flew out of the fierce shooting, straight toward the mysterious tree against the sky.


    "Spirit body!"


    "This is a spiritual teacher!"


    In the air, people''s faces changed greatly when they saw this scene. They looked at all the Bao''s family, and a black robed figure stretched out his palm forward, and his strong spiritual strength came out of his hands.Spiritual body, only the spirit of the real into the product can be condensed out, in a sense, similar to the spirit of the spirit, but compared with the spirit, the spirit of the body is more strange.


    When he was ready to fold down the tree, chulin in the distance gave a cold smile.


    At the same time, a sharp Golden Wheel flashed out of the lake, and the spirit and body in front of it exploded.


    Poo Yi -


    the golden roulette plunges into the spiritual body, and the ethereal scream sounds from the spiritual body. The spiritual body that twinkles forward light is powerless and slightly empty.


    When the spirit and body became empty, the golden light in the rear was surging. People could see that it was a golden light and shadow the size of a palm.


    "Spirit!"


    All the people on the field have good eyesight. They can recognize what the golden light and shadow is at a glance. Once again, their eyes are tight, and they can condense the existence of gods and spirits. Only the strong ones at the early stage of the reverse life level are there. Are they hiding a failure in the early stage of life reversal!


    "Look at the face of the spirit. It looks like someone from the Lin family!"


    The people''s eyes were locked on the spirit, and one of them cried out.


    , as like as two peas, the heart of the people was seen in Chu Chu, and the face was exactly the same as the face on the soul.


    "This man is just the strength of returning to the ninth robbery of the metaphysical realm. He can even gather the spirit out of it!"


    In their astonishment, their eyes were interwoven, and the color of horror surged in their eyes. This scene had a great impact on them.


    Lin Xi and other Lin family children also looked at Chu Lin in astonishment, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Bao Wei is gnashing his teeth. Originally, he intended to let the black robed man drive his spirit and body to steal the strange fruits of xuanadverse heaven. Unexpectedly, Chu Linsheng destroyed him.

 Chapter 713

    The black robed man on one side also raised his voice in astonishment. His eyes on his pale face twinkled with cold and fierce light, and his murder almost turned into substance and drowned chulin.


    "I don''t believe it. You, the spirit of the ninth robbery, can be stronger than my spirit and body!"


    The black robed man uttered a cold voice, and his palm suddenly pressed down. The figure, whose spiritual body was becoming weaker and weaker, suddenly became staring. Then a surging spiritual energy surged out and turned into several sharp sharp sharp spears, which shot at the spirits rapidly.


    In the face of that spiritual impact, the spirit''s face also showed a grim smile. The dark gold teeth fired again, and senhan''s sharpness turned into eight, and each shot out fiercely, tearing up all the spiritual spears that had been fired violently.


    Shua -


    broke through the attack of the other side, and the Xuanjin tooth quickly returned to the feet of the spirit.


    The spirit appeared in front of the spiritual body, and the palm of the spirit was pushed out and patted on the spiritual body.


    "If you play with such things here, you are looking for death!"


    The spirit raised his eyes, and a strange smile appeared on his face, and then a whirlpool appeared in the palm of his hand, which tightly absorbed the spiritual body.


    "Energy siphon!"


    Puff ---


    with the source of extinction taking effect, the spiritual body trembled violently, and the powerful spiritual energy dissipated strangely. In a short time of about ten seconds, the spiritual body just disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Asshole!"


    The black robed man''s face also changed violently. He suddenly let out a sound, and his figure shot towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    Shua --


    just as he was shooting, Zhang Mo, Tian Haimen and other powerful men all had a violent explosion of genetic energy, and then they shot after the black robed man.


    After picking up the shadow of the cold fruit, the shadow of the dark fruit was pushed away from the sky.


    A mysterious fruit against the sky fell into the hands of the spirit. Starting with the powerful force against life, the light of Chu Lin''s spirit soared.


    "Good baby!"


    Chulin''s face flashed with joy, and the palm of his hand swung out again. It was very fast that two fruits fell into his hands.


    Boom -


    however, after chulin collected three mysterious fruits, he was about to continue to pick them up. A cold spiritual shock swept through from the rear.


    Feeling the impact of the cold, chulin had no choice but to take a look at the remaining three fruits hanging in the green branches and leaves. He had to step on the Xuanjin teeth and quickly retreated away.


    "Hum, leave me the mysterious fruit of the heaven!"


    The black robed man suddenly arrived. In his eyes, Sen Han looked at the spirit of Chu Lin who had picked up three mysterious fruits against the sky. His face was furious and his hand was waved. His spiritual energy was transformed into a network, which covered Chu Lin in the air.


    The mysterious gold teeth at the foot of the spirit of Chu Lin separated again. In the twinkling of the golden light, the sharp spirit tore open the spiritual network, and the figure of the spirit flickered away again.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Chu Lin Shun running fast, the man in black can''t take care of Chu Lin any more. Seeing Zhang Mo, who is also on the island in the middle of the lake, they quickly wave out their hands and shoot out their spiritual energy. They want to grab a mysterious fruit against the sky.


    Ka -


    just as the spirit power has just been wielded, an extremely sharp blade falls from the air and directly splits the spiritual energy.


    "How dare you


    After his hand was cut off, the black robed man''s face was completely gloomy. He waved his hands repeatedly, and his surging spiritual energy turned into a palm, and he banged his forehead hard at Zhang mo.


    At this time, the black robed man did not care to save his strength. The terrible spiritual energy shocked everyone. After all, he was a spiritual thinker, and he was able to fight against the life class.


    ��Cut it


    Seeing this, Zhang Mo''s eyes were dignified. He tightly held the big black knife in his arm. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly cut it off. The blade tore open the space and exploded with the palm of the spiritual energy.


    Bang -


    Chen Chong''s voice was vented in the air, and the terrifying spiritual energy mixed with swords and shoots outward. The whole lake island was cut into pieces.


    Under the wave of energy, Zhang Mo''s figure flies backward. Just at the moment when he flies back, a smile appears on his face. He grabs the black robed man''s iron green face, grabs a mysterious fruit from the air, and puts his back hand into his sleeve.


    When Zhang Mo grabs a mysterious fruit, Teng Hai of Tianhai gate is also a twinkle in his eyes, and grabs another one.


    "Take the last fruit first."


    The black robed man was very angry, but his movements were so fast that his figure flew toward the last mysterious fruit.


    Bang -


    just as he was about to touch the mysterious fruit of the sky, the tide in the lake was shooting fiercely, and a huge monster full of blood was surging out. He bumped the black robed man and uprooted the mysterious tree from the sky with one mouthful."You bastards have taken away all the strange fruits of xuantoutian, which I have been waiting for for for many years!"


    The figure who captured the last mysterious fruit fell back into the water and roared angrily. His eyes were full of fierce and irascible gas. The voice was the three dragons that had got into the water.


    Shua -


    the spirit of Chu Lin flew back to her body, and the three mysterious fruits were also in the ecstasy of Lin Xi and came to Chu Lin''s hands.


    "Three mysterious fruits against the sky, this time a good harvest."


    Chulin pinches three fruits tightly and smiles gently. Then he raises his eyes and looks to the other side. Bao Wei and others are staring at him fiercely.


    "Brother Hu, don''t worry. This boy can grab the fruit of xuantoutian, but it doesn''t mean he has the blessing to enjoy it!"


    Bao Wei holds his palm and stares at Chu Lin with a cold smile on his face.


    "Give it to me, or die!"


    There are six fruits in the middle of the lake. Half of them are in Chu Lin''s hands. How can we not make people angry?


    The warriors around him are all staring at Chu Lin with blood in their eyes. Although they are extremely eager, they do not show hostility as urgently as Bao Wei. After all, Chu Lin''s strength before and the help of the Lin family can be quite a lot.


    "Bao Wei, if you can get the treasure, who can blame if you don''t get it yourself?"


    Lin Qian and other Lin family members quickly approached Chu Lin, and then gave a cold drink.


    "Ha ha, well said, those who have the ability to get it, as long as we solve you, this mysterious and unnatural fruit is not ours!" Bao Wei cracked his mouth and said with a smile. The laughter was cold.


    "You can''t just open your mouth if you want to take away the mysterious fruit of the heaven!"


    Chu Lin coldly looks at the cold Bao Wei on his face, and with a faint smile, he puts the mysterious fruit into the storage bag, without any idea of handing it over.


    "Boy, you''re looking for your own death. In this case, don''t blame my Baojia for being ruthless!" Bao Wei''s eyes are cold. With his command, all the experts of the Bao family quickly gather around and stare at Chu Lin coldly.

 Chapter 714

    The teams of various forces observed the changes in silence, without any intention of intervening. The Baolin and Baolin families are well-known in the Chengfeng archipelago. Since there is a conflict between the two, let them develop. It''s better to fight against both sides and lose nothing.


    In this way, they have a chance to take advantage of it. The Dragon crouching realm is so big that when they grab the fruit, they will run away. Baolin and Baolin can still catch up with them. Is it impossible for Baolin and Baolin to catch up with them?


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang and brother Teng, are you interested in more mysterious and unexpected fruits? If we don''t hate it, we can join hands with each other. How about sharing the three fruits in this boy''s hand


    Bao Wei is extremely cunning. His eyes are tiny. He looks at Zhang Mo and tenghai, who are watching the play silently.


    Hearing Bao Wei''s words, Zhang and Teng both jumped in their hearts and looked at Chu Lin at the same time.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Lin Qian and others heard that their faces were all slightly changed. They had some difficulties in dealing with the Bao family. Now there are Zhang Mo and tenghai looking at each other, and the Lin family will inevitably fall into a bad situation.


    However, compared with the worries of Lin Xi and others, Chu Lin is calm on his face and looks at Zhang Mo with no fluctuation in his eyes.


    The current situation can be said to be extremely bad, but it is not a hopeless situation for Chu Lin. even if Zhang Mo and others really join hands with Bao Wei, he is confident that he will let the other party fail.


    In the foreign ruins, he was able to strangle all 512 lost disciples like Chao Tianxiao. Now, he is confident that he can still kill those in front of him. However, at the cost of that, he would be relatively troublesome in this unfamiliar place. Until the last moment, Chu Lin did not want to do that.


    With Zhang Mo and tenghai''s eyes shining, the atmosphere is also stiff. Everyone thinks that if they really decide to join hands, they will fall into one-sided situation in the battle.


    While the atmosphere maintained, Zhang Mo and tenghai also looked at Chu Lin in silence. The three mysterious fruits of each other were extremely attractive, but neither of them was reckless. The Chu Lin was full of oddities everywhere. It was clear that he had only just entered the ninth stage of returning to xuanjing, but both of them felt some crisis.


    They thought for a long time, and now both of them have completed the scheduled harvest. It would be too risky to fight against a strange figure who does not know the details for the sake of some superfluous greed.


    After thinking for a moment, both of them had a plan in mind. Their eyes were gradually relaxed. They took a light look at Chu Lin and said, "we know brother Bao''s good intentions, but we are satisfied with this trip. We don''t need a second fruit."


    Lin and Teng are both outstanding young people in Nanyu. They will give up and obviously fear chulin''s heart...


    "so, brother Zhang and brother Teng, since you have no luck, I will accept these three fruits."


    Bao Wei gave a faint smile. His eyes flashed with a cold color. He looked at the black robed man behind him. "Brother Hu, let''s do it."


    The black robed man raised his head slightly. On the cold face of the cloth, the murderous spirit was rolling. He stared at Chu Lin and said coldly: "I warned you before to mind your own business. Now, this is the way you want to die."


    "I will make you my most proud puppet work."


    The voice of cold makes people feel cold. The black robed people''s clothes are flying, and the surging spiritual energy is surging outward. In an instant, the whole world is full of storm surging, and the violent hurricane is formed in the black robed man''s mind in an instant, and the momentum is amazing.


    Chu Lin sees this and looks at Lin Qian and others around him lightly, "you stop Bao Wei and other Wei family members. Is that ok?"


    "No problem."


    Linqian gritted her teeth and looked at the earth shaking man in black. She asked nervously, "can you deal with this man?"


    "It''s just a junior psychic teacher..."


    Chu Lin smiles lightly and then walks out gently. For him who has the source of extinction and gene panel, the attack of spiritual master is easier to deal with than those who are strong against life. Even Chao Tianxiao can kill him. Although a spiritual master is not bad, how can he be his opponent.


    Lin Xi and others look at Chu Lin''s back, the other side''s tone is light and arrogant, but no one will question him.


    "Ha ha, it''s a brave little fellow, human. If you give me the three mysterious fruits in your hand, I''ll help you kill these people. How about this business?"


    In the atmosphere of stalemate, a roar of laughter from the lake.


    All of them were slightly shaken by the roaring laughter. Turning around, they saw three dragon heads coming out from the bottom of the lake, their three big mouths opening ferociously, and the smoky acid flowing out from the sharp teeth.


    "It''s the beast!"


    When people saw this strange beast, they were shocked and almost forgot the fierce beast.


    Chu Lin looks at the three dragons on the surface of the water and frowns slightly. In the eyes of this strange beast, what he sees is violent and greedy. Naturally, the words of this kind of animal are unbelievable."No, I can solve it myself." Chu Lin looks at the three dragons coldly and hums coldly.


    "Ha ha"


    the three Jiaolong were not surprised by Chu Lin''s refusal. His big serrated mouth twinkled with cold and cold light. Jie and Jie said with a smile: "in this case, I''m not polite. I''ll swallow you first, and then take away the mysterious fruit."


    As soon as the words fell, the heads in the middle of the three Jiaolong poems rose high, and the light revealed the chill of the forest. He did not want to let go of the people who had gathered to rob him of his mysterious fruits. Of course, chulin''s snatching of the most fruits was his first target.


    When Bao Wei saw the three dragons suddenly appearing, they were all slightly stunned. Then they laughed in their hearts, saying that animals are animals. Although they have some wisdom, they think too little. It''s good that Chu Lin will have more headaches because of the disturbance of this strange animal.


    "Chu Lin, what shall we do?"


    The faces of Lin Xi and others were completely blackened. The terror of the three dragons against their lives was revealed in the previous great battle in the middle of the lake. Now, they will be very troublesome for this strange beast to target them.


    "It was planned."


    However, for Lin Xi and others who are black on their faces, Chu Lin just smiles gently.


    "Original plan?"


    Lin Xi was stunned, and then she suddenly responded. Her eyes were suddenly constricted, and her voice was full of horror. "You have to deal with three Jiaolong and Bao Wei alone!"


    Lin Xuan and his family on one side are all shocked to see Chu Lin. this move is almost arrogant.


    "Brother Chu Lin..." Lin Xuan said in a worried low voice.


    Chu Lin looks at Lin Xuan with a smile. He waves his hand gently without saying much. He just walks out of the audience''s banter and smiles at the three dragons.

 Chapter 715

    "If you want the baby in my hand, don''t rush to leave. Since you are ready to do it, I can accompany you, but the price is... Your life!"


    Three dragon blood red eyes, cold stare at Chu Lin, eyes flashed bloody violent meaning.


    From the three big mouths of the three dragons, the sound and waves echoed each other, just like the magic sound pouring into his ears. His eyes were red with blood, staring at Chu Lin, and the laughter became more and more loud. It seemed that he heard something extremely ridiculous.


    In fact, there are more than three dragons in my heart. It''s funny that a man who returned to the ninth robbery of xuanjing should have said this to a strange beast in the early stage of life reversal. How can you listen to it.


    "Are you so bold now? Let me see how you can crush me!"


    The three dragons are ferocious and smile more and more. The head on the left side slightly rises, the dry voice rings from the throat of that head, and the shocking blood evil spirit spreads outward. Anyone can see that the master of Nanyu island is in real fire.


    "Oh, another fool, dare to provoke three dragons. I don''t know how to die!"


    Bao Wei looks at the scene in front of him coldly, ha ha, the smile on his face is even more serious.


    "It''s good to fight. I''ll touch it in secret, kill the boy, and then snatch the strange fruit of xuanadverse heaven!" The man in Black said coldly.


    Bang -


    just when everyone was looking at the three angry dragons, the strange beast rose fiercely and flew over. The heads on both sides attacked at the same time and fiercely bit Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin looks at the Jiaolong who is bitten by it. The corners of his mouth smile. His hand swings, and a red light shoots out. He bumps into a piece with two sawtooth big mouths.


    Bang -


    the fierce collision, the buzzing sound of the bell, the two ferocious big mouths were suddenly hit and flew back, but the hot red awn did not move at all, and turned into a big red stove under the frightened eyes of the people.


    Red stove suspended in the air, a wave of surging energy swept outwards, causing anxiety around.


    "Tianyuan treasure!"


    When people felt the terrible wave, their faces changed dramatically. They were staring at the red stove. They didn''t expect that Chu Lin had such a powerful treasure.


    "The kid, how could he have such a precious treasure


    Bao Wei frowned, looked at him, and then gave a cold smile. Tianyuan Zhibao was strong, but he could not support Chu Lin to defeat Gao husuo, who was in the early stage of life reversal.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. You have the treasure of Tianyuan!"


    However, for all the ridicule, Chu Lin''s eyes were flat. When he pushed his hand, the red stove burst into flames, which turned into a giant stove hundreds of meters high in the light of the sky and earth.


    Boom -


    the fire light continued to spread, and the turbulent hot light wave condensed into a pillar of fire, which spewed out from the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen and directly directed at the three dragons.


    "Hum!"


    The three dragons snorted coldly. The head and mouth of the three dragons were opened. A jet of dark green water was squeezed out of the throat. The water column filled with fishy and bitter smell collided with the hot one.


    Bang -


    the sound was loud and stirring, water and fire mingled, suffused with green fog, and faintly with a bad smell.


    "Ha ha, that''s all you can do with that old stove?" The three dragons sneered.


    Faced with the ridicule of the three dragons, chulin just piled up his smile and waved his hand. The huge Guiyuan Huoshen stove tilted and pressed down, pointing straight at the three dragons.


    "Guiyuan Huoshen stove, take him in!"


    In Chu Lin''s mouth, he made a cold voice, revealing the opportunity to kill.


    Bang -


    when Chu Lin''s voice was suppressed, people were shocked to see that a red circle of fire was escaping from the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen, and was easily enveloped by the three dragons. Then, the terrible attraction broke out from the mouth of the furnace, and the calm lake water suddenly fluctuated and turned into a water column and poured upward into the furnace mouth.


    The terrifying gene energy erupted from the three dragons, and tried his best to resist the oppressive suction. However, he was shocked to find that no matter how he resisted, his body was being sucked inward by the fire god furnace of Guiyuan.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m just going to give you a fighting place."


    Chu Lin looks at the three Jiaolong who are struggling to resist. With a smile and a slight lift of his hand, the attraction of Guiyuan Huoshen stove has doubled. People are astonished to see that the three Jiaolong are dragged out of the lake and turned into a rainbow light into a rainbow into the Guiyuan Huoshen stove.


    Dang Dang -


    as the three dragons were sucked into the Guiyuan Huoshen stove, the big furnace also vibrated violently. The dull voice came out of it, and the angry roar of the three dragons came out, "son of a bitch, do you think that a broken stove can trap me!"


    But for his hissing, Chu Lin seemed to have never heard of it. As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at the black robed man in the sky, and a cold smile appeared on his face again.


    "I heard you want to play with me, so let''s go in and have fun."As soon as Chu Lin''s voice fell, the fire god furnace turned slightly, and it was aimed at the black robed man who wanted to withdraw. The horror suddenly rose again.


    "Son of a bitch, you have too much appetite. If you swallow a monster from the early stage of anti life level, you still want to swallow me, and you are not afraid to be held up alive and dead!"


    However, for Chu Lin''s actions, the black robed man was strange and did not panic. He just snorted coldly. Judging from the violent tremor of Guiyuan Huoshen stove, it was obvious that the furnace could not keep the strong at the early stage of life reversal. Now Chu Lin would like to swallow him, which must be extremely stupid!


    Can we swallow you? We''ll try it. We''ll see?


    Chulin laughs, and then the suction rises. In the daze of the crowd, he swallows the black robed man directly.


    As the black robed man was swallowed into the stove, there was a silence on the lake, and people''s eyes were filled with fear. It was totally unexpected that Chu Lin had such ability.


    "Hum, it''s really great that you use the power of the ninth robbery to return to xuanjing, but how long can you keep this state?" Bao Wei snorted coldly.


    As soon as Bao Wei''s words fell, the Gui Yuan Huoshen stove began to vibrate violently, and the light of the furnace mouth rose and twinkled violently. It seemed as if he was going to break it. Obviously, with the help of Tianyuan''s treasure, Chu Lin could not keep a strong man and a spiritual teacher in the early stage of his rebellious life for a long time.


    Chu Lin coldly took a look at Bao Wei, and then looked at Lin Qian beside him, "the rest of Wei family, give it to you."


    "Good!"


    Lin Xi nodded heavily. As long as the spiritual master didn''t interfere with them, it was not difficult to deal with Bao Wei with her strength.


    "You..." Linxi looked at the fierce shaking of Guiyuan Huoshen stove. She was very clear that the trouble was not her side, but the two people in the furnace that Chu Lin needed to deal with.

 Chapter 716

    "Two people in the stove, just give it to me."


    Chu Lin is a little light. With the progress of his strength, the power of Guiyuan Huoshen stove is gradually mastered by him. If you fight with these two outside, there will be some problems. However, if you enter the furnace, the other party can only be beaten with his head in his arms.


    "Be careful!" Seeing Chu Lin''s self-confident appearance, although Chu Lin has doubts in his heart, he doesn''t say much.


    But Lin Qian knew that once Chu Lin failed, they would not only lose the mysterious and adverse natural fruits, but also the life and safety of the Lin family. At this time, they could only rely on chulin to deal with the two troublesome enemies.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin nodded his head gently, and then, in the astonished eyes of the people, he also turned into a light and entered the fire god furnace of Guiyuan.


    As he got into the furnace, the Guiyuan Huoshen stove, which looked like it would be broken at any time, was gradually calmed down. However, anyone can imagine that there must be a great war in it...


    in the furnace.


    The two rebellious figures stand in the void, and their faces are gloomy and show their fury to the space partition. In the roar and roar, the space barrier that separates everything is slightly twisted. It does not twinkle with cracks, but disappears quickly.


    "You two, you are so irascible in my territory. As guests, are you two a little too arrogant?"


    As they continue to bombard the space barrier, sarcastic laughter suddenly comes from the sky. A young figure floats in the air, which is the Chu Lin who gets into the furnace.


    "Kid, you are looking for death!" The three dragons stare at Chu Lin coldly, hissing and roaring, and release their killing intention without cover.


    "Do you think we can be trapped here by relying on one Tianyuan treasure? How naive The man in black made a cold voice.


    From what he saw, the Guiyuan Huoshen stove was powerful, but Chu Lin was only the ninth robbery of returning to xuanjing. It was arrogant to try to trap the two of them. Anyway, the perception of returning to xuanjing and the detection of rebellious life level were not one or two.


    For the cold laughter of the black robed man, Chu Lin just faintly laughs.


    "Brother Jiaolong, I''m Hu Yong. I''m a teacher of the spirit. How about we tear up this old stove together?" The man in black looked at the three dragons and said with a smile.


    Hu Yong, a spiritual teacher, is indeed qualified to cooperate with him.


    "Well, it''s just the kid''s life. I''ll swallow him alive!"


    "Just do as the brothers Jiaolong said!"


    Hu Yong nodded his head gently. In the next moment, the essence in his eyes soared and his hand was pinched hard. The surging spiritual energy surged out, and the whole space was filled with a sense of spiritual repression.


    Boom -


    the three dragons are more direct. The huge figures are thrown out directly. The three giant mouths flash with different lights at the same time. The sharp and sharp claws are tearing at Chu Lin at the same time. The huge light and shadow envelop Chu Lin in a dark sky.


    "In my master''s territory, even if you are a real dragon, you have to bear it well!"


    Looking at the three dragons surging up, chulin''s eyes are cold and his hands are moving. A piece of light falls from the red sky and forms a red curtain of light in front of Chu Lin.


    Dang -


    the sharp claws of the three dragons were severely scratched on the screen of light, and the terrible power was frantically released to the outside, and the light curtain trembled and twinkled rapidly.


    "Magic light cannon!"


    After the fiery red barrier blocked the claws of the three dragons, Hu Yong in the distance also said in a cold voice. The surging spiritual energy turned into a violent shock wave, tearing up the void, and hitting the fiery red barrier directly.


    In the fierce attack of the two men, the barrier opened a crack slightly, and then burst into pieces. Chu Lin only borrowed the power of Guiyuan Huoshen stove, which was obviously unable to block the two men''s bombardment.


    "Ha ha, kid, now you know your arrogance!" Hu Yong laughed, and when he got the upper hand, he did not forget to sneer at Chu Lin.


    "There are some troubles indeed. It seems that they can only be dealt with one by one."


    Chu Lin light, hands forward a little, across a strange line.


    "Return to the yuan array, open!"


    The heavy sound came out, and the whole red earth trembled violently, and the earth broke into pieces, just like magma eruption. From the bottom of the ground, a thick column of fire was ejected from the ground. These flames converged all over the sky, forming a complex and strange array.


    "Sleepy!"


    The formation of the formation of the big formation, and then directly bound up the three dragon.


    "Don''t try to trap me!"


    When the three dragons saw the great array coming over him, their heads roared together, and the water column with venom was continuously ejected from their mouths.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    it was just the bombardment of the three dragon dragons, which only made the barrier tremble slightly. It was not too obvious that it was small. Seeing this scene, the three dragon dragons were more furious, but they were extremely helpless. They did not expect that the battle was so hard."You can play in it by yourself."


    Chu Lin takes a look at the three roaring dragons. The Guiyuan array is the essence of Guiyuan Huoshen furnace. Although it is impossible to melt and kill it, it is still possible to trap the snake.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Trapped by three Jiaolong, Chu Lin turns his eyes and looks at Hu Yong coldly. In his smile, the cold light twinkles.


    "You don''t think you can beat me just by this means." Hu Yong glanced at the three Jiaolong trapped in the Guiyuan formation and said with a smile.


    Later, Hu Yong saw a bright spot on Chu Lin''s forehead, and the light rose more and more rapidly, slowly emerging from his forehead.


    A silvery white light cluster shining out, blocking out the sky, even the fire light in the sky, it seems that the whole space, there is only that spot of light.


    Br > at last, the white light of the rainbow appeared in front of the world, which was full of fear.


    "This taste... Is not a treasure... It''s a rule wonder!"


    Hu Yong''s whole body trembles, his eyes have no luster, staring at the glittering silver and white things, as if there is only one light between heaven and earth, and his mind is empty.


    According to Hu Yong''s insight, it is natural that he has learned about the rules and strange things in the legend. The rules and strange things have the ability to change the world. In this world, every strong person with the rules and strange things is a terrifying master of the earth shaking world.


    The most famous is the divinity ceremony of Tianhe sect leader in Tianhe realm. It is also said that there is an ancient magnate in longcuo Kingdom, who holds the lava heart of the ancient star river empire in longcuo kingdom. He often touches the lava of a planet and can make the whole planet die in the sea of fire. In the remote ancient times, there are even such deities as two-way foil. Once the deities appear, the whole interstellar will be irresistibly destroyed ��

 Chapter 717

    Hu Yong thought that he would never see this kind of thing all his life. Unexpectedly, he saw an unknown rule strange thing in the hands of a little boy today. Although he has never seen its existence in any ancient books, only the rule strange thing can do that!


    How can he de have such a treasure!


    "How could it be that... You should have the rules and wonder!"


    Hu Yong''s whole body fell into fright. A star ignited light was knocked out of the Guiyuan array and fell on Hu Yong''s face. Immediately, Hu Yong was stabbed by the fire and quickly woke up.


    Hu Yong shook his head and recovered from the shock. His eyes began to rise with greed and excitement.


    His reason was destroyed by greed. He couldn''t help thinking about his future. If he could have the unknown rules and strange things, in the future, he would surely become the same level of terror as Tianhe cult leader!


    "Imp!"


    Hu Yong''s face is hot because of his excitement. His eyes seem to stick to Chu Lin''s body, and his smile gets colder and colder.


    "You are indeed a fool. If you have such miraculous things, you even took them out in front of us. If we spread out the rules and strange things, no one can save you in the whole interstellar world!"


    As we all know, the master of the world is not the end point of the regular strange things. Once the news of Chu Lin''s possession of strange things is leaked, the whole world of dragon crouching will move and hunt down chulin one after another. At that time, no matter how big the interstellar is, there will be no place for Chu Lin!


    Chulin smiles and looks at the ferocious Hu Yong on his face. The corner of his mouth picks up a cold smile and makes a faint voice: "you can rest assured. How can I release you alive in this fast place?"


    As soon as the voice falls, Chu Lin pushes out his palm, points to Hu Yong from afar, and suddenly pinches it.


    Bang -


    when the palm of the hand is pinched, the vanishing source in the air suddenly blooms all over the sky, and the silver white energy rises all over the sky and pours violently towards the bottom.


    The silvery white light spread like a rainstorm and directly covered Hu Yong''s body. Even the space where the silver light passed was slightly diluted.


    When Hu Yong saw the terrorist attack, his pale face raised a dignified meaning. Although he had underestimated Chu Lin before, he had to put Chu Lin in the most dangerous situation when the rule strange things appeared. Even though his own realm was much higher than that of chulin, the rule strange things could easily fill the gap.


    Hu Yong''s eyes were cold, his hands changed, and the surging spiritual energy was surging out. These energies were rapidly rotating around him. Within 100 meters around him, there was a tremendous spiritual storm.


    Shua Shua ---


    after the formation of the mental storm, the silver and white energy swarmed into the storm, and the silver energy fell into the mental storm and had not yet digested much material, so the surging storm was completely shattered.


    "The rules are powerful, but with your skills, you really wasted this treasure!"


    Seeing the changes in the air, Hu Yong burst into laughter and a winning smile floated on his face.


    "Do you really think my vanishing power will be so easily eliminated by you?"


    In the face of Hu Yong''s complacency, Chu Lin only lightly replies, with a cold and penetrating chill in his smile.


    Hearing this, Hu Yong immediately frowned, quickly concentrated, scattered his will to explore the surrounding area, and then his eyes suddenly shrank. In the storm he created, he did not know when a lot of tiny energy spots appeared, and that little bit of fluorescence, like the maggot of tarsal bones, constantly dissolved his spiritual energy.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    In his mind, Hu''s white spirit, however, was not touched by the white energy.


    "This... Is this the power of the rule of strange things..."


    on Hu Yong''s head, sweat was constantly falling and wet on his clothes. He was acutely aware that his spiritual energy was vanishing out of thin air, and his heart was suddenly panicked. Chu Lin didn''t even fight head-on, but only urged the rule strange thing to constantly wear away his strength!


    With the constant sprinkling of the vanishing power in the air, the silver light spots spreading in the spiritual energy are also increasingly dense.


    "Mad..."


    a touch of gray flashed on Hu Yong''s face, and then he had to bite his teeth with hatred. He made a decisive decision and directly cut off the connection between the overflowing spiritual energy and his own brain, and then he withdrew abruptly.


    "It''s too late to get up and run. Once!"


    But when Chu Lin saw Hu Yong''s action, he gave a gentle smile, and his eyes were a pair of silver white light spots, and his breath flickered. It looked strange.


    "Vanish the cage!"


    Chulin gently drinks a sound, the source of extinction in the air suddenly shoots out a vanishing force under the control of Chu Lin, and quickly gets into the majestic spiritual ocean ahead.


    Buzzing -


    as the silver white light beams into the spiritual sea, the tearing storm also slowly stops, and the vanishing power within it converges into a piece and turns into a six sided silver white barrier.Six silver white barriers from the six sides of the potential, the entire spiritual ocean, are framed in it, forming a cage composed of the force of extinction.


    Bang -


    a spiritual spike hundreds of meters long was condensed from Hu Yong''s hands, and then it stabbed hard at the silver wall outside the mental storm. Between the two, the spiritual spike quickly broke up, and the rich spiritual energy on it was quickly dissipated.


    "Imprison!"


    Chu Lin coldly looks at Hu Yong, who is trapped in the six walls. With a move in his hand, countless silver and white chains shot out from the six walls. The speed is very fast, and he shoots at Hu Yong.


    Hu Yong''s face suddenly changed, and the terrible spiritual energy turned into a circle of barrier around him, trying to stop the silver chain.


    Puff ---


    but Hu Yong''s actions were meaningless, and the power of extinction easily penetrated the spiritual barrier. Finally, in his astonished eyes, he directly pierced his body, and the sharp hissing and howling sound echoed in the red fire land.


    "There is no point in using spiritual energy before the power of extinction!"


    Chu Lin lowered his eyes and looked at Hu Yong, who had been pierced by the vanishing chain.


    The power of annihilation of the source of extinction has always had an extremely obvious restraining effect on the energy. Therefore, for Chu Lin, it is much easier to deal with the spiritual master than against the anti life level master. Hu Yong was careless!


    Hu Yong struggled violently, but the feeling of intense pain from his body was just a slight movement, which was like a stab in the soul. There was no blood on the surface of his body pierced by dozens of pairs of chains, because he was terrified to feel that all the materials and energy were melting when they touched the chain...


    and he was shocked to see that all the materials and energy were melting when they touched the chain

 Chapter 718-719

    In this ablation, his spirit has become slightly blurred.


    "Chu Lin, my master is the elder of the evil Yin House. If you dare to kill me, you will not survive or die!"


    Hu Yong slightly recovered some senses and roared at Chu Lin.


    "Evil Hell House!"


    Chu Lin''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Although I have long guessed that the black robed man is of extraordinary origin, he has not seen that he is one of the most powerful two prefectures in Chengfeng archipelago...


    "Chu Lin, I know that you are a smart man. If you can give us the rules and strange things, it will be a great achievement, and I will never let you suffer ���� Hu Yong saw Chu Lin''s action slightly stagnant and cried out in a loud voice.


    Chulin pinches his chin gently. He thinks for a while in Hu Yong''s nervousness and joy. Then he laughs and shows a funny smile. Hu Yong''s heart suddenly cools.


    "Ha ha, it''s not good for me to hide this kind of good thing and make a lot of money with a dull voice. Why give it to you? Besides, I wanted you to die


    Chu Lin breathed out a faint breath, pressed his palm down and died. The chain suddenly burst open in Hu Yong''s body, and the silver white energy overflowed. Under Hu Yong''s frightened eyes, he completely swallowed up his body.


    After Hu Yong is solved, Chu Lin claps his hands and looks at the three dragon dragons trapped in the Guiyuan formation.


    At this time, the three Jiaolong did not dare to shout and stare at Chu Lin warily. Chu Lin''s decision to kill Hu Yong just now was clearly in his eyes. The boy in front of him was not a man who could be easily deceived.


    "It''s over. If you knew that the kid was still very good, he should have done it rashly."


    The sad color flashed through the three dragon eyes, which was totally unexpected. What was supposed to be a light matter actually forced out the rules and strange things of the other party.


    "Next, it''s your turn, big guy."


    Chu Lin looks at the three dragons and smiles gently. In the smile, even though he has swallowed up countless three Jiaolong at his age, he feels cold in his heart.


    "Little... This friend, we don''t have too much hatred. It''s better to do this. I don''t want xuanadverse tianqiguo. How about we end up here?" The three dragons gave a dry smile and lowered their voice.


    "You just saw my rules." Chu Lin smiles gently.


    The three dragon eyes shrunk, and his face was extremely unnatural. Before Chu Lin killed Hu Yong, he could see clearly, and his heart was naturally shocked. Hu Yong was a spiritual teacher whose realm was not weaker than his spiritual master. Even if he had such a strong spiritual energy, he could not win nine out of ten.


    However, the boy on the opposite side will directly defeat and kill him!


    It was not only the power of the mysterious rules and strange things, but also Chu Lin''s ruthless actions, which made him feel shocked.


    "What do you want to say?" The three dragons secretly gnawed their teeth.


    "The fact that I have rules and strange things, once exposed, will be a disaster for me, so... I will never allow this information to be leaked."


    Chu Lin faintly uttered a sound, but the killing intention revealed in his eyes from time to time made the three Jiaolong''s heart tremble.


    "You boy..."


    in the three dragon eyes, the light changed continuously, and then he bit his teeth fiercely, "Chu Lin, I know you are very powerful, but if you force me so hard, I will certainly let you pay a painful price. You should understand the principle of no pursuit of the poor!"


    "Ha ha, do you have the capital to say so in the Guiyuan Huoshen furnace?"


    Chu Lin said with a cold smile. With a wave of his hand, the source of extinction is the blooming light. A vanishing light beam bursts down and penetrates into the body of three dragons in the array.


    The three dragons were hit by the vanishing force unprepared. Then they quickly perceived that the gene energy in their bodies was disappearing. They immediately panicked. They were indeed rules and strange things. No wonder they were called the most terrifying secret treasure in the world!


    "You are very strong. You may not be able to kill you at one time, but I''m not worried. In this return to Yuan array, the power of vanishing will naturally wear away all your vitality..." Chu Lin looked at the three Jiaolong with increasing fear and laughed.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far!" The three dragons were angry and angry.


    "Too much? You and I are not good people. How can we go too far Chu Lin ridiculed that the loser is always a piece of white bone, and the winner is enjoying the glory and wealth. If he is defeated today, he will surely be ridiculed and bullied by the other party.


    "Now, you can stay here slowly."


    Chu Lin snorted coldly and turned to leave the Guiyuan Huoshen stove.


    "Wait!" The three dragons cried out in a hurry. If Chu Lin really threw him here, his whole body strength would be completely dispelled by the vanishing power, and then he would be put to death in the Guiyuan fire furnace.


    Chu Lin steps for a meal, coldly looking at the three dragons.


    "I know a secret of Chengfeng''s South Island. How about I exchange this secret for my freedom?" Three dragons hate to gnaw their teeth."Oh?" Chu Lin eyebrows slightly Yang, the face does not change color, "talk about it."


    "You let me go so I can tell you." Three dragon eyes flash, open mouth way.


    "You are just a lamb to be slaughtered in my hand, and you dare to bargain with me. I am also good at using spiritual energy. When the mud is tempered to death in this returning array, I can directly scan your divine consciousness with spiritual energy." Chu Lin''s cold way.


    "You..."


    the three Jiaolong were speechless, and their faces were black. It was totally unexpected that Chu Lin was so difficult to deal with.


    "Do you say so?" Chu Lin glanced at the three dragons, coldly.


    After a long time, he sighed deeply and was depressed. "The most important treasure on the South Island by the wind is not the strange fruit against the sky, but the blood flowing magic liquid at the bottom of the lake."


    When spitting out the last five words, the three dragons were full of reluctance and helplessness, and the whole beast was decadent.


    When Chu Lin heard these five words, he was stunned and then filled with ecstasy. He also heard that this treasure was so precious that it was even more precious than xuantoutian!


    This blood flowing magic spirit liquid is extremely important for the master of the reverse life level. It contains the most powerful anti life force in the world. If you can digest it, you will be the strong one in the later stage of the reverse life level. It will be of great benefit.


    If there is a strong person in the later stage of the reverse life level who hears this thing, they will come here without stopping.


    If the news this time is not xuantoutianqiguo, but the blood gushing magic spirit liquid, then Chu Lin''s opponents are not Bao Wei and Hu Yong, but the powerful existence in the middle and later period of the life class!


    If faced with such a strong person in the later stage of life reversal level, even Chu Lin would have to retreat and avoid his edge. Unless he also stepped into the reverse life level, he would not be able to fight with him.


    "It seems that there will be some strange fruits in the South Lantau mountain, which is mostly due to the blood gushing from the magic spirit liquid?"


    Chu Lin looked at the three dragons in surprise and said curiously, "since you know there is blood gushing magic spirit liquid, why don''t you take it earlier?"


    Of course, Chu Lin''s heart will not be dazzled by a treasure, nor will he listen to the words of the family of the three Jiaolong. How could this animal be left there without any reason after he has been in Nanyu for so long?


    "Xueyong magic liquid is at the bottom of Nanyu mountain, which is wrapped by a pool of magma, so I can''t go there..."


    the three Jiaolong had no choice but to swallow it earlier. If he could have swallowed it earlier, he would have been the existence of the later stage of life reversal level. Where could he have been bullied by people like Chu Lin, he would have eaten all these annoying human beings.


    Chu Lin looked at the three dragons for a while, then he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll check it. If the news is wrong, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    After throwing a sentence, Chu Lin was too lazy to pay attention to the roar behind his head. His figure flashed and turned into a streamer, which shot out the Guiyuan Huoshen stove.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The three dragons roared angrily and yelled and scolded together. Then the voice gradually subsided. The three dragons sat in the Guiyuan formation, and the most central head showed a ferocious smile under the cover of the two sides of their heads.


    Return to yuan Huoshen stove.


    Bang Bang -


    on the clear surface of the lake, all kinds of violent energy storm surged up, and the Baolin and Baolin families fought fiercely, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    Bang -


    the surging gene energy erupted from Bao Wei''s body. Suddenly, a strong wind burst out of Bao Wei''s body, and the strong wind broke through the air and patted at Lin Xi. The turbulent momentum forced Lin Xi to step back ten steps.


    "Lin Xi, you can''t embarrass us Wei family. Ha ha, I know you put all your hopes on Chu Lin, but you don''t really think that a boy who returns to xuanjing can defeat the spirit Master and the monster in the early stage of life reversal level!" Bao Wei looked around, and then his eyes fell on the red stove.


    "You see, the boy didn''t come out. I''m afraid that brother Hu and the three Jiaolong would have crushed him into meat. I''d like to advise you to leave early, or you will regret some time in the future." Bao Wei laughs with laughter, and the people of Bao''s family are laughing along with dashaosen.


    Near the lake, Zhang Mo and tenghai did not leave. They were also curious about who would win the next battle.


    Of course, according to their ideas, Chu Lin must be more defeated than defeated. After all, no matter how powerful a person who returns to the metaphysical realm, you say that he can defeat the spiritual master and the rebellious life class, they are not convinced.


    Hearing Bao Wei''s words, Lin Qian and other Lin family''s children are also slightly cold. If Chu Lin really fails, then the Lin family will not only have no harvest this time, but more importantly, how should they escape?


    Lin Xuan clenched her lips. Her eyes were full of worry and looked at the fiery red stove. She squeezed her hands tightly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the things in it have disappointed the Bao family."


    Just when the Lin family were worried, a clear and familiar voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. Then they were shocked to see that a ray of light shot from the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen. The man was Chu Lin.As a result, the faces of all the forces around the lake gradually rose.


    The one coming out of the stove is the Chu Lin with the lowest chance of winning!


    Did Chu Lin kill Hu Yong and three Jiaolong?


    Zhang Mo and others are frightened and look at each other. They all see the color of surprise in each other''s eyes. What is the origin of this boy?


    "Ha ha..."


    Bao Wei looked at the sudden appearance of Chu Lin, the smile on her face was extremely ugly, and she took a mouthful of saliva with a dry smile, and the cold sweat on her forehead was in a string.


    "Where''s brother Hu?" Bao Wei is calm in front of her. Her voice is a little dry. She tries to make a voice.


    "Dead." Chu Lin looks at Bao Wei with a faint smile. He doesn''t care.


    At this time, because of Chu Lin''s simple words, the atmosphere was even more rigid. Everyone suddenly took a breath of cold. Zhang Mo, tenghai and other people suddenly raised their vigilance. At the same time, they also felt a little lucky. Fortunately, they resisted greed before, or it would be a disaster!


    Who would have thought that this ordinary looking young man should be so powerful! That''s a strange animal in the early stage of reverse life level, and a spiritual master who is similar to reverse life level!


    How did the boy do it...


    Bao Wei''s face was a little dull, and then he slowly regained his mind. When he looked at Chu Lin again, he was full of panic. All the Bao family behind him all dropped their flags and stopped their drums. The arrogant attitude of the past disappeared.


    Of course, not only did the Bao family shake, but the Lin family, as an ally, were shocked. Chu Lin actually killed a spiritual master!


    "Do you... Do you know who brother Hu is? You can kill him. His master is the elder guest of the evil Yin House. You dare to kill him!" Wake up from Bao Wei can''t help but shout.


    "Evil language master!"


    Hearing this, Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly changed. As the people of Chengfeng islands, they naturally knew the existence of this famous name.


    However, Chu Lin didn''t care. He killed hundreds of elites in the demon Kingdom and killed them. How could he care about the disciples of a powerful guest Qing? Is this evil language teacher more terrifying than the three demons in the lost demon kingdom?


    "Bao Wei, it''s Hu Yong who asked for his own trouble today. He wanted to do something to Chu Lin. even if the evil language master knew about it, it would be a mistake!" Lin Xijiao said.


    "Hum, tell me what to do and see what he will do to you!" Bao Wei said with a cold smile.


    "Oh? Do you want to die, too


    Chulin looks at Bao Wei with his eyes slightly. With a wave of his arm, the Guiyuan Huoshen stove in the air is slightly toppled, and the firelight at the furnace mouth explodes into a strong flame.


    Bao Wei''s people retreated quickly, and their faces were shocked.


    "Get out of here Chu Lin looks at each other coldly, he still has important things to be busy with, these little shrimps are not worried about.


    Bao Wei didn''t dare to look at Chu Lin any more, so he had to look at the Lin family. "Lin Xi, you won this time. I can tell you directly that Hu Yong''s elder martial brother has already attacked Lin Feng of your Lin family. Your five Lin family''s competitions will surely lose!"


    "What!" Lin Xi''s face turned white as soon as she heard it.


    "Ha ha ha, go home and have a good look!" Bao Wei laughs loudly. He glances at Chu Lin in fear, and then leads the Bao family to flee in a hurry.

 Chapter 720

    The Bao family left quickly. All the powerful people around the lake sighed helplessly. They looked at the cold faced Chu Lin and looked at each other. They all left from their hearts. Today, they dare not expect the three mysterious fruits in Chu Lin''s hands.


    Shua -


    all around the lake, the sound of breaking through the sky kept ringing, and people left quickly. Even Zhang Mo and Teng long did not dare to stay here for a long time.


    The original boiling lake around, became a quiet, the crowd dispersed, leaving only a chaotic Lake tossed.


    Chu Lin reaches for a move, and the fire god furnace turns into a streamer, and then he looks at Lin Xi.


    When Chu Lin cast her eyes, Lin Qian and other Lin family members all felt a little bit of a sudden in their hearts. Chu Lin''s bland light was just as sharp as a knife edge.


    Seeing this, Lin Xi was filled with emotion. Who could have imagined that in ten days'' time, Chu Lin, who had been picked up from the wild by Lin Xuan and was almost a useless man, was so powerful.


    Chu Lin looked at Lin Xi, a pinch of his hand, two Xuan against the sky strange fruit fell into his hand, one threw to Lin Xi, "this is you use 50000 days Xuan square for."


    Lin Xi took it in a hurry, and Xuan rebelled against the sky. Her abundant anti life force made her cold face quickly open and rose some ruddy. She bit her red lips and said, "thank you very much."


    Naturally, she had a few tens of thousands of Tianxuan square, which was not worth mentioning. Today, if Chu Lin had not solved the two strong men, xuanadverse tianqiguo would not have reached their Lin family.


    "Just take what you need. You Lin family is at least a little more pleasant than Bao family." Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    Immediately, Chu Lin walks up to Lin Xuan and pats the girl''s head. After flipping her hand, another mysterious fruit falls into her hand and is given to the girl under the envious eyes of the Lin family''s children.


    "Can I have one too..."


    Lin Xuan blinked at the crystal clear fruit like emerald, but he didn''t dare to do it. Suddenly, he was at a loss and looked at Chu Lin dully.


    "Girl, you save me and take care of me for such a long time. My life is much more expensive than a mysterious fruit against the sky." Chu Lin puts the fruit into Lin Xuan''s hand, and the latter happily takes the fruit.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Chu Lin looks at Lin Xi and says that he has two strange fruits.


    "I''m going to take Xuandi tianqiguo here, and break through to the reverse life level first."


    Lin Xi doesn''t think about cableway. There are still more than two months left, that is, the five competitive days. If she can break through to the anti life level, the Lin family will have more strength at that grand event.


    Chu Lin nodded, and then looked down at the clear lake, "I want to go deep into the bottom of the lake, there should be some danger below, want to follow, I do not guarantee your safety."


    Although the three Jiaolong said the bottom of the lake was very simple, Chu Lin absolutely did not believe that the following was a smooth road. Otherwise, the three Jiaolong would have collected it regardless of everything.


    Lin Xi is stunned by Chu Lin''s words. She looks down at the quiet lake. She is as smart as her. She immediately realizes that Chu Lin must have discovered something new, but she doesn''t ask questions.


    "Well, be careful. We can help you stay here for a while." Lindsey nodded.


    Chulin turns around with a smile and immediately flies towards the lake below.


    "Brother chulin, be careful." Lin Xuan waved her little hand and exclaimed.


    Chulin nodded on his back, and with a puff, he plunged into the lake, wrapped his body with genetic energy, and swam to the deep of the lake.


    "Sister Lin Xi, where he is going, I think there may be other treasures..." one of the Lin family''s children looked at the surging water spray on the lake and whispered near Linxi.


    Lin Xi coldly glanced at the Lin family who opened her mouth, "there are babies below. Does it have anything to do with us? I want everything, and I''m not afraid to die! "


    On hearing this, the Lin family''s children suddenly stopped talking. They retreated awkwardly and did not dare to speak again.


    "All of us set up camp here and watch out for the movement around us. I''m ready to break through the adverse situation!"


    Lin Xi lightly waved her hand and went straight to the hanging wall of a raised boulder. After glancing at the lake, she took out the mysterious fruit of the sky. Then she closed her eyes slowly.


    The bottom of the lake.


    Chu Lin uses genetic energy to wrap his whole body, just like a swimming fish swimming to the depth.


    Looking down from Nanyu mountain, the lake is a pool of water for several miles. But when you go deep into the bottom of the lake, you can see that the lake is just the tip of an iceberg, and below it is a deep, silent and dark place, like an abyss, which makes people feel frightened.


    The lake is full of strong genetic energy and anti life force. I think it should be a place where creatures can live. But when the spirit escapes, they can''t feel any life, not even a little fish or insect! There''s just weird silence.


    Chu Lin''s heart suddenly raised the heart of slow vigilance, gene energy quickly spread to the whole body, in order to cope with the accident that may occur at any time.


    "Something''s wrong..."With the deepening of the lake, the temperature of the lake is getting hotter and hotter. At the bottom of the lake, there is even a feeling that it will boil. A brilliant red light reflects from the deep bottom of the lake and becomes more and more dazzling with the deepening of the lake.


    "It''s magma..."


    the fiery red liquid material is like a layer of red gorgeous carpet. The water spray and magma are bubbling at the same time. From time to time, a magma bubble will burst and sputter out a beautiful flower of magma.


    "The three dragons said there was blood gushing from below, but there was no breath or fluctuation of the treasure."


    Chulin looked around, and his spirit was also slightly relaxed. But there was nothing in Chu Lin''s magma and water.


    "Is that beast lying to me?"


    Chu Lin frowned slightly. Of course, the three Jiaolong''s words could not be fully believed, but they were not completely false. Otherwise, the beast should not have the courage to say it.


    "Is it under this magma?"


    Chulin looked back and forth at the hot magma. After thinking for a moment, he waved his hand, and the Guiyuan Huoshen furnace flew out. Chulin directly got into the furnace and controlled the Guiyuan Huoshen furnace to fly down and directly into the magma.


    Gudu -


    the Guiyuan Huoshen stove has no signs of discomfort except for its slightly red appearance. Chu Lin is also slightly relieved, and his decision is not wrong.


    Hidden in the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen, the divine consciousness explores outward. The scene in the magma is also clearly seen by chulin. Then, chulin is slightly stunned.


    Below is an empty square, neither magma nor lake water, dark red bricks are neatly paved on the ground, an ancient breath of vicissitudes spread out.


    Chu Lin immediately jumped out of Guiyuan Huoshen stove and looked at the open ground below. This square was obviously made by people in ancient times. However, who would be free to build a square in such a hidden place?

 Chapter 721

    "Well?"


    Chu Lin is thinking, suddenly feel a very pure force against life floating from the distance, the heart suddenly surprised, quickly toward that direction in the past.


    Just a few seconds later, you can see a 100 meter sized pool. The pool is full of magma. The center of the magma has a little blood red light.


    In the blood red light, it is a pool of blood red liquid with only a big cake square round. It is quietly suspended on the magma. The pure and extremely anti life force escapes outward. The whole space is full of surging energy.


    "There''s blood pouring out of the demon spirit liquid!"


    When Chu Lin saw the blood red liquid, his eyes were filled with joy.


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and forced down the impulse to fly to the front immediately. He was always cautious, but he did not lose his mind at this time. Since there is really blood gushing magic spirit liquid, it must be hard to get hold of. Otherwise, he is as strong as three dragons. Why would he leave this treasure here instead of taking it away?


    Chu Lin''s eyes are carefully exploring the pool. After a long time, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He can clearly see that there is a circle of hidden dark lines around the pool.


    The dim lines show a faint orange red, and the dark red floor tiles closely fit, almost invisible, if not extremely patient careful inspection, can not find the existence hidden on the stone bricks.


    "Originally covered with a layer of array!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes quickly scanned a circle of dark veins, which were connected into one, just a hidden array covering the whole magma pool.


    But the bigger the danger is, the bigger the danger is.


    Chu Lin gently pinched his chin and pondered for a while. With a wave of his hand, a black lacquer shadow fell to his face. This is the evil corpse obtained from the foreign ruins.


    "Go down!"


    Chu Lin stretched out his hand, and the evil corpse quickly swept out and shot into the magma pool. With one hand, he grabbed the evil spirit liquid flowing into the blood.


    Hum -


    just when the evil corpse was about to touch the blood gushing supernatural liquid, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrank. He clearly saw that the light around the magma pool was skyrocketing, and a huge array suddenly emerged from the ground, and then a fire red light burst out, roared and smashed into the evil corpse.


    Bang -


    at the moment of impact, the body of the evil corpse was fierce in the east of the city. Then Chu Lin was shocked to see that the evil corpse, as hard as iron, was as fragile as a piece of thin paper, and quickly turned into a pool of black ash.


    "Hum..."


    after the death of the evil corpse, chulin''s heart beat violently. The evil corpse had a trace of spirit that he released, and the spirit was annihilated with the evil corpse.


    "What a great array."


    Chu Lin had a dignified look in his eyes. The body of the evil corpse was extremely hard. Even if he was bombarded with all his strength, he might not be able to destroy it. However, a ray in the big array could easily destroy it. The killing power of the light seemed to have not reached the limit!


    "That beast, it is really hiding a lot of things..."


    chulin snorted coldly. He had expected that the three dragons would not speak obediently. Now, there is a problem. If he had rushed down rashly before and wanted to take the blood gushing magic spirit liquid, Chu Lin would be the one who was slightly burned. And as soon as he died, Guiyuan Huoshen furnace would immediately fall into silence Animals can get out of trouble.


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny. He looks at the magma pool and thinks about it. After a moment, he smiles coldly and waves his hand. The mouth of Guiyuan Huoshen stove emits a ray of light.


    "If you dare to cheat me, let yourself try it."


    The light emitted from the furnace mouth went straight down to the bottom, and the thing wrapped in the light was quickly enlarged, and was thrown into the magma pool in great confusion.


    When he realized that he had left the furnace, his three heads burst into laughter. Just as the laughter just came out of his mouth, he saw the smiling Chu Lin in the air.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s faint smile, the three Jiaolong suddenly felt the heat around him and looked down. The familiar pool that he had explored countless times appeared in his eyes. His eyes were filled with intense fear and cursed.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to harm me!"


    The three dragons burst out of huge genetic energy and moved violently to escape.


    The three Jiaolong are very clear about the danger here, otherwise they would not have picked up Chu Lin to come to this place. The loss he once suffered almost killed him!


    Chu Lin looked at the three dragon dragons who wanted to move quickly, but the big array below quickly lit up the light and gathered the magnificent energy.


    Shua -


    the energy condenses without any delay. The flaming red light column bursts out again from the large array, and the terror killing light column bursts out.The speed of the red light column was extremely fast, and the three dragon dragons retreated rapidly. The light column had already approached, and under his frightened eyes, it was straight on his body.


    Puff -


    compared with the bodies of the three dragons, the light column was quite small, but the three dragons suddenly froze. The three heads spurted out bright red blood at the same time. The light column was not blocked by the hard body of the dragon, but flew straight up, tearing the small half of the body apart and penetrating directly through the left head.


    Ka -


    the head on the left side quickly turned into black ash, and the strange red light continued to spread down along the body of the dragon. The head of the three dragons was very decisive. Under the frightened eyes of the right head, he bit off the neck of the left head and stopped the erosion of the red light.


    Zizi -


    he broke his head and sobbed, and fell powerlessly. Before falling into the magma pool, he was melted into fly ash by the red light and fell against the wind.


    Outside the magma pool, Chu Lin saw the horror scene below, and his eyes were suddenly awed. The power of this great array was too much.


    Hum -


    after a blow from the big array, the dark red veins actually brightened again, and a red column of light condensed from it, shooting straight at the heads of the three dragons.


    "Chu Lin, you bastard, I must swallow you alive!"


    When the three dragons saw the light coming, they were frightened and angry. They didn''t expect that Chu Lin was so cunning that he didn''t fall into his trap and even used him to test the power of the array.


    Puff -


    the remaining two heads of the three dragons coagulate the essence and blood in the mouth, mixing the essence and blood of the anti life force with the mixed gene energy. In the light, it turns into a section of blue scale armor in front of the body. The armor reflects the cold cold light, and it can be seen at a glance that the defense is extremely high.

 Chapter 722

    In order to protect themselves, the three dragons have exhausted all their powers and moves.


    Shua -


    just after the blue and blue Lin Jia was formed, the fiery red column of light shot from it and hit it heavily. The protection composed of the three dragon dragons with all their strength was easily dissolved and penetrated, and then with a click, it exploded straight away.


    The three dragons fled in a hurry and tried their best to stop the red pillar of light! But there was no joy on the faces of the three dragons, but only deep fear and despair.


    Chu Lin soon understood why the three dragons were like this. The great battle failed, and the light rose again. This time, three red beams of light burst out at the same time.


    This big array will strengthen its own bombardment again and again!


    In this way, once they fall into the big array, they will be bombarded one after another until the people inside are completely reduced to ashes!


    Shua -


    the light flashed, and the three dragons spewed blood and essence again. Their spirits were rapidly depressed, and a huge Lin armour shield was in front of them.


    The shield is broken, and there are five columns of light dense and ready to go. Under the fear of the three dragons, they are more and more shining. The bombardment in the big array seems to be endless and never-ending.


    Chu Lin looked at the three Jiaolong, which were getting worse and worse in the formation, coldly and solemnly. With careful observation, he also found some details. Each time the formation was operated, there was a short time to gather strength. Although the cohesion was fast, that time did exist.


    Maybe, this is the only way to break through the big array.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny, staring at the big array carefully. His whole body is tense, and his gene energy is ready to go. He is ready to make a best shot.


    Shua -


    once, when the red light column gushed out, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly flashed the essence.


    As soon as the wings of the White Gold shake out, the shadow turns into a white gold light. As fast as thunder, it rushes into the big array. Once you grasp the palm, you will drag out the bloody magic spirit liquid.


    As soon as the cold touch reached his hand, Chu Lin''s wings suddenly fluttered and dodged.


    However, at the moment of his departure, the great array was lit with dazzling light, and two red columns of light tore the void and shot rapidly.


    Chu Lin is looking at the light column coming from the sky. His eyes flash, and the fire god of Guiyuan flashes out, directly standing on the flight path of the two pillars.


    Dang -


    the bright light on the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen suddenly darkened. The furnace swayed and struggled to carry the two pillars of light.


    Chulin stepped on the fire god stove of Guiyuan and seized every opportunity to escape from the fire god furnace. However, when he was almost out of the coverage of the large array, he heard a cry of despair and anger in the back of his head.


    "Boy! You want to go when you take something? Today, die with me if you want to die! "


    The whole body was covered with blood, and only one head was left of the three dragons. The tail was also cut off. There were clear cross-section teeth marks on the cross-section. The solitary head was full of venomous color. After drinking heavily, his body unexpectedly stood up.


    "Energy explodes!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrunk at the sight.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin just realized what had happened. In their grief and indignation, the three Jiaolong had already torn their bodies and burst apart. The blood was mixed and the meat was splashed everywhere. At the same time, the gene energy and the anti life force suddenly heated up, and the fission exploded. In a moment, the violent strong wind crushed chulin from the air and fell straight to the magma pool.


    Buzz -


    in the fierce explosion, even though Chu Lin had a body of platinum, he was shocked to bleed in his mouth, but Chu Lin did not care about this.


    Because he was shocked to see that the light in the array was flowing rapidly, and nearly a hundred red columns of light rose violently. He couldn''t find the target to attack. He even shot at Chu Lin, blocking all the retreat routes of Chu Lin.


    "Bad!"


    Seeing the attention coming from all over the sky, Chu Lin''s face is pale and his eyes are shining. He quickly looks at the magma pool below.


    "There''s something weird... Spelled out below!"


    Chu Lin looks at the boiling magma. He bites his teeth and stops running away. His figure flashes. When the red light column bursts down, he jumps into the pool.


    Zizi -


    at the moment when he jumped into the magma pool, the energy light column that pursued him was as if the water had fallen into the fire, and two clouds of smoke were emitted directly and dissipated away.


    As soon as Chu Lin fell into the pool, he felt his body sink down rapidly. The magma pool was not as hot as Chu Lin expected. Then he opened his eyes strangely, and he saw another space under the magma pool.


    "Here is..." Chu Lin''s face quickly floated a look of horror.


    The whole world is a darkness of nothingness. In the darkness, there are wide lava rivers and lava waterfalls. The rivers and waterfalls are thousands of meters wide, and the length is endless. This dark void is full of orange red glare.Chu Lin stands at a high place, quietly watching the rushing rivers, just like a flaming dragon swimming.


    Fantastic!


    It was hard for Chu Lin to imagine what kind of existence it was to transform this place. In this way, what kind of amazing ability could that person have.


    Chu Lin clenched his hands tightly, and some sweat came out. He thought that the magma pool outside was the secret of the lake underground. However, there was a layer of mystery under the underground space of the lake.


    I''m afraid that the above blood gushing magic spirit liquid is just a conspicuous cover. The real secret is actually here! I''m afraid that even the three Jiaolong do not know the existence of here?


    "What''s going to happen here..."


    Chu linqiang calmed down and observed the bottom quietly. After about 50 minutes, Chu Lin suddenly realized that these huge lava rivers crisscross each other, which seemed to form an extremely terrible array!


    The length of this array is only a few hundred miles. Chu Lin was shocked in his place, and the shock could not be dissipated for a long time.


    Chu Lin can''t help but shiver. In such a terrible array, even if it is the existence of the three demons in the demon Kingdom and tianwuzong Tianzhen, will he feel frightened?


    After finding out the big array, Chu Lin looks at the center of the array. Compared with those lava rivers which are often 100 meters away, Chu Lin quickly finds a small red crystal coffin surrounded by chains. It seems that there is an unknown terror in it.


    The material of the coffin is translucent. With the help of the red light all over the sky, Chu Lin faintly saw a tall and straight man with a handsome face and closed eyes. His fiery red sideburns fluttered in the wind under the heat wave, just like a flame beating.

 Chapter 723

    Chu Lin looks at the mysterious existence in the crystal coffin. When he looks at it carefully, he suddenly feels that his whole body is dry and hot. The terrible heat comes out without any reason, and his eyes are even more painful.


    In the heart one startles, immediately deviates the vision, that dry heat just slowly dissipates.


    Chulin''s face was startled when he suppressed the rising heat. What kind of monster was sealed off in the coffin? After a few more eyes, he almost burst into flames. This is still the case when the other party does not know whether he or she is alive. If the other party is alive, it is not a direct glance at himself, but a direct fire?


    Chu Lin suddenly remembered a sentence spread by blue star.


    "God, you can''t look directly..."


    gudu -


    after swallowing my mouth, I feel a little uncomfortable. This strange world is full of oddities.


    The crystal coffin was still suspended in nothingness. Chu Lin found some secret waves escaping from the body inside the coffin. It was that wave that kept the huge array running.


    A trace of strength, running in the lava River, covering the world, chulin suddenly understood what, this is suppression... Is seal!


    Chulin has a large circle of magma, inside and outside the river. In the deep bottomless darkness, it seems that there are some evil creatures observing themselves, and they suddenly shiver.


    "It''s weird here. Get out of here!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are extremely dignified. No matter what is here or what there is, he is not qualified to contact with a warrior who returns to the xuanjing realm.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin tries to suppress all his emotions and runs away decisively. He doesn''t dare to stop here.


    Just as he was about to step out of the mantle of the magma River, the gene panel in his body suddenly vibrated, and a ripple escaped.


    Gene panel pop up window:


    find unknown secret treasure, whether to capture: Yes / No.


    Chu Lin is a soul stirring, secret treasure? Found by the gene panel! Chu Lin just thought a little, then made a decision.


    "Yes


    "No!"


    In the case of Chu Lin calling out "yes", the long silent Lin suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin frowned.


    "Danger, danger!" His metal face was bitter and astringent.


    The gene panel shakes the information window.


    The unit that is arranging to capture the secret treasure, Chu Lin / Lin...


    the target is extremely dangerous, and has automatically selected the unit: GUI.


    Chu Lin did not respond to this, but he started to eject. He flew directly out of Chu Lin''s body and turned into a white golden light, which directly directed to the crystal coffin in the center of the magma waterfall.


    Chulin wanted the metal face to come back.


    A drop of sweat drips from the forehead. If this rash action wakes up the mysterious man in the coffin, what can we do? No one can tell what will happen to those horrible people once they are awakened.


    However, if you want to abandon him and leave directly, it is impossible. He knows almost all his secrets. How can he let go of the world, which will only make Chu Lin uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, there was no good way, so I had to bear the fear of the whole body and stare at the crystal coffin, hoping that the action there would be faster, even if there was no unknown secret treasure, just let him roll back quickly...


    buzz -


    a piece of white gold light fell on the crystal coffin and fell on the red haired man with closed eyes.


    Chu Lin only felt his scalp numb. He was too greedy and thought about the secret treasure. But it was too dangerous! Directly on the head of the earth, this is wake up, the other party first killed, is he chulin?


    Chu Lin stares at that side tightly. His muscles are tight and his gene energy is running rapidly.


    The white gold light falls on the mysterious person, and it seems that there is no abnormal movement. Chu Lin''s heart is a little slow.


    On the top of the mysterious man''s head, she is shivering and grieved, but under the control of gene panel, it is a puppet.


    Hum -


    under their close eyes, a little red awn was absorbed from the mysterious man''s body, and fused with the white gold light wrapped in it. Then he gave a long sigh of relief. In a flash, he quickly flew back and fell into chulin''s body.


    The red light that draws out from the mysterious man''s body is gently floating in front of Chu Lin.


    Reach out to take it off, only to see is a piece of fire red jade, start to scald, the boundless breath flutters to the face, a look is extraordinary thing.


    "What...


    Chu Lin seemed to vomit with terrible energy when he got there, but he couldn''t use a cent, so he had to shake his head helplessly. But since this Dong was discovered and found by the gene panel, it is obviously a good thing of high status.


    Chulin looks back at the figure in the crystal coffin. The other party is already lying quietly.


    Chu Lin shook his head, these ancient existence is always elusive."Run quickly..."


    Chu Lin has been frightened by this strange world, dare not stop, and runs directly to the top, above the shadow, into the void.


    With Chu Lin''s departure, this mysterious world once again fell into the eternal silence. The mysterious man in the crystal coffin lay on his back, his hands folded on his chest, and his face was majestic.


    Crash -


    in the darkness of nothingness, something seems to change slightly. The iron chain bound on the crystal coffin suddenly shakes, and then the whole nothingness world is shaking violently.


    Roar -


    a sharp hissing roar rises from the deep darkness and seems to be able to pierce people''s eardrums. Then, the iron chain vibrates violently. Directly under the nihility darkness, the hurricane roars. A giant hand of 1000 meters stretches out from the abyss, penetrates the darkness, and reaches straight to the crystal coffin in the magma river.


    Bang -


    when the dark giant hand is about to touch the crystal coffin, the big array surrounding the lava river is also a great sensation. The lava River and waterfall are like a dragon roaring and rolling, and the whole mysterious world is full of fire.


    Fire dragon rolling, back and forth in the hands of the dark shuttle, but still can not stop the palm forward.


    Clattered -


    the chains that bound the crystal coffin were like living creatures dancing wildly and directly into the dark hands.


    The black giant hand, which was full of magma and did no harm, was struck by lightning when it touched those chains. A little blood red slurry oozed from the part where the chain was pierced, and the movement of the dark giant hand stopped abruptly.


    A shrill scream came from the bottom of the abyss, and then the dark giant hand drew back in spite of the piercing of the chain. The roar of anger trembled at the bottom of the abyss.


    After repelling the dark giant hand, the formation stabilized again, as if the previous fierce formation had never existed.


    In the lava river waterfall, the mysterious man was motionless, with a slight red light on his face. At the same time, his hands folded in front of his chest and a finger moved slightly.

 Chapter 724

    The mysterious man did not wake up, only a divine sense swept around.


    "The talisman was taken away..."


    "that''s what I prepared for future generations, who took it away..."


    "forget it..."


    the low and hoarse voice reverberates in this world, and then slowly dissipates.


    In the magma pool.


    A pool of magma jumped suddenly, and a man shot out of the magma. Just after chulin flew out, the light of the array covering the magma pool flashed violently, and nearly a hundred red columns of fire burst out.


    Chu Lin, who had just returned to his senses, saw a startled change on his face, and his heart was full of bitterness!


    Hum -


    just when Chu Lin was at a loss, a red light shot out of Chu Lin''s body''s dimensional storage cabinet. As soon as the light vibrated, those flaming columns of red light dissipated, and the dense and flickering array slowly subsided.


    Chu Lin, who was extremely nervous, was stunned and looked at the red light in front of him. It was a piece of fiery red jade extracted from the mysterious man''s body at the risk of death.


    Can this thing protect its owner from being attacked by the large array?


    Hu -


    Chu Lin immediately gave a sigh of advice and reached for the red jade piece back. He purposely went in and out of the formation. Sure enough, the array had completely ignored him.


    After several attempts, Chu Lin''s eyes brightened and he had a calculation in his heart. Since the dangerous Jedi did not attack himself, it would be his absolute safety zone!


    Chu Lin immediately decided to take this place as his training place. With the protection of the terrible fire array, no one could interfere with him.


    "Break through the adversity first!"


    Chu Lin is holding a strange fruit against the sky. He has been looking forward to that powerful state for a long time.


    In front of the lake, the Lin family troops are stationed here.


    With the end of the struggle for xuantoutianqiguo, the original bustle dissipated, and the hands of various forces went back to their homes. Only the Lin family did not move because Lin Xi was in a hurry to break through.


    In the camp, a boulder bulge, a person sitting quietly on it, a surging gene energy fluctuations from its body, blowing full head of green silk fluttering in the wind.


    Only near the boulder, a group of Lin''s children closely watched the boulder, and from time to time they would communicate in a low voice.


    "Sister Lin''s gene energy fluctuations are becoming more and more intense. In a few days, we should be able to break through to the early stage of life reversal."


    Dressed in red, Lin Yan''s eyes twinkle, enviously looking at Lin Xi on the boulder.


    "Ha ha, if sister Lin Xi can practice to the early stage of life reversal, we will have a lot more chances to win in the five competitions of Lin family." Next to Lin Yan, a Lin family''s younger brother said with a smile.


    "Yes, elder brother Lin Feng and elder sister Lin Ying are both masters in the early stage of life reversal. With sister Lin Xi, we don''t even need foreign aid."


    "Don''t be too happy too early. The other schools are not simple. That martial arts family is the most troublesome. The last champion, stone man Wufeng, shocked the whole Chengfeng islands. It is said that Wufeng has been trying to impact the middle of the life reversal class, which is not in the same level with us."


    "Well, the Bao family''s Baofeng life is already in the late stage of the reverse life level. That strength is not comparable to Bao Wei."


    "It seems that the competition of the five schools is more lively..."


    while the children of the Lin family are talking in a low voice, Lin Xuan is crouching by the lake, looking at the calm lake from time to time, pulling the lush grass leaves in his hands, and his eyes are very worried.


    "Well, don''t worry. The Chu Lin is very fierce. The bottom of the lake can''t hurt him."


    When Lin Xuan is stunned by the lake, Lin Yan curls her mouth.


    Lin Xuan nodded slightly, and then some doubts, "however, elder brother chulin has been in for more than ten days..."


    "you''d better continue to wait. When sister Lin Xi successfully breaks through the adverse environment, she will definitely go down to the lake to explore..." Lin Yan''s eyes turned.


    Because she was taught by Chu Lin once, Lin Yan is still in a state of fear. She never dare to raise any dissatisfaction with Chu Lin and Lin Xuan again...


    "then continue to wait..." Lin Xuan nodded slightly in doubt.


    Half a month later, Chu Lin is still quiet, but Lin Xi''s breakthrough has reached the end.


    Roar -


    the powerful pressure rushed to all directions. All the children of the Lin family were overjoyed, and Lin Xi was about to break through!


    The surging pressure of gene energy constantly increased, forcing the Lin family''s children to retreat. This strong sense of energy depression lasted for more than ten minutes before it was slowly recovered from Lin Xi''s body.


    On the boulder, the eyes that had been closed for a long time, opened slowly, and the essence flashed. All of them suddenly felt sluggish in their hearts and almost did not improve at one breath.


    "Sister Lin Xi, Congratulations!" Lin''s people gathered around one after another, their faces full of joy.


    Lin Qian''s cold face showed a warm smile. Her smooth breakthrough made her happy. Then she looked around and looked at the lake. "Is Chu Lin still down there?""Yes, elder brother chulin, there is no news and no movement these days. Sister Lin, would you like to go down and check it out?" Lin Xuan is busy.


    Lin Xi slightly pondered, "wait a minute, Chu Lin is very strong, there should not be anything that can embarrass him. Maybe he has his own arrangements, rashly disturb, it is not appropriate."


    Hearing this, Lin Xuan nodded obediently.


    "What happened these days?" Lin Xi looks at Lin Yan and others.


    "Yes, we have received the secret letter, but we need sister Lin to open it in person." A copy of Xiaoshi will be sent to you immediately.


    "Secret letter from the spirit!"


    Linxi frowned and pinched the jade gently. She read the contents of the letter with divine consciousness. Then, her face became colder and colder, and her anger began to gush out.


    "Sister Lindsey, what''s the matter?"


    When Lin Yan and others saw Lin Xi''s face, they were all shocked in their hearts and rushed to ask.


    "Elder brother Lin Feng has been attacked. He can''t afford to be seriously injured in his family now." Lindsey said coldly and resentfully.


    "What!"


    "Brother Lin Feng was injured, but he is about to break through to the mid life level of the strong ah."


    "What bastard did it!"


    When Lin Xi said this, one kind of Lin family''s children were all startled, their faces were black.


    "It must be from the Bao family!" Lin Xi held her hand tightly, remembering the cruel words that Bao Wei left that day.


    "This son of a bitch, brother Lin Feng is seriously injured. Our Lin family has lost a master in the competition. This Bao family is intentional!" Lin Yan hates to speak out.


    Lin Xi sighed, "if elder brother Lin Feng can''t participate in the competition, it will be very difficult for our Lin family to make achievements this time..."


    "sister Lin Xi, there are foreign aid places in each of the five competitions, and the foreign aid quota of our Lin family is still useless!" One of Lin''s children cried out.


    "In only 20 days, there will be five competitions. Now, where can I find a reliable foreign aid..."


    Lin Xi sighed helplessly, and then her voice stopped, her eyes crossed a group of Lin family members and fell into the lake.

 Chapter 725

    "Chu Lin''s strength is not rough. If you can move him, it''s not a problem to replace elder brother Lin Feng!"


    Lin Xi''s heart moved, but some doubts, "Chu Lin and we had only a short cooperation, with his temperament, afraid it is difficult to please him."


    "Chu Lin doesn''t like trouble, but he is also a person who pursues interests. In fact, it''s not difficult to persuade him to do so."


    Lin Yan said with a smile that she was taught by Chu Lin, but she could see Chu Lin most clearly.


    "We just need to promise a benefit."


    "The five winning families have three qualifications to enter the ancient god pagoda. Chu Lin should be interested in this!"


    Lin Yan gently said, with Chu Lin''s enthusiasm for martial arts, he would not refuse the Lin family''s request. There are not many people in Chengfeng Nanyu who want to enter the ancient Shenwei tower. However, the ancient Shenwei tower is guarded by five families. Only three people can enter each year. Whoever wins in the five competitions has the right to allocate three places.


    Lin Xi thought secretly and promised a quota. It was really a great benefit, but she was still not sure whether she could persuade Chu Lin, a man with a strong purpose. If he didn''t want to, it would be useless if he just said God.


    "Let''s wait here and make it clear. If he agrees, we can only think of other ways..."


    the people of the Lin family nodded helplessly and only expected Chu Lin to agree to their terms.


    In the magma pool.


    Chulin slowly opened his eyes and frowned slightly, "back to the peak of the ninth disaster..."


    relying on a strange fruit against the sky, chulin has already reached the peak of the ninth disaster, but Chu Lin is still not satisfied.


    Today''s Chu Lin, who is in the Dragon crouching world, is more competitive than canglan world. If there is no strong power, don''t say to look for rules and strange things or go to the sky. I''m afraid that even his own life can''t be saved!


    Even if he is against the state of Lin Chu, he has to fight against his life in the early stage!


    Must break through as soon as possible!


    Chulin took a deep breath, and another mysterious fruit fell into his hand. This was the fruit of the three dragon dragons at that moment. It was the beast that had burst into ashes. Chu Lin could only help him eat these treasures.


    Chu Lin looks at the crystal clear fruits like emerald. Then he flips his hand, and a glass tube from the blue star appears. Among them, the fluorescent glass is like a tube of blood shining with light. This is the bloody magic liquid that Chu Lin has worked so hard to get.


    "I use two big treasures to attack together, I don''t believe that breakthrough can''t come against the life situation!"


    Chu Lin slightly shakes the test tube, and a drop of bright blood flowing magic spirit liquid drops out from the mouth of the test tube. He gets only eight pieces of blood flowing magic spirit liquid, each of which has extremely strong anti life force, which is more abundant than a whole mysterious and rebellious miracle fruit!


    Chu Lin clenches his teeth and throws two treasures into the puppet.


    Buzzing -


    gene extraction and energy siphon developed at the same time, extremely surging energy was madly extracted and absorbed by chulin.


    Time flies, and more than a dozen days later, the breath of Chu Lin has expanded to the same extent as those who are strong against the fate.


    "Not enough, give me a breakthrough!"


    Bang -


    with a roar, the gene energy in his body surged rapidly, and all the energy spontaneously divided into two torrents, which whirled and twined in Chu Lin''s body and swam along the body''s channels and acupoints. When the time was right, the two torrents suddenly collided violently at the lower abdomen.


    Chulin trembled suddenly, the strong waves spread outward, and the energy breath was pounding outward, even the magma pool below was blown up.


    Buzz -


    at the source of the intersection of the two forces, a gray energy slowly condenses out.


    At the moment of the appearance of the gray energy, the gene energy in Chu Lin''s body stopped rapidly, turned to the gray energy, and slowly melted the gray energy into it.


    Roar -


    when the gray energy was not integrated, the gene energy in Chu Lin''s body soared, and his heart was full of ecstasy. The gray energy was the force against his life!


    With the rapid increase of gene energy, Chu Lin''s meridians were in pain. The spirits in the sea of knowledge jumped out and drank up the energy.


    With the input of these energies, the light of the spirit is more and more dazzling.


    Hoo -


    above the magma pool, Chu Lin opened his eyes again, and his strong breath rushed out. He rebelled against his fate and made a breakthrough!


    On the edge of the lake.


    Lin Xi and others waited for half a month. New China was a little anxious, but Chu Lin still had no news.


    "Sister Lindsey, time... Is a little tight."


    After Lin Xi, Lin Yan sighed and sighed. Unexpectedly, she waited so long. Now it is only ten days away from the five surnamed family competition.If they delay any more, they may miss the game!


    "I''ll go down and see!" Lin Xi sighs, she is really not willing to give up Chu Lin such a foreign aid.


    On one side, Lin Xi and Lin Xuan both nodded heavily.


    Lindsey was about to leave when she suddenly felt a strong wave rising from the lake.


    Bang -


    the thick water column of the water tank suddenly rises, and the lake water falls all over the sky. In the water spray like a rainstorm, everyone in the Lin family is excited to see a figure fall from the air.


    "Brother chulin!" When Lin Xuan saw the visitor, she immediately cried out with joy and rushed to her body.


    When Lin Qian saw Chu Lin, her beautiful eyes suddenly changed, and her face changed slightly. She cried out, "you... You have broken through the life-threatening situation!"


    Hua -


    as soon as the voice came out, everyone was startled and looked at Chu Lin in horror. It was hard to believe that they all knew that before Chu Lin entered the lake, he was just a state of the ninth disaster when he returned to xuanjing. Even if he had the miraculous fruits of Xuantian, he would not have broken through into the adverse situation directly...


    "good luck." Chu Lin gives Lin Qian a faint smile.


    Lin Xi sighed, and it seemed that Chu Lin had another chance at the bottom of the lake.


    "Thank you so much these days."


    Chulin chulin said with a smile that Lin Xi''s practice here seems to have been over for a long time. The reason why Lin stayed here seems to be to guard the lake for him. Although Chu Lin doesn''t need their protection at all, Chu Lin''s heart is in charge of this.


    Lin Xi gently shook her head, without any hesitation, she directly looked at Chu Lin and said, "Chu Lin, we have a matter for the Lin family to ask you."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Lin looked with a smile, "tell me, what is it?"


    Lin Qian saw that Chu Lin was really cautious and had a wry smile, so she told the story of the five family races and Lin Feng''s serious injury.


    "When your foreign aid? Take part in the five family competition and win the championship Chu Lin hehe laughs and shakes his head, "then I''m sorry."

 Chapter 726

    "I have just come to the Dragon curl up world, and I have no relatives. If I participate in the disputes between your family forces, it is easy to bring disaster to me, a man with no roots."


    Chu Lin Lue refused decisively when he thought about it. All the five families in Chengfeng archipelago had great influence. If Chu Lin helped the Lin family, he would certainly attract the hostility of other families. Who would like to have more enemies?


    Chu Lin would never take part in the meaningless struggle.


    Chu Lin''s refusal makes many Lin''s children feel disappointed. They all have no choice but to shake their heads. Lin Xi also sighs and closes her mouth. Chu Lin has already helped the Lin family once. If she asks others again, it will be too much of an inch.


    Lin Xi thought for a moment, and then she stroked a wisp of hair down from her forehead to her ear and said again, "Chu Lin, have you ever heard of the ancient god tower?"


    "Ancient Shenwei tower?" Chu Lin is slightly stunned, and then slowly shakes his head.


    "The ancient sacred pagoda is a holy land of practice left over from the ancient stars. It is full of a mysterious energy called" ancient birthrate ". It can wash the marrow, change tendons and strengthen the body. Under the baptism of the" ancient birthrate ", people can obtain great physical changes. Many people want to practice in the ancient Shenwei tower."


    Lindsey''s quick way.


    "Strengthening the body?" Chu Lin slightly raised eyebrows, his body is extremely hard, still did not rise any interest.


    "This is the birthing bead in the ancient Shenwei tower, which contains some ancient fetal breath." A dark yellow jade bead appeared in Lin Qian''s hand. When she threw it gently, she flew to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin takes the jade beads, and the beads fall into his hands, which is refreshing, cold and smooth. He pinches the jade beads and throws a gene extraction to the jade beads.


    Hum -


    the gene panel quickly absorbs the gene energy of the object in his hand. When the jade bead vibrates slightly, Chu Lin feels a kind of extremely rich energy and pours into his body.


    With the emergence of this strange energy, chulin''s body suddenly appears a sudden surge of white light, metal buzzing outside.


    Chu Lin''s face was also strange because of the sudden emergence of platinum light, because he clearly felt that the titanium body he was carrying moved slowly and spontaneously, which seemed to be caused by the ancient fetal breath in the birthing beads.


    This ancient fetal rest is indeed of great help to body refining.


    "Some meaning..."


    chulin murmured, just about to make a detailed study. The gene panel suddenly and spontaneously started to work, and a strong suction burst out, which absorbed all the energy of those small genes.


    Hum -


    when the ancient fetal breath was taken away, Chu Lin''s platinum light was in a violent agitation, and he even wanted to take back the ancient birthrate. Fortunately, Chu Lin acted in time and quickly suppressed the manic fluctuation in his body.


    "This special..."


    Chu Lin''s face changed slightly, and the gene panel, which has always been unknown, is actually robbing Ti Ji Jin Shen for something!


    The message window of gene panel flickered:


    0.03 copies of the genetic plane rules were obtained.


    "A legacy of plane rules?"


    Chu Lin''s heart is shaking. What is this? From his slight perception in his heart, he seems to have got a new kind of energy. Although he can''t use it, the gene panel seems to be in urgent need of this thing...


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkle. It''s the first time that he saw the gene panel, so eager for something. Is there any mystery in it?


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Lin suddenly raised his eyes and looked straight at Lin Xi with a smile.


    "Miss Lindsey, I''m interested in the ancient Shenwei tower. How can I get in?"


    A faint smile bloomed on Lin Qian''s face.


    "The ancient god weita is jointly guarded by five famous families in Chengfeng islands. It is only opened once a year, but only three places are entered. The winner in the competition can allocate this quota."


    "Only three..." chulin sighed softly.


    "If brother chulin can help the Lin family win, the family will definitely allocate a quota to you." "What do you mean by brother chulin?" Lin said


    Chu Lin thought carefully. Of course, he didn''t want to involve in the disputes between the family forces, but the abnormality of the gene panel really interested him. Since the cultivation of gene energy, although the gene panel has no terror power, it has been quietly accompanying Chu Lin''s growth, which is his greatest help.


    If the gene panel absorbed the ancient fetal rest, would it not be beautiful to go further? Chu Lin was more excited when he thought of it.


    Moreover, there are many strong people in the world of dragon curling, which is even more dangerous than canglan kingdom. If Chu Lin wants to go to the ancient land to explore the lost rules and strange things, he must go through many ups and downs. If his strength is not improved, he will not be able to protect it even if he finds a good thing!


    Chu Lin''s rapid flow of mind, quickly came to a conclusion.


    "As long as you can spare a place, I can help you!" Chu Lin smiles gently.


    "Good!" Lin Xi''s eyes brightened and her face was full of smile. "Let''s start early. We spent more than a month here. I''ll tell you about the intelligence and information of the five competitions on the way."The Lin family around Lin Xi are all excited and can''t help themselves. They have seen Chu Lin''s fierce and strong power. Naturally, they are happy that the Lin family can have such a powerful help. This time, the Lin family will no longer be unknown.


    With Lin Xi''s order, a kind of Lin family''s children all quickly started to organize things and prepare to start.


    Chu Lin stands in the same place and looks at the busy people. When he is free, he can''t help but think of the purple moon. He doesn''t know where the purple moon has been sent in the chaotic space array, whether it is safe or not.


    If you want to participate in these five competitions, if you spread your name, if ziyue is in the Dragon crouching world, you must come to him immediately? I hope the purple moon is safe and sound...


    Chu Lin looks away from him coldly, his fists clenched together.


    "Lost devil Kingdom... Hum, when I return to canglan world, I must let the lost devil Kingdom taste the painful price!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes flash with blood red killing intention, and the cold killing opportunity escapes.


    In the corner of Chengfeng Island, a big fire red boat with hundreds of meters long is moored on the shore. The hull is covered with refined iron armor. A flag in the bow is fluttering in the wind, with exquisite Lin family patterns on it. This is Lin Xi''s sea crossing tool.


    In the Lin family''s boat, there are many Lin family people left behind, but when they see Chu Lin and Lin Xi walking together, their faces are confused.


    "Miss Lindsey."


    An old man in plain clothes, after Linxi got on the boat, saluted respectfully.


    "Uncle, we can go straight to Shendao." Lindsey whispered.


    "Yes." The simple old man nodded, and then his eyes swept directly to Chu Lin.

 Chapter 727

    "This is the expert we specially invited, Chu Lin, as the Lin family''s foreign aid this time." Lindsey said with a soft smile.


    "Oh?"


    The simple old man was slightly stunned. He looked up and down at Chu Lin in his eyes. His mouth moved slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Chulin saw the old man''s posture, and with a smile, he stepped aside and looked into the distance. The sea and the sky were the same. His mood was like a wave.


    "Miss, did you invite that Chu Lin because of the injury of master Lin Feng?" The simple old man saw Chu Lin go away and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, what?" Lindsey was a little surprised.


    "I just got the news that the Lin family has prepared foreign aid, and you are familiar with him. He is the son of the four seas sect leader who once pursued you, Mu Tang."


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly turned cold. She was angry in her heart. "How could Lin family invite him?"


    "That boy is disgusting, but he is a good hand at the early stage of life reversal. In Chengfeng archipelago, he is the best among the young people. The Lin family has no choice but to invite him..."


    the simple old man sighed and looked at Chu Lin vaguely. "Now you invited this Chu Lin, and the two met. With the Mu Tang personality, I''m afraid there will be some discount Shame and ugliness. "


    When Linxi heard this, her anger was slightly scattered on her face and her eyes blinked slightly.


    "Then don''t worry about him. Since Mu Tang is looking for trouble by himself, let him make trouble. If he is beaten in the face, he deserves it."


    On hearing this, the simple old man was slightly surprised. She did not expect Lin Xi to be so confident in Chu Lin, but she did not question anything. After a loud cry, the Lin family''s ship set sail and sailed toward the deep sea.


    The ship moved slowly, but at full speed, with the blessing of gene energy array, the speed was not slow.


    In only half a day, the ship galloped in the boundless ocean, and saw all kinds of strange phenomena along the way.


    "The Shenwei island we went to this time is where the ancient Shenwei pagoda is located. In ordinary days, there are five families'' heavy soldiers guarding here. It can be said that this is the most important event of the five families


    By Chu Lin''s side, Lin Xi smoothed her hair in the wind behind her ears and spoke softly.


    "Usually, only the strong young players appear in the five competitions. Even if foreign aid is invited, they are all well-known young heroes in Chengfeng islands."


    "Then I''ll make an exception." Chulin laughs. He is a nobody in Chengfeng islands.


    "It''s not going to be..."


    Lin Xi said with a smile that she was very aware of Chu Lin''s terror. Only returning to the ninth heist of xuanjing could solve the problem of psychic teachers and monsters in the early stage of anti life state. Today''s Chu Lin''s strength has soared to the level of the early stage of the anti life state. Even if the state is not stable, its combat power will only be higher than before.


    Chu Lin''s lips raised a smile, "other a few, what trouble people?"


    Lindsey was suddenly dignified.


    "None of the four families is easy-going. For example, Bao''s family is the most famous one. Bao Zhen is the peak in the early stage of life reversal, and he can break through to the middle stage at any time. It''s estimated that there will be one in this year..."


    "um..." Chu Lin nodded gently, which is worthy of being a dragon crouching realm. It is extremely difficult for young people to achieve this achievement, so it is extremely difficult to be put into canglan realm, That is more fierce than Chao Tianxiao.


    "The other two families, Yang family, Yang Sen, become a song, the strength is also a direct pursuit of Bao Zhen, are not simple existence." She sighed.


    "As for the last Si family, it is the five most powerful families. Last year''s champion was won by the Si family."


    "The young man of the Si family is Tianjiao, the ape devil is the sea cuckoo, and the whole Chengfeng archipelago is as loud as thunder


    "Ape demon division Haiji..." Chu Lin was slightly surprised. In this chaotic and powerful wind riding star, it was so famous that he was certainly not an ordinary person.


    "Sihaiji is afraid that now he has reached the level of the middle stage of the anti life state, and he is very strong in refining his body. He has refined the four families of exotic animals and demons to an amazing level. Some days ago, it was rumored that this Sihai GUI defeated an expert in the middle of the adverse life environment by relying on his physical strength."


    Lindsey sighed helplessly that such a tough opponent was really despairing.


    "Really fierce..." chulin eyes dignified, gently nodded.


    "But in the whole archipelago, he can only rank third..." added lincy.


    "Just third?" Chu Lin is a little surprised, the division of the sea is already very amazing, Chengfeng islands there are even more ruthless existence?


    "Not bad." Lin Xi nodded gently, "the first is Zhao Qian, the Tianquan of Haosheng Tianfu, and the second is the evil heart of the evil Yin House. Both of them are the most powerful young people in Chengfeng islands."


    Chu Lin whispered two names and sighed slightly that Chengfeng archipelago was much better than canglan kingdom. From the perspective of the whole dragon curling realm, canglan kingdom was really a lot worse."However, sihaiji is no worse than those two people. After all, they have never competed on the same stage, and no one knows the real strength of the three." Said Lindsey.


    "Moreover, when the five teams compete, the Si family is the last champion. They just need to defend the challenge, and the winner of the four of us is qualified to fight with the Si family."


    "Ha ha, the advantage of champion is really big enough." Chu Lin laughs.


    Lin Xi sighed helplessly, "this time, sihai''er will surely take action. No matter how strong the others are, Si Jia is the last obstacle. If you can''t beat them, it''s useless to say anything..."


    Lin Xi doesn''t belittle herself. The fame of sihaijie is not a false name, but a name created by a series of startling achievements, which makes the whole contemporaries of Chengfeng archipelago for it Astonished and ashamed.


    Chu Lin smiles slightly. He has no intention of fighting with others. If it is not for the needs of gene panel, he is even too lazy to participate in five competitions. But now that he has decided to fight for the number of ancient god Vita for the mysterious response of gene panel, he must fight for it!


    No matter who is in front of him, he will break it!


    Chu Lin embraces his arms and stares straight at the distance. The sky is covered with dark clouds and thunder.


    Ten days later.


    Chu Lin clearly sensed that the sea was becoming more and more lively, and a ship with an amazing carrying capacity came from all sides and sailed in the same direction.


    "Shenwei island is here."


    Lin Xi stood at the bow of the boat, looking at a piece of land gradually floating in the distance.


    Looking out into the distance, chulin saw a vast expanse of apprentices. The so-called Shenwei Island obviously covers an extremely large area. Even if there are a large number of people coming in, it can be easily accommodated.

 Chapter 728

    "That''s the Lin family''s boat. The Lin family is here."


    "It''s Lindsey who stands at the bow of the boat. She''s a beautiful iceberg."


    "I heard that Lin Feng of the Lin family was injured by accident. I''m afraid that he can''t take part in the war this year."


    "If Lin Feng doesn''t take part in the war, the Lin family will be in trouble..."


    as Lin Qian''s ship approaches Shenwei Island, a large number of eyes are focused on them, and when they see the word "Lin" with the sails rising, all kinds of comments are heard.


    When Linxi heard these voices, she frowned slightly and waved her jade arms. The boat was sailing rapidly towards the wharf where the Lin family lived. The people of the Lin family were looking forward to it.


    "Chu Lin, let''s go."


    As she got closer to the dock, Lin Qian turned back and locked Chu Lin, and then her body shook. She quickly swept out and landed on the bank. Behind her, Chu Lin, Lin Yan, Lin Xuan and other Lin family members quickly followed.


    "Sister Lindsey, you are here at last."


    As soon as Lin Xi landed, a large number of young Lin family gathered to greet her. It can be seen that Lin Xi has a high reputation among the young people of the Lin family.


    Lin Xi nodded to Lin''s children in a hurry. Her eyes looked at a middle-aged man who was walking fast. She said in a hurry, "Uncle Lin Cheng."


    After this middle-aged man, there is a handsome man. At the moment, he is staring at Linxi with burning eyes. It seems that Linxi is a rare treasure, but Linxi directly ignores it.


    "Ha ha, just in time." The middle-aged man, known as Uncle Lin Cheng, was smiling all over his face. His eyes looked at Lin Xi slightly, and then he exclaimed with joy, "you have succeeded in breaking through!"


    "Well, in Chengfeng Nanyu, I got the wonderful fruit of xuantoutian. With that fruit, I succeeded in breaking through the adverse life situation." Lindsey nodded her head.


    "Good, good!"


    Lin Cheng is overjoyed. Then he slightly turns to his side and points to the romantic man behind him and says, "Xiao Xi, this is mu Tang. You are familiar with it. We have invited foreign aid from the Lin family this year."


    "Miss Lindsey, long time no see." Mu Tang''s gentle smile gives people a natural feeling like spring breeze.


    Lin Xi raised her eyes and glanced at each other lightly. Then she turned to her side, pointed to Chu Lin behind her and said to Lin Cheng, "Uncle Lin Cheng, this is the foreign aid I specially invited, chulin."


    As soon as Lin Qian''s voice falls, Lin Cheng and all the Lin family around him are in a daze. Then he looks strange in his eyes and looks at Mu Tang, whose smile is disappearing.


    Chu Lin also sighs gently. After all, he is involved in other people''s family affairs. Just about to say a word, he is clearly aware that Mu Tang is looking at him carefully. Some of his handsome faces are gradually emerging on his face with some trifling smile.


    "A person who has just arrived at the counter life situation and even bullies the energy fluctuation, even wants to act as the foreign aid of the five surnamed family. Miss Lin Xi, is this too hasty of you?"


    The clear and bright voice of Mu Tang is whirling in the ears of Lin family.


    Everyone in the Lin family is looking at chulin. Chu Lin''s breath is not low, but he is not as good as Mu Tang, whose strength was at the peak in the early stage of the rebellious situation. Moreover, mudang is a little famous in Chengfeng archipelago. So Chu Lin is unknown. Who knows where Lin Xi recruited people? Such a person can''t replace Lin Feng.


    "Cough!"


    Lin Cheng coughs quickly, looks at Chu Lin vaguely, and then says to Lin Xi.


    "Xiao Xi, you should also know that Lin Feng''s situation is not good. Although you have the strength at the early stage of the rebellious situation, it doesn''t help the overall situation. Mu Tang is also a hero of Chengfeng islands. It''s very good to help the Lin family."


    Of course, Lin Cheng knows Lin Xi''s aversion to Mu Tang, so he thinks that Lin Xi casually comes to other people and wants to exclude the position of Mu Tang. But how can a little girl be tolerated in family affairs?


    As for the level of Chu Lin, it''s obvious that the situation of his breath disorder has just broken through with the help of a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. In terms of combat power, I''m afraid that is to return to the peak of the ninth robbery in the mysterious realm...


    "Uncle Lin Cheng, I''m not fooling around. Chu Lin is a foreign aid that I personally invited. His strength is not what you see Appearance... "


    for Lin Cheng''s tactful refusal, Lin Xi shows her eyebrows and frowns, and says in earnest.


    "Oh..."


    Mu Tang took up the conversation with a faint smile, and looked at Chu Lin with a slight sarcasm in his eyes. "Miss Lin Xi, whether Chu Lin can act as foreign aid or not is not up to you alone?"


    "In addition, I had no interest in the five surnamed family competition. If it wasn''t for the Lin family''s hospitality, I would not have come over. Since Miss Lin Xi didn''t want me to do it, I could go home and be my little patriarch with peace of mind..."


    the Mu Tang took a retreat to advance, and his mind was not shallow. As soon as he said this, all the Lin family''s children gathered here changed their faces, especially Lin Cheng Frown tight, face floating stern color, "Xiao Xi, you this is nonsense!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    After all, this is the residence wharf of the Lin family. However, the elders of the Shaolin family are all around to meet the guests. When they see the crowd here, they immediately notice that there are two middle-aged people with serious faces and strong breath leaning towards this side, their eyes sweeping at the crowd and making a deep voice.These two people are obviously not low status in the Lin family. One kind of young Lin family saw them, they all saluted one after another, and then Lin Cheng described the things here.


    After hearing Lin Cheng''s unbiased narration, the two middle-aged men were not worried. When Mu Tang saw this, he gave a gentle smile and stood aside with his arms in his arms. He looked at the silent Chu Lin with pride.


    "Xiao Xi, the Lin family can''t tolerate you fooling around at this time! Please come to Mu Tang to be our Lin family''s foreign aid. This is a resolution made by all the elders. How can you change a word at will


    One of them, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, said coldly, and then glanced at Chu Lin, "since this foreign friend is here, that''s our Lin family''s guest. I''m sure the Lin family will treat you well. Please feel free to do everything, but please don''t mention the foreign aid."


    "Uncle Lin Luo, since Lin Xi has brought this man, there must be some reason. With her temperament, she can''t be a fool. We might as well listen to her ideas."


    After the middle-aged man spoke coldly, a gentle and pleasant voice fell from the outside, and the crowd spontaneously separated into a passageway. Between them, a woman in simple dress moved her lotus steps gently and came.


    A white gauze dress is like a thin lotus leaf, wrapped in a curve and exquisite posture. The soft voice makes people intoxicated.


    "Sister Lin Ying."


    This woman has a high reputation in the Lin family. As soon as she appeared, not only the young people of the Lin family, but also Lin Xi was full of information.

 Chapter 729

    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled when he looked at the gentle classical beauty. The woman''s breath was much stronger than Lin Xi''s, and even better than that of Mu Tang. The Lin family is worthy of being one of the five families in Chengfeng Islands...


    "Lin Ying."


    When Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng saw the new star of Lin family, they all nodded to greet each other. Then they looked at Lin Xi and all of them were waiting for each other.


    "It is true that Chu Lin did not reach the anti life realm until a month ago."


    As soon as Lin Qian''s voice fell, the Mu Tang''s mouth was filled with a smile, but the smile was not fully relaxed, it was completely stagnant.


    "Only when he didn''t break through, with the power of returning to the metaphysical realm, he killed a spiritual master and a strange animal living in the early stage of the life reversal realm!"


    Hua -


    Lin Xi''s words immediately caused a great stir. Many Lin family members were shocked. Looking at the peaceful and silent Chu Lin, they were totally surprised that this ugly man had such a terrible fighting power.


    "Oh?"


    The three of Lin Cheng and Lin Ying flashed a strange color on their faces, staring at Chu Lin in surprise. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin had such amazing results.


    "Well, I do have some skills!"


    Mu Tang has been hanging a calm smile finally can not live, eyes cold staring at Chu Lin way: "just rely on this, still qualified to force me back."


    Although he was afraid of Chu Lin from the bottom of his heart, he could not easily give up his position of foreign aid?


    Lin Cheng''s three men also nodded slowly. Even if Lin Xi''s words were true, Chu Lin only had the qualification to compare with Mu Tang. However, it was impossible to change the position set by the family. Would the elders of the Lin family have no face?


    "So how can I qualify?"


    Chu Lin''s face floated a faint smile, staring at Mu Tang, ha ha with a smile.


    Mu Tang looked at Chu Lin with a cool smile and said, "it''s very simple. I always like to tell people the rules. Foreign aid, of course, is that the stronger the strength, the better. If you win, you can replace me. If I win..."


    the smile on Mu Tang''s face suddenly disappears. "How far is it, In front of me


    It can be seen that the Mu Tang is extremely unhappy with Chu Lin, and he has a deep love for Lin Xi. Now he is more dissatisfied with Lin Xi because he is pushed out by a strange boy.


    "If you really have the ability, then take on my challenge. There are only two endings, either you go away or I go away!"


    Lin''s children on one side were startled by Mu Tang''s words and took a cold breath in their hearts. This one seems to be really angry.


    Lin Cheng, Lin Ying and Lin Cheng are all moved in their eyes, but they don''t open their mouth. They all look forward to their fight. It''s good to choose a strong one from the two.


    A line of sight, toward Chu Lin body convergence, Chu Lin light smile, stride out, straight look to Mu Tang. ,


    "since you have to force me, then... Get out of here


    Chulin suddenly drinks, and the smile on his face completely dissipates. Lin Cheng''s cold air and sharp edge show off, which makes Lin Cheng''s eyes shrink suddenly.


    The rapid change of attitude, so that the voices of the nearby discussion are extinguished, one by one staring at Chu Lin whine.


    Lin Qian''s face is calm. After staying with Chu Lin on Chengfeng''s South Island, she has long been familiar with this violent character. You can''t think that Chu Lin is a good bully because he is so kind.


    "You..."


    that Lin Cheng is slightly shocked by Chu Lin''s merciless words, and his eyebrows coagulate. In his opinion, this young man is too vigorous, but Lin Ying stops him from speaking. A pair of gentle eyes look at Chu Lin.


    "Xiao Qian has always had a good eye. She knows the importance of this foreign aid position, and she is not a wanton person. We can wait and see for a while..."


    "but this Chu Lin is just in the early stage of the anti life situation. Even if the fighting capacity is equal to that of the mudang banner drum, the gene energy is not as rich as it is, and if it is poor, it is just poor..." Lin Cheng shakes his head.


    "Ha ha, let''s not be in a hurry..."


    Lin Ying gave a faint smile and looked at Chu Lin with deep meaning. "No matter who can be better, it''s not a bad thing for the Lin family. Besides, if Chu Lin loses, it''s just that girl Lin Xi will stop thinking and kill two birds with one stone."


    All of a sudden, Lin Cheng and his three nodded and waited for their work with ease. This method is good.


    Under the people''s direct attention, Mu Tang''s face turned blue slightly, and then his eyes quickly became cold and sharp. The breath between his mouth and nose became heavy, and his mouth slightly split open, "you have seed!"


    "Well, I''ll take a good look at it. You''ve just broken through the rebellious situation. What''s your ability to let me go!"


    Mu Tang stares at Chu Lin in a gloomy way. "If you really have the ability, it''s all right. If you dare to pose in front of me, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!""Ha ha." Chulin directly to the sight of Shangmu Tang, light response.


    There was a flash of cold light in Mu Tang''s eyes, and then the extraordinary violent gene energy flowed out. When people saw this, they all avoided it one after another.


    With a wave of Mu Tang''s hand, a 100 meter circle was drawn on the ground. "I don''t bully you with my cultivation. As long as you can force me out of this circle, even if you win!"


    Mu Tang''s words are always arrogant. He is also a famous young hero in Chengfeng islands, and Chu Lin in front of him is also a peer, but he is totally unknown. I think he has gone through a dog''s excrement training to this point. What should we worry about?


    Chu Lin was stunned and laughed. He immediately realized that Mu Tang was considering his reputation, but he didn''t understand it. The lion fought the rabbit as hard as he could. The mudang style was extremely stupid!


    "Whatever you want."


    Please shake your head gently. You don''t want to get entangled with the Mu Tang in front of you. The peak in the early stage of the anti life state is really not low, but it is not a big threat to Chu Lin.


    This kind of uninteresting battle is not as good as solving it quickly.


    with a faint smile, he was elated, and expressed his words. In his opinion, Chu Lin was totally weaker than him in momentum. At that time, as long as he used some means, he would be able to make Chu Lin slip out of Shenwei island. At that time, Lin Xi would really realize that only he Mu Tang could help the Lin family now Come on!


    Otherwise, the Lin family will be at the bottom.


    "Since both of you have made up your mind, then let the Lord do as the guest pleases. Please be merciful to you at the critical moment and call it as long as possible." Lin Ying spoke softly.


    Chu Lin steps forward gently. With the change of his movements, a surging gene energy wave is surging outward. This wave is much stronger than before. This is the counter life situation!

 Chapter 730

    Mu Tang felt the surging gene energy fluctuation in the Chu Lin diagram, raised his eyebrows slightly, snatched it out first, and burst into the air.


    Shua -


    almost in a flash, the Mu Tang Dynasty snatched out of Chu Lin''s body, and under the mysterious wave, he punched out.


    "Breaking the wind and breaking the wind"


    The blue light in Mu Tang''s hands soared. It seemed that there was a sound of surging tide. The surging gene energy also turned into surging waves, and the momentum was astonishing to the top of Chu Lin.


    This mu Tang also has some skills. With the power of the palm, the powerful people in the early stage of the rebellious environment can be intimidated. No wonder they will be selected by the Lin family.


    However, the Chu Lin He faced was not an easy person.


    The skyrocketing blue palm wind comes from the vast expanse, and chulin''s eyes are rapidly moving forward, and chulin is also a platinum ray, with a golden light floating all over the body.


    Bang -


    with a straight fist, Chu Lin thrust his arm directly into the tide. With a grasp of his palm, he squeezed into a fist and sank into Mu Tang''s palm hidden in the tide.


    The heavy voice surged outward, with the contact point as the center, a violent wave surged around, and between them, the earth quickly split thick cracks.


    "Hum!"


    The strong wind howled and the tide broke. Mu Tang''s face changed and his throat was slightly stuffy. His steps moved backward quickly, and his face turned blue. He even suffered a loss in the hands of a nobody just now!


    "The brute force is not small!"


    Mu Tang snorted heavily, and then his eyes shrank. He saw the white light flash in front of him, manic fist style, like the fierce wind and rain.


    Mu Tang was shocked and waved his hand. The surging gene energy turned into a wave whirlpool, which connected chulin''s boxing.


    "It''s just a matter of bravado."


    Mu Tang hums coldly that Chu Lin''s strength is indeed shocking, but in his eyes, he is extremely superficial. As long as he responds promptly, Chu Lin''s offensive is not enough to fear.


    "Is it?"


    Chulin''s mouth was cold and his hands were clenched. A strange mark flashed in his hand. Then, the gene energy soared. The surging gene energy was like a storm, which made people feel sluggish.


    "War god record, God of war ceremony!"


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the cold light flows. When he blows, there is a faint shadow behind him and he stares at him quickly.


    "The sky wave, the sea whirlpool!"


    Mu Tang was frightened by the floating shadow behind Chu Lin, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart. His movements were extremely fast, his body trembled, and his gene energy poured out. He turned into a huge whirlpool of hundreds of meters in front of him. The vortex suction was very strong, and it was extremely terrifying to tear and destroy.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin didn''t care at all. He punched in and his arm went straight into the whirlpool.


    "Ha ha, you want to die yourself!"


    Mu Tang was suddenly excited and moved in his heart. The whirlpool whirled rapidly. The gentle water seemed to be condensed by countless blades. He wanted to tear Chu Lin''s arm into meat.


    Creak -


    the harsh metal friction sound only makes people''s bones soft and dazzling, and the fire light shoots out from the whirlpool. Chu Lin stares coldly at the Mu Tang after the whirlpool and laughs coldly.


    "Meaningless!"


    The white gold light suddenly exploded and penetrated the whirlpool directly. The whirlpool of hundreds of meters splashed in all directions, and then exploded with a bang. This all-out move of mudang was exploded by Chu Lin''s fist!


    "What!"


    Mu Tang''s face changed dramatically, especially when he saw that the White Gold fist which had broken the whirlpool was still straight towards him. In his panic, he stamped on the ground again in a hurry, and his figure flew back to avoid the terrible fist.


    However, just as he was in the air, Chu Lin''s mouth was cracked with a grim smile. His eyes were staring at Mu Tang, and a flash of light flashed by.


    "Stop!"


    His mouth moved, and Chu Lin snorted coldly. Then, people could see clearly that the figure was wide open, and the Mu Tang, who wanted to avoid it, was frozen in the air and could not move.


    Bang -


    just as his figure coagulated, the white gold light had already rumbled. Then, in the public''s consternation, he slapped Mu Tang''s chest heavily.


    In the air, the mudang''s face was pale. With a puff and a spurt of blood, his figure fell into the ground like a shooting star and fell into the pit. The smoke and dust were rising and the breath in the pit was weak.


    "Thank you for your acceptance."


    Chu Lin looks at the Mu Tang with a pair of eyes barely open in the pit, and says with a faint smile.


    Mu Tang was stunned. His eyes looked down and saw that the circle he had drawn fell out of the place where he had fallen. The boundary of the circle was one meter away.


    Immediately, Mu Tang''s face was extremely ugly.


    When Mu Tang''s face was dark, the voice of amazement came from his side. Lin Cheng and Lin Ying also showed some dignified colors on their faces.


    Lin Xi and Lin Yan were not too surprised. Chu Lin had an amazing performance in the ninth robbery when he returned to xuanjing. What''s more, he has already stepped into the realm of rebellious life. I''m afraid that today''s Chu Lin can''t find the same fate as him in the early stage. Although the Mu Tang Dynasty has some reputation, it is obviously not against Chu Lin. what''s more, the Mu Tang still belittles the enemy."This boy is not simple..."


    Lin Cheng and other three elders of the Lin family looked back and forth at Mu Tang, who was black, and Chu Lin, who was wearing a faint smile. Their eyes were interwoven and their eyes were shocked.


    In the short fight just now, they could see that Chu Lin was almost oppressed by Mu Tang, and between them, he made a high decision.


    "I underestimated him..."


    Lin Ying stares at Chu Lin in surprise, and then smiles faintly. Lin Xi does not lie. Chu Lin really has a fighting power far beyond the surface. No wonder she can return to xuanjing and kill the early days of the rebellious state with the ninth robbery.


    She knows Mu Tang very well. She knows that even if she can defeat Mu Tang with her strength, it will not be so easy. After all, she is a good hand in the early stage of life reversal situation...


    "sister Lin Ying, uncle Lin Cheng, now you finally believe me..." Lin Xi''s cold face showed a slight smile.


    Lin Cheng three people a Leng, then slowly nod.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as they nodded, Mu Tang, whose face was black, roared reluctantly. He stood up from the pit and said, "it was my carelessness just now..."


    "Mu Tang, the previous rules were made by yourself. Now you want to repent. Is it too casual?" Cold face, cold voice.


    Mu Tang''s tone was stagnant. He looked around. All the Lin family''s children were strange in their eyes. When they met his sight, they couldn''t help avoiding it.


    Mu Tang was angry for no reason in his heart. He clenched his fist and said, "do you want this unknown boy to be the foreign aid of the Lin family?"


    "Cough..." Lin Cheng gave a dry smile and did not answer.


    "Mu Tang doesn''t have to be angry. Our Lin family''s foreign aid naturally needs a strong player to support. If you can beat Chu Lin, we will have no objection, but now...


    we have no objection

 Chapter 731

    Lin Ying''s voice is gentle, but the meaning is self-evident. If you lose, don''t talk too much...


    "of course, even if brother Mu Tang can''t be our Lin family''s foreign aid, they are also Lin''s guests, and they should have the same courtesy."


    Lin Ying''s words can be said to be accurate. Her gentle voice made Mu Tang angry. Her face turned blue and white. For a while, she shook her arm and glared at Chu Lin coldly.


    "Well, let this boy be a foreign aid. I won''t leave today. I''ll have a good look at what he can do. Hum, when five surnames compete, there are no such ingenious rules for him to drill!"


    "The rule is that you''re looking for trouble." Lindsey hummed.


    Mu Tang''s tone was stagnant, and his anger almost came out of his eyes, but there was no dispute. He had to hum and push away.


    "Brother chulin, this competition of our Lin family depends on you." Lin Ying said with a gentle smile at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin smiles and looks at Lin Ying without a trace. This woman is gentle and seems to have a temperament like water. In fact, she is good at dancing. She does not leave any trace of her means. She is very silent.


    "Miss Lin Ying, don''t be so polite. I was invited to the Lin family by Miss Lin Xi. As long as I can give me the reward I promised, I will try my best to win for the Lin family."


    Chu Lin speaks faintly. Although Lin Xi didn''t joke about it before, he can also feel the significance of the three places to the Lin family. Although Lin Xi has promised that Chu Lin will have a quota as long as she wins the championship, Lin Xi is not Lin''s family after all, so it is better to say that there are relevant interests so as not to be involved in the future.


    "Reward?" Lin Ying has always been shrewd. When she heard this word, her expression moved slightly. When she looked at Lin Xi, she said with a smile: "what kind of reward did Xiao Qian promise brother chulin?"


    "It''s just a quota for an ancient deity vita." Chu Lin looks at Lin Xi, who is a little nervous, and says directly.


    As soon as he said this, Chu Lin saw that Lin Ying and Lin Cheng had changed their faces and stood still.


    "Brother Chu Lin, even if I can win the championship, there are only three places..." Lin Ying frowned and discontented.


    "Why don''t I change another condition for brother chulin? Tiancai Dibao, Shentong martial arts, and Shentong treasure. If you ask me, I can give it to brother chulin. "


    "Tiancai Dibao?" Chu Lin sneered, "if you can take it out, I can promise you. As for the magic power treasure, don''t take it out. At least it''s a Tianyuan treasure."


    Who do you look down on! Chu Lin added a sentence in his heart. If you thank me with magic power, you are losing your face!


    The previous good impression of Lin Ying has disappeared. The Lin family is a family that sticks to one side. They are too low-minded to even win the championship. They are trying to exploit foreign aid. They will not write empty checks? If you don''t have a champion, you don''t have a shit spot!


    Chu Lin''s words are not polite at all. He was originally helping the Lin family. If the other party doesn''t want to, it''s better to find a space to sneak into the ancient Shenwei tower. Of course, that means that once discovered, it will offend the five famous families, and Chengfeng islands will not be able to stay.


    Lin Ying and others didn''t expect that Chu Lin''s words were so straightforward that the atmosphere suddenly stagnated. To be fair, if he could win the championship, the whole Lin family would not be able to give up the three places.


    "Ha ha, a little boy from abroad has a big appetite. Miss Lin Ying, are the people you are looking for this time too greedy?"


    When Mu Tang, who retreated to the side, saw the change in front of him, he immediately laughed at the change, and he was also dissatisfied. When he was invited to be a foreign aid, the Lin family promised to create conditions for him and Lin Xi to be together. Now, it seems that his own price will be light!


    Chu Lin looked coldly at Mu Tang and said with a smile, "I have always had a big appetite. If the brothers Mu Tang think they can help the Lin family win the championship from" Si Hai He ", I can let you be the foreign aid."


    As soon as the three characters of Si Hai GUI were heard, Mu Tang''s body trembled slightly. He was the third most cruel man in Chengfeng archipelago. He had seen him kill the bandits from afar and sank three thousand li with one blow. Now I think he is still shocked.


    Mu Tang is confident that the Lin family will get rid of the fate of the bottom and make the Lin family look better. As for the Lin family to win the championship, it is just a dream.


    "What you mean by this is that you can make the Lin family the champion?" Mu Tang retorted, this move changes the star to make quite beautiful, he is a little proud.


    Hearing Mu Tang''s words, Lin Ying, Lin Cheng and others are all looking at Chu Lin. everyone knows the terror of Si Jia Si Hai GUI. Almost no one of the five famous families has the confidence to say that they can defeat Sihai GUI.


    "Five to five!"


    Chu Lin whispered. Although he had not seen the famous ape demon Secretary Haiji, Lin Qian''s news showed that the power of the middle period of the anti life state was far superior to that of his peers. Chu Lin, who had not stepped into the rebellious situation, did not dare to say that he could defeat him, but now he has confidence to fight!However, even if Chu Lin had been very conservative, the Lin family were still silent. Only the mudang chulin chuckled and mocked. In his opinion, Chu Lin was doing anything to gain fame.


    However, Chu Lin didn''t care about these people''s chopping, and looked directly at Lin Ying.


    "I''ll put my words here. How to judge is your business. Don''t ask me to discuss the conditions. Either Tianyuan is the best treasure or a quota. Otherwise, I''ll turn around and try my luck at the other four. My time is also very precious."


    Lin Ying, Lin Cheng and others frown tightly and look back and forth at Chu Lin, but they can''t believe that the boy is so confident that he has a 50% chance to defeat him...


    "sister Lin Ying, promise him that if we don''t have a champion, we won''t have to pay anything, or even lose anything. Do you think we can beat sihaiyao only by us ���� Lin Xi walks to Lin Ying and whispers anxiously.


    Lin Ying''s face was a little suspicious, and she met with Lin Cheng and others. Lin Xi was right. If she failed, the Lin family would not lose anything, but the family was always greedy. Especially when the Lin family was declining day by day, they were even more petty. Even if the Lin family could not use up a quota, they could sell it for a sky high price. It was a great loss to give it to others...


    Lin Ying did not go at all at this time After thinking about it, Lin Ying said, "brother Chu Lin, this is too big. Let''s think about it. You can walk around and rest at will. Before the five competitions start, you will be sure to give you a reply. How about that?"

 Chapter 732

    After arriving at Shenwei Island, chulin does not go out of the house any more. He just stays in the room to practice and condense the huge genetic energy which is somewhat disordered because of the rapid breakthrough.


    The Lin family also attached great importance to chulin. They not only sent Lin Xuan to take care of him, but also sent many Tianxuan diamonds to Chu Lin for use.


    For those Tianxuan squares, chulin is not willing to see them. The food of hundreds of units is tasteless, and he still owes some small favor to the family. This small favor can''t shake Chu Lin''s idea. If there is no Shenwei tower quota, everything is useless.


    In the quiet practice of Chu Lin, three days passed quickly.


    In the dark quiet room, Chu Lin sits quietly, and Tianxuan squares fly out of the storage bag, dissolving into a huge amount of genetic energy and a series of anti life forces, which are poured into Chu Lin''s body.


    Puff ---


    the energy was quickly extracted from the Tianxuan square. With the disappearance of gene energy, those Tianxuan squares quickly turned into powder and slowly fell from the air.


    After all the Tianxuan cubes are turned into powder, chulin''s tightly closed eyes also slowly open, and their eyes are slightly golden.


    Creak -


    as soon as Chu Lin''s practice was over, someone pushed the door into the room. When he saw Chu Lin getting up, he was immediately beaming with joy. "Brother Chu Lin, sister Lin Ying asked me to take you to see him."


    "Well."


    Chu Lin is clear in his mind. It seems that the Lin family has finally made a decision. He doesn''t know whether the Lin family has considered it clearly. If the other party doesn''t want to, it will use some extraordinary means...


    "let''s go."


    Chu Lin gets up, mildly smiles at Lin Xuan and strides out of the secret room.


    "Brother Chu Lin..." Lin Xuan quickly followed Chu Lin with her legs, and whispered, "if the Lin family can''t offer satisfactory conditions, don''t be forced to do it. Don''t care about the Lin family..."


    Chu Lin is a little stunned, and then nods with a smile. The little girl will think for him.


    They trod through the Lin family manor, and finally came out of a wide hall. Lin Xuan opened the door, and the hall was crowded with people and dignified.


    The gate opened abruptly, and all the chatter stopped suddenly. They looked at the door one after another. When they saw the figure of Chu Lin, their eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chu Lin walks in directly. With a glance, not only Lin Xi, Lin Ying, and Lin Cheng, but also more powerful strangers seem to be from the top of the Lin family.


    Finally, Chu Lin''s eyes fall on the head of an old man in a dark yellow robe. His eyes are flowing, and there is an abnormal surge of gene energy pressure around him, and the space is somewhat depressed.


    "The peak in the later stage of the life reversal realm!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly stunned. From his strong breath, one can see what kind of situation the other party is in.


    "Even such masters have appeared, which is worthy of being one of the five famous families." Chu Lin''s heart moved. The old man in the dark yellow robe must be the most respected person of the Lin family here.


    Chu Lin''s eyes moved and saw a tall and straight man in white with a pale face beside the old man. The extremely withered breath was undoubtedly very serious.


    This should be Lin Feng.


    "Ha ha, this is the foreign aid invited by girl Lin Xi, little brother chulin?"


    When Chu Lin was observing the Lin family, the old man in the dark yellow robe gave a gentle smile and a gentle voice.


    "My husband Lin Ye, elder of the Lin family"


    on hearing this, Chu Lin said politely, "I''ve met elder Lin Ye."


    Lin Lin smiles and waves his hand. He stares at Chu Lin and says softly for a while.


    "I know about the foreign aid. Brother Chu Lin, you also know how precious a quota is to our Lin family. If we change other conditions, we don''t know how many days it will take."


    Chu Lin directly shakes his head, looks at Lin Lin and says, "I only need the quota. The magic treasure is waste and garbage. If you want to come to Tianyuan Zhibao, you can''t take it out. If there is no quota, there''s no need to talk about it."


    In any case, the most precious thing in the kingdom of Wulin is the most precious thing in heaven, even if it''s the most precious thing in heaven.


    Lin Lin frowns slightly. All the Lin family around him are talking in a low voice. Many people are dissatisfied. The price of Chu Lin is too high.


    "Elder Lin, I''m not talking about you. How many chances do you think you have to win the championship just by your Lin family and maybe with the mudang?" Chulin said with a smile.


    "20%" Lin Lin says.


    In fact, with the strength of Lin''s youth, not to mention the champion, even if they want to defeat the other three, it''s very difficult. 20% is just a pretext. In fact, there is only less than 10% or even half a% chance...


    chulin laughs, "elder Lin, my request is very reasonable. If there is no champion, it''s daydreaming to discuss the quota. Don''t mention two places I can''t even eat ash, and my reward is also gambling. If I can''t meet the requirements, you don''t have to pay anything. "As soon as Chu Lin said this, the whole Lin family was agitated, and the young people of Shaolin family were angry.


    Lin Lin frowns, waves his hand to suppress the disordered voice, and says softly: "although the words of the little brother chulin are hard to hear, they are true. We have no champion, and we still hold three places. It''s not a daydream."


    Lin Ye says that his heart is also a sigh. Today''s young people of the Lin family are more and more worrying to him. Without the spirit of the five famous families, no wonder they will be suppressed by the other four.


    Here, Lin Lin''s voice is weak. "I heard from the girl Lin Ying, can you have a five-and-a-half relationship with Si Haiyao?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall looked at Chu Lin, his eyes full of examination and doubt.


    Lin Lin''s pale man also raises his eyes and stares at Chu Lin tightly. He doesn''t understand why the other side has such self-confidence. Even when he is in full swing, he has less than 10% chance of winning.


    "Not bad!"


    Under the public''s attention, Chu Lin nodded his head without fear.


    Lin Lin''s eyes are tiny and his eyes are burning. Then, he gives birth to a withered old palm. In his hand, there is a black token.


    "This token represents our Lin family''s foreign aid status. Chulin, if you really have the ability you said, you can come and take it. The reward is a quota."


    As Lin Lin''s voice falls, an extremely powerful gene energy threatens all sides, covering the whole hall. Under this terrible power, all the Lin family are heavy on their faces and their bodies are as heavy as a thousand pounds, unable to move at all.


    Everyone knows that forestry is to test the power of Chu Lin personally!


    Lin''s people''s eyes are converging on the thin figure of the youth. The young man''s mouth is slightly curved and full of confidence.

 Chapter 733

    Thump -


    then, people can clearly see that the powerful pressure that makes people unable to move falls on Chu Lin, but Chu Lin gently raises his feet and strides out slowly. Every step on the ground, there is a dull sound, and the whole hall is shaking slightly. However, his steps forward are never stopped.


    This comes from the power of the strong at the later peak of the reverse life level, which seems to have no effect on him.


    Pa -


    Chu Lin stops in front of Lin Lin, smiles at each other, and then reaches out his hand. Under the gaze of Lin Ye and the pale man around him, Chu Lin snatches the black token from Lin Ye''s hand.


    "I hope we have a good cooperation."


    Chu Lin held the token in his hand, raised his eyes and said with a faint smile.


    Lin Lin is a little surprised.


    After all, he was a strong man at the peak of the late life level. He did not know how many levels of difference existed between him and Chu Lin. the terrible pressure of gene energy could not be tolerated by other people, such as Lin Ying. However, Chu Lin in front of him seemed to ignore the pressure on him in the past.


    This skill is not ordinary...


    "this boy..." Lin Lin''s eyes flash with a touch of essence. He looks at Chu Lin deeply. No wonder the other side dares to say that he and Si Haiyao are open to each other. This is not groundless.


    Lin Feng on one side is also surprised in his eyes. He naturally knows how powerful Lin Lin is. Even when he is in full swing, he can''t be as calm as Chu Lin is.


    "Xiao Xi, you have found a good helper for the Lin family this time." Lin Feng looked at Lin Xi beside her and whispered.


    "He''s very strong." Lin Ying gently jaw head, a little bit of charming eyes, carefully looked at the tall and straight youth, very curious, this some mysterious youth, when the full outbreak of combat power, will be how powerful.


    Lin Xi''s cold face also shows a smile. Her eyes are filled with inexplicable exclamations. Who can imagine that the man who was considered disabled by him in this life would become the Savior of the Lin family.


    "Ha ha, little brother Chu Lin, I will rely on you more for this competition." Lin Ye quickly recovers his surprise and says with a gentle smile.


    "The condition that I ask..." Chu Lin voice way.


    "According to what you said, as long as the Lin family wins the championship, the Lin family will give you a quota of ancient Shenwei pagoda. In addition, in these days, we are fully satisfied with all kinds of cultivation resources!"


    "That''s good." Chulin smiles and cultivates resources to satisfy me? Then I''m not polite!


    "Tomorrow is the five surname family competition, today Chu Lin little brother, have a good rest!" Lin Yilang said.


    Chu Lin nods gently, no longer lingers, turns and leaves. What no one knows is that under his skin, the rolling force of vanishing quietly shrinks back into his abdomen.


    Lin Ye''s power at the later stage of his life reversal level is terrifying. His power is even more powerful than the master of the fourth palace of tianwu Zong. He is a master in the later stage of his life reversal level. Unfortunately, this kind of thing has little effect on Chu Lin, who has the source of extinction.


    In the hall, a kind of Lin family looked at Chu Lin, who was away step by step, and then burst out a series of disorderly comments. Before that, Chu Lin easily took away the token under strong pressure, which was really amazing.


    "This Chu Lin is extraordinary, and I don''t know where the genius came out. I haven''t heard of such a young hero in Chengfeng Islands..." Lin sighs.


    "Elder Lin Ye, what do you think of chulin and sihaiyao Lin Feng asked curiously.


    "It''s hard to say that the little boy of sihaijie is so surprised by chengfengxing that there are no young people who can compete with him, but Chu Lin is a good foreign aid, better than mudang."


    Lin Lin shakes his head and sighs, "we''ll know what step he can go to when we wait until...


    " I hope he''s right. Our Lin family clings to the quota every year. In fact, in which year did we win the championship? The last time the Lin family won the championship was 15 years ago, and now it is the middle-aged people of Lin Jinyu''s generation... "


    Lin Feng, Lin Xi and Lin Ying suddenly blushed slightly. Lin Ye said this in a roundabout way, saying that they were both vegetable and stupid...


    the next day, the warm sunshine poured down, and the vast ancient Shenwei pagoda was also boiling violently Come on, all kinds of noise gather into sound waves and rush into the sky.


    Creak -


    the tightly closed door of the room was suddenly opened. Chu Lin walked out slowly, and saw Lin Xi, Lin Ying and others waiting for a long time.


    Two graceful women, each with amorous feelings, quietly wait for Chu Lin, but they envy many of the Lin family.


    "Brother chulin, the time is coming. Let''s set out." When Lin Ying saw the young man walking out of the door, she had a gentle smile on her face.


    It''s just that Lin Ying knows how much heartache there is in this smile. She who is responsible for the supply of Chu Lin''s resources does not want to get chulin''s ability to "eat" Tianxuan square. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought that she had been greedy for ink by Chu Lin."This time the five surname family competition, please take care of us more."


    As soon as Chu Lin heard this, he understood, "the other two people sent by the Lin family are really you..."


    "OK, the three of us should work together." Lindsey said with a soft smile.


    Central Shenwei island.


    Within a huge mountain, people are boiling, and there are many challenge arena on the top of the mountain, which looks quite spectacular.


    "The competition of the five surname families is extraordinary. There are a large number of experts competing here. Therefore, in the five surname competitions, the five families will consider all the strong and invite them to join the family and become the sacrificial or foreign affairs elders."


    "Of course, the worship status is respected, and many strong people hope to be integrated into the five surname family. After all, the world of dragon curling is chaotic, and it is natural that there is a backer behind it. In addition, the family will also provide daily training resources..."


    when Chu Lin arrived at the top of the mountain, Lin Ying around him was always talking about competitive matters and offering matters.


    Chu Lin''s left ear goes in and the right ear goes out. He doesn''t care at all. It seems that he doesn''t recognize Lin Ying''s intention to pull him in.


    What is the Lin family''s sacrifice? In Chu Lin, he wanted to come. Because of the stinginess of the Lin family''s young generation, he could earn back the money they had given him when he went out and wandered around.


    When Lin Ying saw this scene, her eyes flashed with disappointment. Why can''t they always recruit real talents? There are too few talents in the world...


    when people arrived at the position of the Lin family, Lin Feng, pale faced, respectfully saluted, and was about to speak. Her eyes looked to one side, and her face gradually became more and more ugly.


    Chu Lin followed Lin Feng''s eyes and saw that there were also a group of people coming into the scene in that direction. Among these people, there was a very familiar figure, Bao Wei.


    "Did Bao''s family come..." Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed, and then he understood why Lin Feng had such a face.

 Chapter 734

    Chu Lin''s eyes leaped over Bao Wei and fell beside him. There were two figures with extremely strong breath. One was wearing a gray robe and carrying a heavy long knife. His breath was extremely domineering.


    Beside the man with negative knife is a thin young man. His face is ordinary, and his face is full of smile. The cold cold in his smile is like a snake head in the grass, ready to go.


    Chu Lin''s heart is slightly heavy, the two people around the energy surging, it seems that can not casually kill the existence.


    "The man with a long knife on his back is Bao Zhen of the Bao family. Now he is the most powerful young man in the Bao family. He has trained the Bao family''s" cutting green hills "to an extremely advanced level, even the Bao parents are amazed." Lin Ying''s voice is soft, but Chu Lin can recognize the heaviness of her words.


    "Who is the other one?" Chu Lin said softly.


    "So..." Lin Ying looks at Bao Zhen''s thin side, that you this, show eyebrow micro Cu.


    "That''s Luo Bin, the first disciple of the evil language master!"


    One side of the Lin Feng, a gloomy face, palm covering the chest, hate hate the way: "is he hit me!"


    Lin Ying and others are holding their hands tightly, and the fire is flowing in their eyes.


    "The disciple of the evil language master, the elder martial brother of Hu Yong who was killed in the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen by him..." Chu Lin immediately thought of it.


    When chulin looks at the skinny man, the other side also turns his head and looks straight at Chu Lin. the smile on his face is more brilliant. The corner of his mouth is split with a cold smile. The skin of his mouth moves gently, and there is an extremely small voice, which is like falling into Chu Lin''s ears along the wind.


    "Chu Lin, you killed my younger brother''s hatred, I will repay him a hundred times for him!"


    Chulin''s eyes squint gently, who is afraid of whom!


    Luo Bin''s strong intention to kill is not restrained. Although Lin Feng and others can''t hear Luo Bin''s words, their hostility towards chulin is clearly seen by them.


    "When he was fighting for xuantoutian fruit on Nanyu Island, Bao Wei was followed by Hu Yong, the younger brother of Luo Bin, who was later killed by Chu Lin Lindsey whispered.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng and others were stunned and took a cool breath. They had no idea that this seemingly warm young man was so cruel that even the disciples of the evil language master dared to kill him.


    "Brother chulin, you must be very careful when you meet Luo Bin. Although the two brothers have never been at peace, they are the same family." The forest wind murmured.


    Chu Lin nods gently. Luo Bin''s strength is not bad, but it is not so easy to want his life.


    "Oh, by the way, what is the strength of the evil language master?" Chu Lin suddenly said that it was good to know more about this potential enemy.


    "The master of evil language reached its peak in the late period of the anti life realm a few years ago. According to the information from the upper level of the Lin family, he often tried to attack the heaven realm in the past year. Once he succeeded, he would be a great man in Chengfeng island!" Lin Feng sighed.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are heavy, and he feels a little tricky. If it''s just that the peak in the later stage of the anti life state is OK, at least there is no problem in escaping. However, once he breaks through the realm of returning to heaven, it will be totally different.


    It is like a miracle. Once you do it, you will be able to play an amazing power. The power of anti life also has a strange effect of rapidly repairing the wound. Especially at the peak of the late stage of the reverse life state, the spirit and body are immortal. It is not a joke.


    It''s terrible to go back to heaven. The anti life force will be transformed into the power of returning to heaven. The ability to repair the injury becomes weaker, but the damage is more terrible. The power of returning to heaven invades the human body, which directly teaches people to return to heaven. Even the ability of the anti life force to repair the injury can not stop the destruction of the power of returning to heaven.


    This is the reason why those who are strong in the sky can easily defeat those who are strong in life.


    If the evil language master really stepped into the realm of returning to heaven, it would be extremely difficult for Chu Lin to cope with it.


    Chu Lin frowned and shook his head after a while to dispel his doubts. This is not the time to worry blindly. When he comes out of the ancient holy tower, the Dragon crouching world is so big that a evil language master can mobilize the whole force of the Dragon curling world. His power is to overturn on the wind star and reach other places, and he will be safe.


    Thinking like this, Chu Lin''s eyes take back from Luo Bin and sit in a large area of the Lin family, waiting quietly.


    Luo Bin in the distance is also a cold hum. If he meets that boy in the competition, he must sacrifice his younger brother''s soul with his flesh and blood.


    "Is that the villain who killed brother Hu? Ha ha, brother Luo Bin, don''t care. He''s here. Where else do you want to run? " Bao Zhen looks at Chu Lin and says with a faint smile.


    "It''s just right that the trash was killed himself, but it''s my younger martial brother. I don''t get revenge, and Shifu can''t pass that pass."


    Luo Bin said with a smile. His words were cold and there was no friendship between his brothers. So many Bao family members had to smile and respond.


    Bao Zhen looked at the field and said faintly: "the Lin family and Lin Feng have been seriously injured. I should be able to defeat them easily. I just want to win the championship. There are still many problems."


    When he heard this, even Luo Bin, who was wearing a cold smile, was slightly dignified in his eyes. He raised his eyes to the top of the mountain. There was a flat square at the top of the square. There was a high stone tower in the deep of the square. Inside the tower, the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes was faintly emanating from it.That is the ancient Shenwei tower. Inside the tower, there is an evil beast standing, Si Jia, ape demon Si Hai GUI.


    Even if he is arrogant like Luo Bin, he is extremely afraid of the famous young people who take advantage of the wind.


    ...


    "over there is a family. The leading young man is Cheng song. The strongest young man in this generation of family has the highest strength in the early stage of life reversal."


    "There is the Yang family, and Yang Sen is the leader. He has some opportunities. A few years ago, he was the last one of the Yangs in the Spring Festival. But later, he got a chance to discover the treasure and get the top of the ancient people. From then on, he was extraordinary and became the strongest young man of the Yang family in just a few years."


    After that, the other two families also entered the stadium one after another, and Lin Xi was introduced by Wei chulin with patience.


    Chu Lin saw Cheng song wearing a blue shirt. He was very handsome and had some demeanor.


    Compared with Cheng song, Yang Sen looks more ordinary than Cheng song. He is thin and thin. His eyes twinkle like comets. His whole body is strong and his muscles are bulging like rocks.


    Chu Lin is more interested in Yang Sen, who rises from the ordinary and is more down-to-earth and difficult to deal with than Cheng song.


    "It''s really worthy of being the five surnamed families in Chengfeng archipelago, and each family has extremely brilliant talents..."


    after watching for a long time, Chu Lin gradually withdrew his eyes and secretly praised him in his heart. Not to mention that he had never met sihaiji, only these people, if put in canglan realm, would be amazing every day.


    This time, the competition will look very interesting.

 Chapter 735

    As time goes by, the noise becomes more and more chaotic. Chu Lin suddenly opens his eyes and sees Lin Ying and Lin Xi standing up beside him.


    "About to begin?"


    There was a man in the air who was independent by virtue of emptiness. This was the elder of the Si family.


    "Five surname family competition once a year, cumbersome rules no more than said, now, ready to draw." The old man''s heavy voice reverberated at the top of the square.


    The old man''s voice sank down, and the light rose from his hands. There were four rotating light spots in the light.


    Hum -


    as soon as the light spot appeared, Lin Ying suddenly got up and grasped a light spot.


    After all the four light spots were caught, the four light spots burst into light and connected into a line, which was the direction of the Yang family.


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed and looked at Yang Sen holding the light spot. The other side also looked up to this side, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Is the goal of the first competition the Yang family..."


    "fortunately, I didn''t meet the Bao family..." Lin Xi was relieved. Among the four teams now, the most powerful is the Bao family. If the first one meets them, there will be a lot of loss of strength.


    "Sooner or later." Chu Lin light way, Lin Xi this kind of thought, is nothing but hide one''s ears and steal the bell.


    Lin Ying nodded and flicked the light spot in her hand. The light spot was divided into three pieces. "You should draw lots quickly. This determines the enemy you are going to meet."


    Lin Xi started first. Just as she reached the light point, she stretched out and connected to the Yang family, connected to a tall man.


    "Yang Hao of the Yang family." Lin Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Brother chulin, it''s your turn." Lin Ying sighs and looks at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, stretched out his hand and pinched a light spot. In the eyes of the public, he was connected with the thin and ordinary young man of the Yang family.


    Hua -


    as soon as the connection was formed, people''s eyes were constantly looking at Chu Lin, and all kinds of whispers came and went.


    "It''s not the Lin family. It should be the Lin family''s foreign aid this year? I have never seen... "


    " judging from his energy pressure, he is also at the level of life reversal level, but it seems that he has just stepped into this situation. Can he really compete with Yang Sen? "


    "Ha ha, the Lin family is going to suffer this time. Yang Hao is second only to Yang Sen, and Lin Xi has just broken through the adversity situation, which is very difficult for the Lin family to win..."


    "..."


    hearing the voices of the public, the Lin family is also full of worries. The current situation seems to be extremely unfavorable for the Lin family, but the lottery is based on luck and the situation in front of them, It''s just that you have a bad luck.


    "Is this a bad draw?" Chu Lin looks at Lin yingdao.


    "If you''re just a normal early life reversal, of course it''s bad." Lin Ying chuckled and looked at Yang Sen over there and said, "your opponent is the strongest of the Yang family, my opponent is the weakest of the Yang family. But Xiao Xi''s opponent is more stable than Xiaoxi, so she said it was very troublesome."


    "The key of this competition lies in you and Yang Sen, and the competition between you determines who can be promoted to the next round."


    Chu Lin knew it immediately.


    Lin Ying''s voice was weak, and went on: "still that sentence, you must be far beyond your surface combat power, or my Lin family will stop here."


    Although Chu Lin''s combat power has been known through the verification of Mu Tang and Lin Ye, after all, he has not seen Chu Lin really do it. No one knows whether Chu Lin can win the advantage when facing the strongest young people of the Yang family.


    "Well." Chu Lin smiles and nods. As long as the strength is there, all doubts will disappear.


    "Get ready."


    Lin Ying made a soft voice, then her figure swept out and fell on a wide platform.


    "Chu Lin, it''s up to you this time." Linxi had no choice but to smile bitterly. She had already known that she had little chance of winning.


    Chu Lin looks at the two beautiful shadows floating away, and he also slightly shakes. He comes to a challenge arena, and his eyes are locked on Yang Sen, who is opposite him.


    In the air, the elder of Si family looked down lightly, and then said in a voice: "since you are in your place, then start right away!"


    Boom -


    as soon as the voice goes down, the three challenge fields are full of surging genetic energy. In two of them, the figures are shaking, and the energy is surging and sensational. The fight is aroused in a moment.


    The crowd was dazzled at the three arena, constantly changing their eyes, only to see the third challenge arena, the two people did not move.


    "Yang family, Yang Sen." Yang Sen stares at the opposite Chu Lin with a smile.


    "Chulin." Chu Lin opens his mouth gently.


    "I don''t think a friend is a Windstar." Yang Sen said.


    "Chengfengxing is so big that you can''t all meet each other, do you?" Chulin said with a smile.


    "Yes, too." Yang Sen nodded, "so brother chulin should understand the importance of fighting between you and me here?"Chu Lin nods, Lin Xi loses and Lin Yingsheng are both high probability events. So, who can win between Chu Lin and Yang Sen means that the family behind them can enter the next round.


    "Ha ha, this competition, I must win!" Yang Sen is full of fighting spirit and stares at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin slowly shakes his head, the other side wants to win, he wants to win, otherwise the ancient god weita will be far away from him.


    After Yang Sen''s voice falls, the two men are standing still, waiting for the end of the battle on both sides. Chu Lin is also waiting, with his hands behind him and his eyes slightly MI.


    The two men in this strange confrontation, time quickly elapse, the two sides of the battle gradually came to an end.


    Bang Bang -


    two heavy sounds were heard one after another, and the people could see clearly that the two challenge arena shot out a shadow, and the sound of startled sound gradually rose.


    "Lin family, Lin Yingsheng!"


    "Yang family, Yang Haosheng!"


    The old man in the air saw this scene, waved his big hand, and his voice sounded heavy in the air.


    Shua --


    just as the old man judged the victory or defeat, the eyes of all the people were deflected, and they all fell on the two people who still haven''t started yet.


    Lin Ying led Lin Xi back to her seat. Then she nervously looked at the last arena and stood still.


    "Sister Lin Ying, I''m sorry..." Lin Qian''s face was bitter.


    Lin Ying gently shook her head and looked straight at the field. "We haven''t lost yet. Isn''t there Chu Lin?"


    Chu Lin, you must win...


    in the public discussion, the eyes of the audience are converging on the challenge arena.


    Yang Sen has a small, palm out of the back, dark gray energy in the hand jump, a very sharp wave outside.


    "Brother chulin, it''s an important task of the family. You can''t keep your hand. Don''t be careless."


    Chu Lin''s closed eyes, also light open, looking to YANGSEN, "then move it."


    They looked straight at each other, their eyes became colder and colder, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Bang -


    this confrontation only lasted for a short time. Yang Sen stepped heavily on the ground, his figure was like light, and the speed of the ghost was invisible to ordinary people!

 Chapter 736

    Bang -


    a dark gray fist palm suddenly burst out, with evil and strange strength, passing by Chu Lin''s ear. The air exploded and the sound waves exploded, which made people feel depressed.


    Hum -


    the strong wind swept over his ear. Chu Lin held the opponent''s wrist and shook his arm suddenly. He even lifted the figure straight up and blasted it towards the ground.


    Ka -


    at the moment when the opponent is about to be smashed into the ground, his dark gray palm hits the ground heavily, and his body rotates and points his foot directly at Chu Lin''s eyebrows.


    Dong -


    Chu Lin blows it out with a cold hum and a fist, and hits the toe. In the strong agitation, the two people retreat about ten steps, and Yang Sen''s face is slightly dignified.


    On the square, a burst of praise spread to the outside. Just now, a series of fierce fighting moves between the two men were cruel and merciless, which was quite a bit of a match.


    Hoo -


    the Lin family have been staring at the two people in the field, and they are also a little relieved. It seems that Chu Lin has some level.


    Lin Feng sighs with a pale face. His level is similar to that of Yang Sen. seeing that Chu Lin and Yang Sen are on the same level, his heart is slightly relieved, and the other party is really qualified to replace him.


    "It''s too early to say the result." Lin Ying murmured.


    Lin Feng nodded gently. He also understood that the battle had just begun, and YANGSEN had not used his cards. He only looked at the current situation and could not explain anything.


    "Hum, it seems reasonable that brother chulin can become a foreign aid to the Lin family."


    Yang Sen stands in the air, looking at the Chu Lin below, and laughs gently.


    "Brother YANGSEN is also a generation of talents."


    Chu Lin clenched his hand. Yang Sen was better than Mu Tang, and even Chao Tianxiao, who used his soul seal. But for Chu Lin, when he fought with Chao Tianxiao, he was also much stronger!


    "I have said before, this battle, I must win!"


    "Ghost hand!"


    Yang Sen made a faint voice and gently stretched out his hand. The dark gray color of his hand suddenly poured out the gray light. These lights climbed and spread on his hand, and quickly condensed into a layer of dark gray cutin covering his hand, which looked extremely strange.


    Carba -


    the cuticle is like the scales of a foreign animal''s shell, which quickly crawls all over the arm, and the sharp and dense bone spines extend from it. At a glance, it looks like a strange animal, fierce and terrifying.


    Shua --


    on Yang Sen''s face, he was worried about the gray precipitation. His figure flashed and his speed was even more strange. He hit Chu Lin''s head with a blow.


    When the fist comes out, the surging gene energy rolls like a wave. In the faint, it seems that there is a strange animal howling, which is frightening.


    Feeling Yang Sen''s sudden blow, Chu Lin''s eyes slightly coagulate and his palm pinches. The star tree falls into his hand, picks it up and smashes it at Yang Sen''s arm.


    Dang -


    the sound of gold and iron, the flickering of fire, the wave of terrifying energy, and the agitation outside the heart.


    Roar -


    when Yang Sen saw that the attack was easily blocked by Chu Lin, his brow was slightly frowned, and the attack was more fierce. One move was better than another, and the shadow of the domineering terror fist was like a storm over Chu Lin''s head.


    However, for Yang Sen''s fierce offensive, Chu Lin did not retreat. He knew clearly that once he fell into the decline in the fierce fight, the opportunity was always restrained by the other side''s attack.


    Therefore, in the face of each other''s bombardment, the sky star tree swung, the surging gene energy poured into it, and the dark light soared, heavy with the red letter of the stacked fist shadow.


    Dang Dang -


    the continuous crashing sound is like firecrackers. The two fight fiercely into a group, and the restless energy wind sweeps outward like a hurricane.


    "Ghost hand, bone melting!"


    Yang Sen suddenly drank, the towering gray awn swept up, directly through the void, straight to chulin, that gray awn has extremely terrible corrosive power.


    "Jintao giant hand!"


    With the blessing of death, the space on his head crumbled, and a smell of death filled his head. A palm with the size of hundreds of meters fell violently and ran into the gray awn.


    Bang -


    the intense light overflows, and the terrifying waves instantly permeate the whole square, and the ground is crisscrossed with gullies.


    The thick dust was everywhere. Everyone''s eyes were blurred. A man rose slowly from the fog. Yang Sen watched the dust gradually disappear. The young man standing upright in front of him suddenly shrank.


    "This can''t defeat you..."


    Yang Sen tightly pursed his lips, but he didn''t think his offensive was so fierce that the other side didn''t seem to have much damage. The strength of the other side seemed to exceed his own expectation.


    "A troublesome enemy, we must do our best."


    Yang Sen looked at Chu Lin and sighed a little. Then his fingers puffed and burst into blood holes. Blood splashed all over his fingers, and strange waves overflowed.


    "Those are..."When Lin Ying and others saw it, they were all tight in their eyes and clenched their fists tightly.


    With a little hoarse voice, he roared from Yang Sen''s mouth, and his body was emitting a strange ray of light, and the sky was dark and red.


    "Strange ghosts never die!"


    The intense dark red blood awn diffuses in the square, everybody clearly sees, that Yang Sen''s body, unexpectedly strange wriggles up.


    Zizi -


    the muscles were torn by strange energy and quickly reconnected. People on the field were shocked. As long as those who knew about Yang Sen were all in awe, they were extremely afraid of Yang Sen''s move.


    "Yang Sen''s ghost is immortal!" Lin Ying clenched her lips and murmured as she watched Yang Sen''s body expand.


    "It''s said that this ghost immortal body was created by the strange ghosts and demons in the ancient interstellar period. The terrible magic power can not only increase the hardness of the body, but also multiply the anti life force in the body. It has the repair of the terrible and anti life force. Therefore, the ghost immortal body is almost immortal Lin Feng''s face was extremely heavy.


    "In this case... Chu Lin is in trouble."


    The Lin family on one side are all heavy on their faces, and their eyes are on the field. Whether the Lin family can survive the Yang family depends on Chu Lin''s performance.


    "Strange ghosts do not die. This is why Yang Sen got the ancient inheritance by chance? Today is also an eye opener. " Baojia Bao Zhen looked at the scene lightly and said with a smile.


    "Something." Bao Zhen side of Luo Bin, is also slightly surprised to see the red light on the field.


    "Yang Sen is indeed the strongest person in the generation of Yan family. If you use this strange ghost immortal body, even I can''t guarantee to take it down at one time. Ha ha, it seems that the boy of Chu Lin is not even qualified to meet us. I think highly of him."


    Bao Zhen burst out laughing. "It''s OK. Since he and brother Luo Bin have a grudge, when the five surname family competition is over and the boy Chu Lin leaves the Lin family, we will seize him and let brother Luo deal with it!"


    Luo Bin sneered, his hands behind his back, light looking at the field, "that also depends on whether he can come out alive from under Yang Sen!"

 Chapter 737

    Boom -


    the dark red light rises like a storm, and then a low, hoarse roar falls from the air.


    The light gradually dissipated, and a huge figure of tens of meters appeared in the scene. The huge figure was red with blood all over, and supported a hard cuticle on its body. The blood red light flowed on the white cuticle, and the fierce teeth protruded and bat wings were born on the back.


    At this time, Yang Sen, like an ancient cross-border from the shape of a human beast, strange and ferocious, fierce and bloodthirsty.


    Chu Lin looks at Yang Sen who looks like a strange animal. He is surprised. This strange ghost does not disappear. It seems that he is also a powerful body refining magic power in his eyes!


    "I said before, I must win!"


    Yang Sen''s eyes were red and fierce, and his fists clenched. The power of terror surged out with the crazy intention of killing. He looked down at Chu Lin below with a fierce smile on his face.


    Puff -


    as soon as the sound falls, bat wings flutter and the storm surges.


    When the hurricane surges, Chu Lin''s eyes are tight, and his body is slightly shaken, and the rich white gold light is blooming.


    Shua -


    Yang Sen''s huge body floated in front of Chu Lin in an instant, and his fist wrapped with heavy cuticle was smashed down with a straight fist.


    With his arms in front of his chest, Chu Lin suddenly raised a dust cloud with his feet as the center, and a big hole suddenly fell out around him about ten meters.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s body was shaken off, and there was some tearing pain on his arms. Yang Sen''s strange ghost did not die out, which was a bit of a level!


    "It seems that you also bear the magic power of training your body, and you even ate my fist!"


    Yang Sen looks at Chu Lin, who is not injured in his eyes even though he has been hit by a blow. He is surprised that if he is an ordinary person, even a good hand in the early stage of life reversal, his hands will be broken by one blow.


    "Well, I don''t believe in such a move. You can block it many times!"


    Yang Sen coldly smile, at this time, he seems to be the source of strength, a move in one form, all are the power of Wanjun.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin gently stroked some of his painful arm and breathed out a breath, and a heavy smile rose on his face.


    "Your physical strength is not bad, just..."


    said here, the platinum light soared, from Chu Lin''s body, his voice also soared with the reminder.


    "It''s just... You picked the wrong person!"


    Bang -


    the light of white gold fluctuates rapidly, and the sound of metal buzzing rises. Under the eyes of countless people, a huge body rises rapidly in the dazzling platinum light.


    As the white gold light slightly converged, everyone could see a giant completely carved of metal standing in the field, with a nose and eyes, and could clearly see the shape of Chu Lin.


    "Alien?"


    Under that powerful power, everyone was surprised. There were many alien races in the far field, usually in human form, and only at the critical moment could they be transformed into noumenon.


    "It''s not a foreign race... It should be a kind of strange magic power of body refining. However, it''s very powerful to be able to practice the body refining power to this appearance." Lin Feng stares at the field tightly and sighs.


    Lin Ying also nodded heavily, looking at the giant metal giant on the field. Every inch of her body was glittering with charming platinum light. Violence and beauty coexisted.


    "The magic power of turning the flesh into metal..."


    Yang Sen''s eyes were red with blood, looking at the metal giant who was slightly higher than him, and took a cool breath in his heart. From his body, he felt a very strong crisis. Being gazed at by the platinum giant, the rolling gene energy in his body seemed to be slightly stagnant.


    "Well, I''d like to see if it''s your platinum body or I''m not so bad!"


    The light in Yang Sen''s eyes flickered, and the red awns flowed slowly. Before Yang Sen, it was a long bloody knife. The wings behind him flashed sharply, and there was a boundless trace in the air.


    "Strange ghost chop!"


    Blood red knife awn, cut through the void, with a violent roar, straight to the platinum giant to cut.


    The platinum giant was a little higher, slightly lowered his eyes, staring at each other''s alien body coldly, full of contempt.


    "Platinum seal!"


    The huge hand of platinum is stretched out, and the surging white gold light diffuses on it. In the faint, the light and shadow float, and the fierce pressure radiates from it.


    Bang -


    the White Gold giant hand was so fiercely pressed down that in the glare of the public, he slammed heavily on Yang Sen''s bloody sword.


    The moment of impact, the world is still.


    Bang -


    but the silence lasted for a very short time, and the people were shocked to see that the huge white gold hand was like a mountain, and the violent blood suddenly became weak and was blasted into the earth by life.


    Roar -


    the whole square, in this moment, collapsed and subsided, and the terrible white gold hand seemed to have infinite power.This piece of space is dead and silent. People''s eyes are staring at the figure standing on the square, and then their eyes fall down to the collapsed earth.


    The huge body of the strange beast, which was covered with blood, tried hard to get up, but it was unable to slide down. The arm was forced to support itself in the hole, panting.


    In this scene, people were shocked. With only one punch, Yang Sen, who had developed a strange and immortal body, was knocked down by the platinum giant made by Chu Lin!


    A restless square is now quiet down, the eyes of horror for a long time can not disperse.


    In the seats of the Lin family, Lin Ying and others all looked at them in amazement. Then, a strong sense of unexpected joy surged up.


    "Very strong power..." Lin Feng sighed helplessly. He could clearly feel that there was an extremely heavy power in Chu Lin''s platinum hand before. This power, in the confrontation with YANGSEN, was steadily gaining the upper hand!


    "Now I have some faith in Chu Lin, maybe, he can really have a five-and-a-half with Si Hai''er!"


    Lin Ying looked away from her eyes and looked at Lin Feng, the most outstanding young man in the Lin family. She could feel the admiration and surprise in each other''s eyes. There is no doubt that Chu Lin''s performance in the past has impressed him.


    "No wonder this boy can kill Hu Yong. This strength is not bad."


    Luo Bin''s eyes are firmly fixed on the square, and then he looks at Chu Lin, who has turned into an ordinary body, and gently purses his lips.


    Before his heart ridicule and contempt completely dissipated, after seeing Chu Lin''s startling hand, if he still dare to be careless, it is his own death.


    In his side, Bao Zhen also tightly frowned, "what''s the origin of that Chu Lin? How can he be unknown because of his strong strength?"


    Bao Zhen thought about it carefully, but did not come up with a result. He could only sigh: "this year, the Lin family has really found a good helper. If Lin Feng is still there, we Bao family will be in trouble."


    "By virtue of Lin''s and Lin''s achievements, she can''t do it now."


    Luo Bin nods gently, and Chu Lin is a little threatened by the Lin family. As for Lin Xi and Lin Ying, they don''t pay attention to them at all. If they win two games in three games, Chu Lin will be useless.

 Chapter 738

    Chu Lin Li in the field, a distant look at the breath of extreme wilting Yang Sen, gently pinch his right hand, the whole right hand is in a paralytic state.


    In the distance that people can''t detect, the "metal wheel print" on Chu Lin''s skin is also hidden under the skin.


    Now Chu Lin, with the improvement of his realm, has gradually developed many wonderful uses of titanium body. The powerful platinum steel seal is indeed astonishing and unstoppable, but the consumption is also extremely terrible.


    The huge consumption is not only gene energy, but also a kind of "metal wheel seal" cultivated by Chu Lin with metal gas.


    In this round of seal, Chu Lin can only condense five lines, which are stored in his limbs and chest respectively. This is the source of his soaring strength and the core essence of titanium body.


    When he was in Yixu City, the iron devil came out to help through many boundaries. That move was just "platinum seal", but the attack strength of the other side was not sure how many times that of Chu Lin.


    Today''s Chu Lin, every time he uses the "platinum steel seal", he will directly consume a layer of "metal wheel seal". Therefore, even if he does his best, he can only use this move four times in a row, and then he must condense the "metal wheel seal" again.


    As for the level of iron devil, Chu Lin roughly guessed that at least ten thousand "metal wheel seals" must be condensed. Even the strong people in the back to the sky can''t resist!


    "The third scene, Lin family foreign aid, Chu Linsheng!"


    When Chu Lin sighs about the toughness of Ti Ji gold body, the elder of Si family glances at Chu Lin lightly and announces the result of the battle.


    With the fall of this voice, the area where the Lin family gathered suddenly burst into a burst of startling cheers. On the other side of the Yang family, it was a dead silence. Then many of the young children of the Yang family flew out quickly and fell into the cave to carry Yang Sen away.


    Seeing Yang Sen leave, chulin is also back in the Lin family''s seat. A group of Lin family members quickly get out of the way. Looking at Chu Lin''s eyes, they are full of respect and admiration. Some of the previous doubts have disappeared.


    "Brother chulin, thank you very much." Lin Ying gently smile way, a gentle face, like peach blossom in full bloom.


    Chu Lin nodded and looked at the lively field again, "the next is the battle between Bao''s and Cheng''s


    "Well..." Lin Ying looked dignified.


    The two men looked in the direction of the Bao family, and immediately saw Bao Zhen and Luo Bin. They were both joking and staring at him coldly.


    "These two guys, some trouble..."


    Chu Lin sighed in a low voice. He could feel that Bao Wei and Luo Bin were much better than Yang Sen, and they could break through the middle of the adverse life situation by giving them another year.


    Lin Ying smiles bitterly on her face. Even though Chu Lin''s combat effectiveness is extremely high, it is still very difficult to fight with her and Lin Xi.


    The battle between Baojia and Chengjia started rapidly. Although there was a fierce collision, the result was no accident. Bao Zhen and Luo Bin of the Bao family came to an end, and the family had almost no resistance. Then, the family was defeated in three games and the whole field was in a state of shock. The Bao family and the Lin family were promoted to the next round of competition.


    At the moment when the elder of the Si family announced the result, Chu Lin suddenly felt two lines of sight projecting from afar. As soon as Chu Lin looked up, he saw Bao Zhen and Luo Bin staring coldly in the distance. His eyes were full of provocation.


    Chu Lin ignores the arrogance of the other side, and glances at the silent Lin Xi and Lin Ying. The next round of fighting will be hard to fight...


    countless people''s eyes wander between the Lin family and the Bao family, and a lot of comments are flying all over the sky. These people are assessing the fighting power of the two sides.


    "Bao family has Bao Zhen and Luo Bin. They are both strong players who are about to break through the middle of the adverse life environment. Even the worst Bao Long has the highest level in the early stage of the adverse life environment..." Lin Ying bit her red lip and looked at the Bao family with a sigh.


    "This time, we are in a lot of trouble..."


    "the best choice is to let Lin Yingjie draw the weakest Bao Long of the other party and win. After Chu Lin wins another game, we can advance again..." Lin Xi was helpless.


    Chulin frowned slightly and put the hope of winning in a random lot. Chu Lin was not happy at all.


    All the elders of the Lin family were frowning and talking, but they couldn''t come up with a good solution for a long time, so they sighed and said, "draw lots first..."


    Lin Ying nodded gently, a handful of palms, and the light spots turned into three. Under the gaze of the elders of the family, they threw them to Chu Lin and Lin Xi.


    Lin Qian results in light spots, a little perception, is a bitter face, "my enemy is Luo Bin."


    With her level, against Luo Bin, there is no doubt that she will lose.


    Chu Lin also sighed, "we are in trouble, my opponent is Bao Long..."


    Lin Ying''s face is bitter, and the light spot in her hand can tell that her enemy can only be Bao Zhen. "It seems that this round of competition, the most important one, is my one..."


    at present, Lin Xi will surely lose against Luo Bin, and Chu Lin can against Bao Long, the weakest of Shangbao family Easy enough to win, two wins in three sets, Lin Ying this game is extremely important.Lin Lin frowns and sighs, "Lin Ying, you go first. If you lose, you don''t have to go back."


    As soon as Lin Ying clenched her teeth, "I''ll try my best"


    after that, Lin Ying''s body moved and turned into a streamer of light and fell on the scene.


    Lin Lin sighs helplessly, looks at Chu Lin and says, "if the Lin family fails, it''s not your problem. You can only say that my Lin family''s generation is inferior to the next generation..."


    Chu Lin smiles slightly and looks at Bao Zhen straight at him with a cold smile on his face. Then his figure moves and flies to Lin Ying.


    "Ha ha, Miss Lin Ying, although you''ve invited good foreign aid, I''m afraid you''ll break your halberd here today!" As soon as Bao Zhen landed, he was laughing heartily.


    "Bao Zhen, don''t be rampant!" Lin Ying''s plain face was shocked by Bao Zhen''s words, which made her angry. Her gentle voice became cold and sharp.


    "The result is doomed. Do you want to struggle?" Bao Zhen laughed.


    "You have to have a try to find out!" Lin yingleng drink, a palm pinch, a machete like the moon fell into his hand, the blade of the sword twinkled, it is obviously a treasure.


    Bao Zhen grinned coldly. He reached behind him and pulled hard. The long sword flew out and stuck in the ground in front of him.


    Creak -


    when the long knife plunges into the ground, the whole challenge arena trembles slightly, and a strong and frightful sword light spreads from Bao Zhen''s body to the outside.


    "Ten moves, and I''ll let you know the end."


    Bao Zhen clenched Daobin tightly and grinned coldly at Lin Ying. The light in his eyes was sharp as a knife, and his body moved as fast as thunder.


    Bang -


    Bao Zhen shot out, and the light of the knife fell on the challenge arena, just like cutting tofu easily and splitting in four directions. It was shocking.

 Chapter 739

    "Less than ten moves, Lin Ying will be defeated..." Chu Lin looked at the field closely, sighed in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''s eyes darken. Lin Ye on one side also shakes his head gently. He is not as good as others and can''t be saved.


    In the Lin family''s deeds, the atmosphere is quiet. One kind of Lin family''s children are holding their fists in silence. Everyone can see that the Lin family has little hope of promotion.


    The sharp knife light bursts into the air, and the attack is continuous. The beautiful shadow bathed in the light of the knife is like a paper boat in the wind and rain, which will capsize at any time.


    "It''s over!" Chulin frowned and whispered.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the eyes of the cold and proud, he saw the sharp smile on his face.


    "Avalanche!"


    The terrifying sword awn was so shocking that it almost turned into a Wanren mountain peak composed of Dao awns in the air. The mountain peak directly fell towards Lin Ying.


    Shua Shua ---


    when Lin Ying looked at the mountain which had been falling down, her eyes were very dignified. All the gene energy in her body burst out, and a hundred meter rainbow lightsaber shot out and heavily shot into the blade mountain.


    Bang -


    at the moment of impact, the roar was startling to the sky. Then, the knife awn was smashed violently, which vented around Lin Ying''s body, and Lin Ying was immediately submerged in the light of the knife.


    Puff -


    Lin Ying''s blood gushed out of her throat, and her figure also flew backwards out of the field, seriously injured.


    "I told you that within ten moves, you will surely lose!" In the air, Bao Zhen stands with his sword in his face.


    "The first scene, Bao Jia, Bao Zhen wins!" The elder of Si family made a faint voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the baos cheered like thunder, and all the Bao family looked at the Lin family with proud eyes, which made their faces black.


    Lin Ying looks lost. She staggers back to the Lin family and looks at Chu Lin. they say, "I''m sorry, it''s my poor strength..."


    Chu Lin sighs in his heart, and then swindles her eyes. Bao Zhenzheng, who is standing in the air, looks at him with a smile and defiance.


    "Chu Lin, it seems that you can''t turn the tide back. It''s a pity..." Bao Zhenli said with a smile in the air,


    "you see, you don''t even have a chance to attack, so you lose. Are you very frustrated?"


    Chu Lin coldly looks at the arrogant incomparable Bao Zhen, slightly some silence.


    "Well, that''s it..."


    Lin patted Chu Lin on the shoulder and sighed, "the quota is a drag on you by the Lin family. If you have any other needs, we''ll try our best to help."


    Chu Lin tower, I just want to help you a little


    "But our Lin family is doomed to lose..." Lin Lin says with a bitter smile.


    "Lost? No, elder Lin Ye, have you forgotten that there are special cases for talents in the five competitions, namely, the mode of death fight! "


    "Die hard mode?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ying and others are surprised and stare at Chu Lin, even Lin Feng''s pale face is slightly changed.


    All the people in the Lin family who heard these four words were stunned. Everyone''s eyes swept at the chulin who was calm and spoke.


    "You... You want to challenge the Bao family with the death fight mode!"


    Lin Ye, after all, is well-informed. After all, he responds quickly after his initial surprise, but the astonishment of that face is still hard to dispel. Chu Lin''s cold words really frighten him. In the first mock exam,


    Chu Lin nodded lightly. Before that, he learned the pattern from the complicated rules. Unlike the three games and two wins in common cases, the death penalty mode was more intense and difficult.


    is the first mock exam for the top talent. It is the initiator of the death bucket model. It challenges each other on the same side alone, and the three players are directly on the same round with three to one.


    It''s just that the death fighting mode is so difficult that the conventional mode can''t beat the opponent''s family. Then, the strength of the top players is usually not higher than that of the other side. What''s more, it is one-on-three?


    Chu Lin wants to face Bao Zhen, Luo Bin and Bao long alone. All of them are at the peak in the early stage of the reverse life level. Two of them are about to break through to the middle stage of the reverse life level. With the joint efforts of the three people, they can directly fight against the middle stage of the reverse life level, and the difficulty increases exponentially.


    Moreover, in a sense, the death fight mode is a contempt for the other family. The attack of the Bao family will fall on Chu Lin like a storm.


    Lin Ye and other members of the Lin family are in silence. Haiji, the director of the dead fight mode, once used it, but the Lin family has never used it. To launch the mode, the Lin family also has the risk of being completely hostile to the Baojia family...


    "as I said before, what I need is the quota of ancient god vita, and other things have no meaning to me."


    Chu Lin slowly stood up to see, "since it is the situation that must be defeated, let me come to fight."


    Seeing Chu Lin''s momentum soar, Lin Lin hesitates. "The death fighting mode is very dangerous. There are not a few people who have died in this mode!""I''ve been through more difficult crises, and I don''t see the trouble."


    Chulin stares at Lin, and his gentle face is full of vigor. The whole person seems to be a sharp sword out of his sheath. In the city of Yixu, there are three evil masters in the lost devil kingdom. The targets of the three powerful people in the spirit state are shocking. Even those people can''t leave Chu Lin and Bao Zhen the three people. What''s the matter?


    Chu Lin''s sudden sharp appearance made Lin''s family members suddenly stagnate. On one side, Lin Ying blinked at the tall and straight young man. She was shocked by the sharpness and sharpness in the other''s eyes. The figure was directly engraved on her star power.


    Not afraid of difficulties and dangers, the unique temperament of Chu Lin may be much worse than Lin Feng, but at this time, the overall image of Lin Feng is not worth mentioning in front of Chu Lin.


    "Elder Lin Lin, since he has failed, I''d better promise to let Chu Lin fight once. If Chu Lin wins, it will be good for us." Lin Ying spoke softly, supporting Chu Lin.


    "Well, I also agree that we and baojiaben are enemies and not friends. Brother Lin Feng was deliberately injured by Bao''s family. Does he still care that the death fighting mode will provoke each other?" Lin Xi also snorted coldly.


    Lin Ye sighs and looks at Chu Lin, a young man with extraordinary courage and amazing talent. If it was a member of the Lin family, it would certainly be no worse than that of the Si family!


    "Since you all support Chu Lin, I don''t want to be that villain, but Chu Lin, if you find that you can''t defeat each other, you should admit defeat in time. Those Bao family members are vicious and ruthless. Be careful!" Lin Ye instructs.


    Thank you very much


    Chulin smiles gently, and his figure flies to the challenge arena. His action is simple.


    "This boy is not simple. His future achievements will be extraordinary." Lin Lin looks at Chu Lin''s back and sighs deeply.

 Chapter 740

    "He''s better than me."


    Lin Feng on one side pursed his lips, proud as he was, and had to murmur. Compared with Chu Lin, who was once brilliant in the Lin family, he could not be compared with him.


    "It''s a pity that such a genius is not my Lin family..."


    Lin sighs, and then finds that the woman around him is staring at Chu Lin, and Lin laughs, "what? The proud young lady of the Lin family is also attracted to men? "


    Hearing this, Lin Ying suddenly regained her consciousness. Her bright and clean face was flushed. Then she patted her cheek and gave a faint smile, forgetting elder Lin''s teasing.


    Pa -


    Chu Lin falls on the arena and looks at Bao''s house. Bao Zhen and Luo Bin are sitting in their seats in their spare time. They stare at Chu Lin with sarcasm, as if they are watching a monkey jumping up and down.


    "Isn''t this boy dead?" Bao Zhen snorted coldly, "it''s true that you can''t see a coffin without tears."


    Chu Lin ignores Bao Zhen''s ridicule and just stares at them.


    Under such a calm gaze, Bao Zhen frowned slightly, and then motioned to Bao Long around him. The latter suddenly shot out and fell on the challenge arena and stood opposite to Chu Lin.


    "I know you have a lot of skills. I don''t want to fight this competition. You can win directly."


    Bao Long said with a smile that he was right to admit defeat to the other party, because he was not stupid. The next game of Luo Bin and Lin Xi, the Bao family would surely win.


    After saying the basis, Bao Long is about to turn around and leave, but is suddenly stopped by Chu Lin, "don''t go. Let the other two of you Bao''s family come down together."


    "Well?"


    Bao Long listens to it and looks at Chu Lin blankly. He doesn''t respond for a moment.


    The whole mountain peak is restless, and everyone''s eyes fall on Chu Lin''s body, staring at the young man who is a little thin.


    Bao Zhen and Luo Bin are holding their arms. The smile on their faces is also gradually stagnant. When they let go of their hands, their eyes are bleak.


    "Boy, what are you talking about!" Bao Zhen hums coldly.


    "Can''t understand people? I want you both to get out of here Chu Lin raises his eyes and stares straight at Bao Zhen. His eyes are cold and sharp.


    He and Bao''s family had no enmity, but the other side repeatedly challenged him, that is, the clay figurine still had three points of anger, not to mention his Chu Lin?


    Hua -


    as soon as this speech was made, the whole mountain vibrated, the restless voice suddenly intensified, and all kinds of comments exploded.


    "Die hard mode! Chu Lin wants to challenge the Bao family with death fight! "


    There were shouts of surprise all around, and then the sound became more and more intense. The whole mountain was full of people standing upright, and their eyes were full of fire and emotion.


    "This boy, interesting!"


    "Die hard mode! Today is a feast for the eyes


    "In the last decade or so, only sihaiji has successfully survived the death struggle mode. Is this boy just looking for death?"


    "..."


    under the pressure of all kinds of discussions, Chu Lin and Bao Jia, Bao Zhen and Luo Bin all had a sudden killing and heavy look on their faces.


    They even launched a fight against the three of them! This is not to despise the three of them!


    "Since you want to die, we will play with you well!"


    The two men plundered out at the same time, just like two bloody and agitated killing gods, carrying a whole body of restless killing planes and crashing into the arena.


    At this moment, on top of the mountain, the strong smell of gunpowder was on the verge of exploding.


    ...


    in front of the dark gray stone tower, a figure is sitting quietly, just like an old monk. This man is dressed in a shabby robe, and his head is smooth and smooth, reflecting the radian of the sun.


    There is no genetic energy fluctuation around him. At first glance, he seems to be an ordinary person without training, but there are also people with strong sense ability, who can keenly feel that under the silent appearance, there is a turbulent undercurrent.


    Only those who are very familiar with this man can know what kind of evil beast lurks in that appearance.


    "Well?"


    The sitting man suddenly opens his eyes. At the moment when he opens his eyes, the gene energy will burst up for no reason. But when he gently raises his hand, the sudden energy will stop. His eyes look down, and there seems to be a burst of exclamation. The atmosphere is hot. It seems that something has happened.


    Shua -


    when he raised his eyes, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly started, and a group of people insinuated and fell on the square.


    This man is a young man of the Si family. He looks at the people sitting in front of the tower with awe, and then he says respectfully: "brother Hai Yi, this time the competition has changed. It''s different from what I expected. The elder brother asked me to inform you."


    In the Si family, the only man who can win the support of all the family members at this age is the man in front of him. He is the man who has a high reputation in Chengfeng islands and is called Chengfeng star three days before. He is the ape demon Si Hai GUI!


    Perhaps no one would have thought that the existence of such a shocking name would have been so delicate."Oh... The next few, how''s the taxi?" Division of the sea, open mouth light road.


    "At present, the Bao family is doing better. However, the Lin family has invited foreign aid of some level, and the foreign aid proposed to open a fight against the Bao family." The young man of the Si family respectfully said.


    "Die hard mode?" Secretary Hai Yi''s calm face, at this time also finally had some fluctuations, surprised to see the visitors.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting."


    With his strength, not to mention the youth manpower of Chengfeng islands, even some old people dare not fight with it. The four young people tell the truth, they are not seen in his eyes at all.


    The whole Chengfeng Island, worthy of his attention, is only two geniuses from the two prefectures.


    "Tell the elders that I will keep the ancient Shenwei pagoda. The breath of stillness in the ancient Shenwei pagoda is of great help for me to cultivate the monstrous ape demon body. If I can enter it again, I will surely defeat the two men in the two palaces." Si Haiji whispered.


    "Yes


    The young man of the Si family respectfully responded and turned away. His eyes kept flashing with excitement and horror. Of course, he knew who the two men were. Among the contemporary youth in Chengfeng islands, only the two of HaoChen Tianfu and xiyinfu could make him treat like this...


    sihaijie watched the youth of Si family go away, smile gently, and look at the lively and prosperous situation.


    "Death fighting mode, ha ha, interesting. If the boy can really walk here, he will be qualified to face me directly. It''s just... Ancient Shenwei tower, our company Haiji, must be used for another year!"


    ...


    boom -


    the turbulent and violent gene energy is like the wave sweeping violently, and the terrible gene energy is flowing with cold and killing opportunities.


    Chu Lin looks at the front. Bao Zhen and Luo Bin are like two gods of killing. Their faces are smiling. In their deep eyes, they are full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 741

    "I wanted you to live to the end of the five competitions. Since you want to die yourself, we''ll give you a ride!" Bao Zhen''s face was dark, staring at Chu Lin and making a cold voice.


    On the other side, Luo Bin slightly tugged at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold. When he pinched his hand, he was holding a dark long gun in his hand, and the piercing howl sounded low. It seemed that he was the best of the magic treasures.


    "Hum, I don''t know how many moves you can make in the hands of the three of us alone!" Bao Zhen held a long knife and sneered.


    "There''s no need to waste time, I think one move is enough!" In the face of Bao Zhen''s sarcasm, Chu Lin just laughs.


    Bao Zhen and Luo Bin both shrunk in their eyes and then laughed, "who gives you so much confidence for something you don''t know how to hold up?"


    Chulin gently smiles, that eye is also covered with cold light, a strange wave from its body spread outward.


    "I said for a long time, only one move is needed to deal with you!"


    With the sound of Chu Lin, he slammed into the ground, and then roared in his heart.


    How to kill God!


    Hum -


    the earth trembled violently, and everyone knew clearly that a brilliant wave was spreading around the Chu Lin area.


    It''s not from the ground, but from the bottom!


    People looked at the earth in horror, they could feel the rich gene energy flow in the earth, and then, the surprise in their eyes gradually turned into a strong shock.


    They can clearly see that the green earth under their feet is rapidly changing towards the dead, with dead leaves everywhere, a dark yellow, and a breath of death spreading all around.


    Shua -


    in the whole square, the elders of the four famous families suddenly changed their faces and got up in a hurry. They clearly felt that the vitality and genetic energy of the whole earth were being quickly absorbed and rushed towards Chu Lin.


    Obviously, the energy contained in this land is being absorbed by Chu Lin!


    "This magic power is too overbearing


    Lin Ye''s slightly old Miao anjong is very dignified at the moment. He stares at the young people on the field and murmurs: "such a terrible magic power, even our Lin''s star watching formula can''t compare with it. This Chu Lin, it seems, has a unique origin..."


    Lin Xi''s cold face is completely replaced by surprise. Even Chu Lin''s move is not seen even by her How many cards does this Chu Lin have?


    "Chu Lin wants to use this move to defeat Bao Zhen''s three men at one time!" Lin Ying''s soft and beautiful eyes are full of color.


    "It''s just that although the magic power is powerful, it''s still a little difficult to defeat Bao Zhen''s three men at one time." Lin Lin thinks for a moment.


    Roar -


    just after Lin Ye''s voice has fallen, the challenge arena is shocked again. A light column of gene energy with a width of 100 meters bursts out from the ground, and directly envelops Chu Lin''s whole body and pours into the sky. The richness of the gene energy is astonishing.


    In the light column of gene energy gushing, a figure stands up slowly, with wide cracks spreading from the sole of the foot.


    People''s eyes locked on the black lacquer shadow standing in the light column. Then, some people with deep vision found that the person standing in the light column was constantly stirring up the mysterious energy, holding the mark in his hand, and there was more terrible fluctuation in the light column of violent gene energy!


    As the wave of terror was slowly surging outward, a sound from the sky fell on everyone''s ears.


    "The God of war roars and cuts the sky!"


    The top of the mountain.


    When Chu Lin used the magic formula to absorb the energy of the earth, the man who was sitting still suddenly had a slight tremor, his eyes suddenly opened, and he looked straight in front of him. There, a small forest with luxuriant branches turned into a bare one, and the dead leaves all over the ground were dry and crisp.


    "That''s..."


    seeing the change in front of him, the man frowned tightly, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked the ground. He immediately felt the intense flow of energy, like the turbulent undercurrent. He converged toward a point in the center, where there was a man...


    "what a powerful magic power, this man has some meaning."


    Si Haiji whispered softly. This magic power is certainly not owned by Bao family, even in Chengfeng islands. Obviously, this is the foreign aid of the Lin family who has no origin.


    Think of here, the man''s eyes slightly twinkle some heat, the corner of his mouth is also slightly hook up a smile.


    "Yes, now, I admit that you are qualified to be my opponent."


    ...


    a column of terrifying energy rises into the sky, and the surrounding heaven and earth change dramatically. The thunder is not thunder, but the clouds are rushing.


    People''s eyes are full of color, looking at the strange image in the air, people''s faces are more than surprised, such a terrible genetic energy, is absolutely not a strong person in the early stage of life reversal.


    "This Chu Lin is too exaggerated."


    Some people looked at the figures standing steadily in the light column and sighed to themselves. They knew very well how shocking Chu Lin''s one-time concentrated killing move would be. The other party really intended to end the three men with one move.It is not surprising for some people with rich combat experience. After all, in the face of repeated attacks by three men, the more time we drag down, the more unfavorable it will be for them to be alone. If we delay slowly, we should solve them at once. At this time, there is no point in probing.


    "It''s just... Bao Zhen''s three people. They''re not ordinary people."


    The crowd looked at the three people on the other side of the challenge arena. They felt incredible on their faces. Then Qi Qi became gloomy. They knew that if the three people were defeated by Chu Lin alone today, their reputation would plummet.


    "You want to achieve your fame with the three of me as pedals, boy, you are too wild!"


    Bao Zhen gritted his teeth, his face was gloomy, and then he looked at Luo Bin, who had the same cold complexion around him. "Brother Luobin, we''ll do our best. This boy has some problems!"


    After seeing the violent movements made by Chu Lin, Bao Zhen was also a little frightened. He felt more intuitively that he could not take that move alone!


    "Good!"


    Luo Bin nodded heavily. The silence on his face covered up some panic in his heart. The terror energy constantly overflowing in the air made him feel uneasy.


    After a look at each other, a fierce light flashed in their eyes. One was holding a long knife, the other was holding a dark long gun. Two extremely surging gene energy rolled out of their bodies one after another.


    Whoosh -


    the surging gene energy almost turns into two hurricanes around us, which sweeps out violently. The intense collision between gene energy and air makes a heavy roar.


    Around them, Bao Long also made his own strength to the extreme. Although his genetic energy was much worse than Bao Zhen''s, his peak level in the early stage of adverse life state was also shocking.

 Chapter 742

    "Chu Lin, I''m going to see what you can do today. How dare you talk so that you can defeat the three of us!"


    Holding the long knife tightly, he looks up to the sky and roars. In his eyes, the violent blade awn is gushing out. The turbulent gene energy turns into thousands of knife awns on his head, forming a mountain formed by the light of the knife. The sharp edge seems to be able to cut through everything in the world.


    Hoo -


    compared with Bao Zhen''s sharp knife light, Luo Bin is slightly low-key, but the dark fog is dense and dense, and the black air is vertical and horizontal on the long gun.


    In the light column, Chu Lin stands out of thin air, gazing at the two men with great momentum, and the imprint in their hands is also gradually completed.


    Bang -


    just at the moment when Chu Lin finished his mark, the void on his head suddenly burst open, and the space behind him was torn apart. In the void, a vague figure with a terrifying power seemed to emerge from the wilderness across many time and space.


    Roar -


    in nothingness, the figures roar fiercely, which seems to have an endless force of terror.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    as the roar spread to the outside world, the power of the world also became violent. Then, the figure stepped out gently and slowly, as if to step on the boundary between illusion and reality and come to the real world.


    Dong -


    when the foot falls, the energy footprints of terror and war will break through the void and hit Bao Zhen three people heavily.


    The footprints had not yet fallen to the ground, and the whole mountain was shaking violently. The small challenge arena suddenly collapsed and continued to sink into a huge hole.


    "Wanren mountain, kill!"


    Bao Zhen looked solemnly at the footprints falling in the air. Under the stimulation of that terrible fluctuation, his whole body was covered with hair, and then his eyes suddenly changed. His hands tightly held the handle of the knife and cut them down.


    Br >


    in the air, the sharp blade is used to cut the mountain.


    On the other side, Luo Bin is also roaring up to the sky, with strange black fog around him. On the dark spear, he climbs countless evil faces, and the cold waves are surging outward.


    "Evil and strange swallowing magic gun!"


    Luo Bin''s hand suddenly flashed on the long gun. The black gun pierced the void, and the black fog was thick. It dragged a long black smoke tail flame, straight toward the footprints in the air.


    "Big whale!"


    After the two men launched a move, Bao Long also urged all the genetic energy and tried his best to blow out his most proud move.


    Roar and boom -


    the three moves are the most powerful attacks. In a flash, they sweep into the sky and collide with the shock of the footprints in the crowd.


    Bang -


    at the moment of contact between the four, the sky and the earth are all silent. Then, everyone can clearly see that the violent gene energy is wantonly urging out.


    It was like a volcano erupting violently in the air. Its momentum was astounding.


    Violent fluctuations, Weiya square, surging outward, some of the strong floating in the air have been affected, immediately is the mouth of blood gushing out, staggering down from the air.


    The elders of the four surnamed families rushed to work, and the majestic gene energy condensed into a barrier in the air, covering all the seats of their families.


    However, when the energy dissipated from the air hit the barrier, the harsh sound of metal friction creaked, and only the scalp was numb and the bones were soft. People were shocked. If it hit themselves, they would be dead on the spot.


    The energy of the uprising in the air lasted for a few minutes before it slowly dissipated. At this time, the whole mountain became a mess, and many people were ragged, their skin burst, and their blood was overflowing.


    The agitation on the ground only lasted for a very short time. Even though people were slightly injured, they were anxious to look into the air and eager to know the result of the battle.


    Puff -


    under the spotlight of the public, nabolong first fell from the air, and his clothes suddenly burst. The blood thread could not bear the pressure and sputtered out from the pores. His breath fell rapidly and was seriously injured.


    "How could that happen?"


    There are two bloodstains hanging from the corner of Bao Zhen''s eyes. His hands holding the long knife vibrate violently. His originally gloomy and fierce eyes are full of slow fear and unwillingness, but they really don''t believe it. Under the joint efforts of the three of them, they were forced to this extent by Chu Lin.


    Bao Zhen side, Luo Bin is also tightly holding the dark long gun, the body trembling, can not be pressed down, his heart than the body, more can not calm.


    Chu Lin stares at them coldly, and then two blood holes burst out of his body, and the blood gurgles out. Chu Lin just glances at them and looks at the two figures below.


    "You lost!"


    The voice of indifference came from Chu Lin''s mouth.


    Puff -


    just as the voice of Chu Lin said, Bao Zhen and Bao Zhen spurted blood together. Their long knives and spears in their hands, and at the same time, they burst out fine lines, and the light became extremely dim.Two people are like a broken kite falling in the air, unable to fall, and finally in the silence of the whole square, sinking into the ground, that terrible force, directly into the ground.


    As the two people smashed into the ground, the whole mountain peak fell into a strange silence. All the people were staring at the figure falling into the cave, and their faces were shocked.


    "Announce the final result."


    In a dead silence, Chu Lin gently wipe off the liquid of sweat and blood on his forehead. He looks at the elder of the Si family lightly and makes a sound. His voice reverberates in the air.


    "In the end, the foreign aid Chu Lin wins, and the Lin family is promoted to the next round!"


    However, when the voice of the elder of the Si family rang out in the air, the restless and startled voice came and went one after another. This result was beyond the expectation of the vast majority of people.


    On the side of the Bao family, all the elders of the Bao family are darkened. They are supposed to be in a win-win situation. They are forced to be hit by an outsider. This reversal is really hard to swallow.


    "What the hell is that boy?" An elder of Bao''s family hates to say something.


    "I''ve never heard of this man before. I''m sure he''s not from Chengfeng islands. Otherwise, he would never be so unknown." Another elder should be in harmony with the Tao.


    "You dare to fight against my Bao family. Hum, I think he is looking for death!" The other man''s face was gloomy, and his chances of killing were heavy.


    "Find out the identity of the boy, how he came here, who he has contacted!"


    When the Bao family was in a frenzy, the Lin family was filled with thunderous cheers. All the Lin family members, even those calm people like Lin Ye, were filled with excitement, clapping their hands and cheering.


    "This Chu Lin is so powerful!"


    Lin Feng sighed deeply, and his eyes were full of admiration. He was very clear that if he was asked to challenge the death fighting mode, he would be thrown out by the other three in a flash.

 Chapter 743

    Lin Ying with a faint smile, a gentle smile, brilliant glass, looking at the sky quietly standing figure, Lin Ying gradually lost consciousness.


    Chu Lin slowly flies back to the place where Lin''s family is under the focus of the public''s eyes. As soon as his figure falls, the fragrant wind blows on his face. Then he sees Lin Ying standing in front of him with a smile and a gentle voice, "are you ok?"


    Chu Lin looks at Lin Ying with a smile in front of him and shakes his head gently. He feels helpless for the other party''s sudden concern. In the past, the other party''s gentleness always brings some courteous and hard to approach estrangement. Now, that sense of estrangement has completely disappeared.


    "When shall we challenge the secretary?" Chu Lin looks at Lin Ye.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You''ve spent a lot of energy today. After a day''s rest, you''ll be on the challenge again tomorrow." Lin Lin smiles and caresses his beard. Now his voice is more and more gentle, and his eyes toward Chu Lin are more and more pleasing.


    It''s a pity that Chu Lin is not Lin''s family. If only we could keep such a talented person! Thinking of this, Lin Lin looks at Lin Ying around Chu Lin from time to time. Lin Ying stands beside Chu Lin in a natural manner, which makes Lin Lin''s eyes twinkle. What a couple!


    "After the end of World War I tomorrow, will the quota of ancient god Vita be allocated?" Chu Lin looked at the top and said with a smile.


    "Not bad." Lin Ye nods. "Tomorrow, the first World War is over. If our Lin family can win, you can enter the ancient Shenwei tower."


    "Ha ha, I think the little brother chulin has always been alone. It just happens that our Lin family is short of staff and lacks some sacrifices. If the little brother of chulin doesn''t mind, he can serve as a minister. In the future, he can take part in the competition for places in the ancient God pagoda every year. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Lin Lin''s eyes turn and smile. After seeing Chu Lin''s remarkable achievements, he is extremely moved. At this age and talent, he must be a big man standing at the top of chengfengxing in the future. He must be attracted early. If he can marry Lin''s women, it will be better!


    Chulin glances at Lin and shakes his head. "It''s not urgent. I have something important to do. I''ll probably leave immediately. I shouldn''t stay in chengfengxing for a long time."


    If the ancient birthrate in the ancient Shenwei pagoda is of great help to the gene panel, and can not absorb enough of it at one time, then it is not impossible to stay for one year. However, in other cases, it is not the original intention of Chu Lin to stay here, which is not conducive to the development of strength.


    Lin Lin is a little disappointed. He can see Chu Lin''s refusal. "In this case, we won''t delay chulin."


    When Chu Lin and Lin Ye are discussing, the distant Si Jia rises into the air, glances around, and finally falls on chulin. His eyes can be described as extremely vigilant. Obviously, the Si Jia, who has always been extremely arrogant, also feels the threat from Chu Lin.


    "That''s an elder of Si family, Si Xinghai." Lin Lin introduces it in a low voice.


    "In today''s family competition, the winner is the Lin family. The Lin family will challenge our family tomorrow. Whoever wins will have the right to allocate three places!"


    The powerful voice of Mr. Si''s parents reverberates in the air, and the surging gene energy carries the sound to every ear, making people feel deafening.


    "Tomorrow''s last battle is also the current model?" Chu Lin listens to the agitation in his ear and asks Lin Ye in a low voice.


    "No, we can send three people, and the other side has only one to defend the challenge." Lin Ye said,


    "three people..." Chu Lin pondered slightly, then shook his head gently, "this level of fighting, many people are meaningless."


    Although Chu Lin didn''t fight with sihaijie, the reputation of the other party''s bullying party must not be groundless, and the realm is actually higher than them by several grades. Relying on the number of people and the level of Lin Xi and Lin Ying, they will only lag behind.


    "Your idea is..." Lin Lin''s eyes change and looks at Chu Lin and says, "are you going to continue to fight alone?"


    Chu Lin nodded, "not bad."


    Lin Lin listens and nods slowly. "Since you have to do this, you can do what you want. But you must be very careful. Sihaijie is not Bao Zhen or Luo Bin''s


    Hearing Lin Ye''s heavy words, Chu Lin nods gently. He can make all the people of this generation of five famous families fear incomparable genius, and will never solve it easily.


    After the elder of the Si family announced, he quickly withdrew, and many strong men in the vicinity also retreated one after another and walked toward the foot of the mountain.


    When Chu Lin saw this scene, he also followed the Lin family to leave. However, they had just taken a few steps. Their eyes suddenly changed. Looking up, they saw a small figure standing quietly in the direction of the mountain top. Under the pressure of gene energy, a heavy breath diffused outward, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    "The man was..."


    all the people who were going to retreat from the mountain stopped. They looked at the figure on the mountain in astonishment. The terror and pressure made the family elders dare not ignore it easily.


    "The ape devil Si Hai Ji!"


    One person exclaimed, and the voice of agitation rose faintly. No one knew the name of the five famous families."That''s Si Haiji." Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    Under the focus of people''s eyes, the figures on the mountain, with their bright eyes open, pass over all the people and fall directly on Chu Lin.


    Bang -


    just at the moment of his sight coming, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly flashed through his eyes. Although he felt the crazy condensation of gene energy in front of him, it turned into a real threat.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the energy mass that was smashed down. He reached out his finger and flicked it gently. With a sharp shot of rainbow light, he turned into a red stove and directly collided with the energy group.


    Dang -


    the sound of the hum boomed, and the energy mass suddenly collapsed, and the Guiyuan Huoshen furnace also flew back, turning into a rainbow light and returning to Chu Lin''s body again.


    Chu Lin looked up coldly and said faintly, "Si Hai GUI, right? You want to advance the battle tomorrow to today."


    "Ha ha..."


    the figure on the mountain gave a low smile, and then under the public''s clear and audible voice, they said with a soft smile: "it''s really interesting. Have a good rest. Tomorrow, we will fight to the end!"


    "I will wait for you tomorrow before the ancient god Vita!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the figure became transparent and disappeared slowly.


    Chu Lin looks at the direction of the disappearance of the figure. At the corner of his mouth, he also lightly draws out a cold and cold war spirit.


    Night.


    The night is like thick gauze covering the sky of Shenwei Island, burning the whole day''s enthusiasm, and gradually settling down.


    However, in this short period of stability, people are very hot in their hearts. Everyone knows that today''s fierce war is only tomorrow''s appetizer. What really fascinates us is the battle for the ancient god Vita that will be launched tomorrow!

 Chapter 744

    In the quiet courtyard, Chu Lin is sitting on a huge stone, his eyes are slightly closed, and a little energy fluctuates gently, absorbing the free genetic energy between heaven and earth.


    After the gene energy was absorbed into the body, the platinum light flowed on chulin''s body, and the titanium body spontaneously operated and constantly refined chulin''s body.


    Hum -


    the rhythm of the platinum light lasted for a long time. Suddenly, there was a slight hum and vibration under the skin of Chu Lin''s arm. Under the skin of Chu Lin''s arm, there was a circle of metal texture lines flowing, and finally turned into a metal wheel print.


    After the wheel printing is formed, it is hidden and disappeared quickly.


    After the metal wheel mark disappeared, Chu Lin opened his eyes and rubbed his arm gently. Now he can only gather four platinum wheel seals, and used one during the day. Fortunately, he has made up for it now. When fighting with sihaigu tomorrow, he can adjust himself to his best condition.


    "That guy..."


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked across the night to the highest point in the center of Shenwei Island, which was the biggest obstacle for him to obtain the number of ancient Shenwei pagodas.


    From the trial of both sides in the daytime, sihaiji has accumulated for a long time in the middle of the anti life environment, and his anti life power is surging, just like the ocean is deep and hard to resist.


    This strength is stronger than Baozhen DC. I don''t know how many of them are. After all, it is an adverse situation. Every bit higher, it is very clear that the combat power occupies.


    "Tomorrow will be a bloody battle..."


    Chu Lin sighs gently, but no matter how difficult sihaiji is, Chu Lin must go all out to get the quota at one time. He doesn''t want to stay here in vain for too long, a year, too long!


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed and raised his eyes. Under the moonlight, a graceful figure stood quietly in front of the courtyard, curving and charming. The gentle smile on his face made people feel very approachable.


    "Miss Lin Ying, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Ying gently moved her skirt and stepped forward to Chu Lin, with a thick leather scroll on her hand. "I heard you mentioned the need for a dragon to curl up the star map. This is our Lin family''s collection."


    As soon as Chu Lin heard this, he immediately reached out to take it and rubbed the leather shell of the scroll. He felt delicate and loved it.


    With this thing, we can check the ancient star river Empire, and maybe we can find some information about the rules and strange things.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Lin Ying."


    When Lin Ying saw Chu Lin''s face beaming with joy, her warm eyes were even more shining, and then she said softly, "you help me so much for the Lin family. It''s reasonable for us to return the favor."


    "This reward should not be paid after defeating Si Haiji." Chulin laughs and laughs. The Lin family is very generous once.


    "It should have been." Lin Ying gently tilted her head. Her white face was bathed in the silver gray moonlight, which made her more delicate, which made people feel excited.


    "But I trust you." Lin Ying smiles.


    Chu Lin is stunned and shakes his head gently. He is not as confident as Lin Ying. He is definitely not that simple.


    "Don''t you really want to serve as a sacrifice to our Lin family? We Lin family will not restrict your behavior. " Lin Ying hesitated for a moment and murmured.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Chu Lin shook his head gently. The Lin family is not his own home, and chengfengxing is not his own future. Even if he stayed for an extra year for the sake of the ancient birthrate, he would not stay in Chengfeng islands for a long time.


    Lin Ying''s eyes were dim. She was alert. She didn''t say anything more. She just sighed silently. "There are many unknown areas in the star map. That''s the information that we collected, so we may not be able to find the place you want to go."


    Chu Lin nods helplessly. The Dragon curls up so big that it is impossible to be covered by a star map casually.


    "However, some larger auctions may have better star maps for sale. They are all drawn by foreigners who are not afraid of the turbulence of the void. If you come across an auction, you can have a look."


    "Thank you for your information." Chu Lin nods. This information is undoubtedly of great importance to him. He is very clear in his mind how important the rules and strange things are to himself.


    Lin Ying shook her head and chatted for a while. After a while, Lin Ying left alone. The dim eyes in her eyes made Chu Lin smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, she was so charming that she made the elder sister of the Lin family fall in love with herself in just a few days Before, the light spots float one by one, which are stars. As long as the divine consciousness explores inside again, the geography of each planet will be clearer.


    The complexity of the map of longcuo kingdom made it difficult for chulin to deal with it. That is, he used mental energy to help with rubbing, but he could not record it all at once.


    Through the comparison with the materials known by Chu Lin, after several hours of hard work, Chu Lin''s face was a little dark, and he did not have the information he wanted to explore.


    Chulin put away a large volume of star map and sighed with a sigh. The relics of the ancient star river empire in the interstellar period are not recorded in this star map.Of course, Chu Lin was not too disappointed. Since there is no record in the star map, it should be very safe there. He only needs to find a second copy of the rules within ten years, and then he can go back to tianwuzong and eliminate the ancient beast king sealed in the mieshen tablet.


    Chu Lin shook his head and closed his complicated thoughts. The top priority is to try to get into the Shenwei tower and try to survive the tough battle tomorrow...


    ...


    in the peak square, five famous families gathered together. For today''s battle, the five families attach great importance to it, especially the Si family. Although they have a deep trust in sihaiyao, Chu Lin is a remarkable figure Now, it also makes the Si family have some fear, if the other side has been showing a miracle today, they will lose the place of ancient god pagoda.


    "Chu Lin is here!"


    A voice rang out in the crowd. Their eyes moved. They heard the sound of breaking the sky suddenly. Three people fell from the air. They were Chu Lin, Lin Xi and Lin Ying.


    As soon as Chu Lin falls, he looks at the long-dressed man sitting quietly in front of the divine pagoda, warning in his eyes.


    When Chu Lin looks at Si Haibi, the other side always looks like an old monk''s face and opens his eyes gently.


    At the moment when his eyes opened, the whole world was stirring up a fierce wave. Sihaiyao was staring at Chu Lin with a smile on his face.


    Boom -


    with his smile, sihaiji''s delicate face suddenly adds sharpness and sharpness, and the bloody spirit emerges from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Si Haiyao is staring at Chu Lin with a faint smile.


    "In the middle of the anti life state..." Chu Lin looked at Sihai and sighed in his heart. The other side was a terror that oppressed the whole young people of chengfengxing. No, we should not take it lightly.

 Chapter 745

    Chu Lin''s eyes leaped over sihaiji and looked at the ancient Shenwei pagoda behind him. A mysterious wave escaped from it, and his heart was slightly palpitating. This fluctuation was completely consistent with the birthweight bead that Lin Xi had given him before.


    "Is that the ancient god Vita..."


    Chu Lin''s heart was getting hot. He held his hand gently, and the gene panel was constantly emitting a sense of longing.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath. He will try his best to enter it today!


    "Where did the Lin family find foreign aid? It''s so troublesome!"


    On the front of the square, this is the location of the Si family. At the front of the Si family, two old men with white hair sit quietly. Both of them squint and stare at Chu Lin, their faces are extremely serious, and they are very aware of each other''s difficulties.


    "The two elders don''t need to be like this. Elder brother sihaiji is holding on. As long as the young generation of Chengfeng islands are not from HaoChen Tianfu and xiyinfu, they will never be able to fight against brother sihaiyi!"


    When the two old men sighed, a woman dressed in tight black said that her name was Si Haiying, and the young people in Si family were also famous.


    At the moment, her eyes to Chu Lin are full of arrogant disdain. Her confidence in sihaiyao has reached an unshakable level. In her eyes, after many battles, chulin has come to this step, but with luck and a fierce strength.


    "Haiying! Sooner or later, your arrogance will make you suffer! " For her disdain meaning, Si family elder Si Xinghai coldly rebukes.


    Si Haiying gently turned her mouth and said nothing more, but she did not put the elder''s words in her heart.


    "Alas..."


    seeing this, Si Xinghai sighed in his heart. He brought glory to the family and won a lot of benefits. At the same time, he also filled the young people of the family with pride. This is not a good thing!


    Chu Lin didn''t hear the dispute of the Si family. At this time, his eyes were burning at Si Hai Gu. The blood evil smell constantly aroused in the man''s body kept Chu Lin''s heart excited. This Sihai Yao would be a strong enemy! @


    "haha, I finally met a worthy opponent, just... What I want to say is."


    When Chu Lin was waiting for the battle, sihaihe, who was in front of the ancient Shenwei pagoda, also rose gently. With his movements, people clearly felt that the evil spirit was overwhelming and threatening, and was escaping from his body.


    At this time, Sihai GUI, like a wild animal in the void, was emitting a terrible breath.


    Si Haigu raised his eyes and beamed at Chu Lin, "here, it belongs to me!"


    When this extremely overbearing words spit out from the mouth of sihaihe, the whole peak of Shenwei island is frozen down for a moment.


    On the field two people stand opposite each other, in the eye cold light twinkles, everybody can clearly see, these two people are not simple person like the needle point to the wheat awn.


    "Belong to you?" As soon as Chu Lin pinched his hand, he said, "I''ll grab it!"


    After he made a lot of noise, Chu Lin''s brown and black eyes, white gold light flashing, suddenly took a step, gene energy burst out.


    "Ha ha, others say our company is arrogant. I think you Chu Lin is more crazy than me!"


    "I like your fighting spirit very much, but I''m afraid you can''t afford this price!"


    Si Haiji snapped a drink, his figure like a cheetah pounced on him, and suddenly swept out.


    "How fast


    Chu Lin is slightly surprised, and the light and shadow in his eyes rapidly enlarges. As soon as Si Haiji starts, he shows a terrorist power far superior to Bao Zhen. Even he can only feel this strength with his spirit.


    Pa -


    the air burst in front of chulin, and the sea cucumber was like a steel finger gun, tearing up the air with violent fluctuations and directly inserting it into Chu Lin''s throat.


    Si Haiyi''s action is extremely fierce and fierce, which is quite different from its elegant appearance. He is a warrior who has experienced hardships.


    Pointing to the gun shot quickly, just about to pierce Chu Lin''s throat, a piece of metal around his neck quickly turned into a shining white gold body.


    Dang -


    the sparks burst, the gold and iron mingled, and the energy fluctuated outward, spreading on the white and golden skin.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Seeing the body of the white gold, Sihai Gu snorted, "my ape finger can''t be easily stopped!"


    After the voice dropped, the strange awn that hit the White Gold skin quickly flickered.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrunk as soon as he saw it. A bad feeling floated up in his mind, and his figure quickly retreated back.


    At the moment of Chu Lin''s exit, sihaiyao pointed his gun against the wind, and the White Gold skin was pierced with a crisp sound.


    However, in order to clear the throat, the whole blood burst from the throat.Hua -


    the instant of fighting was to make Chu Lin, who had killed all directions yesterday, suffer from wounds. People were all agitated.


    "It''s worthy of being the ape devil''s head!"


    "It''s not easy to hurt Chu Lin with one move!"


    "It seems that Chu Lin can only walk here. Unfortunately, the person he met is called sihaiji!"


    "..."


    in the Lin family, Lin Ying, Lin Xi and others all changed their faces rapidly. In yesterday''s fierce battle, even if Chu Lin faced Bao Zhen alone, they were all able to gain the upper hand. But now, just fighting with sihaiji, they are wounded. Is sihaijie so strong...


    "haha, I said that Chu Lin could not be sihaifei Big brother''s opponent Seeing the change of the situation, sihaiying of the Si family burst out laughing.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about. Chu Lin just shed some blood, but in fact he didn''t lose anything. The attack of Si Hai GUI just left a wound that was not worthy of praise." Si Xinghai hums coldly.


    Si Haiying was stunned. She didn''t believe it. She said in a low voice, "elder brother sihaijie''s ape magic finger can''t be stopped by the martial arts in the early stage of anti life level..."


    "that Chu Lin''s origin is not simple. His body building skills are not much worse than sihaihe''s amazing ape demon body. Moreover, this Chu Lin is resolute and ruthless. He also walked through the sea of corpses and blood Will the winner in the death fight mode be the early stage of general reverse life? Besides, Bidou, this is just the beginning... "


    another elder of Si family is also making a voice softly. He looks at Chu Lin in the distance, and his eyes are heavy. He knows exactly how terrible Sihai GUI has trained the monstrous ape demon body. But this Chu Lin can match sihaihe in terms of body tenacity.


    Si Haiying pressed her lips. Although she still didn''t believe the words of the two elders in her heart, she did not dare to say more in front of the elders. Looking at the two people in the distance, she had to murmur, "I don''t believe it. Brother sihaiyi can definitely teach each other a hard lesson."

 Chapter 746

    "Ha ha, very hard body."


    Si Haihe looks at Chu Lin with a smile, but his eyes are shining. He knows how terrible his move is. If the gun falls on Bao Zhen and Luo Bin, he will immediately be seriously injured on the spot and lose half of his strength. However, for Chu Lin, it is...


    "very powerful move."


    Chu Lin gently wiped the blood from his throat. His smile was full of ferocity. In addition to being injured in the battle with Chao Tianxiao, he had not been injured for a long time in the battle with his peers.


    This division of the sea is really unusual, compared with the Bao Zhen such existence, is a strong level.


    "Well, I''d better look down on you. In this case, I''ll get rid of you as soon as possible."


    Si Hai''er drank out in a low voice, "amazing ape devil!"


    Bang -


    as he drank coldly, the black light burst into the sky and fluctuated outward from sihaiji''s body, while his body was suddenly swollen, with metallic fluff coming out from under the skin, hair growing wildly and muscles curling. Except for a human like face, the whole body became an ape demon.


    When Sihai GUI was transformed into an ape demon, the black light condensed from his body was also turned into a thick stick in his hand. At first glance, it looked like the legendary exotic animal of ape in ancient mythology.


    "It''s so fast to use the monstrous ape."


    When the young men of the Si family saw it, their eyes changed dramatically. Chu Lin was able to force sihaiyao to use the ape devil''s body, which was worthy of his pride.


    "Your body building magic power, also use it, or you will be killed by me!"


    Si Haiyao''s voice was heavy, and he looked down at Chu Lin with fierce and fierce Qi.


    "Amazing ape demon body... Well, I can''t hide it."


    Chu Lin looks at the extremely frightening sihai''er and pinches his hands tightly, then the platinum light bursts out of his body.


    "Platinum armed!"


    The White Gold''s outer surface, and the light of platinum''s shell, moved out quickly, and the light of the shell moved back and forth.


    Creak -


    the platinum wings are like a blade extending from the back of Chu Lin. this pair of long wings is much smaller than before, but it is more sharp. The edge of the metal wing is like a sharp blade, which is chilling.


    The platinum armed metal carapace is connected into a piece, without a trace of gap. At the joints, ferocious metal thorns stretch out. You can see that it has extremely powerful lethality.


    At this time, the Ti Ji gold body controlled by Chu Lin is more aggressive than before. With the improvement of Chu Lin''s strength, all kinds of magical effects of Ti Ji gold body are also a little bit displayed.


    "It''s a bit of an interesting exercise."


    Si Haiji looks at chulin coldly. He can feel that chulin''s momentum has increased several times in this moment.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin stepped forward, trampled on the heavy air, as if in a flash, suddenly appeared in front of sihaiji and hit him with a heavy blow.


    Dang -


    in the face of Chu Lin''s fierce attack, Si Haigui grinned, and the ape devil''s fist rolled up with black fluffy, and Shengsheng collided with Chu Lin''s fierce fist.


    Between a pair, the harsh metal friction sound comes out, the strong wind is surging, Si Haiyao''s mouth is full of bloodthirsty fighting spirit, he looks up to the sky and hisses, two fingers close together, when the hurricane roars, he shoots into Chu Lin''s eyes with great subtlety.


    Dang -


    Chu Lin had one arm, and the metal thorns on his joints flew out, forcing the sharp finger gun back directly. Then his fist shadow kept on, and the attack poured out like a torrential rain, covering his head.


    "Ha ha, easy!"


    In the face of Chu Lin''s terrorist attack, sihaigu laughs. Ape Warcraft''s hand clenches into a fist. With his extremely tough body, he collides with Chu Lin head-on.


    Dang Dang -


    the sound of gold and iron chirping continuously spread from the square. In the sound agitation, there was a terrifying energy fluctuation. The fluctuation was mixed with the terrifying violent power, which made people feel shocked. It is really hard to imagine that these two people, relying only on the strength of their flesh, should have hit this level.


    "Chu Lin can collide head-on with Sihai GUI only by his body!"


    In the seat of the Si family, those Si family members were shocked and puzzled by the collision between fists and meat. They knew something about the tenacity of sihaibi''s body, but Chu Lin was as good as Sihai''s in this respect!


    Si Haiying''s face was also astonished at the fierce collision of the two figures, that terrible fist dull voice, even if it was her heart beat violently.


    Lin family, Lin Ye, Lin Ye and others are nervous. Looking at the two people''s continuous interlacing figures on the field, they are all dignified.


    This battle is a little too fierce. Compared with the several battles of yesterday, they can''t be compared with each other!


    "Elder Lin, who do you think will win?" Lindsey couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Ye looks at the changes on the field, hesitates slightly and shakes his head gently. "Chulin''s physical toughness is completely beyond my expectation. In terms of his body, chulin is no worse than sihaihe. However, sihaihe has more powerful means than sihaiheLin Ying pressed her lips tightly. Sihaishe was in the middle of the real life reversal situation. Her gene energy level was definitely much higher than that of Chu Lin. the current battle was fierce, and Chu Lin did not fall into the downwind. However, if she dragged on like this, it would be bad for Chu Lin!


    This battle is very difficult.


    Dang -


    after a violent collision, the white gold light flashed by, and a small corner of the ape skin covering the chest of sihaikou was torn open, and a sharp bloodstain was exposed to the air.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s toes lightly touched the air and stepped back a few steps. His white gold weapons were in tattered condition, and there was blood infiltration in many places. Both of them were injured.


    On both sides of the square, people looked at their faces and marveled in secret. If one of them was replaced by another warrior who was at the peak in the early stage of the anti life situation, he would scurry after a few moves, or even be seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    It''s the two monsters on the field who can carry such terrible force and keep fighting power.


    Si Hai Gu gently stroked the prominent blood on his chest, and the slight tingling helped him to fight against his fierceness.


    "Even the two people in the two prefectures can''t fight me to this point with their bodies!"


    Si Haigu raised his eyes and looked at Chu Lin coldly. His curled down hair was slightly stained with blood, which made him look terrible.


    "No wonder you can defeat Bao Zhen''s three people. Compared with you, those three are nothing but rubbish."


    Sihaigui''s face was always smiling. The blood red in the eyes of ape demons was slowly dissipated. When the blood red disappeared, chulin''s eyes narrowed gradually. He felt that more terrible waves were emerging from Sihai GUI''s body.


    It is not difficult to deal with a person who can only concentrate on waving brute force. What is difficult is a person who has a brain and can skillfully urge out this kind of power!

 Chapter 747

    Si Haiji gradually withdrew from the state of mindless violence.


    "Warm up exercise is enough, yesterday you can defeat Bao Zhen three people, today, I also let you have a try!"


    Si Haimei smiles gently, and then, the whole sky is full of black light, and the whole world is darkened under the black light. The blood evil spirit is leisurely all over the world.


    When the black light soared, sihaihe reached out and pressed down on Chu Lin, and his heavy figure roared out of his mouth.


    "Strange ape evil spirit!"


    The dark light rose to the sky like a cloud. The whole world became extremely heavy at this moment. It seemed that the genetic energy was isolated and could not be absorbed. It was completely turned into a field of alien evil spirit.


    In sihaihe''s eyes, the black awn skyrocketed. Against the background of the dark light all over the sky, it seems that he has turned into an ape demon monster from ancient times.


    "Chu Lin, this is my last move. If you can break through this world, I will give up!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are heavy looking at the scene in the air. He can clearly feel that in this world, gene energy does not seem to exist in the world, but sihaigui can constantly replenish and absorb strange evil spirit from the air.


    "What a magic power!"


    Chu Lin had to sigh. No wonder no one of the five famous families could defeat this one. Who can take over such a method?


    "In this ape evil spirit, you will surely lose!"


    Si Haigu clenched his fist, and the black light turned into a blade. On the edge, the evil spirit surged.


    With two arms, Sihai cut off the two swords together, and the piercing sound of the air was aroused. Two dark knives with hundreds of meters wide flashed into shape in an instant, and with the force of thunder, they cut down heavily toward Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin looks at the sharp light of the knife in his eyes. His eyes are extremely heavy. In the spirit of the alien ape, sihaiji waves his hand into a knife, and his attack is multiplied. If he is hit by the blade, he will even be Bao Zhen''s stream, for fear that he will be seriously injured and dying on the spot.


    Chu Lin''s heart moved, and his back suddenly opened the wings of platinum. The long wings were cold and flowing. Under the explosion of platinum light, the metal buzz became more heavy. Then the two wings opened and pulled to the front of his body, which turned into a solid barrier.


    Bang -


    the sword light contains the terrorist force, tearing off the metal gas of the platinum armed foreign aid, the strong wind howls, and the Chu Lin is constantly shaken back, even the platinum wings are slightly broken.


    "Well, how many times can you stop me? It''s just an appetizer!"


    Si Haigu clenched his fist and sneered at Chu Lin, who was trying to resist it. His fist suddenly slapped down, which was the shadow of ape devil fist.


    Roar -


    compared with the physical fists with heavier blade, the fists are like raindrops all over the sky, and the Chu Lin below is like a grass in the storm. Even if it is the existence of the middle period of the adverse life environment, it dare not stand up in this kind of attack.


    "Demon ape shadow fist!"


    Si Haigu shook off his arm and bombarded down with force. The murderous air deposited by clouds turned into fists and smashed down the sky.


    In the face of the terrifying fists in the sky, Chu Lin''s eyes were dignified, and a red light came out of his mouth, which quickly rose and turned into a fire red stove.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang.


    However, although he received these fist shadows, Chu Lin didn''t dare to relax in his face, because the air was still full of evil spirit, and Sihai GUI could not see any consumption. In this kind of attack, even if Chu Lin could not support it, he would be beaten by his fist sooner or later.


    "It''s stopped."


    Secretary Hai he ha ha ha a smile, the palm grasps, "congeals!"


    Buzzing -


    with this gentle sound, the murderous spirit that broke in Chu Lin''s side and the murderous spirit in the air quickly rushed to sihaigui. Under the surging wind, a monkey devil''s palm of sihaigui was wrapped by the turbulent evil spirit, and the gray condensed into black, and the black deepened again into a shiny dark black color. The evil spirit was like a glove, tightly covering the hairy hands of the demon ape ��


    The evil spirit suddenly emptied a large area, but Chu Lin felt the extreme danger. The sea cucumber actually compressed so much murderous gas to the size of a glove.


    The attack power of that glove is bound to destroy the heaven and earth!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Si Haigu raised his arm, gently laughed, and then pressed down.


    Bang -


    the black gloves came out, and there was the roar of ancient demons and apes. It seemed to penetrate all obstacles in the world. When the fist like heavy evil spirit fell, Chu Lin felt a sharp pain on his forehead, and the surging white gold light also surged from his body. At this moment, the titanium body reached the climax.


    "It''s over!" Division of the sea, cold look at the bottom.


    Bang -


    it was a great sensation. It exploded from the place where the platinum light rose. The terror fist swept the heaven and earth, and the ground broke into pieces under this fist."Hoo, I won at last."


    Si Xinghai breathed a sigh of relief, and finally put down his heart. He looked straight at the field. He clearly felt that the attack of sihaigui had hit chulin firmly.


    No matter how strong Chu Lin''s body is, the attack at this level is bound to be seriously injured and fall to the ground. It is easy to even die suddenly on the spot. This time, the battle has been divided into victory and defeat.


    After hearing this, Si Haiying, who is behind the elder brother Si Xinghai, is also a little relieved. Her attitude has changed a little. Chu Lin has even forced the evil spirit of big brother sihaijie out. The young people of Chengfeng archipelago can do this. Are they the two in the two prefectures?


    "Did you still lose..."


    when Si Xinghai made the final decision, Lin Lin also gave a deep sigh.


    Lin Ying clenched her hand tightly. Her beautiful eyes fell into the dark light. She felt very sorry and worried about Chu Lin. she wanted to get the number of Shenwei pagoda, but she was blocked here by the genius of sihaigu...


    "we failed to cross the barrier of sihaiyao..."


    Lin Xi sighed, and she was so strong that she was even Chu Lin was defeated in his hands. Could it be true that ten years later, sihaihui stepped into middle age, and other families would have a chance to compete for the right to use the ancient god pagoda...


    "hum..."


    under the fierce anger, sihaihui looked at the bottom of the fist with a faint smile, slightly shook his head, turned around and was about to leave. He was absolutely against the bombardment he had just made self-confidence.


    Now that the overall situation has been decided, there is no need to stay any longer. He is just a loser after all...


    pa -


    just as sihaiyao turned around, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the vertical and horizontal parts of the fist. The sound of the footstep made him suddenly frozen in place, and then turned back coldly to look at the youth who walked out gently under the fist.

 Chapter 748

    The young man, who was covered with blood, walked out of the area where his fists were full of evil spirits. Then he raised his eyes, and his face was covered with a brilliant and dazzling smile.


    On that smile, there is a mark on his forehead, which is shining violently. When the mark is flashing, the blood evil spirit of Chu Lin''s side is washed away!


    "Now, this battle, the terror is not over!"


    Roar -


    the surging momentum pierced through the thick evil gas clouds in the air. In the sudden impact, those evil spirits all retreated one after another.


    On the mountain peak, people''s eyes were stunned to see the young man stepping out of the evil spirit. The fierce soaring momentum of the other side shocked these people. Who could have thought that even in this situation, Chu Lin could still make a counterattack.


    Moreover, people all feel that the breath of Chu Lin has risen rapidly. Although it has not reached the level of the middle stage of the anti life state, it is only half a step short. In this way, sihaiji''s advantage will be greatly reduced.


    Without this advantage, the current situation becomes difficult to define.


    "That thing is... Soul mark!"


    Si Xinghai looked at Chu Lin''s forehead in astonishment. His eyes were extremely dignified. "What''s the origin of this Chu Lin? It''s not only loaded with powerful magical powers, but also has such precious things as soul seal." After all, the


    soul print is left behind by the ancient strong people, so even in this dragon''s circle, it is also an invaluable treasure.


    Even if the Dragon curls up the world occasionally can see the soul seal auction, but that price, is also easy to let people ruin.


    "Chu Lin''s momentum, by virtue of this soul seal, was almost the middle of the anti life state, and the advantage of Sihai Yao was weakened!" Another elder named Si Xingyun sighed.


    "Almost, but it doesn''t mean he is! Even if Chu Lin has this card, he still has a lot to lose if he wants to beat big brother sihaiji! " Si Haiying clenched her fist and said strongly, but although her words were very tough, her eyes were full of worry.


    "Soul seal... Chu Lin''s means are really many!"


    Lin Ye looks at the field, his old face blooming with joy.


    On one side, Lin Ying''s eyes were dazzling, and her beautiful eyes were fixed on Chu Lin. the other side was like a mystery. No matter how she inquired, she could not see through the other party''s root. Every time, she could come up with more amazing means to reverse the situation.


    "Soul seal..."


    Si Haiji coldly looks at Chu Lin who walks out from below. His eyes fall on the flashing mark of Chu Lin''s forehead, and his eyes are a little frightened, "I can''t believe you have such things."


    Chu Lin clenched his hand. The powerful energy in his body was like a volcano about to erupt. The energy of the soul seal was really terrible!


    "The quota of the ancient god Vita is of great use to me, so I''m sorry, I have to win!" Chu Lin raised his eyes and said with a smile to the secretary.


    "Ha ha."


    Si Hai Gu''s face did not have any expression, the eyes slightly some gloomy, "I still give that sentence to you, here, belongs to me!"


    "Monkey devil Wuzhi Mountain!"


    The heavy hiss and roar, with the frightful cold air, the dark light soared. The dense mist in the shape of a palm rose in the air and turned into a mountain hundreds of meters high under people''s eyes. There were five stone pillars on the top of the mountain, which was like ape devil''s fingers.


    Wuzhi Mountain is full of strange veins and collaterals, and the cold and evil breath is surging outward.


    "Chu Lin, among the youth of Chengfeng islands, only two people have tasted this move. Now, you are the third one!"


    Si Hai Gu''s cold gaze at Chu Lin below, then split his mouth, ape devil''s ferocious serration, is to add the cold atmosphere.


    "You lose today, of course!"


    With the sound of drinking, the cold awn flow in Sihai''s eyes. With one hand, the five finger mountain is pounded down, and the space is cracked and the ground is rapidly sunken.


    Si Haibi is surprised and urges his own strength to the extreme. He wants to use this last move to defeat Chu Lin completely!


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and coldly looked at the ape demon Wuzhi Mountain in the air. His heart was terrified. It was an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Hoo -


    the metal buzzing sounds low, and the light on Chu Lin''s limbs soars, and then four metal wheel marks suddenly light up and slowly break away from Chu Lin''s body.


    Chu Lin suddenly reaches out and grabs the four metal wheel marks. At the moment of grabbing it, chulin''s palm expands rapidly and turns into a platinum palm with hundreds of meters. On the palm, mysterious veins emerge.


    "Platinum seal!"


    At the same time, the soul print on Chu Lin''s forehead is also shining with dazzling light. The white gold palm grows rapidly again.


    The platinum steel seal, which contains the four metal wheel seals of Chu Lin and the surging energy of soul seal, floats in the air, as if it were a startling metal giant in Outland tearing the void and coming into this world.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s White Gold shining eyes looked at the rapidly falling ape demon Wuzhi Mountain. Suddenly, the space vibrated violently. Among the astonishment of countless people, he hit the five finger mountain of ape demon severely.Br >


    , the sound of the sky tearing.


    Manic light surging in the air, as if a round of boiling sun, from that light, everyone felt the fear of extinction.


    Bang Bang -


    the mountain peak cracked and the square turned into pieces of powder. People were shocked to see the terrible impact of the ape''s evil spirit. All of them joined hands to hold up a curtain of light. The elders continued to step up energy input to avoid the curtain from being broken.


    "What a collision."


    All the elders of the Si family and the Lin family got up in fright, and their eyes were fixed on the dazzling light in the air. Even these elders felt that there was a full threat from the terror waves.


    However, such an attack was made by two young boys, which made the elders sigh in their hearts.


    "Who won in the end?"


    The young men of the Si family and the Lin family are all looking at the air nervously. It is clear to everyone that the battle between them is too fierce. Under this kind of collision, the superior and the inferior are bound to be distinguished.


    "Elder Lin Lin..." Lin Ying is no longer so calm. She holds her hand tightly and looks at Lin anxiously, hoping that the elder can give a definite information.


    However, elder Lin is also frowning. The offensive in the air is so terrible that even he can''t see the situation.


    Lin Lin stares at the bright sky, and his eyes suddenly shrink.


    Bang -


    at this moment, the air like a fierce cloud of light hanging in the hot sun, rushed into the air, slowly dispersed, and filled with smoke, and the situation inside gradually emerged in people''s eyes.


    As the smoke dispersed, two figures appeared. On their heads were huge metal seals, which were dead against the bottom of the ape devil''s five finger mountain. Between the two, the space had already burst out of the cracks.

 Chapter 749

    "Who won? Who lost? "


    Looking at the stalemate, people hold a heart in the air and can''t fall down for a long time. Especially the Si family and the Lin family, their eyes are wide and almost burst out of blood. Even senior elders like Si Xinghai and Lin Ye are nervous and clench their fists.


    The whole mountain, a silent, only the breeze blowing, raised the ground dust.


    The silence did not last for a long time. People could hear clearly that there was a sound of cracking in the air. When we looked closely, we could see that there were cracks and dust falling on the monkey demon''s five finger mountain.


    "The five finger mountain of the ape devil of Sihai GUI is going to be broken!" The scream of astonishment suddenly rang out.


    The Secretary''s family all changed their faces.


    "Well, you''re defeated."


    Chu Lin raised his eyes, his face hung with a trace of blood, his breath is also a little low, this is in the previous confrontation, the injury.


    Si Haiyi''s delicate face, now a dark, he can feel the white gold in the steel seal, the turbulent force of terror, that is what a great power!


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Sihaihe hissed and roared, his eyes flashed with fierce and fierce intention. He bit the tip of his tongue fiercely. A mouthful of blood essence full of rebellious force spewed out and fell directly into the ape demon''s five finger mountain.


    Buzzing -


    with the anti life force coming into effect, the five finger mountain of the ape demon glowed with light, and the cracks were closed.


    "It''s not so easy to win me!" Si haiku murmured, his breathing gradually heavy and rapid, obviously he was on the verge of the limit.


    "In this case, then let you lose heart convinced!"


    Chu Lin looks at the struggling Sihai GUI and smiles coldly. The bloodstain on his face makes him look a little fierce.


    Over the years, Chu Lin has gone through countless life and death struggles. He was born in a family after all, and his ruthlessness failed him too much.


    On Chu Lin''s forehead, the light of soul seal soared rapidly, and powerful gene energy gushed out of his body and poured into Chu Lin''s whole body.


    With this kind of gene energy input, even Chu Lin''s strong body felt a faint pain in his body, but he didn''t mean to stop for a moment. Instead, he was staring at sihaigu with a smile in his mouth and cold eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Chulin''s palm suddenly pushed up, the platinum steel seal''s light rose, and the Wuzhishan, which had just repaired the crack, continued to emerge again.


    "All broken!"


    Chu Lin didn''t give Si Hai Chu any room to turn around. The soul seal soared again, and the metal seal expanded violently, which was even bigger than the ape demon five finger mountain.


    Bang -


    the ape demon Wuzhi Mountain has no resistance under the intense expansion of platinum steel seal, and is directly broken under the eyes of the public.


    When the five finger mountain of ape demon exploded, sihaigu''s face turned pale, his blood gushed wildly, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    "This ape''s evil spirit is broken together!"


    After smashing the ape demon''s five finger mountain, the platinum steel seal swept into the air and went straight into the cloud. There was a light curtain under the cloud.


    Bang -


    when the platinum seal fell on the light screen, it was also a "Ping Ping" sound. The strange ape evil spirit gathered by sihaijie''s whole body strength was also directly broken under the platinum steel seal condensed by four metal wheel seals.


    The evil spirit of the ape was broken, and sihai''e was struck by lightning, and then fell straight down under the eyes of the people.


    Hua -


    the sound of uproar was agitated, and the whole square was filled with people''s voices. People looked at the changes in the air in amazement. Who could have thought that at this moment, sihaiji, who had always been in the dominant position, was defeated so seriously.


    There is a strong distrust in the Si family, especially the young people of the Si family. It seems that their faith is broken. The God of war among the young generation of Si family, Si Haiji will be defeated in the war, or in the hands of a nobody!


    Bang -


    sihaihe is like a leaf in the wind and rain. He is constantly engraved with blood flowers. His self-confident face is full of unwilling ferocity. He turns over unsteadily and tries to get up. With a stubborn roar, he takes out a long dark green knife.


    Shua -


    just as sihaiji was ready to turn over and fight again, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly started. Then, a dark tree was hanging on his head. The undisguised killing opportunity made his action suddenly frozen.


    That kind of real killing opportunity let sihaigu know that if he dares to have other actions, that heavy dark tree will be swung on his head, and he will become a pool of flesh on his whole.


    The guy in front of him is more fierce and irritable than he is!


    Chu Lin looked at the semi squatting Si Hai GUI. After taking a deep breath, he said softly, "I''m sorry, the winner is me!"


    The victory and defeat are divided.


    The crowd looked at the withered breath and the ferocious look on his face. They all sighed in secret. At this point, it was very clear who would win and who would lose. But the result was hard for them to say.At the beginning, even though Chu Lin got through the death fight mode by amazing means, no one realized that he could defeat this amazing ape devil named Haigu.


    Only HaoChen Tianfu and xiyinfu were able to defeat sihaiyao. Now, there is a third one. Where did Chu Lin come from?


    under the gaze of the public, after a long standoff, Chu Lin''s murderous spirit didn''t decrease. He was staring at sihaiyao, which was half squatting, dark and shining.


    "I lost..."


    Si Haijie also stares at Chu Lin. after a while, the fierce in his eyes dissipates and turns into a dejected and low voice way.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin''s killing intention in his eyes slowly faded away, and the brilliant smile reappeared on his face, as if the killing intention had never appeared before.


    "The Lin family is lucky to find a good foreign aid."


    Si Haibi murmured. In this battle, he tried all his strength, but he was still defeated in the hands of Chu Lin. although he did not dare, he had to say that this Chu Lin was much stronger than the talents of five famous families. The potential, temperament and strength of the other party were better than him.


    "The strength of Sihai brothers is not bad, but I borrowed a lot of means." Chulin said with a gentle smile.


    "To win is to win. Magic power and magic weapon are part of strength." Si Hai Gu lightly looked at Chu Lin, then shook his head and turned away.


    "This time, you won. The number of ancient Shenwei pagoda belongs to the Lin family. But next time, I will not let go of the ancient Shenwei pagoda!"


    Chu Lin looks at the tattered back of sihaiji and breathes out gently. Then he looks at the ancient Shenwei pagoda, which is standing quietly. His heart is filled with a touch of excitement.


    After all kinds of efforts, I can finally get in today. I hope this ancient Shenwei tower will not disappoint me!

 Chapter 750

    "We won!"


    When sihaigu turned to leave, everyone knew the result clearly in their hearts. The whole Lin family burst out a burst of cheering.


    Lin Feng breathed in his breath and looked at the figure standing still in the field. His heart was filled with admiration. He once had a fight with sihaijie, and naturally knew the other party''s terror. However, today''s sihaijie was kicked to the iron plate.


    Lin Ye caresses his beard and looks at Chu Lin''s eyes. It is a pity as well as an appreciation. If Lin can be recruited into the Lin family, he will surely play a decisive role in the future.


    "In the future, it seems that the reputation of Chu Lin will spread throughout Chengfeng archipelago." Lin Ying said with a faint smile.


    People around him nodded heavily. Today''s battle will soon spread to all corners of Chengfeng islands. At that time, Chu Lin''s name will not be as obscure as it used to be.


    They are witnessing the rising of a new star, although Chu Lin himself does not care about those names.


    "The boy..."


    when the Lin family cheered, Bao Zhen and Luo Bin, who were still pale on their faces, flashed the color of pain.


    "He even defeated sihaijie..."


    Bao Zhen clenched his fist and looked at Chu Lin with a slight look of fear. In the previous battle, he realized that yesterday''s Chu Lin and the three of them did not use all their strength...


    "brother Luo Bin, that boy is a little tricky." Bao Zhen looks at Luo Bin Road with a gloomy face around him.


    Luo Bin also flashed a cold color in his eyes, and then Sen Han laughed, "we can''t deal with him, but... This will only make him die more miserable in the future!"


    "Oh?" Bao Zhen''s eyes moved.


    "He killed his younger martial brother Hu Yong, and said evil words about the personality of the Heavenly Master. As long as I send the news back to the evil Hell House, and my master arrives here, the boy will surely die!" Luo Bin snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, if it''s the evil language master himself, then the boy can only hope to leave a whole body."


    When Bao Zhen heard this, he burst into laughter. His eyes were full of joy. He had remembered and hated Chu Lin. now Chu Lin''s performance made him jealous. If he could be killed, it would be a relief to his evil spirit.


    "Well, he wanted to die by himself. Although Hu Yong was a little stupid, he could not do it by anyone. Although Chu Lin is involved with the Lin family, his master is a sacrifice of the evil Yin House. It''s nothing to kill an outsider of the Lin family." Luo Bin''s shadowy way.


    "Yes, brother Luo Bin is very right. This Chu Lin was unknown in the past. He must have discovered some inheritance and rose up to now. He has a lot of strange magical powers. If he can fall into the hands of brother Luo Bin, he may easily defeat that sihaifu!" Bao Zhen laughs.


    As soon as Bao Zhen and Luo Bin calculated Chu Lin, he was very interested in the magic power that Chu Lin absorbed a piece of earth power yesterday. If he could master these powers, his strength would change dramatically...


    when Bao Zhen and Luo Bin calculated Chu Lin, Si Xinghai of the Si family saw the stiff faced sihaiyu coming, so he had to sigh gently What''s harshness? He patted each other on the shoulder and looked at the Lin family''s side. He said in a loud voice.


    "This time, our family lost. The three places of ancient Shenwei Pagoda in this year were handled by the Lin family."


    As soon as Si Xinghai said this, all the young men in the Si family were gloomy. However, in the previous war situation, they had played fair and upright, and when Si Haiji lost, they all had nothing to say.


    The black robed Si Haiying clenched her lips and looked at the dark looking sihaiji. Pity flashed in her eyes. It was the first time that she saw such a look on the Tianjiao son of the Si family. Moreover, the person who defeated him was not the two famous in the two governments, but an ordinary youth without fame...


    who could have predicted the result of the battle a few hours ago To this moment?


    Lin Ye hears Si Xinghai''s words and laughs, "thank you very much."


    Si Xinghai raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Lin, but under his burning gaze, Chu Lin was motionless. His calm eyes looked at him lightly.


    "If you want to thank you, you''d better go to Xie chulin. You Lin''s family has found a good foreign aid."


    After looking at each other for a moment, Si Xinghai faintly withdrew his eyes, and there was some admiration in his voice. If this boy is really unusual, it is not unjust that Si Haibi was defeated by him, but he is also curious. Can this one keep calm as he is now when he sees the two legendary talents in the two prefectures?


    At that time, it should be very interesting for two people to meet at that time?


    The battle for the pagoda was over, and the people on the mountain gradually retreated in a noisy discussion. The fierce fighting here spread quickly to the outside world.


    When Chu Lin comes back to Lin''s house, he sees all kinds of admiring and respectful eyes sweeping at him. However, Chu Lin doesn''t care. He says, "when can I enter the ancient Shenwei tower?"


    "If you want, tomorrow will do!" Lin Lin is in a good mood and says with a smile.Chulin nods gently and breathes a sigh of relief. Feeling the slight vibration in his body, Chu Lin is in a good mood when he looks at the ancient Shenwei tower on the top of the mountain for thousands of years.


    With the end of the competition, the popularity of the five famous families gradually faded. After appreciating the high-quality battle, the warriors from all over left Shenwei Island excitedly.


    of course, simultaneous interpreting the shock brought by Chu Lin when they left, the youth who defeated the Si Hai Yi and the fame also rose day by day.


    Chu Lin is not interested in false fame. If he didn''t want to attract ziyue''s attention by borrowing fame, he would try his best to avoid the rise of fame.


    What Chu Lin is more concerned about is the ancient Shenwei pagoda.


    The next day, the Lin family led Chu Lin to the ancient stone tower.


    Chu Lin stopped and looked up. The traces on the stone tower were mottled and existed in ancient times, which attracted people''s imagination.


    "There are eight layers of ancient deity pagoda, which is full of ancient fetal breath. After entering the tower, you must remember not to enter after the fifth floor!"


    Lin Ye stands beside Chu Lin, looking at the vast stone tower and whispering.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chu Lin was immediately curious.


    "Although the ancient tower and the power of the fifth layer will corrode the body, it will damage the body


    "In that case, if you want to get to the top level, you have to have the strength to return to heaven?" Chu Lin was surprised.


    "At the top?" Lin Ye gently shakes his head. "So far, no one has ever been to the highest level of the ancient god weita. It is impossible to return to heaven."

 Chapter 751

    "I can''t go back to heaven!" Chu Lin can''t help but move. The ancient god tower is so terrible that it can''t even stay for the strong people in the sky.


    "The heads of the five famous families have tried to step into the highest level, but none of them succeeded. They are all the strong men in the later stage of returning to heaven!" Lin Ye''s heavy way.


    Chu Lin''s eyes shrunk, and he returned to the peak in the later period of his return to heaven. At this level, he was also a very strong expert in the realm of dragon crouching, but he could not even reach the highest level. It seems that the ancient Shenwei pagoda is not simple...


    "this divine pagoda has a long history and is unpredictable. Our five famous families discovered this place hundreds of years ago, and then jointly guarded it, and then the five families one He began to explore the mystery, but there was no other harvest except for the ancient fetal breath which can refine the body


    Lin Ye sighs. They can feel that the origin of this ancient divine pagoda is not simple, but it has not been able to crack it.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. The ancient Shenwei tower was built by a powerful man. Even though he was powerful, the head of five famous families was afraid that there was still a big gap compared with the tower owner.


    "I''ll pay attention." Chu Lin nodded gently, and some expectations rose in his heart.


    "If you are ready, go in." Lin Ye said.


    "Good!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Lin shoots a golden light from his hand and falls on the gate of the ancient god pagoda.


    Buzzing -


    outside the stone tower, the golden light twinkles, forming a large array, which envelops the whole Shenwei tower. The golden light surges and a golden gate opens.


    Looking at the shining array, Chu Lin knew that it must not be the stone tower''s own big array. It should be the big array added by the five families after occupying this place to block and manage the place.


    "Go ahead." Lin Ye points to the golden gate.


    Chu Lin stepped forward and walked through the golden gate. His palm was pasted on the stone door which was as cold as jade.


    ...


    pa -


    Chu Lin walked lightly in the dark stone tower, climbing along the tower wall with array patterns, and slightly emitted light to drive away the darkness, which also made the tower seem empty and lonely.


    It''s empty.


    This is Chu Lin''s first feeling of Shenwei tower. There is nothing in the tower, only the strong ancient birthrate makes people feel that this place is extraordinary.


    Chu Lin slightly sucked and photographed, and felt that the ancient fetal breath swam from the whole body, and the flesh and bones were slightly hot.


    There was originally a metal origin in chulin''s body. With the improvement of strength, it has been absorbed into the body. Without the nourishment of "metal origin", the titanium body gradually slowed down. This stagnation is now broken by the ancient fetal breath!


    "Good thing!"


    Chulin was overjoyed, and then the gene panel began to throb. It seemed that there was a buzzing sound. A sense of eager urge forced him to continue climbing.


    There''s not enough concentration here!


    Shua -


    when Chu Lin lifted his feet, he leaped up, with the sound of breaking the sky, straight up to the second floor of the ancient god pagoda and climbed all the way.


    Just a few minutes later.


    "The fifth floor..."


    after Chu Lin came here, he suddenly felt that his whole body became heavy, and his eyes swept around. The ancient birthrate here was more bright and full of thick sense. Under this strong ancient fetal breath, Chu Lin was as deep as a swamp and lost his sense of flexibility.


    Chu Lin reluctantly resists the heavy feeling from all sides. The gene panel in his body still urges him to go up. Chulin frowns slightly, and then he grits his teeth. The source of extinction comes out of his body, and a circle of vanishing force envelops Chu Lin''s whole body.


    Under the cover of the vanishing force, the heavy feeling everywhere suddenly dissipated a lot, and chulin lifted his feet and climbed toward the sixth floor.


    The sixth floor.


    The seventh floor...


    when he reached the seventh floor, even though he was protected by the source of extinction, Chu Lin felt that his whole body was in an amazing depression. The ancient fetal breath here was so rich that it almost turned into a golden liquid, and the whole person was immersed in this golden lake.


    Chu Lin stood cautiously at the door of the seventh floor. Under such heavy pressure, if it was not the source of extinction that isolated 90% of the pressure, even if he had a titanium body, he would be instantly crushed into mud.


    In this environment, even the spirit will be instantly broken!


    Fortunately, Chu Lin was relieved that the gene panel finally stopped that thirst, and did not force Chu Lin to climb another level.


    Buzzing -


    the gene panel vibrated slightly, and the whole seventh layer suddenly turned upside down. The golden wave surged and turned into a startling torrent toward Chu Lin, which disappeared an inch in front of Chu Lin.


    At the same time, Chu Lin sees the gene panel refreshing the news.


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkle, and the gene panel absorbs the ancient fetal breath. Chu Lin can''t look at it like this. But the ancient fetal breath here is so rich that it almost turns into substance. The energy density here is too high, and Chu Lin absorbs it."Well?"


    Chu Lin carefully observed, found that gene panel in the absorption of ancient fetal breath, there is a weak breath steam emission, the density of which is just suitable for themselves!


    "If you eat meat, I can have soup too!"


    As soon as Chu Lin was happy, he sat down in situ. The ancient birthrate of the seventh floor, in terms of density and quality, was far from comparable to the first six layers. It seems that few of these five families dare to absorb the ancient birthrate here, right?


    "Now it''s time to enjoy the rewards!"


    Chulin laughs, and then the source of vanishing energy siphons out, and the suction power explodes. Those ancient breath gases that evaporate from the rich liquid are absorbed into Chu Lin''s body.


    Boom -


    as the rich ancient fetal breath enters the body, the body immediately trembles, and the golden light twinkles on the body. The hot and boiling heat swims all over the body, just like magma pouring into the body and making a sound.


    The body''s flesh and blood, organs, it seems that every cell is jubilant, to meet the arrival of the ancient fetal rest, desperately intake of nutrition, Chu Lin crazy urge titanium body, metal buzz, those golden light quickly into the body...


    buzz -


    in the intersection of golden and white light, Chu Lin''s hands skin, platinum light on the arm It seems that the fifth metal wheel print will be formed in a circle. The strength of titanium alloy body depends on the number of metal wheel marks. Even if Chu Lin completely digests the metal origin, it only condenses four metal wheel prints. But now, in the ancient Shenwei tower, the fifth metal wheel print has been greatly improved And this is just the beginning...


    Chu Lin was pleased that if he could double the metal wheel seal in his body, he could directly turn over the sea cucumber with a single move of platinum steel seal, and he would not need to struggle so hard.

 Chapter 752

    "Keep condensing!"


    Chulin laughs and sucks the ancient fetal breath crazily again. The roaring ancient fetal breath is like a golden angry dragon, rolling in Chu Lin''s body.


    Huhu -


    under the suction of Chu Lin and gene panel, the ancient Shenwei pagoda is also full of strong wind, which is like a liquid with rich ancient fetal breath, constantly roaring with rumbling sound.


    There is no other person in the whole ancient Shenwei tower, otherwise, the violent movement will inevitably attract other people''s peep.


    In such a reckless absorption, Chu Lin was immersed in the joy of growing stronger all the time, but he did not find that the ancient breath surging at the entrance to the eighth floor of the ancient god pagoda seemed to crack slightly.


    In that opening gap, an indescribable vast ancient birthrate, a little bit of inward penetration...


    a few days later.


    In the strong golden light, Chu Lin sat still for a long time. His skin, which was dyed with gold, moved slightly, and the metal ring prints loomed under his skin. Every time the circles of the ring pattern twinkled, there would be energy surging, and the air would be humming with this energy.


    As the golden light flowed, Chu Lin''s clothes suddenly burst, and a perfectly proportioned golden body was exposed. Although there was no big muscle in the knot, it was easy to see that under the streamlined body, there was a terrible power.


    The most remarkable thing is that Chu Lin has two more metal wheel seals on his front and back at this time. His titanium body has reached eight metal wheel marks in just ten days!


    When Chu Lin''s body became more and more tough after being tempered by the ancient fetal rest, the gene energy in his body, which was inflated due to taking the blood gushing magic spirit liquid, gradually stabilized, and there was no more disorder and vanity, which saved Chu Lin a lot of trouble.


    This time, entering the ancient god Vita really benefited a lot. The previous hard work was worth it!


    The speed of gene panel absorbing ancient fetal breath is gradually slowing down, and it seems that it is about to complete the absorption. I don''t know what kind of surprise will be brought to him after the absorption of this device is finished...


    another 20 days later, the metal wheel marks on chulin have reached the tenth, and the ten gold wheel marks are buzzing and flashing, which is the power of terror. It seems that one punch can pierce the void!


    "Now is the real early stage of life reversal!"


    Gently get up, feel the surging power in the body, move in the heart, and hit hard.


    Bang -


    the air in front of the body seems to be compressed to the extreme. Visible to the naked eye, it is a group of air cannons, and the ancient birthdays several meters in front of you are scattered by one blow.


    Chu Lin gently tries his strength in his hand, then he is satisfied with his fist. Then he stares at his body. Although the gene panel slows down, it is still sucking the ancient fetal breath.


    "What a big appetite..."


    chulin chulin said with a smile. Some envied the capacity of the gene panel. The ancient fetal breath was an absolute tonic for the body. However, there was a limit to this ancient fetal breath because of its concentration. For example, when chulin absorbed the steam of the seventh layer of ancient fetal breath, it could only condense ten metal wheel marks and then absorb it It''s useful.


    After observing the gene panel for a while, he didn''t find any mutation. Chu Lin was relieved.


    There is nothing else but the ancient birthrate that is everywhere. After a look around, Chu Lin looks at the entrance to the highest level.


    There''s a golden film enclosed there.


    Chu Lin walked under the golden film and looked up. He felt the trembling waves flowing outward.


    "What the hell is there at the top


    Chulin frowned slightly, and the wave was very subtle, but it was also frightening.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are fixed on the golden film. With a flash in his eyes, he can see that the weakest center of the film has tiny holes.


    Chu Lin looks at the breath in the hole and wriggles slightly. The cautious Chu Lin does not dare to step forward. Who knows if there will be any danger there, he frowns tightly and decides to stay away.


    Hum -


    just when Chu Lin tried to push away from him, the light in the tiny hole flashed slightly, and a pure golden light shot out of the hole, quickly swept through the space and directly directed at Chu Lin.


    Chulin''s face is sharp and sharp. When he sees it, he keeps a sharp look.


    Bang -


    however, the fist that could defeat the top strong in the early stage of life reversal level was directly broken when it met the golden light. Then the golden light flashed through Chu Lin''s fist, and the flame flashed rapidly, flying to Chu Lin''s forehead, and then plunged into Chu Lin''s body.


    Pa -


    when the golden light penetrated into Chu Lin''s body, his whole body was suddenly frozen in place.Chu Lin''s skin quickly turns into pure gold, and a pair of golden pupils appear in his eyes.


    "Bad!"


    Chu Lin angrily scolded, his body trembled, and his body was violently intruded into by the golden light, which had been turned upside down.


    The golden light was like a roaring and angry dragon coming from ancient times. It ran into Chu Lin''s body crazily. Even the Ti Ji gold body strengthened by Chu Lin felt a lot of pain under its insolent action.


    Br >


    , Lian Chu''s body is full of pain, and then it''s hard to breathe.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    however, Chu Lin''s actions didn''t have a great effect. The golden light was crazy to the extreme, and any containment was blasted away by his head and tossed in his body.


    "What the hell!"


    Chu Lin''s heart is filled with anger and thoughts. The whirlpool of energy siphon is wrapped around the golden light. At the same time, the source of extinction becomes a light group to participate in the pursuit of the golden light.


    The golden light obviously felt the crisis. The previous rampant behavior was somewhat restrained, but he was still unwilling to be captured. The light flashed and ran around chulin''s skin.


    "I see how you can run!"


    Chu Lin tightly manipulates the source of energy siphon and extinction. The whirlpool of energy siphon is blocked in front of the golden light, and the vanishing source is surging with the power of vanishing, chasing from behind, and the golden light is covered by the silver white vanishing power.


    Roar -


    the golden light hit the barrier formed by the vanishing force crazily, but this time, it failed to break through easily, instead, it was bounced back in fear.


    "I''ll have a good look. You''re a ghost, you''re so crazy in my body!"

 Chapter 753

    Chu Lin''s face was fierce and fierce. If he had no source of extinction in his body, he would be seriously injured and dying by the golden light.


    Chu Lin looked at the golden light carefully. As the golden light came down, he could see that it was just a piece of gold leather the size of a coin.


    Slightly Lengzheng looked at the golden leather goods, did not react for a time, that from the film hole drilled out of the thing, actually is a piece of dandruff, but also into his body?


    This golden scurf is filled with a familiar wave, which is also the ancient fetal breath. However, the ancient fetal breath in the golden dandruff is far higher than that in the seventh layer, and there is even a qualitative change gap.


    "Try absorption?"


    Chulin suddenly flashed this idea in his heart. If the mellow and ancient fetal breath in the golden scurf can be absorbed and digested, it will be of great help to his titanium body.


    Miss this, Chu Lin''s heart is warm, no longer doubt late, the energy siphon directly toward the golden skin wrapped in the past.


    The origin of this thing is obviously not simple. Faced with the decomposition and digestion of energy siphon, at the beginning, Chu Lin pretended to be motionless, and Chu Lin was not worried. No matter what it was, since it fell into Chu Lin''s hands, what flowers could he make?


    With the speed of digestion, the golden light gradually vibrates violently, and the golden light breaks away and radiates around.


    Chu Lin controls the genetic energy and carefully accommodates those golden lights. At the moment of contact, a tremor and buzz from the ancient wilderness resounds in chulin''s body.


    Boom -


    the gene energy wrapped in golden light quickly boils and moves along chulin''s body.


    With the action of these gene energy, the muscles and bones, meridians, acupoints and orifices, four limbs and hundreds of skeletons move violently, and the metal veins are also unfolded under the control of the titanium body.


    "What a rich ancient birthrate!"


    Chulin is shocked. The ancient birthrate contained in the golden glow is so rich that it is far beyond the seventh level. His body will not be able to bear it.


    Chu Lin quickly opened his eyes and looked down. His body slowly squirmed and expanded, and the golden light flowed.


    For this terrible power, chulin''s face is slightly heavy. If you let those golden lights melt into his body, chulin will soon burst into a mass of flesh.


    "No, it can''t melt into the flesh and blood."


    Chulin was surprised, increased the titanium body of gold, the golden light, all used to cast metal wheel print.


    Buzzing -


    the white gold light flashed violently, and imprinted on every part of Chu Lin''s body. Every breath was a metal wheel imprinted on Chu Lin''s body.


    "11... 12... 15... 20..."


    the metal wheel marks were generated rapidly, knowing that the light was gradually fading. On chulin''s body, there were 20 more metal wheel marks, which doubled than before!


    Chu Lin was a little surprised. It was hard to imagine that the ancient birthrate contained in the golden scurf the size of a coin actually made him condense thirteen metal wheel marks.


    Chu Lin sighed and took out a piece of clothing from the storage cabinet of the dimension and looked curiously at the film leading to the top floor.


    "What kind of things are hidden in the highest level? Why is there such a terrible ancient birthrate hidden in a piece of dandruff..." chulin whispered softly.


    "It may be the dandruff of the ancient star strongman..."


    just after Chu Lin''s voice fell, he heard his voice weak.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, "pretending to be dead for so long, now you know it''s coming out?"


    "I couldn''t beat that thing just now..."


    he chuckled and then the topic changed. "I used to be a mechanical life set up by the iron devil himself. It''s a bit clever. I just seem to know that one."


    "How do you know each other?" Chu Lin frowned.


    He blinked his cartoon eyes and shook his head. "It''s just a database. Although the information is incomplete, it has been mentioned in the data. Your stuff should be absorbed almost. We can see it through it."


    Chu Lin is stunned and looks at the gene panel. A message has been printed on it.


    The first stage has been completed.


    That''s it? Chu Lin is stunned, but glancing at the gene panel, it seems that there is no change.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s frown, he smiles.


    Chu Lin glanced at him coldly, and he sat down in a hurry. "Your thing absorbed some things from this world. Although I don''t know what happened, I feel that the database seems to be enriched, oh, oh, interesting..."


    "what do you know?" Chu Lin frowned and asked.


    "It''s just some old things. You can read them slowly through the divine consciousness. In addition..."Before he finished, the gene panel trembled slightly, and a beam of light fell on the membrane that cut off the access to the eighth layer. The film quickly turned into a transparent color. Chu Lin looked at it quickly.


    There was a world full of golden liquid substances. The golden liquid substances were full of ancient fetal breath, which was exactly the same as what Chu Lin had inhaled before. He could not help but tremble. Just a little scurf just now almost burst him. If he was immersed in these things, he would be dissolved.


    Chu Lin looks at the center of the golden liquid world, and then his whole body is cold.


    There lies a giant with the size of one kilometer. The giant''s whole body is in cash yellow, and the mysterious lines on its skin flow. Although it falls into a coma, the space around it is broken and can''t be approached at all!


    "That''s the top of the ancient stars..." he whispered.


    "What''s his... This one''s name?" Chu Lin took a deep breath and tried to suppress his astonishment.


    "I don''t know." He replied simply.


    "Didn''t you say there was him in the iron Lord''s database?" Chu Lin questioned.


    "When the iron devil saw this one, he was still a small shrimps on a scientific and technological planet. He did not practice martial arts. He just stood on the ground of the blood star and saw this one standing in the void from a distance. His body was completely spread out and was like a sun. The iron devil recorded this information."


    This is "understanding"? Chu Lin can not Tucao, do not know how many light years, far from a glance, even if "know", really will make complaints about themselves.


    "The piece of dandruff you absorbed before fell off from this one. It should be dandruff." He said with a strange smile.


    Chu Lin shakes his head, no matter what it is, eat all eat, still can vomit out?


    "Do you want to go on to the eighth floor?"

 Chapter 754

    The gene panel will pop up when you ask.


    Whether to go to the eighth layer to absorb ancient fetal fluid, yes / No.


    The choice is that the gene panel will gain more knowledge of the plane rules and unlock some unknown hidden information, but it will cause the "master of dragon breath" to fall into suspended animation permanently.


    If you choose not, the recovery of "dragon breath master" will not be affected, and it will recover according to the original schedule.


    Tips: 1, "the master of dragon breath" was seriously injured and fell here when fighting against foreign beasts in the ancient interstellar period.


    2. The Lord of dragon breath is paying attention to you.


    The Lord of dragon breath? Chu Lin is slightly stunned. I think this is the title of the kilometer golden giant.


    It is no doubt that chulinqi''s huge information will help him get more information from the panel?


    But then, Chu Lin slowly shook his head, this one can really be the top strong in ancient times, right? Even the iron Lord who can block the three warlords of the demon kingdom can only be regarded as a little shrimp in front of this one. It is too unjust for such a hero to fight against ancient beasts and let him die in his own hands.


    "Ancient interstellar monsters..."


    Chu Lin could not help but think of the ancient king of alien beasts suppressed under the mieshen tablet, and the black fog alien beasts blocked by the old Guiyuan all his life. That was the disaster of the starry sky.


    Even though Chu Lin is ambitious, he is not sure that he can get to the point of "the Lord of dragon breath". Such a hero can''t die!


    "No!"


    Chu Lin''s voice sank. After the gene panel flickered slightly, he fell silent.


    "When will the master of dragon breath wake up?" Chu Lin looks at Lin.


    "Maybe a few years, maybe hundreds of thousands of years, maybe 100000 years... Who knows."


    Chu Lin heaved a sigh, "gene panel has collected a lot of information, can you find out what the most powerful monster looks like?"


    "The most powerful..." his metal eyes flashed, running in a huge database. "I found some information about strange animals..."


    "ancient strange animals are called real demons of exotic animals. They appear in the shape of black fog, but can be transformed into flesh and blood, just like the one blocked by the old man of Guiyuan. Only those with strong anti life environment can slightly hurt it, and only those with strong environment can compete with it , they devour human beings and parasitize in ordinary animals, and the next generation of reproduction is modern alien animals... "


    " in the monument to exterminate God, the ancient king of strange beasts was suppressed, and those who were strong in the heaven were only their rations. On top of the ancient king of strange beasts, there were more and more exotic beasts... "


    the more he said, the more heavy the heart of Chu Lin was. Then he sighed deeply and looked I have more admiration for the golden kilometer giant in the transparent film. Without the self sacrifice of these ancient strongmen, I am afraid that the world today will become a paradise for animals... Where can there be a land for human habitation.


    Chu Lin nodded, respectfully saluted the existence of the film, and then turned away, the film quickly turned into a fuzzy milky white.


    Today''s Chu Lin is just a new anti life state. It''s too early to think about star events. In the future, he will certainly do his best for human beings.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin walked out to the outside, leaving only the golden giant, who was lying quietly in the top floor, motionless.


    Before the ancient god vita.


    Several figures were waiting quietly. From time to time, they glanced at the tightly closed gate in front of the ancient Shenwei tower. It was more than 40 days after Chu Lin entered.


    In the past month and a half, Chu Lin showed no sign at all, which surprised Lin and others. Although the ancient birthrate in the ancient sacred pagoda had the magical effect of tempering the body, it would corrode the body if it was soaked in the ancient fetal rest for too long. It is not so easy to stay in it for a month and a half.


    "Chu Lin won''t have an accident?" Lin Yingmei''s eyes are full of concern as she stares at the heavy stone gate.


    "There should be nothing. Chu Lin''s strength is amazing, and he has always been very modest. If he realizes that he can''t carry it, he will quit immediately. Since he hasn''t left Shenwei tower, he hasn''t thought of it yet..." Lin Lin thinks rationally.


    "Hehe, but his situation is really rare. Even sihaihe can only stay in the ancient Shenwei tower for more than 20 days."


    "Chu Lin is a monster..." Lin Ying gently pursed her mouth with a smile.


    "That boy is indeed a monster. If you stay in our Lin family and absorb the ancient birthrate once a year, the pattern of Chengfeng islands will surely change because of him in less than ten years." Lin Ye is convinced.


    Lin Ying is deeply impressed by Lin Ye''s words.


    What they don''t know is that it has only been three years since the beginning of chulin''s cultivation. What is the pattern of Chengfeng islands? Hehe, chulin can''t see a small Chengfeng archipelago at all.


    "People with lofty aspirations like Chu Lin will not stick to one place. The star is his limit. Our Lin family is too small..." Lin Ying said in a lonely voice."Ha ha, I think it''s just that the boy''s spirit is too high. It''s not easy to break into the stars. There are many animals and bandits in the stars. I don''t know how much pride is damaged in the boundless starry sky..." Lin Lin shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    Lin Lin sighs and laughs: "even the eldest lady of the Lin family can''t keep him. This boy is really in good fortune. He doesn''t know that the person who pursues you can circle the island."


    Hearing Lin Lin''s teasing, Lin Ying''s face is slightly red, but she shakes her head. "People don''t like me. What can I do..."


    Lin Lin laughs, and then sees the door that has been closed for more than a month, and finally trembles slightly, "eh? Chu Lin seems to be coming out! "


    As soon as Lin Ying heard this, she went to see it.


    Roar -


    the heavy stone gate vibrated violently, and a low roar was heard. With the ancient fetal breath, a young man stepped out of it and stood under the mild sunshine.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath of fresh breath, and then he looks at Lin Ye and others. His face is also full of a thick smile.


    Lin Ye and others look at the Chu Lin who steps out of the ancient Shenwei pagoda. They can not help but feel that the Chu Lin today is quite different from that before.


    This change is not in the realm, but in its body, it seems to contain a very deep terrorist power, this power, compared with the past, more powerful!


    "Ha ha, it seems that little brother chulin has benefited a lot from his practice in this month and a half." Lin Lin is slightly surprised and laughs.


    "Thanks to the Lin family." Chu Lin said with a faint smile that this time in the ancient Shenwei pagoda, it not only stabilized the disordered genetic energy, but also condensed 23 metal ring seals. It also collected a lot of ancient secret information and learned the existence of "the Lord of dragon breath".

 Chapter 755

    "Ha ha, I gave it to the Lin family, and it was earned by Chu Lin''s younger brother himself." Lin Lin says with a smile.


    Chu Lin chulin chuckled. Although the Lin family despised him because of their doubts about the number of places, after winning, the Lin family did not hesitate to arrange for Chu Lin to enter the ancient Shenwei pagoda. He did not tear down the bridge, which made him feel good again.


    "Chu Lin, there is a storm in the sea area near Chengfeng islands these days. It''s not safe to go to sea at this time. How about taking a rest on Shenwei island?" Lin Ying said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin nodded slowly. A little delay was not inevitable. Anyway, for the so-called relics of the Star River Empire, he was still in a dark eye and was not in a hurry to travel.


    Seeing that Chu Lin did not refuse, Lin Ying''s eyes flashed with joy and a smile on her face.


    "Let''s go and have a rest at Lin''s residence first." Lin Ye nods and laughs. As an elder of the Lin family, he is naturally happy to see Chu Linduo stay here for a while. He knows Lin Ying''s charm very well. How many young people who take advantage of the wind are eager to communicate with him. It may be a good thing for the two young people to communicate more.


    Moreover, the Lin family is not only one girl. The gentle Lin Ying, the cold Lin Xi, the savage Lin Yan, the lovely Lin Xuan... As long as one girl can get together with Chu Lin, the Lin family will make a lot of money.


    Chu Lin nodded slightly and was about to get up. His brow moved. He looked up to the distant place beyond Shenwei island. There, a very strong wave was spreading rapidly to this side.


    The strong fluctuation is more powerful than Lin Ye, the elder of the Lin family!


    "Well?"


    When Chu Lin looks at the past, Lin Lin is also clearly aware of it. He makes a puzzled voice and frowns and looks at the other side, "what a powerful wave. Where is the warrior from?"


    "I feel like I''m heading for Shenwei island." Lin Ying was surprised.


    "Which one should be the guest? Forget it. We don''t have to worry about him."


    Lin Ye gently shakes his head. The Shenwei island is jointly guarded by five famous families. With the strength of the five families, he naturally has contacts with many powerful people on the wind island. Therefore, it is not surprising.


    Chulin listens and nods gently. He is about to turn away his eyes. His voice of panic rings in his body, "be careful, I feel that it''s aimed at you!"


    Feeling?


    Chu Lin is slightly startled. He looks for himself. When did he offend such masters?


    "Evil language master!" Chu Lin suddenly thought of the name, and then his face turned blue. The evil language master came so fast!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chu Lin''s iron green face, Lin Ying immediately asked.


    "It''s the evil language master!" Chu Lin''s eyes were gloomy, and his voice was cold.


    "Evil language master!" Lin Ye and Lin Lin are stunned, and their faces suddenly change. "I''m here for you!"


    Chu Lin nods and looks up at the air. The powerful energy fluctuation is constantly escaping to this side. Chu Lin''s eyes are gloomy. This time, there is some trouble.


    Lin Ye''s face is also heavy. He is very aware of the difficulty of the evil language master. Moreover, he is a sacrifice of the evil Hell House. With such a terrible existence, even the Lin family, the irascible evil language master will not give a face at all.


    "Elder Lin, what shall we do now?"


    Lin Ying looks at Lin Ye and asks him in a hurry. Although Chu Lin''s strength is among the best among the younger generation, there is still a big gap between him and him.


    Lin Lin frowns tightly, and his face turns blue and white. After a long time, he grits his teeth tightly and says coldly: "no matter what, chulin is our Lin family guest in Shenwei island. If the evil saying Heavenly Master wants to move him, he is disrespectful to our Lin family."


    Hearing this, Chu Lin felt warm in his heart. "Elder Lin needn''t be like this. It''s my own business. It''s not good to involve the Lin family."


    "Little brother Chu Lin, I don''t need to talk about it. If you are outside, the Lin family can ignore it. But in the Lin family''s territory, as an important guest of our Lin family, if people say behind their backs, our Lin family can''t even guard our guests. Who dares to work for our Lin family in the future?" Lin Lin says coldly.


    Chulin''s mouth moved, and his heart had some good feelings for Lin Ye. Not everyone could fight against such a terror as evil language master for a younger generation.


    However, he had his own ideas. The evil language master was threatening, and he would not give up. He could not stay in Shenwei Island forever. Therefore, he had to try to get rid of the predicament.


    "What a troublesome dog..."


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the sky coldly. The sound of breaking through the sky was strong and the arrogant momentum was not covered up. It directly covered the sky of Shenwei island.


    Shua --


    after the strong breath was perched on the Shenwei Island, it naturally aroused the attention of the powerful people in Shenwei island. Suddenly, the voice of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and a Taoist figure stood in the air, looking suspiciously at the direction used by the strong fluctuations.


    Shua -


    under the gaze of the public, a gray light rips the space and falls directly on Shenwei island.When the light dissipated, an old man with silvery gray hair and jade skeleton Scepter appeared in front of the public with a startling killing machine.


    "Who killed my disciple? Get out of here and die!"


    After the gray haired old man appeared, Yin Han''s eyes wandered around the crowd like poisonous snakes. Then he looked down at the Shenwei Island below. He drank coldly, and his voice rolled like thunder.


    Whoa -


    the whole Shenwei island was throbbing with a sudden sound on his back, and the sound of breaking the sky broke out in succession. People''s eyes were also shocked. They looked at the gray haired old man in their eyes. The other party''s name was loud, and they were recognized at a glance. The sounds of panic were heard on Shenwei island.


    "It''s the evil language master. Why is that old man crazy that he came to Shenwei island to make trouble."


    "Does anyone dare to kill his disciples? I really ate the leopard''s gall. The evil language master is famous for his arrogance and protecting his short legs... "


    " ha ha, it seems that there is a good play in Shenwei Island today! "


    The evil language master stood in the air, his eyes were deeply sunken, and his cold eyes looked at the whole Shenwei island like the eyes of snakes and scorpions. The voices of those comments fell into his ears, which only made him more irritable.


    "Master!"


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking the sky, and several people came quickly. The first one was Luo Bin, the eldest disciple of the evil language master. When Luo Bin saw the evil language master, he saluted him respectfully.


    "Luo Bin, you can''t even deal with the murderer who killed your younger brother. You even want me to do it myself." The evil language master glanced at Luo Bin and made a faint sound.


    Hearing the evil words of the Heavenly Master, Luo Bin was sweating like rain, "I also want to catch the murderer in front of you and let the master deal with it, but the little beast is so powerful that even sihai''ao is defeated by him...


    the young beast is very powerful

 Chapter 756

    "Well?"


    After hearing the evil words, the dark eyes also changed a little. He had heard of the name of the ape demon Secretary Haiji. In his early twenties, he had reached the middle of the life defying level. This talent can be said to be extremely enviable, but such a genius was defeated in the hands of another person...


    "where is the little beast?"


    The evil language master said faintly, no matter how talented the boy is, since he killed his people, he must let his life die!


    "He is now visiting the Lin family." Luo Bin lowered his eyes and his eyes flashed with joy.


    "Lin family?"


    The evil language master''s eyes were small, and he made a cold voice. His voice was stirring in the sky over Shenwei island. "Elder Lin, I don''t want to have a conflict with the Lin family, so I''d like to hand over the little beast!"


    In the distance, Lin Lin''s old face flashed heavy and helpless. As soon as his figure flashed up to the sky, he burst into laughter. "The evil language master, it''s all right."


    The evil language master ignores Lin Lin''s smile and says, "elder Lin, my disciple can''t die in vain."


    Lin Lin''s eyes sink. "Evil language master, Chu Lin is our Lin family guest. No matter what he has to do with you, you can''t do it in Shenwei island."


    In other words, the Lin family is willing to offend me for an unknown boy


    Speaking of this, the evil language master coldly looked at the low side in the distance, just like the venomous eyes of a snake and scorpion, which directly adhered to a thin young man.


    "You are Chu Lin, little beast!"


    The evil language master''s eyes were straight, and he suddenly drank. The energy of the whole sky was surging, and his voice was like thunder, which roared and exploded in Chu Lin''s ears.


    Chu Lin''s whole body is shocked, the eardrum is stabbed by the sound of bursts of pain, his face suddenly gloomy down.


    "Be careful, this evil language master has stepped into the late peak of life reversal for a long time, which is not comparable to that of sihaiji." On one side, Lin Ying''s face was heavy.


    Chu Lin nods gently. From the evil language master, he can clearly feel the sense of crisis. From that sense of crisis, it seems that he has surpassed the peak of the later stage of life reversal. The old beast seems to have touched the threshold of returning to heaven!


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin''s heart sank. The old beast had some trouble. If he wanted to get rid of him, he would have to waste a lot of Kung Fu.


    "I don''t care what kind of animal you are. If you kill my disciple, you will pay back with your life!"


    The evil language master''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. With his feet moving, the figure seems to move in a flash, and it falls directly on the top of Chu Lin''s head. With a distant finger of the jade skeleton Scepter in his hand, the surging gene energy is surging out towards Chu Lin.


    "Evil language master, this is Shenwei Island, not a place where you are reckless and rampant!"


    Lin Lin''s face is also full of anger. He suddenly drinks a sound. He appears in front of Chu Lin with a blow. The gene energy rushes to disperse the concise attack.


    However, after breaking the attack, Lin Lin''s body also shakes suddenly and reverses several films. Obviously, his strength is still worse than the evil language master.


    "Lin Ye, even you dare to stop me!" The evil language master looks at Lin Lin who suddenly stands out and gives a cold drink.


    "I said, as long as Chu Lin is still in Shenwei Island, you will never hurt him!" Lin doesn''t give in. With a wave of his hand, a spot of light shoots out and explodes in the air.


    Shua Shua ---


    with the explosion of the light, the sound of breaking the sky was heard in all directions on Shenwei island. A strong man of the Lin family came and floated in the air, gazing coldly at the evil teacher.


    "Master of evil language, look at the members of the Lin family. Don''t stir up a fight in Shenwei island. Otherwise, the head of our Lin family will make you unhappy in the future."


    Among all the powerful members of the Lin family, an old man with grey hair stands in the air. He is another elder of the Lin family. His strength is not inferior to Lin Ye''s


    "you want to force me with Lin Yi''s name!"


    Hearing these four words, the Taoist priest''s eyes suddenly changed, and then he made a cold voice. Everyone can see that this surly and domineering old man is also quite in awe of the clan leader of the Lin family.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to force you either. It''s just that Chu Lin is a guest of our Lin family. What''s more, he helped the Lin family earn the champion of the five surname competition. If you let you do it to him, who dares to do foreign aid for the Lin family in the future?" The old man snorted coldly.


    Luo Bin''s eyes flashed, and immediately said, "who said that as long as Chu Lin left Shenwei Island, it would not be your protection scope!"


    The old man''s eyes changed slightly, and his brow frowned. "How nice you are! Why do you kill me so often? I hope that the evil language master can give us a face to the Lin family..."


    "hum, as long as the little beast abandons his cultivation in front of me, I''ll let him hop around at will." The evil language master glanced at Chu Lin faintly and snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, do you want me to hurt myself? Who loves to go? Why don''t you hurt yourself and show me? " Chu Lin said with a smile.


    "Hum, you can be wild now. When I catch you, I will make you worse than death!" The evil words of the Heavenly Master are cold.


    Chu Lin stares at the old beast with a sneer. His eyes are full of murders."Today, with the Lin family guarding you, I''ll let you survive for a few days, but..."


    the evil language master had a cold smile on his face. When people didn''t respond, he moved his hand, and a black light shot from his fingertip, and quickly penetrated into Chu Lin''s body.


    "Unless you dare to stay in Shenwei island all your life, if you leave Shenwei island for a step, I will let you know what pain is!"


    Hearing the evil words of the Heavenly Master, Chu Lin clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were even more murderous. The old beast was really looking for death!


    "Don''t try to run away. I left a blood mark on you. It''s compatible with your flesh and blood. No matter where you run, I can catch you!"


    The evil language master stares at Chu Lin coldly, snores coldly, and waves his big hand. He leads Luo Bin to fly towards the Baojia''s home in Shenwei island. "I said that if I want to kill you, you must die!"


    With the departure of the evil language master, the tense sky over Shenwei Island slowly stopped. The strong people of the Lin family all had their eyes interwoven and their faces were extremely dignified. No matter what, the evil language master was a rather difficult existence on Chengfeng islands.


    Lin Lin falls from the air, sighs slightly, looks at Chu Lin and says, "brother Chu Lin, you''d better rest on Shenwei island for a while. As long as you are in Shenwei Island, the evil language master dare not dare to attack you with taboo. The old man said that he was cruel, but he could not stay here all the time because he was a cult in the hell house."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. It''s true that the old beast will not be here all the time, but he can''t stay here. He should not only try to find the relics of the ancient star river empire in the Dragon curling world, but also find the traces of the purple moon. It''s not advisable to waste time here.

 Chapter 757

    "Now you have been injected with a blood mark by the evil language master lengbu Ding. No matter where you run, you will be immediately detected by the other party. You must try to get rid of the blood mark!"


    Lin Ying''s eyes are full of worries and concerns.


    "Blood mark..."


    with a frown on his brow, Chu Lin''s gene energy was running in his body. He immediately realized that there was a hidden heterogeneous energy fluctuating in his body. Although the energy had no damage to him, it had been sending out information to continuously inform the evil language master of his own position.


    "Xiaoying is right. Brother Chu Lin, no matter what you plan to do, the most important thing now is to remove the blood mark and then leave Shenwei Island secretly." Lin Lin stroked his beard and nodded.


    "I see. Thank you, elder Lin Ye."


    Chu Lin nodded gently, not daring to be strong. The evil language of the Heavenly Master was too high for him. To fight with him at his current level, we must be very careful.


    "It doesn''t matter. You helped the Lin family. It only takes more than two years for my Lin family leader to leave Shenwei island and help you get rid of the bloodstain by the way when my Lin family leader comes out of the closed area..." Lin Lin laughs gently.


    "More than two years..."


    chulin chuckled bitterly. This time was too long, and he could only stay on a small island for so long, which was not conducive to chulin''s plan.


    It''s only two years since he started his training in blue star and was forced to leave canglan world in Yixu city. With Chu Lin''s temperament, he was not willing to waste more than two years.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Chu Lin shakes his head, but he is not too afraid. He has experienced a lot of disasters. The situation in front of him is not without a break.


    Although the master of evil language was powerful, he did not force Chu Lin to death.


    Seeing this, Lin Ye and others leave with a sigh without any further admonition.


    All the strong men on Shenwei Island were extremely sorry to see this hasty ending. However, they were also very curious about how Chu Lin should solve the current crisis. I think, this Chu Lin should have been shrinking in Shenwei island?


    In the quiet room, Chu Lin sits quietly in the room, his eyes closed, the platinum light on his body is constantly flashing, and the gene energy in his body is also surging violently. A wisp of vanishing power wanders in the blood, trying to find the blood mark hidden in the flesh and blood.


    "I see where you can hide!"


    This kind of hard search lasted for several hours. Chu Lin felt a movement in his heart, and then he found that there was a little light flickering in a certain part of his body, where the blood flow intersected. This thing was the blood mark left by the evil language master in his body.


    After he found the blood mark, Chu Lin tried to control the gene energy to wrap in that direction. However, the gene energy just touched the blood mark, it was smoking and corroded by it.


    "This..."


    in Chu Lin''s heart, the blood mark was so terrible!


    "There is a little resilience in the bloodstain. If your genetic energy is wrapped up, it will be disintegrated immediately. If you want to eliminate it, you can only use that thing."


    A small metal hand pointed to the vanishing source like the bright moon.


    "The power to return to heaven... The old beast really touched the threshold of returning to heaven..." Chu Lin felt a little heavy in his heart.


    "I guess it should be half a step back to the sky, but for you at present, it is also very troublesome." He snickered.


    "Your strength is quite different from him. Even if you have the power to vanish, it will take several days to eliminate him. And once you remove the blood mark, the evil language master will surely know, and he will certainly use other methods..."


    Chu Lin opened his eyes, his eyes flashed cold, and said with a cold smile: "the old beast thinks that I Chu Lin is a bully. Hum, I will let him collapse A mouthful of teeth


    "Half step back to the sky, in fact, you really have a way, that is, some things are missing..." the mysterious mystery of his face.


    "Oh?" Chu Lin a Leng, "say to listen."


    "Your Guiyuan Huoshen stove, have you forgotten the eight flame doors used by the old man Guiyuan? As long as you can re refine those eight flame portals, you will be able to return to the sky in half a step!" He said with a smile.


    At first, in the fire god furnace of Guiyuan, the eight flame doors of Guiyuan old man were sealed with black fog and strange animals. But where did Chu Lin go to find the fire gate?


    "How does the flame portal need to be refined?" Chu Lin asked in a hurry.


    "It''s very simple to find eight volcanoes that are in active state, and the specific steps are in the data. If you don''t believe it..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are cold. He can see that this fan is playing with himself. In this blue sea, where can he go to find volcanoes? There are eight volcanoes!


    He coughed twice with a guilty heart, "if there is no volcano, you can find eight dragon fire stones..."


    "OK, ok..." Chu Lin has a headache, which is the same as not saying.


    Longyan gold flint is a kind of extremely precious material for cultivation. It contains powerful flame energy. It can be said that it is extremely precious for those who practice the magic power of flame attribute, but it is also extremely rare. Even if you can see some occasionally, it is also very expensive. Where can he get eight?"Say something useful!" Chu Lin''s secluded Road, this GUI is more and more mischievous.


    "Do you remember the fire sign?" He was a little depressed when he mentioned this. At first, he was forced by the gene panel to collect the thing. He thought that he couldn''t come back again...


    "is that useful?" Chu Lin''s expression was very strong. Although he had studied the things he had obtained from the mysterious space, he had nothing to gain. He had been in the dimensional storage cabinet all the time.


    "The owner of that thing belongs to the ancient star power, how can it be useless?" "I also found it from the data after the gene panel upgrade. If you don''t believe it, we can set up a bureau for the old man..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, wonderful!


    The next day.


    "Are you leaving Shenwei island tomorrow?"


    When Lin Ying heard Chu Lin say this, her face was stunned and frowned. She thought that she could get along with Chu Lin for a long time. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin''s decision was so sudden, "once you get out of Shenwei Island, the evil language master will immediately detect it and give you a hand..."


    although Chu Lin has defeated Si Haiji, it is known that this young man can not be underestimated, but that evil is not to be underestimated Yutianshi is not comparable to their younger generation. Regardless of their strength or experience, they are much higher than their younger generation.


    "It''s not right to be stuck here all the time. As for the evil language master, I will try to deal with it." Chulin said with a smile.


    Lin Ying clenches her teeth and stares at Chu Lin, but she really doesn''t understand why Chu Lin is so confident that she dares to collide with the evil language master head-on. The other side is famous throughout Chengfeng islands.

 Chapter 758

    For Lin Ying''s query, Chu Lin doesn''t care, just looks at him straight, like the twinkling stars of her eyes straight into her weak heart.


    Lin Ying had no choice but to look over her eyes and said in a soft voice, "since you have decided to do this, I can''t stop you. Just, if you feel that the situation is very bad, you must return to Shenwei island as soon as possible, and the Lin family will always support you."


    Thank you very much


    Chu Lin gently said that he had only a cooperative relationship with the Lin family, but the Lin family''s repeated help and support gave birth to a lot of his good feelings.


    "In addition, if you want to find a star map, you can go to zhongjixing, which is the most prosperous commercial center in the neighborhood, and every once in a while, there are extremely grand Zhongji auctions, and you may find what you want there." Lin Ying said softly.


    "Zhongji star, Zhongji auction..." chulin''s eyes are full of joy. At present, what he needs most is a more detailed star map, which can only be obtained at the auction.


    "With less than two months to go before the next mid polar auction, you can find your way in the star chart I gave you." Lin Ying said softly.


    Thank you very much Chu Lin said solemnly.


    "I''m investing ahead of time. Maybe in a decade or two, you''ll be a celebrity in the world of dragon crouching. I''ll give you some benefits, which is also of great benefit to the Lin family." Lin Ying said with a smile.


    Chulin was happy and said with a smile: "Miss Lin Ying, you can rest assured. If the Lin family can use what they have got in the future, I will try my best to help."


    Lin Ying nodded gently, raised her eyes, and looked at the face in front of her, which made her very moved but difficult to get close to. All kinds of feelings only turned into a warning, "you should be careful!"


    "Well."


    Chu Lin nodded, and then looked at the other side of Shenwei Island, his eyes were constantly seeping with cold light.


    Old beast, if you want my life, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it away!


    When the sun once again tore through the clouds and sprinkled on Shenwei Island, a shadow shot out directly from the Lin family''s residence. When the speed reached the extreme, it quickly ran out toward the outside of Shenwei island.


    Lin Lin looks up at the figures flying out of the island. He sighs, "brother chulin, you''re too anxious..."


    "he''s always been thoughtful. This time, he has his own consideration?" Behind him, Lin Ying whispered.


    "The evil language master is a master of half step return to heaven. Even I have some trouble in fighting with him. No matter how strong Chu Lin''s means are, can he still fight against the half step return to heaven?" Lin Ye shakes his head gently.


    "Xu Lin''s eyes have been silent for a long time," Lin said


    On the other side of Shenwei Island, Baojia station.


    "Ha ha, that little beast can''t hold back so soon!"


    At the moment when Chu Lin left Shenwei Island, he was chatting with the Baojia elders in a courtyard of the Baojia family. The Heavenly Master''s face was overjoyed. He raised his eyes and looked at the direction Chu Lin was flying out of. His face flashed a cold smile.


    "Master, it seems that the boy has left Shenwei island. The Lin family can''t meddle in their business now." After the evil language master, Luo Bin laughs.


    "Well, not bad."


    The evil language master nodded and held the jade skeleton Scepter in his hand. "You stay here and wait for me to kill the little beast!"


    "Ha ha, then we will wait for the return of the evil language master!"


    The Bao''s parents always smile gently. Chu Lin made Bao''s family lose face in the five competitions. Today, when he saw the boy suffer, he naturally laughed at the play.


    "Just a conceited boy!"


    The evil language master made his voice at will. After that, he was too lazy to speak. With a big wave of his hand, his figure turned into a black light and shot out. He chased Chu Lin away at a faster speed.


    Luo Bin and Bao Bao looked at the back of the evil language master and looked at each other with a smile. His smile was full of happiness. If Chu Lin had been shrinking Shenwei island until the clan leader of the Lin family had left the pass for two or three years and helped him dissolve the blood mark, no one could help him.


    But Chu Lin wanted to die himself. Who can blame him!


    Shua -


    in an open ocean, a shadow of a person flies out. The terrible speed not only makes the air vibrate, but also leaves a visible white water mark on the sea surface.


    This figure is Chu Lin, who escaped from Shenwei island. Chu Lin is carrying platinum wings behind him. His speed has reached the extreme.


    With the salty smell of sea breeze, Chu Lin''s clothes were flying and hunting. Looking at the boundless sea, Chu Lin took a deep breath and said, "are you ready?"


    "No problem!" He patted his chest.


    "There seems to be an island over there. Let''s go there."


    "Good!" Chu Lin should go down, the shadow of the figure was folded, the flight direction tilted 45 degrees, and flew toward that side rapidly. Although the evil language master started late, he was faster than him. In about ten minutes, he would be overtaken by the other side.


    The white gold wings behind Chu Lin fluttered again, and the white gold light flashed violently, which directly turned into a white gold streamer, tearing up the sky and plundering directly towards the island at a terrible speed.Two minutes later, on the blue sea, a small island gradually appeared in Chu Lin''s eyes. However, there was no one on the island. It seemed to be an uninhabited island, just suitable for fierce fighting.


    Chulin overlooks the island and falls on a hill in the center of the island. He sits down on his knees. His eyes are hot and the light is flowing. He turns his hand over. The fire god stove falls into his hand, and the flame is blazing.


    "Evil language master... My Chu Lin''s life is very hard, even the three evil masters who lost the devil''s domain can''t take away. If you just go back to heaven, you can''t even think about it!"


    "Since you want to fight, let''s have a good time!"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the horizon in the distance. His eyes flashed fiercely.


    He had been waiting for more than ten minutes. At the edge of the sky, a fierce sound of breaking the sky came quickly. Suddenly, he looked up and saw a black light flashing in the sky. In a flash, he flew to the island and the light was gone. A evil saying Heavenly Master with green skeleton Scepter in his hand and grey hair was coming.


    The evil language master stood in the air, looked around coldly, and then said with a smile: "this is just suitable for your burial place."


    Chulin took a deep breath of the air full of the smell of the sea. The red light in his eyes flashed violently. He said with a smile, "wrong, old beast, this place is for you!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the Guiyuan Huoshen stove in Chu Lin''s hand also expanded violently. It turned into a huge stove with the size of one kilometer. It floated in the air, and the shocking waves swept around.


    "Tianyuan treasure..."


    evil words, the Heavenly Master coldly looked at the Guiyuan Huoshen stove, "no wonder you are so bold, this is your dependence, but just relying on this thing can not solve me, it seems that you are still too young!"

 Chapter 759

    "Can we solve you? We''ll have a fight and we''ll know?" Chu Lin also said coldly.


    "Arrogant boy, do you think you are invincible after defeating sihaiji? Today, I''m going to show you that if you don''t have enough strength, you should pay the price! " The master of evil language uttered his voice in a fierce voice.


    "By you?" Chu Lin disdains Tao.


    "Rampant, I think you want to die!"


    In the eyes of the evil language master, the fire light flowed in his eyes, and the killing machine was revealed without concealment. With his feet moving, the extremely turbulent gene energy surged outward. Under the surging energy, the huge waves on the sea rose, which was 100 meters high.


    Br >


    , the old man was afraid of the fire, but he was afraid of the fire.


    "I want to seal my husband with your level, arrogant!"


    The evil language master sneered. Although he was not afraid of Chu Lin''s moves, he was not willing to make twists and turns and put himself in danger. With a big wave of his hand, the surging gene energy surged around him, blocking the attraction of the Guiyuan Huoshen stove.


    When Chu Lin saw it, there was no change in his face, but his heart moved. Between them, the waves surged below, and a column of water suddenly shot out, directly to the evil language master.


    "Oh, such a weak thing, dare to show off in front of me


    When he saw Chu Lin''s action, he was stunned. When he saw what the black thing was, he immediately sneered.


    This black thing is another evil corpse in Chu Lin''s hand. Only this evil corpse can barely resist the battle power of his life level. To the evil language master, there is no threat at all.


    Of course, Chu Lin''s purpose is not to let the evil corpse participate in the war.


    "Bang!"


    The black shadow quickly swept to the evil language master. Just as he was about to approach, Chu Lin squeezed his hand. When the evil corpse was stunned, a strong energy fluctuation broke out, and the whole body exploded directly.


    Roar -


    the terrifying gene energy exploded outwards, and the violent impact even brought back the evil language master Dusheng by a small step. At the same time, his gene energy against the suction of Guiyuan Huoshen furnace was also slightly sluggish.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed, and he quickly caught the flaw. The fire god furnace of Guiyuan was approaching quickly, and his mouth was like a whale swallowing the evil language master.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    evil words after the Heavenly Master was swallowed by the Guiyuan Huoshen stove, the furnace vibrated violently, and the old beast must be extremely unwilling to destroy it.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s figure flashed, he also got into Guiyuan Huoshen stove. In the fiery red world, he saw the old man with a gloomy face.


    "Boy, you are so willing that you have directly detonated a force against life." The evil language master stares at Chu Lin coldly.


    "Just a little sacrifice, a useless thing for a mistake, if you can solve it, it''s worth it!" Chulin said with a smile.


    "Oh, do you think that by sucking me into this treasure of Tianyuan, you can ban me forever?"


    The evil language master''s eyes were cold, suddenly stepped out, and the figure also followed the space. With a strong wind of terror energy in his palm, he blew down at Chu Lin''s head.


    Chulin''s space fluctuated rapidly, and the surging red light swept over him and turned into a barrier in front of him. Although the barrier was smashed by the evil language master with one stroke, Chu Lin dodged and dodged quickly through this gap.


    "The boy..."


    evil words, the master''s eyes were gloomy, and the other side did not fight with himself.


    "Well, you can hide once. Can you keep hiding like this all the time?"


    In the eyes of the evil language master, black breath was spit out from his jade scepter, and quickly wrapped up on the whole person. Under this breath, he looked gradually blurred.


    When Chu Lin saw the change of the evil language master, he felt a sense of danger in his heart. He was no longer suspicious, and his figure quickly retreated.


    Shua -


    just at the moment of his figure moving, the evil language master stepped out of the room, and the black light rolled, even across the space, and appeared in front of Chu Lin, the old face flashing a proud sneer, five fingers grasping, a thin black breath attached to it, like a demon ghost claw, directly grasping at Chu Lin.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    under the claw of the evil language master, the space breaks into filaments, which shows its terrifying power.


    "Platinum seal!"


    Chu Lin''s face also changed abruptly. He didn''t pay any attention to the evil language master''s attack. The white gold light around him soared, and ten metal wheel seals were pulled out from his body, turning into a huge white gold mark, which suddenly burst out.


    Bang -


    the two collided with each other, and the terrifying gene energy fluctuation burst in the air. The mark of ten white gold wheel marks gathered together, and it even burst apart. Chulin also quickly retreated, falling on the fire red ground in some confusion, and his chest was slightly dull"How can you block my all-out attack, little beast, you can die here today, and you can walk with a smile under the nine springs!"


    The evil language master saw that his move was blocked by Chu Lin, and his eyes were also slightly surprised. His strength was more than Chu Lin''s, and he did not know how many levels he had. The move just now, let alone the early stage of the anti life situation, even the middle stage of the counter life level, would be seriously injured and dying, or even die suddenly on the spot.


    "This little beast, you must be killed here!"


    In the eyes of the evil language master, the Chu Lin is only in the early stage of the life reversal level, and has such abilities. If he reaches the middle or later stage of the counter life state, will he not be able to cure him?


    This kind of genius must be removed directly when he is still weak!


    The thought flashed quickly in his heart, and the evil language master chased in again. His figure was like a falcon, cutting through the void, and rushing towards the Chu Lin on the ground.


    "Old beast, also taste the taste of my fire god furnace


    "Guiyuan iron lock!"


    Chu Lin looked up coldly and looked at the old man who came straight. The fierce color on his face flashed, and his palm was heavily pounded on the fire red earth.


    Boom and boom -


    with the action of Chu Lin, the land quickly boils, the earth collapses, and countless columns of fire rise, turning into a chain of flames, and rapidly winding toward the flying figure.


    Hundreds of flame chains were flying all over the sky, blocking the roads of black figures.


    The evil language master was startled, and then he snorted coldly in his mouth. The palm of his hand bent into claws, and suddenly tore it away from the surrounding area. His sharp and strong spirit swept past, and directly tore those red chains into countless pieces.


    Chulin''s eyes were cold and his hands were pounding on the ground. Strong gene energy poured into the earth. The earth was more violently split, and more fiery red chains flew out. The chain almost turned into an iron ball and entangled the evil language master in it.

 Chapter 760

    For Chu Lin''s attack, the evil language master stood in the air, sharp claw force violently pulled, and no fire red chain could approach the evil language master''s body.


    "Do you want to beat me with that?" The evil language master looked at the Chu Lin below and sneered coldly.


    Chu Lin didn''t pay any attention to the voice of the evil language master. He shot out a dozen red chains and wrapped around his limbs like ghosts.


    "Meaningless!"


    This time, Chu Lin''s mouth showed a sneer.


    Ka -


    when the fiery red chain broke, the slightly smaller upper chains were pulled out from the fracture and swept out rapidly. When the evil language Heavenly Master could not guard against it, the old man was trapped.


    "Oh, I''ll break you with one hand!"


    Those who want to get out of the chain of fire will be shot out of the chain of fire.


    However, the attack of the evil language master was not as effective as he imagined. When the gene energy surged, a silver film flashed on the red iron chains. The gene energy touched the silver film and broke, and the iron chain firmly trapped the evil language master.


    "What is this?"


    For the first time, the face of the evil language master changed suddenly. His eyes were full of horror. It was really unexpected that he could not open a small chain with his strength.


    "Old beast, it seems that you still follow my way."


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the evil language master who was trapped in the chain. These dozens of chains covered with the film of vanishing power were far beyond the ordinary flame iron chain before. Even if the evil language master was strong, it would take a lot of effort to get rid of it.


    "Boy, it''s too early for you to be happy. Even if I''m trapped, it''s easy to kill you!"


    The evil language master''s foot suddenly kicked the front space, and a hundred meters of huge gene energy group shot out, directly to the top of Chu Lin''s head.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    the chain of fire dances all over the sky, turning into an iron net on top of Chu Lin''s head, firmly blocking the energy mass.


    "Old man, you''ve had enough fun. Try the big guy I''ve prepared for you today."


    The red iron chain broke and exploded one after another. Chu Lin was staring at the evil language master trapped in the air coldly, and his face was ferocious.


    "Ha ha!"


    The evil language master''s mouth was full of sarcasm, but his heart was suddenly alert. A sense of uneasiness flowed in his heart. He always felt that Chu Lin''s behavior today seemed to be intentional.


    Chulin laughs and doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. He tries his best to trap the old miscellaneous hair. If he runs away, it will be a waste of effort?


    When Chu Lin pinches the palm of his hand, a flame sign falls into his hand. It is from the mysterious world at the bottom of Nanyu lake.


    Looking at the fire sign, I feel a little moved. The flame sign slowly rises upward. When it rises again, there are flames rising from it.


    This flame is extraordinary. When it burns, the space seems to melt. The hot and terrible temperature rises from the small fire, and the heaven and earth are boiling violently.


    "This is..."


    evil words the heavenly master looked at the gradually rising fire sign, and his face was extremely ugly. Even he was shocked by the fire light jumping on the fire sign.


    Puff -


    Chu Lin spewed out a mass of blood essence full of vitality and anti life force. After the blood essence fell on the fire brand, it urged more gene energy to infuse into it.


    Chulin''s face is pale, and his breath is also rapidly withering. It is obvious that the fire sign has almost exhausted Chu Lin''s strength.


    However, in his spare no effort to urge, the fire on the brand of fire, bright color to the extreme, like bright plasma flow.


    "Curse God yuan arrow!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are blazing at the flaming brand of fire. His hand changes and he drinks in a low voice, spitting out from his mouth.


    Buzzing -


    with the roar of Chu Lin, the bloody flame on the fire brand suddenly shot up and turned into an arrow with blood red color.


    The arrow is about a few meters long. The flame on it is bright and dripping. In the fire, almost all the forces that will destroy everything suddenly come.


    Under the pressure of that terrible power, the evil language master''s eyes suddenly tightened, and a touch of horror surged in his heart. It''s really hard to imagine that Chu Lin could urge such a terrible attack!


    Chu Lin looks at the evil language teacher who suddenly changes color. A ferocious smile appears on his pale face. His hand is like a bow. The fire arrow is also full of strength. He takes shorthand and his fingers suddenly release.


    Whoosh -


    at the moment when Chu Lin let go, the bloody arrow vibrated rapidly and gave out a sharp buzz. It came out of the card. In a flash, it pierced the void and went straight to the head of the evil language master.


    Bang -


    the hair of the evil language master''s whole body was blown up, and his old face changed color in horror. The surging gene energy burst out of his body. Regardless of the loss, he finally broke the iron chain covering the power of extinction. Then he did not dare to think about it. He fled to the distance crazily. The arrow made him feel death."It''s too late to think about running away now!"


    After suffering from the evil spirit, he can only get rid of the evil spirit and get rid of the evil spirit.


    This arrow, must hit!


    Chu Lin''s hand changes, surging spiritual energy from his eyes, cold drink a, "stop!"


    The stagnant eye immediately sent out a strange wave, which quickly spread to the horizon. Then, the evil language master was frightened to find that his body suddenly stopped for a moment.


    This kind of stagnation is extremely short-lived and almost undetectable, but it is a real existence. If you put it into taste, the evil language master will not pay attention to it, but at this moment, it is a fatal stagnation!


    Pa -


    the bloody arrow quickly pierced the space from the space. In the astonished eyes of the evil language master, he directly stabbed it and hit him hard into his body.


    Bang -


    at the moment of shooting, flames burst all over the sky, and the whole space of Guiyuan Huoshen furnace vibrated violently.


    The space in the furnace vibrated directly, as if it were about to collapse at any time.


    Chu Lin looks pale and raises his eyes and stares at the fire. If even this can''t solve the evil language master, then the next bad thing is him.


    "Half step back to the sky, it''s really troublesome..."


    Chu Lin whispered softly. If it wasn''t for the mysterious brand of fire, he would not dare to have a head-on collision with the evil language master.


    "I don''t know if I killed him..."


    Chu Lin raised his eyes, and the flames all over the sky painted a layer of flame on his face. His pale face was a color of tension that was hard to hide.

 Chapter 761

    "He''s not dead!" A sudden sound came out. ,


    "what, it''s not dead!"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s face changes, the little genetic energy left is also rapidly rotating, and he is always alert to the changes above.


    "They look terrible." He added.


    "This old beast, as long as it doesn''t die, is very troublesome." Chu Lin took a deep breath.


    "Ha ha, that old man can''t get in for ten years. What are you worried about him for? You can come back and crush him to death after practicing for a period of time." This outsider can see clearly.


    Chu Lin is right to think about it. At first, in Shenwei Island, his original plan was to run for his life, rather than fight with him to death.


    The flame in the air quickly faded, and the terrible energy and prestige were also dissipated. Chu Lin was alert and looked at coldly.


    In the next moment, I saw a ragged figure in the air where the fire had dissipated.


    The figure was charred all over, with no limbs left. From the broken limb, it was dark inside, and it looked all carbonized.


    Chu Lin looked at the ugly figure of the evil language master, but he was also slightly stunned. The power of that move was so terrible that he even beat a strong man who stepped into the threshold of returning to heaven into this ghost appearance!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The evil language master screamed bitterly, "little beast, you have hurt me to this extent!"


    The evil language master''s eyes were red with blood, and he looked like a mad devil. If the nerves in his body were not constantly stinging him, it would be hard to imagine that this little ghost, who was lower than him by a whole level, had beaten him into such a mess.


    Chu Lin''s heart moved. He and the old beast were both at the end of their tether. Once he counselled him, he was bound to notice that he would never die. At this time, he could never be counselled!


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin slaps his chest heavily, and he spits out blood essence from his heart and falls into the flame sign in front of him.


    "Little brute, how dare you..."


    evil language the master saw this scene, his eyes suddenly tightened, and immediately thought that the arrow was shot like this before. If this boy had another arrow like that, he would surely fall here. He was a strong man who nearly stepped into the realm of return to heaven, and he would die in the hand of a villain!


    The evil language master trembled all over, turned his head and ran away quickly, "boy, you wait for me, I cough... Poof!"


    Just want to say hard words, who would expect that under the attack of impatience, I was choked by a mouthful of blood. When I showed my timidity, I didn''t dare to stay any more. I burst a blood flower directly in my chest, which broke out the power of returning to heaven. And


    evil words, the Heavenly Master turned into a black light, directly pierced the space, ignored the obstacles of Guiyuan Huoshen stove, and flew out of the furnace space.


    Puff --


    his chest burst. At this time, the master of evil language had only one head and half chest, hanging dangling in the sky. This time, even if he had repaired the wound, he would never survive for the rest of his life...


    "cough!"


    Chu Lin also acutely coughed twice, hastily suppressed the restlessness in the body.


    "Ha ha, I was scared to run away..." Chu Lin wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth. The old man even counseled him to the point where he directly burst open half of his chest to run for his life. Just now, I''m afraid that his years of hard work will be turned into fly ash!


    However, half step back to the sky is really difficult to deal with. Chu Lin himself has just entered the rebellious situation, and there is almost a big gap between them.


    Chulin cheered up in front of him, immediately put away the flame sign, quit the Guiyuan Huoshen stove, and put it in his mouth. The automatic control of Guiyuan Huoshen furnace is Hongguang.


    Today, although Chu Lin was not seriously injured, he was almost out of strength, and could not be better than the evil language master.


    On the sea, the waves surged, and an obvious blood trace was gradually diluted by the water waves. It seems that the evil language master fled for his life. As for the old counsellor, there was almost no human shadow in the sky.


    "Ha ha, dog, you are also lucky. Next time I refine the flame portal, I will play with you again!" Chu Lin snorted coldly, his figure moved, and then the remaining strength shot out in the opposite direction to the evil language master.


    As Chu Lin left, the uninhabited island and the surrounding waters gradually calmed down. No one could have imagined that there was a great war just now.


    Shenwei island.


    Lin Ying stands in Lin''s residence, a pair of gentle eyes, looking at the direction of Chu Lin''s departure. Her eyes are full of worries and worries.


    "The evil language master hasn''t come back yet, at least for the time being, Chu Lin is safe..." behind Lin Ying, Lin Lin sighs and comforts.


    When Lin Ying heard this, she suddenly laughed bitterly. It was indeed safe for the time being. However, Chu Lin had blood marks in her body, so she could not escape from the master of evil language. At this time, Lin Ying suddenly doubted Chu Lin''s self-confidence. Did he really have the ability to escape from the evil language master?


    "That guy, why don''t you want to stay in my Lin family, why do you have to take this risk..." Lin Ying clenched her silver teeth and was unwilling to do so in her heart.Lin Lin also sighs with deep sorrow. It would be a pity if such a gifted cultivator was killed by the master of evil language. Does Chu Lin really have a way to escape...


    If, in another five years, Lin thinks that Chu Lin can fight against the evil language master. In another ten years, it is not a problem to beat the evil language master easily. Now... It is too early.


    "Well?"


    Thinking about the chaotic things in his mind, Lin Lin suddenly looks up to the sky and says, "evil words, the Heavenly Master is coming!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ying''s face turned pale. If the master of evil language wandered outside for several days and didn''t come back, Chu Lin might have really escaped. But now the evil language master is back, which means that...


    Lin Ying is holding her hand tightly and dare not think about it.


    In the remote sky of Shenwei Island, a rapid sound of breaking through the sky resounded to this side, and then the black light flashed. When the black light came, the howling sound full of pain kept floating over Shenwei island.


    Hissing all over the island, immediately attracted the attention of Shenwei Island, all eyes swept toward the sky.


    Whoosh -


    the black light swept over Shenwei Island, but after the black light dissipated, a head covered with blood and coke under the blood dragged half of his chest and swayed over the Shenwei island. Everyone was shocked.


    "That thing is..."


    the whole Shenwei island is suddenly frozen down, and people''s expressions are stunned. They look at the figure that can be put in the small jar in amazement.


    "Evil language master!"


    Lin Ying and Lin Lin are staring at the stick in the air. It takes a while for them to react. Their eyes are intertwined. They are both unbelievable and shocked.


    The evil language master is going to hunt down Chu Lin. why does it look like someone is chasing him? Is this injury caused by Chu Lin?

 Chapter 762

    Lin Lin sighs deeply, then wipes his numb face with his hand and looks to the south-east. Then he understands why Chu Lin left Shenwei island so confidently...


    originally, from the beginning, the Lin family has been looking down on this Chu Lin...


    when Lin Lin sighs, chulin has arrived at an unknown sea area, and has passed through the planet many times Between the natural transmission node, so that, whether he is still in the wind star is not clear.


    Ten days later.


    On a deserted island, Chu Lin slowly stood up, clenched his fists, felt the surging new force in his body, and his face was full of a smile.


    Ten days ago, Chu Lin almost exhausted all his strength after he severely damaged the evil language master. Now, after self-cultivation, he has not only recovered from his injuries, but also made some progress in his cultivation.


    "Even if it took the old beast more than half a year to recover, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go any further."


    Chulin laughs. Although he can regenerate his limbs and heal his wounds by going back to heaven against his life, he directly explodes half of his body, which directly damages the essence of the human body.


    "Zhongji star..."


    according to the previous data, chulin found that Zhongji star is located at the intersection of a transmission point of longcuojie, connecting the major powerful planets, with dense flow of people and the presence of dragons and snakes. Therefore, the trade of Zhongji star is developed and it is a small and famous treasure hunting place in longcuo kingdom.


    Zhongjixing also has a lot of strength. Among them, the most famous one is the Zhongji chamber of Commerce, which relies on business intelligence and auctioning goods. In that chaotic place, it will certainly have considerable power.


    "We can go to Zhongji auction, and we can also try to find the news of ziyue with the intelligence ability of Zhongji chamber of Commerce..." Chu Lin immediately decided on his idea.


    No matter what means, we must find a way to find the second rule. After all, he promised to wipe out the black fog beast king suppressed by mieshen stele. Moreover, there is still a kind of gratitude and resentment that has not been solved...


    "losing the devil''s domain..."


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. When he became stronger, he must let those who had bullied him pay their debts It''s not time to report...


    "hum!"


    Under the pressure of Chu Lin''s thoughts, the figure turned into a streamer and disappeared on the desert island.


    Chu Lin keeps on going to zhongjixing. Even with his speed, it is difficult to get there quickly. Fortunately, there is still some time to go before the Zhongji auction, so he is not in a hurry.


    Shua -


    after more than 20 days, Chu Lin gradually slowed down. He saw all kinds of alien star landscapes along the way, and asked about many information about passing merchant ships. He also gradually realized that he could reach Zhongji star in about a week.


    "I feel a lot of strong fluctuations in the inheritance and trial." He spoke in a low voice.


    "Alien pirates near Antarctica?"


    Chu Lin was not surprised at all. The closer he was to Zhongji star, the more robbers and pirates there were. How could nobody be attracted by so many merchant ships?


    "In the Southeast..." whispered.


    Chu Lin nodded gently and looked far away. Hundreds of figures were floating on the sea surface. These figures were not on boats or flying, but on a shark with ferocious serrations, flying rapidly across the sea.


    Chu Lin is a little surprised. After these people get close to him, Chu Lin finds that except for the key parts covered by cloth, other places are completely red fruits, and their body is painted with strange lines. It seems that they have lived with sharks for too long, and their teeth in their mouths are much sharper than ordinary people.


    "It''s an alien..."


    Chu Lin suddenly understood that the alien people usually practiced animal body building skills for a long time in some families or clans, and practiced the gene chain into the genetic material, so that their descendants also inherited some changes.


    "What do these shark people want?"


    Chulin frowned slightly. At the same time, those shark people also found Chu Lin, and their bloody eyes glared at him from afar.


    "I Hongjin shark people are on duty here. Don''t stay here. Get out of here!"


    In the rough sea, a shark suddenly jumped out of the water. The man holding the golden Trident on his back also looked at chulin coldly, and suddenly drank out.


    "In the middle of the life cycle."


    Chu Lin glanced at the shark man and immediately determined the level of each other''s cultivation. Among the shark people behind him, there were quite a few of them in the life-threatening situation.


    It''s not easy...


    Chu Lin was slightly puzzled. What are these powerful shark people doing in this place where the sea is a desert island?


    Although it is very strange, but Chu Lin is lazy with his nine, after a little look at each other, quickly far away away.


    "The chief commander, a boy in the middle of the rebellious state, we will kill him directly. Why bother talking with him?" After Chu Lin left, a man with fierce light in his eyes snorted.


    "Deal with the task first, and then don''t make trouble!" The man, who was called the chief commander, said coldly."Spread out to look for any figure can not let go, she was injured by the elder, must catch her before she leaves the sea area, otherwise we Hongjin shark tribe will have a disaster!"


    "Yes


    As soon as this was said, those shark people who were full of blood and evil spirits all drank deeply, and then a roar made the crowd disperse, like a network, swimming to this sea area.


    In the evening, on an island, the bonfire crackles, and Chu Lin leans against the fish in boredom. His mind is about the shark team during the day.


    "Those elite shark people should not run around like this without any reason, as if they are looking for something..."


    after careful thinking, Chu Lin learned from the merchant ships that Hongjin shark people are notorious alien people in this area, killing and looting everything. Near Zhongji star, Hongjin shark pirates are notorious.


    "Forget it, whatever I do..."


    Chu Lin shakes his head gently. Now he just wants to go to Zhongji star quickly. Hongjin shark people are very difficult to deal with. No matter what they are looking for, they have nothing to do with themselves.


    Chulin sniffs his nose, and the fish in front of him is completely delicious. It''s delicious and makes his index finger open. Chulin takes the roast fish and is about to deliver it to his mouth. There is a clear sound in his ear.


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Lin was surprised and quickly raised his eyes. After a boulder nearby, a little girl in blue put out her head, staring at the fish in Chu Lin''s hands.


    The little girl is very young. She looks exquisite and looks smart.


    But this makes Chu Lin more alert, this desert island sea, where a little girl suddenly jumped out? The more detailed the exploration, the more strange, and even Chu Lin himself, did not feel how the little girl is to walk to a distance of less than ten meters behind him.

 Chapter 763

    On the beach of the desert island, Chu Lin looks at the little girl coldly. The other party glances at Chu Lin, and stares at Chu Lin''s hand, and swallows eagerly.


    Chu Lin''s heart is slightly relaxed. He shakes the things in her hand and inserts the branches with the roasted fish on the ground. Anyway, he is also a half step back to the sky. No matter how powerful the little girl is, she can still say evil words. Is the master of heaven?


    The little girl''s eyes are tiny, and her figure quickly skims out. She grabs the roast fish and puts it into her mouth. She is not afraid of being hot. She even chews the bones and meat.


    Chu Lin is silent. Isn''t this a human being?


    "Thank you." The little girl chewed a few mouthfuls of roasted fish, chewed things, and squinted at the same time.


    Chu Lin nods his head with vigilance, and glances at it gently. He finds that there is a clear scar on the little girl''s hand.


    "Hurt?" Chu Lin pretended to be casual.


    "Well, it was hurt by some bad guys." The little girl nodded without any care.


    How bad is that guy?


    In Chu Lin''s perception, the genetic energy of this little girl''s body is not low. It is impossible to figure out the specific state. However, it is certainly not low to be able to travel alone in this sea area full of bandits.


    In a silence, the little girl quickly chewed a roasted fish, even the bones. Then she patted her belly, wiped her mouth, and said with a sweet smile, "is there anything else?"


    Oh! Chu Lin rolled his eyes, "no more."


    "Oh..." the little girl was a little lost, and then sat down on the ground, "my name is Xin Tianyun."


    "Chu Lin..." Chu Lin whispered, "I felt a breath of absence before. I thought it was an illusion. What have you been doing with me?"


    The little girl had no sense of guilt. "When I saw that I was chased by bad guys in the daytime, I happened to see you, so I followed you quietly..."


    "what are you doing with me?" Chulin frowned.


    "Because I can''t catch fish or roast fish." The answer is straightforward.


    Chu Lin''s mouth slightly tugs. The little girl is so mysterious that he always has a sense of vigilance in his heart. There are many strange things in the world of dragon curling up. Chu Lin doesn''t dare to be careless to avoid capsizing in the sewer.


    "Big brother, I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep first."


    The little girl said with a smile, and then jumped to the side of the big stone where she had been hiding before. Leaning against the stone, she was sleeping soundlessly.


    The fire of the campfire rises, and Chu Lin''s face looks cloudy and sunny under the light. From time to time, he looks at Xin Tianyun, but he still can''t believe it. The other party dares to go to bed like this.


    "Well?"


    When Chu Lin was on guard, he suddenly saw the light surging on Xin Tianyun''s body. Those lights were like a light curtain covering her. When the light curtain appeared, the wound on Xin Tianyun''s hand quickly closed and disappeared, and her skin was as white as milk, without any scar marks.


    "That''s..."


    Chu Lin was frightened. From that light, he was keenly aware of the strange fluctuations.


    "She may be a blood whale!" He looked through the data and spoke out.


    "Blood whale?" Chu Lin was surprised.


    "The blood whale clan was once very famous in the world of dragon curling. When it was about 3000 years old, it almost ruled the whole dragon curling world. Later, it was fragmented and hidden. It was originally hidden here..."


    "this little girl may have mastered the unique magic power and secret skill of blood whale clan, Shengyang destiny skill."


    Chu Lin''s deep nod, if it is really blood whale race, it is quite not simple.


    "Why? "I don''t seem to read it..." she grabbed her head and was a bit confused. "I see in the data on the gene panel, the blood whale has a huge body. Even if it is a person without atavism, it is more than ten meters in size. This little girl..."


    "hmm? What''s going on... "Chu Lin frowned deeply, but in any case, he never let go of his vigilance.


    "It''s so weird..."


    Chu Lin shakes his head and looks at Xin Tianyun, who has no warning psychology. He just sighs and shakes his head.


    Chu Lin picked a place not far away from him. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. If there was something wrong with Xin Tianyun, the distance was enough for him to fight against him. If Xin Tianyun was hurt by outside, he could help him in time.


    One night later, when the sun was shining on the desert island, Chu Lin opened his eyes and looked at him twenty meters away.


    Chu Lin gently smile, "have a good rest?"


    "Well."


    Xin Tianyun nodded, stretched out his little white hand, looked at the back of the hand which was ferocious yesterday, and then waved to chulin with a smile, "big brother, thank you for your hospitality yesterday. I''m going to leave."


    Xin Tianyun''s toes a tick, is gently floating, "do not go with me in the same direction, there will be bad people to hurt you."


    After that, Xin Tianyun giggled and turned the shadow into a streamer. Flying out of the uninhabited island, he disappeared in Chu Lin''s eyes."Ha ha..." Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Even if she was not a blood whale, this little girl was not simple...


    soon after Xin Tianyun left, Chu Lin picked up some things and left the uninhabited island in another direction.


    "What a bad luck..."


    after a few hours, Chu Lin was just following his scheduled route, but he soon felt that there was a fierce energy surge ahead of him, and his face was also extremely helpless.


    In the distance, the two sides have seen the fury, which is obviously full of blood.


    Chu Lin stands in the air, looking at the distance, where the sea waves roll, waves, a fierce battle is going on.


    "It''s Xin Tianyun and shark man. There must be something on that little girl. Don''t you go and have a look?" He said with a smile.


    Chu Lin shook his head gently.


    "The little girl is really not simple. The things he got into are more troublesome. It is very difficult for Hongjin shark people to deal with. Moreover, it is not difficult to get rid of these shark people with the power of the little girl."


    Chulin says softly that the Hongjin shark tribe is too annoying. It is more difficult to provoke such things than to provoke the evil language master. Chu Lin has something on his body. How could he take the initiative to cause trouble? After all, he and Xin Tianyun are only one side of each other.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s voice fell, there were startling waves in the distant sea area. The fierce roar pushed the 100 meter wave around, and even chulin set off tsunamis and hurricanes.


    Chu Lin looked over there and sighed helplessly, "I''ll go and have a look. If the little girl needs help, I''ll try my best to help."


    Chu Lin shakes her head. It would be heartbreaking for a cute girl to be killed by those ferocious shark people. Moreover, since she said that Xin Tianyun had an adventure, it might be helpful for her to touch it

 Chapter 764

    Chu Lin''s figure twinkled, plunges into the ocean, toward the direction of energy surging quickly past.


    In the center of the ocean, hundreds of shark people gather together to form a tight encirclement.


    The shark people ride the huge shark, the body braves the strong blood evil spirit''s gas, tightly stares at that is surrounded by the blue dress girl.


    Xin Tianyun stepped on the water, a pair of big black eyes, but also full of anger, staring around.


    "Ha ha, Princess blood whale, you''d better take your hands off. You know that we''ve never been gentle people by any means."


    Facing Xin Tianyun, there is a very powerful shark. On top of the shark, there is a strong and fierce man at least in the middle period of his life. He is the shark man known as the great commander. At this time, he smiles and stares at Xin Tianyun in the surrounding circle, and his heart is full of ambition.


    "Well, you are dirty, stupid sharks, and dare to fight me if you know who I am!" Xin Tianyun is even more angry. She yells at each other in a angry voice. However, her charming appearance has no deterrent effect. On the contrary, it makes many shark laugh.


    "Our mission this time is very secret. No one knows it. Besides, you are also running out secretly. It''s so chaotic around Zhongji star that if you encounter any accident, isn''t it normal? Who''s going to suspect us


    The chief commander laughed. His teeth were fine and sharp. Under the sunshine, he was particularly shining.


    "You dirty things, want to catch me?" Xin Tianyun''s eyes turned in a circle, and his eyes quickly swept by.


    "Ha ha, I know that you are an immortal genius of the blood whale clan. When you were only a few years old, you completed the holy sun destiny skill. It is extremely rare in the whole blood whale clan. But you are still too young after all, and you have been sealed by the elder. How much fighting power do you have today?" The great commander spoke faintly.


    "Well, try it if you don''t believe it!"


    Xin Tianyun suddenly flew out, the light of the white hand flashed, and heavy bang on the water, "whale horn God wave!"


    Bang -


    the blue light shot out from Xin Tianyun''s hands, the sea was violent and surging, and the thousand kilometer wolf rose from Xin Tianyun''s feet. Within the wave, the light flowed, which was extremely frightening.


    Bang -


    the huge waves with special strength rolled and rushed towards all sides. Many warriors of Hongjin shark tribe were upset by the waves and fell into the water from the sharks.


    "Don''t let that girl run, otherwise the elder''s anger will come down, and no one can carry it!"


    The commander''s eyes were red with blood, and his evil spirit was startling to the sky. With one blow, he broke the huge wave that covered his vision. He swept around coldly in his eyes and yelled loudly.


    "Yes


    Hearing the commander''s voice, these rainbow gold shark people drink a lot. They step on the shark and plunge into the bottom of the sea. They hold various kinds of weapons to attack the slender figures who abscond at the bottom of the sea.


    "The whale blows its hands!"


    Xin Tianyun stepped out of a water wave with one foot, and his figure broke through the water. His body was flexible and stable in the air. His palm suddenly burst out, and the blue light burst and surged. He turned into a blue whale with hundreds of meters in size. The blue whale smashed down, and the powerful Hongjin shark people at the bottom of the blue whale''s body immediately vomited blood in the mouth.


    After blowing out a gap, Xin Tianyun quickly swept out and was about to escape. The tall figure of the chief commander appeared not far ahead of him. A sharp wind shot straight at Xin Tianyun''s throat. This move can be said to be extremely cruel.


    "Get out of here


    The blue light in Xin Tianyun''s eyes flashed with impatience. The blue light in his hand flashed violently. A piece of jade was longer than his height. Compared with the huge blue jade behind his body, it was seen on his shoulder. The jade was very heavy, and the whole body was dark and cold blue. On one side, the jade block was pitted, and on the other side, there were complex veins.


    When the jade block appeared, a strange wave, surging outward.


    "Tian Suo Han Yu!"


    When the commander saw the big thing in Xin Tianyun''s hand, his eyes suddenly shrank and he said in panic, "you have taken out this thing of the blood whale clan!"


    "Well, it''s none of your business!"


    For the shark commander''s screams, Xin Tianyun coldly drinks, at the same time that the huge jade block is to hit the big commander''s head.


    When the huge jade pieces were waved out, I saw the cold air surging. Those coldness had the power of returning to heaven that only the strong people could have!


    However, just at the moment when the cold air was about to break out, Xin Tianyun''s body suddenly froze, and a dark green light rushed out of his body. The dark green light faintly showed the pattern of shark.


    Under the impact of the dark green light, the blue light on her body quickly faded, and even her body became unstable.


    "Ha ha, even if you have a day to lock the cold jade, but in the seal, to use this force by force is to find yourself to suffer!"


    The chief commander laughed, his face flashed with ferocity, his hand suddenly burst out, and quickly hit the panicked Xin Tianyun.Bang -


    the force of terror is vented in Xin Tianyun''s body. She falls down, hums in her mouth, and her face is white.


    "You dirty things, you will die sooner or later!" Xin Tianyun hates, hates and curses. Obviously, he has suffered a lot in these days.


    "Ha ha, we''ve got some unexpected gifts. Although it''s only half cold jade, it''s still an extremely powerful treasure of Tianyuan. It will be classified as Hongjin shark clan in the future."


    The commander laughed, and the figure flew down quickly. The spear in his hand flashed with blood, and stabbed at Xin Tianyun, who was in pain.


    Xin Tianyun looks at the blood colored light continuously magnified on the top of the head, on the face is more and more frightened.


    When Xin Tianyun was going to use tiansuohan jade again, the water was shining in the sea below, and a fiery red light came out from the bottom of the sea and turned into a big stove. The stove absorbed the red light and absorbed Xin Tianyun directly.


    Dang -


    after Xin Tianyun was taken away by Guiyuan Huoshen stove, the spear was also shot down, and it was pounded heavily on the surface of the furnace. Gold and iron roared together, and violent fluctuations surged violently, which caused a huge wave.


    "Who is it?"


    This sudden change surprised the commander and let out his anger.


    However, there was no voice for his questioning. The fire god of Guiyuan swallowed Xin Tianyun, and then the bombardment thrust of the spear turned into a flame red light and swept away towards the distance.


    "Catch up!"


    At the sight of the commander, his face was gloomy and angry, and he shot out first. Behind him, hundreds of rainbow gold shark soldiers chased the red light crazily.


    This piece of originally a peaceful sea, now set off a rough sea.


    A quiet sea, the sound of breaking the sky quickly swept up, the red light transpiration of blazing fire, in this piece of ocean is very conspicuous.

 Chapter 765

    Roar -


    after the fiery red light was shot out, there was a roaring water light, hundreds of evil lights were chasing after each other, and a shark broke through the water and ran after the red light.


    "Come on, stop that thing!"


    The chief commander''s face was cold. He looked at the flash of fire, and his eyes were very angry.


    Their action this time is very important. If Xin Tianyun is let go, not only all previous efforts will be wasted, but more importantly, once this matter is known by the blood whale race, it will lead to fierce conflict.


    The blood whale race''s anger, even if is the rainbow gold shark race, also dares not accept.


    Therefore, in any case, the bureau can not let that little girl slip away like this.


    Thinking of this, the commander was even more angry. He kicked the shark under his butt heavily, and the dark light fell all over the shark. The shark expanded slightly, and the evil spirit was surging. It seemed that the shark filled the infinite hole, turned into a black arrow, and quickly chased for the fire stove.


    "Spread out into a net and wrap them up!"


    Getting closer and closer to the red stove, the chief commander once again shouts, and those shark people who have experienced many battles around him can disperse and appear a network of openings, wrapped in the red light.


    Buzzing -


    the formation at the back undoubtedly attracted the attention of the furnace in front of it. The furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen was humming. Then, the furnace body trembled and fell down abruptly and plunged into the ocean.


    "Fool, how can you compete with us Hongjin shark in underwater speed?"


    After entering the water, these shark people have a rapid surge in speed. Under the sea, hundreds of water lights flicker, and they pursue Guiyuan Huoshen stove at a faster speed.


    "What a trouble."


    The Guiyuan Huoshen furnace rose to the surface again. Chu Lin scolded him secretly. The fire was red, and the speed of the furnace increased rapidly.


    "Chu Lin, there is a dark ditch below. The terrain is very complex. We can go there and hide."


    Chu Lin, who controls the Guiyuan Huoshen stove, immediately cheers up when he hears the shadow of Gui Yuan. Those rainbow gold shark people are too difficult to deal with. If they go on chasing and escaping, they will be entangled by those things sooner or later.


    About ten minutes later, under the sea floor, there appeared a group of rocks as high and low as mountains. Chu Lin was moved, and the furnace flickered for several times. After flying out, it quickly shrank to the size of a stone in an undiscovered field of vision.


    Putong -


    the Guiyuan Huoshen stove fell into a ditch lined with reefs.


    After Guiyuan Huoshen stove was hidden, the sharks roared after them and immediately swept them out. Only after they flew out again, another group of shark people came back to look for it. The leader was the commander. At the moment, they were very blue, and they obviously found that they had lost their target.


    "Quick, search for me! They must be hiding here. They will be rewarded if they find it! "


    The chief commander yelled angrily, and the shark people could answer the call, disperse and search for the red stove in the reef community.


    As they searched carefully, only the red stove the size of a stone was scattered in the ditch of the reef community, until at last, all the light and fluctuation had been eliminated and could not be detected.


    "I wish I could escape..."


    after the fluctuation of Guiyuan Huoshen stove completely dissipated, Chu Lin also patted his palm and muttered to himself.


    There are too many shark people. Not only are there warriors in the middle of reverse life level, but also there are several peaks in the early stage of reverse life level. Even Chu Lin doesn''t want to worry about this strength.


    Chu Lin sighed and looked behind him. He saw that Xin Tianyun was sitting on the edge of the huge jade block, his legs dangling, and he seemed to be very happy.


    Seeing Chu Lin looking at the past, Xin Tianyun suddenly narrowed his eyes and grinned.


    In his eyes, there is a tremendous amount of energy in the jade stone, but there is a tiny amount of energy in his eyes.


    "It seems to be half a piece of Tiansuo cold jade, which is recorded in the diary of blood whale tribe." She has a low voice.


    "Tian Suo cold jade... Half a piece?" Chu Lin is slightly stunned.


    "It is a well-known treasure, which can be said to witness the rise and fall of the blood whale race. Although it is not a rule, it is only half a piece, but its strength is no worse than your present Guiyuan Huoshen stove. The cold air inside is full of the power of returning to heaven, which is equivalent to the attack mode of the strong man in the return to heaven."


    He chattered on and on.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Chu Lin sighed, only half of the jade is so powerful, but a little girl, carrying such a large piece of things, always feel a little incongruous.


    Chu Lin looked at Xin Tianyun and asked with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "Well!"


    Xin Tianyun nods. The pale color on her face has disappeared, and there is no sign of injury. Chu Lin secretly marvels that the resilience of this little girl is even more powerful than that of her own titanium body. Before, he could have eaten the merciless blow of the strong in the middle of the adverse life situation."Those dirty shark people, if I had not been sealed by the shark elder, I would have chopped them up and fed them to the fish!" The little girl''s angry way.


    Chu Lin''s eyebrows jump slightly. He can vaguely perceive that there is a strong energy fluctuation in Xin Tianyun''s body, but that wave is disturbed by a strange evil.


    Chu Lin secretly marvels that there are so many strange people and scholars in the world. Chu Lin''s eyes think he is a genius, but Xin Tianyun seems to be more evil. At a young age, he has an amazing realm.


    "Are you from the blood whale tribe?" Chu Lin looks at Xin Tianyun and asks in a voice.


    "Um..." Xin Tianyun nodded heavily.


    "When those sharks have left, you should go back quickly. The seal in your body should not be a problem for the senior people of the blood whale clan. Besides, you are wandering around, which is too dangerous."


    "No!" Xin Tianyun was not happy at once, "I didn''t escape easily, I didn''t go back!"


    Then, Xin Tianyun blinked pitifully, "brother Chu Lin, or you take me to play, I''m sure I won''t drag you down."


    Chu Lin ha ha a smile, "you so trust me?"


    Xin Tianyun''s eyes turned, "you give me roast fish to eat, but also save me, certainly not a bad man!"


    Chu Lin slightly surprised, with a little girl is also too naive point, and then gently shook his head, "then again."


    A lot of things he doesn''t want to do.


    "We''ll stay in the stove for a while. Those people won''t leave like this. We have to be careful."

 Chapter 766

    "Well, I''ll sleep for a while, and call me when it''s time."


    Having said that, Xin Tianyun made a big breath, went to heaven lock cold jade to lie on, fell asleep.


    As soon as Xin Tianyun fell asleep, a ray of light flew out of her body. It seemed that as soon as Xin Tianyun fell asleep, she would spontaneously work to help her repair her internal injuries.


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head. He also sits down on the red earth in the furnace of Guiyuan God of fire. His eyes are slightly closed. His heart is paying attention to the search actions of those people outside the furnace. He is very clear that once found out by the other party, it will be an inevitable battle.


    Busy search for four consecutive days, shark people more and more angry, their search scope also gradually expanded.


    After that, no force can be found, because they can''t be seen.


    The sharks gradually evacuated, but Chu Lin still did not show up, because he could detect from time to time that there were one or two shark man''s breath swimming in the reef area. Obviously, the other party did not give up completely.


    Such a hidden search lasted for two days, and finally disappeared completely. Chu Lin could feel that within tens of thousands of meters, the shark man was completely missing.


    Poof -


    in the quiet sea floor, a little red awn suddenly flew out of a reef.


    In the light, there is a tiny stove the size of a stone. In the furnace, the light and shadow twinkle and expand rapidly. The mouth of the furnace inclines slightly, and two figures fly out successively.


    "Those dirty shark people seem to have gone." Xin Tianyun turns his dark eyes and looks around, smiling.


    "Well..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and the gene energy surged outward, pushing the sea water away. "Now that the matter is settled, I should also leave."


    On hearing this, Xin Tianyun raised a mist in his eyes and pleaded: "brother Chu Lin, I''m going to play too. The seal that the old man gave me lasts a short time. When I recover my strength, I can certainly help you."


    Chu Lin frowns, Xin Tianyun''s strength is not bad, just with this naughty girl, once seen by the shark, is a problem.


    "I think I can take it with me," he whispered.


    Chu Lin rubbed his eyebrows and analyzed it carefully. In fact, it was more advantageous to take this girl with him. He not only had a helper, but also made friends with the blood whale tribe. The history of the blood whale clan is extremely brilliant. Compared with the Hongjin shark group, which has just emerged recently, the Hongjin shark clan is a nouveau riche with no details.


    The blood whale race can help Chu Lin more...


    Chu Lin nodded gently. In this analysis, except for a naughty ghost, it seems that there is no problem.


    Looking at Xin Tianyun with a look of longing, Chu Lin said with a smile: "it''s not a problem to take you with you, but you must be obedient, otherwise I can only send you back."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xin Tianyun cheered and nodded. Her face was extremely excited. She was strictly disciplined by a group of old men in the blood whale clan. She was either practicing or reading every day, but she was bored.


    "Let''s go now."


    Chulin chuckled, and then turned into a streamer. After that light, a blue light and shadow followed him closely.


    "Brother Chu Lin, where are we going now?"


    "Middle pole star!"


    "Wow, that''s great. I heard that there are many delicious and interesting things in Zhongji star, as well as gold rain tin bed..."


    "gold rain tin bed, what''s that thing?"


    "A piece of Tianyuan treasure for sleeping, in short, it must be more comfortable to sleep than the cold Tiansuo Hanyu..."


    "..."


    after half a day, Chu Lin suddenly felt some delicate fluctuations when they were on their way.


    "Wait, it seems that there is a smell of shark man..." chulin figure a meal.


    "Those stinky sharks haven''t left yet." Xin Tianyun frowned.


    Chu Lin''s face also changed. It seems that those things are really not reconciled to it. They have been wandering around here all the time.


    "Brother Chu Lin, what are we going to do now?" Xin Tianyun asked anxiously. What she was worried about was not the difficulty of sharks, but the fact that her tracks were found by blood whales and then taken back.


    "You hide in the fire god furnace of Guiyuan, and I''ll see what to do." A little red light comes out of chulin''s body, and Guiyuan Huoshen stove shows his body shape.


    "Good."


    Xin Tianyun simply should, thin figure to Guiyuan Huoshen furnace a drill.


    Chulin put his hand out and put the fire god furnace back. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the sea in the distance, where the sound of waves was surging. Then, a group of ferocious spirits rushed over.


    "It''s true."


    The cold light in Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled when he noticed those evil spirits. These people are really hard to deal with.


    When Chu Lin was waiting, the sound of breaking the waves became louder and louder, and more than ten lights and shadows appeared. After a close look, they were the same group of people chasing Chu Lin. the existence of them was the shark strong man known as the great commander."Well, it''s you


    After the shark people approached, the commander saw Chu Lin at a glance, frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Everybody, what can I do for you?" Chu Lin looked at the other side lightly and made a sound.


    "I''m chasing people. Come here and let''s search for them."


    The commander''s eyes swept over Chu Lin, and his eyes flashed with fatigue. The endless search in these days had consumed him too much time and experience. Moreover, he could see at a glance that Chu Lin was the early cultivation of rebellious life level, so his words were not polite.


    "Everybody, I''m in a hurry, I''m afraid I don''t have time to get involved with you." Chu Lin light way.


    "What!"


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, the chief commander''s face suddenly darkened. He had always been rampant, but he had never thought that Chu Lin, who was so weak at the beginning of his life, refused his request!


    "Boy, I''m not in the mood to spend more time with you now. I''ll accept the examination honestly. Otherwise, the disaster will come. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Chu Lin tightly pursed his lips and looked down at the big commander with a cold face. Before that, he pretended to be more and more indifferent to the gentle smile.


    "Doggie, I talked to you kindly before because you are a member of Hongjin shark tribe. If you don''t have eyes, you shark face monsters will stomp and feed the fish!"


    Although Chu Lin didn''t want to delay his time, he was not a gentle warrior. If he hadn''t been affected by tianwuzong''s generosity and atmosphere, these shark people would have been dead.


    "You want to die!"


    The chief commander''s face was extremely ugly. He was staring at Chu Lin with a strong killing intention in his eyes. Then he stamped the shark''s back hard and rose up straight at Chu Lin.


    "If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll kill you first. I really think I dare not kill you!"

 Chapter 767

    Chu Lin looks at the big commander with a bloody face, and his eyes are full of light. Then the white gold light flashes quickly, and four metal wheel seals are drawn out of his body.


    "Platinum seal!"


    Chu Lin drank loudly. The huge white gold mark swept through the air and quickly broke through the air. With the great commander, he was heavily bombarded.


    Bang -


    gene energy surges violently, just like a storm sweeping through the air, the calm sea surface is directly torn apart by a hundred meters of space, but it is also quickly filled by the turbulent sea water.


    Bang -


    in the air, in the storm, the figure of the commander suddenly froze in the air, with a dull hum, and then, under the eyes of those shark people who are strong, they can''t fly backward and crash into the sea.


    Puff -


    the commander broke through the water in a mess. He was staring at Chu Lin, his eyes were cold, and his heart was full of doubts. Just now Chu Lin''s attack made the commander understand that the boy in front of him was not the existence that he could easily knead and knead. He really had a strong qualification.


    Other sharks have come close, staring at Chu Lin coldly, the current atmosphere, incomparable tension.


    These shark warriors are usually rampant and savage. They can be said to have done a lot of bad things near Zhongji star. They are all stained with blood and extremely fierce. However, Chu Lin is not a kind-hearted person. Recently, he beat a strong man back to the sky to be almost disabled.


    The two sides look at each other like this, which is undoubtedly full of blood.


    "Boy, you are provoking me. This will be the stupidest thing you have ever done in your life."


    The commander''s face was gloomy, but this time his words were a little better than before. The collision just now made him realize that this Chu Lin was not an ordinary early stage of rebellious life.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble, but I''m not the one you can command at will."


    Chu Lin stares at the commander coldly, but the cold light in his eyes does not dissipate. "I know the name of Hongjin shark tribe. What tasks you are doing has nothing to do with me. However, I am busy with important things. Don''t stop me from going on my way!"


    "That''s OK. Let''s give in and let''s end it. How about that?"


    The commander''s eyes are tiny and blood red. He looks at Chu Lin straightly, and his eyes are shining. The evil spirit dissipates a lot. He is forced to smile. "My friend is right. We were too reckless before. It seems that you must not be the target of our mission."


    Chu Lin smiles on his face, but he is still alert. This kind of pirate can never be careless.


    "Then I''ll go first?" Chulin said with a smile.


    "Please!"


    The commander said with a smile and a wave of his big hand, the shark people around him hesitated, but they still restrained their evil spirit and made way for the road.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chu Lin said coldly. His figure moved quickly and flew out. He was always on guard against the rear. His mind was flowing. The attitude of the commander-in-chief of the shark changed too fast. He was afraid that there was some conspiracy.


    Chulin''s speed did not decrease, but flew out of the sea faster and disappeared in people''s eyes.


    "Commander, we''ll let him go like this?"


    With Chu Lin gradually away, a shark is unwilling to open the way.


    "Spare him?"


    As soon as the commander heard this, his face flashed with cold, "when we first met this boy, it was eight days ago. After eight days, why is he still staying here? This is a bare sea. He has nothing to do


    "The commander said..." the shark''s face was flooded.


    "The man who saved Xin Tianyun must be that boy!" The chief commander''s eyes were cold.


    "Then why did we let him go like this?" The shark who asked questions was stunned.


    "I''m not quite sure I''ll take him!" The general leader said coldly, looking at the direction of Chu Lin''s departure, "this boy seems to be just in the early stage of the anti life environment, but the real strength can be comparable to the middle period of the adverse life environment. Even if I can defeat him, I can''t catch him."


    "What should we do afterwards..."


    "hum, this sea is the home of our rainbow gold shark people. Where can he escape easily? When I was fighting just now, I had already tracked him down. Where could he go?"


    "Also, send the message to other people, let them come quickly, and when they come, we can catch this boy!"


    "Yes


    At the command of the commander, the sharks around him responded one after another, and then suddenly dived into the bottom of the water, sending out infrasound waves that ordinary people could not hear.


    "Hum, a little boy, do you dare to do something about Hongjin shark clan? Now I want you to know what kind of people you can''t provoke in the Dragon crouching world


    The chief commander looked at the direction of Chu Lin''s departure from afar. He snorted coldly, and the cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    the white gold light flashed across the sky, and Chu Lin''s face was not relaxed at all. He realized that he was not right until he had walked far away. He glanced coldly at the anti hi one behind him and stopped at the same place."Yo, can you scan my condition?"


    He kept searching for Chu Lin''s condition and quickly came to a conclusion, "something colorless and tasteless has stuck to your body, and the water seems to be unable to wash off. I can''t find where it is..."


    sure enough...


    Chu Lin frowned heavily, "you should continue to look for it, find it and tell me!"


    Chu Lin''s brain was very quick. Now it is very obvious that the shark man knew that he could not keep him, so he retreated and let himself go on the surface. In fact, he only wanted to call someone to go.


    If he finds the master of returning to heaven, Chu Lin will have a lot of trouble. The real return to heaven is quite different from the half step return to heaven of evil language master.


    "In this case... It seems that we can only fight them."


    "Brother chulin, they are tracking you."


    Just as chulin was thinking, Xin Tianyun''s voice floated out of the Guiyuan Huoshen stove. Chulin did not completely close the furnace, so she could see all the things happening outside.


    "Well, I see."


    Chu Lin nods. Xin Tianyun is also a stranger. It''s normal to feel the secret skill of Hongjin shark that Chu Lin can''t see.


    "Now we have to deal with each other." Chu Lin light way.


    Xin Tianyun in the fire god stove of Guiyuan thought for a while, and then realized that she had brought difficulties to chulin. Then she said again, "brother Chu Lin, if you start with each other, I''ll lend you Tiansuo Hanyu."


    After she opened her mouth, Chu Lin suddenly felt a shiver in the fire god furnace of Guiyuan, and the light poured out violently. In front of him, he turned into a huge heavy jade block. On the jade piece, there were extremely cold gene energy fluctuations, which erupted outwards.


    Looking at the huge jade block in front of him, Chu Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xin Tianyun would trust him so much. If he took out such a big treasure, it would attract countless people to fight for it.

 Chapter 768

    "Good."


    Without any hesitation, Chu Lin took the jade directly. He knew that facing a strong man who was in the middle of the anti life state and several peaks in the early stage of the adverse life state, he was extremely headache. If there was Tiansuo Hanyu''s help, it would be much easier.


    "In that case."


    Chu Lin holds Tiansuo cold jade in one hand. When he comes into contact with the huge cold jade block, Chu Lin clearly perceives the resistance will in the jade block. After a while, a divine sense is sent out from Guiyuan Huoshen stove to eliminate the resistance will. Obviously, this is Xin Tianyun''s action.


    Chu Lin holds up the cold jade and cuts it on his shoulder. With a cold smile, he is filled with cold air.


    "Let''s kill one of the sharks before they gather in the group. We''ll be caught off guard."


    In the blue sea water, more than a dozen sharks hovered in cold and cold, and jumped out of the water from time to time. After these vicious sharks, more than a dozen strong sharks were also constantly watching the movement of the four directions.


    "Captain, we have news from the commander." A shark man strong suddenly from the sea to pay, looking at the front of a grim man, high voice.


    "Any news?" The grim shark man listened and looked at the past.


    "The grand commander said that the tracking secret has been following the target, and now has determined his new position."


    "Where''s that guy?" The gloomy shark''s face rose with joy and asked in a hurry.


    A shark immediately took out a large dark blue scale with light spots floating on it. At this time, a light spot on the scale was rapidly approaching the center of the scale.


    "Well?" The shark looked at the flash of light and exclaimed, "what''s going on?" The ghostly shark man frowned and asked in a voice.


    "The guy''s position, it seems that we are not far away, no, the other party is rapidly approaching us!" Exclaimed the shark.


    "Close to us? Ha ha, it''s just the right time. It''s the credit that was thrown directly into the mouth. We''ll accept it


    The captain of the shark laughed, then looked behind him and said coldly, "cheer me up. As long as you finish this task successfully, everyone will have a lot of rewards."


    "Yes


    As soon as the shark people listen, they are all in unison. They hold their swords, spears, swords and halberds in their hands, and all kinds of weapons are in their hands.


    As soon as they were ready to start, a sound of breaking through the air was heard, and the white gold light flashed to them. They turned into a young man and appeared on the top of a group of shark people.


    "Well, it''s here." Chu Lin looks at the shark team in front of him and smiles coldly.


    "Boy, I''d like to send it to the door. I don''t know how to write a dead word!"


    The sinister shark man sneered at Chu Lin, and his fierce color flashed over. He reached out to chulin and said, "catch him!"


    Bang -


    as soon as the sound came out, more than a dozen shark people with strong breath rushed out of the water one after another. Their swords, guns, swords and halberds in their hands were full of blood light, and they stabbed Chu Lin''s whole body directly.


    "Hehe, I''m not here to die, I''m here to see you off!"


    Chu Lin looks at the strong shark men who rush forward one after another. With a smile on his face, he pushes a huge jade block in his hand, and his figure turns into platinum, and the light radiates out.


    The white gold light flashed rapidly and broke through the encirclement of the strong shark man at an extraordinary speed. At the same time, the dull crash sound suddenly burst out.


    Chu Lin''s figure appeared after a dozen or so strong sharks, and then he went straight to the shark captain without looking at the sharks who were frozen in the air. After he took five steps, the breath of a dozen shark people who had been hit by jade pieces quickly withered, their bodies were festering, and they collapsed in an instant.


    Puff ---


    more than ten shadows fell from the air, and their faces were full of intense excitement and venom, which only made people feel creepy, because the death was so sudden that they could not even show their fear and pain.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The ghostly shark man was so frightened by the strange scene that he finally realized that it was not a chicken or a duck crying for slaughter, but a tiger patrolling the mountain for hunting!


    "Hehe, who let you die yourself?"


    Chulin smiles gently and carries the cold jade of Tian Suo on his shoulder. On that day, the strong strength of returning to heaven surges in the cold air. Br >


    , the shark''s face suddenly turns towards the shark''s face, and then the shark''s face turns out.


    "This boy is so powerful that everyone must be called to hunt him!" After the shark got to the bottom, his eyes were full of horror and unwillingness.


    "Your team and mount are all down. Don''t you go with them?"


    Just as the grim shark man calculated hard in his mind, a hearty laugh appeared in the air. The shark''s eyes suddenly tightened. Looking up, he saw a huge jade mixed with the deadly power of returning to the sky, which was heavy and heavy.Bang -


    the surging gene energy gushed from the shady shark''s body, but the huge jade smashed the energy protection.


    Dong -


    the dreary figure rings again. The cold jade of Tiansuo, which is covered with cold light, thunders heavily on the gloomy man. The sea is broken and surging, and hundreds of meters of water column burst into the sky. A force full of destructive desire to return to the sky is also an instant, which rushes into the gloomy shark man''s body.


    Puff -


    a mouthful of stinky blood spurted from the shark population, and his face was startled, and then he was dazed. Under the destruction of the power of resilience, the force against life had no repair effect, and the vitality was rapidly cut off.


    "This is... Day lock cold jade, why in your hand..." after the vitality completely withered, the gloomy shark man reluctantly called.


    Chu Lin stands in the air and looks coldly at the shark man strong man who is completely out of breath. Then he turns his head and looks at the sky lock cold jade on his shoulder. I''m afraid that the terrible damage of Suo Han jade on that day can only be compared with that of Guiyuan Huoshen furnace after it is completely repaired The warrior''s repair is too serious...


    "Oh, where is the second shark team Clean killed this group of sharks, chulin immediately asked.


    "Southeast."


    Chu Lin''s figure flashed and turned into white gold light. Since the commander wanted to kill him, he had to let the other party feel the pain first...


    thirty minutes later, on a small island in the southeast, chulin looked at the corpses of shark people all over the ground, and with a faint smile, he did not say much. He took Tiansuo Hanyu and flew to another direction.


    ...


    Bang -


    the carrier of tiansuohan jade has a strong power of returning to heaven, and the shark leader, who was at the peak of the early stage of the life reversal class, was heavily attacked by the force of terror. The shark''s bones were suddenly broken, fell into the sea water, and when he surfaced again, he was dead.

 Chapter 769

    "This is the fourth shark team..."


    Chu Lin glanced at the captain of the shark, who was withered all over the body. He laughed and his figure flashed out.


    Bloody hunting is constantly staged in this desolate sea area. Where the platinum light is caused, a large number of shark strong people will die miserably in an instant. None of them escape from Chu Lin''s hunting.


    ...


    "this bastard!"


    In a vast sea area, the commander-in-chief looked at the tattered corpse on the water. His face was black, and he roared with anger. The roar was full of resentment.


    "Commander in chief, six of our ten early leaders of the anti life level have died, and even the team they led is not left..."


    behind the commander, a captain who has already understood the peace with the General Commander is pale. If he is not close to the commander, he will die.


    "It''s the seventh one already!" He said in a deep voice, his voice was muffled by anger.


    "Another one died..."


    hearing this, the captain''s face changed again. He looked at the two captains around him, and his mouth became dry. "That is to say, except for us here, the rest of the team leaders... Are dead."


    "Commander, what are we going to do now?" Asked the captain of a shark, who looked more composed.


    "Big commander, we''d better retreat quickly, first move the rescue soldiers from the clan..." another more timid captain said nervously.


    Bang -


    just as he said it, he was blasted out by the commander-in-chief.


    "That bastard has stopped moving. Let''s go. I must screw the boy''s head off myself. Who dares to say run away? I''ll tear him up and feed the shark!"


    The commander''s face was bloody. Hearing his angry figure, the other powerful shark men nodded in succession and did not dare to speak much.


    "Little bastard, after I catch you, I will tear you into pieces of meat, so that you can watch your own flesh and blood being swallowed by sharks..."


    with a wave of the commander''s hand, the shark suddenly shot out from the bottom of his foot, and behind him, a group of shark strong people also quickly followed.


    Ten minutes later, they began to see that a young man was floating in the air with a huge jade on his shoulder and was looking at them with a smile.


    In the smile, even those shark people whose hands were stained with countless blood, their hearts were filled with cold air.


    The commander looked at the young man standing in the air coldly, and snorted coldly. The ferocious meaning on his face slowly climbed up his cheek. His angry expression could not help but want to tear Chu Lin alive.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re good at it."


    The commander took a deep breath and made a deep voice. When he wanted to track down Chu Lin, he was in a hurry to catch him. Who could have imagined that Chu Lin''s actions were so neat and cruel that most of the ten team leaders would have died in less than half a day.


    "You forced me."


    Chu Lin said with a cold smile: "if you let me go honestly, where can the conflict be said between you and me? At the end of the day, it''s just you shark people who want to die. "


    "Hum, since you dare to interfere in the affairs of our Hongjin shark tribe, how can I let you go?" The chief commander snorted coldly.


    "So you can''t blame me for being cruel. If I don''t have any means, I don''t know how to die."


    Chu Lin made a faint voice. It''s not surprising that the chief commander can guess that he saved Xin Tianyun himself. There are few people in this sea area, but he has the ability to rescue Xin Tianyun, that is himself.


    "If you offend me, don''t say that your body is the spirit. We can torture you to death!" The commander cracked his mouth and sneered, his ferocious teeth crisscrossed with each other and filled with murderous opportunities.


    "I always do things without hindrance. As long as I kill all of you shark people, there will be nothing left?" Chu Lin laughs.


    "By you?" The chief commander seemed to hear the joke of Tianda.


    "I''m alone. That''s enough."


    Chu Lin smiles lightly, and then carries the sky lock cold jade, heavy step on the rough sea surface, the sea wave suddenly violently rolls.


    "Tiansuo Hanyu, what have you done to Xin Tianyun?"


    When the commander saw the Tiansuo Hanyu on Chu Lin''s shoulder, he was shocked, "did you kill Xin Tianyun and rob Tian Suo Han Yu?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not as crazy as you are. I just want to kill all of you. She took Tiansuo Hanyu to me." Chulin said with a smile.


    The commander''s eyes were gloomy. He looked at Tian Suo Han Yu on Chu Lin''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "boy, if you can give Xin Tianyun and Tiansuo Hanyu to us, I can guarantee that the previous things can be written off. As you know, it is not a rational thing to fight against us!"


    Chu Lin looked at the shark''s commander seriously and said faintly, "it''s because I know you guys who are bullshit sharks that I can''t follow you. Do I look like a fool?""You are looking for death!"


    The chief commander finally couldn''t help it. His anger surged up and he said in a sharp voice: "boy, even if you have Tiansuo Hanyu, you are only the strength in the early stage of life reversal. There are a lot of experts in the middle and three early stages of reverse life level on my side!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on, come on!"


    Chu Lin sneers, the cold light flows in his eyes, and the cold jade in the sky is heavily arranged on the sea surface, and the extremely violent wave bursts into the sea water.


    Bang Bang -


    the sea exploded, many shark people fell into the water powerless, blood gushing, causing the eyes of sharks under their feet to shine.


    "Kill him!"


    The chief commander gave a high drink, and all the strong shark men were plundered out in a violent way, and the violent attack was like a torrential rain, all of them sprinkling to the Chu Lin shop.


    For each other''s continuous offensive, Chu Lin quickly retreats, the sky lock cold jade to the body a horizontal.


    Dangdang Dang -


    the attack falls on the Tiansuo cold jade, and the heavy voice rings, but on the cold jade of Tiansuo, the cold air diffuses slightly, and the power of returning to heaven rises, and those attacks are unable to dissipate.


    Dong -


    a large number of attacks were torn up by Tiansuo Hanyu. Chu Lin hid heavily on the water, and the figure flashed into the shark team. Tiansuo cold jade was thrown up crazily and the figure collapsed.


    Bang Bang -


    Tiansuo Hanyu hit a group of shark people who couldn''t dodge heavily. In the cold air, no one could resist it. However, all the people who were hit were withered and died quickly, and there were shark people who were unable to float on the sea.


    At this time, Chu Lin is a lion who pours into the sheep. Every shark is a sheep to be slaughtered. Whoever pours on him is a dead one.


    Bang -


    Tiansuo Hanyu swung out again, and two shark men who had returned to the eighth robbery of xuanjing collapsed and flew out in pieces. Chulin looked down at the next target fiercely, but he felt the strong wind above his head. One was holding a long gun, and his body was surging with a storm, which directly stabbed Chu Lin''s forehead.

 Chapter 770

    Chu Lin steps on the cold jade of Tiansuo, which suddenly rises and collides with the spear.


    Dang -


    the harsh voice spread around, and Tiansuo Hanyu was blocked for the first time. Chu Lin firmly caught him and raised his eyes. He saw the great commander who was also unable to retreat. The strong man in the middle of the rebellious state finally made a move.


    "It''s a bit of strength..."


    Chu Lin glanced at the big commander with a dark face. The strength of this man was much stronger than that of cheese sea. In addition, the opponent had a strong constitution, which could be said to be an extremely difficult target. Such a person was quite difficult to deal with.


    "I''ll play with you later."


    Chu Lin smiles coldly. The wings of platinum flash out suddenly, and the speed rises rapidly. It is like a gust of wind swept into the ranks of shark people. Tiansuo Hanyu lifts up heavily and harvests the life of shark people without scruple.


    "Asshole!"


    The commander-in-chief looks more angry and ferocious when he looks at the team that is constantly dying and wounded under Chu Lin''s attack. He wants to catch up with Chu Lin, but he is helpless to find that Chu Lin''s speed is just faster than him. Every time he arrives, chulin has killed a lot of shark people.


    The shark people who gather to hunt Chu Lin are actually giving Chu Lin his head.


    Chu Lin tries his best to kill him. The commander is anxious to catch up with him. However, he can see a body floating on the sea. The lucky riding shark has been stunned by the blood of the sea. He opens his mouth and tears at the body of his former master.


    A quarter of an hour later, a killing feast was over, and corpses piled up on the sea. In the air, besides Chu Lin, there were only the grand commander and three other early life class captains.


    "He is a madman!"


    The three shark captains looked at the bottom with pale faces, and their bodies suddenly trembled. The human with a gentle smile on his face killed nearly a hundred shark people in only a quarter of an hour!


    Chu Lin''s face was calm. He took a look at the dark red Tian Suo Han jade, and then he led the way to Datong: "I said that you shouldn''t mess with me. This is what you asked for. How about it? Are you happy?"


    The chief commander looked at the corpse in the sea, and the rage in his eyes accumulated to the extreme. He took a breath and looked at Chu Lin coldly, "is that enough now?"


    Chu Lin gently raised the huge jade block, looked at the big commander and other shark people, "next you several."


    "Well, since you have killed enough, go down with my subordinates!"


    The commander was extremely angry, and the pale gold light surged. A huge pale gold shark suddenly emerged. The shark opened its mouth, and a force of suction surged up. Many bodies on the sea were swallowed by the suction and got into the mouth of the pale gold shark.


    Creak -


    the big shark chewed the pieces of the corpse with great force, and the blood was broad. On the commander''s body, there was a strong golden light mixed with blood color, and a strong pressure wave spread around.


    The commander raised his eyes coldly, his eyes were cold as blood, and he opened his serrated mouth toward Chu Lin.


    "I feel so angry that they ask me to... Tear you apart!"


    With the words roared out, the blood light soared, completely dyed the golden light, and the gold and blood color of the commander overlapped each other, which is the origin of rainbow gold.


    "This ability is a little strange..."


    chulin murmured to himself. It was the first time that he saw his own strength soar by swallowing the corpses of the same kind. If placed in the human society, it would certainly cause a great disturbance. Although these alien people have similar appearance to human beings, their living habits have been greatly different from those of human beings due to gene infiltration.


    "Boy, now you can go back to the West honestly with your life!"


    The big commander burst out a drink, the rainbow gold light flow, the figure dragged the long flame, ran to Chu Lin with extremely terrible speed.


    After eating a large number of the same species, the speed of the great commander skyrocketed.


    Shua -


    the commander''s spear is also full of rainbow gold color, with terrible blood light, piercing the space, straight point to chulin''s head.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the rainbow gold light quickly magnifies. Chu Lin sneers and pulls Tiansuo Hanyu tightly. Gene energy rushes forward.


    The cold air flowed out from the cold jade of Tiansuo and hit the golden light of the rainbow.


    Bang -


    at the moment of collision, the gene energy rushes out wildly, and its strength is surging. A huge wave of hundreds of meters, which takes the attack intersection as the node, sweeps out wildly.


    Chu Lin stands on the sea, and the cold light of Tiansuo cold jade in his hand directly blocks out those fluctuations. With his current strength, he could have been able to compete with the enemies in the middle of the anti life level. Now he is even more a god like Tiansuo Hanyu. His combat effectiveness, the general strong in the middle of the adverse life situation, is no longer his opponent.


    "You''ve eaten so many companions, and you''re still a waste."


    Chu Lin sneered faintly. His eyes were shining. His feet suddenly stepped on the surface of the water, and his figure exploded. The cold jade in his hand contained the power of returning to heaven, and he bombarded the commander heavily.When the commander saw Chu Lin carrying Tiansuo Hanyu, his eyes were also extremely fierce. The gene energy rushed wildly, and the spear shot out.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    when Tiansuo Hanyu and the spear hand in hand in the air, they constantly roar with frightening waves, and their figures are constantly interlacing. They both urge their own strength to the extreme, and the genetic energy in their bodies is also madly controlled.


    The two men collided violently, and the big commander''s face became more and more ugly, because he was powerless to find that he had fallen into a weak position. With the blessing of Tiansuo Hanyu, chulin''s strength surpassed him!


    Dong -


    after another collision, Chu Lin''s figure was slightly shaken, and the commander was repeatedly beaten back by more than ten steps. The power of returning to heaven from tiansuohan jade made him extremely embarrassed and difficult.


    "Boy, don''t you just rely on Tian Suo Han Yu to play horizontal here?"


    The chief commander is unwilling to cry. The cold jade in Chu Lin''s hand makes him feel very uncomfortable. His strength is reduced by 30%.


    When Chu Lin heard this, he said with a sneer, "you Hongjin shark group plunder, always with more fight less, with strong bully weak, today can''t beat others, began to cry for justice? What kind of dream do you have


    "Boy, don''t think I really can''t deal with you!"


    The chief commander was flushed with anger by Chu Lin''s words, and suddenly roared, "don''t think that only you have Tianyuan treasure!"


    The fierce color in the commander''s eyes flashed, and after a little hesitation, he pinched heavily, and a pure gold box fell into his hand.


    When the commander slapped his hand, the box was opened. Inside was a curved object half the length of an arm. After that thing appeared, the frightening evil spirit surged outward.

 Chapter 771

    "That thing is..."


    Chu Lin stares at the evil spirit. On a tooth like object, there are curved lines, and the light on it is amazing.


    "This thing is the" golden shark sawtooth "of my rainbow gold shark tribe. You forced me today, boy


    The commander gave a cold smile, and then he looked at the team leaders of the three rainbow gold shark tribe, "golden shark blood sacrifice!"


    On hearing this, the three life team leader''s face changed violently, but he still bit his teeth fiercely. There were three blood essence spitting out with violent gene energy fluctuation, splashing into the long golden teeth.


    Buzzing -


    with the blood surging, the golden saw tooth vibrates rapidly. At one end of its sharp corner, the blood color light flows, and the terrifying sharp meaning shows that even the space is about to be pierced.


    The three captains who gave their blood essence were as white as paper, and their breath was also falling rapidly. It seems that if they want to use the "golden shark sawtooth", they need to pay a considerable price.


    "How could this dog have the greatest treasure of Tianyuan?" After that golden shark saw tooth appears, Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly surprised.


    "A piece of the most inferior Tianyuan treasure just..." he laughed.


    Chu Lin nods, but his heart is not relaxed. The last one is Tianyuan Zhibao, which is also Tianyuan''s treasure. Moreover, the shark man has the strength of anti life mid-term, which can not be underestimated.


    "I didn''t want to use this treasure, but you are too arrogant. If you can die on the" golden shark sawtooth ", you can go with a smile


    In the eyes of the commander-in-chief, the light of rainbow gold skyrocketed. Gene energy poured into the treasure of Tianyuan. The sawtooth of golden shark also expanded rapidly. However, in a few seconds, it turned into a huge long sharp tooth, like a bloody spear, and filled with evil spirit.


    "Die for me!"


    The bloody spear floats in the air and kills the plane. The next moment, the spear pierces the void, and the speed is almost undetectable.


    Chu Lin looked at the blood light surging, all over the body hair suddenly stand, in his hand tightly holding Tiansuo Hanyu, "Tiansuo Hanyu, now it''s time to show all your strength!"


    Surging gene energy, crazy toward the sky lock into the cold jade.


    Roar -


    with the action of Chu Lin, the ice blue veins on suohan jade on that day gradually shined, and the palpitating power of returning to heaven diffused from it.


    Chu Lin suddenly held up his breath and held up Tiansuo Hanyu with both hands, and suddenly stepped out. Tiansuo Hanyu held high and smashed it down.


    Bang -


    at the moment when the cold jade of Tiansuo blows down, the whole sky becomes dark, and the turbulent cold is swept out crazily. The cold air is full of the will of death, pierces the void, and thunders heavily on the blood light.


    Dang -


    for a moment, the world was silent, but the ocean below was like a hurricane on the sea, and it was madly agitated.


    The huge waves surged straight into the sky, and then poured down crazily. Within the scope of tens of miles, they were all under the baptism of this rainstorm.


    Under the fierce water curtain, the blue cold light and the golden blood light occupy half of the sky respectively, and the manic waves are constantly threatening and spreading from the junction of the two, and raging in the air.


    The collision and stalemate of the two energies did not last for a long time. In the blue and cold air, the dark gray power of returning to heaven was like countless small snakes colliding outward.


    Buzzing -


    where the little grey snake passed by, the rainbow gold blood light immediately collapsed, which was almost an overwhelming defeat.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    with the collapse of the rainbow gold light in the air, the figure of the grand commander is also exposed in confusion. His originally unrestrained face is full of consternation. He can''t imagine that even if he stimulates the unique Tianyuan treasure of the clan, he still can''t defeat the enemy, or even be defeated so simply and completely.


    He underestimated the power of Chu Lin, but also underestimated the terror of Tian Suo Han Yu.


    Even though they are all the treasures of Tianyuan, the power of Tiansuo cold jade is far better than that of the golden shark sawtooth in their family. How can the blood whale people with thousands of years of history be compared with the rainbow gold shark family!


    Shua --


    the commander looked at the changes in front of him in horror, and then he quickly retreated. Now the defeat is settled. If he does not escape, he may not have a chance to escape again. Especially when he sees Chu Lin''s ruthlessness, he doesn''t feel that the other side is a kind of merciless boy.


    "Ha ha, stay for me!"


    Just when he wanted to retreat, chulin''s face was cold and chilly. It was not the action of a gentleman to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Once his massacre of the Hongjin shark tribe was revealed, he would have to face the crazy revenge of the whole Hongjin shark clan, which was more troublesome than the pursuit of the evil language master.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the annoying things after, the chief commander must die!


    Boom -


    Chu Lin, carrying Tiansuo Han jade, blasted away heavily. Several small gray snakes swam in the air and condensed into a long gray light column, which flew rapidly and directly to the commander-in-chief.


    In the place where the gray light column passed, the space was directly torn open, and the strong power of returning to heaven was overflowing. Generally speaking, only those with strong ability to return to the sky would have this power. However, Chu Lin controlled it with Tiansuo Hanyu, which was extremely terrifying."Boy, stay on the line!"


    When the commander saw the black light coming in, his face changed rapidly. At this time, his face was full of panic.


    For his startled voice, Chu Lin just sneered and responded. The light beam flashed rapidly, approaching quickly in the great commander''s astonished eyes.


    The surging gene energy surged out of the commander''s body. His skin, like shark leather, was also white and hard. Obviously, he exerted his defensive strength to the extreme.


    Shua -


    for this weak defense, the black light column directly hits down, and the rich gray light column bombards the body heavily, and then penetrates it directly.


    The great commander''s body was also slowly stagnant. He looked down slightly and looked at the black hole in his chest in horror. There was no blood. He could clearly feel that a terrible wave stirred in his body and quickly destroyed the force of rebellion and devoured his vitality.


    "How could this happen..."


    Datong Ling wiped the black blood on his chest, and his eyes became more and more dim. How could he have imagined that he would really die in the hands of a human at the early stage of the anti life situation.


    "If you had known that, why did you have to have it at the beginning... If you hadn''t been forced by hard work, you and I would be safe and sound..." Chu Lin sighed, looking at the great commander who quickly cut off the vitality of his body.


    "Boy, i... I, Hongjin shark tribe..."


    the commander''s face was throbbing violently, and his eyes were full of resentment and unwilling. However, he failed to spit out the words, and his vitality gradually disappeared, and then his whole body became stiff and his breath completely dissipated.


    At this moment, the strong man in the middle of the anti life environment died completely in this desolate sea area.

 Chapter 772

    Chu Lin coldly looked at the corpse that fell from the air and stroked Tiansuo Hanyu in his hand. He could not help but marvel at the power of suohan jade that day. In a large sense, it was much stronger than the current Guiyuan Huoshen stove.


    As long as you are hit by Tiansuo Hanyu''s ability to return to heaven, the strong person''s anti life force will be useless in an instant. Even in the middle period of an anti life situation, it is so clean and tidy.


    Chu Lin coldly looked at the corpse that fell into the sea, and then looked at the three shark captains whose blood and blood were withered. "You three don''t go down to accompany him, are you still stunned here?"


    "Let''s go!"


    The three shark captains were surprised. They had sacrificed their blood essence just now, and their strength had dropped by at least 60%. Where would Chu Lin''s opponent be? Suddenly his figure flashed rapidly and ran out in three different directions at the same time.


    Chu Lin looked at the three men who ran away from each other coldly. Tiansuo Hanyu in his hand suddenly threw out, and three thin gray lines shot out, and went directly into the back of the three shark people''s heads. The three captains quickly blackened their skin, and their vitality quickly collapsed, and fell from the air.


    "All of them are dead at last..."


    Chu Lin looks at the bloody skeleton and sighs gently.


    "Brother chulin, you are so good!"


    Chulin''s Gui Yuan Huoshen stove shakes slightly, and Xin Tianyun turns into a ray of light and jumps out of the stove. His dark eyes are whirling around the sea, and he is overjoyed.


    "Thank you for your cold jade."


    Chulin smiles and pats tiansuohan jade, and throws it to Xin Tianyun. Even if he is such a powerful treasure, he can''t help but grab the things of this ignorant little girl, and Chu Lin disdains to do it. Moreover, there are a lot of brands on Tiansuo Hanyu, which must be engraved by the powerful people of the blood whale race. Where can he be reckless.


    "Ha ha, that day Suo Han jade is only half a piece. The other half is stuck on the ground and can''t be taken down. Otherwise, it will be made into a piece for you to play with." Xin Tianyun smiles and picks up the sky lock cold jade.


    She said this without scruple, but if their elders knew that, they would have to be reprimanded, and the family''s treasures could be freely borrowed.


    Chulin laughed, but his heart was even more frightened. Only half of the jade was so terrible. If it was made into a whole piece, how fierce would it be?


    At that level, I''m afraid it has exceeded the concept of Tianyuan Zhibao?


    "It''s a good harvest."


    Chulin smiles and looks at the golden teeth floating gently in the air. It''s the golden shark sawtooth used by the shark''s people''s Congress.


    Chu Lin''s hand grabs, the golden shark saw tooth flies quickly, falls in his hand obediently, turbulent evil spirit, let Chu Lin eyebrow a pick.


    "Brother Chu Lin, this is one of the most precious treasures of the Hongjin shark clan. It is still powerful, but it is far less than Tiansuo Hanyu."


    Chu Lin nods gently. No matter how bad the Hongjin shark clan is, it is also compared with the blood whale clan. However, for other forces, it is too terrible to have a plurality of Tianyuan treasures.


    "This golden shark saw tooth must devour blood essence every time it is used. Brother Chu Lin must be careful when using it!"


    Chu Lin nods. He also saw the sacrifice of the three shark captains before. The cost of using this thing is quite high. We must pay attention to it in the future.


    Chulin put away the sawtooth of the golden shark and looked around, "let''s go quickly."


    Chu Lin into platinum, the light quickly swept out, in his side, Xin Tianyun closely followed.


    With the two people''s departure, the desolate sea was silent again, leaving only a piece of red blood floating.


    Zhongji star is located in the center of hundreds of prosperous planets, where the geographical environment is complex, the flow of people is dense, and various forces are interlaced, which can be said to be a mixture of dragons and snakes.


    The most powerful force of the whole Zhongji star is the Zhongji chamber of Commerce. Under the rule of the Zhongji chamber of Commerce, the public order of Zhongji star is better than that of most of the surrounding planets. Now, it has long been a holy land for countless traders and adventurers. Here, as long as you have Tianxuan square, you can buy anything you want.


    Although this sentence is somewhat exaggerated, it can also show from the side how rich zhongjixing''s products are.


    After killing the sharks, chulin and chulin all the way to zhongjixing. There are not many days left for the annual intermediate auction. Chulin wants to get a lot of things, so we can''t miss this time.


    Just out of the void, standing in front of their eyes is a vast land. The air is full of people, and there is constant light shining, almost forming a crisscross network in the sky.


    "How lively..." Xin Tianyun glared at the middle pole star in front of his eyes, his face full of excitement.


    Chu Lin nods gently, and his face is slightly surprised. He has only been to Nanyu island and Shenwei island these days when he comes to the world of dragon crouching. These two places are much worse than those of Zhongji star.


    "Let''s go to Antarctica first." Chulin said with a smile.


    "Brother Chu Lin is going to an intermediate auction." Xin Tianyun said with a smile that this intermediate auction is very famous, even she has heard of it.Chu Lin nods gently. Now he is in zhongjixing. He is poor and has to think about money. After all, all the things in the auction are bought with money. There is no Tianxuan square. What he likes is bullshit...


    however, the public order here is very good. In zhongjixing, who dares to make a move on the head of zhongjixing chamber of Commerce, unless he is a master in the spirit realm, he or she will die.


    "The words in my hand... Can only sell a little blood gushing magic spirit liquid."


    Chu Lin is holding his chin. He is very active, but some of them can''t be taken out, and some are too expensive. After thinking about it, he can''t take it out and the magic spirit liquid is suitable for his hand.


    It''s not only very good for breaking through the back to the dark realm. Even if it exists, it can benefit you when you take it. If you put it up for auction, the experts in the middle and even later stages of the life reversal realm will be attracted.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Lin feels a little heartache. He shouts at Xin Tianyun. His figure twinkles and turns into platinum light. After him, Xin Tianyun looks around curiously all the way and keeps following him.


    Above Zhongji City, there was a translucent light curtain. From that light curtain, Chu Lin felt the extremely depressed fluctuation, which was no worse than tianwuzong''s big array. Chu Lin could not help but exclaimed with admiration. This Zhongji chamber of Commerce was indeed extraordinary.


    The light curtain in the sky does not resist people''s going in and out. Through the light curtain, Chu Lin can see a huge building standing thousands of meters in the center of Zhongji city. It''s magnificent and elegant. It''s amazing.


    "Worthy of being the master of Antarctica."


    Looking at the thousands of meters of buildings that pierced into the clouds, Chu Lin was surprised. It was filled with a strong sense of Dao Dao, which was hidden in all parts of the building, frightening all those who had the delusion of being unfavorable to the China Antarctica chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 773

    "I don''t know if Zhongji star has a super master like Shenjing."


    Chu Lin clenched his chin, and the power of approaching the divine realm was already extremely strong. If he wanted to become a garrison force, he had to be suppressed by a strong one in the presence of God.


    The three demons in the demon kingdom are the power of this level, and there are two in tianwu clan.


    "The major shareholder of the Sino Antarctic chamber of commerce is a master of the Shenjing realm. At first, he searched for treasures everywhere and came to our blood whale clan, but he was driven away by his grandmother." Xin Tianyun''s fingers pressed his lips and thought carefully and said aloud.


    Chu Lin secretly marvels. It seems that the blood whale clan also has a lot of skills. A strong man in the God state can be sent away.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce."


    After a few minutes, the figure of Chu Lin fell on the square in front of the building of the central polar chamber of Commerce. People were coming and going in the square, and a large number of people were flowing into the building.


    After Chu Lin had identified his position, he was about to walk towards the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce. At this time, a burst of air burst suddenly on the square. With the sound, some voices of discussion began to ring.


    "That seems to be a person from the evil Hell House of the wind star."


    "The first one should be the most outstanding genius of the evil Yin family, and the evil heart Qin Yan..."


    "it is a bit of momentum, and his fame is also his own fight. Among the young people who take advantage of the wind, he is the most outstanding group."


    Chu Lin heard the voice of his ear, slightly moved, looked at the air, between a dozen people gently fell down.


    In front of him was a handsome young man wrapped in a black robe. There was a vertical purple black line on his forehead. Every step he stepped out, there was a deep evil spirit, which made the temperature around him drop a lot.


    Behind the man, a group of people gathered tightly. Two of them were cold on their faces, with occasional flashes of essence in their turbid white eyes, and their breath was not low.


    "Evil Yin House, evil heart, Qin Yan..."


    Chu Lin watched these people pass by and murmured in his mouth. When he was in Shenwei Island, he knew that sihaihe could only rank third among the young generation of chengfengxing. Above him, there were two more gifted beings, one was Zhao Qian, Tianquan of HaoChen Tianfu, and the other was the evil Qin Yan in front of him.


    "The zhongjixing auction is really attractive. All the people from chengfengxing are here..."


    Chu Lin marvels secretly and feels some trouble. It seems that in the future, experts like Qin Yan will come.


    On the square, Qin Yan and others paid no attention to the comments of the people around them, and went straight to the central and extreme chamber of Commerce. When Chu Lin looked at Qin Yan, the latter suddenly gave a slight pause, his eyes full of evil and evil spirits, and swept to Chu Lin.


    Two people''s eyes interweave, Chu Lin gently smile, and then deviate his eyes.


    Qin Yan frowned tightly. Without waiting for him to observe each other carefully, he had already mixed into the crowd and led Xin Tianyun to the other side of the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce.


    "Young master, what''s the problem?" An old man beside Qin Yan asked in a hurry.


    Qin Yan gently shook his head and thought about Chu Lin''s appearance. He didn''t say much. At that moment, he felt a sense of crisis from the other side''s body, but after a careful consideration, he felt that it would only be an illusion. After all, for so many years, he could feel that there was danger, but it was rare. How could an ordinary young man have that power ��


    "Let''s go!" With a wave, Qin Yan led a group of people into the Sino polar chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, Chu Lin also came to the appraisal room of the Sino polar chamber of Commerce, and took out the blood gushing magic spirit liquid.


    Chu Lin gently sat on the sofa in the identification room, opposite him was a middle-aged man with a smile.


    With a polite professional smile, the middle-aged man said, "Sir, do you want to identify treasures?"


    Chu Lin nodded and did not worry about anything. As soon as he pinched it in his hand, a test tube came out. Within the time, there was a bright and dripping liquid flow, and the amazing vitality was thick and dissipated, which filled the whole room in an instant.


    "This thing..."


    as soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes congealed, a touch of blazing heat rose on his face, and he lost his voice and cried, "blood gushes with magic spirit liquid!"


    "Not bad."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. The appraiser of the Zhongji chamber of Commerce was skilled enough to recognize what it was at a glance.


    "This item, I want to give it to China Polar chamber of Commerce for auction."


    The middle-aged man sighed and nodded, "just a moment, sir. The value of the blood flowing magic spirit liquid is not low. I''ll ask the people above to fix the price for you. How about it?"


    After saying that, seeing Chu Lin nodding, he left the room. Chu Lin was waiting quietly. After a while, he heard the sound of footsteps. In this room, there was also a faint fragrance floating.


    "Sir, are you going to give us the blood surge spirit liquid for auction?"


    Chulin raised his eyes and saw a woman in a red dress standing pretty with a calm smile on her face. Her delicate face added a bit of beauty to her smile.


    Chu Lin glanced at the woman, then quickly glanced away and nodded gently. At the same time, he saw the middle-aged man standing behind the woman with great respect, which shows that the status of this woman in the chamber of commerce is not low.Moreover, Chu Lin feels quite a lot of gene energy fluctuation from this woman, and the strength of this woman is not bad...


    the Dragon curling world is really a master...


    "can you tell me your name, sir?" Red skirt woman with bright smile, looking at Chu Lin.


    "Chulin."


    Chu Lin hesitated a little, then immediately made a voice, in this dragon crouching world, he did not need to hide his name.


    "I am the main business of the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce, Su Xinling"


    the red skirt woman said with a faint smile. Then she stretched out her slender palm and picked up the bloody magic spirit liquid in front of Chu Lin to feel its strong vitality and anti life force. Her face also brightened slightly, "it''s really the blood surge magic liquid, the anti life force inside is almost no loss, and it''s also the top-notch product in the blood surge spirit liquid."


    "If Mr. Chu Lin wants to auction this item, it can be priced at 500000 Tianxuan diamonds. This item is of great help to the experts in the early stage of life reversal environment. It will definitely cause people to scramble for it. There are five drops of blood pouring into the magic spirit liquid. Fortunately, it can fetch more than five million yuan."


    "Five hundred and five days Xuan square, then according to Miss Su said to come."


    Chu Lin has no objection. Five million Tianxuan diamonds may not be rich, but as long as you don''t auction with those big powers, you should be able to buy what you need.


    There are two drops left in Chu Lin''s hand. They are reserved for their own use.


    "Oh, by the way, Miss Su, at this auction, I wonder if there is any Longyan flint?"


    After finishing the matter of blood gushing evil spirit liquid, Chu Lin is about to get up and leave, suddenly thinking of this matter.


    "Longyan flint..."


    Su Xinling thought for a moment, "it''s a rare thing, but this material has been ordered by some forces for a long time. There are also some in this auction, but those forces are watching."

 Chapter 774

    Hearing this, Chu Lin frowned slightly. If there were no eight dragon fire stones, you could not refine the fire gate of Guiyuan Huoshen stove. If you meet an enemy at the level of evil language master again, it would be bad. After all, the method of defeating the evil language master can''t be used frequently.


    "Mr. Chu Lin needs Longyan flint very much?"


    Su Xinling saw chulin frown, and immediately said, "we have some inventory in our chamber of Commerce, and we don''t sell it to the outside world. If Mr. Chu Lin needs something, I can arrange to sell some to you. It''s like making a friend."


    "Little..."


    as soon as the middle-aged man behind Su Xinling heard this, he was about to open his mouth, but was stopped by the woman.


    Chu Lin is also surprised to see Su Xinling. He can''t imagine that the other party is willing to help. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he still sincerely says, "thank you so much for your help."


    Su Xinling gently smile, the smile on her tight face is touching. "The price of a dragon pyroxene is 500000 Tianxuan square, eight are four million Tianxuan square."


    "Four million..."


    hearing this, Chu Lin was shocked, "I don''t have any cash on me. I can only pay for it after the blood stream magic liquid is taken out."


    "No problem, Mr. Chu Lin can use the Longyan pyrolite first. The blood gushing magic spirit liquid is in our Zhongji chamber of Commerce. Can he still run away?"


    Su Xinling said with a soft smile and gently motioned to the middle-aged man behind him. After a while, a delicate small box was sent to the room. As soon as the box was opened, there was an extremely hot and dry forehead wave.


    "This is Longyan flint..." Chu Lin''s eyes are shining, so easy to get it.


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, looked at Su Xinling and solemnly took over the exquisite box. "This time, I owe Miss Su the favor. If I have the chance in the future, I will try my best to repay each other!"


    "It''s enough to have Mr. Chu Lin''s words. I''ve been in the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce these days. If Mr. Chu Lin needs help, you can come to me at any time." Su Xinling chuckled.


    Chu Lin nodded and politely said a few words before leaving the appraisal room.


    "Miss, how can you break the rules because of an ordinary person? Is he worth attracting?" Seeing Chu Lin leave, the middle-aged man asked in a low voice.


    "You haven''t heard of him?" Chulin laughs and glances at his side.


    "No...


    " some time ago, the genius of chengfengxing, ape demon division Haiji was defeated, and the one who defeated him was chulin. " Su Xinling said lightly.


    "Have you defeated sihaiji... It''s some skills, but this is not enough for Miss?" Middle aged people think of cableways.


    "Well, after defeating Sihai GUI, the evil language master of the evil Yin house once pursued Chu Lin for personal gratitude and resentment, but finally returned with serious injuries."


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man was astonished. The master of evil language, but the master of half step back to heaven, was famous in chengfengxing.


    "Also, did you read the fourth report in the market research that China Polar chamber of Commerce prepared to open up markets in dozens of star regions?" Su Xinling spoke faintly, took a deep breath and sighed.


    "The fourth report..."


    the middle-aged man shook his head. Although he could touch it, he didn''t have the heart to look at it. Most of the astral realms were in chaos and separated from each other. It was not suitable to set up a branch at all. Like Tianhe Kingdom, it was too few places for the leaders of the Vientiane sect.


    "The fourth report said that the surrounding areas such as Senluo, canglan, and burning demons had a great event when investigating the market. Among the three most powerful evil masters in canglan Kingdom who had lost their magic realm, three strong people in God''s land wanted to kill a young man. As a result, the young man escaped with the strength of returning to the metaphysical realm!"


    "It''s said that at the end of the day, there were even powerful people beyond the realm of God to help him..."


    Su Xinling pressed her red lips, and her long and narrow eyes were full of curiosity. She looked at the middle-aged man around her and grinned, "that young man is just Chu Lin!"


    "What!"


    The middle-aged man looks shocked. If the report is true, it is not equivalent to saying that there is a strong man beyond the God''s realm to help Chu Lin!


    The experts at that level are not willing to be provoked by Zhongji chamber of Commerce!


    "Although it''s hard to be sure, it''s not a bad thing to maintain some love. If my father was here, he would certainly decide to do the same. Eight dragon pyroxenes are rare, but in the long run, this business will make a lot of money." Su Xinling smiles gently.


    "Even if the Chu Lin in the report is not the Chu Lin, Chu Lin still has the value of winning over. With the strength of the early stage of his life, he has beaten a master who returns to heaven half step by step. This Chu Lin is worth our investment."


    Su Xinling finally added: "if you make friends with such existence, how can you lose money?"


    "Miss''s wrist is becoming more and more like a grown-up."


    The middle-aged man was amazed. If Chu Lin really had help beyond the presence of God after him, even the president of the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce would certainly treat him with courtesy.Su Xinling said with a faint smile, "don''t let Chu Lin''s affairs leak out. After all, he has a lot of troubles, especially the evil words of the Heavenly Master. There are still some influences in the evil Yin House. It happens that Qin Yan has just come to the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce. We should not cause any trouble to Chu Lin


    The middle-aged man quickly nodded, "yes."


    "Well, go ahead and get busy. The Zhongji auction is about to start. This time, there are many forces coming. Don''t let anything go wrong." Su Xinling said solemnly.


    "No problem." The middle-aged man stepped down respectfully.


    Su Xinling cheated her eyes and looked at the direction of Chu Lin''s departure. She was full of inquiring eyes. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised. She could escape from the three spirits. She was very curious.


    After leaving the identification room, Chu Lin finds Xin Tianyun, who is wandering in a crowd of commodities and is dazzled by the sight. It takes a lot of effort to drag her to leave and directly walk out of the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce.


    This time, he gained a lot. If the eight dragon pyroxene stones can completely break out the power of Guiyuan Huoshen stove, as long as he doesn''t meet a real master who steps back to the heaven, Chu Lin can do nothing.


    In such a chaotic place, strength is the most important guarantee.


    With Xin Tianyun, this stupid girl, strolled around various places for a long time, which was barely enough to satisfy her curiosity. With this little girl, Chu Lin found a place to settle down.


    In the quiet room, Chu Lin reaches for a move, and Guiyuan Huoshen stove flies out, and the red fire reflects the whole room.


    "Girl, I''m going to shut up in the stove these days. You''d better not run around. The Zhongji stars are very chaotic these days. It''s very likely that there are rainbow gold shark people hiding among them. If you are found by them, you will have a lot of trouble." Chu Lin looks at Xin Tianyun and orders.

 Chapter 775

    "Oh..."


    hearing that Chu Lin could not play with her, Xin Tianyun puffed up his mouth, but nodded helplessly.


    "By the way, how''s the shark man''s seal for you?"


    Chu Lin suddenly thinks of this. He vaguely realizes that Xin Tianyun''s power is extremely high, even higher than that evil heart Qin Yan. It is only when he is sealed and suppressed that it becomes like this. If he breaks the seal and completely recovers his strength, it will be a good help.


    "There''s still no way for the sharks."


    Xin Tianyun pulled up her sleeve and saw a rainbow gold shark pattern twinkling on her delicate elbow. She looked at the veins and her small face was wrinkled into a ball.


    "How can I break the seal?" Chu Lin frowned slightly and asked.


    "There is a kind of ore called Haixian stone. With it, I can break the seal of this thing." Xin Tianyun thought and said.


    "Haixian stone..."


    Chu Lin has heard of this mineral, which can be seen at the auction. If Xin Tianyun''s seal problem can be solved, it will be good.


    "Be careful these days. I''ll leave my safety to you."


    Chu Lin pats Xin Tianyun''s head, and finally laughs under the girl''s dissatisfied eyes. The figure moves and flies into Guiyuan Huoshen stove.


    In the fire god furnace of Guiyuan, Chu Lin''s divine sense quickly reads the information in the gene panel. These are the parts that he has already sorted out for him.


    "That''s why..."


    with a smile, Chu Lin already knew how to rebuild the flame portal. The whole process was extremely complicated. It took hundreds of years for the veteran to figure out.


    only, the gateway of the old man''s flame moved the largest volcano of a burning planet to the fire portal, even the Black Mist and the monster king. He could only use eight Dragon Rock, although there were also the essence of fire, but it was much worse than volcano.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath. His eyes are red and his hands are changeable. The mysterious veins are climbing on the surface of Guiyuan Huoshen stove. The fiery red earth below explodes the flame columns.


    The fire lights are staggered and interwoven in the air, forming a huge array. Within the big array, the flame flows vigorously.


    Chulin reached out and pushed, eight dragon pyroxenes flew out, and quickly melted into eight red streamers, suspended in the sky.


    Buzzing -


    with the eight dragon pyroxenes flying out, the temperature in the Guiyuan Huoshen furnace is rising rapidly, and then there is fire rain all over the sky, which is gorgeous and spectacular.


    Chulin looks at this scene in awe. With the continuous operation of the Guiyuan Huoshen stove, Chu Lin knows that the time has come, "Guiyuan array, tianhuomen!"


    Roar -


    the big array in the air vibrates violently, and the eight firelights surge violently. Among the light columns, they suddenly rise from the ground and turn into eight ferocious fire dragons. They swallow the eight dragon pyroxenes with a big mouth.


    With the swallowing of the Longyan pyrolite, the eight fire dragons expand violently. It seems that eight big furnaces have been formed. Inside the furnace, there are the Longyan pyroxene which sends out heat crazily.


    Chu Lin observes the sky quietly, then closes his eyes. At this stage, the next step is to see the reaction of Guiyuan Huoshen stove. What he can do is just the guidance at the beginning.


    Next, he just needs to wait quietly for the result of the matter. Whether he can succeed in the end depends on Chu Lin''s luck.


    Ten hours later.


    With his eyes closed, Chu Lin kept the air array running.


    Roar -


    in the big fire array that covered the sky and the sun, there are eight furnaces with hundreds of meters in size suspended. The fire dragon flows on the surface of the furnace, and the fire dragon opens its mouth from time to time, and a group of hot flames gush into the furnace.


    Hum -


    right in the center of the eight furnaces, there are eight majestic light flows, like bright stars. When the light radiates outward, the startling fluctuation in people''s heart suddenly fills the world.


    It''s like, in that bright light, there are eight real volcanoes moving!


    The eight light clusters kept wriggling, and gradually, there was the rudiment of the flame door.


    Chu Lin opened his eyes and saw the slowly changing light. His face was full of joy. Everything was running smoothly. He only needed to wait until the moment when the fruit was formed.


    When the flame portal refining is completed, he can fully play the power of Guiyuan Huoshen stove. Chu Lin has been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    After that is the time to wait quietly. This is eight days.


    For eight days, in the Guiyuan Huoshen stove, it was hotter and hotter day by day, and the flames were raging. The fire and the surging wind and waves melted into a raging flame hurricane, sweeping across the flustered land.


    Chulin was shocked by the news. Fortunately, he chose to refine it in the Guiyuan Huoshen furnace. If it was put outside, such a violent movement would surely attract the attention of a large number of powerful people, and would also cause a lot of malicious peeping. All sorts of troubles among them would be enough for Chu Lin to drink a pot.When the space here becomes more and more irritable, the eight furnaces in the array are more and more restless. The appearance of the light cluster is gradually closer to the flame door, and the furnace is extremely hot, and the violent fluctuation makes people hard to get close to.


    Roar -


    Chu Lin tried his best to suppress the restlessness of the array. If he could not control the array, all the furnaces would collapse in an instant, and all previous efforts would be wasted.


    Under Chu Lin''s vigilance, the eight flame doors in the furnace finally took shape.


    "It should be..."


    Chu Lin reached for a shot, and the blood droplets flew out at eight points and fell into the eight flame doors respectively. After the blood droplets got into the door, the flame door became more agitated, and all the furnaces were shaking irregularly and the jingling sound kept ringing.


    Roar -


    the door of the eight flames expanded violently, and a faint connection was formed in Chu Lin''s heart, and his face suddenly burst into ecstasy.


    Bang -


    the dazzling light surged, the flames swept through the sky, and a hundred meter light column rose into the sky. From that pillar, Chu Lin clearly saw that there were eight different positions, each of which stood up tightly. The fire light flowed on the fire door, like a dragon.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief and finally succeeded at all costs.


    Return to yuan Huoshen.


    Standing in front of tiansuohan jade, Chu Lin sees Xin Tianyun, who is like a delicate doll, lying on the cold cold cold jade, snoring and sleeping. The saliva in the corner of his mouth flows from his white face to the Tiansuo cold jade.


    "This girl..."


    Chu Lin has a black line on her face. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with her. What''s the difference between letting her protect the Dharma for herself and letting husky guard the house.


    Chu Lin shakes his head and takes out a blanket from the storage cabinet to cover her. When she touches Xin Tianyun''s body, chulin''s eyes shrink and a strange wave escapes.


    "This is...


    "

 Chapter 776

    Chulin pursed his lips, and his eyes changed. The wave was strange, which made many treasures in his body throb slightly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    In Chu Lin''s doubt, Xin Tianyun''s eyelids moved slightly. Then he rubbed his eyes and got up. "Eh, brother Chu Lin, are you finished in seclusion?"


    Xin Tianyun opened his eyes. As soon as he saw Chu Lin, his face was a little embarrassed. "Ha ha, brother Chu Lin, accidentally fell asleep..."


    Chu Lin shook his head, "let''s go out for a walk."


    "Good!"


    When she heard that she could go out to play, Xin Tianyun jumped up happily. She couldn''t run around these days, but she was suffocated.


    Chu Lin laughs and puts the fire god furnace back, and leads Xin Tianyun out of the room.


    In the past few days when chulin refined the flame portal, the flow of people in Zhongji city increased rapidly, and the nearby planets were coming here rapidly. In a few days, Zhongji star became more complicated, and all kinds of people mixed up, which made the public security of Zhongji chamber of Commerce worse.


    When Chu Lin led Xin Tianyun around Zhongji City, he also learned a lot of information. In addition to the evil Yin House, another big force of Fengxing, HaoChen Tianfu, has arrived in Zhongji city. Moreover, the leader of the team is Zhao Qian, the top talent of chengfengxing.


    In addition to chengfengxing''s two prefectures, other forces such as Huanhe star and xutai Zong of Xifeng star are all dominated by one side. Now they all gather together in the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce, and the situation is full of mystery.


    "It is indeed the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce, which has such a great appeal."


    Chu Lin secretly held an auction today, and even so many big forces came here. It can be seen from the side that the quality of this auction is absolutely not low!


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin is more looking forward to the arrival of that day, and may be able to obtain the information of rules and strange things he wants.


    Two days later, the atmosphere of the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce has soared to the extreme. When the morning light falls, the whole city is like a volcano that needs to erupt. The hot energy is suppressed to the extreme, and the whole city falls into this restless atmosphere.


    When Chu Lin and Xin Tianyun walked out of the hotel, the sound of breaking the sky was heard in the air, and they rushed to the center of Zhongji star crazily.


    "Well? Even the big array has been opened. "


    Chulin saw that the huge array covering the whole Zhongji city was shining and the vast waves were dispersing. In order to show its prestige, the Zhongji chamber of Commerce operated the grand array regardless of the cost.


    Under this array, even the strong at the peak of the late return to heaven can only be a man with his tail between his legs.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Lin looks at Xin Tianyun, who is very happy. His figure moves and flies into the air. Behind him, a blue light shadow is like a small tail.


    Next to the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce, a huge square stands up, which can hold nearly one million people. This huge square is the place where the China Antarctic chamber of Commerce holds the auction.


    The square is surrounded by a dark light curtain, which is connected with the city protection array and cannot be broken. If you want to participate in the auction within the light curtain, you must have an invitation letter issued by the China Antarctic chamber of Commerce.


    When Chu Lin falls in front of the light curtain, a dark purple invitation letter appears and gently sends it to the light curtain. The light curtain immediately tears a hole, and Chu Lin and Xin Tianyun quickly get into it.


    Boom -


    as soon as he entered the light curtain, there was a sound of shaking rushing in from the outside, which made Chu Lin frown. Looking at the distant place, he saw a vast crowd of people crowding towards this side. Chu Lin could not help shaking his head. It was the first time for him to participate in such a magnificent auction.


    "Go first."


    Walking into the hall, Chu Lin leads Xin Tianyun to a seat.


    "Mr. Chu Lin, you are indeed here."


    Just as Chu Lin was in a hurry to get on his way, a pleasant voice rang out. Su Xinling was wearing a red dress and standing with a smile. Her eyes were full of rich emotions.


    "When you get to Zhongji City, of course, you''ll come here for a visit."


    Chu Lin is a little fond of Su Xinling, so he stops and laughs lightly.


    Su Xinling gently covered her red lips and gave a tender smile. She had a beautiful face. In addition, she had a unique status and temperament. Just talking with Chu Lin, she quickly attracted a lot of eyes. Many people looked at Chu Lin and guessed in their hearts what the origin of the young lady who could make the first lady of the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce stop.


    Chu Lin is also aware of Su Xinling''s degree of attention. The focus around him makes him feel a little frightened. He is about to leave when he hears the sound of breaking through the sky above his head. When he looks outward, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. It turns out that it is the evil Qin Yan of the evil Yin family.


    "Ha ha, Xinling, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You are more and more beautiful."


    Qin Yan arrives at two people''s side, smile gently, the tone is gentle.


    "Miss Su, I''ll go first."Chulin glanced at Qin Yan gently. He didn''t want to associate with this evil person. He spoke softly and was about to leave.


    "Ha ha..."


    just as Chu Lin raised his feet, Qin Yan suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes full of fun and smile, "are you the chulin who is making a lot of noise in Chengfeng islands?"


    Chu Lin steps, eyes, suddenly rose a fierce color, this boy want to do?


    Qin Yan put his arms around his arms, his eyes raised some interest, and he looked at Chu Lin and said, "I just learned the news some time ago that the evil language master of the evil Yin House was injured to that extent by you. I''m really curious. What did you rely on in the early stage of your life? Can you tell us something about it


    "What do I have to do with you?" Chu Lin narrowed his eyes.


    On hearing this, Qin Yan was a little disappointed, but he said coldly: "no matter how you say it, you are beating the face of our evil Yin House because of the worship made by the evil language master."


    "Oh? Do you mean to bring me to the old man to apologize? " Chu Lin grinned coldly, and his voice was as sharp as a knife.


    "Oh, you are as arrogant as the rumor. However, if I have time, I will surely take you to the evil language master."


    Qin Yan plays with a ring on his finger. He hears obvious resistance and disrespect from Chu Lin''s voice, which makes Qin Yan extremely unhappy. In the whole chengfengxing, there are not many people who have the courage to talk to him like this. Although Chu Lin in front of him doesn''t know what tricks he has done to hurt the evil language master, Qin Yan doesn''t think that Chu Lin really has that ability.


    In Qin Yan''s opinion, Chu Lin must have had the help of outsiders, trying to seduce the evil language master. The latter was caught off guard and was injured.


    "Do you have that skill?" Chu Lin''s cold way.

 Chapter 777

    "Oh? We''ll see. " Qin Yan ha ha smile, smile, full of surging evil spirit.


    The two looked at each other coldly, tit for tat, and the air was almost congealed.


    "Mr. Qin, today is the auction held by the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce. It is not a time for you to fight. I hope that in the face of the Chinese and Antarctic chamber of Commerce, we can take a step back."


    Su Xinling saw the two faces hung with a smile, but the cold opposite of the two people, gently smile, open to persuade way.


    "Ha ha, since Xinling has opened her mouth, I can''t help but face it." Qin Yan looks at Su Xinling, and Junlang''s face shows a broad smile.


    "I have other things to do this time. He will try his best to deal with the resentment between you and the evil language master. However, I advise you that you''d better be honest in front of me, otherwise, if I''m angry, I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    Qin Yan said faintly, looking extremely free and easy, "maybe you think this is very hard to hear, but we evil Yin House is not a casual person can be provoked, in this dragon curl up world, behind not enough strength, don''t be so arrogant."


    Chu Lin also looked at Qin Yan indifferently, he he said with a smile, "I remember what you said in my heart, but this sentence is also given back to you. The so-called power behind you is not worth mentioning in my opinion. The formation I have encountered is not something that a frog can understand."


    "What''s more, as you said just now, it''s just the hatred between me and the evil language master. It has nothing to do with you. If you insist on joining in, I''ll be happy to play with you. It''s just that... I''ve always been tough. I hope you''ll think twice when you do it. Don''t die in the dark. "


    Qin Yan''s handsome face, with Chu Lin''s words, also gradually convergence smile, followed by a little cloud gradually floating, Chu Lin''s words, really do not give face ah.


    Su Xinling, on the other side, was slightly stunned. His long and narrow eyes were shining brightly. He knew some information about Chu Lin. therefore, what Chu Lin just said was not a pretense...


    an existence that could escape from one of the three spiritual realms had capital to despise Qin Yan.


    "Ha..."


    Qin Yan''s smile on his face converged, his mouth spit out a strange smile, his eyes suddenly appeared, and he gently nodded, "I remember what you said, but I hope you can still remember your today''s blatant words at that time."


    After saying this, Qin Yan turned his head and laughed at Su Xinling. He turned his head and left. After he turned around, the cold air surged around him, and a breath of Yin evil spirit rose.


    "What you said just now really offended Qin Yan." Su Xinling pursed her lips and looked at Chu Lin.


    "I don''t want to get into trouble, but I don''t want to be humble."


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile and nodded gently at Su Xinling, "thank you very much today, Miss Su. I''ll go first and the auction will start soon."


    Chu Lin did not do much to stay, led Xin Tianyun, directly toward their own as.


    Su Xinling looks at Chu Lin''s free and easy leaving, and her eyes twinkle slightly. It seems that this man and Chu Lin of canglan kingdom are probably the same person. His temperament is almost the same as that mentioned in the investigation report.


    "If it is really him who dares to challenge Qin Yan, he really has his own confidence." Su Xinling smiles and turns away.


    "That man stinks. I really want to beat him up!"


    After sitting on the seat, Xin Tianyun puffed up her mouth. What she said was Qin Yan before.


    Chu Lin nods gently. He can''t see that Qin Yan has a crush on Su Xinling, so he comes up with hostility. He just warns him not to get too close to Su Xinling, but Qin Yan is indulged in the evil house. Even without him, Chu Lin, Su Xinling is afraid that Qin Yan can''t climb up.


    Su Xinling, a woman with a unique status, must be a descendant of a big man in the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce.


    Except for the cold and distant looking Qin Yan, who has already sat down in the VIP seat, his eyes narrowed slightly. I hope the boy doesn''t bother him. Otherwise, he won''t care what position Qin Yan is in the evil Yin House. If he is angry, he will have the consciousness of being killed!


    In front of Qin Yan, is also just good-looking, turn his head, see Chu Lin is staring at him coldly, that braves the cold eyes, more gloomy a bit.


    "Young master, is that Chu Lin who defeated the evil language master?"


    At Qin Yan''s side, an old man with black robes and white eyes looked at Chu Lin and asked in a voice.


    "Yes, a very arrogant boy with some achievements." Qin Yan said coldly: "if we didn''t have an important task in our body, I must break the boy''s limbs and send him to the evil language master."


    "Ha ha, why should you be so angry? As long as our business can go on smoothly, I will catch this boy after the auction. You can do whatever you want." The old man in Black said with a smile.


    Although it is amazing that the master of evil language was defeated by Chu Lin, everyone knew that it must be a conspiracy by Chu Lin. the evil language master was careless and fell into the other side''s tricks. If he was careful, Chu Lin would surely be able to catch him. No matter what, what kind of waves can a rebellious force turn out?"Let''s get what we want first." Qin Yan looked around. "This time, there are many large forces in the forces. They must all come for that thing. It''s hard to say whether we can photograph that object."


    The old man in black nodded slightly, and then he was a little suspicious. He asked in a low voice, "is the source of the article reliable?"


    "Who knows, but whether it''s true or not, we have to grab it." Qin Yan sighed.


    "It''s also..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes, taking back from Qin Yan''s body, are about to look elsewhere, but they are keenly aware that there is a line of sight on the other side peeping at him. Chulin looks over and sees a handsome white robed man in front of him with a faint smile on his face.


    The white robed man is tall and slender, but in his breath, he has a strong momentum of covering the sky with one hand, which makes people feel very strange.


    Chu Lin looked at the white robed man, suddenly a coagulation in his eyes, and said softly, "Zhao Qian, Tianquan."


    "It''s really a lively auction...


    Chu Lin smiles at the white robed man, and then he takes back his sight and sighs slightly. This time, the Zhongji auction focused on the powerful people of various forces, but it was a bit lively.


    Dong -


    just when Chu Lin''s mind was full of various thoughts, a heavy bell and drum roared in the wide central open space of the auction, and then a red skirt jumped into the eyes of everyone. It was su Xinling.

 Chapter 778

    Chu Lin sees that Su Xinling appears and sits slightly upright. His heart is clear that the auction has finally begun.


    "Ha ha, this Miss Su is more and more hooked. She looks like a goblin. Who can marry her in the future is really very lucky."


    "Oh, that''s the eldest lady of the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce. Whoever marries her means that he will have no worries for the rest of his life. As long as the huge wealth of the Sino Antarctic chamber of commerce is not too stupid, he can easily become the top strong person in the world."


    "Bah, don''t daydream. If you want to pursue her young heroes, they can circle around Zhongji star. Do you think you can get you by your crooked melon and split dates?"


    "..."


    Chu Lin raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the wanton talk around him, which was similar to his guess. The status of the woman was indeed not low.


    In the open space in the central area, Su Xinling also talked about all directions of her eyes, and did not care. Her delicate face was full of big and square smile. This woman was originally smart and charming, and the more carefully she tasted, the more enchanting she felt.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today, on behalf of the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce, I would like to thank the escorts of all forces who have come here not far from the star world. This intermediate auction will certainly not disappoint you."


    Su Xinling looked around, with a smile on her face and a soft voice, which made the dispirited people dry. The auction was hosted by a beauty like this, which was much more comfortable than a bad old man.


    "No more nonsense. Now, we start to present the auction items."


    Su Xinling smiles gently. Under her sign, a woman walks out with a gold plate. On the gold plate is a scroll with bright light.


    "Huoyan juetitian boxing is a unique magic skill in the ancient interstellar period. It was founded by a strong man who was close to God thousands of years ago. It can burn heaven and earth when it is practiced to a high level."


    Su Xinling''s gentle voice spread out gently, and then caused some agitation. This level of magic and unique skills is of little significance to the people of great power, but it is extremely moving for the scattered people.


    "It''s a little interesting..."


    Chu Lin secretly praised that martial arts of this level can be used as the final auction item in canglan realm. In this place, it is the first place to bring out the active atmosphere, which shows the high quality of the auction here.


    "This magic skill, starting price, a million days Xuan square, who is interested can bid."


    After su Xinling opened his mouth, someone immediately competed for bidding, and in a few minutes he reached 1.5 million Tianxuan square.


    Chu Lin breathes in a little. There are a lot of people with financial resources in the world of dragon curling. Compared with these people, Chu Lin has only one poor word left. However, he has no interest in the magical martial arts. He has many magical powers that surpass the "fire flame jueteng fist".


    Therefore, in chulin''s leisurely watching of the opera, the first piece of auction was finally sold by a bloody tall man with a high price of 1.9 million Tianxuan diamonds.


    After the successful sale of the first auction, the atmosphere quickly became hot, and the subsequent auctions were not bad, and the whole venue was in full swing.


    But Chu Lin was not interested, and those things were meaningless to him.


    After several items were sent out, the auction became more and more popular, and even some things Chu Lin gradually felt a little excited, but after a little thinking, he had to give up because he was not just in need and was in a tight pocket.


    Dong -


    when another high-quality magic treasure was sold, one of the items was gently presented by the girl. Chu Lin looked at it and sat up straight with his figure on the chair, and his eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Put on the gold plate, is a star map!


    "This is a star map obtained from the crane feather alien race, where the star field is relatively chaotic and inaccessible. It is an unknown star map in the world of dragon crouching. The starting price is 400000 Tianxuan square."


    Unknown star maps like this belong to relatively partial items. Those who are willing to spend money on them are all adventure groups. However, the unknown star regions are full of crises, and most of them will never return.


    Therefore, the star map of the unknown star region will not be too expensive. The 400000 sky square is already very high.


    "Four hundred thousand to Tianxuan square."


    Soon after the noise was surging in the broad auction site, a person was shouting loudly, and the heavy voice was ringing in the sky under the package of genetic energy.


    "Half a million." There have been further price increases.


    Chu Lin repressed his joy, until they raised the price to 650000, chulin said softly, "900000!"


    Suddenly raised so much, just bidding two people are a Leng, and then stare at Chu Lin, disappointed to give up.


    After all, no one knows what''s in the unknown universe, and it''s likely that you''ll be ruined by spending so much money.


    In the field, Su Xinling is surprised to see Chu Lin, who has won the unknown star map at a high price. Some don''t understand why Chu Lin is interested in that thing. Most of the unknown star maps, except for a desolate unmanned planet, basically have nothing.


    However, although she was confused in her heart, she would not open her mouth to ask. Looking at Chu Lin, she gave Chu Lin a picture of the star with a gentle smile.Whew -


    when the unknown star map was reached, Chu Lin took a breath. No matter whether the star map was valuable or not, he could only do so for the sake of rules and strange things.


    If he happened to find out, then this Tianxuan square pay, for his harvest, but a drop in the bucket.


    After getting the unknown star map, Chu Lin was slightly relieved and continued to observe the auction. The auction items of the Sino Antarctic chamber of commerce were almost all inclusive, including magical powers, treasures, medicinal materials and minerals. As long as you have money, you can''t buy anything.


    As a result, chulin''s tone is not coarse, and he even sees the Haixian stone that Xin Tianyun needs to crack the seal.


    Although this kind of ore is also a treasure, because of its special function, there is little demand for it. Therefore, Chu Lin was able to take down the "Haixian stone" at the price of 500000 Tianxuan diamonds.


    Dong -


    just after chulin had photographed the "Haixian stone", a heavy sound sounded on the stage. In between, a crystal clear transparent coffin was lifted up. In the transparent coffin, there was a black corpse.


    Chu Lin saw the dark body, gene panel quickly shake, pop up the window.


    Found item: Chaos Yin corpse.


    At the same time, he called out, "ha ha, inheritor, you found something good!"


    "Chaos and Yin corpse!"


    Chulin''s gene panel is strange, but I can''t see any good news on the surface of the body


    "According to the information in the gene panel, it was famous during the blood whale Dynasty, but people today don''t know about it..."


    and

 Chapter 779

    "The blood whale Dynasty..."


    Chu Lin knew that longjuan kingdom had been ruled by the blood whale clan for thousands of years. This was exactly the ethnic group where Xin Tianyun belonged. However, the blood whale people were rare and had internal and external troubles. Therefore, even in their era, even though some powerful people were born, they had to face the disaster of the collapse of the dynasty.


    "Yes, it was a big event in the blood whale Dynasty. In that period, the blood whale Dynasty recruited many extremely strong experts in order to maintain the rule of the Dragon curling Kingdom, among which the owner of the corpse was one of them."


    The little metal man sat on the gene panel, flipping through the data and chattering.


    "The strong man was born at the end of the blood whale Dynasty. He was the legitimate force of the blood whale Dynasty and was in charge of all human sacrifices in the dynasty. He was even going to marry a blood whale princess. However, when she realized her own magic power, she was betrayed by the blood whale princess, and her spirit was shattered on the spot. It is mentioned in the information that the people''s strong support for the people is scattered, which is the collapse of the blood whale Dynasty "As for the strong one, the spirit is dead, but the body is attacked by Qi and blood, and the energy of meridians is retrograde. The originally released energy becomes inward collapse and sucking. What''s amazing is that the body has not disintegrated, on the contrary, it can exist like this all the time. It''s a pity that the spirit of the other side is dead, otherwise there is a chance of rebirth... What a pity."


    Chu Lin slightly surprised, the body inward sucks the energy but does not die? Where''s the energy he''s sucking?


    "As expected strange..." Chu Lin sighed, and then moved in his heart: "this corpse should be able to refine into a fighting tool, right? I don''t know what level he was in front of him? "


    "At least in the realm of God!" You closed the channel.


    Chu Lin''s just soothing heart beat violently again. He looked at the dark corpse in amazement. Because of the energy sucking in, people could not feel the state of the corpse. They didn''t expect to reach the level of being a god!


    This means the level of the Lord of tianwu sect and the demon lord of the demon kingdom!


    "Hey hey, if someone else, I''m afraid we can''t control this chaotic corpse at all. Any energy immersed in it will be disintegrated and absorbed by it to maintain the body''s consumption. But you are different. In terms of disintegration ability, what can be better than the source of extinction... You can use the source of extinction to express your voice with a smile.


    "The strong man in the presence of God..." Chu Lin was really moved, "that must take this thing down!"


    "But..." he began to sell his mind again. "Today, he certainly does not have the power to fight in the spirit state. Unless you can completely master the source of extinction, you can use the source of extinction to eliminate the lesions and omissions in his body, and may be able to restore the spirit State..."


    when Chu Lin''s eyes were cold, he spent much more time reading gene panel data than himself, and often began to regulate him I''m getting fatter and fatter...


    "Ouch


    Chu Lin''s heart moved, and the little golden spirit flew out of the sea of knowledge and came to the gene panel. The golden spirit opened his feet and kicked him on his nostrils. He kicked him off the gene panel and fell into the sea of knowledge.


    "Next time, remember to finish speaking at one time. Don''t move. It''s a big gasp."


    Hoo -


    after withdrawing from the sea of knowledge, Chu Lin slowly breathed out a breath. Although his taixuan square is not many, he is going to settle for this chaotic Yin corpse!


    When Chu Lin and Lin are talking, Su Xinling in the auction house holds out a green onion thin finger, points to the dark corpse, and laughs gently.


    "This thing was salvaged from an ancient marine relic. We have lost the clue about what it was. However, this corpse is not an ordinary thing, because a strong man from the Chinese Antarctic chamber of Commerce bombards the object with all his strength, so it can''t be destroyed..."


    hiss --


    the audience breathed the cool air together on the field, and everyone was shocked and looked at the ordinary The black corpse, this thing, can even withstand the bombardment of the strong people in the return to heaven. The destructive power of returning to heaven is so destructive that everyone here knows...


    "Miss Su, can this thing be used as a puppet?"


    In the VIP seat in front of him, a man in a black robe opens his mouth. When he opens his mouth, the black halo floats on his body, which makes people can''t see his face clearly.


    "This is Liu Yin of Huan he Zong. It seems that he is very interested in the corpse..."


    after the black robed man opened his mouth, there were many voices of discussion and soon revealed the identity of the man.


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and this illusory family was also a famous force in the world of dragon curling. In terms of strength, it was no worse than the two houses of chengfengxing.


    "It should be regarded as a puppet, but..."


    Su Xinling was slightly suspicious, or she said in a voice: "this corpse should need special control methods, otherwise, I''m afraid it can''t be used..."


    "can''t be used?"


    Hearing this, people are stunned, and then ha ha, if you can''t use it, what do you buy a corpse for? Is it to be mounted on the wall or carried as a shield?


    "Yo, are you sure I can control that thing?" Chu Lin looks at Lin.He had already sat back on the gene panel. He rubbed his head and said, "don''t worry, you have rules. What can you compete with? Its disintegration effect can''t destroy the vanishing power, but the problem is just how much it consumes... "


    with his head tilted, he continued:" it can be said that only a few people in the whole star can control this thing, or even you alone. Because most of the rules and strange things have different abilities, they may not be able to target this chaotic corpse. "


    Chu Lin can''t help but breathe in, and his eyes are more burning.


    Liu Yin frowned and stared at the dark corpse. In the dark, his intuition told him that this thing was unusual.


    "It can be auctioned now. The starting price is 2.5 million Tianxuan diamonds." Su Xinling said with a smile.


    "2.5 million... This price is too high..."


    "is it worth the price for a corpse that may not be used at all..."


    "yes..."


    Su Xinling just quoted the price, and the auction was full of discussions, all of which felt that this was too high.


    It''s just that their dissatisfaction doesn''t have any significance. After a long time of silence, one voice still came out, "2.6 million..."


    obviously, the bidder is a little suspicious. After all, the price is not low.


    With this man''s voice, several people spoke, but the price has been under three million.


    Three and a half million


    The magic of Liu Yin, suddenly out of the voice, see this suddenly quoted such a high price, the rest of the people have stopped.


    "3.6 million." Chulin sighed, and then he made a sound.


    Shua --


    as soon as Chu Lin''s voice fell, a lot of eyes swept at him. Even Su Xinling looked at Chu Lin in a little surprise. He couldn''t understand why Chu Lin paid a high price for this thing?

 Chapter 780

    Su Xinling, after all, was in charge of chulin''s auction. She knew that chulin should not have too many Tianxuan diamonds. Generally speaking, it is against the rules to bid for goods without cash, but she did not raise any objection. After all, Chu Lin is a very optimistic person.


    "Four million!" Liu Yin frowns and looks at Chu Lin and snorts coldly.


    "Four white and one hundred thousand." Chu Lin has some helplessness and can only follow the price, but the price will undoubtedly touch his bottom line. He doesn''t have so many Tianxuan squares in his hand for his consumption.


    The bidding has reached such a high level that Liu Yin is still doubtful. The target of his participation in the auction is not the corpse that can not be used. If it wastes too much cash, it will be too worthless, so he has to sigh and shake his head, close his eyes and lean in the chair.


    Seeing this, Chu Lin''s face was still, but his heart was quickly relieved. However, a voice of being beaten suddenly came from the front.


    "Four and a half million."


    Chu Lin''s eyes change. He raises his eyes and sees a man in front of him with a smile. It''s Qin Yan.


    "4.5 million for the first time, is there any higher price?"


    Su Xinling sighed softly. Qin Yan made up his mind to destroy it, but it was within the bidding rules that no one could intervene.


    Chulin''s eyes are gloomy, and his heart suddenly flashed a killing opportunity. What''s the reason for this boy to spend so much money on something he can''t use? Is that really how you want to die?


    "Four and a half million second time." Su Xinling whispered.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly and glanced away his eyes.


    "4.5 million di..."


    just as Su Xinling was about to open her mouth for the last time, a crisp voice suddenly sounded at the auction.


    "Five million!"


    The whole scene is full of astonishment, and Chu Lin is also slightly stunned. Looking at him, Xin Tianyun pinches his waist and looks at him with a smile.


    "You are...


    Chu Lin looks at Xin Tianyun with a slight consternation. He has no idea that this little girl will suddenly ask for a price,


    " hum, I just can''t stand his disgusting appearance... "Xin Tianyun puffed his mouth and groaned.


    In the field, Su Xinling was also stunned by Xin Tianyun''s behavior. After quickly regaining consciousness, she looked at Chu Lin and said with a gentle smile: "children, this is not a place for mischief."


    "Well, I don''t want your money." Xin Tianyun looks unhappy. She is a little princess of the blood whale race. She is looked down upon by a woman from the chamber of Commerce.


    Su Xinling shakes her head and looks at Chu Lin helplessly. The other party shrugs and nods to him. Although Xin Tianyun is very young, she is not completely brainless. Besides, there are many five million Tianxuan squares, but it is not a big deal for the blood whale people who once ruled the Dragon curling world.


    Su Xinling saw Chu Lin nod, then no more words, gently opened his mouth: "five million days Xuan square once."


    Hearing this, the face of Qin Yan''s complacency dissipated, sneering at Chu Lin two people, "six million!"


    Chulin frowns slightly. Is this boy on the bar with him?


    "Seven million!" Xin Tianyun was also picked out some anger by Qin Yan, and rose to his feet, which made the whole audience shocked.


    Qin Yan''s face twitched slightly. Such a high price was not a small amount for him. But seeing the arrogant and proud appearance of the little girl opposite him, he was always a domineering young master in the evil Yin mansion. How could he swallow such a tone!


    "Eight million!" Qin Yan suddenly raised a breath and said coldly.


    When things got to this point, everyone knew that Qin Yan didn''t care about a black corpse. He really spent money to enjoy fighting with Chu Lin.


    In the VIP seats in front of the auction, people from all kinds of planetary forces were smiling. Looking at this scene, they were curious about the extent to which this fight could be promoted.


    When they speculate on Xin Tianyun''s identity, they also constantly belittle the famous evil heart Qin Yan. As the successor of the power, they should learn to suppress their anger and consider everything for the interests. This Qin Yan is not an excellent inheritor of forces.


    Xin Tianyun stepped on the chair and pinched his waist in high spirits. He held his head high and held his chest high. He cried out, "ten million!"


    Hiss -


    people were shocked again, a total of 10 million, buy a corpse... If it can''t be used, it''s a black sheep.


    Qin Yan''s face was dull, and he was shocked by the high price of 10 million yuan, and his face was constantly dripping with sweat.


    He had just wanted to disgust Chu Lin, but now he has made himself unable to go down. He knows that so many people around him are staring at himself with a funny smile. This time, he has lost his face!


    Qin Yan only felt that there was a thorn in the back of his head. It was Zhao Qian, the Tianquan of HaoChen Tianfu. He was despised by the other party!


    "Young master!"


    Qin Yan''s side, the black robed man exclaimed. They are not here to collect garbage. If they buy garbage and forget the task in order to get gas, it will be a big trouble!


    "Hee hee, aren''t you rich? Add more!"Just when Qin Yan was ready to sit down in a gloomy mood, Xin Tianyun was laughing loudly. His clear voice and extremely provocative words made Qin Yan''s face extremely ugly


    "asshole!"


    Qin Yan''s face was full of anger. In front of the people''s faces, he was bullied and humiliated by a little girl. There were signs of riots all over his body.


    "Young master, don''t do it!" The man in black is dead.


    This is the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce. If you start here, you will hit the face of the chamber of Commerce. After all, people''s chambers of Commerce have spent a lot of manpower and material resources to promote "safe trading" for so many years. If it is broken by Qin Yan, I''m afraid it''s not just the evil house being blacklisted. Maybe Qin Yan can''t even go back to take advantage of the wind.


    Qin Yan''s body trembled violently. His only reason made him sit down. He didn''t want to be imprisoned by the China Antarctic chamber of Commerce for a lifetime. At that time, not to mention pursuing Su Xinling, he was not even qualified to speak with Su Xinling.


    Qin Yan sat back to his seat, his eyes clouded.


    Looking at the gloomy Qin Yan, Xin Tianyun has a big smile on her face. Seeing that the arrogant Qin Yan has money but can''t be used, she will be more happy after a dull loss.


    Chu Lin sighed, "you can''t use money like this...


    but Xin Tianyun doesn''t care, and is totally immersed in the joy of defeating the enemy.


    Su Xinling sighed slightly and looked at the silent auction site, only to say: "if you don''t have a higher bidding price, this mysterious corpse will belong to this little girl."


    This time, there was no outcry about the price. Seeing Xin Tianyun''s extravagant manner and his idea of buying a black corpse, who would bid with her? At that terrible price, even the big powers of the major planets should be considered.

 Chapter 781

    The auction continued because the atmosphere of the auction dropped slightly before and after the 10 million high price, which made Su Xinling very helpless. Who could have thought that the little girl dared to bid so much.


    Now Su Xinling only hopes that the little girl beside Chu Lin is not fooling around. Otherwise, there will be a lot of procedural problems in the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce this time...


    in the subsequent auctions, Chu Lin also saw his "blood surge magic spirit liquid". The starting price was 500000 Tianxuan square, but in the end, each drop was raised to 1.3 million yuan, and the price of five drops was enough The income of Tianxuan square is 6.5 million, which is enough to pay for the consumption of Longyan pyrolite.


    When Xueyong magic liquid was sold out, Chu Lin was extremely comfortable. The whole person leaned on the chair and watched the auction in an outsider''s mind.


    The atmosphere of the auction gradually picked up, and with the emergence of more and more high-quality auction products, the atmosphere gradually reached the climax.


    In particular, after the appearance of a low-level Tianyuan treasure, the whole auction was in the eyes of everyone. Such a precious treasure can only be held by people with large strength, and ordinary people can''t even see it.


    "Do you have all the treasures of Tianyuan..."


    Chu Lin looked at the auction. Su Xinling held a deep purple bow in his hand. There were black wings at both ends of the bow. The dark purple flame and the wings were burning. It seemed that as long as the bow string was gently hooked, the flame would come out.


    This long bow is called "purple flame sealed magic bow", and the starting price is only 5 million Tianxuan diamonds.


    This price, no doubt, makes the overwhelming majority of people shake their heads, and only those with large forces can afford to bid.


    This "Ziyan sealed magic bow" made all the powerful people extremely envious. After a fierce struggle, it was more generous than Xin Tianyun''s bidding. In just a few minutes, the "purple flame sealed magic bow" was won by a power called "magic mountain island" with a sky high price of 13 million yuan.


    Looking at the result of the auction, chulin sighs in his heart, "Ziyan sealed the magic bow". He is also very excited. Who would think that he has many good things, but Chu Lin himself knows that he has no ability to compete with these big forces.


    Although there is a stupid girl sitting beside her, Chu Lin can''t use her money to buy her own things.


    "In the end, it''s the most valuable treasure in our auction."


    Su Xinling''s face was also full of moving smile. After her voice dropped, Chu Lin was keenly aware that all the people in front of her were sitting up straight and cheering up their spirits...


    "are they all aiming at this thing?"


    Chulin frowned slightly and looked at the situation. They all seemed to know some special inside information. This made him very curious about what kind of existence could make these leading overlords from all over the world interested to this point. They came together from afar.


    "The following thing is said to be the residence left by a strong man who transcends the realm of God. I think you all know the inside details."


    Su Xinling''s voice dropped, and the whole meeting hall was filled with violent sound waves. The screams were heard in succession. A large number of figures suddenly rose up, and their eyes were filled with extreme fire.


    Su Xinling didn''t feel strange about the atmosphere on the field. As soon as she pushed the light, a small purple gray pagoda appeared in her hand.


    At the moment that the purple gray pagoda appeared, a wave from ancient times and extremely domineering surged outwards. In front of my eyes, I saw all kinds of disorderly thoughts in my mind. It seems that I saw a lot of things that are not known.


    Fortunately, the fluctuation lasted for a very short time. After causing some confusion, the fluctuation had disappeared. The whole conference hall was shouting and shouting, and even some weak people were pale and sweating.


    Chu Lin''s eyes look at the purple gray Pagoda in Su Xinling''s hand. He only feels that the source of extinction in his body is suddenly and slightly palpitating. It is a profound feeling. Only those who have been in touch with the rules and strange things can understand that it is the fluctuation of rules!


    "That thing..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were tight and his lips and tongue were extremely dry. Lying on the chair, the whole person was trembling slightly.


    "The wave of strange things with unknown rules!"


    Even if it is always giggling, he also looks surprised and shouts.


    There were some signs of confusion in the meeting. Fortunately, everyone didn''t dare to cause trouble. Soon, the genetic energy was slightly stimulated and the strange fluctuation was pushed out of the mind. Then, there were bursts of noisy discussions, which almost overturned the auction site.


    Chu Lin stares at the purple gray pagoda. After a long time, the waves in his heart weaken slightly.


    After Chu Lin took a deep breath, his hands were sticky, and his divine consciousness immediately looked at him in his heart, "is that wave right?"


    "Even if I feel wrong, the throbbing of the vanishing source can never be wrong. It''s not surprising that there is some perception between the regular strange things. The fluctuation in the dark gray pagoda should belong to some unknown rule strange thing..."Hearing what he said, Chu Lin nodded gently. He looked for the star map everywhere, but there was no result. Unexpectedly, he suddenly learned another clue today. He was really out of his shoes and had no place to look for. There is another village in which there are hidden flowers and flowers...


    "it seems that the second rule strange thing should start from the purple gray pagoda..." Chu Lin sighed in his heart.


    The whole interstellar space has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. There are numerous complicated and magnificent scientific and technological civilizations. Rules and strange things have been cast, but most of them have been lost or destroyed. There are too few that can be handed down to this day.


    As for the cultivation of a scientific and technological civilization or organization and the creation of rules and wonders, it is easy to lose control and make this scientific and technological civilization become an empire. This is certainly not the intention of those behind the scenes. It is just a fluke that the ancient blue star can produce a "source of extinction".


    There is no reason for Chu Lin not to fight for such a rare thing. Since the purple gray pagoda appears in the Dragon crouching realm, the rule strange thing is probably also in the Dragon curling world.


    Dragon curls up in the ancient star river empire. Maybe they hold this one.


    "Fortunately, only those who hold the rules and strange things can clearly understand the fluctuation, otherwise the whole dragon crouching world will be in chaos..." chulin sighed.


    Think about it carefully. If China and Antarctica chamber of Commerce knows that the purple gray pagoda they are auctioning is related to the strange things in the rules, how can they put it up for auction? It must be hiding deeply, and then organizing a large number of experts, trying to get the rules and strange things.


    Everyone knows the strength of the rules and strange things. The basic plate of the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce has been laid very large. If you have the help of the rules and strange things, you can easily become the ruler of the Dragon curling up world.

 Chapter 782

    If the Chinese and Antarctic chamber of Commerce really gives him a rule wonder, isn''t the Dragon curling world becoming another Tianhe world? The existence of one side power?


    It''s a pity that Chu Lin chuckled, and the chance for China and Antarctica chamber of Commerce to change completely was sent out by them who didn''t know what to buy.


    However, Chu Lin thought of another bad message. Even if they didn''t know that the purple grey pagoda was related to the strange things in the rules, they would never let go. Judging from the expressions of these top forces, the purple gray pagoda was something they had been looking forward to for a long time. It was just a relic of a strong person who surpassed the spirit state, and it was worth their madness.


    It is no doubt difficult to bid for the purple gray pagoda from these people.


    "It''s really hard, eh..." he said with a smile. It''s hard to see Chu Lin eat shriveled.


    No matter in terms of strength or financial resources, Chu Lin had no possibility to let these forces give up.


    Chu Lin was silent for a moment, and then his eyes flashed a fierce look. In order to find a second piece of rules, he spent a lot of energy. Now he has found a rare opportunity. How can Chu Lin let it go? By any means, this purple gray pagoda must be held!


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin understood his thoughts and turned his head, but he saw Xin Tianyun staring at the purple gray pagoda without blinking.


    "Brother Chu Lin, the pagoda seems to be different, alas..." Xin Tianyun whispered to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin a listen, in the heart a little surprised, this little girl can also feel the regular fluctuation? But she doesn''t have any rules? How did she do it?


    "Well, it''s different..."


    Chu Lin nodded his head gently and put down his doubts for the time being. At present, the most important thing is to think about how to get things.


    In the scene, Su Xinling looked at the fiery atmosphere, her face could not help but bloom a gorgeous face. Staring at the purple gray pagoda on her hand, she said softly with a smile: "the starting price of this pagoda is 15 million Tianxuan square!"


    As soon as the price was exported, the original boiling atmosphere suddenly froze. A large number of people seemed to have been emptied of their bones and had to sit back. This terrible price, let alone ordinary people, is the large strength behind the strength. Besides, this is just at the beginning. After a price competition, who knows what will happen?


    There was a little calmness on the auction floor. Even the people in the VIP seats were frowning and extremely dignified.


    "If you dare to speak, I will come first."


    Qin Yan''s eyes were hot, and his eyes were glued to the purple gray pagoda. After taking a few deep breaths, he was the first to say, "16 million!"


    "Ah, you have so much money in the evil Yin House. When you were angry with the little girl just now, how could you put the money on? One thousand seven taels, I''ll find them A middle-aged man in brown clothes laughed at him loudly. They were looking for Taizong in Xifeng star, and their influence was quite high. They did not even advise him of evil hell.


    "Since all of you have made an offer, I can''t watch it. My HaoChen Tianfu bid is 19 million!" Zhao Qian, who won over the snow in white, has also begun to make a bid.


    "Ha ha, my tianyangmen bid 20 million!"


    "..."


    "is the competition so fierce."


    Chu Lin leaned in his seat, coldly looking at the fierce bidding in the field, and his double pressure narrowed slightly. This high price, from the beginning, made him have no room to intervene.


    Obviously, with normal financial competition, he has lost the capital he competed with these people.


    "You don''t want to be involved in this."


    Chu Lin looks at his side, and the eager Xin Tianyun in his eyes immediately stops him.


    "Why..." Xin Tianyun looks confused. She can see that Chu Lin is very concerned about the purple gray pagoda.


    "Don''t talk about whether your money can compete with those prepared forces. Even if you get the money, we can''t take it away with our strength." Chu Lin said softly.


    Xin Tianyun is slightly stunned. Although she is not happy, she still listens to Chu Lin''s words. Although she loves playing, she is not stupid. Now so many people are watching the purple gray pagoda. It is very difficult for anyone who wants to take it away.


    It''s not just the two of them, but also other big powers. Whoever says something is photographed by water must belong to whom? Many small and medium-sized power is also coveted, closely watching the change of the situation.


    Today''s bidding is just the first round of competition for the ownership of things...


    Hoo -


    seeing that the bidding competition has developed to a white hot, Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and people kept calling out an amazing number in the field, while more people were looking at it coldly.


    "Twenty seven million!"


    "..."


    Chu Lin sighed that the price would hurt these big powers, and it should be about the same.


    Sure enough, when the price soared to 29 million, many big forces finally sat in their seats coldly. The gene energy spilled from their bodies was undoubtedly showing their inner restlessness.These people all know that the success of bidding in the auction is just to get a preemptive right. Whether such a large amount of money is worthwhile or not depends on their own consideration.


    Chu Lin looks at the market, and there are only three parties who are still active in bidding. They are the evil Yin House, HaoChen Tianfu and Huan he Zong. All of them are competing for the preemption of the treasure.


    When the price was finally pushed to 34 million yuan, it finally stopped. The person who got it was the evil Yin House.


    "It''s really rich..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled with coldness when he looked at the evil Yin house which had emerged from many forces. No wonder they had dared to bid with Chu Lin for a useless corpse, so they had a plan in mind.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin Yan is very rich. This purple gray pagoda is related to the relics of a strong man who surpasses the God''s realm. However, after all, I don''t know how many things there are in that relic. Brother Qin dares to hang it down. He has courage indeed!" Zhao Qian laughed and said to Qin in a loud voice.


    "Hum, thank you for your concern, brother Zhao Qian. Whether this thing is worth it or not is also a matter of our evil Yin House. It has nothing to do with you." Qin Yan had a slight cheek and a cold smile. He was not a very generous person. The price of the pagoda was first falsely raised by Zhao Qian, and then he said it coldly. How could he feel?


    Zhao Qian said with a broad voice and a smile: "congratulations on brother Qin Yan''s treasure, but... I hope you have the ability to take it back to the evil house."


    Zhao Qian''s face is very upright, a look of thinking about his brother, but that implied irony, no doubt deeply stimulated Qin Yan''s reason. All the people of other major forces were sitting in the chair bored with their fingers on the table.

 Chapter 783

    Qin Yan felt the cold eyes of the Taoist road and snorted coldly, "then I''ll see."


    On the field, Su Xinling looked at the perfect ending of the auction, and was immediately overjoyed. Every price raiser, to their auction organizers, was a god of wealth.


    "Since no one else offered a higher price for this treasure, it was successfully sold by the evil Yin House at the price of 34 million Tianxuan diamonds."


    The whole auction room, slightly stirred up a layer of discussion voice, but a little strange is that people''s faces are very calm, only in the depth of their eyes, there is a fiery color.


    "The auction is over and we can go." Chulin looks at Qin Yan with a smile and then stands up to Xin Tianyun.


    After that, it seems that Tian Xin''s performance will be better.


    Next, it depends on what the people of the evil house do...


    Chu Lin leads Xin Tianyun out of the auction and goes directly to the Sino polar chamber of Commerce. What he got in this auction has not been taken.


    After waiting for a while in the chamber of the Zhongji chamber of Commerce, he saw Xin Tianyun come here with his waist twisted.


    "Mr. Chu Lin, the blood surge magic spirit liquid you auctioned is 6.5 million. After deducting the Longyan flint and the things you have in the auction, this is the remaining Tianxuan square." Su Xinling handed out a storage bag.


    "Everything you buy is in it."


    "Thank you so much, Miss Su." Chu Lin nods gently.


    At the same time, Su Ling''s price is too high.


    Xin Tianyun jokingly said: "my sister is worried that I don''t have money to buy that dark corpse, right?"


    Su Xinling was silent, patted Xin Tianyun''s head and said with a smile: "even if the price of that thing is high, I won''t be reluctant to let it go. I''ll put the money on for brother chulin first, and you''ll pay it back later."


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head. Su Xinling''s scene is very pleasant to hear.


    Xin Tianyun small hand in the arms of a touch, is a storage bag fell into the hand, "Nuo, this is ten million days Xuan square."


    Su Xinling took the storage bag and was shocked. The little girl actually took out the huge sum of money and waved to her back. Several people came in carrying the transparent coffin.


    Chu Lin looks at the corpse in the transparent coffin. With some excitement in his eyes, he gently walks forward and caresses the surface of the coffin. In the faint, the dark corpse slowly sucks the energy in Chu Lin''s hand.


    "Brother chulin, this mysterious corpse is very strange. Any energy near it will be absorbed and absorbed by it. You must not think of directly controlling the corpse with the spirit. The spirit will be directly crushed by it."


    Seeing Chu Lin''s action, Su Xinling quickly made a sound reminder.


    "Well, I see."


    Chu Lin gently nodded and waved his palm. He took the transparent coffin and glanced at Xin Tianyun, who was very proud of himself. He sighed, "little girl, thanks to you this time."


    Xin Tianyun immediately smiles.


    "What does Mr. Chu Lin seem to know about this corpse?" Su Xinling''s eyes flashed and she spoke softly.


    "Take it back and try my luck. I don''t want to miss this thing."


    Chulin said with a smile that if the Zhongji chamber of Commerce knew that the strength of the corpse was comparable to that of the God in his lifetime, Chu Lin had a way to control it. He was afraid that the president of the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce would not be willing to take the corpse back.


    This kind of good thing is better to make a lot of money in silence.


    When Su Xinling saw that Chu Lin didn''t want to mention it, she laughed off. She was just curious. The Chinese and Antarctic chamber of commerce could not make use of the dark corpse. She did not believe that Chu Lin could make full use of the corpse alone.


    "By the way, Mr. Chu Lin, there must be some confusion in the polar city these days. You must be careful." Su Xinling thought a little and said in a voice.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed. The purple and gray pagoda is now in the hands of the evil Yin House. Other forces will not stop. They will not fear a evil Yin House. If the opportunity is sufficient, they will surely fight. A fierce fight is inevitable.


    "Thank you. The deal is done today, and I''m almost ready to go."


    Chulin smiles at Su Xinling, then turns around and walks out, leading Xin Tianyun to leave the Sino polar chamber of Commerce.


    When Chu Lin and Chu Lin came to the door of the Zhongji chamber of Commerce, they saw the crowd surging in front of them. A group of people were crowding out of the crowd. The sound of the crowd was like a torrent. The leader of the crowd was Qin Yan.


    When Qin Yan saw Chu Lin, he immediately sneered and stepped forward, "you boy dare to appear here. You are really brave."


    "Ha ha, didn''t you just snap up the pagoda? If you are proud of yourself, you must be able to take things out of Zhongji star. Besides, I''m still waiting to see your good play. "


    Chu Lin didn''t panic at all. With a cold smile, he was too lazy to say anything to this guy. He walked around and left the China Antarctic chamber of Commerce.


    "This boy."


    Qin Yan''s face was cold. He looked at Chu Lin who was staggering from his side and clenched his fist tightly. If it was not for the special situation now, he would have been unable to help teach Chu Lin a lesson and let him know what respect should be given to big forces."Young master, let''s go. First we''ll take the things and then we''ll discuss how to leave. In front of the scheme of the evil Yin House, where is that boy worth our attention?" Qin Yan''s side, the black robed old man''s exhortation.


    Qin Yan tried to suppress the anger in his heart and nodded slowly. He could also distinguish between the light and the heavy. Although he and others have taken the initiative, but under the help of wolves, he also has some trouble. He can''t be too distracted.


    Chu Lin and Xin Tianyun left the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce and looked up at the blue sky. A dark cloud was spreading rapidly from the distance. In the heavy depression, it seemed that there was a bloody smell.


    "This is just the beginning of the show."


    Chulin smiles gently. After searching for such a long time, he finally has the information of the second rule. How can he give up easily?


    In a hotel.


    "Your Haixian stone."


    Chu Lin reached out and threw the dark brown stone from the auction to the little girl.


    Xin Tianyun reached out and grabbed the stone, and his eyes flashed with joy. "Hum, when I break the seal of stinky shark, I must have chopped all those shark face monsters!"


    Chu Lin faint smile, "don''t worry, there is a big thing to do, and then go to deal with the shark man."


    "Yes, and that stinky guy. We robbed him of the pagoda he bought for more than 30 million yuan, which made him angry!" When Xin Tianyun heard this, he kept jumping with excitement in his dark eyes.


    Chu Lin looked at the little girl, the corner of his mouth slightly pulled, "you hurry to break the seal, it is not so easy to rob things, we will think about it slowly."

 Chapter 784

    "Oh..."


    Xin Tianyun also understood that if she was still in the sealed state, she would not help Chu Lin at all, it would only be a drag on Chu Lin.


    Xin Tianyun hands a Yang, days lock cold jade fly out gently, she jumps to it one step, thick blue light rushes out.


    Roar -


    when Xin Tianyun uses the gene energy, a rainbow gold aerosol shark roars out of her arm, and a mouth full of ferocious teeth oppresses Xin Tianyun''s arm. The strange fluctuation interferes with the operation of Xin Tianyun''s gene energy.


    Xin Tianyun clenched his lips and endured inhuman pain. Under his control, the "Haixian stone" flew out leisurely, and the dark brown light spots were sprinkled, falling into the rainbow gold shark.


    The Haixian stone seems to have a great effect on the disintegration of this thing. Where the dark brown light spots fall, the rainbow gold shark is constantly retreating. The shark who was still in the air just now is very weak in an instant...


    "it''s really useful."


    Chulin''s eyes flashed with joy. The effect of Haixian stone was similar to Xin Tianyun''s expectation. This reassured Chu Lin a lot. If Xin Tianyun could recover his strength, it would be of great help to him.


    "The corpse Yin is in control of me as soon as possible."


    Chulin smiles and waves his hand, and the fire god of Guiyuan flies out. He immediately gets into the furnace because he wants to use the source of extinction, so he must be very careful.


    In the fire god furnace of Guiyuan, this space is still a vast red land, but it is more dry and hot than before. There are eight violent waves from all directions in the sky, just like eight pillars of heaven, which firmly support the world.


    With eight yuan huomen, Guiyuan Huoshen stove is more powerful than before.


    Chu Lin looks around and reaches for a move. A transparent coffin emerges. Inside the coffin, the whole body of the dead body lies quietly.


    Chulin gently rubs the surface of the transparent coffin, and then slaps it hard. The coffin is completely broken, and the chaotic Yin corpse is completely exposed in front of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are burning up and down to look at the chaotic Yin corpse. The appearance of the dark body is actually a little bit of fine particles. If you look at it carefully, every particle is slowly creeping. The powerful power of absorbing is from inside to outside, and even the light can''t escape. Therefore, he looks like a piece of pitch black.


    Chu Lin stares at the chaotic Yin corpse, reaches out a stream of gene energy, breaks through the air, and suddenly bursts out, hitting the chaotic Yin corpse heavily.


    However, for such a heavy bombardment, the corpse did not move. When the gene energy blasted into the body of the chaotic Yin corpse, the fine particles of dust would wriggle and swallow the gene energy completely, and the attack would be easily resolved.


    "It''s wonderful indeed."


    After finishing the information, chulin sighed


    "Coming, coming..." he said lazily.


    A large amount of information poured into Chu Lin''s mind, and Chu Lin operated step by step.


    The pure golden light flickered up, and the spirit slowly floated out of Chu Lin''s forehead. When the spirit appeared, the chaos Yin corpse absorbed the surrounding energy and became more agitated. It felt strong and pure energy.


    Chu Lin reaches for a move. On top of the pure golden spirit, he has a strong power of vanishing. The golden and white lights are interlaced and perfectly fit together.


    Hum -


    with a push, Chu Lin ejected the spirit and got into the chaotic Yin corpse. The whole corpse was trembling slightly. The dense black particles kept beating the cyclone, and the spirit wrapped in the vanishing power plunged into the chaotic Yin corpse.


    Sobbing -


    the power of absorption revolves around the spirit, but it can''t break the defense of the vanishing force. Every time it comes into contact with the vanishing force, it will be violently bounced away, and at the same time, the whole chaotic corpse will tremble.


    "No matter how overbearing you are, you are not the opponent of the rules and strange things after all!" Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    After occupying this place, Chu Lin immediately realized that there was a close relationship between his own body and the chaotic Yin corpse, and the power of absorbing and absorbing those who pursued him stopped abruptly and established the master-slave relationship.


    From then on, Chu Lin was the master of chaos Yin corpse. The power of absorbing and absorbing which seemed to engulf all the energy would no longer work on Chu Lin.


    At the moment when Chu Lin felt that he could master this thing completely, a piece of emotional information poured into Chu Lin''s mind. He saw a flower in front of him and unfolded a picture in front of him.


    Among the magnificent palaces, there are golden bricks and blue tiles, feathers, mink fur, and whale candle lights, all of which reflect the amazing wealth and luxury of the owners here.


    On the big red carpet, a huge reddish brown whale pattern is painted on it. It is magnificent and aggressive, with gold thread. It is a masterpiece of the master.


    It''s a blood whale!


    A calm young man sat quietly at the end of the blood whale carpet, a purple incense burner in front of him was surrounded by green smoke.


    From time to time, the youth''s body flickers with energy and is immersed in the cultivation without any distractions.Light and shadow float, the door of the main hall is pushed open, a girl in a red dress enters the hall, her hair is black and her waist, and her long skirt is dragged on the ground with jade like luster.


    The young man raised his eyes slightly and his mouth moved, but Chu Lin could not hear what he was saying.


    In the light and shadow, the girl in the red dress opened her mouth with a smile. The young man nodded and said a word, then closed her eyes again.


    The girl in the red dress seemed a little bit naive and discontented. She turned around and walked out of the hall, looking back from time to time. The youth sitting at the end of the carpet with the blood whale was just immersed in practice, and there was no other movement.


    Chu Lin sighs slightly. It seems that this is a tragedy that lovers can''t help but make conflicts. After reaching this conclusion, the picture suddenly changes.


    Red skirt girl''s face is not in line with her youth image of a gloomy smile, a pair of sapphire like eyes flashing red, silent smile more and more Sheng, mouth showed ferocious serration.


    Red skirt girl gradually elongated, waist from the break off, lower body step on shoes "dada Da" to walk out, upper body into a black fog, rapid shooting at the youth.


    Boom -


    a blood burst, and the golden spirit was broken. The young man looked at the girl in red, who had not been in shape for a long time, and seemed to realize something from the diffuse black fog.


    "I want you to die


    Chu Lin heard a voice. Although it was very weak, he could hear the young man''s unwillingness and resentment.


    "Black fog beast!"


    Seeing the shape of the black fog, Chu Lin was surprised. It looked like the same shape, probably the same thing!


    The black fog beast that attacked the youth was torn alive by the energy absorbed in it.

 Chapter 785

    Then the whole body of the young man was in a dark state, and his spirit was broken. His head was covered and he fell back and passed away forever.


    Chu Lin''s sight gradually changes and returns to the fire god furnace of Guiyuan, feeling inexplicable in his heart.


    According to the information on the gene panel, chaos Yin corpse was attacked by the blood whale princess before she died. But who could have imagined that even this secret information was wrong. The truth is that the black fog turned into a human and attacked the young man.


    It also caused the distrust between the blood whale Dynasty and human reinforcements, which indirectly pushed the collapse of the blood whale Dynasty.


    "The black fog beast that can be transformed into human form..."


    Chu Lin''s heart was suddenly heavy. When he met him, he once let go of some information about the influence of exotic animals. Some of them could be transformed into human forms. Now he really saw such existence, and Chu Lin felt a little anxious.


    Turn into human form, hide in people, learn your knowledge, study your weakness... Trouble!


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin suddenly got rid of a lot of thoughts. As far as the current situation is concerned, Chu Lin meets the weakest black fog beast, which is also the one sealed by the old man returning to Yuan Dynasty. It also needs the strength to return to heaven.


    Today''s Chu Lin is just a force against life. It''s meaningless for him to think so much about it. What''s more, the powerful people of various forces naturally have contact with the information about the black fog monster.


    if they have some precautions in mind, they are naturally very good. If they completely despise the black fog monster, it is not Chu Lin who can explain them through his mouth.


    Or need their own strength strong!


    Having figured this out, Chu Lin no longer thinks about long-term things. He looks at his eyes, and the chaotic Yin corpse lies quietly in front of him.


    Chu Lin''s heart moved, the chaos Yin corpse opened his eyes, suddenly sat up, like a whirlpool of eyes, Gu Jing wubo.


    "Good, good!"


    Chu Lin was immediately overjoyed. The process of controlling the chaotic Yin corpse was much easier than he had imagined. If the Chinese and Antarctic chamber of Commerce knew what they had no way to do, Chu Lin would surely be envious.


    However, who let Chu Lin just have the source of extinction that can control the chaos Yin corpse? When the luck comes, nothing can stop him.


    "This chaotic Yin corpse has hidden injuries and can''t exert all its strength at all."


    "If you want to make it perfect, you still need to further master the source of extinction," he said with a smile


    Chu Lin nods gently, and he can control the chaotic Yin corpse. Fortunately, he can directly obtain the combat power in the spirit state. It is a daydream.


    "However, even if the battle power of this chaotic Yin corpse is not as good as his peak, with its current ability, ordinary return to heaven should not be difficult for him?"


    Chu Lin murmured softly. How abnormal his defense is depends on the fact that he is fighting against the strong man in the back to heaven.


    He nodded with a smile, "it''s a pity, if it''s perfect, even those who are strong enough to return to the sky can be killed. Now we can only rise and fall the existence of the adverse life state."


    Chu Lin rolled a white eye, this is not good to see him.


    But I''m very happy. In such a detailed way, today''s chaotic Yin corpse has the defensive power to return to heaven and the fighting power in the later stage of the anti life environment. It''s very profitable.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, "even if you can''t kill a strong person in the sky, chaos Yin corpse can drag one by force with its strong defense ability."


    A thing that can''t be killed, broken, or driven away will be a headache to everyone?


    After controlling this thing perfectly, Chu Lin thought for a while and married the star map he had bought at the auction. After a long time, Chu Lin opened his eyes and sighed.


    "Sure enough, nothing happened. It''s not the chart I wanted."


    It is true that this map records an unexplored area, but there is nothing in it that the ancient star river Empire wanted. It seems that if you want to harvest the second regular wonder, you have to get it from the purple gray pagoda.


    "It seems that we can only make an idea from the evil Yin House." Chu Lin''s eyes are gloomy.


    "A lot of people came to the evil Yin House this time. Judging from the situation of that day, there were two peaks in the later period of the adverse life state around Qin Yan, and Qin Yan himself also had the mid peak of the adverse life state, and he would soon reach the later stage of the adverse life state..."


    such a strength can be said to be very strong. If it was not for the purple gray pagoda, it is said that he could find a strong person who surpasses the spiritual realm No one usually collides with such a team.


    However, since Qin Yan got this thing first, he deserves to be surrounded by wolves, and the preemption is not so easy to take.


    Chu Lin knew that these people would not stay in Zhongji city for a long time. Although this was the territory of the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce, everyone would take into account the face of the chamber of commerce at first, but after that, someone would do something about it.


    At that time, a good play will be staged...


    at the thought of this, Chu Lin''s face is full of smiles. What else is more comfortable than watching the enemy suffer losses?


    In the next few days, although the auction of Zhongji chamber of Commerce was over, Zhongji city was already in a hot state, and even more powerful people came here. When they gathered here, everyone''s eyes were firmly fixed on this direction, which was the temporary residence of evil Hell House.As you can see, there are many people who are interested in the purple gray Pagoda in the hands of evil Yin House.


    People also know their own weight. The evil house is a lion with prey, while other forces are a group of jackals and hyenas. Although the lion is strong, it is absolutely unable to compete with a large number of jackals and hyenas.


    As a result, Qin Yan''s actions were also very rapid. They paid a high price to hire powerful experts from the China Polar chamber of Commerce, intending to resist to the end.


    On a loft of Zhongji City, Chu Lin looked at the southeast of the city quietly and said with a faint smile: "it''s almost time to start now?"


    In a courtyard in the southeast, Qin Yan, with a gloomy face, rose gently and looked at the experts of the evil Yin mansion. After that, his eyes fell on a dry figure in the corner of the courtyard.


    "In this case... Then we will act according to the plan. Noon is the moment to start!"


    When the sun is gradually blazing, slowly climbing to the highest point, sitting in the attic, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly open. He suddenly realizes that the whole Zhongji city seems to be active.


    "About to begin?"


    Sensing the changes in the outside world, Chu Lin smiles and raises his eyes. He sees the sound of countless air breaking in the southeast direction. Hundreds of people rush out of the courtyard which has attracted much attention at the same time, and then flies up all over the sky to shoot out of the central pole city.


    Chu Lin got up slowly, not paying attention to the chaos caused by the sky. He pointed his eyes directly at three directions. The most violent fluctuation there was, which should be the people who fled from the evil Yin House.


    "Divide it into three pieces, a waste of manpower."


    Chulin chulin gently smiles, and the whole Zhongji city''s hands start to snatch out of the three people, and strive to chase after them.

 Chapter 786

    "You, can you feel the waves of the pagoda?" Chu Lin''s cold way.


    "The pagoda is not on those three groups of people. What we just did was a cover up." He laughed.


    Chulin''s lips sparked a smile, which Qin Yan could not have imagined. In the auction, he locked in the wave of the purple gray pagoda. His means were meaningless in front of Chu Lin.


    "I see how long you can hide like this..." Chu Lin embraces his arms and waits quietly, his eyes full of banter.


    At this time, the Zhongji star was extremely chaotic. A large number of powerful people were flying in the air and chasing after the three groups of evil hell houses running outside the city. The big powers were also moved by the wind and divided into three groups without any delay.


    Until more than an hour later, the chaos in the city gradually subsided.


    "The pagoda is heading south." The voice of the dog suddenly rang out.


    Chulin''s face was filled with a smile. With a sneer and a mention of his figure, Chu Lin galloped toward the south of the central pole city. Behind him, a slender figure was also in a hurry to keep up with him.


    Under the scorching sun, Chu Lin''s body is like a flash, and his arms are flying. In the sound of breaking the sky, Chu Lin''s eyes are burning at the direction of the vibration and murmurs: "where can I see you go?"


    The route chosen by Qin Yan was extremely remote. Because of the chaos in Zhongji city at this time, Qin Yan several people could get away quietly.


    Shua -


    a few figures walk in the air, and a sound of breaking through the air quickly sweeps out. Several people are dressed in thick black robes, facing the wind fiercely. The wind rolls up the collar of the leader''s black robe, revealing a handsome face, which is the Qin Yan of the evil Yin mansion.


    "Young master, the group of Zhou Dharma protectors has been intercepted..." Qin Yan''s side, a warrior whispered.


    "I see."


    Qin Yan nodded gently, his eyes twinkled with cold light and looked at the distance behind him. "Those people dare to damage the affairs of our evil Hell House. Today, we have no time to pay attention to them. When we leave Zhongji City, there will be people from the evil Yin House to meet us, and then everything will be OK."


    "Yes." Qin Yan''s side several people listen to, hurriedly answer.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin Yan, you''ve played a good job in luring the tiger away from the mountain, but you underestimate me for waiting?"


    Just after Qin Yan gave orders, a forest beside the wall suddenly had a hearty laugh.


    At this moment, Qin Yan looked up bleakly, looked straight at the young man in white above the forest, and said coldly, "Zhao Qian, you have found me!"


    "Well, you have some strategies, but I also have my way." Zhao Qian laughs.


    "Even if you can feel my trace, but you also come alone. Isn''t it too arrogant?" Qin Yan said coldly.


    "I''m not alone, of course."


    Zhao Qian ha ha ha a smile, immediately looked to the secret order depth, "Liu Yin elder brother, you also should come out?"


    Qin Yan was slightly cold in his eyes. Looking at Liu Yin who stood out suddenly, he gave a cold hum, "why didn''t I hear that the relationship between Huan he Zong and HaoChen Tianfu is so good? But even if you get the pagoda, there is only one. How do you divide it? "


    "Brother Qin Yan, you don''t have to use these vulgar means. Anyway, we will take the pagoda from you first, and then we will discuss how to distribute it." Zhao Qian had a thick smile on his face.


    "It''s too simple for you to take something from me." Qin Yan was cold all over.


    "All the masters of the evil Hell House are dragged down by the strong men of all walks of life. They just rely on you. I''m afraid they can''t catch up with you." Liu Yin said.


    "Oh? Then come and have a try! " Qin Yan''s eyes flashed with strange light.


    At the same time, Zhao Qian and Liu Yin squinted, looked at each other coldly, and remained silent for a moment. Then, they suddenly burst out gene energy and rushed out. They threw out a fierce energy and shot at Qin Yan.


    However, for the joint action of the two men, Qin Yan had a cold smile and did not mean to make a move at all. Just when the energy shot in front of Qin Yan, behind him, a figure wrapped in black robes slowly stepped out, one hand stretched out, the dark awn flashed, and one hand grabbed it.


    Creak -


    the dry palm of the hand, directly pinches on two blasts of gene energy, exerts hard force, and directly crushes those two energy vigor.


    Bang -


    smashed the attack on the opposite side. With a big wave of the figure''s big hand, it was a dark gray ability wave that swept outward and quickly spread to Zhao Qian and Zhao Qian.


    "Return to heaven! This is the strong man of returning to heaven


    Zhao Qian''s face suddenly changed, and the violent step of Zhao Yitong broke out.


    Bang Bang -


    the dark energy fluctuated and flashed, and the magic moves they tried to play quickly collapsed. Fortunately, they had already left the maximum range of each other''s dark gray fluctuation, jumped into a green tree in confusion, and looked at the black robed man who suddenly appeared.


    "I dare to ask which elder of the evil Yin mansion you are." Zhao Qian took a deep breath."Ha ha, you kids always don''t like to obey the rules. This pagoda has been auctioned by my evil Hell House. You people don''t want to make trouble."


    The black robed man raised his eyes and revealed his old face covered with black robes. His face was painted with scorpion claw and scorpion tail, which looked ferocious and strange.


    "Strange scorpion old man!"


    After seeing the pattern on the old man''s face, Zhao Qian''s face suddenly changed, and his voice was extremely heavy. "I can''t imagine that the old man yiscorpio broke the barrier for this matter, and still followed Qin Yan all the time..."


    for this strong man, Zhao Qian obviously understood that the other side was a real strong person in the early stage of returning to heaven. As an elder of evil Yin House, he usually spent most of his time in painstaking cultivation I seldom go out to walk around. Today, the evil Hell House invited this one out.


    Liu Yin''s eyebrows are the same. This strange scorpion old man is a strong man of returning to the sky. His realm is too much higher than them. He can''t fight against his enemies when he collides.


    However, all the experts they brought were chasing three groups of people from other evil Yin houses, and they couldn''t catch up with them in a short time...


    "you two boys, for the sake of the evil Yin House and the illusory family, I won''t care more about you. Just get out of here and have a way to live. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t bear my means!"


    Different scorpion old man hey hey a smile, gray brown withered teeth, full of cold.


    Zhao Qian and Liu Yin were silent for a long time. Their eyes interweaved, and they both saw helplessness and regret in each other''s eyes. They knew that the old man was not a good man. If he didn''t want to make enemies, the old man could kill them if he didn''t want to make enemies.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Qian and Zhao Qian snorted coldly. Since it''s meaningless to stay here, don''t make fun of your own life. When you move your figure, you all retreat.


    Qin Yan saw the two people who were scared away, and at the same time took a breath, "thank you very much this time."

 Chapter 787

    "Ha ha, my task is to assist you to send things back to the evil Yin House. It''s just a matter of duty." Strange scorpion old man light way.


    "Let''s go, too." Qin Yan said in a hurry. Fortunately, this time the old man was hiding and holding it down. Otherwise, Zhao Qian and Zhao Qian came prepared, and they would not be the only ones coming...


    "hmm? Wait a minute. " The old man waved his hand and made a sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yan was stunned, with a strange way.


    "And a little tail." The strange scorpion old man grinned grimly, which was full of bloody smell.


    "Is there anyone else here?" Qin Yan was stunned. His eyes swept around, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Ha ha, you''ve seen that man several times..."


    the old man sneered, his eyes full of cold air, looking at a bush opposite, "boy, you should come out too!"


    As soon as he fell, the breeze rolled up the hill, and there was no movement. The crowd gazed at the grass in the past, and it was still.


    "Play hide and seek in front of me, joke!"


    The scorpion old man grinned grimly and pointed out his fingers directly. A wave of resilience suddenly shot out and burst into the bush. His resilience cut off the vitality of the original green bush. In the blink of an eye, the originally green bush withered and rotten.


    Bang -


    under the bushes, the soil burst open, and in the sky, two figures flash out, looking at the strange old scorpion with a slightly dignified look.


    "Chu Lin?"


    Qin Yan saw the two men forced out by the old man of different scorpions. His eyes were suddenly gloomy and his mouth was cold.


    "Boy, I didn''t have time to wrestle with you. You even came to me to die. Then don''t blame me for my work on you. Elder alien Scorpio, this boy must die!"


    The strange scorpion old man looked at Chu Lin lightly, nodded his head slowly and sneered, "since the young master has spoken, you two, stay here!"


    The power of this strange scorpion old man is obviously more than a little stronger than the evil language master.


    "More trouble than you imagined..." Chu Lin frowned tightly. In this way, things are a little tricky.


    "What? Are you surprised, Chu Lin? "


    Seeing the change on chulin''s face, Qin Yan was even more proud. He snorted coldly: "I told you not to be too wild. Now you have to pay the price of bleeding for your past behavior!"


    Is it too early for you to be happy Chu Lin saw Qin Yan''s arrogance and coldness.


    "Do you think you still have a life today?" Qin Yan sneered.


    "Life? What you should think now is, where are you going to live? "


    Chu Lin said with a strange smile, "aren''t you very curious about how I made the evil language master disabled? Now I can let you see it!"


    Shua -


    with a wave of Chu Lin''s palm, a fiery red light flashed out, and then turned into a big furnace, which was suspended in the air. The hot waves continued to erupt from the Guiyuan Huoshen stove.


    "Tianyuan treasure!"


    The old man looked greedily at Guiyuan Huoshen stove, and his eyes moved slightly. He said with a strange smile, "you are a boy of five sects and no school. You have such a valuable thing!"


    The old man was very deep in his eyes, and immediately recognized chulin''s Guiyuan Huoshen stove, even among the treasures of Tianyuan, was of high quality. It was regarded as the top of the evil Yin House. If Chu Lin relied on this thing to attack the evil language master, it would not be surprising.


    "You can''t control such valuable things. Let me take charge of them for you."


    The old man chuckled, his greedy intention was not concealed. Even he had never seen many of the best Tianyuan treasures. If he could seize the Guiyuan Huoshen stove today, he would be able to resist one or two even if he met a strong man in the middle of the return to heaven.


    "If you want to take something from me, it depends on whether you have the ability to do so!"


    Chu Lin sneered at the strange scorpion old man and looked at Xin Tianyun beside him. "I deal with the old man, and you can handle the others. How about it?"


    "No problem!"


    Xin Tianyun nodded excitedly. Now her strength has been fully recovered, which is the peak of her life reversal level. For her, Qin Yan is very relaxed,


    Chu Lin smiles gently. When she moves her hand, Guiyuan Huoshen stove erupts a hot column of fire, covering the old scorpion directly,


    "ha ha, I won''t be so careless to the evil language old ghost."


    When he saw the pillar of fire coming at him, the figure flashed out. He was already suspicious. In addition, he would not have tried the method by himself even more because of the evil words.


    "Ha ha, you can''t help it!"


    Chulin sees the old man with a wandering figure and snorts coldly. If there is no eight yuan fire gate in Guiyuan Huoshen stove, he can''t suck the old man into Guiyuan Huoshen stove, but now, it''s easy.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s hand suddenly changed, and Guiyuan Huoshen''s furnace trembled. The furnace trembled and disappeared in front of everyone."Well?"


    When the old man, who was ready to retreat again, saw this scene, his eyes changed, but he didn''t know what was going on. A huge shadow covered his head with electric light and flint. The red light flashed and swallowed the old man from head to tail.


    "Tian Yun, speed up and grab the pagoda!"


    Chu Lin saw the old man swallow the scorpion, and suddenly he drank. Then his figure flashed and flew into the fire god of Guiyuan.


    "This... This kid."


    Qin Yan saw the old man trapped by Guiyuan Huoshen stove, and his face changed suddenly. Then he calmed down and snorted, "fool, do you think you can suppress the old man with a piece of Tianyuan treasure? This is a real return to heaven. Compared with the evil language master, the strong one is stronger, but it is a simple half realm! "


    "Hey, that bad guy over there, you give me the purple gray pagoda, and I can do it lighter."


    Before Xin Tianyun flies to Xin Tianyun, his hands are on his hips and he laughs. He looks like an extraordinary fairy.


    "How dare you bully me


    Qin Yan''s eyes were cold. At the auction, he was very angry with Xin Tianyun. Now when he saw Xin Tianyun, he was very angry.


    "Get her!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the order of the young master, all of the evil Yin mansion burst out the terror energy, and stabbed Xin Tianyun with their swords.


    Xin Tianyun looked at it, puffed up his mouth, raised his tender hand and smashed it out with a fist.


    Roar -


    in one blow, the gene energy turns into energy waves in front of him, and the blood color light is surging. A huge blood whale appears, magnificent and magnificent, and smashes head-on.


    Bang -


    the terrible impact force of the blood whale hit those people, all kinds of attacks were smashed, and the blade wrapped with gene energy in his hand was also fragmented. The heavy force swept over, and the chest of several people was strangely depressed, and the blood gushed out, and the body smashed into the ground.

 Chapter 788

    Qin Yan''s face is a little ugly, a group of his subordinates only under one move, they all rout, his face is also the emergence of consternation.


    "It''s your turn now!" Xin Tianyun looked at Qin Yan with a smile,


    "the ghost infects the sky!"


    Qin Yan''s eyes were cold, and his pace quickly stepped out. Suddenly, the evil spirit swept over the sky. In his obscurity, the evil spirit turned into a majestic shadow behind him, and the heavy pressure pushed outward.


    "Why? You are not pure waste... "


    Xin Tianyun glared at Qin Yan''s breath, and then held it in his hand. The Tiansuo cold jade, which was twice as big as her, was floating on the top of his head. As soon as his figure shook, the slender figure was shot out. The Tiansuo cold jade in his hand was surging with dark gray strength, and he was pounding hard at Qin Yan''s head.


    Return to the fire god furnace.


    The old man looked at Chu Lin in the air with a gloomy face. Then he glanced at the desolate red land and said with a sneer: "interesting, you boy, you have many means. But even if you put me in this furnace, what can you do for me?"


    "Of course there are ways to deal with you." Chu Lin Road.


    "Is it?"


    The old man''s eyes were cold. He stepped out of the sky and disappeared. In the next moment, he appeared directly in front of chulin. His claws twinkled with black light, and one claw grabbed at Chu Lin''s heart.


    Hum -


    just as the claw was about to hit Chu Lin, a dark corpse suddenly appeared in front of Chu Lin, and without seeing what he did, he stood quietly in front of Chu Lin, as if he were a wall of iron. He just took a fierce move.


    Bang -


    the attack of the strange scorpion old man hit the chaotic Yin corpse, but it had no effect. The dull sound floated, the chaotic Yin corpse''s body vibrated slightly, and the dense black particles wriggled. The bombardment that twined with the power of returning to heaven dissipated.


    "What!"


    The strange scorpion old man saw that his bombardment had no effect on the chaotic Yin corpse, and the sense of consternation appeared on the withered old man''s face.


    "Outside, maybe you can beat me with a few moves, but inside, you can''t even touch me."


    Chulin retreated and grinned at the old scorpion. His hands changed, and the blazing energy in the air swept over him. Eight huge fire portals emerged slowly in all directions of the world.


    Roar -


    with the emergence of the flame portal, the energy surged violently and the fire reflected the whole sky.


    Looking at the fire door in the air, the old man felt the terrible energy fluctuation inside, and his face was gradually heavy and suspicious.


    "I was going to let the old man of the evil language master taste it first. Since you run into me, let you taste it first."


    Chu Lin sneered at the strange scorpion old man with a cold smile. His eyes were cold and he suddenly drank out, "Guiyuan array, eight yuan fire gate!"


    Eight huge flame doors were hung high, and the extremely frightening gene energy fluctuated all over the sky, and the whole furnace became extremely manic.


    "How can this boy motivate such a terrible attack?"


    The strange scorpion old man looked at the eight fire gates in the air. He couldn''t believe that Chu Lin was only a state in the early stage of the anti life state. How to stimulate such a fierce attack made him feel shocked.


    "Never let him do it!"


    The old man''s eyes were fierce, his movements were determined, and his figure was ghostly swept out. As soon as he started, a black lacquer shadow chased him closely, with a sharp and vigorous spirit, and stabbed the old man with vital points.


    Bang Bang -


    for the pursuit of chaos Yin corpse, the old man of strange scorpion is also a crazy counterattack. Every time his bombardment is full of surging gene energy, even the strong people who are at the peak of the late stage of the adverse life environment dare not accept it.


    However, the chaos Yin corpse ignored, and the light flashed on his body, which blocked all the bombardment of the old man. His figure trembled slightly, and then he rushed madly, leaving the old man at a loss for a short time.


    "Mad!"


    The old man of strange scorpion flickered and his old face was very ugly. The attack of chaos Yin corpse was not too strong, but the opponent could eat all his attacks. Any move fell on it was still and fearless, which made the old man feel more difficult.


    Roar and roar -


    under the urging of Chu Lin, the eight flame portals were ready, and the blazing flames erupted from the gate and interweaved with each other, forming an extremely dry and hot flame array.


    As soon as the flame formation, the whole space transpiration, as if to burn the earth to ashes.


    Boom -


    a frightening column of flame rises into the sky, and among the great array, a terrifying volcano of several kilometers rises from the ground.


    The surging gene energy poured out wildly and poured into the fire light array. With the help of Guiyuan Huoshen stove and the eight yuan fire gate, things that could not have been done with all one''s efforts in the past are now easily completed.


    "Asshole!"


    The blazing fire in the air was getting hotter and hotter. The old man was aware of the deterrent power, and his face was suddenly frightened. He could feel that the boiling energy in the fire could break through his defense of returning to heaven!Bang Bang Bang -


    Chu Lin once again intensified the pursuit of the chaotic Yin corpse. The latter rushed forward crazily, and didn''t care about defense at all. His fierce attack with one move and another shrouded him in the past.


    Buzzing -


    the old man was trapped by the chaotic Yin corpse. Within the big fire array, the fire light of 1000 km volcano was surging, and the strong heat was accumulating in its abdomen. There was a faint magma overflowing from the crater.


    "It''s time to call it a day."


    Chulin takes a deep breath, and then grabs the fire heavily. As Chu Lin''s face turns pale, more profound gene energy is injected into it.


    Bang -


    the bayuan fire gate trembled violently, and the red light was emitted from the fire gate, covering tens of thousands of meters below.


    But in the center of the coverage area, the old man is still entangled with the chaotic Yin corpse.


    When this space was attacked and locked, the old man''s face suddenly changed. Before he could breathe out, the volcano, which was several kilometers in size, had been pounded down from the air, and with a terrible momentum of almost destroying everything, he suppressed him.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    this space is constantly squeezed, and the sound of air explosion is endless.


    Shua -


    under the control of Chu Lin, the chaotic Yin corpse suddenly retreats, and the strange scorpion old man also takes the opportunity to retreat out, but the hot flame light blocks the space around him.


    At this moment, there is no escape.


    "I don''t believe it. I am a strong man in heaven, and I will be defeated in the hands of a little devil who is against his life!"


    "Different scorpions turn into heaven!"


    The old man of the strange Scorpion was shocked to drink, and the smell of dark gray was swept out of his body. The ash gas quickly condensed and turned into a strange scorpion of several kilometers.


    Oh -


    the strange scorpion condenses in the air, roars in the sky, and the smell sweeps across the sky. The huge pincers tear up the sky and crash with the volcano.

 Chapter 789

    Bang -


    at the moment of impact, the sky and the earth seem to break up, and the fire red earth subsides.


    Whew ---


    in the flames and lava storms, huge strange scorpions roared bitterly, their condensed bodies were slowly broken and cracked, and quickly melted under the pressure of the huge volcano, and the smelly gas was bubbling under the blazing flame.


    Poof -


    after the giant and strange Scorpion was eliminated, the old man''s face was white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his spirit and spirit were rapidly weakened and his mind was severely damaged.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin saw that his eyes were moving, and the chaotic Yin corpse quickly swept out, and the eight yuan fire gate was also slowly suspended. It was obvious that Chu Lin intended to fight with the old scorpion to the end.


    "Boy, wait for me. Today''s hatred will be returned to you in the future."


    Seeing the posture in the air, the old man''s face was slightly frightened. After a strange cry, he spewed out his essence and blood. Then the dark gray breath surged forward. Suddenly, the space in front of him was torn by the force of returning to heaven. Then his figure flashed and flew out.


    When Chu Lin saw the strange scorpion old man running away in a hurry, he snorted in his mouth. The move that could defeat the strong man in the sky was not so exciting, but Chu Lin''s face was extremely excited.


    Return to yuan Huoshen stove.


    Dang -


    the terrifying energy wave surges outward, and the huge virtual shadow that looks extremely fierce is broken directly under the power of a fan of Tiansuo cold jade.


    After the shadow burst, one of them was unable to fly backwards and hit a huge green tree. The whole tree collapsed.


    Puff -


    Qin Yan gushed blood out of his mouth, and his handsome face was also filled with deep fright. He looked up at Xin Tianyun, who was carrying Tiansuo Hanyu. His eyes were full of panic.


    How could he think that this seemingly young girl has the power of the peak in the later stage of life reversal!


    What''s more, his most powerful move is not as good as the little girl''s free swing of jade blocks. The strength gap between the two is undoubtedly revealed.


    He is not the enemy of this little girl at all!


    Such a cruel fact makes Qin Yan''s face blush. As a leading talent of the wind star, he is the most powerful person in the older generation. If someone knows that he has been beaten by a pink girl, where should his face be?


    "hum, villain, watch me shoot you!"


    In the face of the cold, Qin Yun is still excited.


    Qin Yan retreated back in a panic. He had already realized the horror of the jade block in Xin Tianyun''s hand and did not dare to contact her.


    Shua -


    after he quitted, the blue light was shining in front of him, Xin Tianyun appeared in front of him, and his white hand waved out, "call out the things."


    As soon as Xin Tianyun reaches out his hand, he has a suction surge. Qin Yan''s pocket shakes. The storage bag flies to Xin Tianyun and is seized by Xin Tianyun.


    "You


    Seeing that the storage bag was snatched away, Qin Yan''s face was pitch black, and before he started to shout, Xin Tianyun once again swung Tiansuo Hanyu heavily and fan it over. Qin Yan was scared to flee. The power of returning to heaven scraped from his face made his face throbbing with pain.


    Xin Tianyun held the storage bag in one hand, gently pinched it, and then showed a piece of snow-white teeth. In Qin Yan''s eyes, his pretty face was as terrible as a devil. Who knows how a half girl has cultivated to this point...


    after opening the storage bag for a search, Xin Tianyun quickly pinches the purple and black Pagoda in his hand, which is Qin Yan Yitian It''s a treasure.


    "You... If you dare to take this thing, my evil Hell House will pursue you at all costs!" Qin Yan saw Xin Tianyun''s action, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Evil Yin House?" Xin Tianyun cut a, very disdain.


    Just as Xin Tianyun harvested the purple and black pagoda, the returning fire god furnace in the air vibrated violently, and a withered figure was pulled out.


    "Strange scorpion old man!"


    When Qin Yan saw the figure, his face was full of ecstasy, and he cried out eagerly: "hurry, elder, the pagoda is by this girl..."


    Qin Yan''s urgent voice stopped suddenly, and his face appeared astonished and strange, because he saw that the strange scorpion old man flying out of Guiyuan Huoshen stove was broken and tattered, and his breath was decadent. It seemed that he had been seriously injured.


    "How could this be so..."


    Qin Yan''s eyes suddenly contracted and took a breath of cold air. His face was full of fright. He did not expect that the old man of strange scorpion, whose strength was at the early stage of returning to heaven, was so seriously injured.


    The man who is against him is just a boy in the early stage of life reversal!


    The old man''s face was also extremely ugly, with a little fear in his eyes. By now, he finally knew how the evil language master had hurt him, leaving only one head...


    "let''s go!"


    As soon as the old man''s figure flashed, he flew directly to Qin Yan''s side. As soon as he picked it up, he was about to leave."Elder, the pagoda is in the girl''s hand!" When Qin Yan saw it, he cried out in a hurry.


    It''s just that the old scorpion turned a deaf ear to him. Now he was wounded by Chu Lin. if the attack was repeated, it would cause irreversible injury to him. It is meaningless to stay here now.


    So, the old man picked up Qin Yan, his voice moved, and he flew out in a hurry, but in a few seconds, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    After the old scorpion flew away, Chu Lin also flew out of the fire god furnace of Guiyuan. Looking at the other side''s fleeing in confusion, chulin took a long sigh of relief and turned pale.


    "Brother chulin, are you ok?"


    Xin Tianyun saw Chu Lin covering his chest, concerned about the way.


    "It''s OK. It''s a little bit expensive."


    Chulin gently waved his hand, and the eight yuan fire gate was extremely fierce, but the consumption was also a little too terrible. Fortunately, the old scorpion and the evil language master were afraid of death ghosts. They would rather urge the essence and blood to escape rather than fight to death. Otherwise, they would continue to fight. It may be that Chu Lin is running away now...


    fighting against the real strongmen in the back to the sky. Today''s chulin is still not enough.


    "Got it?" Chu Lin looks at the little girl beside him.


    "Well." Xin Tianyun throws the purple black pagoda to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin took over the purple and black pagoda, and the evil flavor and rules of the pagoda flashed by. A touch of ruddy excitement appeared on his pale face, and finally he got it.


    "Let''s go."


    Take the purple and black pagoda, chulin waves his big hand, and Guiyuan Huoshen stove turns into a red spot.


    Now, there is chaos around Zhongji city. Although the old people of different scorpions were scared away before, who knows if there will be other strong people coming back to heaven? At this time, we must retreat earlier, and later we will change.


    "Good."


    The shadow of Chu Lin suddenly swept out, and Xin Tianyun followed closely, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared in this dense forest.


    As Chu Lin and Chu Lin left, the jungle was silent. If it wasn''t for the mess and the bodies of the evil Hell House, who would have thought that the evil hell house just now would have been defeated...


    and

 Chapter 790

    The breeze blew gently.


    On the left side of the battlefield, the space is slightly throbbing, and two figures slowly emerge. The woman is very familiar with them. She is wearing a beautiful red dress. She is Su Xinling from the Sino Antarctic chamber of Commerce, while the man is a steady middle-aged man with mixed black and white hair and deep eyes. In the dark, the huge energy is wielded outwards, which makes people afraid.


    "President, the pagoda was still robbed by Chu Lin and Chu Lin..."


    Su Xinling saw the body in front of her, and she exclaimed. How could she have imagined that Chu Lin and Chu Lin could snatch the treasure from the strong man in the back to heaven.


    "Well, that boy has a lot of bullying, but the opponent is also a problem, the boy just can''t hold on." The middle-aged man said with a faint smile.


    "The pagoda was robbed in Zhongji City, and the evil Yin House had to come to pester him for several times..." Su Xinling said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of looking for me when they can''t keep their own things?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "just now that little girl was carrying Tiansuo Hanyu, then she should be the little princess of the blood whale clan. I went there once a hundred days ago, and her strength grew so fast..."


    the middle-aged man shook his head, "it''s also bad luck to meet the blood whale clan. The foundation of the blood whale Dynasty is not the evil Hell House This kind of power that has flourished for two or three hundred years can be compared. "


    "Blood whale race, little princess?"


    Su Xinling heart surprised, no wonder that little girl casually took out ten million days Xuan square, the original identity is so valuable.


    "The pagoda..."


    "the pagoda is indeed an object to open the ruins, but there is not only one pagoda. There are three pagodas. The other two in the Dragon crouching world have already had their owners. Even if Chu Lin gets one, how much he can finally harvest in it depends on himself."


    "I''m still very interested in it. It''s just that I can''t get into it at my level. The owner of the place deliberately arranged this...


    the middle-aged man smiles, shakes his head slowly, and waves his big hand. They disappear and leave again. No one knows that they have been here.


    On a green grassland, hundreds of people are intertwined with each other, and the surging gene energy is mixed. This terrible battle makes the whole world riot.


    This is a chaotic siege. The people who are besieged are all the martial arts of the evil Yin House. Under the package of so many forces, the powerful people of the evil Yin House who have always been arrogant are extremely embarrassed.


    In the middle of the war, the light flashed in the distance, and a shadow of the old man flashed over. With a wave of his big hand, the diffused power of returning to heaven surged out. Some hapless ghosts touched the power of returning to heaven and immediately cried out, and half of his body turned into pus.


    "Return to heaven, the strong one!"


    The sudden attack made a crowd of besiegers lose their color in a hurry. They all exclaimed in surprise.


    "That''s the elder of evil Yin House, the old man of strange scorpion!"


    "Here he is!"


    Under many startled eyes, the old man was clearly seen in his eyes. His hair was scattered and his face was white. Only one pair of eyes was filled with endless anger.


    "Strange scorpion old man!"


    Those martial arts of the evil Yin House were overjoyed when they saw this scene, and they flew out in a hurry and surrounded by the old man.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to beat the attention of my evil Hell House!"


    Different scorpion old man coldly looked at hundreds of strong forces in the air, and his anger and irritability were all vented out. He stepped out step by step, and the sky was full of gray gas.


    When the besiegers saw the actions of the old scorpion, they were all in a frenzy of heart. They retreated quickly. There was no one among them who was strong enough to return to the sky. How could they compete with each other.


    "Ha ha, don''t get excited, it''s all misunderstandings!"


    When the old man was furious and wanted to kill these people, several rays of light were approaching, including Zhao Qian in white and Liu Yin of Huan he Zong.


    But this time, along with Zhao Qian, they are an old man around them. The two old men are also strong people who return to the sky.


    "It turns out to be Jin Changlao of HaoChen Tianfu and Lu Changlao of huanhezong..."


    the old alien scorpion saw the two old men suppress their emotions and make a cold voice.


    "Strange scorpion old man, you are all of this status, and bullying these younger generation is not a skill." The old man with white hair, known as elder Jin, laughed.


    Different scorpion old man''s eye is cloudy, hum a way: "I work, use you to manage?"


    "Ha ha, I heard that the pagoda was taken away by you, and I don''t want to be an outsider." The elder Lu of Huan he Zong laughed.


    "What old Lu said is very true. You might as well take out the things and we can share them together, OK?" Old Jin Chang said with a faint smile.


    "Dream Strange scorpion old man has a hot temper and shouts.


    "If that''s the case, elder Jin and I will have a good exchange of martial arts with you, the strange old scorpion." Lu Changlao narrowed his eyes and said coldly."I can still be afraid of you two!" Strange scorpion old man''s heart is irritable, even if the heart has some regrets, still angrily shouts.


    Qin Yan was startled and said, "elder Jin and elder Lu, no matter how threatened you are today, we can''t take out the pagoda."


    "What do you mean?" Elder Jin frowned.


    Qin Yan sighed, "not long ago, the purple and black Pagoda in our hands was taken away by Chu Lin..."


    as soon as the words were said, everyone in the air was suddenly stunned, and then one by one looked at the people in the Yin evil mansion with a cold sense.


    "Strange scorpion old man, you can''t think of us as fools. How could Chu Lincai snatch the pagoda from you, a strong man in heaven, who rebelled against the early cultivation of his life state?" Lu Changlao snorted coldly.


    When the old man heard this, his old face twitched violently. Then he said coldly, "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. Anyway, the pagoda is not in our hands. If you want to start, I will fight with you well!"


    Old Lu and elder Jin were stunned and frowned when they saw the old man. Is what Qin Yan said true? But how could Chu Lin defeat the strong man in the sky and take something?


    "The people of the evil Yin House are obeying the order. The boy is not far away. Now let''s go after him together!"


    The old man looked at Jin Chang coldly, but he was too lazy to talk nonsense. Since he had reinforcements, he couldn''t swallow his breath, so he simply continued to pursue chulin. Even if he couldn''t beat him, he had to hang on from afar, disgusting him!


    Shua ---


    in the air, looking at the team of evil Yin House that was rapidly escaping away, all of them were speechless. After fighting for something for so long, they got a five door and no school boy.


    "Elder Jin, it is said that Chu Lin once beat the evil language master into a stick. It seems that he is not a mediocre person. He is only afraid that he has powerful magical powers or treasures in his hand. Maybe he can really grab something from the old scorpion..." Zhao Qian said softly.

 Chapter 791

    "If that''s true... That boy, it''s not easy."


    Elder Jin couldn''t help laughing, "no wonder the old ghost of different scorpion is so angry. It turns out that he suffered a great loss. Ha ha, if this news is spread to the outside world, the old ghost''s reputation will be ruined."


    "What do we do now?" Zhao Qian asked in a hurry.


    "No matter the boy has such means, he is only in the early stage of life reversal. Even if he can beat back the old man, his physical consumption will not keep up with him. Now he is afraid that he is on the verge of collapse."


    Old Jin''s eyes flashed with cold.


    "Send me an order to look for Chu Lin''s whereabouts. As long as you catch him, the pagoda will be our HaoChen Tianfu''s!"


    Zhao Qian nodded, then looked at the martial arts of HaoChen Tianfu nearby, ordered to be sent to everyone''s ears, and then his figure turned into a Taoist light.


    When HaoChen Tianfu set off, other scattered forces were also shining in their eyes, and then set off in succession. For them, it was better for them to have the pagoda in the hands of Chu Lin. after all, it was much easier to deal with one Chu Lin than with the whole evil Yin House.


    On the surging sea.


    The sound of breaking into the air was startled, and two figures were flying in the air.


    Xin Tianyun''s small nose sniffed the salty smell of the sea, a small face is very comfortable, although she likes the bustle on the land, but as a blood whale, still can not do without the taste of the sea.


    "The ocean planet, the ocean planet directly connected to Antarctica, seems to be an abandoned transit planet, the silent rain star."


    Chulin frowned, and then looked behind him. There were a lot of signs of human activity. This scale is not like that of a dozen people in the evil Hell House.


    "I''m afraid we''ve been told about the pagoda."


    "Brother Chu Lin, what shall we do?" Xin Tianyun follows Chu Lin and asks in a hurry.


    "Try to avoid it."


    Chu Linsi cableway, now he is in poor condition. Although he forced back the old man, he also suffered from physical loss. Now he is in trouble after soldiers.


    What''s more, Chu Lin can''t wait to find out where the fluctuation of the rules comes from.


    Xin Tianyun listened and nodded without thinking.


    Chulin reaches out his hand and sacrifices the Guiyuan Huoshen stove. The fire bursts out, and the two are absorbed into the furnace. Later, the Guiyuan Huoshen stove turns into red light and enters the deep sea, disappearing in the blue sky and sea.


    Soon after the two men got into the sea, someone quickly chased them. Their eyes swept toward the empty sea, swearing in their mouths, and then they scattered.


    At this time, the whole silent rain became lively.


    If it is the most precious treasure of Tianyuan, it must have its own unique features. For example, the Tiansuo cold jade in Xin Tianyun''s hand and Guiyuan Huoshen stove in chulin''s hand are not as powerful as tiansuohan jade, but Guiyuan Huoshen furnace has its own space and many functions.


    Chu Lin sits quietly in front of a small purple and black pagoda. A strange wave slowly spreads out, and there is a strange murmur.


    "Brother Chu Lin, you study first, I''ll have a rest..."


    Xin Tianyun has a boring look at the red earth, yawns, takes out the Tiansuo cold jade, lies down on the jade and falls asleep.


    "This girl..."


    Chu Lin shook his head helplessly, turned to observe the purple and black pagoda, gently stretched out his index finger, touched the evil tower body, and a little divine sense penetrated into it, hoping to have a glimpse of the tower.


    Hum -


    just when Chu Lin''s divine sense touched the pagoda, the pagoda vibrated violently, and a sticky and wriggling force suddenly rushed out, swallowing up that little power of divine consciousness and smashing it directly.


    "Um..."


    chulin snorted, and his fingers immediately retracted, and his fingertips pricked. His eyes were fixed on the pagoda, where there was purple and black energy flowing on the pagoda, and Chu Lin refused to spy.


    "You, do you have any information about this thing?"


    "I don''t know. What''s related to the rules is so simple. It should have been sealed, otherwise the situation inside would have been known by the Zhongji chamber of Commerce or the evil house...


    Chu Lin nodded and pondered for a moment," since it''s the rules, I''ll use the rules to fight against the rules to see who is more effective! "


    "Vanishing power!"


    Chu Lin reaches out his finger and points on the pagoda, and the silver white energy quickly disappears into the pagoda.


    Crackling -


    the fire on the pagoda is exploding, and a trace of foul and bitter smell pervades the pagoda, and the purple black power overflowing on the pagoda gradually disappears.


    After 20 minutes of confrontation between the silver light and the purple black energy, the energy on the purple and black pagoda slowly dissipated and disappeared.


    Hum -


    after the last point of purple black energy disappeared, there was a muffled sound in the purple black pagoda. Seeing this scene, Chu Lin opened his mouth and slowly poured a little spiritual energy into it.


    This time, there is nothing to hinder. With the continuous infusion of spiritual energy, the clear picture unfolds in front of Chu Lin.Boom and boom -


    first of all, it fell into the eyes of a black cloud. In the thick cloud layer, there were purple lightning flashes, and the roaring sound exploded from time to time, spreading far in the air.


    Under the endless black clouds, there is a heavy sea of ink. Every drop of ocean seems to be just ground out of ink. It looks like the same as the sky. The sea of ink, clouds and purple thunder constitute a depressing picture.


    The ocean is connected with the horizon at a distance. In the sight of Chu Lin, purple thunder lights roar, and the tentacles of terror creatures linger on the sea floor, and a cave looms.


    The cave is covered with purple and black energy, which looks very strange.


    "Is that what is left of the strong who transcend the presence of God?"


    Chu Lin looks at the cave covered by purple and black energy. The next moment, the slowly creeping purple black energy gradually disappears, and the purple thunder in the air also slightly stops.


    Chu Lin''s eyes quickly swept into the cave. When he finally looked at the deepest place, he was stiff.


    In the innermost part of the cave, a strong purple black energy is like the heart''s gurgling. In each beat, there are fluctuations and escapes, as if to pierce the eardrum, which makes the heart tremble.


    The flavor of the wave was very strange to Chu Lin, but he was very sure.


    It''s a rule wonder!


    Hoo -


    even though Chu Lin breathed deeply, he could not suppress the joy in his heart. He knew very well that the heart like thing must be the wisdom crystallization of the ordinary dragon curling up in the Star River Empire, and the second rule strange thing that Chu Lin saw!


    Boom -


    there is purple black energy pouring down in the air, and the whole world is shaking and roaring. Chu Lin''s consciousness is also suddenly. When he tries to hit the spirit, the picture is rapidly blurring down, and Chu Lin returns to reality.

 Chapter 792

    At the moment when Chu Lin''s consciousness returned to reality, a large amount of information poured into Chu Lin''s mind. After a long time, it slowly stopped.


    Chulin pinches his forehead and looks up the information carefully. His face is also changeable when digesting the information. After a few minutes, chulin raises his head and exhales a puff of turbid Qi.


    "Xuanyuan star, is that the rule strange thing there..."


    Xuanyuan star is the place of thunder clouds in the Black Sea seen by Chu Lin in the illusory picture, and there is the cave of the strong man who surpasses the divine realm.


    "Xuanyuan star should be an unknown star region in the northeast of longcuojie..."


    Chu Lin, with his bulging eyebrows, compared the information of Xuanyuan star in the pagoda with the star map of longcuojie, and he knew that Xuanyuan star was probably unknown, but it was still a little far away from Zhongji star.


    Of course, Chu Lin''s eagerness to pursue the rules and strange things is by no means hindered by this distance.


    Chu Lin looks down at the purple and black pagoda, with a smile on his face.


    "I finally found it..."


    with the news that the pagoda was robbed by Chu Lin, the stars around Zhongji star were stirred by the wind, and all forces were forming teams to find the treasure which was almost "available". After all, it was the relic of the strong man who surpassed the God''s presence, and the temptation of this was irresistible.


    However, this search is not effective. The whole silent rain star is turned upside down. In a sea, Guiyuan Huoshen stove is quietly hiding, waiting for the storm outside to subside.


    For nearly a month, Chu Lin seemed to have disappeared. All these big forces had no choice but to leave. They all thought that Chu Lin had long been far away from the silent rain star. The dragon was like the sea, and there was no hiding place. It was too difficult to find a person in the whole dragon circle.


    On a quiet day, the silent rain star is deep in the ocean, and the fire god furnace of Guiyuan, which is hidden in the seaweed, flickers slightly and floats upward slowly.


    Chulin and chulin did not leave the furnace immediately, but walked a long way on guard. One day later, chushua didn''t find any search team, which controlled Guiyuan Huoshen stove to break through the sea.


    "Suffocated..."


    as soon as she left the sea, Xin Tianyun rushed out of the Guiyuan Huoshen stove. She was playful and had been in the furnace for such a long time. How could she stand it.


    "We made too much noise..."


    Chu Lin shook his head with a laugh. The key was that their apparent strength was too low, and the forces in various places had the idea of taking a chance.


    "Brother Chu Lin, where are we going to play next?" Xin Tianyun''s way of smiling.


    "Xuanyuanxing, do you want to go?"


    Chulin chulin said with a smile: "it''s a pity that we don''t explore the treasures left by the ancient strongman."


    "The strong one who transcends the realm of God, ah... Good!"


    Xin Tianyun glared straight eyes, cheering, so dangerous place, a listen to feel very funny, Xin Tianyun of course happy.


    Chu Lin nodded with a smile and looked at the distant horizon. "According to the direction of the star map, there is some distance from here to Xuanyuan star. With our strength, we are afraid it will be a few days smaller."


    "This is easy to do." Xin Tianyun slightly side over the head, biting fingers and laughing.


    In Chu Lin''s astonished eyes, Xin Tianyun flies to the sea surface and takes out a delicate conch. The whining sound spreads on the sea surface, as if calling for something.


    Chu Lin looks at his eyes in amazement. After less than half an hour, his eyes move and he looks at the bottom of the sea. A huge shadow rises slowly from the bottom of the sea. The whale sings and rings through the sea. He looks at it and finds that it is a blue whale with a thousand kilometers in size.


    "This thing is..."


    Chu Lin was slightly surprised. He could feel the extremely surging gene energy from it.


    "This is the deep Xuan whale, they can rank sixth in the ocean speed, any marine climate can not stop them, hee hee, we should be able to speed up the pace by taking it." Xin Tianyun jumped on the back of the blue whale.


    "The power of the deep Xuan whale may be as strong as that of the middle period of the anti life environment..."


    Chu Lin felt the huge blue whale and marveled secretly. It is said that the blood whale race can control the marine creatures, especially the cetaceans. It seems that what he said is true. Even such exotic animals have to obey the orders of a little girl.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Chu Lin got on the blue whale''s back, Xin Tianyun waved his small hand. With a clear laugh, the deep Xuan whale''s body vibrated slightly, and then turned into a blue light like lightning, which shot out quickly.


    When Chu Lin and his wife called Shenxuan whale rushed to Xuanyuan star, what they didn''t know was that a light came from the other end of the silent rain star.


    The speed of the light and shadow was so fast that the sea water did not fluctuate at all, as if the man were in harmony with the sea itself.


    Hum -


    the light suddenly stopped, turned into a fuzzy figure, stretched out to the sea water in front of me and sniffed it gently."It''s called conch. This breath is really the girl."


    The figure whispered softly, and disappeared directly on the sea.


    ...


    Chu Lin sat quietly on the back of the deep Xuan whale, his eyes closed, and his genetic energy constantly tempered his muscles, bones and meridians.


    After a period of hard cultivation, Chu Lin''s state has reached the peak of the early stage of the reverse life state. Only a few polishing or chance can he enter the middle stage of the adverse life state!


    This kind of cultivation speed is extremely fast.


    "If you''ve been on your way, you can try to break through the middle of the life reversal environment..."


    Chu Lin''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened to feel the gene energy surging in his body, holding his hands and making a sound gently.


    Today, although he has the ability to fight against the strong man in the sky, he also needs to do his best. After one strike, the remaining force is weak. If the former evil language master and the old strange scorpion are more tough, he Chu Lin will be defeated.


    Therefore, Chu Lin must try his best to break through himself. After all, the external force is external force. What can really rely on is his own ability.


    "There are still two drops of blood gushing magic spirit liquid on his hand, I don''t know if it can be broken through..."


    Chu Lin whispered softly and turned it over. When he was ready to take it, Chu Lin''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly looked up and saw the space in front of him twisted violently.


    The deep Xuan whale also roared, its huge body slowly stopped on the sea, and looked at the air in the realm.


    "That thing is..."


    Xin Tianyun gets up in amazement, and a small face appears surprised and shocked.


    "Someone has found us!"


    Chu Lin''s face is slightly blue, the key is that the character looks quite unusual.


    Buzzing -


    the air was twisted to form a passage across the space. Then, Chu Lin and Chu Lin saw a man in dark brown clothes pacing out of the passage.

 Chapter 793

    The man has long black hair, and his long shirt is full of skeleton patterns. His hands are pale and his knuckles are protruding. His whole body is covered with a strong gray smell.


    "Ha ha, you two are the people who snatched the purple black pagoda?"


    The skeleton man smiles and looks at the two people below.


    "Who are you?" Chu Lin lowers deeply, coldly.


    "Well?"


    The skeleton man stares at Chu Lin, smiles on his face, and makes a faint voice, "I am the master of the evil Yin House, worry free."


    Chu Lin''s heart is startled, his face is very ugly, how did not expect that the first to catch up with them is such a strong existence.


    Come to God! This is the most powerful person in the whole dragon crouching world!


    Chu Lin clenched his fists. Judging from the gray complexion of worry free side, this is a completely integrated existence, that is to say, it must be a super strong person in the realm of God. At this level, it can be compared with the master of canglan kingdom.


    "What a shame..."


    Chu Lin frowned. If he was in front of a strong man returning to heaven, he could still try to escape, but what he was chasing was the holy land. If there was a fight, he would be defeated instantly when he contacted him...


    "I can''t believe that the leader of the evil Yin mansion would personally pursue us both..." chulin sighed deeply.


    "It just happened to be the meeting. When I came back from work, I received news from the government, so I came by the way." Worry free light way.


    "After all, it was you who robbed me of the evil Hell House. You two handed over the things, and then you went with me to the evil Hell House. I won''t embarrass you."


    Carefree smile on his face is soft, but there is no discussion in the words.


    Chulin smiles and mingles with Xin Tianyun''s eyes. The next moment, the deep Xuan whale suddenly shakes its tail, and the 100 meter water column rises to the sky and hits Wu You fiercely. The deep Xuan whale suddenly plunges into the ocean and escapes quickly.


    when the water column burst open, the surging force in the water column dissipated when it was only ten meters away from carefree. With a faint smile and a wave of the palm, the sea water condensed like a solid, and the deep Xuan whale, which was rapidly escaping away, was also frozen in the sea.


    "I don''t know how to respect my elders."


    "I will teach you two, what is etiquette?" he said with a smile


    After Wuyou''s voice was heard, Chu Lin''s eyes were cold, and he flew out of his eyes to fly behind him. Immediately, the blood light suddenly appeared, and the bloody smell of Chu Lin''s hands was filled with blood.


    Bang -


    the breath of bloody evil spirit burst out from the blood light suddenly, which is extremely fierce and straight to the heart of carefree back.


    Carefree gently sound, finger a flick, the gray light burst out, and the bloody light and shadow crash.


    Bang -


    the sound was loud and clear. The blood light was ejected directly, and the bright blood color was dimmed and turned into a rainbow golden tooth. At this time, Chu Lin plundered Tianyuan treasure "golden shark sawtooth" from Hongjin shark tribe. Unfortunately, even under his own full force, it was still easily disintegrated by worry free. The power of approaching the God state was too terrible.


    "What about the master of the evil Yin mansion? They are all bad people!"


    Just after Chu Lin was blocked, the slender Qianying also flew out rapidly, holding Tiansuo cold jade in both hands. The surging gene energy flow, heavy toward worry free.


    Dang -


    with a touch of carefree''s palm, it clapped on the Suo Han jade that day. The dull voice roared to Wuyou, but Xin Tianyun was unable to fly backwards.


    "You little girl, you are unruly and willful. You need to be taught a lesson."


    Carefree coldly looked at Xin Tianyun, who fell to the sea. His bony palms pointed down, and a gray light column surging against his life''s power to return to the sky went straight down.


    When Xin Tianyun was about to be hit by the gray white light beam, the white gold light flashed by and took Xin Tianyun down. He dodged in the air in a panic, and dodged the blow again and again.


    "You go first!"


    The white gold wings behind Chu Lin fluttered slightly, and his face was extremely gloomy. He spoke to Xin Tianyun in his arms.


    Chu Lin is very aware of the current crisis, but he is not completely desperate. Today, he is much stronger than himself in the city of foreign ruins. As long as he tries his best, he does not have no hope of escaping. But he still carries a oil tanker...


    "do you want to go? Dream


    Worry free snorted coldly, the light in his eyes soared. He didn''t intend to play like this any more. As the master of the mansion, he had so many affairs that he could not match two younger generations to delay time all the time.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin pushes Xin Tianyun with one hand and shakes her into the ocean. With a wave of his hand, the red light comes out and turns into a huge stove. The fire at the mouth of the stove rises sharply. He wants to draw worry free into the furnace.


    "Brother Chu Lin, hold on for a while. I''ll go and ask my grandfather to save you!"


    Xin Tianyun fell into the heavy. Looking at the situation above, she clenched her silver teeth and cried out. Then her figure moved and she was going to drill deep into the ocean. She knew very well that now she was just a drag on Chu Lin."Want to move the soldiers?"


    Worry free eyes a cold, figure move, the ghost disappeared in place, this also let Chu Lin play Guiyuan Huoshen furnace flutter empty.


    "Tian Yun, be careful!"


    Wuyou disappears suddenly, and Chu Lin is shocked and cries. In this way, Wuyou wants to start with Xin Tianyun first.


    Xin Tianyun''s small face also gave birth to panic. When she twisted her body, she went into the sea. However, she had not run far away and fell on the sea without worry. She stamped the sea heavily.


    Bang -


    the whole ocean was agitated, the tide was surging, the water column was towering, and a figure was pushed out by the water column powerlessly. The surging force made her face bitter.


    "Asshole!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are fierce and fierce. When he pinches his hands, the light of his vanishing power gathers in his hands.


    he just ignores Chu Lin''s actions, and his figure twinkles. He flies to Xin Tianyun''s front, and his two fingers rise together, and the gray light of his fingertips condenses. It seems that he is the sharpest dagger in the world and stabs at Xin Tianyun''s delicate neck.


    Bang -


    just when Wuyou''s gray fingers were only half a meter away from Xin Tianyun, the ocean below suddenly collapsed, and a light column with the same gray light burst out, straight to Wuyou.


    "Well?"


    In the face of this sudden and terrible attack, Wu Youwu''s face changed dramatically. The attack changed, then turned down and collided with the light column.


    Boom -


    the force of terror was vented in the air, and then the water was shining into the sky, and a figure flashed to catch Xin Tianyun in the air.


    "Who is it! Dare to touch the affairs of my evil Hell House Carefree was shaken back a few steps, his face was extremely gloomy, and he made a cold voice.


    The sea is pouring all over the sky, and Chu Lin is also strange to see. In the middle of the ocean storm, a man dressed in blue overlooking the sky stands in the air. The man''s face is handsome, and his eyes are blue, which seems to have water light. At one glance, it looks like the ocean is deep and can''t be explored.

 Chapter 794

    "Evil Yin House?"


    The man lies in the arm of Xin Tianyun, staring at Wu you coldly, and his face is full of sarcasm.


    "My blood whale people, you don''t dare to fight


    "Blood whale clan!"


    After hearing this man''s voice, Wuyou''s heart sank. Obviously, these three words have an extremely heavy weight, which makes the eyes of this God facing state change.


    There are some powerful forces that can not be ignored in the world of dragon curling. This blood whale tribe is one of them. After all, it was the terror that ruled the world thousands of years ago.


    Looking at the whole world of dragon curling, it is rare that they have the ability to compete with the blood whale race. At least they are not qualified for the evil Hell House.


    "Six grandfathers!"


    At this time, Xin Tianyun came back to his senses and saw the people in front of him. His eyes twinkled with joy. Then, the dark eyes gradually had a floating light,


    "sixth grandfather, this bad man hit me!"


    Seeing his relatives come, Xin Tianyun''s grievances turn into tears. He looks pathetic. He has three true feelings and seven disguises. Even if the man in blue knows that the little girl is acting, he is still in a slight pain.


    The man in blue patted Xin Tianyun''s head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, six grandfathers are here. No one dares to move you!"


    With these words, the man in blue raised his eyes, and the gentle meaning on his face turned into a cold killing opportunity in a twinkling of an eye.


    "The evil Yin House is becoming more and more daring. I was taught a lesson for only a few decades last time. Now even the blood whale clan dares to move!"


    No worry, she was silent and frowned. When the situation reached this point, it was totally beyond his expectation. Who could have imagined that this humble little girl was a member of the blood whale race, and judging from the angry look of the man in blue, the girl still had a high status in the blood whale race.


    For the ancient powerful existence of the blood whale race, worry free is obviously very agitated. It is said that there is a existence beyond the realm of God in the blood whale tribe, which is much stronger than their evil Hell House.


    It''s just that, although you are afraid of the blood whale, you are just a person in front of you. As a powerful person in the holy land, you are also a top figure in the Dragon curling world. How can you tolerate such ridicule.


    "These two young people have robbed me of the things of the evil Hell House. Can''t I come back? Although the blood whale clan is strong, our evil Hell House is not an existence that can be oppressed at will. "


    "Snatched the things from the evil Hell House?" The man in blue was slightly stunned, then glanced at Chu Lin, and then he laughed.


    "Your evil Yin House is not a small force in the Dragon crouching world. Now that things are robbed by two younger generations, what else can you say besides that you are a waste?"


    Chu Lin breathes in secretly. This elder has courage. When he says this, is he not spitting blood?


    Chu Lin thinks in secret, and then looks at Xiang Wuyou. As expected, he sees that the other side is gloomy.


    "The name of the blood whale clan has been like thunder. Today, I''d like to see how powerful you are


    Carefree suddenly took a step, the surrounding gene energy is intense agitation up, around ten thousand meters, gene energy intense yo Dong Dong.


    "Ha ha, then I will accompany you to have a good time."


    The man in blue chuckles and sends Xin Tianyun to chulin, and then waves his hand.


    Boom -


    at the moment of waving, the sea surges, the waves vibrate, and turns into water light of ten thousand meters. It is extremely magnificent and magnificent to surround the people in blue.


    "What a powerful force."


    Chu Lin secretly took it today. Both of them are masters of the spirit state. At this level, they are the top level in the whole world. As for the legendary transcendence of the spirit state, it is not for ordinary people to speculate.


    "This is my sixth grandfather, LAN mu. He is very powerful. Of course, grandma, he is more powerful."


    "Worthy of the blood whale tribe..."


    Chu Lin was surprised that Lan Mu was already in the God state. Then, are not all his peers in the blood whale clan all come to the God state?


    In the air, carefree''s face was icy, his hands were clenched with black and white breath and turned into a giant grey snake thousands of meters in size.


    Bang -


    the body of the giant snake trembles and the space vibrates continuously. Even Chu Lin is terrified by such a terrible force. I''m afraid that the black-and-white giant snake can fan a strong man back to heaven alive by fanning its tail?


    "Evil cloud skyscraper palm!"


    Worry free to drink a sound, gray and white snake hissed out, although the size is huge, but the speed is as fast as thunder, like a gray light beam, to blue mu.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Blue Mu eyebrows slightly raised, a push of both hands, the kilometer wave roared around, turned into an endless huge blue whale.


    "The whale is coming!"


    With a smile on his face, LAN Mu punched heavily, and the space suddenly trembled. The huge whale behind him also jumped down angrily, one head of which blasted open the space and collided with the gray and white snake.


    Bang -


    at the moment of impact, the whole world trembled and seemed to collapse at any time. The rainstorm poured out continuously, and the sea below had turned into a huge whirlpool of 10000 meters.Chu Lin led Xin Tianyun to retreat, but even so, he was already depressed and excited by the heavy wave of the escape. He was far from being against his fate and could not be compared to returning to the sky...


    after a long time, Chu Lin gradually calmed down after a long time. Chu Lin raised his eyes and saw the distant air, and the two people looked at each other from afar. The breath was interlaced, as if it were long The gun tore the space.


    It is difficult to tell the winner from the loser in the fight between the two spirits unless they use the cards.


    Carefree''s face was extremely gloomy and forced to suppress the anger in his heart. In the current situation, I''m afraid there is no way to take the baby back.


    "You''d better not think about it. It''s my granddaughter''s spiritual loss."


    Carefree eyelids beat violently and said in a dull voice, "this matter will never be settled in my evil Yin House."


    "Ha ha, no matter what, my blood whale race will follow."


    LAN Mu hummed softly and gave a faint smile. Then he said coldly in his eyes, "it''s just that I''ll put the scandal in front of me. If something happens to Tian Yun, you evil Yin House won''t have to survive in this dragon crouching world!"


    "You blood whale clan is very powerful, but if you want to destroy my evil house, you must pay a price!" he said


    After spitting out this sentence, he knew that the overall situation could not be shaken, and no longer talked about it. With a wave of his big hand, he created a space passage, and his figure flashed into it.


    After seeing Chu Lin in the distance, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Six grandfather, you are really useless, even that person also can''t solve." Xin Tianyun is not happy to pull up his mouth and pinch his waist.


    "That man is also an expert in the spirit realm. Do you think it''s killing small animals..."


    LAN Mu sighed, and his figure fell on Xin Tianyun''s side, pretending to be alive: "you stupid girl, sneak out secretly, and the harmed family is so worried. Do you know that?"

 Chapter 795

    "It''s so boring there..."


    Xin Tianyun snorted, then pulled chulin by his side and said with a smile: "sixth grandfather, this is brother chulin. He has saved me many times."


    "I''ve met Mr. LAN."


    Chu Lin respectfully said that the man in front of him looked very young on the surface, but he didn''t know how long he had lived.


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin, I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    Blue Mu ha ha a smile, toward Chu Lin smile ha ha way.


    "Well?" Chu Lin is slightly stunned. LAN mu of the blood whale clan knows his name.


    See Chu Lin a face at a loss appearance, blue Mu light smile, "titanium pole gold body? It''s not bad


    Chu Lin just woke up. LAN Mu seemed to know the iron devil...


    LAN Mu nodded and looked at Chu Lin carefully. "Yes, no wonder that iron pimple will value you so much. You have a little chance, and your talent is quite good."


    Chu Lin grinned. Although he didn''t know how the iron devil evaluated him, he was very grateful to him. At the beginning of the foreign market, if the other party did not rescue him in time, he was afraid that Chu Lin and purple moon would not escape from the devil kingdom.


    "Grandfather six, why are you here?" Xin Tianyun asked curiously.


    LAN Mu looked at Xin Tianyun and said, "it''s not because of you. I got the news from Hongjin shark tribe before. I''m afraid you''ve made a change. I''ve come here quickly."


    "Hongjin shark clan, those bad things pester me one by one. If it wasn''t for brother Chu Lin''s help, I might have been captured by them..." Xin Tian Yun Qi hummed.


    Hearing this, LAN Mu''s eyes flashed a cold color and patted Xin Tianyun''s small head, "hum, I won''t let go of any of those people. The Hongjin shark clan has only risen for hundreds of years. It''s so rampant that even our blood whale people dare to move. It''s time to harvest a wave."


    "But... It''s too dangerous for you, a little girl, to hang out alone."


    "I''m not going back!" Before LAN Mu''s words were finished, Xin Tianyun shook his head and wrinkled a small face.


    Blue Mu is very helpless, only soft voice exhortation, but Xin Tianyun simply can''t listen to it.


    Chu Lin looks at the two men and laughs in secret. Then he ignores them and goes to the deep Xuan whale and sits down to wait.


    Two people full argument half an hour, Chu Lin just saw blue Mu helplessly lead Xin Tianyun to fly down.


    "Chulin little friend, this little girl is afraid to trouble you." LAN Mu asks Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin was slightly stunned and looked at Xin Tianyun. The little girl was able to frown and tease her eyes, and then she said with a smile: "elder LAN mu, you are polite. Tian Yun and I are friends. As long as you don''t mind, I will protect him."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, chulin."


    LAN Mu sighed: "I was invited by the iron devil. I have something important to deal with, so I can''t take the girl."


    LAN Mu shook his head and then said, "listen to Tian Yun, are you going to hang yuan star?"


    "Yes, we got a pagoda from the evil Yin House. It seems to be the key item for opening a certain relic. Let''s try to see if there is an opportunity." Chulin said with a loud smile.


    "So it is... As far as I know, there are three pagodas to open the ruins, and the other two are also within the realm of dragon crouching. They have been successfully used." Lanmu''s deep road.


    "Oh?" Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly, and he could not help but say, "who are the two pagodas in their hands?"


    "White Honggu, magic gate."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are heavy. The reputation of this power is even heard by people who have just arrived in the world of dragon curling. Both of them are guarding more than a dozen planets in the world of dragon curling, which is more powerful than the evil house.


    "There are some troubles indeed..." chulin said with a smile, "however, it is said that Xuanyuan star has strength limitation, such as the existence of the elder is unable to enter, so I don''t have to worry about anything."


    "It''s a little daring. No wonder the iron devil thinks so much of you." LAN Mu said with a faint smile: "go, I''ll walk with you two for a long time, so as not to worry about the boy''s killing back."


    "Thank you, master Chu Lin held his fist respectfully.


    The night was heavy.


    Chulin sits quietly, and a surge of genetic energy surges around him. In the palm of his hand, he holds a drop of bright red water, which is the magic liquid of blood gushing.


    "A solid foundation of martial arts..."


    on the back of the deep Xuan whale, LAN Mu''s eyes changed slightly. Generally speaking, when the gene energy soared, there was bound to be some levity and disorder. However, this Chu Lin absorbed huge gene energy, and on the other hand, he was extremely calm. It seemed that his whole body was under his perfect control.


    "But it seems a little bit worse..."


    LAN Mu looks at the fading gene energy fluctuation around Chu Lin, and knows that the blood in Chu Lin''s hand cannot support Chu Lin''s consumption.


    "Boy, for the sake of taking care of the girl all the way, I''ll give you something."


    With a soft voice, LAN Mu stretched out his palm, and the strong anti life force converged in the heart of his hand and directly turned into a white crystal the size of a nail cap.Inside the crystal, there was an extremely pure force against life. The strength of the force against life was more than a drop of blood gushing magic spirit liquid.


    It''s obvious that Lan Mu''s move is unusual.


    Shua -


    LAN Mu flicks his finger and sends the crystal into Chu Lin''s body.


    Hum -


    the fading gene energy in Chu Lin''s body became more fierce with the addition of new force.


    The surging gene energy is surging around Chu Lin, and the gene energy collides with each other, making a heavy muffled sound, which is uplifted in the sea.


    Chulin''s body is constantly emitting white halo, gene energy whistling, the white light will be digested and dissolved.


    The breath soars and the gene energy roars like a wind hole.


    Bang -


    in the rapid rise of breath, at a certain moment, it seems that there is a pass opening, and Chu Lin''s vision is also like opening the clouds, and seeing a more spacious world.


    Mid life!


    Relying on LAN Mu''s gift, Chu Lin finally came to this step!


    After Chu Lin stepped into the middle of the counter life state, the white light with halo also converged rapidly and turned into a little crystal particle, which was suspended in the sea of knowledge of Chu Lin.


    LAN Mu''s gift to Chu Lin has not been fully digested. You can call it at any time when you need to use it next time.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin exhaled a puff of turbid Qi, and the gene energy in his body flowed like a tide in the meridians, full of infinite power.


    "Congratulations!"


    A hearty smile came. Chu Lin looked at him and saw LAN mu with a faint smile. He was looking at him with appreciation on his face.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Chu Lin sincerely said that the crystal of the force against life just now could not be achieved by anyone other than the strong one who was in the state of God.


    LAN Mu gently smile, "that''s also your deep foundation, otherwise I won''t help you."

 Chapter 796

    LAN Mu said, his face raised some strange color. When he gave Chu Lin a gift, he could detect something in Chu Lin''s body that he could not see clearly.


    "I heard tiegeda mention you''re in canglan world. You''re more daring than others. You dare to run into the three demons in the demon Kingdom directly, but they are three powerful people in the divine realm..."


    Chu Lin was helpless and laughed, "it''s not because they forced me. I can''t stretch my neck to cut them?"


    LAN Mu stood up straight, his eyes narrowed. "The lost devil''s domain, after all, is the existence of canglan''s overlord. In recent years, the lost devil''s domain has constantly extended its tentacles beyond canglan''s realm, and even established many strongholds and subordinate branches. Ha ha, the whole fire burning realm confronts with the lost demon domain, and nearly collapsed..."


    Chu Lin was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the demon kingdom was so rampant and tyrannical, Even the big man in the world of dragon curling up knows it.


    "their eyes are blue, and some of them are blue


    Chu Lin looks at LAN mu in a daze, and doesn''t understand what he says.


    "I used to contact the wrong devil''s land... Ha ha, forget it, it may be an illusion, but if you go to the devil''s land for revenge in the future, you must be careful..." Lan Mu gently waved his hand, as if he was worried about something and didn''t want to discuss it more.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Chu Lin''s heart changed slightly, and suddenly he thought of an idea. The lost devil kingdom had destroyed tianwuzong all at once in these years. He was afraid that there was a fire burning world outside?


    Chu Lin shakes his head gently. No matter how powerful the demon kingdom is, this will not shake Chu Lin''s determination to revenge.


    "In addition, if you want to go to Xuanyuan star, you should pay more attention to it. Although the location of Xuanyuan star is not known by ordinary people, the relics of the ancient strongmen are exposed. The powerful forces must try their best to pass. Moreover, there are only three pagodas. Baihonggu and moyemen are big powers. You are their best target."


    Lanmu''s deep road.


    "The news has spread?"


    Chu Lin was surprised. If the pagoda was all over, would the name of Xuanyuan star be widely known...


    "it was Bai Honggu and moye gate who did it!" Chu Lin immediately responds that only three of them have got the pagoda. Since they are not themselves, they must be the other two.


    "Well, although I don''t know what kind of ideas these two families are trying to make, they are so treacherous that they will not do anything in vain if so many people are passed away." LAN Mu nodded.


    Chu Lin ponders slightly. LAN Mu''s words are reasonable. The less people are, the better. However, Bai Honggu and moyemen do the opposite. The other party must have a reason to do so. It seems that this time, we should be very careful to avoid being framed by the traitors.


    "Oh, by the way, master LAN mu, there is one more thing..." Chu Lin suddenly thinks of something and looks at Xin Tianyun, who has been sleeping for a long time.


    "Well?" LAN Mu looks at Chu Lin suspiciously.


    "Xin Tianyun, this girl, seems not quite right..." Chu Lin hesitated for a while, said in a voice, Xin Tianyun''s internal fluctuations are very strange, in some cases even let himself feel very strange.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s voice fell, he saw a slight change in LAN Mu''s eyes, and then he looked at Chu Lin carefully. "Speaking of it, you''re not right. If I guess right, you''re afraid of a big chance. You have the kind of thing that the whole star people envy..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes shrunk, which chance does the other party mean? If you really say chance, he''s full of chance, it''s a gene panel? Vanishing power? Or return to yuan Huoshen stove? Flame brand?


    LAN Mu sighed, some complicated in his eyes, and sighed in a low voice: "no wonder the girl saw you clinging to you. It was really because of that...


    " what''s on Tian Yun? " Chu Lin asked directly.


    LAN Mu''s face changed a little, and finally waved his hand. "I''ll talk about it later, but I can''t tell you now."


    "Take good care of Tian Yun for me."


    LAN Mu patted Chu Lin on the shoulder and sighed, which made Chu Lin feel more strange.


    Although there are some twists and turns along the way, for example, the value of the deep Xuan whale is very high, and its price in the auction is even comparable to that of Tianyuan treasure.


    Because of this, Chu Lin''s behavior attracted the covetous eyes of many pirates and star pirates. These bandits formed a group and plundered passers-by and ships in many desolate areas. Among them, some of the big bandits are very famous in the whole world of dragon curling.


    Chulin three people ride deep Xuan whale, naturally let a group of people blood red.


    It''s just a pity that these usual rampant bandits are looking for the wrong person. When those ferocious people rush over, they are all destroyed in an instant, and they can''t even see people in a twinkling of an eye.


    With the increasing reputation of killing the bandits, the bandits understood that they could not be provoked at all. In particular, a pirate group composed of three top martial men in the early stage of the rebellious situation was bombarded by LAN Mu into the sea to feed fish. No one dared to disturb the three of Chu Lin any more.After a month''s journey, he finally arrived at xuanyuanxing, the destination of chulin''s trip.


    Roar -


    in a deep blue ocean, a whale falls from the transport node, the waves roll, and the tail of the whale vibrates, turning into streamer.


    Chu Lin sat quietly on the back of the whale, motionless, "in half a day, you can reach the Xuanyuan star."


    "Oh, at last


    Hearing this, Xin Tianyun was excited. After floating on the sea for so long, she was eager to go ashore.


    "Is it coming..."


    LAN mu, who was lying on the back of the whale to bask in the sun, listened to it, chuckled and propped up, "then I should almost leave."


    When Chu Lin hears that Lan Mu is going to leave, he secretly feels sorry. If only he could go to Xuanyuan star with himself...


    "this time, please take care of the elder LAN mu."


    Chu Lin sincerely said that Lan Mu helped him break through to the middle of the counter life situation, which is particularly important.


    "What is this trouble? I have to rely on you to take care of Tianyun girl." LAN Mu waved.


    "Master, don''t worry, as long as I''m still there, I won''t hurt Tian Yun." Chu Lin and Zheng reappeared.


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved to say that."


    LAN Mu stood up and patted the head of Xin Tianyun, "girl, listen to your brother Chu Lin more, don''t run around yourself, know?"


    "I know!" Xin Tianyun shakes his head, avoids the big hand of blue mu, discontented big voice way.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave first."


    Blue Mulang laughed and his figure flashed away from the whale''s back.

 Chapter 797

    "The nagging old man finally left..."


    seeing LAN Mu leave, Xin Tianyun immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then burst out laughing with joy. If LAN Mu went to Xuanyuan star with her, the pleasure of this journey would be much less.


    Chulin laughs and looks at Xin Tianyun who is active. He shakes his head helplessly and looks up to the north and East, where is their goal.


    After approaching the Xuanyuan star, Chu Lin and Xin Tianyun discussed for a while, and then they put the deep Xuan whale back into the sea. Although it was an excellent mount, it was too large and too eye-catching. Now, without LAN Mu''s help, it was better to be careful.


    After abandoning the deep Xuan whale, although the speed of the two people slowed down, they finally reached the Xuanyuan star.


    Chulin floats in the sky and looks far away. The whole Xuanyuan star is covered with purple and black clouds. The sea water is as thick as ink, with some purple meaning. The dark purple energy is swimming in the clouds, and it seems that there is life.


    This picture is exactly the same as what Chu Lin saw in the purple black pagoda!


    Chu Lin looked at the black sea water, and his heart surged.


    "Brother Chu Lin, there are so many people here."


    Xin Tianyun looked at the disturbance in front of her eyes and made a strange voice.


    Just after arriving at the Xuanyuan star, there were a lot of sounds of breaking through the sky and a large number of streamers, which were attracted by the relics of ancient strongmen.


    Seeing that there are so many people in Chu Lin Gu''s mind, they don''t know what they are planning.


    "There are a lot of people gathering ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    Chu Lin looked over there and saw a shadowy island. The people in the air were flying in the same direction.


    Although Chu Lin wants to go to the final site now, he also knows that there are three pagodas and only one pagoda of his own. If he wants to enter there, he has to cooperate with baihonggu and moyemen.


    After a few minutes, the island appears in front of you. The light in the air is crisscrossed, just like a big net.


    In the center of the island is a stone city. The city is crowded and noisy.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin flew directly to the city. Just as they entered the stone city, they felt the purple black Pagoda in the dimensional storage cabinet suddenly shocked.


    The movement of the pagoda makes Chu Lin''s eyes change. He slowly raises his eyes to the only high stone tower in the stone city. In the most eye-catching place of the whole island, there are two people waiting quietly.


    The source of the pagoda shaking is because of these two people.


    In the stone tower, a man in black clothes, with a smile on his mouth, gently put down his tea cup, looked at the amazing white skirt woman opposite, and said faintly, "it seems that the people we have been waiting for are finally coming."


    "The third pagoda."


    The white skirt woman raised her eyes, and a smile rose from her beautiful face.


    "Well."


    The black robed man nodded gently and said with a smile, "the boy is said to be called chulin. As far as I know, he was snatched from the hands of a huitianjing elder in the evil Yin mansion."


    "To be able to snatch the pagoda from the hand of the strong man of returning to heaven, this boy means."


    White skirt woman light smile way, eye wave circulates, look outside the city, "don''t know Hao Peng elder brother decides how to do?"


    "All come, then force him to come. After all, it takes the power of three pagodas to open it." Hao Peng raised his smile and said softly, "Chu Lin is different from us. After all, we have the background of baihonggu and moyemen. He is just a lone ranger. There are so many experts on this island. They dare not move our pagoda, but they must pay attention to Chu Lin''s hand. Once Chu Lin appears, will there be any trouble Small. "


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have strength, it will hurt you if you keep the pagoda in your hand. It''s better to hand it over to protect your life." Hao Peng took a sip of his tea cup.


    "I do it for his own good, so as not to enter the ruins and die unknowingly."


    White skirt woman does not say yes, she will not for an unknown person, to argue about what.


    Hao Peng stood up with a smile and walked to the edge of the stone tower. His eyes swept the whole stone city. There were a large number of strong men, even many of them were extremely fierce. When they saw Hao Peng''s figure, they all snorted coldly, and their eyes twinkled with greed.


    If Hao Peng was not a disciple of moye, he would have been surrounded by the crowd.


    Chu Lin stands quietly in the crowd. He also looks at the man in the black robe. His eyes squint slightly. From this man, he clearly feels the familiar flavor, which is the fluctuation of the pagoda.


    It seems that this man must be one of the owners of the three pagodas.


    "That''s the head of the four demons of moyeye, Hao Peng. He has a pagoda in his hand..."


    "yes, I''ve heard about this man. It''s been more than a year since he stepped into the late peak of the adverse life state. His age is so strong that he can match the existence of many older generations.""There is also a white skirt woman on the stone tower. She is the beautiful girl of baihonggu. Feng henqiu, hehe, this is the top beauty in the world of dragon curling!"


    "Does beauty have anything to do with us... This woman, we don''t have that fortune."


    "..."


    when Chu Lin heard the noise in his ear, his brow was also raised. He didn''t expect that the two people in the stone tower were the people of baihonggu and moyemen, and the pagoda on him would vibrate.


    "Just..."


    Chu Lin suddenly thought of something, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Since the pagoda in his hand had designated the positions of the other two people, they must have felt themselves...


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at Hao Peng, who was standing on the edge of the stone tower. His eyes changed, and he immediately grasped Xin Tianyun around him.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the voice comes out, Chu Lin doesn''t talk much, and he directly pulls Xin Tianyun, who is full of doubts in his head, to go out.


    "Ha ha..."


    but before Chu Lin and Xin Tianyun could take a few steps, there was a hearty laugh echoing in the sky, and then everyone looked at Hao Peng on the stone tower.


    "I have a very good news for you. Everyone, the holder of the third pagoda, has come here, right next to us!"


    Hao Peng exclaimed, the whole stone city was silent for a moment, then a noisy voice of discussion broke out. The strong people who were indifferent to the original eyes also bloomed with extreme ecstasy.


    There are only three keys to open the ruins. Two of them have already belonged to baihonggu and moyemen. However, due to the strength of the two families, few people dare to pay attention to them. Therefore, all of them are focused on the last pagoda holder.

 Chapter 798

    According to the news spread everywhere, the man who held the third pagoda had no strong background and only had strength in the early stage of the anti life situation. Although he had snatched the pagoda from the strong people in Huitian by some means, he was undoubtedly a soft persimmon that could be kneaded compared with baihonggu and moyemen.


    "Oh? Brother Hao Peng, if the man also arrived here, please point him out. After all, opening the ruins is our common goal, and we can''t let him hide all the time. "


    Above the stone city, a man with a long knife on his back laughed. His face was fierce and his scars crisscrossed. Only those who knew him knew that he was a famous expert in the world of dragon curling.


    "Yes, yes, please point out the man quickly."


    When Hao Peng''s voice was uttered, there was a lot of echoing voices. The words were high sounding, but everyone knew that there was a strong sense of greed in these people''s hearts.


    In the crowd, chulin heard all kinds of voices around him, and his face became more and more cold. Xin Tianyun, who was led by Chu Lin, was also angry in his big black eyes.


    Shua -


    when Chu Lin''s eyes were icy, the white light flashed from the air and shrouded chulin and Xin Tianyun under the astonished eyes of all.


    "Ha ha, my friend, I''m here. Why don''t you show up?" Hao Peng smiles and looks at Chu Lin, who are shrouded in white light.


    Hula -


    around Chu Lin, people all saw this scene. First, they looked a little stunned. Then people quickly stepped back and left a spacious space around chulin. Then, a lot of hot lights shot at Chu Lin.


    In the face of the fire in the eyes of all, Chu Lin''s heart has no fluctuation, but in the depth of his eyes, he is full of coldness. Hao Peng points out that he is really insidious.


    In this world of dragon curling up, there are crises everywhere. Even a person who has never met will push the people around him into the pit for the sake of interests.


    Under the scorching eyes of the crowd, Chu Lin slowly seized his body and looked coldly at Hao Peng, who was smiling on the stone tower. "You are going to make some shameful means."


    Hao Peng smiles slightly. He doesn''t seem to hear Chu Lin''s words at all. He just keeps a more full smile. "Friend, since everyone is the owner of the pagoda, why don''t you come and sit down? Have a cup of hot tea


    On the stone tower, the elegant beauty wrapped in plain white clothes also strayed her eyes and fell on Chu Lin, who was surrounded by countless hungry wolves. Was this man who made a mess of Zhongji star and robbed the pagoda from the evil Yin House?


    Chu Lin glanced at Hao Peng coldly and said softly, "I''ve got a good intention, but I still have something else to do with you."


    Chulin was too lazy to spend too much money and turned his head and left. The current situation was extremely unfavorable to him. He originally intended to conceal his identity, and kept holding back until he was about to open the ruins. However, he thought that Hao Peng deliberately exposed his identity just after he arrived at the stone city. Now there are many people staring at him?


    "Hum, asshole!"


    Chu Lin clenches his fist tightly, which arouses a strong sense of murder in his heart. Hao Peng''s small action makes him have a heavy heart to kill him.


    Hao Peng looks at Chu Lin, who leads Xin Tianyun out, without any action, but his smiling lips are undoubtedly full of banter.


    Under the public''s eyes, Chu Lin and Chu Lin walked along the broken and old stone path all the way to the outside of the stone city, and their eyes around them were full of greedy green light.


    Pa -


    just as Chu Lin was about to walk out of the stone city, a gloomy color quickly floated on his face, because not far in front of him, a figure with bloody and evil spirit was standing cold, and his whole body was surging with surging genetic energy, slowly spreading out.


    "Are you the lucky one to hold the pagoda by chance? Take out the pagoda and I''ll spare your life! "


    Hearing the cold laughter in front of him, chulin''s eyes are also quickly turned into cold. He gently releases Xin Tianyun''s small hand and exhales a puff of turbid air.


    It seems that we can''t leave this place peacefully if we don''t have a fight today...


    for the fierce goods in front of us, we can only have a way out if we are more ferocious than the other party...


    while Xin Tianyun does not know why, he raises his eyes and sees Chu Lin''s face gradually floating more and more cold and ferocious.


    At the exit of the ancient stone city, four people stand erect with weapons. They are all dressed in blood red clothes. The blood veins on the clothes are complicated, and it seems that there is a bloody smell in the air.


    The breath of these four martial artists is not low, and the strong gene energy fluctuation tells people that these four are the existence of the middle period of the adverse life environment. The leader has the peak level of the middle period of the adverse life environment. This strength is very strong.


    The crowd looked at the four men and whispered faintly from the crowd.


    "That''s the blood demon society. Is the leader called Ludong?"


    "Unexpectedly, the blood demon will take the lead. These people''s movements are really fast enough."


    "I don''t know how many moves Chu Lin can make in the hands of these four people, but it''s the existence of fierce reputation in the world of dragon curling...""The four members of the blood demon society are good at joint attack. With all four of them, it is difficult for even the strong people who are at the peak of the late life state to take it down."


    "This Chu Lin is really unlucky enough to meet such a powerful enemy so soon."


    Hearing the noise around, the four faces also have a bloody smell. Ludong slightly tilts his head and looks at Chu Lin. from his face, there is a scar that runs through the whole face obliquely, which makes him look extremely fierce.


    "Chu Lin, give us the pagoda. Even if there is no pagoda, you can still enter the ruins. Now, because the pagoda has given away its life, it is not worth it."


    Hu -


    under the cold eyes of the people, Chu Lin, with his eyes drooping, gently breathed out a breath, and then raised his head slightly. On that young face, some violent air quickly appeared.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    All the people didn''t expect that Chu Lin could be so fierce at this time.


    Can''t the Chu Lin see that these four are fierce and fierce people who have their hands stained with the blood of countless victims?


    "Courageous."


    The red man with a scar on his face frowned slightly, then cracked his mouth and laughed, but the laughter was full of killing intention.


    "Boy, remember who I am, Ludong of blood demon gate. For the sake of the pagoda you sent far away, I will let the four of you understand!"


    A brilliant smile bloomed on Ludong''s face. The smile was full of malice, "kill this boy!"


    Bang -


    as soon as it goes down, the three are all full of surging genetic energy. They are all armed with weapons in their hands, and the sun is spreading, and the blood is surging.

 Chapter 799

    Chu Lin''s side Xin Tianyun''s eyes twinkle with anger. He is about to take out Tiansuo Hanyu and shoot it. However, Chu Lin reaches out to stop him.


    "Let me do it."


    Chu Lin whispered. It is obvious that you can''t give up in such a place. In this chaotic world of dragons, burning, killing and looting are common. The only way to keep the pagoda in your hand is to make the other party fear himself.


    And the four things he came up with were the goal of Chu Lin Liwei.


    "Oh..."


    Xin Tianyun nodded smartly and retreated to one side. As for Chu Lin''s strength, she knew that although the four people in front of her were fierce, they were looking for the wrong person to suppress him.


    Xin Tianyun had just quit a few steps, and there was a flash of blood light. The three men approached Chu Lin, and their blood blades stabbed at the key points of Chu Lin with the most cunning angle.


    The three men had a tacit understanding in their actions. In addition, they had the standard of the middle stage of the anti life state. The appalling momentum made everyone moved. The four members of the blood demon sect had a very high level.


    "Boy, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness when we go down here. You should understand the truth of the crime!"


    The bloodiness and cruelty on the three faces are magnified rapidly in Chu Lin''s eyes, and then the sharp knife light flickers and cuts directly on chulin''s body.


    When the light of the knife falls on chulin''s body, cruelty appears on the three faces at the same time. It seems that he has seen the scene that chulin''s body is easily torn apart by himself.


    Dang -


    however, the smile on their faces has just bloomed, and the sound of the sound of gold and iron sounds. Then they feel an extremely heavy force coming from the edge of the blade, which makes the palm of their hand holding the blade numb.


    The three of them were terrified. They saw that their blade fell on chulin''s body. The point of the knife light was a piece of metal luster skin. The knife light that could easily cut fine iron could not even make a cut in chulin''s skin.


    "What a tough body


    Around the eyes are suddenly a coagulation, many people''s face, gradually floating dignified look.


    "How dare you stand up for the treasure with this skill?"


    Chu Lin raises his eyes, stares straight at the three people who are shocked on his face and laughs.


    On hearing this, the three strong men in the middle of their life rebellious environment again burst into more fierce blood light. Their whole body gene energy burst out, and the knife light flashed out. The three bloody blades tore open the air, and they all strangled Chu Lin''s throat.


    Chulin grabs his hand, and the intense white gold light surges. Four white gold wheel marks appear on his arm. He pinches three pieces of flying blood. With a little force, the white gold light is enthusiastic and directly crushes the three pieces of blood.


    "Third, let''s go!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Dong suddenly shrinks in his eyes, and suddenly shouts out that Chu Lin''s strength is completely beyond expectation.


    When the three strong blood demon men in the middle of the rebellious life environment heard this, their faces were all tight, and then their bodies suddenly retreated.


    "Now you know how to escape? Late


    In the moment when the three men retreated, Chu Lin, who had not made any moves, woke up like a sleeping dragon, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    All the people saw was a flash of white gold light, and Chu Lin''s figure appeared in front of the three people. Four white gold wheel marks on his hands flashed and suddenly exploded.


    The fierce and fierce fists roared. The three strong men in the middle of the rebellious situation were biting their teeth, and the three blood blades were overlapped. The surging gene energy was also surging up.


    Dang -


    the fist with white gold light hits the three overlapping stabbing blood blades heavily, and then the metal buzzes through. Under the intense surge of platinum light, the three blood blades explode.


    Puff -


    the force of terror surged into the body along the broken blade. The three warriors in the middle of the anti life environment spewed out blood, and their bodies were powerless to fly outward.


    With the power of one fist, we can defeat the three strong men in the middle of the anti life situation!


    One blow pushes the three men back. The fierce light in Chu Lin''s eyes does not diminish. With a wave of his big hand, the torn blood blade vibrates, and under the eyes of the people, it penetrates through the forehead of the three powerful blood demons who are unable to resist.


    Puff -


    the sound of the blade fragments through the hole makes people jump in their hearts. Even when they see the three people falling on the ground, their pupils are powerless to disperse.


    All of them are silent. Chu Lin''s action is absolutely cruel.


    "Boy, how dare you move my blood demon door!"


    That Ludong is also stunned by Chu Lin''s means, and then the fierce and vicious color emerges. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin''s means are so resolute and vicious.


    "Ha ha, just a little common means. Are my things so easy to rob? You can accompany them together and be a good man in the next life."


    Chu Lin looks at Lu Dong with a cold smile. All of them see that ten platinum wheel seals are slowly emerging on Chu Lin''s body.Shua -


    the white gold wheel was printed on Chu Lin''s whole body, and the shadow of Chu Lin turned into platinum light and quickly swept out.


    "The blood demon cuts the soul!"


    The extremely surging gene energy is rapidly squeezed out of Ludong''s body. His eyes are filled with resentment. The blood blade cuts through the void and cuts off together. With this knife falling, hundreds of meters of blood light burst out, and the whole street is full of rich blood light.


    The white gold light flashed. In a moment, the blood light and the platinum light collided fiercely, and the metal hum filled people''s eardrums. People could clearly see that the blood light which seemed to reflect half of the sky was directly collapsed under the impact of the platinum light.


    "How could that happen?"


    Lu Dong stares at the white gold light that is rapidly enlarging in his eyes. His eyes are also shocked by the horror in his heart. His most powerful moves can not even pose a threat to Chu Lin.


    Bang -


    the platinum light pierces the space and quickly tears up the light knife awn. It is like an arrow falling off the string, piercing through the road building, and directly piercing through its body.


    The blood splashes all over the sky, and the platinum light creeps behind the Ludong, turning into the shadow of Chu Lin and solidifying rapidly.


    Chulin''s palm gently pinched, a fresh heart like a tomato burst open, and behind him, the shadow of the road building, also fell, that fierce face, now only left with panic and horror.


    Second kill!


    When they saw the battle, they were able to distinguish the victory and defeat. Many of them were all in the same breath. A master who was at the peak in the middle of his life was killed by Chu Lin...


    "is there anyone else who wants this pagoda?"


    The bright red blood dripped from Chu Lin''s palm on the stone slab. He raised his eyes coldly. His deep eyes were full of coldness and indifferent voice, which were clearly floating out in this dead stone city.


    Originally there was some restlessness in the stone city, but now all of them are instinctively breathing down. People''s eyes twinkle with surprise and stare at Chu Lin at the gate of stone city.

 Chapter 800

    The fierce breath of Chu Lin''s body is so fierce that even those who have been wandering and licking blood all year round have shrunk their eyes. Who could have imagined that Chu Lin quickly killed the four people in Ludong with the force of thunder.


    Many people are still looking forward to the extraordinary battle, and one of them is unable to defeat. But the battle has just begun. The white gold light flashes, and the battle comes to an end. There are four corpses lying on the ground in disorder.


    It''s quick and quick, and you''ll die in one move.


    That pungent smell, let people recognize this seemingly thin young man again. If he is regarded as a weak and deceiving person, it is his own death.


    As soon as chulin fell, no one dared to answer. Some people who had ideas in mind had to suppress their greed. Although the pagoda is important, it has to be used...


    "ha ha, it seems that chulin brothers are very powerful. No wonder they are the owners of the third pagoda."


    On the stone tower, Hao Peng''s face was smiling. He patted his hand and said with a loud smile.


    When he opened his mouth, the fun and smile in his eyes also dispersed. He knew the four people of the blood demon sect. The four men fought together. Their fighting power was not low, but they were defeated by Chu Lin in a few seconds. The strength of the other side was beyond his expectation.


    On the stone tower, Feng henqiu rubbed a white jade ring between his fingers. He raised his long and narrow eyes and looked at the youth in the distance. His eyes flashed with amazement. This boy named Chu Lin was not an ordinary person...


    at the gate of the stone city, Chu Lin wiped away the blood on his hand. Then he looked up and looked coldly at Hao Peng, who was smiling The smile on his face is full of hypocrisy. If it wasn''t for Chu Lin who had been trapped by him just now, he really thought that the other party was a kind and kind person who treated others gently.


    "Hao Peng, before entering the ruins, I''m too lazy to fight with you, so don''t make a fuss about it. Otherwise, it''s not good for you and me. The worst situation for me is to run with the pagoda alone. Then you people will stay here and be in a hurry."


    Chu Lin stares at Hao Peng and makes a cold voice.


    Hao Peng''s eyes narrowed, and the smile on his face became more intense. He said faintly, "brother chulin misunderstood me. What did I do? I just want to invite you to come up and have a good time


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight pause, and his smile became cold. "I know that Chu Lin has some skills, but now I''m playing this kind of tricks in front of the magic industry, you''re too poor!"


    "Oh?" Chu Lin snorted coldly, and the white gold light on his body surged out again.


    When Hao Peng saw this scene, he also raised his hand slightly, and then the sky broke into a series of sounds, and a series of human figures quickly emerged over the stone city. All of those figures had strong gene energy fluctuations, and each was an adverse environment.


    Many experts in the stone city frowned at the sight of him. Judging from the posture, Hao Peng seemed to be going to attack Chu Lin and seize the pagoda he owned.


    Chu Lin raises his eyes, glances over the sky, and finally pauses beside Hao Peng. There are three tall figures standing quietly, all of which are at the level of the later stage of the anti life environment.


    "Well? The four ghosts of moyep have come


    "These four people are the most outstanding young people in the moye sect. This time, they were all sent out by the magic sect, and the means were not small...


    under the public discussion, a tall man on the left side of Hao Peng gave a cold smile, and his gloomy eyes looked up and down on Chu Lin, and he said with a smile:" elder brother, the little devil seems unconvinced. Why don''t we take it in our hands Take away the pagoda


    Hao Peng smiles faintly and nods slowly.


    Just as Hao Peng nodded his head, the eyes of the three people who were the four ghosts were suddenly cold, and the surging gene energy suddenly burst out. The three people swept out, leaving a series of shadows in the air, and all of them rushed to Chu Lin.


    The three strong men in the later stage of the anti life situation made a move, which surprised everyone.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the scattered people who were rapidly enlarging in front of him. He was about to start his work. The slender figure beside him could no longer bear it. With his hands in his arms, a huge lock of cold jade hung on top of his head and smashed it fiercely. Under the gray light wave, heavy hammer was on the top of the three rapid shooting figures.


    Bang -


    the dull voice resounded, and everyone was shocked to see that the three demons of the magic industry who were attacking rapidly flew backwards, and the gene energy erupted again and again, which was enough to stabilize the strength of the inverted flight. However, these faces were all black and blue.


    "You can send out all these things to see me smash you all!"


    Jiao Xiaoren shadow standing in the air, on its shoulder, is a huge jade block twice as large as her, with disdain on her face and full of irony in her clear voice.


    "This little girl is actually the peak of the later stage of life reversal


    The innumerable eyes around fell on the little girl in blue standing in the air. The breath that escaped from her body actually reached the level of strength. How old is this!With her strength, she can be compared with Hao Peng and Feng henqiu.


    Hao Peng is also a little surprised by the little girl, coldly stares at Xin Tianyun and hums.


    "No wonder you have so much courage. You have found a helper by your side, but this is your confidence? Although Xuanyuan star can''t let the elder of my magic industry come in, it''s not a problem to deal with you. "


    "Why don''t you try it yourself?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and he did not give in at all. Although there are many experts in the magic industry sect, the more he understood that this is not all the power of the magic industry gate. After all, the magic industry gate is more powerful than the Yin evil family.


    Of course, Chu Lin is not afraid of anything. Even if Hao Peng has strong people to follow him, he has a chaotic Yin corpse in his hand, so he can protect himself.


    Chu Lin doesn''t like to get into trouble, but the other party insists on pestering him, so he can only crush him to death.


    The smile on Hao Peng''s face subsided, and the surging gene energy was surging around him. In his obscurity, his astonishing momentum was suppressed.


    The peak of the late life!


    Seeing Hao Peng''s action, Xin Tianyun holds Tiansuo Hanyu in his arms and stares at each other defiantly. It seems that he will throw Tiansuo Hanyu out at any time.


    "Both of you, we are for the relics of the ancient strongmen. Before entering the ruins, we can''t wait to fight. Is it too rash?"


    Just as the fire between the two sides became more and more serious, a simple and elegant voice suddenly sounded on the stone tower. All the people looked up at the stone tower. They saw the plain skirt floating, the green silk rising in the wind, and Feng henqiu stood on the edge of the stone tower with light steps. A beautiful face as white as lotus appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 801

    Chu Lin looks at the white skirt woman who walks out slowly, and her eyes flash with amazement. This woman has seven or eight points of Yin Qiuyi''s meaning, but she is less indifferent than Yin Qiuyi.


    "Both of them are the owners of the pagoda. If we want to open the ruins, we have to work together. At this point, no matter who has a problem, it will lead to the delay of the opening of the pagoda."


    As soon as Hao Peng heard this, his eyes quickly flashed the idea of calculation, and then he began to smile again. "What sister Qiu said is very true. In this case, we might as well stop today."


    Chu Lin lightly glanced at two people, no more flowers, turned to walk, Xin Tianyun saw, stepped up two short legs to catch up.


    "Chu Lin, three days later, the magic thunder of Xuanyuan star will weaken. That is the best time to enter the ruins. I hope you can arrive here on time and open the ruins together." Feng henqiu looks at Chu Lin''s back, gently opens her red lips and says in a voice.


    "In three days, I''ll be there on time."


    Chu Lin waved his back to them. His voice moved quickly and swept out of the stone city. In a flash, he disappeared under the gaze of the people.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the charm of hate Qiu''s sister has no effect. Chu Lin doesn''t know what is amorous feelings."


    Hao Peng looks at Chu Lin, who disappears in the sky, and laughs.


    When Feng hen Qiu heard the other party''s words, she just gave a faint smile. Naturally, she knew that her appearance had a lot of lethality, but this did not mean that it was useful to all people. From Chu Lin just now, we can see that he was a man of tough mind. Relying on a face alone, he had no meaning.


    The fiery atmosphere in the stone city gradually subsided with Chu Lin''s departure. People sighed at Chu Lin''s departure, but no one dared to stop him.


    Chu Lin and the little girl around him showed great power. At least everyone understood that it was not so easy to grab the pagoda in Chu Lin''s hand.


    Of course, there are a lot of experts who wait and see silently in the crowd. They have no intention to show up before they want to...


    this trip to Xuanyuan star is quite deep.


    After Chu Lin left the stone city far away, what he did not know was that on a hill not far from the stone city, three people coldly watched the back of Chu Lin.


    On their costumes, the painters have 22 layers of crisscross veins, which are like 22 abysses. If people in canglan realm see them, they will recognize them at a glance.


    Because this pattern represents the overlord of canglan world, the lost devil kingdom.


    The leader of the three coldly watched Chu Lin leave. After a long time, he gently took back his eyes and said with a faint smile: "that''s Chu Lin, has it been confirmed that it''s him?"


    At his side, two people smile gently. One of them reaches out his hand, and a delicate electronic device appears in his hand. Then, 3D light and shadow are projected from the device. The light and shadow of a Chu Lin falls clearly between the three people, and slowly rotates to show the details at 360 degrees.


    "Yes, it must be him. He is the man mentioned in the lost devil Kingdom, Chu Lin, a disciple of tianwuzong." A man with beautiful snow and silver hair said with a gentle smile.


    "Ha ha, the ability is not small, from the canglan realm to the Dragon curl up realm, but also toss out such a big movement."


    Another man ha ha smile, this person stature is tall, the skin is crystal clear, everybody is strange.


    "No wonder Chao Tianxiao can kill that little ghost, this session of the three devils, some disappointing ah." Sighed the silver haired man.


    "Well, when we left canglan world for training, those three little ghosts just got a little fame."


    The leader said with a smile, "Chao Tianxiao''s three people are OK. If you put them in the realm of dragon crouching, even if you can''t compare with Hao Peng and Feng henqiu, you also have Zhao Qian''s qualifications."


    "They will be defeated like that. After all, it is the Chu Lin who is a little strange. Hehe, when the three demon lords started together, they all failed to kill him. This is what ye Xinghe of tianwuzong didn''t do."


    Hearing this, the other two nodded softly, "I''ve just been here for more than a year, and I''ve got such a reputation. I can even fight with a genius like Hao Peng. Chu Lin is not bad."


    "Hum, Chu Lin has talent again, but the order from Zongli happened to be met by the three of us. Let''s carry it out. Anyway, we were once the three devils who lost the devil''s kingdom. How can we be easily broken by this boy when we lose the glory of the devil kingdom?" The first man made a faint voice.


    "Haha, when we fought against tianwuzong, we forced the eldest martial brother of tianwu Zong''s martial law palace to have no way to escape. It was a wonderful youth life..."


    the silver haired man sighed and recalled his days in canglan.


    "We didn''t rush to do it. We wanted to see what was in the ruins. Since Chu Lin is here, let''s wait until we get into the ruins. It happens that he has a pagoda and can collect it by the way."


    "Well, that''s also true. When we get into that place, he can''t fly. We''ll kill the boy and save his body to tianwuzong. Tianwuzong will be very grateful to us." The man with crystal skin said with a smile.When they heard this, the other two people stroked and chuckled. When Wu Zong went up and down that day, they would be very noisy, right?


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin quickly moved away from the stone city. After flying for a while, they fell into a forest clearing, frowning and thinking. Somehow, he felt someone peeping at them.


    That kind of feeling is a little bad, as if hiding in the dark snake, cold and cunning, straight people aroused goose bumps.


    "Brother Chu Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Xin Tianyun falls to Chu Lin side, suspiciously crooked head.


    "Nothing."


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head. The feeling just now has completely disappeared. However, his heart is still filled with a strong sense of vigilance. There are many strong breath hidden in the dark in the stone city. Obviously, there are not many strong people from all walks of life attracted by the ruins.


    "Brother Chu Lin, what are we going to do next?"


    "Wait until three days later, we try our best to find a place to hide..."


    "Oh..."


    for the next three days, chulin found a quiet place in an island, practicing and waiting.


    In the three days, there were experts who came to gather in the Xuanyuan star.


    Several islands near the stone city are filled with visitors from all walks of life. Each island is extremely chaotic. In only three days, a large number of fights broke out. Many people do not even know what the ruins look like, so they are permanently buried in the wilderness.


    In this Xuanyuan star, if you don''t have strength, you will become the prey of others.


    Many people also happened to find Chu Lin, but none of them was hit by Xin Tianyun with Tiansuo Hanyu.

 Chapter 802

    Three days, fast.


    When he arrived on the third day, Chu Lin, sitting on a raised rock, slowly opened his eyes.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    on several islands, the crowd roared up one after another, like a locust, and flew toward the center of Xuanyuan star.


    "It''s time for us to go too."


    Chu Lin got up slowly and said with a smile to Xin Tianyun, who had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Suddenly, two people at the same time into the streamer, flying outward, rushed out of the island, mixed into the huge flood of human shadow.


    After flying out of the island, a large number of eyes around him swept over. In the past three days, the news of Chu Lin holding the pagoda has been spread all over Xuanyuan star, and everyone has written down Chu Lin''s.


    "I''ll beat you again!"


    Chu Lin side of Xin Tianyun see people''s line of sight, a small face suddenly become ferocious, Jiao drink a.


    Br > in the later stage, many people in Tianlin''s face are shocked by the speed of Tianlin cloud, which makes many people laugh High speed, swept into the paint black sea.


    Boom and boom -


    after Chu Lin flew into the dark sea, the magic thunder surged in the air, and the turbulent purple and black magic thunder exploded, even Chu Lin trembled slightly.


    The thundering sound of evil and heavy thunder constantly flashed violently in the air, like a demon dragon coming into the world and evil gods whispering.


    In the thunder, from time to time, there are evil and strange lightning splashing down, beating in the dark picture below. When the waves are extremely rough, there are also whispers, which make people dizzy and harsh.


    In that terrible thunder and lightning, there are constantly shadows from the sky, carefully dodge that strange thunder, and quickly fly to the target.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin mingle in the crowd and fly by. He raises his eyes to the thick black fog in the distance. He doesn''t know how much purple and black energy has accumulated and turned into thunder. If he rushes into the cloud, he is afraid that the strong will be dissolved by the purple black energy in a moment?


    The place that can be used as a habitat by ancient star strongmen is really unusual.


    "Brother Chu Lin, the energy ahead is more intense."


    In advance, Xin Tianyun blinks his eyes and looks at the dark sea road.


    "We must be careful!"


    As he really entered the area covered by magic thunder, Chu Lin felt the terror of this place. The dense sprinkling of magic thunder made people feel cool.


    "Ah


    Under the ravages of magic thunder, there are continuous shrieks. Some people fly steadily, and there is a magic thunder. Even if there is strong genetic energy to protect the body, it will be instantly dissolved and turned into a pool of thick water.


    Dense flying crowd, slightly slowed down the speed of the March, a line of genetic energy rose, all kinds of body protection were taken out, as if the ability to support the extreme.


    Chu Lin and Xin Tianyun also escape from the magic thunder that falls from time to time. At the next moment, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly look up. In his eyes, he is astonished to see the no black cloud above his head galloping and wriggling, and countless purple and black energy is surging in it.


    "Be careful, the energy is piling up there!" Chu Lin quickly startled to drink.


    Boom -


    as soon as the voice fell, there was no black cloud in the sky, and the purple black energy slurry was splashed from the sky, and a crack was torn across the sky.


    Roar -


    the purple slurry splashed down, where the area was, hundreds of powerful people were covered in an instant. In a flash, before any sound could be heard, it was dissolved by the bones and flesh, and even the spirits had no time to escape and disappeared.


    Hiss -


    all the people behind saw that even if many people were famous people, they were shocked to breathe, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Run, we have it on top of our heads!"


    Just when people were shocked, someone suddenly yelled in panic. They were shocked. They looked up and saw that the dark clouds in the sky were turning into a whirlpool just like before.


    "Go


    Chu Lin quickly returns to his mind, and mentions Xin Tianyun. The white gold wings behind him suddenly fan, and his figure turns into platinum light and flies out.


    Boom -


    just before chulin flew out, the purple black energy poured down in a moment, and nearly 100 people were melted by the purple slurry.


    "Here it is, it''s constantly refreshing! Run


    There are screams everywhere. There are black clouds in the air. One by one, like the purple slurry from a waterfall, is a life-threatening sickle. Every time it is waved, dozens of people''s lives can be harvested.


    These purple slurry splashes down very fast and covers a wide range of areas. If you neglect, you will die instantly.


    Chu Lin runs with Xin Tianyun in his hand. His face is also extremely heavy. He can detect the terrible power and evil in the purple energy slurry. If he is hit by his head, even if his body is hard, he will be seriously injured and dying. The consequences can be imagined."Brother Chu Lin, that''s the man of moye clan!"


    When Chu Lin concentrates on avoiding the purple energy in the air, Xin Tianyun suddenly calls out.


    As soon as Chu Lin heard this, his eyes turned to the distance, and a large number of people flew straight out. They didn''t care about the energy slurry on their heads. Even when purple slurry was spread on their heads, the other side was able to shuttle through safely.


    These people have a way to resist the purple energy.


    Chu Lin narrowed his eyes slightly, and the white gold light flashed. Only then did he realize that there was a translucent mask beside Hao Peng''s team.


    The wave in the mask, Chu Lin vaguely felt it was not strange.


    "It''s a pagoda!"


    The bright light of the pagoda slowly appeared in the hands of two people.


    Boom -


    just after the translucent mask appeared, the dark cloud on top of Chu Lin''s head spun rapidly, and a stream of energy slurry suddenly spread down and covered the two of them.


    "That Chu Lin was hit by the energy waterfall!"


    "Ha ha, good to die. The pagoda will not be destroyed by the energy slurry. Let''s go and get cheap!"


    "Go


    Not far from the energy waterfall, there are more than a dozen people staring at Chu Lin one by one. Seeing that he is covered by the energy slurry, they are immediately overjoyed. Then they fall in front of the energy waterfall and stare at the purple slurry.


    When they were about to leave, a white gold light flew straight out of the energy waterfall. Inside the white gold light, they were Chu Lin and Chu Lin.

 Chapter 803

    "How could that happen?"


    Those who want to pick up the cheap see Chu Lin two people appear, face is changed greatly, cry out in surprise.


    The white gold light flashed over the heads of these people. Chu Lin looked at them coldly and said with a smile, "look at your heads!"


    After Chu Lin finished this sentence, he ran away directly. The people were a little stunned. Then they slowly looked up and saw the evil light rising in the sky. A purple black energy waterfall fell from the sky and swallowed them up.


    "It turns out that the pagoda can protect the owner through the sea of ink."


    Chu Lin took a look at his back, and his heart was still in fear. In this way, he was no more worried than that he would be suddenly destroyed.


    "Ha ha, that group of people just want to be 50% less..."


    Chu Lin thought secretly that the dark sea area only swept away half of the visitors from all walks of life. The Xuanyuan star was really terrible.


    After that, Xuanyuan star constantly revealed its terrifying place, with magic thunder rising, energy overturning, ferocious tentacles from the bottom of the sea from time to time, sea animals roared up, and evil sounds disturbed the mind...


    relying on the protection of the pagoda, chulin''s body gradually slowed down after a short half day.


    The thunder cloud is thick as ink, and purple energy is overflowing, and the energy shock with strong corrosivity continuously shoots down from the cloud.


    In the center of the cloud, there is a magic thunder that covers a hundred miles. Among the evil and strange magic thunder, Chu Lin is extremely small and amazing.


    Chulin''s sight is closely staring at the hundred Li magic thunder. There, there is a cave, which is exactly the same as what Chu Lin saw in the empty shadow of the pagoda!


    There is no doubt that the thing hidden in the magic thunder is the target of the hanging yuan star of Chu Lin, the cave of the ancient star strongmen!


    Chu Lin looks at the horizon with horror in his eyes, and arranges his habitat in such a way that the strong who want to come to the divine realm cannot do it.


    "Is this the home of the strong beyond the realm of God?" Xin Tianyun''s eyes are wide and strange.


    "It should be it."


    Chu Lin nodded his head gently and looked into the distance. Here, in addition to the two teams of moyemen and baihonggu, there were many other people standing.


    This makes Chu Lin''s heart tremble. It''s normal for the magic gate and white Honggu to get here so quickly with the help of the pagoda, but it''s a bit strange that other people can come here as soon as they rely on their own strength...


    other people are not too ostentatious in the stone city and nearby islands, but there is no doubt that these talents are real masters ��


    When Chu Lin observes these people who came here first, Hao Peng of the magic industry gate also looks at him, and then smiles at him kindly. It seems that he has completely forgotten the conflict between the two three days ago.


    Chu Lin looked back coldly at his fake smile. He had already experienced Hao Peng''s ingenuity. Naturally, he knew that the other party was not a man of broad mind. He knew that once the other party had a chance, he would decisively kill him.


    "Ha ha, brother chulin came very fast. We were worried about whether brother chulin would come or not. What should we do with the cave if we lost a pagoda? Now I think I underestimated brother chulin." Hao Peng didn''t care about the coldness on Chu Lin''s face and said with a loud smile.


    Chu Lin glanced at him faintly. Without much words, he asked directly, "how do you open the ruins below?"


    Hearing this, a group of experts around all looked to this side one after another. Although they had passed the crisis in the dark sea, they could only wait with their eyes if they did not open the three Chu Lin people.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Let''s wait a little longer." However, after hearing this, Hao Peng said with a loud smile. There was a strange light in his eyes.


    Chu Lin frowned slightly and looked at the team of baihonggu on the other side. Feng henqiu, the white skirt over there, was motionless. The half bright light was surging around him, rippling. It looked like a dream, adding a bit of temperament.


    Chu Lin''s eyes look to the left and right. Many brave men stare straight at Feng henqiu. A pair of eyes seems to stick to the woman.


    A little frown, Chu Lin now only feel that this woman is not simple, in the heart surges some vigilance.


    "Brother chulin, don''t be impatient. It''s not the best time to open the ruins. Let''s wait a little longer."


    Feng henqiu also turned his head, and a faint smile appeared on his beautiful face.


    Chu Lin nods gently. Although he doesn''t know what these people are waiting for, he doesn''t ask too much. He leads Xin Tianyun back slightly. The gene energy in his body quietly urges him to be ready for sudden accidents.


    Other strong men, seeing the three of Chu Lin motionless, had little doubt in their eyes, but they had to wait patiently. Anyway, when the ruins were opened, they would have a chance to enter...


    Shua Shua ---


    while waiting, some people came one after another. Most of them were ragged and in a mess. They passed through the sea of ink to let them It took a lot of hard work.


    The sound of breaking through the air is constantly ringing. Even though the magic thunder constantly takes away a large number of people''s lives, there are still many people coming here.The first sight of people who come here is to see the hundred mile magic thunder and the remains of the magic thunder center. Their eyes are filled with greed and ecstasy. The treasures that a strong man can leave behind must be extraordinary. Even if they just grab a little bit of things, this trip is worth...


    as more and more people come, the noise is gradually increasing, and many people hide Yelling in the crowd, they are eager to enter the ruins.


    For these noisy, Chu Lin just two eyes slightly close, completely does not care.


    After nearly an hour, the crowd gathered here also reached a quite shocking level. Almost everyone had the strength to go against the life environment. Obviously, this is the result of the screening of mohai morlei.


    The noise was more intense. After a long time, Hao Peng gently raised his eyes and looked at the large crowd in front of him. He could not help but crack his mouth and laugh soundlessly.


    "It should be almost..."


    Hao Peng whispered softly. Then he got up slowly and looked at Chu Lin and Feng henqiu. He said with a smile, "you two, I think it''s almost OK. Let''s start. We just need to take out the pagoda."


    After he opened his mouth, Feng hen Qiu nodded gently and pushed his palm. A purple and black pagoda flew out. Chu Lin Lue, after thinking about it, took out his own purple and black pagoda.


    When the three pagodas appeared, Chu Lin immediately felt a lot of greedy eyes focused on his side. Although the ruins were opened and everyone could enter them, everyone would not believe that there was nothing hidden in the pagoda.


    Something in the pagoda, maybe it''s important!


    Chu Lin didn''t have time to care about the sight. When he took out the purple and black pagoda, the pagoda suddenly trembled, and there was a faint murmur of evil.

 Chapter 804

    Shua -


    a purple black ray is emitted from the three pagodas. The three rays meet in the air, and with a Shua, they fall into the hundred mile magic thunder.


    Buzzing -


    as the purple black ray penetrated into the hundred mile magic thunder, there were sudden spatial ripples on the edge of the originally booming magic thunder, and a path extended outward, pointing straight to the relics in the center of the hundred mile magic thunder.


    Creak -


    with the continuous extension of the access road, a kilometer gate is opened slowly under the interaction of magic thunder.


    People''s eyes are red with blood. They are staring at the stone gate opened by the ruins. The breath of ancient wilderness is surging outward, which makes people yearn for it.


    The ruins of the ancient star power, finally opened!


    Bang -


    the opened ruins, like torches thrown at explosive barrels, immediately set off riots here. The sound of breaking the sky exploded in an instant, and countless figures shot out and headed for the passage in succession.


    Chu Lin took back the purple and black pagoda with a pinch of his hand. His eyes were also burning. He looked at the gate of the ruins and looked at Hao Peng on the other side At the moment, he looked coldly at the crowd in the tunnel crazily, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "Be careful when you enter the tunnel later!"


    Chulin narrowed his eyes slightly and told Xin Tianyun to tell him to do so. Then he waited quietly until he knew that Hao Peng and others were going out.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Chu Lin pinches his hand, Guiyuan Huoshen stove falls into his hand. Without any hesitation, he and Xin Tianyun get into the channel together.


    The evil purple and black energy in the channel is floating in the air, which makes people dizzy. He can feel the feeling of space creeping from all directions, and then his whole body is tense.


    Chu Lin forced to keep his mind stable. When he saw the things around him, he saw that at the front, where the magic and thunder met, countless evil creatures were standing. All of them were purple and black, and their energy was surging higher and higher, and they were ready to go.


    Bang -


    chulin''s eyes shrunk, and the purple black energy of the army of evil and strange creatures soared to a climax, and suddenly erupted. Then, he saw countless energy rays, like thunder and rain, rushing in madly with the momentum of destruction.


    This sudden attack, let all people into the passage of the people are one Leng, why the front suddenly produce so many monsters.


    "Be careful!"


    The attack was too abrupt. Of course, all the people who entered here had high strength. Soon, there was a roar on the top of the crowd. In the next moment, countless gene energy erupted together.


    Buzzing -


    the energy rays poured out wildly, and the strong men in front of them were also pierced in an instant. The purple black energy mania eroded and swam on their bodies. In a short time, the strong ones were turned into thick water in the panic of the public, and even the pure golden spirits were stained with purple black energy and then cleared up.


    All kinds of sad and shrill cries, like thunder.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Chu Lin''s eyes were also slightly shocked. Then he suddenly woke up. No wonder Hao Peng had to wait for so many experts to get into the tunnel before Shi ran entered. Relying on Hao Peng''s own strength, he could not get through such a huge army of evil monsters.


    The experts of these small forces are all cannon fodder attracted here!


    Chulin stares at the monsters in the distance. Most of them are human shaped, with ferocious tentacles and flowing purple black energy. In these people, Chu Lin can not feel the vitality, but can detect the extremely dangerous breath...


    these may be the bodies of ancient human beings and exotic animals, which have been transformed by the evil energy, and such monsters, no matter whether they are stars, can not feel the vitality How, such a large group gathering, is a complete monster Legion.


    "Let''s hide first!"


    Chu Lin leads Xin Tianyun, and Guiyuan Huoshen stove flies out. The two men immediately get in. Guiyuan Huoshen stove also shrinks rapidly and becomes only the size of a finger. The red light around the stove turns into a simple defense layer.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    just after Chu Lin and Chu Lin got into the Guiyuan Huoshen stove, the monster army seemed to be free from the shackles and roared to this side. There were continuous bursts of energy rays on his body. Dozens of people in front of Chu Lin tried to stop them, but they were all dissolved in pus. Their resistance was meaningless under the turbulent energy rays.


    Dangdangdang -


    the mini shape of Guiyuan Huoshen stove was not immune to the dense bombardment. The energy rays came all over the sky and the furnace hummed. The energy fluctuation was constantly aroused, and even the space in the furnace was shaking violently. Fortunately, Chu Lin didn''t use the body to resist the impact. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would lose his arms and legs.


    The screams broke into pieces, and a burst of energy rays splashed. The air was full of rotten pus. Seven or eight out of ten of the strong men who broke into this place were destroyed by these attacks.


    The smell of rotten smell spread, and those who survived by chance were all shocked. This trip to the ruins, where is the road to find treasure, is simply the enemy''s big array, let himself and others plunge into itRoar -


    the roar of the monster Legion was getting closer and closer. The purple black energy on his body flickered from time to time, and their steps were close to the crowd. Chu Lin could almost smell the sour smell of these monsters.


    "Go ahead, we can''t wait to die, or we''ll all die!" In the energy agitation, there was an explosion.


    The warriors who can walk here are all elites from all over the world of dragon crouching. They were attacked by sudden attacks before. Now they are extremely angry in their hearts. If these monsters are allowed to attack, their damage will be further aggravated.


    "Go


    Surging gene energy, all burst out, countless figures shooting out, powerful martial arts all burst out, like a sharp spear, crazy toward the distant monster Corps.


    The whistling of evil, in this ancient area, the monster army torrent, and a large number of ruins adventurers collided.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin and Xin Tianyun immediately flew out of the fire god furnace of Guiyuan and flew towards the camp where the monster army had been torn apart. If you want to enter the ruins, you must go through them in a hurry,


    Shua -


    the opportunity is just right. Chu Lin and Xin Tianyun pass by the monster army, and the purple light around them is a monster full of rotten smell They are covered with flesh whiskers all over their bodies. A face is completely covered by tentacles and whiskers, and there is a frightening evil energy in their bodies.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s whole body glittered with platinum, and burst out with one blow, directly shattering several monsters into countless pieces of meat.


    After the monsters were smashed, they didn''t disappear. The flesh and evil energy were captured by the monsters'' tentacles. Chu Lin clearly felt that, but those monsters devoured the remains of their companions, and the strong breath in their bodies soared.


    "What a strange thing!"

 Chapter 805

    Chu Lin feels very tricky. These monsters are killing all the time. The fewer they are, the more terrifying the remaining monsters will be...


    they will all die here!


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay here!"


    Chu Lin murmured at Xin Tianyun beside him. The white gold light flashed and four white gold wheel marks came out from under his skin. He had decided to stop fighting with the monsters, but to break through the siege of the monster Legion.


    Many of the masters here are smart people. When Chu Lin feels the difficulty of these monsters, other people also notice that the sound of breaking the air is in succession. Like Chu Lin, he is ready to break the seal and block by force.


    In the face of the impact of so many strong people, this monster Corps seems to have noticed a move, and actually intensified the attack, and there are often painful cries from human groups.


    Chu Lin two people join hands, into two rays of light, quickly shuttle in the monster corps, avoid rather than fight.


    "It''s near the gate. We have to be careful!"


    In the crazy running, Chu Lin''s heart moved. He raised his eyes and looked at the monster army in the sky. At last, it was the end. After the monster army, the gate loomed.


    "Brother Chu Lin, be careful!"


    When Chu Lin stares at the gate in the distance, Xin Tianyun gives a quick drink. In the monster legion, more than ten strong figures with fur and flesh whiskers and purple energy are flying out. Their long tentacles are waving outward to encircle and suppress Chu Lin.


    These ten odd monsters are much more powerful than the monsters in front!


    Just when the monster''s tentacles were about to trap Chu Lin, the huge jade pieces were heavily fanned, and the gray white energy swept over them, and the tentacles exploded together.


    The dull voice rang and the violent force swept out. The ten odd monsters were forced back ten steps by Xin Tianyun, but Xin Tianyun was also slightly shaken back. There was purple black energy on the cold jade of Tiansuo.


    "Go, don''t fight with them!"


    When Chu Lin saw it, his eyes changed. These ten monsters were as powerful as the warriors in the middle of the anti life environment. They were mindless killing machines. If they were broken, they would only make other monsters devour and become more terrifying.


    Chu Lin grabs Xin Tianyun and flies straight to the gate of the ruins.


    "Brother chulin came very fast, but here, I want to have some soup!"


    Just as Chu Lin was about to fly into the gate, there was a sudden burst of laughter, and then a large number of air breaking sound followed. A fierce attack, straight toward Chu Lin''s head.


    "Hao Peng!"


    Chu Lin hears his figure, and his eyes are twinkling with cold light. When he pinches his hand, he has eight metal wheel marks on his hand. When he turns around, he blows.


    Bang -


    after this blow, the air was extremely compressed, just like a shell. A metal gas burst out of Chu Lin''s hand and collided with that attack.


    Bang -


    the dull crashing sound explodes in the air. The violent wave pushes back several chasing monsters. With this powerful power, chulin takes Xin Tianyun and retreats leisurely and flies straight into the gate.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go first this time!"


    After flying into the gate, Chu Lin looks behind him and shouts at a large number of figures at the magic gate. In Hao Peng''s cold eyes, he flies into the gate and disappears.


    "Catch up!"


    Hao Peng saw Chu Lin rush into the door. His eyes flashed and he snorted coldly. He led the team into the gate.


    After them, those who fight with the monsters, drag the disabled body to break through the monster''s blockade and come to the gate.


    Inside the door.


    This is an extremely vast and vast land. The remains of palace pavilions are all over the land. Although they are already ruins, judging from the scale of these debris, they should have been extremely vast and magnificent.


    The whole world, is a withered gray white, there is no trace of vitality.


    Chu Lin is slightly surprised to see in front of his eyes, so many arrangements outside, but to the inside, it will be such a broken appearance.


    "The owner of this site doesn''t seem to be the inheritor of the Star River empire..."


    Chu Lin sighed that the Star River empire was an interstellar technology Empire, and there was no trace of science and technology here from the layout to the appearance.


    "Brother Chu Lin, why is it so broken here? It seems that there is no baby at all..." Xin Tianyun''s dark eyes swept the desolate earth and murmured in a low voice.


    Chu Lin gently smile, "no hurry, let''s go outside to have a look, such a large relic, there will be something in the end."


    Chu Lin is the first to set off. This time, his speed is reduced a little. His figure is hanging low in the air, and his sight is passing through the huge debris below.


    This time, Chu Lin saw a large number of ancient battle traces. It seems that at the beginning, there was a large-scale war here."The cross-border interplanetary struggle?"


    Chu Lin quickly turned this idea around. Although he didn''t know the origin of the relic, it should have been a very powerful existence at the beginning. A holder of a rule strange object, placed in the ancient interstellar space, must have been in charge of at least one realm. But what kind of terrorist force could be the opponent of such a powerful man...


    Chu Lin''s mind flickered with ideas His eyes kept scanning below, suddenly. Chu Lin''s heart moved. The situation in front of him seemed to be familiar.


    He seems to have seen a similar scene somewhere, that is... The ruins in the blue star giant river ruins seem to be the same as this ghost, but they are complete waste of scientific and technological civilization, and here are the ruins of Wudao civilization.


    Chulin''s face gradually became heavy, and he felt why he was so familiar. The smell here was strange and familiar.


    What shocked Chu Lin most was that there was a crucial overlap between the two, that is, they both had rules and strange things!


    Is this the reason for the disaster? There''s something that persecutes the forces that hold the rules.


    It turns out that the destruction of blue star science and technology era is not due to the fact that we are too weak, but because we are too strong, we have even created rules and strange things!


    Chu Lin''s figure is frozen in the air, his eyes gradually rise with a sense of horror, and his throat is also abnormally dry.


    "According to the data, regular strange things should have the ability to hurt black fog monsters..." he murmured in a low voice.


    "So it is..." Chu Lin sighed.


    "The black fog, the ancestors of exotic animals, once they feel the power of the rules and strange things, they will attract strange animals to come, right? Unfortunately, the blue stars of that era were too weak. Although they had rules and strange things, they were also the product of a flash of brilliance. If there were large-scale interplanetary forces behind them, it would be much better... "


    and

 Chapter 806

    When Chu Lin thought of this, he looked at the huge world in front of him, and frowned even more. What kind of ability did those black fog beasts have? They could even eliminate such a powerful force quietly, so that no one in today''s Dragon crouching world knows.


    "Are there any black fog creatures left in the vast expanse of interstellar space


    Chu Lin''s heart is startled, and his palms are slightly soaked with sweat. If this is the case, will he be watched by the black fog monster sooner or later? Chu Lin didn''t even know where they were.


    "There should be, but today''s black fog animals are hiding, hiding in the dark, conspiracy and intrigue..." he replied.


    Chu Lin releases his hand, shakes his head and laughs bitterly. At this time, he knows that regular strange things are good things, but they are also hot potatoes. In the future, we should not only be alert to those humans who want to capture him, but also be careful of the dark fog strange animals hiding in the dark...


    these days, Chu Lin has some research on black fog monsters, and is very aware of the terror degree of each other If you get entangled in them, the consequences will be very bad.


    Chulin said with a smile, "if you''re afraid, you can quietly lose the rules and strange things..."


    chulin''s eyes micro MI, a cold hum, "as long as you talk a lot, the baby in my hand, no matter who wants to take away my Chu Lin''s things, it''s my life!"


    Chulin snorted, and his momentum suddenly became fierce. He climbed out of the gala field of the end of the wasteland of blue star, and killed him with one blow and one palm. He had not climbed over anyone!


    What about the black fog monster? One day, Chu Lin believes that he can be strong enough to make the other party afraid of himself!


    When he finally hit Chu Lin, he became more aggressive.


    "Brother chulin, look there!"


    When Chu Lin was communicating with Lin, Xin Tianyun suddenly called out. In the direction of her little hand, there was a dilapidated square with figures standing faintly on the square.


    Chu Lin looks over there. His eyes change slightly. The platinum light in his body flows. He asks Xin Tianyun to be careful. Then he slows down and stops in the broken square air.


    As he approached, Chu Lin saw that there were thousands of people sitting quietly on the broken square. All of them had lost their breath of life, and their bodies were covered with dust and looked haggard.


    Chu Lin stood in the air and looked down with a dignified face. After careful observation, he found that these people were all facing the Northwest with their hands held high. It seemed that they were trying to arrange the array with all their strength...


    just looking at their appearance, it was obvious that the result of the battle was not wonderful.


    Chu Lin frowned slightly. The battle of thousands of people, the strong among the ruins, turned into such a miserable result. It can be imagined that the black fog beast that attacked the relics here at first should have great power.


    "Brother Chu Lin, someone is coming from outside."


    One side Xin Tianyun looked at the direction of their coming, a burst of broken air sound, it is obvious that many experts constantly broke into here.


    The sound of breaking into the air was very fast. After only a dozen breaths, hundreds of people arrived here. Then, they were attracted by the strange situation in front of them and stopped to observe it not far away from chulin.


    These people first looked at the dark Chu Lin, and then their eyes fell on the square, and their eyes flashed in succession. Although they didn''t know what was happening here, the next scene undoubtedly shocked them.


    "Well, they are just some ancient dead people. You are afraid of these things?"


    In the crowd, someone snorted coldly, and then with a big wave of hand, the strong wind whirled directly across the square. After the strong wind surged, the thousands of corpses were annihilated by flying ash.


    "Bang, the ancient poor ghost, didn''t even leave a treasure."


    These are the conditions below.


    "Well? There are still some bodies sitting there! "


    The dust gradually dissipated. Just as these people were about to leave here, one exclaimed. In the center of the square, sixteen people sat quietly with their backs straight. After some years, their bodies were still not decayed.


    "There must be something!"


    After some people see it, their eyes are bright and can resist the devastation of time. These people are very powerful people, so they must have a good baby!


    Lured by the treasure, a dozen or so people immediately flew out and directly directed at the sixteen sitting figures.


    Chu Lin stares at the sixteen mummies, and a sense of uneasiness flickers in his heart. His eyes twinkle slightly, and then he pulls Xin Tianyun out of the room.


    Bang -


    at the moment when his figure suddenly retreated, those mummies without any breath of life actually opened their deep eyes, and the evil purple black light flickered in the mountains, and then the purple black energy turned into tentacles and extended out.


    "Ah


    That washed away more than a dozen people, when touched by tentacles, instantly turned into fly ash, miserable dissolution.Boom -


    the sixteen mummies slowly stood up from the ground, and the evil energy in their eyes was like eyes flashing. They raised their eyes slightly and looked at hundreds of people in consternation.


    At the time of these people''s changes, Chu Lin has already carried Xin Tianyun back. He is no stranger to the following situation, which is very similar to the evil corpses he saw in the foreign ruins. At that time, the sixteen corpses were filled with more strange purple and black energy.


    At the same time, Chu Lin looks at the sixteen mummies. There is a purple black energy vortex in the abdomen of the 16 corpses. Inside the whirlpool, there is a strong purple black energy, which is also mixed with the powerful power of returning to heaven.


    "Before these 16 lives, they were all strong men who returned to heaven."


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly. Although these mummies had no wisdom, their bodies were extremely tough, and they also had the power to return to heaven. Even after thousands of years, they still had the level of half a step back to the sky...


    Shua -


    just after Chu Lin quit, the purple black energy in the eyes of those 16 mummies skyrocketed and shot out With the power of returning to heaven, the evil purple and black energy will bring down more than a dozen strong people who have no time to dodge.


    "Ah


    The dozens of people who had been knocked down had no resistance. Their bodies were turned into pus. Even the spirits were decayed after being contaminated with purple black energy.


    They were shocked to see this.


    "Don''t be afraid, these mummies have accumulated the strength of returning to heaven. After being compressed, the power of returning to heaven is transformed into a pearl of returning to heaven. If you can get it, it will be of great benefit to break through the realm of returning to heaven in the future."


    "Although they are tough, we admit defeat far more than them. As long as we work together, we can kill them!"

 Chapter 807

    When some of them were afraid of the sixteen corpses, one suddenly called out. His voice was full of greed and bewitchment


    On hearing this, a group of powerful people immediately exclaimed, and a large number of people''s eyes lit up with red light, and even their fear was suppressed.


    All the people who arrived here are experts from all over the world of dragon crouching. They have a wide range of knowledge and are full of fighting bravery and courage. Now when they see the baby, their fear is dispelled immediately.


    "We just need to do it together!"


    At once, someone yelled loudly, and many powerful people echoed. The surging gene energy burst out at the same time. Each of them had treasures of different levels. Judging from their appearance, they obviously wanted to suppress these mummies by relying on a large number of people on their own side.


    "Stupid!"


    Seeing these people''s movements, Chu Lin murmured in secret that he could not stop his figure for a moment. The strength of the sixteen corpses returning to the sky in half a step, coupled with the tenacity of the body, no pain, fatigue and fear, fighting with such monsters is like arsenic in the clothes of an old longevity star.


    Even today, he is in trouble when facing such strange things. What''s more, there are 16 mummies...


    although Xin Tianyun doesn''t know why Chu Lin is so decisive, she listens to Chu Lin''s words and resolutely flies out with him. For a period of time after the two people left, the sky in the square fluctuates violently and screams bitterly Sound tears the sky.


    "All dead..."


    when Xin Tianyun heard the news, he looked back carefully. In the distance, the purple and black energy rushed forward and turned those hundreds of strong people into pus.


    Chulin sneered. Those people want to die. He can''t stop them. Although Chu Lin is interested in huitianzhu, he knows that his life is more precious.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Lin sighed, and then he was about to leave. The mummy was still in some trouble.


    "Brother Chu Lin, those things are coming after me!" At this time, Xin Tianyun''s small face suddenly changed and called in panic.


    "What!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked back. Sure enough, in the rush of purple and black energy, sixteen mummies paced gently and turned into sixteen purple lights, which shot at him.


    "They may have sensed something in you." He whispered.


    I didn''t expect that I had already been quite cautious. I was still attracted by this broken thing. The hundreds of wastes before were really harmful.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed, pulling Xin Tianyun to fly out, trying to get rid of this thing. This piece of relics has entered a large number of Taobao people. If they waste too much power with these things and are attacked by others, it would be bad.


    "Good."


    Xin Tianyun nodded decisively. She also saw the power of these ghost things and didn''t want to fight them at all.


    The two turned into light, and the sixteen purple lights and shadows behind them quickly chased them. The evil and cold breath made the desolate ruins below more dilapidated.


    More than ten minutes later, Chu Lin''s eyes were gloomy. The ghost behind him did not mean to give up, but pursued more and more fiercely.


    On the way, they met some adventurers. When they saw the corpses behind Chu Lin, they all backed away in panic, and then gloated at Chu Lin''s departure.


    Of course, Chu Lin didn''t expect these treasure hunters. It would be good if they didn''t attack secretly. As for their joint efforts to help themselves against the enemy, it was just a daydream.


    So if you want to get rid of this trouble, you have to find a way.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking about the solution.


    "Inheritor, I have found a way!" He said with a smile.


    "Oh? Tell me about it? " Chu Lin quickly opens his mouth. He has more time to search the huge database of gene panels. He really knows more than he knows.


    "What makes these mummies move is the evil and strange black fog in their bodies. There must be evil and strange black fog living in the purple and black energy. We will try to deal with the black fog, and then we will solve them easily."


    "It''s very difficult to eliminate the smell of black fog, but I think your gene panel may be able to..." he said with a smile, "it depends on your operation. First of all, you should trap those things!"


    There was a flash of light in Chu Lin''s eyes. He knew that once he stopped flying, he would be trapped by these mummies. At that time, it would be troublesome to run away.


    "Gene extraction... This operation process is a bit troublesome..."


    although Chu Lin was worried about it, he quickly decided that the other party''s 16 corpses were tireless, but he would be tired!


    "Be careful, get ready!"


    Chu Lin took a look at the mummies behind him and spoke softly.


    "Good!"


    Xin Tianyun nodded, his eyes twinkled with excitement, his hands were holding, a huge jade block was carried on his shoulder, gray and white fog was surging.Chu Lin quickly fell on a mountain top. When he touched the ground, his hands flashed with mystery and clapped heavily on the top of the mountain.


    "The secret of killing God!"


    Strange waves surging outward, hundreds of miles below the earth, quickly dried up, a surging force from the earth, gushing into the body of Chu Lin.


    "Vanishing power!"


    The powerful force pours into his body. In Chu Lin''s hand, a milky white vanishing light group appears in his hand. He looks at the sixteen corpses that are approaching rapidly in front of him and laughs coldly.


    "Next, it''s my turn." Chu Lin looks at the mummies that roar and rush to, and his face floats with a cold smile.


    When Chu Lin pushes his hand, the vanishing light emits a silver light column of vanishing force, which makes heaven and earth bright.


    Shua -


    in the light column straight out, the sixteen mummies also plunge in, they don''t know what to dodge, and they bombard with the energy of vanishing force.


    Hum -


    when they collide with the vanishing light column, the light in Chu Lin''s hand trembles slightly, and the energy flows rapidly, which directly turns into hundreds of fine vanishing silk threads, winding the corpses.


    Roar -


    this kind of confinement immediately makes these corpses roar, and the purple black energy that permeates the whole body is also surging rapidly and eroding towards the vanishing force.


    Zizi -


    the purple and black energy is undoubtedly very strong. Once it touches the vanishing silk thread, the silver white silk thread will vibrate rapidly.


    "It''s hard to solve you, but it''s OK to trap you!"


    Chu Lin looks at the mummy whining and writhing. He smiles coldly. His hands change again. The vanishing force turns into a vanishing thunder, winding the corpse all over the body, with a slight paralytic effect.


    With the change of vanishing power, the purple and black energy on the corpse has no good effect. All of a sudden, the mummy''s impatient and loud roar reverberated in the whole empty sky.

 Chapter 808

    These mummies don''t know the power of extinction. They are not genetic energy that can be touched at any time, but the vanishing force that can''t be melted without anything. Even the extremely corrosive purple black energy can''t do anything about it.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin looked at the trapped corpses and breathed a sigh of relief. With the explosion of the formula for exterminating God and the power of the source of extinction, he finally trapped them. However, even in this way, he couldn''t keep these 16 things confined here.


    "Brother chulin, let me deal with them!" One side of Xin Tianyun see Chu Lin bound monsters in place, immediately some eager to try.


    "No


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head. Xin Tianyun''s strength is only the peak in the later period of his life. Relying on his Tiansuo Hanyu, he can deal with one or two mummies, but she can''t deal with 16.


    Gene panel, gene extraction!


    Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    Hum -


    chulin''s voice dropped, and the gene panel was running rapidly.


    The eighteen mummies were trembling in detail. It seemed that something was about to burst out of their bodies. Although the mummies had no wisdom, they instinctively suppressed the movement and roared in their mouths.


    Pa Pa --


    a mummy suddenly burst two holes, and the dark black flashed away. It was still struggling to resist the force.


    The corpse is also struggling, the network woven by the vanishing thunder shows signs of collapse under the brutal power of the corpse.


    Chu Lin, with a dignified face, hastily intensifies the output of his vanishing power. Now is the most critical moment in the struggle, but he can''t lose his chain at this time.


    Boom -


    the light of the silvery white light is rising, and a terrible force pours out to suppress the corpses.


    Shua -


    in the process of dying out, gene extraction finally achieved results.


    Pa Pa Pa --


    all the mummies burst open all over the body. The fearless mummies seemed to have been drained and softened, and a stream of dark fog floated out. Those black fog did not inhale into Chu Lin''s body like the gene extraction in the past, but dissipated in the air.


    Chu Lin looks at those stiff corpses, and his heart suddenly calms down. He believes that the gene panel is not wrong.


    When the black fog dissipated, the sixteen corpses were paralyzed, and Chu Lin''s fingers moved, which bound the dying force of the corpses.


    Ka -


    the original copper skin and iron skeleton of the corpse, like a clay toy, directly disintegrated and turned into ashes. Those helpless purple and black energy also drifted towards the sky, and disappeared in a flash.


    Without the urge of the black fog, these things have lost their backbone and are vulnerable to attack.


    Chu Lin looked at the corpses that had disappeared, and his eyes were slightly bright. He saw the gray white beads of Sixteen Lessons, which were slowly rotating round and round. In the faint, a strong destructive force was fluctuating outward.


    That wave is the strength to return to heaven!


    "Back to the Pearl of heaven!"


    It''s worth more than one million yuan in the hand!


    "Brother chulin, you are wonderful!"


    Xin Tianyun stares at Chu Lin with black eyes. Naturally, she knows the horror of the sixteen mummies. She is not afraid to fight with them. However, Chu Lin only takes a little time to eliminate them, which makes the little girl adore them.


    Being praised by a little girl like this, chulin can''t help laughing. He is about to speak when a voice rings from the side.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It can eliminate the black fog residue."


    The sudden appearance of the voice made Chu Lin''s eyes shrink and suddenly turn back. On a big tree, a man wrapped in a red robe stood quietly, with some admiration.


    Chu Lin stares at the man in red coldly. The gene energy in his body stimulates him. His eyes are full of vigilance. The man in red quietly appears beside him. He doesn''t know...


    "who are you?"


    Chu Lin is a little shocked. When Chu Lin asks about this, he is tense and ready to go.


    "Well, what a vigilant little fellow." The man in red said with a smile.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, Wei MI, a man in red, is full of terrifying genetic energy, and with his own perception, even in the early days of returning to heaven, it is impossible for him to approach him without his own perception.


    Hearing the leisurely voice of the man in red, Chu Lin''s eyes are cold, and he immediately decides to take the lead.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, a slender figure leaps out of the man in red, embracing the cold jade in the sky, and heavily fans the head of the red clothes.


    Hum -


    the cold jade of Tiansuo is wielded, and a circle of grey waves is surging, which is full of amazing resilience of destroying desire."Ha ha."


    The man in red stood in place with a faint smile. He was too lazy to turn around. The light flowing behind his head directly turned into a fire red barrier.


    Bang -


    when the cold jade of Tiansuo collides with it, the barrier just flickers slightly, and eats all the strength, and the light trembles slightly, which directly rebounds the impact strength.


    "Ouch


    Xin Tianyun flies upside down and falls on a big tree. Her small face is painfully wrinkled.


    "What a powerful force!"


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, Xin Tianyun is the peak in the later period of the anti life state. With Tiansuo Hanyu, he can even fight back at the early stage of returning to Tianjing. However, he can easily counter it in the hands of the man in red.


    Chulin''s face was gloomy, and a blow suddenly burst out. At the same time, a black light flashed from Chu Lin''s body, and all of them rushed to the man in red.


    The black awn turns into a human figure, which is just a chaotic Yin corpse.


    The man in red gently stretched out a finger and pointed it out a little. The red light was shining fiercely and directly hit the chaotic corpse.


    Bang -


    it looks like a tiny little flame, but after hitting the chaotic corpse, it bursts into a terrible temperature, which directly burns the space around the chaotic Yin corpse into a circle of void.


    Shua -


    when those flames were blazing, the absorption force in the chaotic Yin corpse broke out, and the flame disappeared in a short time.


    "Well?"


    This point out of the red man''s expectation, mouth slightly surprised a, surprised staring at chaos Yin corpse.


    "The body... Interesting."


    "You boy''s means are really many..." the man in red looked at Chu Lin with a smile. What he did just now, coupled with the treatment of 16 mummies, was all seen in the eyes of the red man, and the big man couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are more gloomy when he hears it. Before that, he used the power of extinction and gene panel to deal with the mummies. No one in the same rank can see it. But who knows if such a mysterious person can see something.


    "Well, I''m not here to fight you today. Enough is enough." The man in red said lightly.


    "Ha ha, how can I know if you are my enemy if you hide your head and tail and watch me quietly Chu Lin sneered.

 Chapter 809

    "If I had been your enemy, you would have died." The man in red whispered.


    "Well, are you laughing at us? We are not easy to bully!" Xin Tianyun shouts with cold jade jiao.


    "Tiansuo Hanyu, blood whale clan, no one dares to bully you." The man in red glanced at Xin Tianyun and said with a smile.


    Xin Tianyun a listen, black eyes flashed surprised color, the other side even recognized himself at a glance.


    The man in red looked at Chu Lin again. "Originally, I just felt something. I didn''t expect that after I came here, I could see a man who could eliminate the smell of black fog in the world, and he was just a boy in the middle of his life. It was really eye opening."


    "Do you know the smell of black fog?" There was a flash of surprise in Chu Lin''s eyes. He had seen many strong men, but few had seen such things.


    Although the man in red did not answer, he nodded gently.


    Chu Lin slightly relaxed some, "dare to ask the elder who is an expert."


    If you know the smell of black fog, you should also know the existence of black fog monster. This man must be an old monster who survived from ancient times.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go back when the fun is over."


    The man in red glanced at Chu Lin, and his words were full of deep meaning, "it''s really strange that there are things in your body that I don''t even know. However, we will have a chance to meet in the future.."


    "goodbye later, boy."


    As soon as the sound fell, the man in red did not care about Chu Lin''s reaction, but turned into a thick flame and rose up. After the flame dispersed, his shadow disappeared mysteriously.


    Chulin sniffed his nose and frowned slightly. "Sulfur... Is not a simple fire, it''s magma!"


    "Brother Chu Lin, that man is so fierce..." Xin Tianyun dragged a large jade and came to the road.


    "Well..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. It seems that this time the ruins have been opened, it''s really strong. The one just now has no place for him to start.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Lin sighs in his heart. Since the man in red didn''t fight him, it means that he is not the enemy at least.


    The two figures moved, turned into two blue and white lights, and flew towards the depth of the ruins.


    After killing 16 mummies, Chu Lin and Chu Lin continued to advance toward the depth of the ruins. Along the way, they saw adventurers like locusts, destroying everything they could see with violence in order to find some useful treasures.


    Although this site has undergone the baptism of war, there are still some small remains. When the adventurers see these residual treasures, it is a bloody robbery.


    Along the way, Chu Lin encountered more than a dozen fights over uneven distribution of spoils. Both sides brutally fought against each other. There would be more people and wolves outside the fighting circle. It was very difficult to make a profit from the ruins.


    In addition to the struggle of adventurers, there are also areas eroded by black fog, such as the 16 mummies encountered before. Once these things appear, there will be a large amount of chaos, and there will be constant deaths among them.


    But this does not make people afraid to flee. Instead, a large number of strong people gathered to hunt mummies and seize back the Pearl of heaven.


    Although Chu Lin is interested in huitianzhu, he is very clear that his goal is ultimately the rule of the deepest things that may exist. In order to pick up some sesame seeds, he finally lost the watermelon, which is a pity..


    as the two people continue to move forward, the building ruins are more and more dense, and various traces show how magnificent the war was at the beginning.


    In the face of that kind of invasion, this relic, I think, fought hard before that, but just like the previous generation civilization of blue star, it was helpless to fall.


    The result of the defeat is to be completely forgotten. If the ruins of this place were not opened, who would have known that there was an extremely powerful force here?


    "Brother Chu Lin, look ahead." During the flight, Xin Tianyun opened his eyes and looked at the distance with some curiosity.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin nods gently. He also immediately feels that there seems to be a special fluctuation in front of him. There is a strange and erratic voice in the fluctuation.


    "Be careful!"


    Chu Lin tells Xin Tianyun that he met a man in red before, and Chu Lin is extremely cautious. This time, too many people are attracted to the ruins. Who knows if there are any monsters like the man in red.


    Xin Tianyun nodded gently. After experiencing the man in red, she suddenly realized that she could easily use Tiansuo Hanyu to repel so many people just because the master didn''t do it.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin are flying rapidly. After a while, they look at the scene in astonishment.


    It was a terrifying mountain with a height of ten thousand meters. It stood between heaven and earth. Even if it was ten thousand years, it did not destroy it.


    Roar -


    on the top of the mountain, a thousand meters of huge purple and black waterfall roared down. In the turbulent waves of evil and strange things, people''s spirit was slightly blurred.


    Chu linqiang was inspired by himself. He could see that the purple black waterfall was full of the viscous energy seen before, emitting a deadly smell of corrosion.Below the peak is a lake of purple and black energy, which is boundless at a glance.


    Hiss -


    Chu Lin exclaimed. What a powerful means. All this must have been made by hand. At least Chu Lin had never seen the natural purple black waterfall.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin approach the giant peak and finally stop at the edge of the lake. The lake creeps slowly, as if it is not a liquid, but a group of living creatures.


    "The purple lake is full of corrosive power. It seems that it is necessary to practice some special skill."


    Chulin cautiously touches a trace of lake water, and a little purple slurry is actively twined up. He crazily looks into Chu Lin''s skin. He feels dizzy and faints in front of him, and the corroded place makes a noise.


    After dissolving those corrosive forces, Chu Lin felt that his muscle and mental strength had a slight improvement.


    "It''s interesting..."


    such a big purple lake is much more magnificent than tianwuzong''s Tianquan lake, which is weaker than tianwuzong''s Tianquan lake.


    "If you have enough time, you can practice in this lake for several months, which is good for Ti Ji''s body and mental toughness..."


    Chu Lin smashed his mouth, but it''s a pity that he can''t stay here today.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes moved and looked at the center of the purple lake. There were tiny ripples in the water, and a small whirlpool was lying there.


    Chu Lin looked at it carefully, and saw a round thing slowly rotating. When the purple and black round thing turned around, it turned out to be a purple black eye blinking slightly. Every time the eyeball blinked, there was a wave slightly agitated.


    "What?" Xin Tianyun looks at the eyes in the purple Lake in amazement. The little girl who is not afraid of violence or ghosts suddenly shrinks her head. She always feels that the thing is too ugly.

 Chapter 810

    When Chu Lin saw the purple eyes, he also presented the information in the gene panel. After browsing the data quickly, Chu Lin could not help but feel a little hot.


    Only the extremely pure purple energy can be condensed in a small amount under extreme pressure. Each of them is quite rare. Even a child, as long as he can bear the corrosive impact of the purple energy, his body and spirit will reach the stage of returning to the metaphysics.


    In addition, some parts of the body of those who refine this extremely pure evil energy will have some abnormal changes because of the high concentration accumulation of the evil and strange energy. Generally speaking, the eye of spiritual leaping is extremely difficult to produce. I didn''t expect that there would be surplus after such a long time.


    "It''s a relic of the ancient star power."


    Thinking of all the wonderful uses of this eye, Chu Lin''s heart is even hotter. When his figure moves, he falls into the front of that Lingyue and grabs it with one hand.


    Shua -


    just as Chu Lin''s palm was about to touch Lingyue''s eyes, a sound of breaking the sky shot in a hurry, straight to Chu Lin''s forehead.


    The sudden bombardment made Chu Lin coldly hum. He turned around and exploded with a fist. The light of white gold rushed out, and a heavy blow knocked it down. Then he raised his eyes and saw a familiar white skirt standing in the air in the distance.


    "Feng hen Qiu!"


    Chu Lin saw that the body of white Shengxue, like a touch of snow lotus in the clouds, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    In the sky above the purple lake, the unique figure stands in the air. The white clothes are like the peel wrapped with a sweet fruit. Under the exquisite curve, it gives people infinite reverie. The woman looks very beautiful, but she is indifferent on her face and refuses to be seen from thousands of miles away.


    When it comes to iceberg beauty, Chu Lin can''t help but think of Yin Qiuyi. Compared with the two, Yin Qiuyi''s coldness is due to his devotion to martial arts and his lack of time for other people''s attention, which makes him feel cold.


    And this woman is soaked in the iceberg from the beginning, is the indifference of all things.


    Chu Lin coldly looks at Feng henqiu over the purple lake. The other party appears here and suddenly starts to fight him. No doubt, he is also interested in the eyes of Lingyue.


    "Miss Feng, when I was about to collect things, I suddenly got a killer in the dark. Isn''t that good?" Chu Lin takes a look at the eyes of the spirit leaping in front of him and says coldly.


    As he spoke, Chu Lin glanced faintly at Feng henqiu''s back. There were more than a dozen armed men with strong breath. All of them were from baihonggu, which was a little less than when he entered the ruins. He should search around for materials.


    "What brother chulin said is unreasonable."


    Feng henqiu gently smile, smile without temperature, "this relic are all ownerless things, first come first, never suitable for this occasion."


    Chu Lin eyebrows a Yang, this woman''s meaning is, who grabs, the thing belongs to who?


    "Ha ha, Miss Feng is right. In this case, it''s up to you!"


    Chulin laughs and jumps out suddenly. He grabs his hand directly towards the eye of Lingyue.


    "Boy, dare to move what we are looking at!"


    After Feng henqiu''s death, he was aroused by a violent drink. Four strong breath men glared at him. The weapon in his hand was pinched in his hand. He flew and shot out and attacked Chu Lin.


    Just as their figure has just moved, Xin Tianyun''s slender figure has already flashed out. Tiansuo''s cold jade is held high and wielded heavily. The gray white energy sweeps across the sky and hits the sharp weapons of the other four.


    Ding -


    the sound of gold and iron is crisp, the violent waves are surging outward, and the purple lake below is also stirred up many ripples. However, the four men who are strong and resolute are unexpectedly thrown out, and their faces are full of horror. They did not expect that this beautiful and lovely little girl has such terrible power.


    Just as Xin Tianyun started to block several people, chulin had firmly grasped the eye of Lingyue. Some evil energy escaped from Lingyue''s eye, which made Chu Lin''s palm burn a little bit.


    Just as Chu Lin caught the eye of Lingyue, a beautiful image came with the fragrance of the wind. Her eyes lifted. It was Feng henqiu. Her slender fingers were gently erect. A sharp white light condensed on her index finger, piercing the air, and stabbing Chu Lin''s chest between the electric light and the flint.


    Seeing Feng henqiu attack quickly, Chu Lin quickly retreats to avoid the fatal blow. He then flashes the cold pot in his eyes, pinches his palm, and then he slaps eight metal wheel marks on his hand.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin''s punch, metal buzzing, white gold light out of the hand, into an iron fist, with frightening pressure, mercilessly hit Feng henqiu''s graceful figure. Chu Lin''s blow did not show any pity. The woman in front of her was cruel and moved with a soft and weak mind. She wanted to die on her own.


    The thick purple lake was also ruffled by the fist of Chu Lin, and the water slurry slightly wriggled, sending out the strange murmur of water.


    Feng henqiu''s eyes blinked slightly. When he pinched his hands, a group of light condensed into a slender object, which was gently unfolded and ejected. This is an umbrella made of precious jade.At the edge of the umbrella leaves, there is a pair of bone bells hanging. With the movement of the hand, it gives out a cold and low ring sound. The light of forest white flows on the umbrella surface, which is very strange.


    Dang -


    the white light iron fist slammed heavily on the jade bone umbrella, and saw the light and glass on the umbrella surface. Then Chu Lin was surprised to see that the platinum iron fist actually turned back and thought of him attacking.


    Feng henqiu''s jade umbrella has the effect of rebound attack!


    Chulin waves it out, pinches it heavily on the rebounding platinum iron fist, directly crushing it, and then coldly looks at the indifferent woman holding the jade umbrella.


    "It''s worthy of being the demon fairy of baihonggu. He has such a strange treasure of Tianyuan in his hand."


    Chu Lin looks at the jade umbrella, slightly, which is at least a medium level Tianyuan treasure.


    "This is the jade magic bone umbrella. It can eject some attack means. I heard that brother chulin has strong body power, but I''m afraid he can''t exert all his strength in the face of my treasure."


    Chu Lin stares at Feng henqiu coldly and shakes his dexterous eyes. "Although your treasure is interesting, I''ve got it. See you later!"


    Chulin snorted coldly, and the gene extraction was turned on directly. The purple energy was turned into pure energy juice and inhaled into palm.


    Buzzing -


    chulin quickly digested the leaping eyes, and strange visions appeared constantly on his body. Hundreds of pairs of energy entity eyes inspired by the supernatural phenomena bloomed and disappeared one by one.


    The process of gene extraction intensifies and transforms and compresses and stores those strange energies.


    Although the purple energy can be digested and extracted, ordinary martial artists must find a secluded place to absorb it. Otherwise, if they make mistakes, they will be polluted by purple energy, and their spirit and body will change into the kind of tentacle monsters outside the ruins.

 Chapter 811

    Buzzing -


    as the huge purple energy was absorbed, Chu Lin faintly felt that every cell in his body was actively sucking up the new energy, which was growing steadily, and his physical quality was growing steadily.


    Sizzling -


    when Chu Lin was covered with purple energy juice all over his body, he immediately felt that a very pure purple energy shot up along the blood and directly into the position of the eyebrow.


    On Chu Lin''s forehead, there was a magic power of death and demon eyes practiced in the wumie palace of tianwu Zong. However, with the continuous improvement of his strength, the killing power of this magic power gradually failed to meet his own needs, so he gradually abandoned his mind.


    Now, with the invasion of purple energy, the dead demon eyes hidden in the forehead have been stained with evil purple on the tightly closed gray eyes.


    Chu Lin can detect that with the corrosion of the evil purple energy, the death demon eye should have more strange changes.


    Purple energy poured into the eyes, but the tightly closed eyes did not open. It seemed that a soul leaping eye was not enough to support the evolution of death demon eyes.


    After realizing this, Chu Lin was a little disappointed, and then the fantastic imagination of his body gradually faded. With the power of gene extraction, chulin completely digested a spiritual eye in such a short time.


    "You... You''ve absorbed a leaping eye so quickly!"


    When he thinks of the sudden death of his face, he is surprised to see that his face is just a flash of surprise.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this treasure belongs to me."


    Chu Lin smiles at Feng henqiu. Now Lingyue''s eye has been eaten by himself. If Feng henqiu wants to take it back, he has to swallow his own.


    Feng hen Qiu''s eyes flashed her anger, but her willpower was extraordinary. She soon calmed her mind and said softly, "brother chulin has so many means that he can do things that ordinary people can''t do so quickly."


    Chulin snorted softly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He waved and wanted to take Xin Tianyun away from the land of right and wrong.


    Just as Chu Lin and Chu Lin were about to leave, the purple lake, which had just calmed down the waves, suddenly began to roll again. Then, a soul leaping eye wrapped by purple energy and turning slowly rose from the lake.


    Chu Lin''s turn was frozen in the air. He looked at the lake with a little consternation, and then his eyes were hot again. Only this time, he did not see the eye in the center of the lake, but at the bottom of the purple Lake...


    there must be something down there...


    when the surface of purple Lake calmed down, his eyes puffed and whirled, looking left and right, blinking from time to time Move, if you ignore the appearance of the slightly evil items, it looks like a curious baby.


    There''s another eye to jump!


    After Feng henqiu, the powerful people of baihonggu were slightly stunned. They did not expect that there was more than one Lingyue eye in the purple lake.


    For a short time, they stare at Chu Lin with vigilance. Before that, Chu Lin got a sharp eye. Now, this one belongs to Bai Honggu.


    However, when they were staring at Chu Lin, Feng henqiu, who was the leader, was smiling. He looked at Chu Lin with crystal eyes and lifted his red lips: "brother chulin, the purple Lake seems to have something else."


    This woman is also very smart, and the current situation is very strange. How difficult is the generation condition of the pure energy gathered by the core. However, the purple lake can spit out two. Does this not mean that there is more at the bottom of the purple lake?


    Chu Lin''s line of sight was slowly withdrawn from the newly emerged eye of Lingyue and said with a smile: "it seems that we have some opportunities."


    "This pure energy core is mine." Feng henqiu smiles and makes a sound. With a simple move, his attraction soars, and he draws the eye of Lingyue directly into his hand.


    Chu Lin looks at Feng henqiu''s movements lightly. His eyes are bright, but he doesn''t start. Feng henqiu''s strength is not bad. He annoys the other party for the sake of just a smart eye. What''s more important now is, what''s underneath? Why can there be so many flexible eyes.


    Feng henqiu is playing with the eyes of Lingyue between his fingers. He looks at Chu Lin and laughs leisurely. He is about to open his mouth. His eyebrows are suddenly wrinkled. He looks at him in a hurry. There are a lot of breaking sounds in the air between his fingers.


    "Ha ha, hate autumn girl, you are very lucky to have such a rich energy crystal." With the sound of laughter and the sound of the air, the team''s hands quickly arrived and floated nearby. The leader was Hao Peng of moyemen.


    Behind the gate of magic industry, there are also voices of breaking through. These are adventurers who follow the door of magic industry to eat leftovers.


    Seeing so many people coming, chulin frowned and sighed in his heart. The purple lake and its huge peak are so magnificent that it''s hard to be conspicuous. People who come here will arrive here at the first time to see what happened.A group of warriors who came here immediately looked into Feng henqiu''s hands with fiery eyes, and then their eyes were full of greed.


    However, despite their greed, they did not dare to start. After all, there were so many baihonggu masters standing behind Feng henqiu, and they were not blind.


    Feng hen Qiu frowned and looked at Hao Peng with a bright smile on his face. Then he turned to see more experts from all walks of life. Then he looked at Chu Lin, but there was nothing on Chu Lin''s face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that Chu Lin did not speak, Feng henqiu simply kept silent. When many people were staring at him, she could not tell others about the strange situation under the purple lake?


    When Chu Lin and Feng henqiu were speechless, luck did not stand between them after all. The purple Lake made a murmur, rippling, and a dark shadow was shadowing at the bottom of the lake.


    "Alas..."


    seeing the change of the purple lake, a sigh stirred up in the hearts of Chu Lin and Feng henqiu. Can''t the purple Lake stop for a while.


    Hao Peng and many experts around the lake were stunned by the noise on the purple lake. They raised their eyes and looked at it. Then, they were surprised to see that a group of purple energy coated eyes popped up from the bottom of the lake, trickling away.


    "High concentration energy core!"


    When the eyes came out, these warriors were staring straight with blood in their eyes. At the same time, the surging gene energy burst into the air. At the same time, all of them made a move and ran towards the sudden eye.


    Dozens of figures surging, gene energy heavy collision, and then shocking waves erupted outward, bloody and cruel fight instantly aroused.

 Chapter 812

    The sudden outbreak of the fight, extremely tragic, people continue to spit blood fly backward, staggering to land, eyes full of unwilling.


    Chu Lin coldly watched the end of the battle. Only a quarter of an hour later, he found out the result. A strong man in the later stage of his life rebellious state seized the third eye of spiritual leap with laughter.


    Although the strong man at the peak of the later stage of the anti life state was also quite fierce, in this battle, his whole body was covered with wounds, and even his momentum became a little weak. It can be seen that the struggle was fierce.


    Gulu --


    when the strong man who captured the eye of the spirit leap was laughing wildly, there were ripples again on the purple lake near him. This time, it even aroused two water flowers, and then two shadows floated up, and two gliding and spinning eyes of Lingyue were dazzling on the purple lake.


    The strong wounded man''s laughter suddenly stopped, staring at the lower two leaping eyes. He didn''t know why such a precious high concentration energy core, like leek, had been cut for another crop.


    Boom -


    the two eyes that popped out again immediately caused a great disturbance near the purple lake. All the people looked at the strange situation below. At this time, no one started again.


    They were confused, and many people responded and frowned at the bottom of the lake.


    "Well? Is there something strange about the purple lake


    Hao Peng''s eyes twinkled with light. He looked at Chu Lin and Feng henqiu, who were the first to come here.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin breathed out his turbid breath and glanced at Feng henqiu. After that, the other side also looked straight over. His eyes interweaved and he gave a shallow smile. Now the situation is obviously not good. He sat down and discussed it slowly.


    "Tian Yun, do it!"


    Suddenly, he called out from Chu Lin''s mouth. After his breath, the white gold light wrapped his body and rushed into the purple lake without hesitation.


    At the moment when Chu Lin rushes into the purple lake, Feng henqiu''s whole body is full of white light, his delicate body twists, and rushes into the purple lake.


    After they set off, Xin Tianyun and Bai Honggu all flew out decisively. The sound of entering the water continued to explode, and then they all jumped into the purple lake.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Let''s go too!"


    Hao Peng saw the situation below. With a wave of his big hand, his voice immediately swept out. He flew down to the purple lake below. The current situation is very obvious. There must be something under the purple lake!


    "There are treasures under the purple lake!"


    Around a number of masters have responded, eyes lit up a strong greedy color, and then, more flopping into the water, purple lake water spray constantly splashed.


    Originally slowly creeping purple lake, in a flash, very lively.


    For the above situation, Chu Lin completely ignored, since the secret of the purple lake can not be kept, it is necessary to study it first and quickly take advantage of it!


    The white gold light wrapped Chu Lin''s body. After jumping into the purple lake, he immediately pulled himself to the extreme speed in the thick purple lake and shot straight to the bottom of the lake.


    In the purple lake, Chu Lin is like a flexible water snake. The purple lake is not ordinary lake water, but full of purple strange energy. Soaking in the purple lake, his body and spirit are corroded, and the effect is very strong.


    The white gold light firmly guards Chu Lin''s body. The purple corrosive energy and the platinum light touch each other and make a sound. Here, if the strength is not up to the standard, you can break into it at will. Even Chu Lin must be vigilant at all times.


    After Chu Lin, Xin Tianyun follows closely. Behind him, there are a large number of figures floating. They are all experts who rush to the purple lake.


    After seeing the violent movement of his eyes, chulin frowns slightly, but it is also very helpless. Now he can''t avoid the covetous eyes of the other party. He can only see who has the ability.


    The purple lake is vast and far below, and the purple rocks are standing under it. The rocks are piled up in pieces, and one extends at the bottom of the whole purple lake.


    Chu Lin looks at the bottom, where suddenly there are energy fluctuations extremely, attracting Chu Lin''s attention.


    As far as he could see, Chu Lin vaguely saw a purple cyclone spinning, and one of his eyes was slowly floating.


    Shua -


    when Chu Lin saw the object, he immediately rushed over, and then his face was shocked and looked down.


    I saw a large purple rock, there are many natural gullies, inside row by row sitting a human shadow.


    There is not a trace of popularity.


    Chulin frowned and looked at the rocks and gullies, thinking in his heart, is this the place where the eyes of Lingyue formed?


    Chulin gradually approached a large rock, and finally floated gently in front of a gully. Standing here, he could already see a figure in the gully. These figures were like dead wood, and his body was filled with purple energy. Chu Lin could feel that those pure energies were suppressed to the extreme.


    Obviously, after they died for so long, their bodies were soaked with purple energy. Combined with the heavy underwater pressure, these ancient corpses became dry wood bodies with strong purple energy.Chu Lin looks at the corpse which is almost an energy body. His eyes are suddenly on one side, because there are evil and strange black fog in the abdomen of the corpse.


    However, these evil and strange black fog were suppressed by the purple Lake energy, which made them unable to control the corpses to make chaos, and became the evil corpses that Chu Lin had seen before.


    "These ancient warriors seem to have deliberately come here to seek death. Do they rely on the strong purple Lake energy to resist the black fog so as not to become those evil corpses..."


    Chu Lin immediately came up with an idea, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. In order to avoid becoming monsters, these people would rather bear the pain of being eroded alive, and every piece of flesh and blood of their bodies was destroyed Purple Lake energy engulfs, this kind of pain is even more cruel than the speed...


    hum -


    a fine hum resounds nearby. Chu Lin turns his head and sees the purple corpse energy pile up to the extreme. The purple energy and its whole body wriggle, and the flesh and bones are crumbling under high pressure.


    Bang -


    as the pressure makes the purple corpse more and more afraid to bear the burden, suddenly, the corpse directly explodes, and the corpse turns into dust. When it falls into the bottom of the lake, the purple energy in the body gathers and turns into a purple eye.


    Eye of the leap!


    Chu Lin saw the whole process and sighed deeply. Finally, he understood why there were so many eyes of spiritual leaping out of the purple lake. It turns out that these eyes were formed after the death of the ancient strongmen, and after thousands of years of smelting, they were transformed into one...


    when the eye of spirit leaping formed, those black fog breath was also melted and destroyed by melting...


    "these are those What the ancient strong expected... "Chu Lin frowned and looked down.

 Chapter 813

    "Is that how those pure energy cores are formed... Wonderful!"


    An exclamation rings behind Chu Lin. when he turns his head, a large number of strong men, including Feng henqiu, Hao Peng and all kinds of powerful experts, all arrived here. Then, his face raised a thick color of movement and looked at the rock caves below.


    Obviously, the explosion of the purple mummy just now, and the process of turning into the eye of spiritual leap, was completely seen by them.


    "Ha ha, that is to say, there are so many mummies here. It would be interesting if they could become pure energy cores."


    "We really made a lot of money, so many good babies, we found so many at one time!"


    "Yes, we just need to get a few at random, and this time it won''t be in vain."


    Each road master''s eye fire is twinkling, blazing looking at the large rock cave below, the eye has extremely rich greedy meaning.


    Suddenly, many people couldn''t help their greed and rushed to the cave nearest to him.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    just as they rushed past without any scruples, the violent fluctuation of the excitation seemed to cause some undesirable chain reactions. In many rock caves, a large number of mummies with disordered energy burst out directly and turned into bright eyes, flashing a delightful purple luster and rising slowly.


    After the eyes of those spiritual leaps rose, the eyes of all powerful men were red with blood. For a time, the rock jungle, which had been silent for thousands of years, burst into all kinds of energy.


    Chulin frowned at the fierce struggle of a group of strong, waving Xin Tianyun to the side, "we also take some of the eyes of the spirit jump, that thing is also good for your cultivation."


    Xin Tianyun is a blood whale. He has a strong body. If he can get a little moist from his eyes, he should be able to make his body stronger.


    What''s more, Chu Lin also needs these things. He also wants to know what will happen if he further strengthens the death killing demon eye on his forehead with the eye of spiritual leap.


    "Good."


    Xin Tianyun nods happily, strong treasure this kind of thing, to her, is a very interesting game.


    At the same time, the two men flew out and flew into the large rock cave. At the same time, they quickly took the floating eyes of Lingyue into consideration.


    Just as Chu Lin and Hao Peng started to fight, other forces, such as Hao Peng and Feng henqiu, started to fight one after another. The sound of breaking through the air was in full swing, and they went straight into the cave of Daodao rock. Then they rushed to seize the eye of the lake.


    In this rush of looting, there were many violent fights. In less than a quarter of an hour, several people died miserably in the fierce battle, wandering in the blood and purple lake, making the rock cave full of bloody smell.


    In the crazy struggle for the eyes of Lingyue, what no one saw was that in the deep of the rock cave, many corpses that had not been opened were hooked by the smell of blood, and the black fog in the body was coiled up little by little.


    Especially in the deepest layer of the rock cave, there is a large cave below. Inside the cave, on a huge figure several meters high, there are strange black lines flashing.


    His eyes, which had been closed for thousands of years, trembled slightly. It seemed that he was about to wake up...


    with the help of gene energy, Chu Lin''s eye, which was not far away from him, swam quickly and was held by Chu Lin.


    "Fourth."


    Chulin pinched the eye of Lingyue and realized the pure energy flowing in it. His eyes were also extremely hot. In a few minutes, he harvested four eyes of spiritual leap. This huge harvest is extremely exaggerated.


    After closing the eye of Lingyue, Chu Lin looks at Xin Tianyun on the other side. She is also very interested in searching for the eye of Lingyue. In the distance, there are continuous riots and a lot of fighting sounds can be heard.


    There are a lot of mummies in this cave, but not all of them can gather the eyes of spiritual leap. Therefore, the number of eyes can not satisfy the greed of so many people. Who would be too hot for such a precious treasure?


    Moreover, the news of this place is constantly spreading to the outside. Chu Lin can also see that from time to time, some strong people who have just jumped into the lake look at the one below, and then rush straight into the cave. Some people do not go to drill the cave, but pick some weak people nearby to fight.


    Fortunately, these people have more or less heard of Chu Lin''s two names. For a while, no one comes to disturb him...


    Chu Lin takes back from some outsiders. His figure moves and looks deep into the rock wall. His eyes are wiped out. Now he can only go to the deep to see.


    Just behind Chu Lin, he doesn''t want to. Hao Peng coldly looks at the two Chu Lin men who are exploring the depths of the cliff. A sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, those two, I have observed, should have a lot of pure energy cores, no less than those of us."


    Hao Peng is surrounded by a man who laughs strangely. He has a fight with Xin Tianyun in the stone city. He is one of the four ghosts of the moyeye sect. His strength is not bad.


    "No hurry, let them continue to collect."Hao Peng said faintly, but the smile on his face was particularly ferocious. "When they have collected it for us, they just want to come over."


    Although the strength of Chu Lin and Chu Lin exceeded Hao Peng''s initial accumulation, it seemed that such a lone wolf would dare to fight for things with their magic industry gate, and did not know how to write the word death...


    "try to collect the energy core. If someone dares to fight with us, they will kill them directly."


    Hao Qi, who is the master, shoots light in his eyes.


    Chu Lin didn''t know about the magic gate''s methods. At the moment, he kept going deep into the rock wall. In the next few minutes, he got two more eyes. Only in the process of sinking, chulin''s brow was getting tighter and tighter, and he could feel the smell of black fog getting heavier and heavier.


    Obviously, the mummies here have been eroded by more black fog than above.


    The former power in the ruins here must be the super power that ran rampant in the whole dragon crouching world, but ended up in such a miserable end under the fierce attack of the enemy.


    "Hee hee, brother Chu Lin, I already have six eyes of spirit leap."


    When Chu Lin frowns for the smell, Xin Tianyun is also happy to swim over. At the moment, she has two eyes of spirit leaping in her hand. This time, she has a good harvest.


    Chulin listens and smiles. He is about to speak. Suddenly, his eyes change. He looks up and sees five people around him. The five people stare coldly at the two Lingyue eyes in Xin Tianyun''s hands.


    Finally, someone can''t help but want to trouble them both?

 Chapter 814

    "A few, there are still many eyes in the cave. I advise you to look for them on a down-to-earth basis. Don''t hurt yourself because of your rashness." Chu Lin looks at the five men and says coldly.


    He can detect that all five of them have a good level. Four of them are at the peak in the middle of the adverse life state. The bald man standing in the front has the highest level in the later stage of the adverse life environment. This strength is not low.


    "Oh! You have a good temper


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, the bald man''s eyes twinkled. He saw Xin Tianyun, a violent little girl beside Chu Lin, who beat a lot of people before the ruins were opened. Normally, he didn''t dare to provoke this kind of existence. But now, for the sake of his eyes, he thought he was OK!


    "Crazy what? You have some skills, but there are only two of you. There are five of us. Can''t we beat you two boys? "


    one of them said, "we are not very demanding. If you take half of the essence of energy, we will leave immediately."


    "Take out half?"


    Chulin''s face suddenly floated a smile and said softly, "so dare you ask how many are there on the five?"


    "Boy, do you want to rob us?"


    The bald man''s face was fierce, and immediately recognized the strong threat in Chu Lin''s mouth.


    "It''s you who robbed it!"


    Chulin''s face is ferocious, and his figure is like a flying arrow flying off the string, shooting out rapidly.


    "Tian Yun, do it!"


    When Xin Tianyun heard this, he put his two eyes away. He carried the huge Tiansuo Hanyu on his shoulder. He snorted coldly and rushed out. How dare these fools rob her? It would be nice if she didn''t bully people!


    Chu Lin''s goal is to directly aim at the bald ladybird, the peak of his life reversal environment. A dozen metal wheels are printed on his body, and his every move is an extremely heavy force.


    He was as fast as lightning. In a flash, he flew to the top of the bald man''s head, and then burst out with a fist. More than a dozen platinum wheel marks on his arm ran incessantly, and there was a faint metal buzzing sound.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the bald Ladybug saw it, his body was also full of dark light, and his whole body was like a layer of iron armor, with a dense body of scales.


    Bang -


    two people hit each other with heavy fists, the surging force surged outward, and the surrounding purple slurry exploded.


    Chu Lin''s body trembles slightly, and the vanishing force starts to wipe out all the foreign energy flowing into his body, while the bald man is powerless and shakes back a few steps.


    "Boy, you have some skills!"


    When the bald Ladybug saw the frontal collision, he did lose a bit. His face was slightly heavy. He knew that Chu Lin''s toughness was even higher than him!


    Chulin clenches his fist and smiles coldly. The white gold light is surging. He doesn''t give the other party a chance to breathe.


    When Chu Lin was fighting with the bald lad man, Xin Tianyun was also holding Tiansuo Hanyu in his arms. The four men who were at the peak of the middle period of his life were beaten and retreated, and their faces were black and blue. He was helpless to find that he could not defeat a little girl in front of him even with so many people.


    At this time, they secretly complain that before Xin Tianyun could be so tyrannical, it is indeed of a high standard.


    But, at this time, just wake up, no doubt it is too late, Xin Tianyun''s eyes twinkle with extreme excitement, happy to play, beat these four people down, but also harvest the eye of spiritual leap, how can she miss it!


    Roar -


    the fierce battle broke out in this rock wall, and the battle did not last for a long time. Xin Tianyun quickly defeated the four mid-term peaks of the adverse life situation, and then directly took away the four spiritual leaping eyes from them.


    On the other side of chulin, the bald Ladybug man is also in great distress. His attack on Chu Lin has no effect. However, Chu Lin''s attack makes his whole body hurt. He is blue and purple, and a lot of scales fall off.


    Two people fight to the flesh, but the tenacity of the body is not in the same level.


    "Well, we lost this time, we quit!"


    After another fierce collision, the bald man couldn''t fly backwards, and his throat was filled with some salty smell. He coldly looked at the smiling chulin, and then looked at the four little brothers with scars. He gritted his teeth and immediately backed away.


    After the bald lad man fled and left, Chu Lin watched several people go away, but he didn''t chase them. Now how can he spend his time on such boring things


    In a hurry, the ghost ran away from the cliff, and saw a lot of ghost walking in the eyes of the ghost.


    Poo Yi -


    among the five, the four warriors who were at the peak of the mid life state suddenly turned pale. Looking down from their heads, they could see that a dry palm pierced their heart.


    That stabbed out the palm, is a whole body presents purple black, in the eye has the black fog surging dry corpse!Poo Yi -


    the strong bald man at the peak of the late anti life state was a little stronger. Although he was slapped with blood in his mouth, he eventually saved his life. He raised his eyes in horror and looked at the mummies who started at him, and his whole body trembled.


    "Tian Yun, let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Chu Lin immediately picks up Xin Tianyun, regardless of the stupid bald lad, and flies in the opposite direction.


    Because at that moment, Chu Lin could not help but see that there was a large string of purple black mummies roaring wildly out of the cliff.


    Here, there''s an accident!


    "Brother Chu Lin, what is that?" Xin Tianyun saw the change below, a small face slightly afraid.


    "The smell of black fog in the corpses below is too strong. I''m afraid the energy slurry of the purple lake can''t suppress them."


    Chulin''s face is heavy. The more down the cliff, the more thick the black fog is. The more difficult it is to eliminate them.


    However, the following strange changes, Chu Lin vaguely guessed that it should be related to these violent actions. Before that, the purple Lake slurry and the black fog formed a balance deadlock. Their wanton destruction led to the break of the balance, and the black fog returned, turning those corpses into killing machines again.


    "Then we can''t collect that thing now..."


    Xin Tianyun holds Tiansuo Hanyu in his arms, but he feels pity that the number of purple and black mummies is far more than that he met before. If he is entangled with these things, even if it is quite difficult, he still has free time to collect Lingyue eye.


    "Wait and see."


    After thinking about it, Chu Lin Lue said that the current situation will certainly spread to the upper level. The strong people above will not willingly leave here.

 Chapter 815

    Chu Lin decided to make a plan, and his speed soared. Xin Tianyun followed closely behind him.


    The changes in the lower part of the Cliff spread rapidly. After all, when they came to the depths of the cliff to look for the eye of inspiration, they were not only Chu Lin, but also many warriors who relied on their own strength. The sudden change also affected them.


    At first, those strong people were caught off guard and were killed by mummies. A large number of people damaged them. Even if some spirits fled, they were quickly corroded by the purple Lake slurry.


    The smell of blood was also chaotic, and immediately spread, a strong people were surprised to see a large number of purple black mummies emerging from the rock wall.


    "What''s that like?"


    "Have these mummies become murderers?"


    A group of warriors looked at the corpse below, and they were in a state of confusion and discussion.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Although these mummies are not poor in strength, they are not intelligent things after all. They are not difficult to deal with. They are just a few more."


    "As long as we break them up, we can go down the rock wall and look for the pure energy core, and the quality below is higher!"


    When people were in doubt, some loud shouts burst out, even to this point, these people have been reluctant to give up a lot of treasure.


    This burst of drinking has an extremely significant effect, because there are so many experts who have heard the wind, and many late comers have nothing to gain. It would be too hard to stop the treasure hunt now. Therefore, hearing this sound full of demagogues, the morale of war rises suddenly.


    Chu Lin looked at the restless masters coldly, but there was nothing wrong with that. The mummies in the rock wall were more powerful before they were alive, and the black fog corrosion on them was more serious. As long as those black fog breath was eliminated, their spirit leaping eyes were also better!


    Of course, the premise is that these killing machines can be disposed of.


    Roar -


    when Chu Lin''s thoughts suddenly changed, the purple corpse shot from the depths of the rock wall was deep and roaring. In the deep concave eyes, evil and strange black fog shrouded, without any doubt, the purple light flashed, and a large number of corpses were frantically torn over.


    "Kill!"


    A group of strong men who have completely recovered are in high spirits. Their biggest motive force is greed in their hearts. Their fear is completely subsided. After a violent drink, Qi Qi launches his most powerful moves and rushes to the purple current flying over the lake.


    Bang Bang -


    the collision between the two sides immediately caused a thunderous roar from the sky. That terrible force directly made a kilometer vacuum out of the purple lake, squeezing out even the extremely corrosive purple energy.


    The combination of so many powerful people is extremely terrifying. Even the massive mummies are immediately beaten and frozen in place. Dozens of mummies charging in front of them are directly turned into powder.


    "Ma De, dutmo, pay attention. If the corpse is destroyed, there will be no eyes for the spirit leap!"


    Some of the warriors saw the corpse turned into powder and immediately felt pain in their hearts and roared out loud.


    "A group of fools..."


    when Chu Lin heard those painful curses, he sighed at the bottom of his heart. Do these wastes really regard the corpse as something you can play with? All to this point, but also think of the riot corpse on the spirit of leaping eyes.


    Roar -


    as Chu Lin expected, when some warriors were grieved, the army of corpses roared, shorthand, and purple light soared, which directly broke through the barrier of the convergence of a large number of magical powers.


    "Hit hard, as long as they smash the black fog in their bodies, they can leave pure energy core!"


    Those strong people looked at the corpse that rushed up, and their eyes were also red. They took a deep breath and burst into the genetic energy, directly bumping into it with their own bodies.


    Boom -


    two torrents collide, and the bottom of the purple lake is full of rough waves, the current is surging, and the noise is terrible.


    "Let''s do it carefully!"


    Looking at the chaotic situation, Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled with thoughts. The current stalemate in the war just took the opportunity to get into it and earn some smart eyes.


    "Good!"


    Xin Tianyun had already itched. If Chu Lin hadn''t spoken, she would have been able to plunge into the war.


    The two men flew out at the same time, but they did not get into the battle situation directly. Instead, they swam slowly on the edge and killed the corpses quietly.


    The whole purple lake has become extremely chaotic. On the calm surface of the lake, the tide is surging at this time. From time to time, there are huge waves of 100 meters in the sky, which makes the latecomers feel terrified. After learning that there is such good things as the eye of spiritual leap below, they can''t resist the temptation and shoot down.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin slapped his hands on the corpse, and a touch of vanishing force quietly penetrated into the body of the corpse, and then the Black Mist in the eyes of the corpse was slowly dissipated under the force of extinction.


    Chu Lin, who has the source of extinction, is too simple to get rid of these black fog.


    With the elimination of the black fog, the corpse''s body also vibrates rapidly. The purple energy Yuqi''s body squirms, but when the purple energy is about to gather, its body is actually constantly cracking."Alas..."


    Chu Lin sighed helplessly and kicked the corpse down.


    "Well, brother chulin, you''re out of luck."


    Xin Tianyun laughs and laughs. Although she moves slowly, two consecutive mummies have successfully condensed the eyes of Lingyue. And Chu Lin killed four and finally got only two.


    Chu Lin''s figure flew over again and said with a smile, "let''s have a try and see who can get more!"


    Xin Tianyun a listen, but also smile should and down, the figure toward the other side of the mummy fly past.


    With the battle in full swing, more and more strong people joined the war, and those corpses still maintained a strong offensive.


    What''s more, what no one knows is that as the battle continues to expand, the blood that is constantly falling into the purple lake is surging towards the depths of the rock wall.


    The blood eventually fell into the cave at the bottom of the rock wall. Huge figures several meters high sat quietly with dark veins on their bodies. At this time, these dark veins seemed to turn into living creatures, swallowing the blood in the purple lake.


    Hum -


    after swallowing the blood to a certain extent, the cave is covered with figures covered with lines, and the eyes closed for thousands of years are suddenly opened, and there is a heavy black mist in the eyes, which is extremely evil.


    Above the rock wall.


    The terrifying energy fluctuation is constantly sweeping the sky, and a large number of human figures collide with each other. Each impact has a dull sound. Either the warrior''s mouth spurts blood and retreats, or the corpse collapses and falls.


    As more and more new forces of warriors joined in, the mummy gradually broke down. Soon, it became more and more fighting for the dead.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin punched a corpse, and the dying force poured into his body rapidly. The corpse was stiff, and the black fog couldn''t disappear. This time, it didn''t crack, but the purple light condensed.

 Chapter 816

    "Not bad." Seeing the change of the mummy, chulin''s face blooms with a smile.


    Purple energy wriggles and quickly gathers into a mass. In a few seconds, a soul leaping eye condenses under the surrounding numerous hot eyes.


    After Lingyue''s eye cohesion is completed, chulin grabs it up and puts it into the dimensional storage cabinet decisively.


    "Brother Chu Lin, how many energy cores do you have Xin Tianyun laughs and grasps to Chu Lin side way.


    "Seventeen leaping eyes." Chulin said with a smile.


    "I have nineteen!" Xin Tianyun''s air is incomparable, with her hands in the waist and her delicate face like a porcelain doll, it looks very lovely.


    Chu Lin also slapped Xin Tianyun''s head with a smile. Nineteen eyes of spirit leaping are quite a large number. After all, there are so many masters at the bottom of the purple lake that many people can''t even get a soul leaping eye.


    "Watch out for the Moyers, who have been watching us since the fall of the Legion of mummies."


    In his low voice, Chu Lin looks at another place, where the powerful men of the magic industry gather together. Hao Peng is the leader. The other party seems to know that Chu Lin''s eyes are also turned sideways. His eyes fall on Chu Lin, and his smile is full of banter.


    "These dogs."


    Xin Tianyun shouts and scolds. She can''t help but hold Tiansuo Hanyu tightly. If Hao Peng were not too many people, she would have carried Tiansuo Hanyu to death.


    Chulin smiles gently, and his smile is very cold. There are many powerful people in the magic industry. But if Hao Peng thinks that Chu Lin is an existence that can be manipulated, he is looking for death himself.


    At the bottom of the purple lake, with the change of time, the agitation of the corpses gradually subsided. Under the crazy attack of many experts, the remaining mummies were quickly eliminated. Hurry up, when the last mummies also turned into dust, the empty purple Lake fell into a strange stillness again.


    The purple lake is full of blood, which makes the purple black lake water turn purple red. Before the bastard, a large number of human warriors died, but only part of the death was caused by the corpse attack, and the other part was the cold gun from behind...


    all the people who come here have cruel means. If they have a chance, they will certainly hinder them They get the presence of the treasure and strike hard.


    Hoo -


    the battle has come to an end. Many strong men are breathing heavily, and the genetic energy entangled in them is in disorder. Many strong people are ecstatic about their harvest, but they also have a sense of vigilance to the human warriors around them. They are obviously worried that someone will suddenly sneak down on the killer and rob them of the spiritual leap eyes that they have bought with their lives.


    For a moment and a half, the atmosphere of the whole purple lake was tense. Just as a companion to the enemy, they were alert to each other and opened a distance. The spread of the lake meant to be on guard.


    "Ha ha."


    In this tense atmosphere, Hao Peng of moyemen gave a faint smile. Everyone''s eyes were on this one.


    Hao Peng doesn''t care about the people''s sight. He just looks at Chu Lin with a little deep in his eyes. Chu Lin also stares at each other coldly. He wants to see what the boy wants to do.


    "Brother chulin, I think you two have gained a lot this time? Let me have a guess. There are at least 30 pure gold energy cores in your hands


    Hao Peng had a slight smile on his face and a faint voice.


    Hiss -


    as soon as the words were uttered, the whole purple lake was in a state of shock. Many people''s eyes turned red in an instant, and they only earned three or two energy cores in the struggle between life and death. These two Chu Lin people made so much in silence!


    A line of eyes full of red, are straight staring at Chu Lin two people.


    In the distance, Feng henqiu and other baihonggu teams are also looking at this side. She knows that Hao Peng is deliberately targeting Chu Lin, but she doesn''t say anything. She has no friendship with Chu Lin. how can she waste her own hands to help each other?


    "That boy is really unlucky. Even if the two men have some skills, they can''t form an effective deterrent effect compared with a large sect like ours. Chulin has more than 30 pure energy cores, which is bound to attract others'' attention." Feng henqiu behind, a voice slowly sounded, that is a thin middle-aged man.


    "Does uncle Jin think we should take the opportunity to make a profit?"


    For this middle-aged man''s words, Feng hen Qiu nodded and gave a smile.


    "No hurry. We have a lot of pure energy cores in our hands, so we don''t rush in. Besides, the boy is not ordinary. Hao Peng wants to take the opportunity to take the other party down, which is not easy." Middle aged people speak out.


    "Well..."


    Feng henqiu nodded slightly, then a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Chu Lin with a slightly curious color. Before that, she and Chu Lin had a little contact, and the strength of the other side was not bad. However, under the surrounded by these enemies, could he still be as calm as before?


    "This boy..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly became gloomy when he saw a large number of greedy and blazing eyes. Hao Peng was indeed extremely vicious. With just a few words, he put him at the center of the disaster, with at least 30 leaping eyes, which made the hearts of these people very hot."This son of a bitch!"


    Xin Tianyun''s small face puffed up angrily, looking at the huge sky lock cold jade as if rushed up to shoot the other side.


    "Ha ha, do you have at least 30 pure energy cores?" Chu Lin looks at Hao pengpeng and makes a faint voice.


    Hao Peng raised his eyebrows and sneered, even if he had so many pure energy cores in his hands? Do those miscellaneous fish dare to pay attention to their demon industry?


    "Since brother Hao Peng wants the pure energy core in my hand so much, it''s better to play a game together. You and I have played once. If I lose, I will give you half of the pure energy core in my hand, and half of it will be scattered to all of you. If you lose, the same will happen to you. What if you lose?" Chu Lin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    As soon as Chu Lin said this, the noise around him suddenly and violently agitated. Everyone was slightly surprised. But then, his eyes flashed with color. Many people looked at Hao Peng quickly.


    "Ha ha, interesting. I dare to fight Hao Peng."


    "More than 30 pure energy cores are making gambling money. It''s very interesting. Is Hao Peng willing to take over?"


    Hao Peng''s face was also slightly blue in the sight and the increasing voices of discussion. He had no idea that Chu Lin was the one to drag him into the water. Moreover, the gambling money was too frightening.


    "It''s a sly boy." After Feng henqiu, the middle-aged man of white Honggu stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Feng henqiu nodded silently. Chu Lin''s move directly pushed Hao Peng to the top of the storm. The enemy was cruel and even more cruel to himself!

 Chapter 817

    "Dare challenge me?"


    The smile on Hao Peng''s face gradually disappeared and turned into a cold and gloomy one. Chu Lin was so cunning that just one word pushed him to the top of the storm.


    Even if they are not afraid of the challenge, at this time, as the head of the four ghosts of the magic industry and one of the most competitive inheritors of the next generation of the magic industry, if they retreat, they will be despised by a large number of people, and Chu Lin will escape the disaster with justice.


    The murderous machine gradually blooms from Hao Peng''s face. Then he pinches it in his hand, and a black and ferocious long gun is held in his hand. With his cold voice, the whole purple lake is filled with horror.


    "Chu Lin, you want to be smart, but this time, you are looking for the wrong person!"


    Hao Peng''s strength has already reached the peak in the later stage of the anti life state. He is famous in the whole world of dragon crouching. Compared with the leader of the four ghosts of the demon industry, Zhao Qian and others of chengfengxing are slightly inferior.


    At this time, Hao Peng stood aloof, holding a black long gun. The long gun was unique in shape. The cold air flowed over the gun head and sent out fierce spirit. At a glance, the long gun could be seen as a ferocious weapon for killing and a treasure of Tianyuan with high grade.


    Hao Peng, as the head of the four ghosts of the moye sect, is not in vain.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little imposing, worthy of being the first of the contemporary disciples of moye sect."


    "The spear in his hand should be the God piercing spear? That''s the best treasure of Zhongji Tianyuan. Its attack power is quite strong. This time, Chu Lin bumped into a stubble


    "Hao Peng is really powerful, but Chu Lin is not simple. It''s not easy for Chu Lin to get the pagoda in the hands of huitianjing master. Hum, it''s not easy."


    "That''s right. If the two fight, it''s really a fight between the dragon and the tiger. It''s up to us to see who will win."


    "..."


    Chu Lin looked at Hao Peng, who had been killed so much that he could not help smiling. "In this way, do you agree with my request


    Hao Peng stares at Chu Lin coldly, pinches the spear, and hums: "according to what you said, the bet between us is the 30 pure energy cores in the purple Lake"


    the powerful people of the magic industry behind Hao Peng are moved by their eyes, but they don''t make a sound. In the current situation, they are full of confidence in Hao Peng. After all, the strength of the other side, if the combat power is full, It should be difficult to find an opponent in the whole anti life situation. Although Chu Lin is well-known, he is afraid that he will not be able to catch up with Hao Peng.


    "In this case, please all present as judges. As for the attribution of the 30 pure energy cores, as I said before, each opinion?" Chu Lin laughs and looks at a group of warriors around him.


    "Ha ha, that''s of course. Since you have agreed to this condition, we will naturally agree. The magic industry is famous and should not break the contract in public. Are you right?"


    A warrior laughs strangely. Naturally, they are very smart. Chu Lin deliberately pulls them in. Under the oppression of so many people, the moye sect really wants to pay off his debts in person, which will also annoy people and bring about some bad results.


    The others were all laughing and shouting. Although Chu Lin played this move very well, no matter who was the winner or loser of Chu Lin and Hao Peng, they could get a share of the profits.


    Seeing the public''s attitude, Hao Peng''s face was indifferent and gave Chu Lin a cold look. "You''d better worry about the energy crystallization in your hands."


    Chu Lin smiles faintly. Hao Peng has been designing for him from the beginning, and now he can finally touch him head-on.


    "Brother Chu Lin, why don''t you let me beat him?" Xin Tianyun drags Tiansuo Hanyu and stares at Hao Peng with black eyes, which is quite bad.


    "You don''t have to be careful of the rest of moyep." Chu Lin shakes his head gently. Xin Tianyun''s state is similar to Hao Peng''s. If Xin Tianyun is allowed to go up, Hao Peng may take the opportunity to repent.


    Click -


    when Chu Lin pinched his hand, his voice was clear and loud, and seemed to be full of strength. His whole body was filled with platinum light, and the metal hum was ringing in his body. "Come on."


    "Well, I''ll see if you can laugh later!"


    Hao Peng looks at the canglan smile on Chu Lin''s face, but he feels a little depressed. The smile in his eyes is really full of evil.


    Boom -


    Hao Peng took the black spear with a slight shock, and he even had a piercing voice, which was full of a strong desire for blood.


    Shua -


    just after the harsh sound came out, Hao Peng''s body suddenly stepped out. The slurry of the purple lake before him was suddenly torn, and the figure leaped out quickly. The long spear in his hand was cold. Here, dozens of gun shadows shrouded chulin''s head like a storm.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the gun shadow quickly magnified, and immediately raised his hand. A fiery red light shot out, turning into a Guiyuan Huoshen stove and colliding with the multiple gun shadows.


    Dang Dang -


    the crisp metal percussion sound is aroused by the fire light collision, and many gun shadow attacks are eliminated under the rotation of Guiyuan Huoshen furnace.


    Shua -


    just after the gun shadow was broken in the sky, Chu Lin''s figure quickly swept out, gently touched the stove, and his figure approached and held it well. More than a dozen platinum wheels were printed on Chu Lin''s body upstream, like the sound of gear rotation.Hao Peng looks at the rapidly approaching Chu Lin, and his eyes shrink. Then, he feels a sense of crisis, which slowly overflows from Chu Lin''s body.


    Boom -


    in the metal buzzing and trembling sound, the terrorist attack broke out like a flood burst out. At this time, Chu Lin, his legs, feet, fists and elbows, and every part of his body, was the most terrifying weapon, surging toward Hao Peng.


    The fierce close combat made the faces of everyone in the field slightly heavy. They could also see that Chu Lin''s attack was so vicious.


    Hao Peng was also caught off guard by Chu Lin at the beginning, but he was not an ordinary person after all. He soon stabilized and protected the surrounding area tightly.


    However, every time Chu Lin''s attack hit his spear, he could feel the extremely heavy force, and the dignified color flashed in his eyes. Only when there was a real battle, could he know that there was a terrible explosive force in Chu Lin''s thin body.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the two figures were constantly interlaced, and the fierce wind swept around. Within 100 meters of the war situation, the purple Lake slurry was shaken out.


    The surrounding line of sight, at this time is also full of surprise and horror looking at the fight of the two people, they all know that the two fight without reservation, once anyone is hit, will immediately fall into the downwind.


    "That Chu Lin... Is not simple. He can fight with Hao Peng, who has the piercing spear."


    "Chu Lin''s body should have been trained to a very hard level by him..."


    "if it goes on like this, Hao Peng won''t be the first to fail?"


    "Don''t forget what kind of influence Hao Peng came from, and the power''s inheritance magic power."

 Chapter 818

    They watched the two men from afar and kept whispering to each other. The fierce battle was totally unexpected.


    Dang -


    Chu Lin''s foot wrapped with the metal wheel seal was like a sharp blade coming out of the sheath. It was heavily touched on the dark spear, which made it bend slightly.


    Bang -


    the surging gene energy surged out of Hao Peng''s body. On the dark spear, the light flourished. The powerful force drove back the shock of Chu Lin''s kick.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Hao Peng held the black spear tightly, raised his eyes, looked at Chu Lin in front of him, and said with a cold grin, "the next move will make you willing to lose!"


    "So confident?"


    Chu Lin looks at Hao Peng, whose momentum is rising rapidly. There is a smile on his face, but the smile is full of cold light.


    "That''s it."


    Chu Lin''s white gold light burns violently, with 20 rounds of platinum wheel marks, which slowly surround his body.


    The heavy metal hum resounded through the whole purple lake, the sound spread, and the purple Lake slurry moved violently, as if disgusted by the smell.


    This metal surging sound is completely different from that before. It is filled with a heavy momentum that seems like an interstellar giant. This momentum makes many strong people in the purple lake suddenly change their faces, and their eyes are directed at the young figure one after another.


    At this time, Chu Lin''s side, full of 20 white gold wheel prints whirled wildly. Under the twining of the platinum wheel marks, chulin''s eyes were blooming with metallic luster.


    "What kind of physical magic is that? It''s so powerful. I''m afraid that the Hongyan people who cross the void by their flesh bodies in the interstellar world are just like this!"


    "This Chu Lin, no wonder so powerful..."


    when many strong men saw Chu Lin''s amazing momentum, they were all moved.


    "The power of terror."


    Feng henqiu looked at the 20 metal wheel prints around Chu Lin, who was full of metal breath. His eyes were also slightly heavy.


    "It''s quite strange for him to refine his body and supernatural power. I''m afraid it doesn''t have to be worse than the Tianyan immortal''s body of baihonggu." After Feng henqiu''s death, the middle-aged man exclaimed.


    "That kind of martial arts can not be cultivated simply. The background of Chu Lin is not as simple as we think."


    Feng hen Qiu frowned and said that there was too little information about Chu Lin in the world of dragon curling. Chu Lin was not famous in longjuan half a year ago, but suddenly became famous. He made a mess of zhongjixing and snatched the pagoda that the other party had bought with a lot of money from the evil Yin house.


    Everyone thought that Chu Lin was a wandering lone wolf, and his powerful magic power was also obtained from various opportunities. But now, it seems that everyone has guessed wrong.


    "Hao Peng is going to play the card."


    At this time, it seems that the sharp sound of Feng''s gun is coming out of the other party''s hand, and the sharp sound of the gun from Feng Peng''s hand is also sharp.


    The head of the four ghosts of the magic industry gate, finally wants to end the dispute with his own really strong moves.


    "No wonder you dare to stand up and challenge me. I have such a powerful magic power."


    Hao Peng is like an archaic Demon Under the dark sky. His eyes are full of dark light and full of strong cold.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes, shining with platinum light, are staring at Hao Peng. Now, he has an illusion that this punch can destroy any obstacles in front of him!


    Twenty platinum wheel prints!


    There are 23 white gold wheel marks in chulin''s body. Ten of them are condensed by themselves. The other 13 are disposable consumables obtained by absorbing the dander of dragon breath in the ancient holy tower.


    This power is extremely terrifying.


    "I know that you are famous in Zhongji star and chengfengxing, but I want to let you know that you can be tyrannical in that place, which does not mean that you can be lawless in the world of dragon crouching!"


    Hao Peng''s face was handsome and fierce. He held the black spear tightly in his palm. The bloodthirsty desire in the spear was even stronger. He wanted to eat someone else.


    "One move, blow you down!"


    Hao Peng laughs coldly. When he looses his hand, the dark light suddenly rises. The long gun turns into a black dragon and bursts out. It is more like the black thunder fighting with it. The sharp and violent fluctuation is extremely fierce.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    black and thunderous, the slurry of the purple lake within one kilometer is surging violently, and the lake water is shaking with astonishing waves.


    "Break the sky!"


    Hao Peng pointed his finger at chulin and drank it. He was in the middle of the rumble and swayed with the purple lake.


    Bang -


    the sound of drinking, a hundred meters of dark lightning suddenly flash.


    Many powerful people are shocked when they see this terrorist attack. Hao Peng''s move definitely has the existence of the peak in the later stage of the anti life situation!


    "I''m afraid Chu Lin can''t take it?"


    People''s hearts quickly and flashed this overturn, dark thunder, has approached Chu Lin, flash away, with the smell of extinction of all things, hit Chu Lin.In Chu Lin''s eyes, the terrible thunder quickly magnified. The 20 white gold wheel marks around his body also sensed the danger. Qi Qi trembled and his voice was sharp and harsh.


    "Well, let''s see who lost the first move!"


    The corner of Chu Lin''s mouth was also full of senhan''s meaning. His eyes were sharp as a knife, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of shrinking. He clasped his hands tightly and let out a deep breath.


    "Platinum seal!"


    Chulin''s fist blows out, and the 20 metal wheel seals around him are in Chu Lin''s arm. The harsh metal tremor goes deep into his soul and shrieks.


    Hum -


    everyone felt that the white gold light was sharp and dazzling. Then, they were shocked to see that Chu Lin''s fist wrapped in platinum light and the paper box were inserted into the terrible dark thunder.


    Bang -


    the sound of trembling and roaring suddenly makes the warriors feel the indescribable fluctuation swept by. Under the pressure of this fluctuation, even though they madly urge the gene energy resistance, they are still blown away by the fluctuation.


    At the moment, they did not have time to care about these, after struggling to stabilize themselves, they immediately looked at the center of black and white light, and their eyes were full of horror.


    They clearly saw that in the impact of the dark thunder, the white gold light was holding a young man, like a proud mountain hill, which stood still despite the strong wind.


    "Hum, break it for me!"


    When people saw it, a low roar rose from the white gold light. Although it was not like thunder, it was full of invincible taste.


    Buzzing -


    the sound spewed out, and the heavy metal buzzing resounded. The people were shocked to see that the platinum wheel marks were intertwined together, forming a ball with rich energy and pounding on the dark thunder.


    Click -


    this shocking bombardment immediately made the dark thunder shake violently. In the faint, the dark thunder seemed to give out a shrill whine. The platinum light group, with an extremely arrogant posture, directly tore the dark thunder apart.

 Chapter 819

    Shua -


    after the 100 meter thunder was torn apart, a dark light flashed backward and turned into a spear. Its original dark and bright color is now a gloomy one.


    When the black spear was shot backward, Hao Peng''s face was flushed with blood, and his eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.


    His most powerful offensive was defeated under the attack of Chu Lin!


    Just one move, high sentence!


    As the white gold light dissipated, Chu Lin''s cold eyes looked at Hao Peng, whose breath was rapidly withering. His eyes flashed a killing opportunity and was suddenly snatched out of his eyes. He immediately appeared in front of Hao Peng. Under the dazed eyes of the crowd, he slammed his hands heavily at Hao Peng''s head.


    This Chu Lin is going to kill Hao Peng!


    The onlookers were all sucking in the air. They attacked and killed Hao Peng in front of the master of the demon industry sect. This is totally ignoring the magic industry gate!


    Tough enough!


    Chu Lin moves quickly and ruthlessly. Before Hao Peng''s expansion, his body''s gene and energy literary road show, his spirit is also slightly in a trance. For a while, he has no response. He can only watch Chu Lin''s quick approach with a murderous face. Everyone''s eyes are shocked, and they all know that Chu Lin is so cruel!


    "Boy, how dare you


    Just as Chu Lin''s murderous palm was about to blow on Hao Peng''s head, he burst into a drink and was aroused from the magic industry. Then a man suddenly rose up, flashed to Hao Peng''s side, his fingers closed together, and suddenly pointed out.


    Shua -


    the extremely surging gene energy converges in its two fingers. Besides the gene energy, it is covered with a gray breath with extremely short lethality, which is Hu Tianzhi''s power.


    "Return to heaven, the strong one!"


    This sudden attack makes Chu Lin''s face change, especially the strength of returning to heaven, which makes his face gloomy. There are indeed masters of returning to heaven in the magic industry sect!


    When the attack is blocked, Chu Lin''s face is even colder. Especially, he doesn''t dodge at all. His fierce attack directly hits the finger gun of the strong man who returns to heaven.


    Bang -


    with this hard hitting attack, Chu Lin''s move immediately broke away, and a heartbreaking pain looked inward from his hand. However, his eyes flashed fiercely, and his right leg was like a knife edge out of the sheath, and heavily arranged on Hao Peng''s chest.


    Chu Lin and Hao Peng fly back and forth at the same time. Chu Lin utters a dull hum, and Hao Peng screams bitterly. In his hoarse voice, blood gushes and life flame falters.


    A thin voice immediately appeared behind Chu Lin, holding Chu Lin upside down, and the water was surging to stabilize him.


    "Brother chulin, are you ok?" Xin Tianyun asked in a hurry.


    "I''m fine."


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head and looks forward. Hao Peng is surrounded by powerful men of the magic industry. Some drugs are poured down and he quickly gets rid of the danger of his life.


    Beside Hao Peng, there was an old man with deep concave eyes and withered white hair. The old man was waiting for his eyes to look coldly at Chu Lin.


    "You''re a shameless old man. It''s a fair fight, but you attack!"


    Xin Tianyun saw the old man with silver hair. His black eyes were full of anger, and he scolded.


    The old man with silver hair gave Xin Tianyun a cold look, then looked at Chu Lin, and said in a sharp voice: "boy, you are vicious. You are just fighting each other"


    "you are such an old devil. We must win and lose fairly. Brother Hao Peng doesn''t admit defeat. Then I can only continue to attack. On the contrary, you are an old ghost who suddenly stands up, which is a foul!" Chu Lin snorted coldly and sarcastically.


    All the strong people around heard that they all laughed. They were adventurers in the world of dragon curling up. They were not good people. It was natural to seize the victory and pursue the attack. In the situation just now, let alone Chu Lin, anyone present would make a decisive move, but the speed of his move was not as fast as that of Chu Lin.


    As a result, the old man with silver hair stood up and argued, which immediately made everyone laugh. In the world of dragon crouching, he was not cruel and had been eaten dry and wiped clean.


    "Boy, you''ll know by your tongue!" The old man with silver hair flashed anger in his eyes and said coldly.


    Chu Lin is too lazy to argue with him. He looks at Hao Peng, whose face is as pale as thin paper. He was originally a master at the later stage of the life reversal environment. The healing effect of the anti life force is surging, and with the help of pills, it seems that there is no big problem for the time being.


    Chulin chulin said with a smile: "brother Hao Peng, the fight between us has come to an end. Is it time for you to fulfill your promise? Everyone is watching here!"


    Hao Peng''s face twitched slightly and his heart was extremely angry.


    "Yes, how do you say it? Talk quickly. We are all waiting. If we don''t admit defeat, we will continue to fight!"


    "Yes, everyone''s time is precious. Don''t waste your time."


    "..."


    there is a roar of laughter around. If it is normal, everyone will talk like this. But since the backbone of moyemen is injured and their core energy income is related, how can they not shout?Hearing the laughter around him, Hao Peng''s pale face turned blue. How could he have thought that it was aimed at a bureau under Chu linbu, but now it has caused him embarrassment.


    What''s more, in the battle just now, he fell into the downwind completely. Although he got rid of the danger of his life, he was seriously injured. If he was in a fierce battle with Chu Lin, once he got the chance, he would definitely die. Maybe next time, even the elder of moyemen would not have a chance to help himself.


    Hao Peng''s eyes were changeable and his face was black. After a long time, he swallowed a bitter spit and said: "you won this competition."


    When those masters of the magic industry heard this, their faces were shocked. They wanted to say something, but Hao Peng raised his hand to stop him. Hao Peng glared at Chu Lin coldly, and his eyes were cruel. He wanted to swallow Chu Lin alive.


    "Ha ha, brother Hao Peng is still generous. Since you have decided to give up the pure energy core extracted from the purple lake, it''s not easy for everyone to wait."


    Chu Lin doesn''t care about Hao Peng''s angry appearance and laughs.


    Hao Peng''s face was cold, and he had 30 pure energy cores. Even he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Only so many experts coveted him. If the forest farm repented, it would arouse the excitement of the crowd. In particular, many ruthless lone wolves might bring them some disasters.


    Although they are powerful, they don''t cover the sky with one hand in the Dragon crouching world.


    "Chu Lin, the benefits of my magic industry are very hot. Don''t be burned to death!" Hao Peng took a deep breath. Then he shook his hand and threw his thirty eyes out to chulin.

 Chapter 820

    When Chu Lin saw the three purple eyes rolling around, he laughed and grasped them with his big hand. He took away the 30 eyes of spirit leaping. In addition, he generally retreated to the strong people around him.


    "Ha, everyone said before, this is the money together!"


    Bang -


    a group of strong people saw 15 eyes of spirit leaping, all eyes were red with blood, and then the surging gene energy burst out, and the shadows shot out.


    It seems that there are a lot of them, but for a large number of experts, this simply can''t satisfy these people''s appetite. In order to grab the 15 eyes, a fierce fight broke out.


    For these people''s bloody fighting, Chu Lin ignored. Anyway, he divided out 15 soul leaping eyes according to the agreement, but who can get it has nothing to do with him.


    Hao Peng saw that his belongings were quickly divided up. His eyelids trembled. He looked at Chu Lin coldly, and Sen lengedly said, "everyone, the following is the gratitude and resentment between our moyeye sect and Chu Lin. if you don''t want to offend me, please don''t mix with me at random!"


    Hao Peng''s voice fell, and those who were strong in the magic industry were cold and shining in their eyes. Before that, Chu Lin had made them suffer great losses. Now, it is time to recover them.


    As soon as those masters heard this, they all changed dramatically, and then they retreated one after another. With these people''s temperament, they would not risk offending the demon industry to help Chu Lin, even though he had brought them some benefits.


    Chu Lin would not place his hope on these adventurers. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the evil masters, especially the old man with silver hair. This man was an anti life state, and his power should be equal to that of the old man of evil Yin House. To deal with such existence, chulin must use Guiyuan Huoshen stove.


    But after using Guiyuan Huoshen stove, he will fall into weakness, which will cause great harm to him in this long weak time!


    Just now, the devil who suffered a great loss just now will never have a fair fight with him again...


    "it''s a little bad..." chulin whispered.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that we eat and scald our mouths for the moyeh."


    Hao Peng''s face was gloomy. He looked at Chu Lin in a gloomy way. He pointed to Chu Lin in his hand and said, "kill him!"


    At the command, dozens of masters of the magic industry rushed out, surging magic moves, and splashed at Chu Lin all over the sky, killing heavily.


    Chu Lin and Xin Tianyun stand up together and look at the master of moyeye. Physically, there is a surge of gene energy.


    Shua --


    but just when everyone thought that both sides would fight hard, a black awn suddenly shot from the rock below. Those who were strong in the magic industry were the first to be hit by the black light, and the roar broke out, and the tens of people poured out with blood.


    The sudden change made everyone in the audience stunned. Then they all looked at the rock wall below. In the depths of the purple lake, black light surged. In the center of the darkness, there was a huge figure nearly 10 meters high.


    The figure slowly paced out, and the extremely evil breath diffused outwards, as if it was the cross boundary of the abyss.


    "Black fog is a monster!"


    Chu Lin looks at the huge figure below, and his heart suddenly rises with fright.


    As black ink spreads out from the depths of the stone wall, the breath of Pang''s shadow makes people''s hearts beat.


    "Made, what is this? Why are there so many strange things in the ruins? Who has nothing to do with refining so many puppets?"


    "It''s so big that it''s hard to deal with it..."


    "huh? This one seems to be more powerful than the previous mummy


    "What? We beat up the corpse regiment just now. It''s just one. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "..."


    all kinds of comments broke out. With the successful experience before, many strong people were not afraid of anything. After all, no matter what, they had so many masters here, which was the absolute crush of the number of people.


    However, Chu Lin heard the comments in his ears, but his heart sank rapidly. His eyes were fixed on the huge body in the black light. The evil smell of black fog was stronger than all the corpses he had met before.


    "This is the black fog, the real monster?" Chu Lin immediately asked him.


    "No..." he shook his head and said, "according to the data, this should be an ancient human master. This is seriously corroded by the black fog. The black fog monster he started was at least as good as the old man Guiyuan suppressed."


    "Return to the old man..." chulin frowned, that level of the black fog beast, has been comparable to human beings in the spirit of the strong.


    "This man should have been a master in the later stage of his return to heaven. He was only half a step away from the divine realm. Unfortunately, he died in the hands of the elites of black fog and exotic animals. Moreover, he was infected by the black fog and sealed his mind and turned him into a killing machine..." he said.


    "So cruel..."Hearing this, Chu Lin''s heart leaped wildly. Those black fog beasts were really cruel. They not only killed and destroyed the clan, but also transformed human beings into killing monsters.


    "We''d better leave. With your strength, we can''t do him. Now he has at least the level of the middle stage of returning to heaven..."


    this makes Chu Lin feel awe stricken. Even if there are more people here, we can''t embarrass each other!


    With Chu Lin''s strength and all means, he could only fight against the early stage of Huitian realm. In the middle stage of Huitian, he could only turn around and run away...


    when Chu Lin and Lin communicated with each other, a group of experts in the magic industry gate and Bai Honggu were also shocked by the sudden changes, and their eyes were stirring in the dark light.


    "That''s a great thing. Be careful!" The old man with silver hair gave a deep warning and looked at the huge body pacing out of the dark awn.


    "What the hell is that?" Hao Peng wiped away the bloodstains from the corners of his mouth and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but judging from the momentum, it''s certainly not a good thing." The old man with silver hair frowned tightly. He knew little about the black fog beast. He only saw very vague words in some ancient books.


    "What are we doing now? I can detect that there are more pure energy cores gathering in his body. If it is successfully transformed into a pure energy core... Only one is richer than the pure energy core in the hands of all the people present! " Hao Peng said softly.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look. If we have a chance, we will pick up his energy core!" The silver haired old man''s eyes flashed, and his eyes fixed on the huge corpse were also hot. He also found the strong, constantly gathering purple energy mass.


    "Where''s that kid over there?" Hao Peng turns to see Chu Lin in a gloomy way.

 Chapter 821

    "Leave him alone. Where else can he go in this ruins? We''ll deal with him when we''ve done it! " The old man hummed.


    Yi, his eyes are full of sinister color.


    "Well, that son of a bitch, you must kill him severely!" At the same time, Feng henqiu and others in baihonggu were also talking in a low voice. What they were talking about was the huge body that appeared inexplicably.


    Bang -


    just as everyone in the purple lake was watching silently, the huge corpse, with a flash of light, stepped out of the dark light and appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, people can see the face of this huge black shadow. His body is several times bigger than ordinary people. At first glance, he is a monster. His body is also full of purple crustaceans. However, the purple body is covered with strange dark veins. These veins are all over the body. At first glance, it seems that he is infested with insects On the body.


    His eyes, dark smoke surging, without any emotional color and vitality.


    The eyes that dare to wander in the eyes of the people are mixed with each other for a while, and they just look up at the people''s eyes.


    All of them stood in silence, gazing coldly at the huge black figure, and no one was the first to start.


    Gudu -


    in this tense atmosphere, I don''t know which one is secretly swallowing. Under the silence, the voice is extremely clear.


    After the sudden sound broke the silence, the eyes of some powerful people began to twinkle. After all, not everyone would be frightened by the huge body of the corpse.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Suddenly, a bleak voice burst out, which was not only from where it came from. Dozens of people burst out one after another, and the surging gene energy turned into fierce martial arts moves, and roared towards the huge figure in the dark awn.


    Puff -


    the attack tore up the purple Lake slurry and slapped it heavily on the huge corpse. The nearby purple Lake slurry was pushed away by this distance.


    "Hit it!"


    Seeing this scene, people''s faces float with joy, but this joy has not yet fully risen. We can always see that the huge corpse walked out gently, and the evil and dark veins on his body flickered gently, and the whole body was not injured.


    Dozens of anti life environment experts bombarded him together, but he couldn''t get hurt!


    "What a tough body


    Some experts saw this, and their faces were suddenly shocked. They also felt some panic. The fear of huge corpses in front of them was totally different from those mummies that they had thrown down before.


    Just when these people were frightened, the huge corpse, a pair of dark eyes, the evil light soared, a strange roar in its mouth, the voice overlapped and echoed.


    Shua -


    the sharp and sharp voice was heard, and the dark corpse suddenly swept out. The purple Lake slurry with huge resistance could not cause any speed interference to it. The figure appeared in a moment before the dozens of people who bombarded him. The black light flashed and broke through their defense formation.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    after the dark corpse, dozens of people suddenly insisted on their original position, and the sound was like solidification. Then, the blood bloomed, and a huge hole appeared in their throat. The blood gurgled out, and a dark mist penetrated through the blood hole and swept into these people''s bodies, eroding their spirits.


    "Ah


    All kinds of shrill cries gathered into a group, and soon stopped abruptly. The dozens of experts fell down with their heads covered and fell into the bottom of the purple lake.


    Hiss -


    looking at dozens of anti life situation masters who were killed instantly, the surrounding people were shocked, and the sense of panic in their eyes was extremely strong.


    That''s more than 30 masters who are in the middle stage of adverse life situation!


    Under the joint efforts, even the top experts in the later stage of the anti life environment had to be pushed away, but in a short time, they were all wiped out by the dark corpse!


    This is killing chickens and dogs!


    At this time, a group of warriors reflected that the power of the dark corpse in front of them had reached the level they could not resist!


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin''s face was also slightly frightened, and then he deeply vomited out a turbid breath, and no longer held it. Holding Xin Tianyun in one hand was just like jumping over the purple lake.


    At present, this is not something that hundreds of human warriors can handle.


    When Chu Lin resolutely carries Xin Tianyun back, the dark body that killed dozens of warriors in a blink of an eye flashes violently, swallowing without any sense, and flickering slightly.


    "That''s the... Rule..."


    the hoarse voice, intermittently, murmured in the mouth of the dark corpse.


    Bang Bang -


    on the surface of the purple lake, the two people quickly swept out of the purple lake.


    At this time, around the purple lake, there are many human warriors standing in the air. It seems that they have only recently arrived in the purple lake, and have not yet decided to go to the purple lake. Now they are both slightly surprised to see the two Chu Lin suddenly rushing out.But Chu Lin didn''t want to pay attention to them. He looked at the bottom of the purple lake with some heavy eyes. Soon after they left, there was a terrible wave.


    There is no doubt that in the depths of the purple lake, a fierce fight broke out between the powerful human beings and the dark corpses.


    But Chu Lin didn''t feel at all that the people in the purple lake could do with the huge corpses in the middle of the return to heaven, even though there were experts in the early days of returning to heaven in moye gate and baihonggu.


    "Brother Chu Lin, we leave like this..." Xin Tianyun''s dark eyes look down, is undoubtedly very lost.


    "Save your life."


    Chu Lin patted Xin Tianyun''s head and sighed: "that thing is very troublesome. If you go crazy, I''m afraid no one can handle it."


    "Oh..." Xin Tianyun looked at the lake below, he knew that with Chu Lin''s caution, he would never take any risks.


    "Let''s start with..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept around, and he was about to lead Xin Tianyun out of the land of right and wrong. His eyes suddenly solidified. He saw that the purple lake below stirred up a tremendous wave, and the surging waves were swept by the surging waves of gene energy.


    Waves into the air, there are splashing down the shop, as if a hurricane rainstorm, in this ten thousand meters crazy agitation.


    Seeing this scene, those human warriors who were preparing to enter the purple Lake were stunned. Then, they evolved to see that in the water column that burst out, there were human warriors flying back and forth, falling heavily around the lake. Some of them were seriously injured and died on the spot, leaving only gods and spirits running around blindly.


    Around the purple lake, there is a lot of chaos. Those human warriors who have never been to the purple lake are at a loss. Why are so many people flying out of the purple lake?

 Chapter 822

    "Run


    Some of the human warriors who smashed into the ground looked at the purple lake, which had aroused huge waves, and screamed.


    Boom -


    just when the scream was heard everywhere, the purple lake suddenly exploded, and the ten thousand meter wave rose into the sky. At the top of the huge wave, a huge body stood proud, and the evil smell of black fog entwined all over the body, making the world gray.


    "What kind of thing is that? It''s so terrifying."


    Around the purple lake, people''s eyes were also shocked to see the huge figure standing on the top of the huge wave, and all kinds of voices of surprise sounded.


    Chu Lin looks at the sky with a heavy face. The eroded corpse is really terrible. So many experts can''t suppress it. It seems that it is absolutely right to flee decisively.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin glanced down, where the magic gate and the team of white Honggu also flew out of the purple lake. Now, they are all heavy in their hearts, looking at the huge corpse standing on the waves. They all feel very difficult.


    "What shall we do?"


    Hao Peng looked at the sky coldly. At the bottom of the lake, they also started to deal with the huge corpse, and there were many injuries. If not for the hands of the old man with silver hair, the damage would be several times higher.


    "The strength of the black corpse is at least as high as that in the middle of the sky..." the old man with silver hair looked at the huge corpse on the wave.


    "Return to the middle of heaven..." Hao Peng frowned, clenched his fist and said, "if we try our best, we can''t deal with it!"


    "Here has not reached the center of the ruins, rash use of cards, no sense." The old man with silver hair shook his head slowly. "Even if the pure energy core of the black corpse is very important, it can never be more precious than the treasure in the center of the ruins. I don''t need to entangle with this thing."


    When Hao Peng heard this, his eyes flashed with reluctance, but he was also aware that what the old man with silver hair said was true, so after a little thinking, he nodded slowly.


    "We are ready to retreat!"


    Hearing Hao Peng''s command, the powerful people in the surrounding magic industry are all happy. It''s good that they don''t collide with those deadly things.


    "The magic gate is about to run..."


    seeing the change of the formation of the magic gate, Chu Lin immediately reacted to it. These guys were really cunning


    "so is Bai Honggu..."


    Chu Lin saw the other side of baihonggu, and the same was true.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    As soon as Chu Lin sees this, he immediately decides in his heart that he will lead Xin Tianyun to retreat without waiting for moyemen and baihonggu to be ready for evacuation.


    Boom -


    however, at the moment of Chu Lin''s departure, the huge corpse on the top of the huge wave in the purple lake was wriggling with black fog. In a pair of indifferent eyes, some waves surged. The dark eyes looked straight at the direction of Chu Lin.


    "Everybody, let''s kill this monster. If the purple Lake energy in its body can be turned into a pure energy core, it must be a rare treasure!"


    Around the purple lake, more and more human experts gathered, and immediately there was a loud cry, the voice was full of greed.


    "Yes, so many of us are afraid of him, an ancient mummy?"


    "Let''s go! Let''s do it together!"


    With the sound of fierce breathing, hundreds of streamers burst out immediately, and the heavy attack was like the dark corpse at the top of the huge wave.


    When Chu Lin heard the sound of fighting behind him, he sighed in secret. He was about to disappear in the purple Lake area. Suddenly, he felt a terrible power spreading everywhere. Then, a shrill scream came up. There was no greed in all kinds of voices, but only infinite fear.


    There''s no doubt that the dark mummy is in the process of killing...


    "a bunch of idiots."


    Chulin snorted in his heart, and his figure shot again. His speed was even faster. He tried to leave the bad place quickly.


    "Chu Lin, it''s coming for us."


    When Chu Lin was very proud of his decision, he suddenly cried out eagerly, which made Chu Lin''s face black and slightly deviated from his eyes. Sure enough, a dark light pierced through the void and shot at him fiercely.


    "My special..."


    when Chu Lin saw the light from the black lightning, his face changed. He knew clearly that this ghost would be caused. He was afraid that he would be attracted by the fluctuation of the rules of the vanishing source.


    "Get out of here


    Chu Lin was extremely impatient. After shouting at Xin Tianyun, he pulled the speed to the extreme, flashed by and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Near the purple lake, there is chaos. Blood flowers and corpses are floating on the lake, making the color of the lake red. All the characters and warriors who escaped by chance are frightened to see the direction of the dark body escaping. How can they dare to chase after them when their injuries are so serious.


    "The ghost seems to be chasing Chu Lin?" The old man with silver hair cried strangely when he saw the distance.When Hao Peng heard this, he was also stunned. His eyes suddenly filled with joy. He snorted coldly: "this boy is also unlucky to urge, but it is also true that the black corpse will kill Chu Lin, saving us the trouble and effort."


    "Let''s go."


    Hao Peng exhaled with a comfortable breath and a big wave of his hand. He led the team of the magic industry gate and quickly moved towards the deep of the ruins.


    After seeing the black corpse, the human warriors around the lake followed one after another. They did not have any delusion about the black corpse. They all realized that the black corpse was not something they could handle.


    It''s better to hold your own life honestly...


    Shua -


    two streamers swept across the sky, and the terrible speed even startled bursts of sonic boom.


    Chu Lin''s face is dark. Even if the speed reaches the extreme, he still feels the dark corpse chasing after him. He is getting closer and closer to them. Obviously, the speed of each other is much faster than himself!


    "Brother Chu Lin, be careful!"


    In Chu Lin''s mind, how to escape, Xin Tianyun suddenly shouts. He suddenly looks up and sees the void in front of him, and a person''s body is full of evil spirits, and suddenly appears in front of Chu Lin.


    "Tian Yun, if the situation changes, you should try to retreat first!"


    Chu Lin looks at the black corpse that appears suddenly in front of him, a heart sinks quickly.


    Xin Tianyun clenched his lips and held on to the cold jade of Tiansuo with his small hands. His dark eyes twinkled with blue light.


    "Get ready to do it."


    Chu Lin sighed deeply, and his eyes grew cold and sharp as a blade. No matter how powerful the ghost was, it was not so easy to solve him.


    The black lacquer figure stood in the void, his eyes full of black fog were staring at Chu Lin tightly. Then, the deep concave eyes of his cold and murderous eyes sparked brilliance, and his body trembled slightly. It seemed that he was struggling. Then he raised a hand and aimed at Chu Lin...


    and then he raised his hand

 Chapter 823

    A hoarse but clear voice echoed in the air.


    "Rules... Help me, help me!"


    "Are you still alive?" Chu Lin was startled and looked at the dark corpse surrounded by black fog. After a little hesitation, he asked.


    The dark corpse was standing in the air. In the dark eyes, a flash of light flickered rapidly. Chu Lin vaguely saw the meaning of the fierce struggle. It seemed that there was a struggle between the will and the black fog, so as to keep his family awake from the killing.


    "Quick... Help me..."


    the dark corpse opened his mouth again, and his hoarse voice was full of pleading.


    "Li, is it normal for this person to remain awake?" Chu Lin immediately asks questions.


    In the past, Chu Lin saw many mummies corroded by the smell of black fog, which eventually turned into a killing machine with no trace of mental relic.


    "It may be that the huge energy of purple lake has soaked for thousands of years, and suppressed the smell of blood and black fog, and he has been lucky to preserve a trace of divine consciousness. This consciousness can survive in the stalemate between the energy of purple lake and the smell of black fog, and then it will change into this way..." he said in an uncertain way.


    "Can we help him?" Chulin frowned.


    "He should have been led by the source of extinction. You can have a try. Only regular and exotic things and the top treasures in the interstellar world can eliminate the smell of black fog..."


    Chu Lin nodded and felt a little headache. Both the source of extinction and the gene panel were qualified to fight against the smell of black fog, but the huge corpse in front of him was totally different. He wanted to erase him I''m afraid it''s going to take a lot of hard work, and if there''s a trace of black fog seeping into his body, it will be extremely troublesome.


    Under the current situation, if he refuses, he is afraid that the corpse will lose his divine sense and become completely crazy. Facing a completely crazy black corpse in the middle of the return to heaven, Chu Lin can''t stop it at all...


    "there''s a little trouble..."


    Chu Lin sighed. He didn''t expect that the black corpse was among thousands of people, and he was just chasing him for help, It seems that you have to help, otherwise...


    "he has a strong black fog in his body, you must do your best to do it..." he said.


    "Do your best?"


    Chulin savored these four words carefully. It seems that he is urging him not to keep his hands and use all the cards at one time...


    "quick... Help me..."


    when chulin''s mind quickly circulates his thoughts, the dark corpse shakes more and more violently, and the slight fluctuation in his eyes becomes more and more fragile.


    It is undoubtedly the most terrifying torment for the spirit to wait for thousands of years. This mental state can only watch himself being eroded a little bit, and gradually turn into a killing extreme. That kind of torture for ten thousand years is the most fearful despair...


    Chu Lin caught the desolation in the eyes of the dark corpse, clenched his fist and sighed, "I will try my best. ��


    he is also aware that his own situation is in danger, but in the current situation, it seems that he can only do so.


    "Thanks a lot..."


    hearing Chu Lin''s words, a touch of excitement appeared in the eyes of the dark corpse.


    "Tian Yun, you stay here for me. Don''t let people disturb me." Chu Lin looks at Xin Tianyun and orders.


    "Oh..." Xin Tianyun immediately nodded to answer, tightly holding the sky lock cold jade warning around.


    Chu Lin waved a big hand, the fire god furnace of Guiyuan flew out, looked at the black corpse and said, "come into the furnace with me, I try my best to help you."


    As soon as Chu Lin''s voice came out, the black corpse went into the fire god furnace of Guiyuan without hesitation, and Chu Lin also followed him.


    In the stove.


    Chu Lin gently raised his hand, a white bead with colorful neon luster was covered from the top of the dark corpse.


    The effect of energy siphon is directly opened, and all the surrounding materials and energy are swallowed up by the energy siphon vortex. The white master absorbs the energy and sends out a huge silver white vanishing force to irrigate the top of the black corpse.


    "The power of rules..."


    when the dark corpse saw the light floating above his head like the sun, his eyes flashed with excitement, and he did not find the wrong person.


    "Master, the black fog in your body is too strong. Please try your best to suppress yourself!" Chu Lin said.


    "Do my best... I will control..."


    the huge mummy wrapped in dark veins says with difficulty. Every time he utters a voice, his whole body will vibrate violently, and his eyes'' soberness and killing intention are constantly interlaced. Obviously, he is controlling his own killing intention and destructive thought.


    At the same time, the sober will in the huge corpse was also worried. If he could not save himself with the power of the rules and strange things, he would be doomed to suffer from the dark fog all his life, until he died completely and turned into a killing machine...


    Chu Lin nodded gently, "of course, I have some other treasures in my hand, which can also eliminate the black fog. Please You must hold on to it. "As the voice falls, chulin reaches for a push, and a strange light sweeps out of Chu Lin''s body, directly covering the black corpse.


    Gene extraction!


    The two treasures work at the same time, and the space of returning to the fire god furnace is also constantly distorted, and the gene energy is boiling violently.


    "The rules?"


    The black corpse lowered his head and looked at the light in Chu Lin''s palm. His eyes were blank. He didn''t feel the taste of rules from it, but it seemed that the effect was more fierce than the regular strange things on his head.


    "Master, you must bear it. If you resist, I may not be able to hold on." Chu Lin says again that this one is the peak in the middle of his return to heaven. Even if there are treasures in hand, Chu Lin can''t trap each other.


    On hearing this, he immediately sat down on his knees. His purple and black energy mass wriggled. Together with the two treasures, the dark veins on his body were slightly dim.


    But the black smoke is more and more thick, the black mummy''s mouth continuously sends out the shrill hissing sound, obviously this process of eliminating the black fog breath, also has the heavy pain to him.


    Chu Lin did not dare to be careless. The smell of black fog in the dry corpse was too strong, and even formed dark veins on his body. These veins were like a shackle. If the black shackles were not broken, everything would be in vain.


    Roar -


    a roar spreads from the black corpse. The black corpse shivers all over the body, and his eyes are filled with thick killing opportunities, and he is repressed by the other party.


    In this crucial situation, if he hurt Chu Lin, it will never be free.


    "Be careful... It''s coming..."


    the black corpse seems to have some fear, his head suddenly rises, the Black Mist in his eyes suddenly rises, and he makes an extremely difficult hoarse voice and tries to vomit it out.


    When Chu Lin heard this, he was suddenly awed and more alert.


    Boom -


    shortly after the black corpse opened his mouth, the black veins that spread all over his body were burning violently. Those veins were like a big ugly insect swimming slightly on his body, which was particularly frightening.

 Chapter 824

    In a few seconds, under the startled eyes of Chu Lin, it turned into a huge black fog of 100 meters.


    A pair of extremely dark eyes peeped down in the dark fog, full of evil and destruction.


    The dark veins and black fog turned into a monster!


    "Hee hee hee!"


    As soon as the dark fog appeared, the eyes filled with the idea of destruction firmly locked on Chu Lin in the air. With a sound of hissing, a thick killing opportunity surged up.


    Bang -


    the black fog on his body turned directly into a huge claw of Linjia with flesh and blood, and quickly blasted towards the head of Chu Lin.


    "Just in time!"


    Chu Lin is not flustered when he has psychological preparation. The dark fog creature is formed by the strange lines on the black corpse. If it doesn''t shrink out, it will take a long time for Chu Lin to erase it. Now the other party leaves voluntarily, which gives Chu Lin a chance to face off.


    Get rid of the roots!


    Since we want to remove the evil fog, we can not leave a little bit of residual!


    "Vanishing source, vanishing light!"


    With the injection of gene energy, a huge silver and white light column rises into the sky, and collides with the giant claws of Lin Jia melted by the black fog in the air.


    Buzzing -


    at the moment of impact, there was no sound of earth shaking, and the Giant Claw of Linjia disintegrated rapidly and finally disappeared.


    "Lock!"


    After cracking the huge claws of Linjia, Chu Lin yelled, and the tens of thousands of rays of light filled with the power of extinction were scattered, and finally turned into subtle threads, which were connected into a network, trapping the whole black fog monster in it.


    Roar -


    the dark fog roars in the sky, and the black fog is fierce. Understand, it''s just the silk network that the vanishing power turns into, and when the fog approaches, it will eliminate them all directly.


    "Return to the yuan array, eight yuan fire gate!"


    Urged by Chu Lin, the eight flame gates are ready. The blazing fire comes out from the gate and interweaves with each other, forming a huge flame array of extreme dryness and heat.


    As soon as the big flame formation was formed, the whole space transpiration, as if to burn the earth to ashes. Under the transpiration of the eight flame portals, the dark fog further contracted.


    "Gene panel, gene extraction!"


    Chu Lin looked at the dark fog gradually withered under the joint impact of the returning to Yuan array and the source of extinction. He snorted coldly, and a bright and gentle light shone into the dark fog.


    The gentle light, like the sun, eliminates the darkness, and the dark fog surface explodes rapidly and rapidly, and the haze is gradually dimmed by bombing.


    Roar -


    with the bombing, the atmosphere of the black fog, which was terrible before, became extremely listless, and there was a look of fear in one eye.


    Roar -


    "human, how dare you hurt me!"


    With a roar of the dark fog, the thick smoke turned into black light, and turned to rush towards the black corpse, trying to re-enter the body of the black corpse.


    Hum -


    however, just as he rushed to the black corpse, his eyes suddenly opened, and the strong purple and black vertical pupil twinkled in his eyes. The sharp hissing sound sounded from the black body, and a tentacle transformed from purple black energy stretched out and beat heavily on the dark smoke.


    Pa -


    the black creature was snapped back directly, making a sound all over the body and emitting a sour and astringent smell of corrosion.


    "Dog, this is not your paradise. Die for me!"


    After the dark fog was slapped away, a voice of indifference sounded high.


    The dark fog quickly turned his eyes, and saw the big array of returning to the yuan, the source of extinction, and the gene panel, spraying three color beams of light, piercing through the black fog.


    Ah -


    a sad, unwilling roar, roared in the whole red land, the dark fog rose and released a thick black powder, at the same time, the black creature was a little bit disintegrated.


    Chu Lin looked at the dark creature that couldn''t dissipate. Then he breathed out a deep breath. His face was pale. At the same time, he urged so many things. This consumption was too huge.


    After the victory, Chu Lin could not help but think that it would be so difficult to face the residual black fog in his body. If he really faced the black fog, what would it be like?


    With a sigh, Chu Lin shook his head. Now is not the time for pessimism.


    Looking at the black corpse in the air, at the moment, the dark veins on his body are completely dissipated. His eyes, which were originally surrounded by black fog, have now turned into purple and gold vertical pupils. If you look at it carefully, it seems that it is full of infinite weird power.


    A strong energy wave, slowly from his body to the outside, this wave, is the existence of the peak in the later stage of the return to heaven!


    This man, who came from the ancient interstellar world thousands of years ago, has recovered his mind."The elder has recovered?" Chu Lin looks at the huge purple figure standing quietly in front of him and tries to sound out.


    The purple figure''s face was stiff, and his eyes were stunned for a long time, and then he gradually showed a look of joy. The joy was so crazy that his whole body was shaking with depression.


    "Little friend, thank you very much." There was a strong color of gratitude in the eyes of the purple figure.


    Chulin was relieved and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I have rules and strange things. I will be the target of these black fog animals. I will kill one after another."


    His mouth is beautiful, but what Chu Lin thinks in his heart is that if he doesn''t help, how can he cope with a killing machine that returns to heaven.


    "Master, you have been trapped for thousands of years. Now you see the light again. Congratulations!" Chu Lin''s solemn way.


    "The black fog in my body has been completely cleared. I have been tortured for thousands of years, and my divine consciousness is finally free. But after too long, I will soon disappear in this world." Purple shadow path.


    "Dissipate?" Chu Lin was stunned and immediately asked, "isn''t there any black fog in your body? Why does it dissipate? Except for what? "


    "Ha ha, my divine sense is just a trace of spirit, which can last for thousands of years, and has reached the extreme point. My life trace is to get rid of the torture of black fog, and now my wish has become..."


    the purple figure whispered, which was very free and easy. He was very satisfied to get rid of the endless grinding.


    "The more thousands of years my spirit died, now it can be divided into satisfaction. All my brothers and friends died, and I have no worries in this world..."


    Chu Lin sighed powerlessly. It''s a pity that such a fierce elder can''t survive now.


    "Little friend, you come to the ruins ten thousand years later, are you looking for treasures?" Purple figure gently smile way.

 Chapter 825

    "Yes, I found out that there is information about the rules and strange things here. I''m here to find the rules." Chu Lin nodded decisively.


    "The rules are strange..."


    hearing this, the purple figure was a little stunned, and then he was a little disappointed in his eyes. "At the beginning, the leader of the sect had only been able to get the heart of Moyuan for a hundred years, then he was targeted by those black fog monsters, and blocked the surrounding areas, and then attacked wantonly."


    "How strong is the dark fog demon attacking Moyuan star?"


    "Well... One surpasses the realm of approaching God, and the other two surpasses the realm of returning to heaven..." sighed the purple figure.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The black fog creature is far superior to the human beings of the same rank. If human beings do not have powerful treasures or magical powers, they will easily be hanged by the black fog of the same rank.


    A true black fog demon who came to God''s realm, the old man who returned to Yuan Dynasty exhausted his life and means to seal one. However, there are two black fog demons attacking here, and there is one beyond the presence of God. This is the black fog beast king suppressed by mieshen tablet!


    No wonder here will be beaten into such rags, the original battle, must be magnificent, shocking.


    "Those black fog monsters are very cunning. They suddenly kill the cult leader when he is in seclusion. Of course, even in this case, the seriously injured leader still killed two black fog monsters in the holy land, and sealed the black fog monster that was beyond the God state!"


    When the purple figure opens his mouth, there is a slow reverence in his voice.


    Chu Lin nods slowly, no matter what, the result is OK.


    "Is the heart of Moyuan still in the star of Moyuan?" Chu Lin suddenly thought of this.


    "Of course."


    Purple shadow gently said: "it should exist in the abyss now."


    Chu Lin''s stone fell to the ground. This time, he was right. There were rules and strange things in the ruins. Then, he reflected and raised his head and asked, "where is the abyss?"


    "Yuanyu is a small space opened up by the leader. No one can enter it except the leader himself."


    Chu Lin was stunned and couldn''t get in. He still played with wool.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The abyss is the key, and you have one of the components." Purple shadow path.


    "Key parts?" Chu Lin immediately took out the purple black pagoda, "is this thing?"


    Purple shadow nodded, "as long as you gather the three pagodas, you can form a complete key to enter the abyss."


    "Suddenly you need three pagodas..." Chu Lin sighed. If you want to enter the abyss, it is inevitable to have conflicts with moye and baihonggu.


    "How can I enter the abyss?"


    Chu Lin said in a deep voice, since all of them are here, no matter who is able to stop him from harvesting the rules and strange things, if it is necessary to do so, it will have to be snatched.


    "The center of this world is the temple of Moyuan, which is the center of the world, and the entrance of Yuanyu is also there." Purple shadow path.


    "Moyuan hall." Chu Lin wrote down the name. It will be the gathering place for all the people here.


    "It''s just that, if I''m not mistaken, there should be three other sacrificial rites guarding it." The purple figure whispered.


    "At that time, the leader of Mo yuan star stood at the top, and under him, there were four major sacrifices. I was one of them. The other three were afraid that they would be reduced to my former appearance. Without the suppression of purple lake, they should have been completely swallowed up by the dark fog..." Purple figure sighed.


    Hiss -


    Chu Lin took a breath. In the hall of Moyuan, there were three black corpses comparable to the people in front of him. With the three of them, who can break in?


    Chu Lin was able to solve this guy in front of him, or because he kept his wits and was willing to cooperate with himself, so that they could defeat the black fog. However, the three in the hall of Moyuan were totally devoid of intelligence, and there was no way to do anything except force collision.


    "This special..."


    Chu Lin sighed, it''s not easy to break into the temple of Moyuan, let alone three pagodas to enter the abyss.


    "Whether you can get the heart of Moyuan depends on your own ability. However, rules and strange things must not be disclosed. It''s just enough to attract villains to spy on them. Once black fog monsters are attracted, it will be troublesome..." Purple shadow warned in a deep voice.


    Chu Lin nodded heavily, as strong as Mo yuan star, but also defeated so miserably. He was alone. If he was entangled by the black fog, he would be miserable.


    "Ha ha, this time you can recover your mind, all rely on the help of your little friend. This kindness can''t be rewarded, so I can help you a little..."


    the purple figure smiles faintly, and then the body has a strong purple energy wriggling up, which seems to be turning into an entity and erupting completely.


    Beside the purple figure, a spirit leaping eye with the size of several meters is also surrounded by the purple energy. The rich energy here is much stronger than those captured by Chu Lin before!The sound of evil howling reverberates in the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen, which makes people dizzy.


    In the center of the halo, the purple figure gradually becomes dim and empty. When it dissipates, the huge eye of spiritual leap becomes more and more real, and then it turns slowly. It seems that he is looking at the world curiously. In the eyes of Lingyue, there is an extremely amazing and pure energy wave.


    "Little brother, this is my last gift, ha ha, thank you for helping me out."


    The dark purple figure looked at Chu Lin with a smile. His eyes were full of gratitude. He knew that once he disappeared, he would never care about the world.


    "Good bye, master."


    Chu Lin bowed down respectfully. Although he didn''t know purple figure for a long time, his spirit was worthy of his admiration.


    "Little brother, once the pagoda in your hand becomes complete, you should be able to control the abyss. Therefore, if you want to get the heart of Moyuan, you must get the complete key."


    When the purple figure completely dissipated in this space, his last voice fell into Chu Lin''s ears.


    "Thank you very much


    Chu Lin nods and looks at the purple figure leaving. He is discontented. Then he forcibly cheers up his spirit. The dead have gone, but as a living man, he still lives in this world and has to protect what he wants to protect.


    And those who want to protect them must obtain more powerful power. The case of foreign ruins city let Chu Lin know that his power is too weak!


    Hu -


    Chu Lin breathes out a turbid breath, suppresses the restlessness of his heart, and then looks at the eye of the big leap of the eye. The eye of the spirit leap is more than ten times larger than all the previous gains, and its rich purple energy essence will be more excellent and rich.

 Chapter 826

    Lingyue''s eyes and eyes turned around and looked up and down at Chu Lin.


    This strange imagination is not that the energy produces the mind, but that the energy of Moyuan star has the instinct of spontaneous wriggling, and gathers into a group and forms this.


    "Try to see how much it can absorb..."


    Chu Lin stares at Lingyue''s eyes and moves in his heart. The source of extinction releases energy siphon.


    Boom -


    it seems to feel the attraction of energy siphon, and the eye of Lingyue immediately emits a scream. Faintly, there is a strong resistance force. Staring at Chu Lin''s eyes, it glows slightly. This big eye is undoubtedly more powerful than other spiritual leaping eyes. When it is about to be digested, it knows how to resist.


    However, this resistance is meaningless for Chu Lin, and the power of absorption is more explosive, and gene extraction is also carried out in the gene panel.


    Buzzing -


    in the face of such a powerful force, the eye of Lingyue is also whistling with hiss, and the thick purple energy silk thread is drawn from the eye of Lingyue and poured into Chu Lin''s body.


    Zizi -


    purple energy blooms from time to time, and the powerful corrosive force erupts. However, this is meaningless in front of the source of extinction and gene panel.


    Gudu -


    chulin''s mouth was smiling. After being extracted, the pure energy was continuously absorbed by the body. The white gold light soared, and the titanium body and cells scrambled wildly for the foreign pure energy.


    The spiritual impact and corrosive effect of purple energy can nourish the spirit and the body. With the flash of platinum light, there are metal wheel marks around chulin''s skin, which is condensed at an extremely amazing speed.


    At that time, in the ancient Shenwei tower, chulin''s body cultivation reached the original acme. Now, he undoubtedly retreats this Acme to a climax again.


    Roar -


    in the fire god furnace of Guiyuan, the whining of evil and strange things was constantly howling and stirring. Chu Lin sat quietly, allowing the huge energy to collide and swim in the meridians, and then poured into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    However, no matter how Chu Lin absorbed and digested it, his eyes still kept the huge volume before him. Only the dazzling luster was slightly dimmed. It can be seen that how terrible the huge energy in it was.


    The whistling sound continued to ring in the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen. Until more than half a day passed, the platinum light around chulin gradually faded and the energy absorption stopped.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin''s closed eyes suddenly opened at a certain moment. The white gold colored eyes were covered with purple light, which looked very strange.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin breathed out a puff of turbid air. In that group of breath, it was actually vermicular purple dust.


    Eyes bloom with a strong color of joy, eyes closed slightly, feel the body condition, and then that touch of joy color more intense to the extreme.


    Thirty five metal wheel prints!


    In the ancient Shenwei pagoda, the limit of metal wheel marks that Chu Lin could condense was 10. The next 13 metal wheel marks were temporary consumables after absorbing the leather scraps. When he started with Hao Peng, those consumables were used clean. Now after half a day''s training, chulin has broken through 35 pieces!


    This progress can be said to be alarming.


    Today''s Chu Lin is full of confidence. If he directly uses 35 metal wheel seals, he can smash Hao Peng directly with one punch!


    "Good thing!"


    Chulin opened his mouth and began to laugh. Looking at the eyes of Lingyue in front of him, the surface was a little dark, but inside was more surging pure purple energy, which could be used for cultivation.


    According to chulin''s conjecture, the energy in this big eye completely exceeds the sum of the energy level of the soul leaping eye held by all people at the bottom of the purple lake!


    This time''s help, absolutely not to lose!


    "Now in the ruins, there is not much time for cultivation."


    With a big wave of his hand, Chu Lin put the eye of spiritual leap in front of him into the dimensional storage cabinet. Although he is very clear that continuing to practice can make his strength soar, but after all, the purpose of the ruins and his party is the heart of Mo yuan, and the eye of spiritual leap is just an addition after all.


    "Let''s get the heart of Moyuan first!"


    Chu Lin thought so, so he didn''t stop. He moved and left from the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen. With his departure, the howling sound in the furnace disappeared.


    Return to yuan Huoshen.


    "Brother Chu Lin!"


    As soon as the bored Xin Tianyun, who was holding his cheek outside, saw the light floating, his dark eyes immediately showed joy.


    Seeing that there was no accident, chulin immediately chulin chuckled. Now there are too many adventurers in the ruins. If someone knows that Chu Lin has got a huge eye for spiritual leap, it will be a trouble.


    "Brother Chu Lin, you solved the huge mummy just now?"


    Xin Tianyun looked at Chu Lin, but did not find the figure of the black corpse, suddenly curious way.


    "Well, I helped the elder to get rid of the black fog in his body. Unfortunately, he only left a remnant, and now it has passed away." Chu Lin nods, but says with a smile."Brother Chu Lin is so powerful." Xin Tianyun said with a smile. She knew very well that the black corpse was the strength in the middle stage of returning to heaven. It was also tough and fearless of pain. It would be very troublesome to fight with the black corpse.


    "It''s just luck..."


    Chu Lin patted Xin Tianyun''s head, and he was right. If the black corpse did not retain some subtle intelligence, even if he had many treasures in his body, it would have been an arduous struggle. Serious injury and defeat were possible. It would be very harmful to fight for the heart of Moyuan later.


    This time, chulin has gained many benefits. Not only have 35 metal wheel prints condensed, but also...


    chulin gently touched his forehead and gave a faint smile.


    "Where are we going now?" Xin Tianyun has been stuffy here for so long, and can''t wait.


    "Go straight to the heritage center."


    Chu Lin looks at the vast land. From the black corpse, he already knows where the rules and strange things are. There is no doubt that the Moyuan hall will be the gathering place of all human experts.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Chu Lin gently waved his hand. He had been here for such a long time. If he didn''t hurry up, he was afraid that the powerful men such as moyemen and baihonggu all arrived at the Moyuan hall. Although Chu Lin was not afraid of the other party''s preemption and found the location of the abyss, he had to seize the time.


    "Especially those people, they do not know the rules of strange things: the existence of the heart of Moyuan."


    Chu Lin sighed with a low sigh. If the forces like moyemen and baihonggu knew this, no matter how dangerous the Moyuan star was, there would not be only such a few people who came here. They must be the elders returning to heaven to pour out their nests and try their best to seize these interstellar treasures.


    As soon as the voice falls, Chu Lin is no longer suspicious. He and Xin Tianyun turn into streamers and rush to the center.

 Chapter 827

    During his later journey, although there were many treasures unearthed, and there were a lot of strong people fighting for them, chulin did not stay and went straight to the center of the relics.


    In this frenzied journey, the speed increased a lot. When Chu Lin''s eyes in the air saw the extremely unique clothing and badge, he immediately burst out of his eyes with a heavy killing opportunity.


    The palm of the hand that hides in the sleeve, tightly pinches up, heavy cold hum, really is not the enemy does not gather together, unexpectedly is loses the devil domain!


    "Brother chulin, do you know them?"


    Chu Lin''s sudden suppression of the opportunity to kill, let one side of Xin Tianyun slightly stunned, concerned asked.


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head, but his eyes are still staring at that direction, and his mind is turning rapidly.


    "Is this the place to be arranged? Why can there be such a powerful master here... "Chulin''s eyes flash through the cold light, this is the first time that he saw the lost devil''s domain outside the canglan realm.


    "But since you are here, you can ask for some interest from the devil kingdom by the way."


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. The hatred between him and the lost devil kingdom can only be paid back with blood. The three men are also a conspiracy. Chu Lin doesn''t mind eradicating them.


    From the violent fluctuation of the three people, we can judge that they are more powerful than Hao Peng. It is obvious that these three people have some identities in the lost devil kingdom.


    "Brother Chu Lin and the three of them have deep resentment." Xin Tianyun asked in a low voice.


    Chu Lin nodded.


    "Let''s shoot them to death!" Xin Tianyun hugs the cold Jade Road, and her eyes are full of excitement.


    "Don''t worry, we still have something to do."


    Chu Lin slowly shook his head. Although the three people who lost the magic realm should be killed, the rule of strange things is obviously more important.


    Xin Tianyun, a little lost.


    Chu Lin also took back his killing intention, and his ferocious face recovered as before, which made people unable to see clearly his mind.


    "Ha ha, we were seen by that boy."


    "It''s very fierce to look at people, but I don''t know how to do it."


    When Chu Lin regained his sight, the three people on the cloud were all laughing, laughing and freehand. There was no sense of tension between their words.


    "Big brother, when are we going to do it?"


    The man with a head of silver hair light smile way, look to the front, keep and waist long hair man.


    When the man with long hair listens, he smiles slightly. His eyes are a little lax, as if he has no focal length. He is very strange. "Don''t worry. Wait until we enter the hall of Moyuan. We still have a task to do..."


    in this paper, we have a task to do

 Chapter 828

    Hearing this, the silvery haired man glanced at a dark black awn in the deep of his eyes and said in a low voice, "that adult... Is really hiding here?"


    "It should be true." The man with long hair made a sound slowly. Then he looked at the three places where Chu Lin, moye gate and Bai Honggu were. He said softly, "but we must get those three pagodas that are very important."


    "Good!"


    The other two smile lightly. They are very relaxed in their words, as if they want to grab the key from Chu Lin''s three hands. It''s as easy as picking things up.


    The man with long hair stopped talking when he looked at it. His hands were on his back. His indifferent sight fell on the magnificent hall of Moyuan. Black light flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    At this time, far away, a figure wrapped in a dark red fashion, but also a faint look at all the strong men in the hall of Moyuan, and then gently laughed.


    "Today''s younger generation are very energetic... Ha ha, but now the world, or our old guys."


    With a smile, his eyes fell on the hall of Moyuan, and then the space of Zhou Sheng flashed rapidly. The figure gradually faded and disappeared.


    ...


    "brother chulin, why don''t they move?" Xin Tianyun looks around the crowd. There are already a large number of strong people in the clouds. But it''s strange that no one left to go to the Moyuan hall to find out.


    "There is a layer of purple energy mucous membrane near the main hall of Moyuan, but it is slowly weakening. These people are waiting for that layer of energy to disappear." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    Xin Tianyun listened and looked carefully outside the hall. As expected, there was a layer of imperceptible purple light curtain looming, but the slightly creeping light curtain was disappearing.


    As time went on, the air was filled with sounds of breaking air, and some experts arrived here in a hurry. After a quarter of an hour, the clouds became more and more lively.


    with the gathering of more and more masters, the energy mucous membrane wrapped outside the Moyuan hall became weaker and weaker under the hot sight of the people. After a quarter of an hour, they were together The crackling sound spread, the unknown energy film, finally completely dispersed.


    At this moment, there was silence on the noisy clouds, and the strong greed was in everyone''s eyes.


    "Break in!"


    All of a sudden, someone burst into a drink, and then the tight atmosphere of the cloud suddenly extinguished. Many experts were unable to suppress their greed, and rushed out to the majestic Moyuan hall on the cloud.


    Chu Lin quietly looks at the impatient crowd, but his eyes are full of responsibility and his body is still. These excited people are usually the first to die.


    Shua -


    hundreds of long rainbow burst into the sky and ran towards the hall of Moyuan at an alarming speed. In a few seconds, it was the gate of the hall.


    Boom -


    the surging gene energy turns into hundreds of condensed light, tears up the air, and smashes violently towards the hall of Moyuan, making a loud noise and breaking up on the sky.


    Bang -


    with so many people''s full force, the purple and Black Gate collapsed in an instant. A breath of ancient vicissitudes was also diffused from the exploded Moyuan hall. The dust sealed hall for thousands of years was exposed to the world for the first time.


    "Go


    Seeing that the hall of Moyuan was opened, those masters were full of joy, and their figures quickly swept out. Although these people were controlled by greed, they also fully mobilized genetic energy and formed a strong defense on their bodies.


    Chu Lin looked at the crowd coldly, at the moment when the leader was about to step into the hall of Moyuan, his eyes suddenly changed.


    Boom -


    the sound of thunder suddenly exploded in the Moyuan hall. The three purple black lights, like three ancient killing gods, burst out straight out of the hall, and then surrounded them. They hanged among the hundreds of human warriors. The terrible speed made Chu Lin all tiny one.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    three purple and black lights flashed rapidly, crashing among hundreds of people. Where the purple black light reached, one of the bodies broke and burst into a pool of blood clots.


    It was only about ten seconds. The hundreds of people who had the strongest impact were directly killed. The strong smell of blood stimulated the nerves of the people and made them stare straight in the same place.


    "What the hell!" Some people scream with fear that the genetic energy in their bodies is exploding like crazy.


    Chu Lin looks at the three black lights, and after cleaning up hundreds of them, the three purple black figures also emerge slowly.


    They were three black figures. Their bodies were full of the same black lines as the black corpses before. The breath of extreme evil burst out, which made the man shiver all over.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin breathed out his turbid breath. These three black corpses are the three chief priests in the mouth of the predecessors... All of them were masters in the later stage of Huitian realm. Although they are dead, they still have the level of the middle stage of Huitian.


    In the past, it was just a monster like this, which made people in a mess. But now, there are three such monsters."It''s not easy to break into the main hall of Moyuan..."


    Chu Lin looked at the tall figure firmly blocking the entrance of the hall and sighed softly.


    "It''s this damned ghost again. Why did ancient human beings make so many killing machines..."


    Hao Peng and Feng henqiu and other experts looked at the three tall black corpses, and their faces turned black. On the other side of the purple lake, they had already seen how terrible this thing was. Only one made them unable to resist. Now, there are three of them!


    This is comparable to three masters in the middle of the anti life environment!


    The strong smell of blood slowly wafted, people in this thick and pungent breath, but also from greed to wake up, for a time, no one dare to rush past recklessly.


    Everyone can see that the three black corpses are extremely strong. Before hundreds of experts attacked at the same time, they were all easily chopped up by him. Now, who dares to rush through?


    "Ha ha, ancient evil lines..."


    when the three lost the demon Kingdom saw three black corpses, their eyes also flashed strange smiles, but they did not move. They just stood and watched coldly. They were curious about how Hao Peng and others would solve the three monsters.


    Everyone was as if they had been poured cold water. All of them calmed down. There was a silence outside the Moyuan hall. A large number of strong people were thinking about the countermeasures to enter the hall.


    Chu Lin also did not have any action, there are many masters here, and there are some hidden cards, did not force in front of the crowd.


    In the meantime, the master''s eyes did not last for a long time.


    "Gentlemen."


    Hao Peng said with a loud smile to all the experts: "we have the same goal. Maybe we can cooperate."

 Chapter 829

    "Now there are three black corpses here. We have to get rid of them before we can enter the temple of Moyuan and look for treasures."


    Since Hao Peng is staring at the silence, they will not be able to stand up.


    "According to my perception, this black corpse is at least as good as the middle level of Tianjing. If we fight by force, so many of us are afraid of death and injury."


    Hearing this, everyone on the cloud is moving. Three black corpses in the middle of the sky are in trouble.


    "Brother Hao Peng, is there any good way?" Someone yelled,


    Hao Peng chuckled, "I do have a way to deal with the black corpse. I just need the help of all of you present. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to complete it."


    There was a commotion on the clouds. Even Chu Lin''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. The magic gate was so confident that he could handle three black corpses in the middle of the return to heaven.


    "Ha ha, since brother Hao Peng has a way, it''s easy to do it. We''ll work hard together to get rid of the three monsters in front of the hall. It''s natural for everyone to make a contribution."


    After thinking for a moment, these people all laughed loudly.


    Hao Peng smiles on his face. With a wave of his hand, a blue jade dish floats in front of his eyes. On the jade plate, there is a strong energy fluctuation.


    "This thing is the most precious treasure of our magic industry. Once we go out, we can form zhenmengling mountain array. At that time, relying on this array, we can suppress the black corpse at the same time and block it for several days. This time is enough for us to explore the Moyuan hall."


    "It''s the zhenmengling mountain array. It''s the mountain protection array of moyemen. It''s said that in order to arrange this array, more than a dozen back to heaven masters need to inject all the gene energy!"


    "Moreover, to compress the array into the jade plate requires a strong control over the capital, Yang. In the whole magic industry, there are only a few of them at this level..."


    "how could Hao Peng bring such a precious treasure..."


    after Hao Peng''s voice dropped, the clouds were filled with excitement. These experts have heard of Hao Peng''s treasure.


    Chu Lin also has a strange look in his eyes. He looks at the shining jade plate in Hao Peng''s hand, and perceives a strong fluctuation from it. Then he smacks his lips secretly and doesn''t cry. He is a big force in the world of dragon curling.


    "Ha ha, it takes a lot of genetic energy to stimulate the big array. I hope you don''t be stingy." Hao Peng said with a smile.


    When they heard this, they also nodded gently. Naturally, they knew that Hao Peng didn''t want to consume his own strength to solve the black corpse, so he had this words to encourage the people to do something. But it was also impossible. Who let that big array be the treasure of Hao Peng''s clan.


    Chu Lin lightly looks at the scene in front of him. Since Hao Peng is willing to take out his baby, then he quietly enjoys the benefits.


    However, when Chu Lin thought so, he saw Hao Peng''s eyes coldly. He looked at him coldly. There was something strange in his eyes.


    "But it''s hard to move this array once it''s urged. We need three people to introduce the three black corpses into the formation!" Hao Peng said with a smile,


    as soon as he said this, a strong man would wake up, and this matter would be dangerous. It''s very likely that he would be killed on the spot in a moment when fighting with the black corpse. Who dares to borrow this work?


    "Now there are three black corpses here, one of which is seduced by the magic gate and the white Honggu, but the third corpse needs a friend to come forward." Hao Peng said with a smile in his eyes.


    The whole cloud was silent, and no one spoke. Many people simply glanced away to avoid being named by Hao Peng.


    Hao Peng was not surprised at all about this situation. Then, his eyes were straight on Chu Lin''s indifferent eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before this, we have all seen a black corpse which is very similar to these three. The black corpse went to hunt down the chulin brothers, but they successfully got rid of them. Therefore, I think that it is very appropriate for the chulin brothers to seduce the third black corpse into the formation!"


    As soon as Hao Peng said this, a large number of eyes immediately focused on Chu Lin above the dense clouds. His eyes were mixed with amazement. He had no idea that Chu Shua could escape from a black corpse in the middle of his return to heaven.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that brother chulin is so powerful. In this case, the important task must be brother chulin."


    "Yes, we should rely more on brother chulin for this matter."


    "I hope brother chulin will not refuse!"


    A group of strong men on the cloud, their eyes twinkled with light, and they all laughed and cried. Naturally, they knew that Chu Lin and Hao Peng didn''t fight each other. But at the moment, no one cared about this. As long as they didn''t deal with the black corpse, as long as they could enter the hall smoothly, everything would be fine.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Xin Tianyun clenched his silver teeth, and his black eyes were full of anger. It was obvious that Hao Peng was targeting them again.


    Chu Lin''s face is calm, and Hao Peng''s method is quite insidious. Under the current situation, he is completely forced to come to this stage by the other party. The big array belongs to the other party, and there are so many powerful people taking advantage of it.If Chu Lin''s voice is right, it will be against the world''s public opinion. At that time, Hao Peng can simply incite everyone to deal with him. It happens that there are a lot of experts here who covet Chu Lin''s pagoda.


    "Ha ha, brother chulin, what do you think of my idea?" Hao Peng looks at Chu Lin with a smile. Now he has a lot of ways to deal with him. No matter whether Chu Lin refuses or agrees, it''s all in his trap.


    A large number of eyes firmly lock on Chu Lin, which is mixed with a lot of malicious peeping.


    Chu Lin seems to have no idea of their sight. He just stares at Hao Peng, who is smiling. Then, a thick smile appears on his face, and he nods slowly.


    "Let''s follow what brother Hao Peng said."


    "Ha ha, brother chulin knows the general situation!"


    Hao Peng frowned slightly. Chu Lin was so calm that he was very upset. His face quickly disappeared, and soon turned into a thick smile, but his smile was full of cold and cold.


    But Chu Lin didn''t care about Hao Peng''s smile at all. He just said in a faint voice: "brother Hao Peng, hurry up the big battle. Don''t delay everyone''s business."


    Hao Peng snorted and waved his hand. The jade dish covered with a strong cyan halo floated gently, and a heavy array floated slightly. However, there is only one outline in this array, which is not yet fully formed.


    "Everyone, please inject energy into the array!"


    Hao Peng looked at the people on the cloud and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, a group of strong people nodded one after another, and then the surging gene energy poured out, directly into the big array.


    Buzzing -


    with the injection of these gene energy, the big array quickly emerged dazzling light, and the rich gene energy surged majestically. Originally, it was just a large array of illusory framework, and immediately became solidified, and the road was astonishingly fluctuating, and it was heading toward the four directions.

 Chapter 830

    "This big array is not simple..."


    when Chu Lin saw the blue and dense big array in front of him, the Zhenmo Lingshan array can become the mountain protection array of the magic gate, which has a strong and unique feature.


    Just as the array gradually turned into an entity, the three black corpses in front of the Great Hall of Moyuan seemed to be aware of the danger. The eyes filled with black fog actually had fluctuations and slowly suppressed them.


    "The three are ready to do it!" Hao Peng said faintly when he saw that the array was solidified.


    As soon as the words fell, the old man with silver hair and the middle-aged people in the white Honggu of the magic industry rose into the air. The surging gene energy was stirring around them. In the faint, they had a strong power to return to heaven. Both of them were real strong people of returning to heaven.


    Some experts looked at the two returning to heaven masters of moyemen and baihonggu. They both frowned slightly and sighed in their hearts that the great power was really extraordinary. They could send elders back to heaven for a random expedition.


    "Brother Chu Lin, below..." Hao Peng looked at Chu Lin with a smile.


    Chu Lin stares at each other coldly, and does not speak much. His figure moves and flies directly into the air. The old man with silver hair and the middle-aged man take a glance at each other. They do not speak, but fly out, and each of them pours at a black corpse.


    Roar -


    with the collision between two powerful men in the sky and the black corpse, there is a shocking fluctuation of gene energy in the air, and the four shadows crisscross with each other. The cruelty of the collision is shocking.


    However, in this battle, everyone can see that the two human masters are all at the bottom. After all, they are masters in the early days of returning to heaven, and they have no hard physique of each other. In the face-to-face battle, they are not the poison hands of the black corpse.


    The terrifying struggle immediately drew some people''s pity and looked at Chu Lin, who was on his way to the third black corpse. The first two were masters at the early stage of returning to heaven, and were still at a disadvantage in the frontal collision. However, Chu Lin was only at the level of the middle stage of his life. There was a huge difference between them.


    Chu Lin ignored all the people''s sight. He swept out and immediately appeared in front of the third black corpse. He looked at the dark veins all over his body. His eyes were also very dignified. This thing is really difficult to deal with...


    roar -


    when the black corpse noticed something coming up, he was not polite, and a roar of beast roared out, and then the black fog was surging It turns into several dark chains winding around Chu Lin coldly.


    Chu Lin sees the black corpse attack, and his eyes are tight. Behind him, the platinum wings spread out. On the shining wings, there are ten metal wheel marks flowing. Then the platinum wings shake violently and the figure trembles.


    Shua -


    the dark chain shot at Chu Lin''s forehead, as fast as thunder, and directly hit Chu Lin.


    Hiss -


    when people saw that Chu Lin was hit, they all took a cool breath. The boy was so forced by Hao Peng that he was defeated with one move?


    But the sound didn''t last too long. Soon, they saw that the man who had been stabbed and pierced gradually disappeared.


    "It''s the shadow."


    Some excellent eyesight, eyes in a change, immediately turn around to see, between kilometers away, a flash out, it is Chu Lin.


    "So fast!"


    They all looked at each other in amazement. Just now they didn''t even realize how Chu Lin avoided the attack. Does this speed mean that he was hit by Chu Lin''s attack and could not detect it?


    The smile on Hao Peng''s face stagnated again, and the dark shadow in his eyes deepened. He felt vaguely that Chu Lin''s strength had improved a lot in this short half day. When he fought against Chu Lin in the purple lake, Hao Peng was totally unaware of Chu Lin''s speed.


    "Chu Lin''s strength seems to have improved a lot, although it is still in the middle of the anti life state... When the general feeling, he becomes more dangerous." Feng henqiu looks at Chu Lin from a distance and opens her lips.


    "How can anyone improve so much in a short time?" A strong man in baihonggu frowned and made a noise.


    Feng hen Qiu pressed her lips tightly. The two thin lips looked very attractive. Her eyes twinkled rapidly. Then she had some guesses in her heart. She could not help but take a cool breath.


    "Is it... The boy deliberately led the black corpse away in order to get the pure energy crystal of the former black corpse?"


    Boom -


    in the air, the black corpse was suddenly plundered out, and the black fog roared and surged, chasing and killing Chu Lin.


    In the face of the crazy pursuit of the black corpse, Chu Lin dodged again and again. The white gold wings behind him expanded outward to tens of meters. The length of the long wings was dozens of times larger than that of Chu Lin, which had a great visual impact.


    Just after the platinum wings were unfolded, chulin''s speed was again raised, and the speed was gradually equal to that of the black corpse. It was strong enough that the black corpse of the whole realm could not catch up with Chu Lin!


    Among the three battle circles in the air, although Chu Lin looked the most dangerous, he never collided with the black corpse from the beginning to the end, while the other two sides, the old man with silver hair, were forced to constantly collide. Under the hard collision, the black corpse occupied the mountain wind and showed more and more signs of distress.This situation was totally beyond all expectations. Only Chu Lin, who was in the middle of the anti life state, was more comfortable in the face of black corpses than the two masters in the early days of returning to heaven.


    In the process of constant delay and fighting, the large array in the air gradually turned into an entity, and three light curtains were slowly condensed and completed.


    Hao Peng saw the formation of the formation, but his eyes were full of shadows. The current situation was not what he wanted to see.


    "Brother Hao Peng, is this battle almost ready?"


    When Hao Peng deliberately delayed the speed of the formation, some of his eyes were excellent. Seeing some problems, he immediately asked, there are many smart people in the field. It is not easy for Hao Peng to do something.


    Hearing the voice of doubt, Hao Peng''s face twitched slightly, and then he had to force down the fire, nodded coldly, and kneaded in his hand, which accelerated the condensation speed of the light curtain


    "three, quickly introduce the black corpse into the light curtain!" Hao Peng exclaimed.


    Hearing the sound, the old man was overjoyed and rushed towards the light screen. As they flew into the background of the light, the two black bodies flew straight into the light curtain.


    Hum -


    as soon as the two mummies burst into the light screen, the aperture quickly turned into a solid. Finally, after the two old men with silver hair burst out of the aperture, the aperture was immediately blocked.


    Shua -


    after two black corpses were trapped, Chu Lin also dragged the last black corpse and flew to the third light curtain.


    As soon as Hao Peng saw it, his eyes flashed with a touch of cold, and his finger was hooked. The speed of his gaze at the aperture rose sharply.


    "This..."


    there was a voice of suspicion from the clouds. They could see that Hao Peng wanted to lock Chu Lin and the black corpse in the big array together!


    Shua -


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with coldness when he looked at the light circle of Ning Shi''s speed. Hao Peng repeatedly framed him.

 Chapter 831

    Chu Lin''s speed and, pull to the extreme, but the speed of the aperture is also a little bit full, seeing that the aperture has become lifelike, almost become the real moment of blockade, chulin''s body quickly turns in the air, towards the black corpse behind him, suddenly blows out a fist.


    Bang -


    the force of terror blows in the space in front of him, and the air explodes suddenly. The powerful counter thrust quickly acts on Chu Lin and turns into a streamer. Then, in the crowd''s excited noise, before the aperture is blocked, the light curtain is directly shot out.


    Bang -


    the aperture is blocked, forming a tough cage, and the black corpse at the back comes after him and is trapped in the aperture. He is heavily hit by the light screen, but can''t shake it.


    Hoo -


    the platinum wings behind Chu Lin gradually dispersed. Looking at the roaring black corpse trapped in the light curtain, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. When he looked at Hao Peng, who was stiff on his face, he gave a straightforward smile directly.


    This is the smile that makes people shiver all over.


    Hao Peng looked at Chu Lin with a cold smile on his face. He took a deep breath and said to himself calmly: "brother chulin is really good. Relying on the strength of the middle period of his life, he can drag a black corpse back to heaven."


    "No matter how powerful I am, I can''t match brother Hao Peng''s ability."


    Chulin laughs, and his eyes are becoming more and more murderous. Ever since he came to moyuanxing, Hao Peng has been calculating him. Now he is a dark killer. With so many small moves, Chu Lin has listed him as a mortal.


    "You bastard


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, when the opportunity to kill soared, an angry voice suddenly burst out. Then a slender figure flew out, directly holding Tiansuo Hanyu in his hand, and stormed toward Hao Peng.


    Hao Peng saw a slight change in his eyes, but he didn''t do anything. When the attack was about to come, the old man with silver hair suddenly swept out, and his thin, withered palm flashed out. In the surging gene energy, the gray light surged, which was very frightening.


    Bang -


    Tiansuo Hanyu and the old man with silver hair collided heavily, and the fierce voice roared, and a surging voice rose in horror, and the tiny figure was suddenly shaken back and fell back.


    "Hum, a wild girl, so uncultured


    The old man with silver hair looked at Xin Tianyun, who was beaten to fly, and snorted coldly.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are also rapid cold, platinum light soared, a shout: "Tian Yun!"


    Xin Tianyun nodded decisively and threw out the Tiansuo cold jade in his hand. Chu Lin took it. The surging gene energy surged and waved heavily. The gray light roared from the Tiansuo cold jade and roared toward the old man with silver hair.


    "Return to heaven!"


    When the old man with silver hair saw the gray light coming from his eyes, his eyes also changed slightly. Then, a blow came out, and the seal of 100 meter fist withdrew, and the gray light collided with it.


    Bang -


    clear and loud, the surging gene energy fluctuations, even the purple energy into the clouds are torn.


    Chulin''s face is not fluctuating, and the cold jade in his hand suddenly throws it into a blue meteor, which blows towards the old man with silver hair at an extremely frightening speed.


    "Fool!"


    The old man with silver hair saw chulin throw Tiansuo Hanyu over, and his eyes flashed with greed and snickering. This day, Suo Hanyu brought back the power of heaven. Obviously, Chu Lin, without Tiansuo Hanyu, was a toothless suckling tiger.


    "Since you take the initiative to send treasure, I will accept it with a smile."


    When the old man with silver hair pushed his hands, the surging gene energy was transformed into two hundred meter hands, and they stretched out their hands to catch the shooting gray meteor.


    Bang -


    when the giant hand hit the gray light, there was a heavy fluctuation immediately, and the cold jade of Tiansuo trembled violently, forming an impasse with the hundred meter hand.


    Chu Lin doesn''t care about the collision. He looks at Hao Peng coldly. His figure moves and disappears in the air.


    Seeing Chu Lin disappear, a group of powerful people in the magic industry suddenly change. It suddenly comes to me that Chu Lin''s target is actually Hao Peng!


    He had deliberately thrown out the cold jade in order to keep the old man with silver hair in place!


    "Boy, you''re crazy!"


    The old man with silver hair felt that he was not right, and he drank it in a loud voice. But at the moment, he was restrained by Tiansuo Hanyu. That day, suohan jade had a very heavy strength and a strong ability to return to heaven. He did not dare to let go.


    Chu Lin doesn''t care about the old man''s figure. In a flash, he appears in front of Hao Peng with a ferocious smile.


    Bang -


    without hesitation, Chu Lin blasted out with a fist, and there were enough 30 metal wheel marks in his fist.


    With the increase of 30 metal wheel marks, the power of terror makes people stop breathing. All the powerful people in the magic industry are frozen in horror.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you Chu Lin?"


    Hao Peng''s face was also inflamed with anger, and his anger was rolling out with gene energy.


    "Magic heaven palm!"Hao Peng burst into a drink. His hands were burning black, just like the hand of a devil. Inside, there was a palpable flame.


    Bang -


    the fist surrounding the metal wheel print, in an instant, under the public''s attention, heavy bang in the dark palm.


    Bang -


    there was a loud bang, and the heavy explosion roared together with the miserable cry. Then, the people were shocked to see that Hao Peng''s whole right arm was directly turned into a mass of waste. His body was also like a piece of broken paper, and several powerful men of the magic industry jumped out in a hurry, but they were hit by the heavy force and spit blood.


    Hiss -


    when people saw the scene in front of them, they were all shocked. How could they have imagined that this Chu Lin had smashed Hao Peng, who was the peak of his life in the later period, with one blow!


    This force, compared with the previous two people fighting, undoubtedly becomes more terrifying!


    What''s more, Chu Lin''s determination and ruthlessness is also shocking. This looks quite young, but this method is shocking.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    The old man with silver hair saw that Hao Peng was badly hurt. He roared and shot at him. He made a fierce attack to greet Chu Lin''s head.


    After Chu Lin''s death, the white gold wings suddenly opened and quickly withdrew. He easily escaped the attack of the old man and fell on top of Tiansuo Hanyu. He looked at the old man with silver hair in his rage and Hao Peng, who was seriously injured, and spoke faintly.


    "I just want to ask you for interest first. The real good play has not been staged yet. Besides, the temple of Moyuan has been opened. I don''t care. Do you want to give up the treasure hunt and continue to play with me?"


    Chu Lin''s faint laughter, like a body mantra, directly makes the old man with silver hair who wants to burst out in place.


    Now the three black corpses have been imprisoned in the array. The gate of Moyuan hall is open. If the magic gate is really desperate to fight with Chu Lin, those powerful people who are watching will not wait until the end of the battle to explore the treasure together.

 Chapter 832

    I''m afraid that in a twinkling of an eye, the whole hall of Moyuan will be emptied!


    "Good boy, you''ll be lucky this time. When it''s over, you''ll have the fruit to eat!" The old man with silver hair snapped.


    "Want to play? I can play with you any time


    Chu Lin light smile, big hand a wave, foot of the sky lock cold jade toward Xin Tianyun fly away, "let''s go!"


    Chu Lin cold drink a, rush to Mo yuan hall, Xin Tianyun put up the sky lock, cold jade closely follow.


    Behind them, a large number of martial artists were shocked. All of a sudden, people''s figures flew into the closed Moyuan hall for thousands of years.


    Chu Lin rushed into the dongkai Moyuan hall. At the moment of his body entering the hall, he immediately felt an extremely ancient and wild breath, which seemed to span thousands of years and return to the ancient past.


    First of all, we can see the wide passageways crisscross and crisscross. The stone chambers on both sides are closed, and I don''t know what is blocked.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flow quickly and directly lock one of them. Maybe there are many good babies in it. Now he just wants to get Moyuan heart as soon as possible.


    The most likely place to exist in the abyss is at the entrance of the dark realm.


    "Tian Yun, follow me." After confirming the direction, Chu Lin can start.


    After the two men quickly swept out, the sound of breaking the air behind them also quickly came. A group of people rushed into the Moyuan hall to break the silence for thousands of years. These greedy eyes moved through the channels, and then swept around to take away everything that could be removed.


    "Come on, let''s go to the main hall!"


    Hao Peng, whose face was pale, felt that he had controlled the blood at the moment, but the pain still existed. He looked at the place where Chu Lin disappeared, hoping to swallow it alive.


    "Elder, when I go back this time, I must chop Chu Lin into meat paste!" Hao Peng looked at the elder with silver hair and growled in a low voice.


    "Well, this boy can''t run away!"


    The old man with silver hair also had a gloomy face. In front of him, Chu Lin abandoned an arm of the next generation of inheritors of the magic industry gate.


    However, this loss of face has left him with no place to put his old face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hao Peng''s face was ferocious and his figure was fierce. The magic industry gate and his party did not search around for treasures, but went straight to the main hall.


    After the magic industry gate, Bai Honggu''s team also followed closely. After that, powerful experts kept up. These people''s brains were not stupid, and the best things must be put in the main hall.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin quickly pass through the road. No matter what they see along the way, they never stop for a moment. Even if they occasionally feel strange waves, they are determined not to explore.


    Now he has only one goal, that is the heart of Moyuan!


    With the two people''s pace does not stop, after more than ten minutes, they two people suddenly stop, eyes fiery looking at the front.


    In front of them is a ten thousand step stone step. At the end of the stone step is the mysterious purple hall, standing quietly and majestic.


    Main hall of Moyuan!


    Shua -


    Chu Lin''s eyes were extremely hot, and his figure never stopped. He quickly stepped on the stone steps and reached the hall after several ups and downs.


    Ten thousand meters hall, people fall among them, tiny as an ant, looking at the towering stone statue and ceiling, can not help but have a little awe.


    There are huge stone pillars on both sides, on which are carved all kinds of strange tentacle creatures. On the pillars, there are all kinds of objects, such as weapons, armor, books and so on.


    Among them, the fluctuation of many things is obviously not weaker than the low-level treasure of Tianyuan.


    "A lot of things..."


    Xin Tianyun glared at big black eyes and looked around curiously.


    Chu Lin nodded and was about to speak. When his ears moved slightly, he felt the sound of breaking air behind him.


    Turning back slightly, the magic industry gate, white Honggu and other strong men are all rushing to pursue here.


    When these people arrived here, they naturally saw all the things in the hall, and their eyes suddenly became hot. It was right to rush to the hall first!


    "Brother chulin, look!"


    When Chu Lin is on guard against the strong man behind him, Xin Tianyun exclaims in surprise.


    Following Xin Tianyun''s fingers, a hundred meter statue stands erect in the center of the hall.


    The material of the statue is strange. It is not gold or jade. It is covered with robes. There is no lineup. But the mysterious and powerful atmosphere makes people want to surrender.


    The dense energy attached to the statue constantly stimulates strange imagination. It seems that there are hundreds of pairs of strange eyes blinking and strange chattering from time to time. For these phenomena, chulin has already seen them.


    After chulin''s eyes swept over the statue, his eyes immediately fell on his hand. It was a purple scepter. The purple energy on the scepter was shining with glass, which was very exciting. Then, from the scepter, Chu Lin felt the extremely terrible fluctuation.This scepter is not an ornament, but an extremely powerful treasure of Tianyuan!


    Chu Lin can''t help but shrink. The power of the scepter seems to be no worse than the Guiyuan Huoshen stove in his hand!


    In the whole hall, the treasures placed quietly on the stone pillars could not compare with the purple Scepter in the hands of this statue!


    Chu Lin and Xin Tianyun''s eyes interweave, and they both see ecstasy in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they know that the thing is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Moyuan Scepter!"


    A burst of joy burst out from behind them.


    Moyuan Scepter?


    Hearing the name, Chu Lin''s eyes flickered. The two people who cried out were Hao Peng and Feng henqiu. They obviously knew something about the purple scepter.


    From the surprise voice of the two heirs of the top strength in the world of dragon curling, Chu Lin also knows the value of this thing from the side.


    "Let''s do it!"


    He drank out of the mouth of Chu Lin, and they flew out together and ran straight to the purple Scepter in the statue''s hand.


    "Stop them, we must get the Moyuan Scepter!" Hao Peng''s face suddenly changed and he suddenly said.


    "Do it!" Feng henqiu also gave orders decisively behind him.


    Shua -


    the strong men of moyemen and baihonggu stormed out at the same time, and rushed at the purple Scepter in the statue''s hands.


    Shua --


    their actions undoubtedly startled all the other experts. It turned out that the best treasure in the hall was the purple Scepter!


    Then all the people rose from Wuyang, and all kinds of things flew out. The whole hall was in chaos.


    Surging gene energy swept around, people''s eyes ignored the shining baby, at the moment, only the statue in the hands of the scepter!

 Chapter 833

    After all, Chu Lin and Chu Lin were the first to enter the hall. At this moment, they were in front of the statue. When they were about to approach the statue, there were two extremely sharp condensed energies in the rear, which shot at the back of Chu Lin.


    The condensed energy is full of the power of returning to heaven. Obviously, the two masters of Huitian realm started by reading chulin, and only the two of moyemen and baihonggu have the strength of returning to heaven.


    In the face of the joint attack, Chu Lin''s eyes change, but he doesn''t turn back. A black light flies out of his body and directly collides with the two condensed energies.


    Br >


    , the body of the violent force seeps back to the violent environment.


    "How could that happen?"


    The silver haired man and the middle-aged are both stunned. Can their all-out attack only have such a little effect?


    "Is this a puppet?"


    A warrior exclaimed in horror. The voice was black, but the human face could be seen. It was just that the puppet seemed very strange.


    Shua -


    just when everyone was surprised, the chaotic Yin corpse also flew towards the old man with silver hair, and constantly attacked and entangled him, which made the other party furious.


    As for the mixed road behind him, Chu Lin seems to have never heard of it. Relying on the block of the chaotic Yin corpse, he moves and jumps directly onto the huge palm of the statue.


    "Brother chulin, you have gained a lot when you enter the ruins. Why don''t you give it to hen Qiu?"


    Just after Chu Lin fell on the statue''s palm, a gentle voice fell into Chu Lin''s ear. The sound mixed with some abnormal fluctuations made Chu Lin slightly stagnant. Then he woke up and saw that Feng henqiu, led by Bai Honggu''s warriors, flew straight towards him.


    "Ugly woman, my things, what''s in your way?"


    Chu Lin smiles coldly. Feng henqiu seems to be a little similar to the spiritual energy method. Just by talking a little, he can arouse the human form and even confuse the hormones in the body. However, Chu Lin also has a little research on spiritual energy, which makes her lose her way.


    "Brother Chu Lin, I''ll stop them!"


    Xin Tianyun''s delicate voice bursts out, and the sky lock cold jade in his hand is directly permeated with gray light, and heavily pats Feng henqiu.


    Chu Lin''s figure, already flying out, and a toward the purple scepter to grasp.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been playing for so long. Now it''s time for us to show up."


    This purple scepter is also too many people think about it. After Chu Lin grabs the purple scepter, a hearty laugh suddenly rings. Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly change. The light on the right side flickers, and three human figures and ghosts that haven''t appeared for a long time appear.


    "Three lost in the devil''s land!"


    Chu Lin saw the three people who suddenly appeared, and their eyes were cold. They were hiding and hiding. Now they are going to start now.


    After the three men jumped out, the man with silver hair and the man with jade skin pushed out a palm at the same time. Two surging gene energy quickly bombarded Chu Lin. moreover, within that palm power, there was a strong resilience!


    These two days are the strong!


    This move made Chu Lin''s face change dramatically. Unexpectedly, the three of them were so hidden that they had powerful forces to return to heaven, but they could bear not to start from the beginning to the end.


    As for the two men''s attack, Chu Lin didn''t dare to be careless. With a wave of his hand, Guiyuan Huoshen furnace flew out, and then collided with the palm power full of the power of returning to heaven.


    Dang -


    the clear and crisp sound suddenly rings in the hall, and the red light on the fire god of Guiyuan jumps rapidly and flies back directly. Although it blocks the attack of the other party, it also blocks Chu Lin''s movement.


    "Such a wonderful treasure, only I can enjoy it."


    The man with long hair standing with his negative hand gave a faint smile and grasped the purple Scepter with his palm forward.


    Boom -


    however, at the moment when the long haired man reached out to grasp the purple scepter, a strange scream seemed to pierce the eardrums of people. On top of the purple scepter, purple energy suddenly extended and turned into a huge energy tentacle, and the electric light and fire snake drew towards the long haired man.


    Bang -


    when the tentacles were smashed, the palm that caught the purple Scepter was also blasted out directly, and the heavy air was vented in the hall.


    "Big brother!"


    The man with silver hair saw this scene, and his face changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that a scepter, which had been standing for thousands of years, would resist being touched by others.


    The man with long hair forcibly twisted his body in the air and stopped steadily. His eyes were gloomy. His right hand was dehydrated and burnt black, emitting a sour and astringent smell of corrosion.


    ��������������������ߵ����ߵ�.


    "Brother Chu Lin, the purple scepter is attached with a very powerful force, which can''t be grasped..."Xin Tianyun also retreated to Chu Lin. she grabbed a scepter just now. Without exception, a tentacle was drawn to her. Fortunately, she escaped.


    The light in Chu Lin''s eyes is shining. He feels a unique wave from the purple scepter, which seems to be the power of... Rules.


    This kind of power is not so easily controlled by people.


    In the hall, as more and more warriors were wounded or killed by the purple scepter, they were far away from each other for a moment, and no one dared to approach. Even the old man with silver hair and the three people who had lost the demon kingdom were cold and cold to watch the tentacles shaking their teeth and claws.


    Before the hot hall, a moment of stalemate.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flicker slightly in this stalemate, and then his figure suddenly flies out, quickly approaching the purple Scepter with all the tentacles.


    This time, there was no one to stop Chu Lin. instead, a sneer flashed in many people''s eyes. Several experts in the early days of returning to heaven were beaten by this purple scepter. Could Chu Lin do anything miraculous?


    In the cold gaze at the sky, Chu Lin grabs it out and pinches it tightly on the slippery purple scepter.


    Boom -


    more than a dozen tentacles exploded in an instant. They danced wildly and took heavy pictures on the top of Chu Lin''s head. It was bound to smash those who violated its majesty into debris.


    "You just have a trace of power of Mo yuan''s heart. I don''t believe it. I hold the source of vanishing. They are rules and strange things, but I can''t clean you up?"


    A dozen tentacles roared down from the palm of Chu Lin''s palm. The source of extinction quickly stimulated the huge power of extinction. The siphon of energy directly stimulated it and poured it into the purple scepter.


    Roar -


    those tentacles seem to perceive the crisis in the purple scepter, and instantly shrink, turning into pure energy to defend the purple scepter.


    Zizi -


    strong energy corrosion, the palm of the straight drill Chu Lin felt like pain, and the purple Scepter was struggling violently and shaking.

 Chapter 834

    Chu Lin''s strong resistance to Moyuan''s Scepter was even more fierce. The silver and white vanishing power covered his palm and spread towards the staff. The palm held the energy siphon, and the pure purple energy was extracted more and more weak.


    Strange whistling sound, whistling in the Moyuan scepter. When Chu Lin injects the vanishing power into it, the Moyuan Scepter erupts a very corrosive purple energy, trying to drive the blasphemer away.


    These purple energies, originated from the heart of Moyuan, are extremely domineering. They do not allow any other energy to seize their territory.


    However, this time, the hegemonic Moyuan Scepter energy met a tough opponent. Their fierce resistance did not produce good results in the face of the vanishing force. Every time they collided, the purple energy defense line was torn open under the force of extinction.


    Although the Moyuan Scepter has the power of rules and strange things, it is not the heart of Moyuan after all, but there is a real rule strange thing in chulin''s body.


    How can the two fight at the same level?


    With the passage of time, the resistance of Moyuan''s Scepter gradually weakened. The vanishing power occupied the body of Moyuan''s scepter, and began to firmly grasp the control of the scepter.


    In the air, Chu Lin stood still in the air, holding a scepter waving a 100 meter tentacle in his hand. His body was extremely small compared with the one with the teeth and claws. The light of silver white and purple black shining on the tentacles made people worry about whether they would be directly arranged into meat mud by the huge tentacles...


    in the hall, although there were some doubts, they all looked on coldly Nai Lin Yuan felt that he could not help but subdue him.


    However, after a while, the scorn changed slightly, for they were shocked to find that the original mania with incomparable tentacles seemed to become a little tame.


    This change changed everyone''s eyes, and then a sense of horror sprang up in the bottom of his heart. Did Chu Lin really have the ability to subdue Moyuan''s Scepter?


    How could that be possible? That''s something that can''t be done by a strong man back to heaven!


    Hoo -


    in the crowd''s surprise, Chu Lin''s closed eyes are also gently opened, and his mouth slightly evokes a smile.


    "Take it


    When you open your mouth gently, people are surprised to see that the crazy monster like tentacles shrink rapidly, and the purple energy coat shrinks, and finally turns into a layer of wet mucous membrane, which is tightly attached to a purple scepter which is about one meter long.


    Chu Lin''s hand stained with blood is holding the Moyuan Scepter tightly, and his eyes are filled with ecstasy.


    The Moyuan Scepter looks like a metal luster, but it feels like a bone with meat. The purple energy on it moves and turns into complex and strange veins.


    At the top of the Moyuan scepter, hundreds of meat whiskers extend upward and surround. In the center of the flesh whisker is a purple one eye suspension full of blood, full of strange and evil classic style.


    It seems that whoever has mastered the scepter has mastered the mystery of the world.


    "Moyuan Scepter..."


    Chu Lin held the scepter tightly, and finally couldn''t help cracking his mouth and laughing. Relying on the source of extinction in his hand, he finally subdued this treasure.


    "He has seized the scepter of Moyuan!"


    At this time, in the hall of Moyuan, a group of strong people who woke up suddenly lost their voice and cried out. The voice was full of obscure bitterness and jealousy.


    The three people in the Lost Magic Kingdom who were standing not far away looked extremely ugly when they saw the situation in front of them. The three of them tried at the same time, but the Moyuan Scepter was still obtained by Chu Lin.


    Feng henqiu also clenched his silver teeth, and his eyes were filled with reluctance. Along the way, they also gave up many treasures for the sake of the most important thing in the whole ruins. It was also the most powerful treasure in their baihonggu...


    the atmosphere in the hall was stiff, and everyone was tense. Many people''s eyes were shining with greed and killing opportunities ��


    In the face of such a treasure, any vigilance and fear will weaken.


    Chu Lin is also aware of their greed, his face is cold, his hand''s Moyuan scepter, purple light skyrocketing, slightly hissing.


    Shua -


    Xin Tianyun immediately jumped to Chu Lin''s side, and the cold jade in his hand was stirring with a strong gray smell.


    "Chu Lin, discerning point calls out Mo yuan''s scepter. That''s the goal of our magic industry gate for a long time."


    The tense atmosphere in the hall didn''t last for a long time. A roar full of anger and malice suddenly rang out. Hao Peng and the three demons of moyemen shot out at the same time, attacking him fiercely and directly to Chu Lin.


    "Looking for the dead!"


    Seeing Hao Peng''s action, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly surge with coldness. For one late peak and three middle peak, Chu Lin doesn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. He pounces on him, his figure is plunging, and his Moyuan Scepter in his hand suddenly rises.


    With a wave of Mo yuan''s scepter, a dozen ferocious tentacles rose from the ground beside Chu Lin.


    Pa -


    the tentacles tore the space, carrying the corrosive purple liquid, and at an extremely frightening speed, they suddenly took it from the four of Hao Peng and collided with each other heavily.Bang -


    the sound of heavy impact resounded through the open hall, and then people saw that Hao Peng''s four people''s faces rose rapidly, blood gushed out, and they all flew upside down and exploded.


    Only one move, Hao Peng four, all defeated!


    In the hall, the eyes of all the warriors shrunk. Outside the hall of Moyuan, although Chu Lin could defeat Hao Peng, he did not have such a quick and quick speed. Obviously, this is the power of Moyuan''s Scepter!


    "Boy, you''re on your own way!"


    The old man with silver hair in the magic industry gate was dark on his face. With a roar and a heavy blow, the surging gene energy turned into a condensed entity, and the power of returning to heaven was entrenched, and he hit Chu Lin heavily.


    Chulin lightly touched his feet, and his figure rose into the air. The staff of Mo yuan smashed heavily. Suddenly, his tentacle, half a meter thick, suddenly swung and collided with the condensed energy.


    Bang -


    the frenzied wave swept outward, and Chu Lin was pushed out and stabilized within ten meters. The crazy blow of the old man with silver hair was easily accepted by Chu Lin!


    "Ha ha!"


    After chulin stabilized his body, he burst out laughing. With his current strength, it was an extremely difficult thing for him to fight against the strong man who returned to heaven. However, relying on the power of Moyuan''s scepter, he was able to make a direct collision.


    If only from the perspective of damage effect, the Moyuan scepter is undoubtedly more powerful than Guiyuan Huoshen stove. Of course, Guiyuan Huoshen furnace has private space, which is something that Moyuan''s staff can''t do.


    There are differences between the two.


    Mo yuan''s scepter is in hand, and Chu Lin''s attack power is extremely soaring!


    When Chu Lin burst out laughing, the old man with silver hair was extremely gloomy. The power of Moyuan''s Scepter shocked him. When he fought with Chu Lin, the other side almost didn''t dare to confront him. He could only entangle himself with his speed. Now... Holding the Moyuan scepter, Chu Lin has been able to collide with him.

 Chapter 835

    Now, even he is in great trouble.


    In the main hall, with the change of the old man''s wooden pole, all kinds of noise gradually died out. The martial arts men, who were originally greedy, frowned. Chu Lin''s powerful performance now made them quite difficult.


    "Boy, you do have some skills, but what do you think you are? If you leave the Moyuan star, we can pursue you in the whole dragon crouching world, so that you can''t live or die The old man with silver hair stares at Chu Lin coldly, and his words are full of threats.


    "Ha ha, since I started to rob the pagoda of the evil Yin House, you should know that this threat has no meaning to me." Chu Lin, holding the staff of Mo yuan, stood in the air and said with a faint smile.


    The old man with silver hair was stunned, and then his voice was slightly lowered. "Chu Lin, you are also a young hero. You can''t fail to see the energy of our powerful force. Listen to me and give us the Moyuan scepter. I can guarantee that you can let go of the past for your crimes against me!"


    "I don''t think you want to fight me like this, do you?"


    The old man with silver hair spoke slowly, but Hao Peng''s face changed sharply behind him. He was about to speak, but he was obscurely blocked by the old man with silver hair. Hao Peng had to bury his head and bite his teeth to suppress his anger for the time being.


    Chulin listened, ha ha and laughed, "what kind of bullshit are you moyeye? Are you worthy of my fear? Ha ha, and two sides and three swords are your true faces. If I hand over My scepter, I''m afraid I will be killed with all my strength in the next moment? "


    "You


    Seeing Chu Lin so arrogant, the old man with silver hair can no longer suppress the killing opportunity, and his anger is full of extreme.


    When Chu Lin saw it, he didn''t mind at all. With a wave of his big hand, the chaotic Yin corpse appeared. The staff of Mo yuan in his hand was also shining with strong purple light.


    When the old man with silver hair saw the chaotic Yin corpse beside Chu Lin, his breath suddenly stagnated. He had been fighting with the strange puppet before, and he was extremely upset by the puppet. His attack seemed unable to cause any damage to the thing.


    "Boy, sooner or later you will regret your reckless decision today!"


    The old man''s eyes are bleak. Chu Lin''s strength is no worse than him. If he tries to fight with him, he will be watched by other forces.


    Chu linhun didn''t care about his threat, but he was slightly excited in his eyes. Now that Moyuan''s Scepter has been obtained, the purpose of his trip is not just this thing. What he wants is to enter the abyss and obtain the rules and wonders he has been looking for for for a long time!


    However, if you want to enter the abyss region, you must get another two pagodas. Although the combat power has soared, it is no doubt that it is difficult to deal with the strong men of the whole moye sect and baihonggu only with this strength.


    We have to find a way to get the other two pagodas out...


    when Chu Lin was silent, the experts in the hall of Moyuan gradually gave up the idea with a sigh. Now that the master of the Moyuan Scepter has been owned, it is better to look at the other treasures on the stone pillars to harvest some.


    Thinking like this, the warriors scattered around, crazily gathered things.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about these people. He found that the magic gate, the white Honggu and the three other masters who lost their magic realm and scattered were all motionless. Only the flickering eyes showed their restlessness in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, everyone, according to my information, there should be some unique things in the Moyuan hall."


    In this stagnant breath, a big man with a braid on his head made a noise. He was naked and covered with strange red lines. His breath was obviously not low. Although he did not reach the level of returning to heaven, he was also the peak in the later period of the adverse life state.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin''s heart moved. It seems that he is not the only one who knows the abyss.


    "I heard that it was a unique space, and to open it, you had to hold three pagodas."


    The man''s face is strange, and the man''s face is long.


    Hearing this, the whole hall became active again, and their eyes were on Chu Lin, Hao Peng and Feng henqiu, because the three pagodas were in their hands.


    "Three, don''t cover up at this time? Do you still want to own the secret land? " Long hair man light smile way.


    "Who is your excellency?" The old man with silver hair glared at the long haired man coldly. He felt some threat from the other side''s body.


    "Canglan world, lost the magic domain dragon morning." Long hair man light voice, "this is my younger brother, Chen Xing, Yi Yang."


    When Chu Lin heard the name San, he was stunned. Then he thought of something in the materials. His eyes suddenly became cold and said in a cold voice, "you three... Are the three demons before you lost the devil kingdom?"


    Long Chen nodded with a smile, and his eyes fell on Chu Lin, "I have been away from canglan world for so long, but there are still people who can remember. It seems that we are not very impressed in your tianwuzong disciples."


    "Ha ha, how can you forget that no one has paid my elder martial brother''s blood debt in the last test of canglan world." Chu Lin''s eyes drooped and he snorted coldly."Ah, you are talking about that boy. I have some impression that he was still so hard-spoken before he died, just like you have." Long Chen said with a smile.


    "However, you are much more ruthless than us. I lost so many elite disciples in the devil kingdom for nearly ten years, and all of them were killed by you alone. Ha ha..."


    Chu Lin just looked at long Chen and said, "if you have time, I''ll take your three lives."


    "Hum, you have the courage. It happens that the three of us think so. Kill you and give your body to tianwuzong." By Chen Xing''s side, the silver haired Yi Yang opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    The threatening conversation between the two sides also made the powerful people around them a little stunned, and then suddenly realized that they were all people of canglan world.


    "No wonder that Chu Lin has so many cards and magical means. Tianwuzong, who is rooted in canglan Kingdom, heard that it was a huge force, which was no worse than our baihonggu..." Feng henqiu was slightly surprised.


    Canglan realm is far away from the Dragon crouching realm, but it is also a rare powerful boundary, especially the lost magic realm. In recent years, many powerful realms have been wary of the small movements.


    "Ha ha, you are a great celebrity in canglan world now. I lost the devil kingdom. The three lords of the devil Kingdom started at the same time, but they couldn''t kill you. How long has it been since the dragon curled up in the world, it has set off such a big storm." Long Chen laughs.


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall was stiff. Feng henqiu''s eyes were filled with horror that could not be concealed. The three evil masters started at the same time and could not kill a Chu Lin?

 Chapter 836

    According to their news, the three demons in the lost devil kingdom are super masters in the divine realm. Why can Chu Lin, who is in the middle of the rebellious realm, escape in such a terrible situation?


    "What kind of monster is this kid?"


    Feng Lin Mo and others are no longer afraid of the ordinary, but they can not see through the mystery.


    "Ha ha, for the time being, I don''t want to discuss with you on the matter of losing the devil''s domain and tianwuzong. Our purpose this time is for the abyssal domain. Therefore, I hope that the three will take out the pagoda and open the abyss together." Long Chen waved his hand and said in a voice.


    Chu Lin stares at long Chen, a faint smile, gently nods, "now it''s really a matter of Yuan domain, more important."


    He is very clear that the situation is very good now. Several forces are on guard against each other. With his energy, he is afraid that he can not snatch all the pagodas. In this case, he can only open the abyss first, but who can finally grab the pagoda into the abyss depends on their ability.


    At least in the chaos and struggle, Chu Lin did not advise any of the people present, as long as they did not join hands to besiege them.


    As he spoke, Chu Lin turned his hand and a pagoda appeared in his hand. There was a strange strange murmur.


    Feng henqiu and Hao Peng were suspicious of each other. They looked at each other slightly. Then they both nodded. With a push in their hands, purple and black pagodas appeared one after another.


    Three pagodas appear at the same time. Suddenly, purple energy overflows from the pagoda. Then the pagoda rises at the same time, touching in the air, the light condenses, and the pagoda gradually merges.


    Hum -


    when the pagoda merges, a purple energy ray shoots out towards the statue of Moyuan cult leader,


    buzz -


    the ray falls into the statue, and the purple light rises sharply, and the space vibrates and distorts with the statue''s chest. Then, a space passage gradually forms steadily.


    Chu Lin''s eyes, in that space channel forming moment, immediately in his eyes hot, his heart clear.


    That must be the abyss domain, and the heart of Mo yuan must be in it!


    The space passage is stabilized at the chest of the statue. At a glance, it seems that the purple energy can be seen swimming in the channel, and the vast and magnificent breath is vaguely scattered. In the whole hall, there is a sense of shock.


    "What''s in that, and why is there such a terrifying fluctuation?" Some of the warriors trembled on their faces, looking at the space passage and whispering.


    "This breath is..."


    Chu Lin is also burning in his eyes. At this time, even with his powerful control power, he feels extremely excited in his heart. When he feels the breath in the fluctuation of space, he clearly realizes that the source of extinction in the sea of knowledge is shaking.


    At the same time, it is the power of natural discovery.


    The magnificent breath was constantly surging outward in the hall, frightening everyone''s heart. Inside the hall, there was a dead silence. Even those other warriors who were busy gathering up the treasures stopped their movements and looked at the space passage that suddenly appeared with astonishment.


    Hoo -


    after a long time, Chu Lin gradually regained his mind and looked at the pagoda which was combined into three into one, and the fine light passed through his eyes. At this time, the three pagodas had turned into a mass of dark purple substance, constantly changing forms, and the appearance of that group of material had mysterious lines and twinkling.


    Chu Lin held his hand and learned from the black corpse master that the irregular substance was not only the key to open the abyss, but also could master the abyss once he mastered it.


    Only by mastering the abyss domain can we have a chance to get the heart of Moyuan!


    Therefore, this group of rich substances, must be held in hand!


    Chu Lin doesn''t know whether other people understand this information. If other people do, it will be extremely difficult to rob this thing!


    No matter what, Chu Lin must take the lead!


    Miss this, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly sharp, wide white gold wings suddenly open, figure into a white gold ray, rush to fly to the purple rich material.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s figure moved, someone immediately noticed that Chu Lin''s goal was not to take the lead in the abyss, but to fly to the unknown things. Everyone was stunned.


    Now that the abyssal realm has been opened, it should have been useless. When Chu Lin, why do you do it to him?


    However, it''s not easy for stupid people to think about it.


    "Boy, you are too greedy


    The old man with silver hair snapped. Although he didn''t know what the use of that thing was, it was sure that a good thing would be in his own hands.


    Therefore, after a violent drink, he exploded with a fist, violent waves mixed with a strong strength of recovery, swept toward Chu Lin crazily.


    Bang -


    when he attacked Chu Lin, a slender figure also flew out immediately. He drank and smashed the cold jade of Tiansuo in his hand, which directly blocked the attack.


    "Damned little girl!"When the old man with silver hair saw that he was blocked by Xin Tianyun, he was suddenly angry. Although the girl was just the peak of the later stage of her life, she did not advise him by relying on Tiansuo Hanyu in her hand.


    when Xin Tianyun blocked him, chulin quickly approached the rich purple substance.


    "Stop it!"


    Chulin didn''t turn back at all. This time, long Chen, the lost demon Kingdom, started. From his angry voice, he seemed to know the extreme importance of this group of things.


    Chulin''s palm waved, and the chaotic Yin corpse quickly swept out, blocking longchen directly. Then Chu Lin''s palm grabbed up and passed through the purple energy fog to catch the slippery mass.


    The process of getting things is very simple, because people don''t know the meaning of this thing. They are caught off guard for a moment. When they have been mastered by Chu Lin, those people frown and look at Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin, it''s a combination of three pagodas. We all have a share in it. Do you think it''s too beautiful for you to monopolize it alone?" Hao Peng''s face was black and he cried angrily.


    "Brother chulin, you''ve gone too far this time." Feng hen Qiu frowned and his voice was full of unhappiness.


    "Chu Lin, call that thing out quickly, otherwise you are the enemy of all of us now!" Long Chen cold channel.


    All the people in the hall were filled with hostility. Since he entered the ruins, Chu Lin has gained a lot. Before he got the Moyuan scepter, he let people remember it secretly. Now, with this introduction, he may be able to arouse the greed of all people, share a common hatred against the enemy, and act against him.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about those eyes at all. He said in a faint voice: "everyone, you have time to talk here. It''s better to enter the abyss quickly. If the baby fails, you''ll be sorry."

 Chapter 837

    From the voices of these people, he vaguely guessed that no one seems to know the specific effect of this device on the abyssal region. Otherwise, it will never be a few words of condemnation, but it should be a direct and big move against each other.


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, Hao Peng and others changed their faces. They all couldn''t help but look at the space passage. Judging from the terror waves that escaped from it, they were more powerful than Moyuan''s scepter.


    Obviously, in that space, there are more precious things than the Moyuan hall!


    "Let''s go first and have a look."


    Hao Peng and others, with their eyes interweaved, flew out in unison and plundered toward the space passage. No matter what, they had to first see what treasures were in it. As for the things in Chu Lin''s hands, if they were really useful, they would snatch them.


    In the hall of Moyuan, all the people went out together. Chu Lin saw this scene, and his mouth was filled with a smile. As long as he had this treasure, he was the master of Yuan domain. When he entered there, where could he worry about these people? Even if everyone is against himself, he can take the other side.


    Hao Peng and others were so fast that they fell before the space passage. Just as they were about to break in, a long sigh sounded in the hall of Moyuan.


    Hearing this long sigh, Chu Lin''s eyes changed. He turned to see a figure wrapped in red robes, which appeared mysteriously in front of the space passage.


    "It''s time for you to stop exploring the ruins. Now spread out."


    After the figure of the flaming red robe appeared, a voice of indifference rang out, and the voice was full of the taste of defiance.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The man in red suddenly got in the way, which surprised Hao Peng and others. When they heard his words, they immediately got angry. All the martial arts men joined hands and made a fierce attack towards the top of the red clothes head.


    In the face of the bombardment of the people, the man in red did not dodge, and raised his eyes gently. Under the shadow, there was a fuzzy red face.


    "A bunch of arrogant little guys."


    The man in red had one palm, and a heavy liquid flame was suspended on his fingertips. When the attack fell into the liquid flame, it was dissolved and dissipated.


    Bang -


    the flames with sulfur smell swept out, and Hao Peng and others suddenly changed their faces and turned pale. Then they burst into the ground with a bang. This time, even the old man with silver hair and other experts who returned to heaven were beaten by one blow without any resistance.


    Chu Lin looks at the eyes in horror. The man in red is the one who happened to meet before. Unexpectedly, the other party is so powerful.


    In between, all the strong will be beaten to the ground. Is this strength too exaggerated? Is it not to say that the Moyuan star, whose strength exceeds a certain degree, cannot enter at all?


    In the hall, groans were heard everywhere. Hao Peng, Feng henqiu, long Chen and others stabilized their bodies and looked at the man in red in astonishment.


    "May I ask who you are? This remains is a long-term goal of our magic industry gate and Bai Honggu. Do you want to be enemies with both of us?"


    The old man with silver hair showed his power behind him and yelled.


    "If you want us to be useless, you have to show some real skills to get out of here!" The middle-aged people in baihonggu are also cold.


    "Really capable?"


    With a faint smile, the man in red waved his hand and pushed his cloak back. A resolute face appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if the two old ghosts from moyemen and baihonggu are here, if I want them to go away, they have to do it honestly!"


    The man in red hums coldly, with gray skin, red hair and red eyebrows, and a liquid flame on his forehead is like a gem.


    The old man with silver hair and others saw this face, and suddenly a face of panic, trembling scream in the open hall color change.


    "You are... Ancient power, indomitis!"


    Indomitis, which has a great reputation in the world of dragon crouching and even the whole interstellar world. Within the realm of dragon curling, Indian south inflammation is the most top powerful idea. Its lower hand contains hundreds of stars, and no one dares to provoke it.


    In the world of dragon curling up, the divine realm is the most powerful one, and indomitis is also said to have such rules as lava core, which can hook the lava of the planet with every move. Therefore, no one will dare to offend the legendary existence.


    Lava core.


    Only when they reach the point of approaching God, can the power of regular strange things be truly displayed. In the hands of such figures as them, regular strange things can be astonishing and easy.


    From that Moyuan bishop, we can see that he is also a god facing strength. Holding the heart of Moyuan, he easily killed three black fog strange beasts that the returning old man could seal with all his might, and the powerful and terrible black fog beast king was forcibly blocked by him. Thus, it can be seen how terrifying it is to master the rules of the supernatural realm.


    In the world of dragon curling up, it is hard to see the strong people in the spirit state. Each of them is the master of one side of power. And Yinnan Yan, who has mastered the rules and strange things, is a legendary figure. Now, he has a real look.The shock was incomparable.


    The whole hall of Moyuan was drowned by the domineering voice of indomitis. The old man with silver hair didn''t dare to say another word. What yinnanyan said was true. Today, let alone their little shrimps, even the masters of moyemen and baihonggu, did not dare to resist Indian inflammation.


    "It turned out that he was indomitis..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were also shocked. After a long time, he gradually came back to his senses. It was the first time for him to see the holders of other rules and strange objects.


    However, the reputation of the other party is far more than that of him...


    Chu Lin''s eyes are also gradually floating a bit of faith, he always believes that one day, sooner or later, he can get to that point, but he needs enough time!


    "Indian Indian Lord!"


    After a while, the silence in the hall was finally interrupted by the old man with silver hair. He opened his dry lips and said respectfully, "my Lord, we have paid a lot for this visit to the ruins, and we hope to see the face of the master of the magic industry gate..."


    this old man also has some status in the magic industry gate. The level of returning to heaven is quite high in the world of dragon curling, but In the face of southern India, this strength is extremely humble.


    "The things in the abyss are not accessible to you. If you act arbitrarily, it will only bring disaster to your forces." Yinnan Yan looked at the old man with silver hair and snorted coldly.


    As soon as the words were said, the old man with silver hair and others suddenly felt a sense of horror. As an Indian, there was no need to deceive them. However, what was there in the abyss that could not even be tolerated by the demons?

 Chapter 838

    "I dare to ask you, Lord Yan of southern India, what is stored in the abyss Long Chen''s eyes flash, bold voice.


    Yinnan Yan looks at longchen with a slight frown. From this dragon Chen, he feels a disgusting smell, but for a while, it is difficult to determine what it is.


    Long Chen felt his eyes moving up and down in southern India. His neck was cold, and his cold sweat slipped down his back. He quickly lowered his eyes. The black light in his eyes was caught by him.


    India South inflammation also just at random to examine a time, after slanting the eye, long Chen only felt that after the disaster, the palm of his hand was full of sweat.


    "Don''t ask if you don''t know!"


    Although indomitis can''t tell the source of the evil feeling, gei longchen didn''t have a good face and waved out impatiently, "well, you people don''t linger. I don''t have that good temper. Go quickly!"


    Hearing this, the old man with silver hair, Feng henqiu, and long Chen are all bitter on their faces and want to find out, but they dare not refuse the order of Yinnan Yan. In front of him, his strength is far more than that of himself and others. But if we want to leave here and see the treasures, where are they willing?


    Chu Lin is also frowning, holding a greasy purple substance in his hand. This time, the incident completely exceeded his own expectation. How could he have thought that such a terrible legendary figure could be killed.


    But for the second rule of strange things, he also spent a lot of effort, want him to give up, absolutely not!


    "Hey, you old man, you are too overbearing. You didn''t make this place. Why don''t you let us in?"


    When Chu Lin is thinking about the countermeasures quickly, Xin Tianyun pinches her waist and groans. Others are afraid of the legendary Indian inflammation. She is not afraid. As a little princess of the blood whale clan, she is always afraid of heaven and earth.


    The blood whale people had a glorious history. Although Xin Tianyun didn''t know the power of the rules and strange things, she had them in their heyday. In her opinion, it was just like that...


    when the old man with silver hair and others saw that Xin Tianyun was talking so much to indomitis, they were all sneering from the bottom of their heart. This girl is really If you are lawless, you will die!


    However, their expectant expectation was that when the young girl was taught a lesson, they saw that the young girl was only lightly glanced at Xin Tianyun and his eyes moved.


    "You son of a bitch, hurry home and stay honest. Don''t wander around, or your grandmother will knock on the door again to find someone..."


    the old man with silver hair suddenly looks silly. The indomitis, who is so reckless, is not angry?


    As soon as Chu Lin sees it, he is clear that he must have recognized Xin Tianyun''s identity as a blood whale. However, when he sees that the little girl is still full of anger and wants to fight back, he quickly stops her, and then he respectfully treats him.


    "Lord Yannan, I know what is in the abyss."


    Hearing this, the silver haired old man, Feng henqiu and others were stunned again. They all looked at Chu Lin, and they could not imagine that the square single shadow had no root in the world of dragon crouching. They even knew such important information.


    "Oh?"


    India South Yan''s eyes twinkle, eyes fall on chulin, figure a flower, directly stand beside chulin, and grasp chulin''s arm.


    Hum -


    when the big gray white hand like limestone caught Chu Lin''s arm, it was hot to incomparable energy. It rushed into Chu Lin''s body with fury, and the smell of sulfur emitted. This was a rolling magma.


    "This is..."


    the first pop-up window of gene panel:


    discovery of regular oddity: lava core.


    The scalding energy poured into his body, which shocked Chu Lin''s heart. The source of death and gene panel erupted energy at the same time. The vanishing power quickly swam away in the meridians, eliminating all the liquid flames that damaged Chu Lin''s body.


    "So it is."


    When Chu Lin''s internal crisis is relieved, Yinnan Yan has released Chu Lin''s arm, and his red eyes flash with surprise.


    Chu Lin''s heart is full of vigilance. He knows that when the other party comes into contact with himself, perhaps the existence of gene panel can not be detected by the other party, but he certainly knows the existence of the source of extinction, and the fluctuation of rules is inevitable.


    "Are you Chu Lin?"


    Hearing this, Chu Lin Leng in situ, the other side seems to have known him for a long time.


    "Well..." Chu Lin nodded gently.


    "No wonder you can get rid of the black fog with those mummies."


    India South Yan slightly suddenly, looking at the open space channel, after a little thinking, gently nodded, and then in the silver haired old man''s dazed eyes, said in a voice: "then you and I go to the abyss."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were filled with joy. Although he didn''t know why he agreed to enter the abyss, as long as he entered the abyss, he could rely on the purple substance in his hand to control the abyss. Only in this way could he be qualified to compete with the Indian inflammation!


    "Good!"


    In southern India, Chu Lin nodded decisively.In the main hall of Moyuan, a group of martial artists were staring at their eyes. They did not expect that the domineering indomitis would allow Chu Lin to enter the yuan region.


    "My lord..." the old man with silver hair could not help speaking.


    However, before he finished his words, the Yinnan Yan''s gloomy eyes swept over, and his eyes were like liquid flowing lava, which directly frightened the old man with silver hair back.


    "Laozi''s words are here. Who dares to enter the abyss without my permission and die!"


    India South Yan''s eyes, swept around the crowd, cold voice directly forced everyone scalp numb, but no one dared to express their different opinions, even long Chen three people, is also the face of the change, dare not open his mouth.


    "I also want to see..." Xin Tianyun puffed up his mouth.


    Chu Lin nods gently and places Xin Tianyun alone here. He is not at ease. After all, the three men of moyemen, baihonggu and the lost devil Kingdom regard him as the enemy. It is likely that they will answer Xin Tianyun''s attention.


    "Well."


    India South Yan thought slightly, nodded, no more words, the figure moved, toward the space channel.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Lin leads Xin Tianyun into two streamers, and follows the Indian flame closely. Under the envy and jealousy of all, he flies straight into the space channel.


    After the three people fly into the space passage, lava flows suddenly at the entrance of the passage and turns into a layer of lava membrane to seal the whole passage.


    Indomitis directly blocked the entrance of the space passage, so as not to be forced into it against his will.


    "My special..."


    the old man with silver hair saw a scene in the air, his face was black, and his eyes were filled with anger that could not be opened, and he called out indignantly.


    Watching them enter the abyss and touch the deepest treasures of the ruins, they are blocked outside by an old monster suddenly killed, which is really hard to swallow

 Chapter 839

    Bang -


    at the moment of entering the space passage, Chu Lin''s eyes were dark at first, then deep purple appeared slowly in front of him. Strange sounds spread over the whole abyss, like nervous murmurs, but when you listen carefully, it seems that it is just the sound of wind.


    From time to time there are purple magic thunder crashing down in the air, mysterious pressure, lingering in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Countless magic thunder roared in the sky and fell all over the earth. The ground was dense, like the purple energy tentacles of the forest. They waved in the wind. The magic thunder roared down, and a large tentacle forest danced wildly to absorb energy, which was even higher.


    Hissing -


    when he saw the tentacles writhing all over his eyes, even if he didn''t have intense phobia, chulin felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "Is this the abyss..."


    Chu Lin shrunk his neck and looked at Xin Tianyun. He found that the girl, who had always been reckless, seemed to be more afraid than he was, shrinking into a ball and afraid to move.


    "Well, this is the abyss region created by the master of Moyuan."


    The Indian flame in front of you looks at this mysterious world lightly. Every magic thunder that stirs up has the power to kill the strong man in the sky. However, when the magic thunder falls on the side of Indian inflammation for a hundred meters, it will spontaneously and directly disperse.


    "Chu Lin, I may need your help below." Indomitis looked into the distance and spoke softly.


    When Chu Lin hears this, he stands in his place. With the power of indomitis, what can he do to help him?


    "Since you know the abyss domain and the heart of Mo yuan, you should also know why this place was destroyed by the fire?" South Indian road.


    "It should be because of the black fog monster." Chu Lin nods.


    "It''s true that there were four black fog demons attacking the yuan region. Three of them have been killed by the leader of Moyuan cult, and the king of black fog beasts has already existed in this world, but they are just sealed by them."


    "I''m here for the sake of the black fog beast king." Indomitis light road.


    "The elder means to kill the king of black fog Chu Lin was surprised.


    Yinnan Yan nodded gently, looking at the depths of the abyss like lava flowing eyes. "Since you have rules and have seen black fog demons, you should know the great restraint effect of the rules. The black fog monster is not an interstellar creature here, and only the rule power of our interstellar can erase it."


    Chu Lin''s heart moved and exclaimed, "master, is there a world beyond the stars?"


    Yinnan Yan glanced at Chu Lin faintly and said, "there must be some. There have been some fierce characters who covered the sky with one hand in the interstellar space, which disappeared miraculously, and the black fog and other animal disaster broke out one hundred thousand years ago, which can prove that there is a world outside the interstellar world, but..."


    Yinnan Yan is extremely disconcerted, "I have not seen..."


    Chu Lin''s heart is slightly at a loss Big interstellar is not the only world. Is there any other world? After crossing the blue star here, I have always doubted whether the blue star is exactly the same as the blue star in his previous life. I have studied the history of the blue star carefully and found that there are a lot of differences.


    Can he go back to the past? Br >


    in order to live a happy life with the help of Xiaoling and Xiaoyi.


    Even this imperious Indian elder has never seen such wild thoughts outside the interstellar world. It is meaningless for him to think like this. It''s better to take his own strength and witness it in person.


    Yinnan Yan took a deep look at Chu Lin and continued to say: "you have a rule of the strange thing, I also have the lava core of this rule of strange things, we two people together, maybe we can kill that black fog beast king."


    When Chu Lin heard this, he immediately laughed bitterly. The elder thought highly of him. The black fog king of beasts, but the peak of the God Kingdom exists...


    "don''t worry, the black fog king has been sealed for more than ten thousand years. Although he is still alive, his strength is greatly damaged. I am the main one in this operation. You can help him." Yin Nan Yan sees Chu Lin''s fear and opens his mouth.


    When Chu Lin heard of this, he could only be brave enough to refuse the request of indomitis. Of course, there was no problem in rejecting the request of Yinnan Yan. However, there was no room for discussion about the heart of Moyuan.


    What''s more, the black fog monster is an interstellar disaster. Those who hold the rules and strange things should try to understand the black fog monster. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    "Tian Yun, be careful later!"


    Chu Lin looks at the little girl around him and tells him that the enemy below will be the strongest enemy in his life.


    Xin Tian''s face was solemn, and she felt the danger in the abyss.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, a lava halo surrounds the two Chu Lin men. When their figures move, they shoot at the depths of the abyss.


    The speed of indomitis was so fast that it was like a ray of light. In just a few tens of seconds, it crossed the huge abyss and directly came to the center. A purple thick Ocean appeared in front of Chu Lin.This thick ocean, endless, magic thunder roaring, tentacles dancing, and then in the air, there is a deep purple rainstorm pouring down, the wind howling, making people shiver.


    The three of Chu Lin gradually stopped over the purple sea and looked up to the sky. Between them, a purple black tower stood upright in the heavy rain curtain. The tower surrounded 100000 stairs, and on top of it was a magnificent tall purple gold seat.


    Around the seat, magic thunder crisscross, tentacles stand, has been high shadow quietly sitting on the purple gold seat.


    A breath of awe inspiring all things, and the lifeless figure, though dead for a long time, can not be ignored.


    "That''s the owner of Moyuan''s heart, the leader of Moyuan." Chu Lin looks at the Taoist shadow and sighs gently.


    Yinnan Yan nodded, but he didn''t go to see the leader. His sight fell directly into the air above the tower, and his eyes were flowing with extraordinary brilliance.


    Chu Lin''s heart moved. Looking up, he saw a beating heart, like a round sun, hanging high in the sky. The whole sky was reflected as dark purple.


    From that throbbing purple heart, Chu Lin felt an extremely frightening, but also some familiar fluctuations.


    That''s the rule...


    is the heart of Moyuan!


    Chu Lin''s eyes were burning hot!


    The huge heart is thousands of meters high and suspended in the void. The rich purple serous fluid flows in it like a cavity of painstaking blood. The whining sound of evil is produced for no reason, which makes the body and spirit of Chu Lin numb at the same time.


    Mysterious and grand, it has the power of corrosion and destruction.


    Chu Lin and Yin Nan Yan focused their eyes on the huge heart for a long time. After a long time, they gradually withdrew their eyes.


    "Master India, what about the black fog king?"

 Chapter 840

    South India looked down at the thick sea running down, and with a pinch of it, there was a sudden flow of hot lava. The terrible heat wave swept outward with the smell of sulfur, and the space twists and turns under this terrible heat.


    Chu Lin is staring at a group of lava in the hands of India''s South India. From that lava, he saw the strong power of rules.


    "Lava core."


    Obviously, this is the rule oddity held by indomitis.


    Bang -


    with a bang, the whole Moyuan stars were shaking violently. The purple and viscous ocean was instantly heated to boiling hot, and bubbling, and then a column of Lava Burst out of the boiling sea.


    In the lava column of fire under the baking, a million meters wide vortex slowly emerged.


    Roar -


    the roar full of evil, greed and fear suddenly resounded from the deep vortex, and thick black smoke rolled out.


    Shua -


    however, when the black smoke covered the sky, the huge purple heart in the sky was beating violently, and countless thousands of kilometers long tentacles emerged from the ocean mountains in the sky.


    Those ferocious tentacles, like chains in the sky, are exposed to the burning smoke of corrosion. One end is connected to the mountains and rivers, and the other end is long into the depth of the huge vortex.


    Chu Lin''s eyes followed those wriggling tentacles and looked into the whirlpool. There, there was gradually a rustling smoke rising, and then purple halo. Chu Lin could clearly see that a huge cloud of hundreds of meters of black fog was covered and entangled by those tentacles. The evil spirit was constantly escaping from the black fog, trying to erode the deep purple tentacles that bound him.


    When Chu Lin looks at the black fog blocked by his tentacles, his opponent is also aware that a pair of scarlet eyes emerge, and his cold and fierce eyes collide with Chu Shua.


    The sight interweaves, Chu Lin''s mind seems to burst open, a irascible idea suddenly surges from the heart, seems to want to take away his mind.


    "Bad!"


    Just when the irascible idea was making waves, Chu Lin suddenly came back to his senses, and the gene panel and the source of extinction were all activated. This was the only way to resolve the irascible thought.


    "Be careful, those monsters are the best at corrupting the soul!"


    On one side of the South India Yan saw Chu Lin break away from the impact of the mind, flashed in his eyes a touch of praise, out of voice.


    Chu Lin nodded his head heavily and said with a bitter smile that he was indeed the king of black fog. In the sealed state, all of them have such abilities


    "Man! Dirty human beings


    In the whirlpool, the huge black fog roared wildly, "my evil shadow clan, I will turn you all into our slaves!"


    "I''ve been in prison for ten thousand years, and I''m still so dishonest!" India South Yan Leng hum way.


    "Hee hee, don''t think you have won. You are too weak at the lower boundary! When the next crystal wall is broken, my evil shadow royal family will break the lower boundary of the wall. The final winner must be us Roared the black fog.


    "I''m afraid you can''t wait for that time!"


    India South inflammation sneers, looking at the incompetent fury of the black fog king of beasts, a wave of big hand, the hot magma gushing up, in the air gulps out the heat, "familiar with this power?"


    In the whirlpool, the black fog beast king looked at the red under the purple starry sky, and exclaimed: "the rule is strange!"


    "Hey, there''s more here!"


    Chu Lin looked at the startled black fog king of beasts, grinning and striding out. The silvery white light rose enthusiastically and turned into a flash of electric light at his fingertips.


    "This is the second... Third!"


    Seeing the regular breath in the silver and white electric light, the black fog beast king screamed in surprise, mixed with the meaning of fear, and the purple heart pounding in the sky, there were three rules strange things in this world!


    There are not many in the whole interstellar space, and here, there are three immediately!


    "I know that there are still many black fog demons in the interstellar world. They try their best to rescue you black fog beast king, but..."


    in a cold voice, "today, I will completely stop their delusions!"


    "You In the voice of the king of beasts in the black fog, he was startled and angry.


    "Chu Lin, make full use of your rules and strange things. I use lava core to move the heart of Moyuan. Today, I must kill this monster!" India''s voice is deep.


    "Good!"


    Chu Lin''s face is dignified. With his level, even if the black fog monster king is in the seal, he can''t directly contact him. What he can do is only a little assistance.


    Buzz -


    under the full control of Chu Lin, the silvery white vanishing light cluster floated up and expanded rapidly. Even some purple energy was forcibly eliminated when it emitted the vanishing force.


    Yinnanyan looked at the vanishing light in his eyes. There were some different colors in his eyes. There were different shapes and functions of regular strange objects. The regular strange objects obtained by Chu Lin were obviously the most mysterious.


    "Lava core, let me kill you!"


    Indomitis didn''t have time to think about it. With a push in his hand, his eyes, which were already flowing with liquid flame, became even hotter. At a glance, it seemed that half of his face had turned into lava.Boom -


    lava erupted from the core of Moyuan star, and then the liquid magma was transformed into a giant lava giant of kilometer.


    The world''s temperature is surging, and the purple liquid sea is constantly emitting white smoke. Just this lava giant turned into a lava core has the combat power of several top strongmen in the Holy Land!


    Chu Lin''s heart vibrates. This is the power of the rules and strange things. He doesn''t know when he can master such powerful forces.


    "Wuyi sect leader, I know that you still have a spirit in the heart of Moyuan. Now we need your strength to kill the devil together with us!"


    Yinnanyan raised his eyes, coldly looked at the figure on the high tower God seat, and suddenly cheered.


    "Is the Lord still alive?"


    Hearing Yinnan Yan''s voice, Chu Lin was shocked. He looked up and saw a light falling down from the purple heart, reflecting on the figure on the throne.


    In the light of the light, the tall and dry figure closed his eyes for thousands of years and opened them slowly.


    Bang -


    heaven and earth cry with evil and strange things. The world is welcoming their king''s return.


    Countless huge tentacles protruded from the sea, spontaneously paved into a road, magic thunder crisscross, reflecting the face of the dry man.


    The tall figure in the zodiac opens his eyes, and his eyes are a pure purple, as if it is a purple ocean below, but the waves in it are deeper than the ocean.


    The purple pupil man slowly looks at Chu Lin and Yin Nan Yan. Although he is not handsome, he naturally has a strange and frightening mystery.


    "It''s a good time to have two rules. I''ve been waiting for this day."


    "Stop talking nonsense. You''re not in good shape now."


    Yinnan Yan''s eyes fell on the head of Wu Yi cult and sighed deeply that he still had great respect for the king who had abandoned himself thousands of years ago and tried to seal the existence of the king of black fog beasts.

 Chapter 841

    Wu Yi cult leader nodded slightly, and then looked at Chu Lin with some doubts in his eyes, "the master of this rule strange thing, how..."


    "this boy was pulled over by fate. Although he is not strong enough, he has mastered the rules for some time, which can help us."


    "Oh, be careful..." said Wu Yi sect leader gently.


    "Thank you very much for your reminding." Chu Lin said respectfully that he had gained a lot from the ruins of the ink yuan. This respect is bound to be given.


    "The rules of the strange things let us have a strong power, but also have a heavy disaster and responsibility." The leader of Wu Yi sect rose with a smile, and the purple light emerged from his body.


    "My spirit can''t exist for a long time. When I can still use the heart of Moyuan, let''s get started."


    "Wuyi, you coward, have been hiding in the heart of Moyuan for such a long time, but you dare not fight with me!" In the whirlpool, the black fog beast king looked at the Lord of Wuyi cult on the tower and roared angrily.


    "Oh, if you hadn''t taken advantage of me to pass through the apocalypse and suddenly started to attack, I would like to kill you easily!" The Lord of Wu Yi cult stares at the black fog and says coldly.


    "But since you''re tired of this prison, I''ll help you out!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the leader of Wuyi cult took a step forward. In the air, the magic thunder was surging, and the energy was interwoven. It turned into a thick purple waterfall and spread down directly.


    Roar -


    the creeping purple mucus twists and turns in the air. In the air, a strange whine rings through the sky. Then, Chu Lin sees that there are countless tentacles and flesh whiskers growing outside the beating heart. They are wrapped and directly transformed into a giant monster with thousands of meters. Among the tentacles, scarlet eyes hide and peep out.


    "In the legend, when the rules and strange things are controlled to the extreme, they can be transformed into some kind of creature, which is extremely powerful and incomparable...".


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny and his fist is clenched tightly. In the future, he will try his best to make the source of vanishing come out. He is also curious. What will become of the vanishing source after it is transformed?


    "Let''s get started!"


    India South Yan saw no doubt that the cult leader had transformed the rules of the strange things, nodded gently, and made a deep voice.


    Boom -


    as soon as the sound of South Indian inflammation fell, the magnificent lava giant roared up to the sky and the earth was shaking. The purple ocean erupted hot magma, and the magma plumes gathered at a point, which was 100 meters in size.


    Roar -


    the tentacle monster in the air also screamed, and the strong purple energy rays condensed from thousands of tentacles.


    Chu Lin stands in the air, and his body''s genetic energy reaches the extreme. The vanishing light cluster in the air is extremely blooming, and a column of light with tens of meters of light is launched. But this energy output is no doubt much worse than that of the two Indians.


    "Kill!"


    All three drank together, and the whole abyss was shaking violently. The purple ocean below was boiling, stormy and turbulent, which made people feel scared.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    The black fog beast king was startled by the terrible attack, and then his eyes were extremely crazy. He was very clear that although their evil shadows were extremely tenacious, their lives were in danger under the threat of the three rules.


    "Evil shadow!"


    The strong black smell is like a dense light spot separated. These particles have tens of billions, forming a huge black fog group with the size of thousands of meters. At a glance, it looks like a dark sun hanging in the sky.


    In order to stop the three people''s killing moves in southern India, the black fog king of beasts also tried his best.


    Bang -


    three beams of destruction broke through the void, like a meteor falling from the sky. They hit the black sun with a terrible momentum.


    The space seems to be broken, losing its original color and turning into a black hole. The edge of the hole is slowly healing inward, and the whole purple ocean is pouring out of the hole.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Lin''s chest was stuffy and his face was extremely pale. His strength was far weaker than that of the two Indonesians. Even if he only helped from the side, he was quite reluctant.


    "Brother Chu Lin!"


    Xin Tianyun saw, and quickly called, but was stopped by Chu Lin, under the current situation, how can he drop the chain!


    "Chu Lin, are you ok?"


    Yin Nan Yan also exclaimed, although he knew that Chu Lin''s strength was low, and he was very reluctant in this kind of battle, but in order to kill the black fog beast king at one time, there was a rule strange thing that could be easily used to help reduce many accidents!


    "Hold on!"


    Chulin gritted his teeth. His eyes flashed and his heart moved. A milky white crystal glittered in his body. The surging force against his life was like a tide pouring into Chu Lin''s body.


    It was a gift given to Chu Lin by Xin Tianyun''s sixth grandfather on his journey to Moyuan star, but there was too much energy in it. After Chu Lin broke through the middle of the counter life realm, he kept it in his body for future use. Now, it is the time to use it.Bang -


    with the surging anti life force pouring into his body, Chu Lin''s loss immediately recovered in an instant. The light in his eyes flashed, and the light in his eyes became more dazzling.


    "Yes, it''s so willpower."


    Yin Nan Yan and Wu Yi saw Chu Lin resist the energy shock, and they both applauded and nodded. Although the boy''s strength was much less than that, he was excellent in other aspects. Only in this way can such a person obtain the rules and strange things. It is definitely not a fluke.


    Roar and boom -


    the heavy collision sound of power is constantly excited in this space, the three colors of light interweave, and the three different rules of force break out. Under the impact, the huge dark sun is shrinking, and the black fog is different. The king of beasts retreats step by step and dare not roar.


    After all, it has been dust laden for thousands of years, and now it is facing the power of the three rules. It is very difficult to force confrontation.


    "Your life in prison will come to an end!"


    In the eyes of India''s South India, he burst out with a loud drink and a heavy blow. The lava giant in the air rumbled forward and directly hit the king of beasts in the black fog.


    Boom -


    after the lava giant smashed a fist, the evil monster with tentacles also screamed, waved and collided with the black fog monster.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkle with fierce light. Under a heavy finger, the vanishing light group shoots out like a bright moon, breaking through the void and crashing straight.


    Three rules of strange things together, this movement, incomparable.


    Bang -


    at the moment of impact, the sound of the sky rocked and reverberated in the abyss. The purple viscous ocean was broken and suspended by the impact, and floated in this space, just like a lake floating in the air.


    The dark sun, under the collision of the three, broke down directly, and the black fog, which was filled with terror, dissipated little by little, and the black fog was also directly exposed to the air.

 Chapter 842

    "Ah


    The king of black fog looked at the three strange objects coming from the sky. His eyes were full of panic. This time, he felt the fear of death.


    "I can''t die!"


    The black fog beast king roared wildly, and his voice was full of reluctance. However, no one cared about his hissing and howling. The three regular monsters rushed straight past and tore his black fog body apart.


    Bang -


    the black fog, the king of strange beasts, directly disintegrates into a flowing mist, and then he wants to escape from the West.


    Zizi -


    however, just when the black fog wants to escape, the red, purple and white halos spread all over the sky. Once the black fog is contaminated with the three color halo, it will be like blood flower encountering a raging fire and directly evaporated to dryness.


    "Lowly human beings dare to kill me. Wait for me. Sooner or later, my evil shadow clan will conquer you and make you all slaves and servants!"


    The sound of the scream resounded all over the sky, and the thick resentment echoed in the world.


    "Die!"


    "You all die!"


    Turbulent energy, slowly dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth, with these energy dissipated, and the body of the black fog monster king.


    The black fog beast king, which dominated the destruction of Moyuan star ten thousand years ago, was finally eliminated in this world under the joint attack of three regular strange things.


    Hoo -


    after the black fog King disappeared, Chu Lin could no longer hold on, his face was pale and his whole body was weak.


    Although he was extremely weak, he was very excited in his eyes. Who could have thought that he had killed a black fog monster king just now, together with the two predecessors of Yinnan Yan and Wuyi, who was the top expert who could compare with the Shenjing realm!


    The vanishing light in the sky shrinks rapidly and turns into a light, which sweeps into Chu Lin''s mind.


    "Brother chulin, are you ok?" Xin Tianyun immediately leaned over and asked with concern.


    Chu Lin gently waved his hand, the gene energy in his body has been almost drained, and the exhaustion of gene energy has made his spirit somewhat depressed.


    "Ha ha, you''re the first person I''ve ever seen in my life who dare to fight against the king of black fog monster in the middle of life." Wu Yi cult leader looks at Chu Lin, who is in a state of detachment, and laughs.


    Chu Lin a listen, but also gently wry smile, "do your best."


    Wu Yi nodded gently. He looked at Chu Lin, and in his purple eyes, he flashed appreciation. Then he gently pointed out a purple energy, which swam out, circled and flew to chulin.


    "This is not much I have left. You and I are destined to give it to you."


    Chu Lin was stunned. As a result, the energy, purple energy, wriggled and turned into a round crystal, but some of them had a wonderful fluctuation.


    "This is my understanding when I first broke into the realm of God. It should be helpful to you in the future."


    Chu Lin was surprised. In this vast space, he was already a very strong master at the later stage of returning to heaven. However, it was extremely difficult for him to reach the realm of facing God. Countless people failed to make that step.


    It is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to cross that threshold. Because of this, this is the important point of this purple crystal. If we let the top strong people in the later stage of returning to heaven in the interstellar world know it, they will get it at all costs.


    "Thank you for your generosity Chu Lin Zheng again said thanks.


    "I am a dead man. It would be a waste to let this knowledge die with me. It would be better to leave it to useful people." Wu Yijiao said with a smile.


    "And your realm is too low. Once the black fog monster learns that you have rules and strange things, he will kill you at all costs."


    Chu Lin nods gently, knowing that the black fog monster is very agitated about the rules and strange things. If you have a chance, you must try to kill all the people who master the rules. He is far weaker than the strong ones like Yinnan Yan, and he does not have a huge back force. He can only try his best to cover up the fact that he has the rules.


    "It is said that every ten thousand years, the crystal wall will become weak, and then a new batch of black fog beasts will come. Is this true?" Wu Yi looks at the southern Indian road.


    "Almost, at least in the information I have collected, it is true that... Moreover, the crystal wall is weak from the next time, I''m afraid it will be only this matter of ten or twenty years..." Yin Nan Yan sighed, his face slightly gloomy.


    "At the beginning, the king of black fog monster dared to attack you wantonly. It was in the period of crystal wall weakness and sufficient manpower that he came to attack you..."


    "over the past ten thousand years, people who cast or own the rules and strange things have been destroyed for no reason. Even the most top existence is often attacked..."


    "what we need to do is before the black fog monster appears outside the crystal wall again, As much as possible to eliminate the remaining black fog monster, to prevent their collusion inside and outside, gather and become bigger


    "Now, more and more powerful forces and strong people are beginning to realize the problem of black fog monster. This is great good news." India South Yan sighs.


    Chu Lin also sighed, blue star''s scientific and technological civilization was destroyed by the fire of war. It was really the ghost of the black fog monster, not the disaster of the strange beast quietly.Wu Yi cult leader nodded and chuckled, "I can''t help you in this matter. I can only sincerely wish you a victory."


    Speaking of this, Wu Yi cult leader looked at Yin Nan Yan and Chu Lin, and his eyes were a little disappointed. With his fingers in the air, the monster with teeth and claws turned into a beating heart again.


    "This time you come together for this thing."


    Hearing the words of Wu Yi cult leader, Chu Lin and Yin Nan Yan''s eyes flashed with light.


    Chu Lin tightly pursed his lips. He tried his best for the rule of the strange thing. Now the rule strange thing is hanging on the top of his head, and he wants him to give up, which is not allowed in any case.


    Even in front of him is the most powerful star, indomitis!


    With his hands behind his back, he also has a strange look in his eyes. Obviously, he has great thoughts about the heart of Moyuan.


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Yi looked at the two people in front of him and said with a faint smile: "it''s extremely difficult to accommodate two regular strange things. Especially the lava core, which is dominated by domineering and oppressive output, is basically impossible to coexist with other regular strange things. On the contrary, the boy''s regular strange things have a certain success rate."


    "I know that."


    "I need Mo yuan''s heart for another purpose. After that, I will choose the Lord for him again."


    "Don''t you think I''m suitable for this rule freak?" Chulin frowned gently.


    "You already have that white ball, and you have a bright future. Even if your rules and strange things are suitable for coexistence, the process of mutual accommodation is extremely dangerous. Once something goes wrong, you will be seriously injured and dying!" Indomitis was sinking out of the vocal tract.

 Chapter 843

    "What''s more, your strength is too poor. It''s very dangerous to wear the white ball. If you get the heart of Moyuan, once it''s known by the black fog beast, you''ll die!"


    "I hope that the one who has the heart of Moyuan is a top player who has already stood out in the world, not a so-called potential star. After all, no one can guarantee that you can grow up smoothly. The rules and strange things can''t be lost. It is also an important force for us to fight against the black fog monster next time. We can''t make any mistakes! "


    Chu Lin falls into silence. In the final analysis, Yinnan Yan doesn''t trust him to master many rules and keep them intact.


    "I really can''t get rid of the suspicion of the indomith elder. When I got the source of extinction, I was just a blood warrior. To be able to cultivate to this point, all depended on my caution and venomous vision."


    Chu Lin said in a deep voice: "therefore, no matter whether the predecessors trust me or not, I will try my best to get the heart of Moyuan and accommodate it!"


    "In the future, the role I can play will certainly surpass the imagination of the indomitis predecessors."


    "Ha ha, you are a little brave." Wu Yi cult leader said with a smile, his eyes were very appreciative.


    Yinnan Yan looked at Wu Yi in his eyes and said softly, "there are many predecessors in the interstellar world who once had rules and strange things, but few of them have ever been able to accommodate many rules and strange things. How many chances do you think this boy can accommodate them?"


    Wu Yi thought a little, and then said in a voice, "the source of his vanishing function is peculiar. He doesn''t disturb his body too much at ordinary times. But if he wants to accommodate the second regular strange thing, he only has a more than 40% chance. After all, regular strange things are too overbearing."


    "Therefore, once you fail, you will not only lose the heart of Moyuan, but also be seriously injured or killed." Yinnan Yan looks at Chu Lin and sinks out of his voice.


    "Boy, too much is better than too much. You are very lucky to get the source of extinction."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were firmly fixed on India''s South inflammation, and did not flinch.


    Both sides are extremely tough and have no intention of giving up.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to believe in Chu Lin. Chu Lin, who has the same aggressive spirit as I used to be, should be able to make a career. On the contrary, it''s the old folks who are too conservative, but..." undoubtedly, he is very suspicious.


    Yinnan Yan frowned and his voice dropped. "Since you are optimistic about Chu Lin, I can''t exclude him directly. I can give Chu Lin a chance."


    India South inflammation like magma flow of eyes, looking at Chu Lin, "in my hand held three moves, ink yuan heart, it belongs to you, how!"


    Chu Lin''s dark eyes, instant light surge, immediately nodded heavily, voice firm incomparable, "good


    For Chu Lin in the middle of the rebellious life state, the three moves of the strong man in God state are undoubtedly extremely difficult, but he will never give up the rules and strange things that are close at hand.


    Even if the hope of holding up three moves is extremely slim.


    Wu Yi was surprised to see Chu Lin, who was still unchanging under the powerful momentum of indomitis, and nodded in secret. As expected, he did not mistake the boy. He was tough and strong. If he was the one, he would not dare to speak out.


    India South inflammation sees Chu Lin promise to come down, no more words, light voice way: "I give you an hour of time to rest."


    Hearing this, chulin immediately sits down with his knees crossed. He is surrounded by the purple ocean slurry, which is quite a pure source of energy. His gene panel is wide open, and he crazily devours the energy around him to make up for himself.


    Moreover, compared with the opponent, he would not want to leave his opponent''s heart.


    Xin Tianyun saw that Chu Lin was forced to fight with India''s South Yan. He looked at India''s inflammation with anger and said, "hum, bully brother Chu Lin with his accomplishments. You don''t want to face."


    In his position, he is too lazy to quarrel with a little girl. What''s more, the other side is the heart of a group of blood whale people. If you beat this girl, you will be bored if you knock on the door every day.


    "Three moves, hehe, it''s not easy." Wu Yi said with a smile that India''s southern flame is also a top-notch existence in the Linshen realm. What''s more, with the lava core, the general Lin Shen state does not dare to fight against him, let alone the middle period of Chu Lincai''s rebellious life state.


    "No justice in the world." "In your face, I''ll give you a chance to see if he can grasp it. If he really has that talent, he will certainly be able to create miracles."


    "I hope so... But I still think you are bullying the younger generation. It''s really too much..." Wu Yi sect leader said with a faint smile.


    Yinnan glared at each other, "why don''t you disappear?"


    "Well, you can''t curse me like that." The leader of Wuyi cult laughed, "but it''s fast. I''ll leave at any time..."


    no doubt, he sighed and looked down at his body.


    "I''ll get justice for you." Indomitis light road.


    "You have avenged me." Wu Yi Dao."I will drive all the black fog monsters away and turn ordinary monsters into livestock." South India snorted coldly.


    Wu surprised to see India South Yan one eye, "you this anger seems to be quite big?"


    With a deep sigh, he opened his mouth, but he did not open his mouth, but the flickering fire in his eyes implied his inner restlessness.


    After that, Yinnan Yan and Wuyi didn''t speak any more. After an hour of waiting, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly opened. Within his eyes, the essence of his eyes soared. The surging gene energy surged in his body like a tide, flooding every part of his body.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes, energy surge, straight to look at the south of India, and cried out: "Yinnan Yan master, you can move."


    Yin Nan Yan looked at Chu Lin, who had a strong sense of war. His face moved slightly, but he still maintained a indifferent face. "I won''t have any hands left."


    "I will do my best, too!" Chu Lin cracked his mouth and said with a smile that his whole body was extremely inflated and soon reached a climax.


    Yin Nan Yan looks at Chu Lin lightly, without any action, but the temperature around him is rapid and blazing.


    A large number of fire red spots quickly gathered around indomitis. In just a few seconds, it formed a thousand kilometer long river of fire light. In the long river of fire red, there were palpable waves.


    Chu Lin looked at Ying and raised his hand like that, which was a long river of thousand meters of fire. His eyes were very dignified. This was the strong man in the God state. It was not enough to describe his power.


    "Energy siphon!"


    Chulin suddenly cheers, a circle of gray brown light ring directly out, into a circle of barriers, covering hundreds of meters around.


    There is no luster in the grayish brown aperture, and even light seems to be swallowed up by it.

 Chapter 844

    "Well?"


    Wu Yi cult leader was surprised to see Chu Lin''s concrete image from the West. With his eyes, he recognized that it was the same as the source of extinction. It seems to be a wonderful usage of the source of extinction, but it is extremely exquisite.


    "This boy is quite good at developing the usage of rules and strange things."


    Wu Yi cult leader murmured softly. Now he is more curious. What means does Chu Lin want to use to stop the three moves of Indian inflammation.


    "Gene panel!"


    Chulin drinks again, and an invisible wave surges up. He has no choice but to be pushed out. The gene panel has only an imaginary shape, which can''t leave chulin''s body. It can only take gene extraction as a function and load it on Lin''s body.


    "The source of extinction!"


    With the injection of gene energy, it gradually becomes unstable, and the powerful vanishing force forms the last barrier.


    "Two treasures, three defenses, but still a little short." Wu Yi looked at Chu Lin''s movements and nodded gently. If any one of them was standing here and relying on these three defenses, Yinnan Yan would have no chance, but Chu Lin could only go against the middle of his life state...


    after Chu Lin called out, he held his breath in his chest, his eyes flashed, his big hand waved, and more than 20 spirit leaping eyes were thrown into the source of extinction.


    Roar -


    as the pure energy of the eye of nimble spreads out in the source of extinction, the source of extinction rapidly transforms and digests the surging energy. Now he needs a lot of external forces to help him defend himself. Otherwise, he may be unable to resist the attack of indomitis.


    Buzzing -


    with the rapid melting of more than 20 soul leaping eyes, the light mass also soared rapidly, and there was more surging power of extinction pouring into the three barriers.


    "The source of death is really wonderful, that is, more than 20 eyes of spirit leaping, which consumes too much resources..." Wu Yi exclaimed, but this is the only thing Chu Lin can do.


    "That''s not enough!"


    The pure energy of more than 20 eyes of spiritual leap was quickly used to strengthen the three defenses. However, Chu Lin roared in his heart and clenched his teeth tightly. A huge eye of spirit leaping was moved out by him, which was transformed by the black corpse elder who saved himself.


    "Is this eye of spiritual leap, one of my brothers..."


    Wu Yi looked at the huge eye and was stunned. His eyes were very complicated. For these brothers, he owed each other.


    "This indomitis has pushed this boy to the extreme..."


    such a big eye of spirit leaps into the vanishing light group, and the vanishing light group trembles slightly, and a burst of stabbing silver white energy is transmitted out to cover the defense in front.


    With the action of Chu Lin, the siphon of energy and the vanishing barrier have been expanded for several miles. At a glance, several people are spectacular.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are red, and he looks at what he has done with all his means. His smile is also ferocious. He suddenly raises his head and points his eyes at the cold indomitis.


    "Master indomitis, you can do it!" Chu Lin roared with all his might.


    "Yes, it''s true that only relying on the mid-term state of the anti life state can achieve this. I have to say that I looked down on you before."


    South India stands in the void, thousands of kilometers of fire, surrounded by its side. He looks at the three barriers around Chu Lin and makes a deep sound.


    "It''s just that this thing doesn''t work for me!"


    When the last word falls, the light in India''s eyes soars, and the temperature of the world in this area rises rapidly. India points out.


    Bang -


    the purple energy that wandered around India''s southern flame was directly dispersed and pushed away, and turned into extremely violent genetic energy.


    The thousand kilometer long river of firelight twining around indomitis is, like an angry dragon, rolling up its body like a curved bow with a full string.


    "Shoot!"


    India''s South fire gently out, thousands of kilometers of fire, the river, suddenly swept out, in its explosion out of the moment, the world is almost through.


    "Coming!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes set off the red light, and his face blooms with a smile.


    The speed of the firelight river is in a flash. Chu Lin only sees a red light. When he looks at it carefully again, the other side has already appeared outside the light curtain of energy siphon, and then he bumps into it heavily.


    Hum -


    the sound is high and soaring, and the frequency is so sharp that people can''t hear it. The red light is boiling hot and surging outward.


    Buzzing -


    the energy siphons the spreading barrier, trying to suck the fiery red energy pouring into it.


    However, this majestic energy is undoubtedly beyond the upper limit of energy siphon, and its density and impact are so heavy that even with its powerful siphon, some of them cannot resist.


    Sobbing -


    the energy siphon is gradually saturated, and only lasts for a few seconds. Chu Lin''s eyes are tightening, and the energy siphon barrier has been shrinking rapidly.


    The Red River flashed again, and the energy siphon barrier was completely eliminated.The first defense is broken. The whole process is less than ten seconds!


    Chu Lin was not in the mood to be startled, because after the Red River broke through the first defense, his remaining strength did not decrease, and he directly ran into the gene extraction of the second river, which was wrapped with the Cuan.


    The flaming River rushes fiercely and bumps into the body of a tiny covering of vanishing power. In the process of closing his eyes and waiting for his death, he directly blows up, and the thin light curtain melts in less than a second.


    It is true that the speed of gene extraction and energy uptake is very fast, but it is only a weak carrier. When something abnormal appears in the body, it will be recovered immediately and turned into a light spot and retracted into Chu Lin''s body.


    The second defense, melt directly.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are red with blood, and the two defenses arranged with great efforts did not expect to collapse so quickly.


    "This war cannot be defeated!"


    Chu Lin clenched his teeth and let out a deep roar. Gene energy poured into the source of extinction, producing more power to strengthen the defense layer.


    Shua -


    the fiery red river surged into the third defense.


    Bang -


    the powerful effect of the barrier is eliminated, which takes effect quickly and constantly dissolves the powerful energy in the red river.


    At this moment, the two seem to be stuck in place.


    Chu Lin stares at the warm and moist light group in front of him. Although he is in a stable confrontation, his heart is sinking because he can detect that the vanishing force barrier is not making ends meet.


    The power of the Red River is too great, even if he is now to urge the source of extinction, it can not be completely eliminated.


    Buzzing -


    the vanishing barrier became weaker and weaker. Until it was about to be broken, the red river was gradually reduced to 100 meters. Obviously, the confrontation with the vanishing force consumed too much strength.


    Bang -


    three defenses, all broken!

 Chapter 845

    "It''s over. You''ve lost!" India is cold and cold.


    "Ha ha, without these treasures, I still rely on myself to block it!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were red with blood, a deep roar, the white gold light soared, and thirty-five metal wheel marks encircled his body.


    Thirty five metal wheel marks covered the body, and Chu Lin directly stepped forward and collided. In Xin Tianyun''s astonishment, he collided with the flaming river which was reduced to 100 meters.


    Bang -


    the energy surged violently, the platinum light suddenly dimmed, and the thirty-five metal wheel seals were completely broken.


    "The boy..."


    Wu Yi looked at the tattered Chu Lin, and then looked at the rapid shrinkage of the fire, until the elimination of the long river, eyes can not help but be shocked.


    An attack of India South inflammation, unexpectedly was resisted by Chu Lin.


    In the air, Chu Lin was panting for breath. He could feel the pain in his whole body. Then he wiped his face with a pale face. His first move was to stop him.


    In the air, there was a little silence, and the Indian was slightly lost in his eyes. Then he woke up and said coldly, "just one move will break all your moves. Next, can you block it?"


    "Master indomitis, I naturally have my own countermeasures!"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and said with a smile that he was only panting, which was really a bit of a mess.


    India South Yan indifferent hum, a wave of the palm, is a red river, and this time the Red River is even bigger than the last, there seems to be some magma flow inside.


    "Hello, is that too much?" Wu Yi saw this and couldn''t help interrupting.


    India South Yan ignored, a push, that kilometer long river of fire, again launched, into thunder toward Chu Lin in the past.


    He is very curious. Without the defense system supported by treasures, how can this boy crack his attack.


    Chu Lin breathed out his turbid breath and looked at the flaming rainbow. He opened his mouth and laughed. When he pinched it, a mass of purple greasy material fell into his hand.


    If you want him to bow down and admit defeat, even if he is the top strongman in the world of dragon curling up, you can''t do it!


    The long river of fire sprang up and roared down. The next moment, it exploded in front of Chu Lin, and the terror inside made Chu Lin''s whole body scorched.


    Chu Lin stares coldly at the fire river not far from his body, and throws the purple greasy material in his hand directly.


    Hum -


    as soon as the purple material flew out, there was a high and sharp cry and hiss, and the whole abyss trembled rapidly. The tentacles of the sea and mountains soared rapidly and turned into a mass of meat mountain in front of Chu Lin.


    The tentacle meat must be entangled with each other, and the greasy purple juice flows in it.


    In the moment of the formation of the tentacle meat mountain, the long river of fire is also a flash of thunder.


    Bang -


    the firelight Changhe collides with the meat mountain tentacles. The rustling sound of corrosion fills the eardrum, and the heavy impact sound stirs up.


    "The power is... The secret key of the abyss was obtained by this boy..."


    Wu Yi looked at the big meat mountain in amazement, and his eyes were strange. The abyssal domain was created by him, and Chu Lin could recognize it at a glance.


    Looking in the direction of surging waves, India''s eyebrows are also crooked, which is also a feeling that the force is not right. No matter in shape or plumpness, it is not like Chu Lin can do.


    The fire collides with the meat mountain. After a long time, it finally dissipates slowly. The figure of Chu Lin appears intact under the eyes of Xin Tianyun.


    Chu Lin''s situation is not much different from before, even because the victory is near at hand, more energetic.


    "The power of the abyss..."


    looking at Chu Lin''s body, Yinnan Yan suddenly realized that there was a cloud of purple material in front of Chu Lin, which was vaguely linked with the world. Then he frowned and looked at Wu Yi.


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with me. It''s the secret key of the abyss that the boy has the ability to get." Wu Yi said with a smile, but there is no doubt that there is a good mood in that smile.


    On the other hand, Chu Lin is also very grateful to see India South Yan. If he hadn''t borrowed the secret key left by Wu Yi cult leader in the Moyuan hall before, he was afraid that this second attack would have broken Chu Lin''s halberd.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click,


    the purple mass suddenly boils, the bright purple on it quickly fades away, turns into a colorless oily liquid, and then pops into the ocean.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly changed when he saw the secret key that had completely failed.


    "Ha ha, boy, the power of the abyss is not so powerful. This Indian inflammation is still my elder''s. you can rely on it to block the indomitis, which is the extreme." Wu Yi saw this scene and was not surprised. He laughed.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin''s face suddenly became bitter. His dream of relying on the yuan region to resist southern India''s inflammation was broken. Did the holders of the rules and strange objects in the divine realm be so powerful.


    "There''s another move. Do you want to take it?" Yin Nan Yan looks at Chu Lin, and his tone slows down slightly. Although it is a trick, he can receive two attacks from him, which has already made his heart vibrate slightly."I''ve come here. I''m sure I''ll pick it up." Chu Lin smiles brightly.


    "You can''t use the treasures in your hand for the time being, and the secret key of the abyss is also broken. How do you take this last move?" India''s deep voice.


    "Master indomitis, let''s do it!" Chu Lin stares at Yinnan Yan and does not flinch.


    Yinnanyan looked at the stubborn young man in front of him. He was still indifferent and nodded gently, "my words will not change. Once I move, I will never leave my hand."


    With the cold voice of southern India, the hot magma gushed out from the sea, and the terrible temperature rolled the whole purple ocean.


    "Lava core -? Is it too much to use the rules? This kid can''t block this kind of attack Wu Yi sees, frown tightly, utter a voice immediately.


    "I will leave his spirit."


    India''s cold road, and then the hands of a pinch, that lava plume of fire, in the air into a round of boiling sun.


    "Chu Lin, it''s time to quit now!" With his hands behind his back, Yin Nan Yan stares at Chu Lin Dao coldly.


    Chu Lin opens his mouth and laughs. He slowly shakes his head and refuses.


    When India saw it, it hummed coldly, and its eyes were cold. The hot sun, which was made up of lava, directly roared down.


    Roar and roar -


    the magic thunder, tentacles, juice, and all things in the abyss are evaporating outward. The immovable things are melted on the spot, and some of the remaining power of the Moyuan heart is forced to resist.


    Chu Lin raises his eyes and looks at the lava sun, which is rich in terrifying energy. The genetic energy in his body is also crazy.


    The lava sun set directly, and Chu Lin was completely invisible. The lava exploded directly and swallowed Chu Lin.


    Roar -


    a hundred miles of lava, the sun smashed into the ocean, the ocean evaporated rapidly, and the fog rose, until it was directly dried, and the space broke into pieces and became dark.

 Chapter 846

    "You are so... Too much..." Wu Yi looked at the space where the magma was galloping and frowned tightly.


    "You bad man!"


    As soon as Xin Tianyun saw Chu Lin engulfed by the lava sun, his eyes were red with blood, and he rushed to the past with Tiansuo Hanyu.


    With a wave of India''s big hand, a circle of red light will entangle Xin Tianyun. No matter how she waves Tiansuo Hanyu, she can''t break it.


    "The three moves are over. Now I''m going to find his spirit. As for the body, I''ll take him to the melting zone to refine and provide him with the best resources. I can regain his body in a few years." India South inflammation faint sound, then look at the wanton rush of lava field, we must start to grasp the spirit.


    "Well?"


    Just as he was about to leave, he doubtless exclaimed in a strange surprise. His eyes fell straight into the lava. Meanwhile, Yinnan Yan frowned and felt there. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How could that happen?"


    In the boundless sea of lava, a thin figure gradually emerges. He walks out of the lava which can melt the strong man back to the sky.


    Xin Tianyun in the flame light curtain also stops bombarding, in the black eye gushes out the astonishment and the surprise.


    Puff -


    the whole abyss is quiet, and there is only the sound of pacing gently against the magma, flowing slowly.


    The figure gradually became clear and appeared in the people''s eyes. At this moment, they realized that the figure was covered with a layer of flame hood. At the center of the flame hood, there was a square red wooden brand, which was suspended quietly. A wave was excited outwards. In the wave, there was part of the power of the lava core, which was completely consistent!


    "That fire sign can block the impact of lava core!" Wu Yi saw the scene and exclaimed in surprise.


    India''s face was slightly black. His eyes were directly fixed on the quietly suspended flame sign. He could vaguely perceive the lava core in his body. When the flame sign appeared, it seemed that he was saying hello to his old friend.


    Chu Lin steps out of the sea of lava, and the red light curtain around him spreads. Then he gently reaches out and takes off the flame sign. He raises his eyes and smiles at the blackened Indian.


    "Master indomitis, this time, I won."


    "This thing is..."


    with his eyes firmly fixed on the fire sign in Chu Lin''s hand, after a long time, his voice sank.


    Today, he is still unable to recover from the lava core, but Chu Lin''s shock.


    Wu Yi cult leader on one side sighed. Who could have thought that the most powerful attack means of indomitis had no effect on chulin. That move could not stop Chu Lin''s extinction...


    Chu Lin waved the flame sign in his hand, which he got from the mysterious flame space under the blood gushing magic liquid. He wanted to block some lava impact. Where Knowing this thing so awesome, even hurting all the harm of the molten sun.


    "Chengfengxing, Chengfeng archipelago, South Lantau Island, under a lake, I don''t know exactly what it is." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    "So it is..." India South inflammation helplessly sighs, gently shakes his head.


    "You found there, in that space, there is my great master..."


    the lava core of indomitis was handed down by the grand master, whose ancestor can be traced back to the era of chaos between the ancient interstellar period and the black fog monster. It is one of the few extremely strong people in the whole history. Although indomitis has a deep grasp of the lava core, it is also a master of the whole history Compared with the characters of the long river, or unconsciously shorter.


    "This fire brand seems to be highly resistant to the lava core. If the indomitis master still uses his own power to attack me, I''m afraid that I can''t take this last move." Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    What he said is right. Today, he tried his best, and all he had left was the fire brand, chaotic Yin corpse, Guiyuan Huoshen stove, etc., but the latter two were hardly worth mentioning in the presence of God''s realm with rules and strange objects...


    Chu Lin just tried to use the flame card, which was a complete and unexpected joy.


    "Ha ha, this boy is really powerful, India South inflammation ha ha, you even lost!"


    The leader of Wuyi cult was amazed. Even if he had been optimistic about chulin, he had never thought that it would become like this. The God state with rules and strange things was defeated by a boy in the middle of the anti life state.


    Although this is a bet, but if spread out, will definitely let Chu Lin Jing long curl up the world.


    South Asia should be lost in the eyes, deep sigh, shaking his head, "you won."


    Hearing this, Chu Lin suddenly burst into ecstasy, and his pain faded at this moment. He was very clear that, with his identity and attitude towards dealing with affairs, he would not regret afterwards, and he would get the second rule wonder!


    Yin Nan Yan looks at the excited Chu Lin and shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    "It''s just..."


    Hindu raised his eyes and looked at the purple heart thumping in the air. His eyes were tiny. "Moyuan heart can belong to you, but I''m going to take a heart vein from Moyuan heart."Chu Lin was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "A heart pulse of Moyuan''s heart? What do you want to do? The separation of heart and pulse will make the heart of Moyuan have some defects, not perfect! " Wu Yi frowns and looks at India South inflammation.


    "I have a very important plan to carry out. In this plan, if there is no Moyuan heart, it also needs the heart pulse of Moyuan heart." South Indian road.


    "For what?" Chu Lin asked.


    "Bait!" India''s voice is burning.


    "I said that I would clear some remaining black fog monsters in the next weak period of crystal wall, but those monsters are very difficult to find. Therefore, my plan is to lure some black fog monsters to attack with Moyuan heart as bait, but the Moyuan heart has already belonged to you, so you have to extract a heart vein instead." Indosinian inflamed vocal tract.


    Chu Lin''s face changed a little, and he was totally surprised that the South India Yan had such a big plan. He was not afraid that their melting area would repeat the same mistakes and eventually be broken by the black fog monster...


    this plan is too dangerous.


    "The iron devil is also involved in this matter." India South inflammation looks at Chu Lin Road.


    "Iron devil!" Chu Lin was surprised.


    "You really... Are you going to seduce the black fog monster with the heart of Moyuan." Wu Yi''s face was dignified. Even he was shocked by the ideas of indomitis and others.


    "Over the years, black fog monsters have been hiding more and more deeply. I''m very worried about the conspiracy of these ghosts. Now I have to find out the truth of each other. Only rules and strange things can lure them to come here. Maybe they can not only kill strange animals, but also gain some useful information." South Indian road.


    "Therefore, if I didn''t get the Moyuan heart, I had to get a heart pulse."

 Chapter 847

    After a while, Chu Lin asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "We have been planning for a long time, everything is ready, only the heart of Moyuan is missing. As long as the things are in place, we can start in three months."


    "Three months later, I''ll visit Rongyu. I''ll stay in the heart vein, and I''ll take it back no matter whether it''s successful or not."


    Although there are some defects in the heart of Dinglin yuan, there will be no heart defects for the heart of Dinglin yuan.


    Indian South Yan sighs and nods.


    "You can do it now." Chu Lin said softly.


    "Thank you very much."


    India''s burning light road, no longer talking, the figure moved, appeared in front of the heart of 1000 meters, the palm pushed, turned into lava, the palm directly to the heart of the ink yuan.


    Puff -


    the rich purple viscous substance flickered. After a while, the big hand of lava was withdrawn from the heart of Moyuan. A thin muscle fiber was added to the palm of the palm. The fiber moved violently. After a while, it dried and solidified into a solid, and there was a violent surge in it.


    "It''s not easy to separate the regular and strange things. It can only be done when there is no owner of the rules and strange things. For you, the temporary lack of a heart has little impact." Wu Yisheng Dao.


    Chu Lin nodded, "but sooner or later it will have an impact, so I will definitely take it back."


    In front of him, the South Branch of Yinlin''s heart is hard, and the sound of it is hard.


    "My requirements have been met. I don''t want to stay any more. I hope you can collect Moyuan heart smoothly. If you don''t come to the melting area within three months, it means that you have failed. Then I will go here and take away Moyuan heart." India South inflammation looks at Chu Lin Road.


    Chu Lin nods gently. He knows the danger of containing two rules. If he fails, he will be either dead or cruel.


    "Wu Yi, goodbye." India South Yan looks at Wu Yi cult leader, embraces the fist to leave.


    "I hope you can succeed this time. Ha ha, it''s a pity that we can''t fight with you." Wu Yi said with a smile.


    "I''ll kill those animals for you." India''s voice is flat, but it has unshakable firmness.


    "I''ll go first."


    Yinnan Yan glanced at Chu Lin, and his figure moved, turning into a raging flame, tearing open the space.


    Chu Lin looks at the figure of indomitis and clenches his fist tightly. In three months'' time, there will be a big event in the world of dragon curling up...


    "boy, enjoy your harvest, of course, if you can succeed."


    Wu Yi looked at the sky with a slight reminiscence in his eyes. "If you can accommodate two rules, Moyuan heart will be very satisfied with your new master."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are very firm, and with great efforts, he finally won the heart of Mo yuan. In any case, he must take this treasure into his hands!


    Chu Lin stepped into the void step by step and walked towards the heart of Moyuan. Under the intense attention of Xin Tianyun, he disappeared in the heart of Moyuan.


    At a glance, the whole world is a wriggling flesh and blood world. I don''t know whether it is shrinking or the heart of Moyuan is too big to see the end.


    With the creeping of the whole meat mountain world, countless tentacles grow from the soles of their feet, and some strange cries and whispers resound. The eardrums of people who listen to it tingle and feel dizzy. The longer the tentacles are, the more they hit, they directly fill the whole world, and it seems that they have become a dense forest.


    "Is it a trial to begin?" Chu Lin looks around with some doubts.


    At the beginning, everything was natural. The heart of Mo yuan was much more critical than the source of extinction. Those who were favored were always fearless.


    "I think... You have to be careful." He swallowed the saliva that didn''t exist in his mouth.


    "Well?" Chu Lin is a little suspicious.


    At this time, in the world of meat mountain, giant tentacles of thousands of meters in size suddenly and crazily danced, and millions of tentacles shook wildly, and then they suddenly waved down and photographed Chu Lin heavily.


    Chu Lin looks up in horror. His eyes are black and his tentacles are full of purple. When he is squeezed in the middle, he can''t escape. He can only stare at the heavy tentacles and slap them into his body.


    Bang -


    the sound of roar exploded. Chu Lin was struck by lightning, and his skin cracked, but there was no blood flow out. The tentacles directly burst and cracked into a mass of purple liquid, which sprinkled on Chu Lin''s body. The wound was immediately blocked and healed.


    When this tentacle was taken down, Chu Lin was directly blinded. His brain was blank and buzzing. There was no pain in his whole body. His mouth was wide, but there was no sound.


    "Carry it, just hold it..." he looked around his eyes and snickered, "looking at the scale, maybe one tentacle is enough..."


    "Nao, there are at least one million giant tentacles here, one by one, I can become meat paste!"Chu Lin''s face changed dramatically, and he couldn''t help shouting. The first time he clapped, he almost photographed all his internal organs. Could he still live with the millions of tentacles behind him?


    "Hey, don''t worry, millions of tentacles clap. If it''s normal, you can''t catch it until you reach the holy land. Even if it''s the peak in the later stage of Tianjing, you can shoot a piece without any residue left." He said with a low smile.


    "But this is not only a test, but also a tempering. Mo yuan''s heart is constantly repairing your injury. As long as you keep your spirit steady and stand up, you can become a great instrument..."


    the chattering voice has disappeared. It''s not that it doesn''t speak, but Chu Lin can''t hear it. His brain is full of buzz, and even the roar from his tentacles is covered.


    Chulin stood up slightly, and his upper body exploded. However, the slurry from his tentacle burst into Chu Lin''s body, which forced the broken body together. In addition, the strong repairing power against the life environment, he slowly healed.


    "Easy, don''t go too far!"


    Chu Lin shakes his head, except for his neural perception, his sense of smell and hearing seem to have failed.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    in response to Chu Lin''s roar, there were three heavy tentacles. Even though the titanium body was opened, it was as easy to break open as soft mud.


    "You don''t have the kind to emphasize again!"


    Chulin was healed by purple serous again, his eyes were flushed and he roared.


    These tentacles were really obedient. A dozen tentacles were raised high and smashed heavily.


    "My special..."


    Bang -


    "I..."


    Bang -


    "..."


    in the world of meat mountain, countless tentacles are pounding at a tiny person, never stopping and rushing.

 Chapter 848

    At the beginning, Chu Lin would count consciously, but in the end, the pain completely drowned his mind. In his confusion, he could only maintain a sense of consciousness. He could never pass away in such a coma. The only thing he could feel was the continuous pain like the tide.


    The skin, flesh and bone were broken and healed, and repeated, I don''t know how many times, but Chu Lin never fell down.


    "Through hard work, you can become a great tool..."


    Chu Lin''s heart is full of this sentence, which is the only belief in his heart.


    In the world of meat mountain, there are fewer and fewer tentacles, and they begin to become sparse. However, the action of slapping is more and more intensive. Sometimes dozens of tentacles are photographed at the same time, trying to provide more powerful destruction and pain for Chu Lin.


    Ten thousand times... Fifty thousand times... One hundred thousand times...


    I don''t know how long it took. Chu Lin, with his thoughts in his heart, was like a small boat in the rough sea.


    With the passage of time, Chu Lin stands quietly in the world of meat mountain. The dark purple light gradually appears in his body. His face is cold and stagnant. He has a grand and mysterious feeling similar to that of Wu Yi cult leader.


    When the tentacle patted Chu Lin''s body, he could see that his flesh and blood were full of purple mucous membrane, and his black hair was also stained with purple luster.


    If you can look into Chu Lin''s body, you will find even more amazing changes. Every muscle filament of chulin turns into a peristaltic purple, and the blood is rushing like a purple river. When the tentacles are clapped, those purples will become more and more heavy.


    The tempering of this pain obviously brought great benefits to Chu Lin.


    As time goes on, the change is still growing.


    ...


    Chu Lin''s closed eyes opened abruptly, and his consciousness recovered.


    "One last time!"


    The last giant tentacle has not been photographed for a long time. It has been growing bigger and bigger, and even has the diameter of a hill. When such a thing is pressed down, it is no longer beating, it should be said to be rolling.


    Roar -


    the inexplicable hissing roar floats over the flesh wall world.


    Chu Lin is used to seeing the strange purple energy, but he is not surprised. He snorts coldly.


    Then the huge thing of the hill seemed to feel Chu Lin''s scorn, and then slightly back, in its action, the whole world was shaking.


    Boom and boom -


    under the weight of a huge object, the sound explosion of the air is constantly exploding. It can not bear such a terrible force. If there is the end of the world, it will almost destroy the heaven and earth.


    Chu Lin raised his hand high and looked crazy.


    The mountain like things with a huge shadow, as if it was a five finger mountain, heavy in the Chu Lin unprepared body.


    Bang -


    the sound was dull and loud all over the sky. At the moment of collision, chulin''s body was immediately submerged by the meat mountain, and his body broke into pieces. There was no residue left, only a blood mist was dense in the purple slurry.


    The blood mist slowly floated upward and flew higher and higher. I don''t know how long it took. The purple fog in the air rolled up and formed a vortex. The blood fog also kept condensing and forming in the purple smoke.


    The whirlpool sucks the purple energy of the heaven and earth, and the strong flesh and blood slowly wriggle and regenerate in the whirlpool, until finally, a body with amazing perfection leaps out of the vortex.


    His appearance and body shape are exactly the same as before, but his body is reshaped by absorbing purple energy. However, Chu Lin feels mysterious and obscure, as if he has infinite power.


    Chu Lin lowered his eyes and looked at the perfect body tempered by millions of tentacles, and gently pinched his palm.


    Kaka -


    a force of terror, flowing in the body, is more powerful than in the past.


    This kind of feeling, as if has the world.


    Chu Lin looks into the distance. The magic thunder in the sky twinkles. The bare flesh wall gives birth to tentacles again. But now there is no fear. Some are just a strange feeling of intimacy.


    Lift your hand gently and face the far away magic thunder. All the magic thunder, purple Qi and tentacles in that direction turn into thick purple. The energy shoots fiercely and twines around chulin. The originally evil and dangerous corrosive force is incomparably docile and can be called by Chu Lin at any time.


    Buzzing -


    the air was buzzing with light, and a piece of meat was slowly falling in the air and suspended in front of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin looks at the heart of Mo yuan, which has shrunk countless times. He knows that after a million times of tempering, he has finally been recognized by Moyuan heart!


    To fully refine the heart of Moyuan, there are two steps. The first step is to be recognized, and the second step is to try to balance the existence of two rules.


    Have you found a way Chu Lin spoke.


    Looking through the information with a sad face, every time it comes, it''s good to find it, but who can''t let himself out...


    "well... Now, you just need to let your gene panel accept it as a component, and then use mental energy to balance the situation in the body under the coordination of the gene panel. Everything should be done step by step, maybe your essence In this process, God can rise again... ""Oh?" As soon as Chu Lin hears it, his face blooms with joy. As soon as he grabs it, the heart of Mo yuan is absorbed into his body.


    Chu Lin''s spiritual quality is not bad, but tianwuzong is not good at spiritual means. After he came to longjuan, he did not have a chance to practice. As a result, his spiritual energy fell into a bottleneck and did not break through for a long time. Now Chu Lin is in the middle of his life, but his spiritual energy is stuck in the way of promotion.


    At the moment of Moyuan''s heart entering the body, the gene panel immediately pops up the outlet.


    Whether to accept Moyuan heart as a component: Yes / No.


    "Yes Chu Lin said decisively.


    The heart of Mo yuan turns into a purple light, and immediately rushes into the sea of knowledge of Chu Lin. Chu Lin''s spirit and will dare not be careless, but also quickly follow up.


    The sea of knowledge in chulin is a clear world, in which turbulent spiritual energy surges. The gene panel is high suspended, and the body side is a slowly rotating white light mass: the source of extinction.


    Shua -


    a purple light crowded in here, like a meteor, which immediately broke the tranquility of the sea of knowledge.


    Buzzing -


    when Moyuan''s heart comes to a new home, its energy is high, and purple halo fills every corner of the sea of knowledge. He wants to occupy this place.


    The gene panel turned slightly, and a ray flew away, and the heart of Moyuan suddenly became a little more honest, knowing that it was not one of them. However, he immediately felt the existence of the source of extinction, which belonged to the fluctuation of rules and surged violently together. Even the gene panel was hard to be pressed down, so he had to stand by and watch.


    Chu Lin looks at the surging sea of knowledge in silence. As soon as the two rules meet, they really don''t want to stop.


    "It has to be done." Chu Lin doesn''t dare to continue watching the opera. This is not their playground. This is his own brain!

 Chapter 849

    "Great balance print!" He quickly digested the information sent by him, and chulin snapped.


    Two rays of light fly out, one to the source of extinction, the other to the heart of Moyuan, the fight between the two gradually eased, a light imprinted between the two formed.


    Although the two sides of the board are extremely tired, they may not be able to resist the mental balance between the two.


    As the two rules gradually stabilized, Chu Lin''s mental body flickered slightly, and an inexplicable Guan Qiao seemed to be broken through.


    Then the whole spirit trembled, the heavy blue light soared, which blocked his mind for a long time, even broke through!


    Boom and boom -


    with the breakthrough of spiritual energy, this sea world is also undergoing dramatic changes.


    Spiritual energy has been suppressed for a long time, every moment in the surge, until the fifth day, that crazy surge of spiritual energy, also slowly weakening.


    In the air, after everything calmed down, Chu Lin opened his closed eyes for several days. At the moment of breaking open, the light of the whole gloomy world of meat mountain skyrocketed.


    Creak -


    Chu Lin pinched his palm and felt the violent power in his body. He could not help but smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Now, you should have the level of the peak in the later stage of life reversal. It''s only one step away from the sky to cross the threshold." He exclaimed.


    "It''s the peak in the later period of the anti life state." Chu Lin is very satisfied, but he can feel that the more terrifying thing he can improve is his spiritual energy.


    A little movement in the heart is a huge mental energy sweeping out like a storm. The terror wave in this move is unmatched even if it is the peak master in the later stage of life reversal.


    "The spirit of the teacher, the mental mood of the low peak."


    The level of mental mood of a spiritual mind teacher can be divided into low level and high level. These two levels can be compared with the reverse life state and the return to heaven realm. In other words, the spiritual energy in the heart and the artistic conception in the low level of the mind can be compared with the masters at the later peak of the adverse life state. If they step into the high level of the mental mood, they will be able to make a spanner with the master of the return to heaven.


    At the beginning, Chu Lin met Hu Yong, a spiritual teacher on Nanyu Island, but he was just at the bottom of his mind.


    With two powerful abilities of genetic energy and spiritual energy, Chu Lin is confident that even in the face of enemies in the early days of returning to heaven, he can compete with them without the help of treasures!


    "This body is also enhanced a lot..."


    from his skin, Chu Lin can feel that there are more than 50 metal wheel marks in his skin. This is not his own limit, but there is still more power hidden in the deepest part.


    With the millions of tentacles beating the heart of Mo yuan, Chu Lin was almost reborn.


    The rules are wonderful. They are really the highest treasure!


    "After being here for so long, it''s time to go out and have a look."


    Chulin is in a very happy mood. He moves slightly in his heart and easily steps out of the meat mountain world.


    In the abyss.


    The thousand kilometer heart, which was originally like the sun, has disappeared. The whole abyss is in chaos, with magic thunder flashing. Purple raindrops with strong corrosivity are blowing at random. The purple ocean below is rolling with angry waves from time to time.


    Hum -


    the space fluctuates, and he steps out alone. When Chu Lin looks around, he finds that there is no one in the whole Yuanyu area, and the chaotic power of Yuanyu makes him very headache.


    Shua -


    when Chu Lin frowned tightly, a light suddenly appeared and turned into a dim light and shadow. He was the leader of Wu Yi cult.


    "Chu Lin, when you see this light and shadow, it means that you have successfully owned the heart of Moyuan. Congratulations, ha ha. I haven''t seen anyone who has two rules and strange things. It''s a pity that I can''t see them."


    "Now I have disappeared. The power in the abyss has become very unstable because of my death. I have to send the little girl out of the abyss. At this time, I leave you with the spirit guide. You can find each other through her."


    The voice of Wu Yi cult leader dropped, and then a light swept to Chu Lin, turning into a pale blue scale.


    "You have two rules, but after all, your strength is weak, and you must not expose it. Otherwise, there will be black fog and other beasts staring at you. At your current level, it is very difficult to escape."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to say much. You will have to make some contribution to the star one day when you are ascending into the abyss. I will go first."


    After that, the faint light and shadow disappeared and disappeared. The strong man who once mastered the heart of Moyuan left the world completely.


    Chu Lin''s face is heavy, watching the light and shadow disappear. His face is very respectful and salutes.


    "Mr. Wu Yi, go well."


    Then, Chu Lin raised his eyes and sorted out his confused mood. Again, he took a look at the chaotic abyss. With a wave of his hand, the space fluctuated, and his shadow left here.


    With Chu Lin''s departure, the abyss was completely transformed into a lifeless world, and the energy became more disordered and gradually came to an end.In the hall of Moyuan.


    When Chu Lin returned to the main hall again, there were almost no figures, and the magnificent hall was almost empty. Even the floor was removed and taken back to make materials.


    "Go to find the girl Xin Tianyun first."


    Chu Lin moved, quickly stepped out, flew out of the Moyuan hall, just as he stepped out of the Moyuan hall, there was lightning and thunder in the air.


    "Heart thunder robbery?"


    Chu Lin is stunned. It is the first time for him to see the spiritual master who is also going to cross the river.


    After a little feeling of the thunder surging above, Chu Lin chuckled and was too lazy to take care of the things on his head. His mind was robbed, but so.


    Roar -


    as Chu Lin flew out, lightning and thunder thundered in the air and fell on Chu Lin''s head.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Lin''s figure is slightly stiff, and suddenly raises his head, with a strong spiritual energy in his eyes.


    Bang -


    with chulin''s violent drinking, a strange phenomenon happened. The thunder and lightning were directly staggered, which seemed to be frightened by Chu Lin, and hit the ground in the distance by hundreds of meters.


    After the thunder, the dense clouds in the sky wriggled, and then quietly dispersed.


    Chu Lin was not only a spiritual master, but also a martial artist at the peak of the late anti life state. He also held two rules and strange things. The weak thunder robbery could not do anything to Chu Lin, so he simply left.


    Shua -


    chulin smiles gently, and flies out of the ruins and appears above the Moyuan star.


    Buzzing -


    just after arriving at moyuanxing, his heart suddenly surges. When he pinches it, the light blue scales given by Xin Tianyun quickly vibrate. Then, there is Xin Tianyun''s urgent voice coming out.


    "Brother Chu Lin, leave Mo Yuan Xing, Mo ye men, Bai Hong Gu, and the three people who have lost the devil kingdom. All of them ambush you here. They still have experts to reinforce you. Be careful!"


    Hearing Xin Tianyun''s crisp voice, chulin''s smile on his face gradually dissipated and turned into cold.

 Chapter 850

    "Do you want to get together there, or else, I have to go everywhere to look for them, and the whole family will be damned neat."


    Chu Lin''s voice was faint. His eyes were cold and his figure moved. He turned into a streamer of light. He followed the guidance of the spirit and flew to the corner of the Moyuan star, which was near the transmission point when Chu Lin came.


    The killing machine is like the ocean below, stretching thousands of miles!


    Although all the explorations of Moyuan star have been done for a long time, the area of Moyuan star is still full of excitement, and a large number of strong people gather here. After two months, it still keeps on decreasing.


    The reason why they are waiting here is just for one person, who is not very capable, but has the most important treasure of the ruins, that is, Chu Lin.


    Finally, in addition to Chu Lin, there was also the most distinguished and powerful person in the world of dragon crouching. However, these people obviously did not dare to ask for trouble. If they wanted to know what was in the abyss, they could only pry it out of Chu Lin''s mouth.


    What''s more, Chu Lin is the one who grabs Mo yuan''s scepter and the mysterious purple substance.


    This place is the only way to get in and out of Moyuan star, so as long as Chu Lin wants to escape, he will be detected.


    Now, on this small stone Island, a large number of powerful people such as moyemen and baihonggu rush to help. As soon as Chu Lin appears, it will be a dead end.


    On the Stone Island, there is a huge array in the air, forming a light curtain. At this time, a little girl is trapped in the light curtain, but she can''t break the light curtain.


    Bang Bang -


    Xin Tianyun waved Tiansuo Hanyu angrily and patted the light curtain in front of him. However, the light curtain was arranged by four experts at the early stage of returning to the sky. No matter how hard Xin Tianyun bombarded, it could not be broken.


    In the four corners of the light curtain, there are four figures standing coldly. One of them is very familiar with him. He is the old man with silver hair in the magic industry gate. The other three are undoubtedly people of the magic industry gate at a glance, and their strength is at the early stage of returning to heaven.


    "It''s been two months. Why hasn''t the boy appeared? Was he destroyed by indomitis? "


    Outside the light curtain, Hao Peng looks at the deep place of Moyuan star with a gloomy face. His arm, which was originally turned into powder, has been reborn with the help of the anti life force and the magic medicine of moyemen.


    "Although India South Yan acts domineering, but always arrogant full, should not be to a boy An old Taoist priest who returns to heaven.


    "Well, since it has been so long, the boy must have gained something in the abyss!"


    Thinking of this, Hao Peng''s face gushed with intense hatred, "bastard Chu Lin, bastard Yinnan Yan, that treasure in the abyss, should belong to our magic industry gate!"


    One or two hundred meters away from Hao Peng and others, Feng henqiu only felt cold all over her body and her lips turned white. Now she stood with the middle-aged people who came with her, but she was surrounded by experts such as the magic industry gate, so it was obvious that they were not allowed to move freely.


    Bai Honggu''s team seems to have encountered an accident, and no one came to support it for two months. As a result, moyemen completely dominated the situation here. In order to prevent Feng henqiu from moving and rescuing soldiers, he was controlled here.


    But it is not because of this that Feng henqiu fell into the ice cave. Xin Tianyun in the air struggled for a long time and was trapped in the light curtain array by the magic industry gate a few days ago.


    But before Xin Tianyun was trapped, the blood on his body soared, and a group of marks flashed by, which happened to be seen by Feng henqiu.


    Blood whale!


    Is this something they can provoke?


    I don''t know how many old monsters there are in the blood whale clan. They are much stronger than those of the demons and the white Honggu! And with that mark, this little girl is not an ordinary blood whale race, but a crazy little princess of blood whale race who has only a slight name in the world of dragon curling in recent years!


    Feng henqiu complained incessantly that he could no longer maintain a cold face. Even if he wanted to remedy his relationship with Xin Tianyun, if the blood whale clan dropped a sentence lightly, why not help her escape?


    After thinking for a long time, Feng henqiu whispered to the middle-aged people around him.


    "Elder, if Chu Lin comes and tries to help them escape, the little girl is blood whale clan!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at Feng henqiu in astonishment. Seeing that his face was not fake, he nodded slowly, which meant something complicated in his eyes.


    Looking at the rampant moyeye gate in the air, they both sighed, and they were unlucky.


    "We can''t drag on any more. Things are waiting for us at the melting zone." On the screen of light, an elder of moyeye said coldly.


    "Meltfield..."


    Hao Peng''s eyes were extremely hot, and his greed was not exposed like this. "Ha ha, it is said that the final champion of the melting field competition can obtain a rule wonder, which is the top treasure in the star. If you can get the baby, I will be the most powerful existence in the star."


    "Well, it''s not because he has the rule of lava core that indomitis is rampant in the world of dragon curling!"


    "Champion?" The silver haired elder sighed, "it''s not easy. You and the Feng henqiu over there are both outside the top 30 of the youth list of dragon curling world. It''s too hard to compete for the championship.""I''m afraid it''s only the top ten monsters of youth version to hope for this champion? For example, dongmanrou in the melting zone, Tangshan of the giant elephant clan, Wei Guyun of the shadow Valley... "


    the silver haired elder sighed, but he did not see Hao Peng''s increasingly ugly face. There was no shortage of talents in the stars. Although Hao Peng is already the top of the magic industry, the youth list of the whole dragon curling world is only 30 odd odd, which shows the fierce competition in the world.


    For these people, even if Hao Peng was arrogant, he had to bow down and admit that he was inferior to them.


    "The level of Chu Lin should be within 20." Another elder of moye sect said coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s possible that the Youth League 20 is so easy to enter." An elder of moyemen, who had never opened his mouth, laughed.


    "Even if he can make it to twenty, he has to live through it." Hao Peng suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was cold.


    All the elders of the moye sect all laughed. It''s good. Even if the boy has some skills, what kind of waves can he make when he returns to the heaven realm?


    On a hill in the corner of the Stone Island, the three people sit quietly. Their faces are indifferent and their bodies have a very strong flow of gene energy. This is the three people of longchen.


    "Just now, the little girl''s hand was a little fluctuating. It may be the spirit''s message." Suddenly, the silver haired Chen Xing said.


    "So the boy of Chu Lin has come out of the ruins." Long Chen hehe said with a smile, "with that boy''s temperament, as long as the little girl is trapped here, he will certainly come to support."

 Chapter 851

    "Our action this time has failed. The breath of that adult has disappeared completely. Then we must have been killed by indomitis." Longchen''s eye drops.


    "The indomitis is so bad that we can''t resist at all." Chen Xing and Chen Xing shake their heads helplessly. The appearance of indomitis is completely beyond their expectation.


    "Then forget it. The adults in our family will understand us. This time, killing Chu Lin first will make us feel better, and then we will go to the melting area."


    "Oh? Is it for the fusion world competition Chen Xing was stunned, "but with our strength, it is difficult to compete with the top ten youth version of the Dragon crouching world."


    "We don''t need us. According to the news from home, elder martial brother Feng is coming. The position of the champion must belong to us." Dragon morning light way.


    "Well, if it''s elder martial brother Feng, the champion is easy to get. Hum, I''ve heard from the devil Lord that if elder martial brother Feng was born 30 years earlier, what''s the matter with Ye Xinghe?" Chen Xing and Chen Xing said with a smile.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be something in the abyss. I can''t imagine that the rule strange thing we found everywhere was put together with adults..." longchen said with a faint smile.


    "Although I don''t know why indomitis is so willing to let that rule strange thing out, but since I have the opportunity, I''m not welcome to lose the devil kingdom."


    "Well, if it hadn''t been for the indomitis, this regular wonder would have belonged to us!" Chen Xing sneered.


    Long Chen nodded gently, moved his face, raised his eyes, and looked straight to the depths of the Moyuan star. His mouth was full of thick smile, "the boy is coming."


    Hearing this, Chen Xing and Chen Xing were both overjoyed. Did the boy finally give up...


    "someone is coming!"


    After the Dragon morning three people found out, the Stone Island, the cry of surprise surged, and then everyone floated into the air, looking at the depths of the Moyuan star.


    At that time, a man controlled the intense light and chased the stone island at an alarming speed. Finally, under the gaze of the public, he stopped steadily. After the white gold light dissipated, a thin figure appeared.


    "Chu Lin, you are here at last."


    Hao Peng looks sinister at Chu Lin, who appears to be a figure. The opportunity of killing is full of air and surging.


    Chu Lin stands in the void, coldly looking at the people floating from the Stone Island, and then looks at the light curtain above the island, and sees Xin Tianyun, who angrily smashes the light curtain inside the light curtain.


    Hu -


    seeing that Xin Tianyun is safe and sound, Chu Lin is relieved. At first, the six elders of the blood whale clan gave Xin Tianyun to her. If something happened to Xin Tianyun, he would not have the face to face the blood whale clan.


    "Chu Lin, after hiding for so long, can''t hide at last?" Hao Pengfei goes up in the air and looks at Chu Lin Dao with malice.


    "Ha ha, well, the scar forgot the pain. You broke an arm and now you forget it?" Chu Lin looks at the rampant Hao Peng and makes a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, what you have imposed on me, I will return it a hundred times!" Hao Peng''s face was black, and he said coldly, "why don''t I stamp you to pieces and let you watch with open eyes, how about your own meat being eaten by sharks?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it to you then." Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    "Chu Lin, you are still fighting with us here." The silver haired elder of moye sect said coldly, staring at Chu Lin, laughing strangely, "do you know how many strong people are waiting for you here?"


    "In the early days of returning to heaven..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were tiny, and his eyes quickly swept over the whole island. Indeed, he found a large number of strong and arrogant beings, among which there were many fluctuations in the back to the sky, and then nodded coldly, "it''s really a powerful force."


    "Chu Lin, I don''t want to embarrass you all the time, and hand over all the things you got in the ruins, especially the things in the last abyss. As long as you call it out, I will leave immediately." An elder of moyep said.


    Chu Lin coldly looked at him, "there is a big man in India South inflammation, there are treasures, can I come to collect it?"


    The elder of the moye gate said coldly, "do you mean not to cooperate with us? In this case, don''t blame us for being rude


    "Hum, let''s catch him directly, and let the punishment hall in the door make good use of his words and fall into the hands of the magic industry gate. If we don''t speak at that time, it''s not the boy''s control." The old man with silver hair snorted coldly.


    "You two have secured the curtain of light, boy, we''ve got it


    The old man with silver hair directly opened his mouth and rushed out with another elder of moyeye sect, surging gene energy.


    "Boy, I made you so rampant in the ruins. Today I want you to spit out all the things you get in the ruins!"


    The old man''s voice was full of murderous opportunities. He suddenly drank out.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked coldly at the two early warriors who came to the sky. If they were before they entered the ruins, with his strength, they could not be their opponents. However, today''s Chu Lin is too powerful!Even without the support of a large number of treasures, he can directly resist the power of the peak and the lower level of the mind mood in the later stage of the anti life state.


    The white gold light from Chu Lin''s body jumped up, his figure flashed, and there was a lavender shadow.


    Shua -


    the speed of Chu Lin today, compared with the past, is undoubtedly skyrocketing many times.


    "How can this speed... Happen?"


    The silver haired old man was surprised to see Chu Lin''s speed. Even he couldn''t catch up with Chu Lin. although he had seen Chu Lin''s ghost speed when he unfolded his platinum wings in the hall of Moyuan, now Chu Lin, without using platinum wings, is better than before.


    "You want to die!"


    Although he was stunned by Chu Lin''s speed, the old man''s eyes were even colder. After all, he was a serious expert in the early days of returning to heaven. Chu Lin and he could not get any advantage by fighting against him.


    The mind flashed quickly, and the old man with silver hair pricked out his fingers like a sharp blade. The surging gene energy was surging, which immediately turned into a shining sword several meters long. On the blade, the destructive power of returning to heaven was twined.


    Shua --


    the body of the sword shakes and stabs at Chu Lin''s heart from an extremely tricky angle.


    However, for the attack of the old man with silver hair, Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled with platinum light, and did not retreat. He stretched out his hand directly. The platinum light was dazzling, and he had to use his hand to catch it.


    "Stupid!"


    The silver haired old man said with a cold smile that the gene energy on the sword was more turbulent, and then he stabbed Chu Lin''s hand heavily. With a stroke of the sword, he wanted to cut off one hand of Chu Lin.


    Zizi -


    the sharp edge of the sword stabbed in Chu Lin''s hand. There was no blood shooting. Instead, there was a harsh metal friction sound, which made the teeth sour.

 Chapter 852

    This phenomenon surprised the old man and tried to withdraw his sword. However, the blade of the sword was still. He looked up in astonishment and saw Chu Lin''s face blooming with cold smile. Then he squeezed the big hand tightly holding the blade.


    Kaka -


    the sword cast by the old man with silver hair and surging gene energy was directly crushed by a meat palm of Chu Lin.


    The sword was broken, and the old man with silver hair shrank in his eyes, and he became restless. His figure almost retreated like a reflection.


    "It''s too late."


    Just as he had just stepped out, the figure in front of him was shaking. Chu Lin''s face with a cold smile fell into the eyes of the old man with silver hair. It was very strange.


    Bang -


    the palm that blooms the platinum light, tears the air, and with extremely heavy force, slaps the silver haired old man''s chest with electric light and flint.


    The dull voice was far away, and the old man with silver hair, with a hum in his throat, staggered backward, and the sky was full of astonishment.


    Who could have thought that Chu Lin could defeat an expert who had returned to heaven.


    "Boy, you dare to touch my moye people!"


    "Break your palm!"


    Chu Lin hits the silver haired old man with one hand. He is about to take advantage of the victory when he hears a roar from his left side. At the beginning of his return to the heaven, the master has already forced him to push him out.


    After the defeat of the old man with silver hair, the elder completely stopped looking down on Chu Lin, and once he made a move, he was extremely powerful.


    Chu Lin takes a cold glance at the dark palm wind. With a wave of his big hand, the surging gene energy surges out and turns into a big hand of spiritual energy. He grabs the dark palm wind directly and presses it with a little force.


    Chu Lin''s spiritual energy level is already the low-level peak of his mental mood. With the mysterious blessing of Moyuan''s heart, even the attack of experts in the early stage of returning to heaven can be easily blocked.


    "What a great mental energy!"


    This move immediately attracted a lot of agitation and alarm. People were shocked. The Chu Lin in front of him was different from the Chu Lin in their impression. Who could have thought that Chu Lin, who was already difficult to deal with, was also so terrible in the attainment of spiritual master.


    Shua -


    in the face of the noise from below, chulin ignores the sound of startling. With a slight touch on his foot, his figure flickers. He immediately appears in front of the light curtain, clenching his fist, and thirty metal wheel prints appear on his fist. Now, these metal wheel prints cultivated by chulin have a little purple luster, which is more mysterious and domineering than before.


    With a blow, thirty metal wheel marks condense and surround, and the metal hum and sound. With Chu Lin''s action, the heavy Bang enters the light curtain.


    The light vibrated violently and the cracks opened rapidly. It was like a spider web formed from Chu Lin''s hands and spread rapidly on the whole light screen.


    Bang -


    the crack extends to the extreme and bursts out directly under the eyes of the people.


    Who could have thought that this Chu Lin not only broke through the obstacles of two masters in the early days of returning to heaven, but also smashed the big array supported by the other two masters of the same level.


    Obviously, it''s much more powerful than that in the great hall!


    "It seems that the boy has picked up a lot of opportunities in the yuan region these days!"


    On the top of the hill, long Chen looks at this scene coldly, with a cloud in his eyes. From today''s Chu Lin, even he, also smells the smell of crisis.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Long Chen slowly stood up straight. At the same time, Chu Lin in the air glared at the icy cold eyes. They looked at each other from a distance, with strong killing and fire light.


    "How can his strength be improved so much?"


    Feng henqiu and Chu Lin are ready to cooperate with Chu Lin to rescue the little princess of the blood whale race. However, they both fly out half the way and are shocked to hear a bang. The indestructible light curtain in Feng henqiu''s eyes is directly broken into a pool of energy fragments.


    Hao Peng stares at Chu Lin at the bottom, and the expression on his face becomes more and more ferocious. Chu Lin has already soared to the peak in the later stage of the anti life realm, and his spiritual energy is also at the low level peak of his mental mood. Otherwise, he will never be able to easily block the attack of an expert in the early stage of returning to heaven.


    "This son of a bitch, he must have found a great opportunity in the abyss. Otherwise, his strength would not have risen like this! This is supposed to be mine, it''s my chance! "


    "Brother Chu Lin!" Xin Tianyun escapes from the light curtain and flies to Chu Lin''s side.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Lin looks at Xin Tianyun.


    Xin Tianyun shook his head and then glared angrily at the three longchen people on the top of the mountain. They were all the three bad guys. As soon as I left Yuanyu, I was waiting for you here, but I was entangled by them and trapped here


    Chu Lin gently nodded and coldly looked at the three people on the mountain top who lost their magic kingdom. "Well, I''m afraid you''ll run away. It''s a relief for me to send them here on their own initiative."


    "Hehe, boy, your self-confidence has soared. It seems that you have gained a lot in the abyss." Long Chen hums coldly."Don''t worry. When you die, I will send your body back to tianwuzong in person."


    "I''m afraid you can''t do that!" Chu Lin snorted coldly and swept to baihonggu and moye gate, "I''ll settle accounts for your two families later."


    Feng henqiu decisively said, "brother chulin, we baihonggu didn''t target you too much in the ruins. Just now we also intended to rescue the little girl Xin Tianyun. I hope you can understand."


    When Feng henqiu opened his mouth, Hao Peng blurted out and cried out angrily, "Chu Lin! Even if you have one thing, you dare to settle accounts with us


    "Elders, kill this boy!"


    With Hao Peng''s voice, the four old men with silver hair were all cold in their eyes. They had been defeated by Chu Lin before, and they had a sulk in their hearts. Now they naturally want to get back a little bit.


    Chu Lin looked at Feng henqiu and said, "go back to baihonggu."


    Immediately, Chu Lin stares coldly at the four old men with silver hair. Originally, he wanted to discuss Hao Peng with moyemen slowly afterwards. Since moyemen wants to die, don''t blame him for being rude!


    "Brother Chu Lin, do you need Tiansuo cold jade?" What Xin Tianyun cares about.


    "No need."


    Chulin pinched it in his hand, and a strange whistling sound sounded. The staff of Moyuan was pinched in his hand, and the strange waves spread out. The attack of the Mo yuan Scepter was not worse than that of Tiansuo Hanyu.


    "Moyuan Scepter!"


    As soon as the treasure appeared, it immediately attracted a large number of startled voices. Many people''s eyes were full of burning greed.


    "Kill the boy!"


    The four silver haired old men saw Chu Lin holding Mo yuan''s scepter, and their eyes became solemn. They had already seen the power of Mo yuan''s Scepter in the hall of Moyuan. Now, Chu Lin''s strength has soared. Although there is an advantage in the number of people, they dare not be careless.

 Chapter 853

    "Let''s do it together!"


    The four old men with silver hair have their eyes interweaved and their eyes are cold. When they pinch them, a cold gray sword appears. From its fluctuation, it is a powerful treasure in the magic industry.


    Bang -


    the four people shot out at the same time, surging gene energy. The four sword lights quickly pierced the space, forming a cross potential, and twisting toward the throat of Chu Lin.


    Dang -


    however, for the fierce attack of the four, Chu Lin just waved his scepter and pressed outwards, blocking the sword light on the scepter, and the fire burst out, but his body did not move at all.


    "Since you are so eager for Moyuan''s scepter, I will let you understand his real power."


    Today, the blue ink stick of chulinyuan can show the power of its heart.


    Roar -


    with the purple light reflecting on the heaven and earth, the curly knot tentacle on the head of Moyuan''s Scepter seems to come alive.


    "Abyss whip!"


    With this strange roar, four tentacles in the head of the staff wriggle and soar, extending from the scepter, waving their tentacles ferociously, and eroding the strong primary color energy flowing on the tentacles, which is frightening and frightening.


    Bang -


    as soon as the four giant tentacles appeared, they were directly swung down without any hesitation, and they swung heavily towards the old man with silver hair. The air exploded everywhere they were waved.


    "Be careful!"


    The old man with silver hair looked at the huge tentacles that cast a shadow, and his face was extremely dignified. From there, he felt an amazing power.


    The surging gene energy surged out of the four, and then the dark sword in their hands also soared, shining with towering light, and each of them had to chop hard toward a tentacle branch.


    Puff ---


    when the tentacle arm and the long sword hit each other, the harsh sound came from the purple flesh whiskers and stirred outwards. Then, people could see that the four long swords quickly collapsed at the impact place, and the four elders of moyemen also ran and fell out of their mouths with blood.


    The sound of shock and crash quickly broke out, and the staff of Mo yuan was so terrible!


    Chulin looks at the four people who are flying backward on his face. Their breath is rapidly withering. At this time, it is the time to seize the victory and pursue the assassin ruthlessly. Being soft hearted is not the style of Chu Lin.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin''s body light soared rapidly, purple halo on his forehead floated up, a purple black one eyed strange floating out, extremely domineering energy fluctuations, rushing out.


    Inside the eyes of the weird demon, there is a corrosive world, mysterious and enchanting.


    "Dark abyss, evil eyes!"


    A cold sound, in Chu Lin''s heart, immediately purple one eye, suddenly there is a strange howling sound, a purple black ray toward the flying four people in the past.


    Chu Lin''s death demon eye, after the blessing of Lingyue eye and Moyuan heart, becomes more terrifying.


    As the light shot away, many people could only hear a dizzy hissing sound, and then they saw the four old men with silver hair frozen in the air, their skin was tarnished and gray, and it seemed that they had been soaked in bleach for a long time.


    The four old men with silver hair opened their mouths powerlessly, and their colorless eyes drooped. They looked at their bodies, and their faces were full of horror. Who could have imagined that in only two months, the strength of Chu Lin had reached this point.


    When the terror on their faces became more and more intense, they wanted to say something. Their throat seemed to be strangled, and their faces were bloodless. In the end, their bodies suddenly froze and their vitality disappeared like water.


    Only a few minutes, two back to the sky strong, death!


    The whole stone island is silent.


    Only two moves, this time Chu Lin directly used the big move, this effect also let Chu Lin very satisfied.


    "How could this happen..."


    Hao Peng looked pale at the four old men with silver hair who were killed by Chu Lin in a twinkling of an eye. The strong acid and sour smell flowed on them. Obviously, even the spirits in their bodies were corroded by purple energy when they were killed.


    Chu Lin''s ruthlessness completely exceeded Hao Peng''s expectation.


    Those masters of the magic industry sect were all frightened on their faces, and there was no arrogance any more. The fact that the two returning to heaven masters died also made these people fully understand that the killing God is not an existence they can deal with.


    Hoo -


    a cloud of turbid gas with purple particles was vomited out of Chu Lin''s mouth. Two previous attempts to kill Chu Lin made Chu Lin''s body agitate. Even chulin did not expect that when he used the Moyuan scepter and the dark yuan evil eye, their power was so high. The old men of the four moyemen also didn''t realize that, otherwise, they would not be one with all their strength It was a fiasco.


    It''s a pity that in this world, there is no regret to sell them medicine.


    "I gave you many opportunities, but you provoked me again and again."


    in the air, Chu Lin lowered his eyes and looked coldly at Hao Peng and others. He held the Moyuan Scepter in his hand again, and the purple halo floated and flowed on the scepter."Chu Lin, you are crazy!" When Hao Peng saw Chu Lin''s expressionless eyes, his heart was cold and he snapped.


    At his side, those masters of the magic industry are also crowded in Hao Peng''s side, staring at Chu Lin nervously.


    "If you kill me, we will pursue you to death!"


    "At this point, you''re still talking stupid things to me."


    Chu Lin looks at Hao Peng, who has no blood color. His mouth is full of sarcasm. The next moment, his eyes are cold and his figure is flashing. He disappears from the air.


    "Be careful!" When the powerful men of the magic industry saw Chu Lin disappear, their faces changed dramatically.


    Boom -


    just after they drank this sound, a hundred meter tentacle, carrying the force of terror, swept the fan heavily in the air.


    A group of warriors actively urged the gene energy to block, and this just touched the extremely corrosive tentacle. The extremely strong corrosive force rushed over crazily. In an instant, many defense means were broken.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    a series of human figures fell with blood, and Hao Peng was completely exposed to Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin, you really think I''m afraid of you, boy!"


    Hao Peng''s face was pale, but his eyes were extremely manic and ferocious. He burst into a drink and a pinch of black smoke condensed into a spear.


    "Enchanting soul gun!"


    Hao Peng is carrying a black spear, surging gene energy flow, 100 meter gun shadow, as if there are evil monsters roaring out of hell, carrying the cold light straight to the sky.


    "You are not worth mentioning to me now!"


    Under the shade of purple light, with a sneer, the staff of Moyuan, which was exposed to the corrosive smoke, suddenly fell down, and the heavy hammer was on the hundred meter spear.


    Bang -


    the two collided fiercely, and the spear, which looked very fierce, broke up in an instant.

 Chapter 854

    Under Hao Peng''s astonished eyes, Mo yuan''s Scepter struck Hao Peng''s forehead.


    Dong -


    with a dull burst, Hao Peng''s head, like a ripe watermelon, suddenly burst open, and the blood flowered everywhere.


    Shua -


    at the moment when Hao Peng''s head exploded, a golden light flew out of Hao Peng''s body, faintly mixed with angry shouts and curses.


    "Chu Lin, you stare at me. I will never let you off


    Chu Lin''s face is indifferent. He doesn''t make any action. The surging spiritual energy surges out and turns into a colorless palm, which sweeps through the space and directly holds the golden light flying away.


    "No! No Hao Peng screamed bitterly.


    Ka -


    Hao Peng''s scream just came out, and the palm of his hand, which gathered spiritual energy, directly crushed the spirit.


    "Ah


    A painful roar was heard from afar. On the Stone Island, those warriors were looking at the thin voice in the air, and their hearts were filled with chills. Chu Lin''s cruel method was so decisive that he even killed the spirit of the other side.


    "This boy is a cruel man..."


    many martial arts people look at each other, and they just want to join in the fun. Now they dare not even join in the fun. If they want to pick up a bargain, they will have their own fate. Chulin''s power is far more than that of moye gate, so there is no cheap way to pick it up.


    In the distance, Feng hen Qiu saw the changes in the air, and her face flashed a touch of happiness. Fortunately, she did not offend Chu Lin too much in the ruins. Fortunately, she saw Xin Tianyun''s identity keenly before. Fortunately, the man in the air was like a gold stone, and would never be merciful because of her beauty. This kind of heart is far from her.


    "And you?" Chu Lin looks at the lonely Bai Honggu in the air.


    "I have offended many people before. I hope brother chulin can forgive me." Feng henqiu said bitterly.


    "OK, you can go..." Chu Lin coldly glanced at the two people in Baihong Valley, which was considered as their good sense. If these two people want to make a disaster together with the people who lost the devil Kingdom, he doesn''t mind having two more dead souls under him.


    Chu Lin looks at Bai Honggu and his two men are gray and far away. Finally, Chu Lin''s eyes fall on the three people in the lost devil kingdom. These three people are quite troublesome, because from their breath...


    Chu Lin raises his eyes, coldly looks at the thirteen people of longchen, and hums: "you three, are there any disgusting things in your body? If I''m right, it should be... Black fog Isn''t it


    As soon as Chu Lin said this, the long Chen with a heavy smile on his face gradually disappeared and became cold.


    "What a devil is the black fog? What''s that? I haven''t heard of it. " Long Chen''s smile on his face dissipated, staring at Chu Lin with no expression on his face, and faintly uttered his voice.


    Chu Lin''s eyes have been fixed on the three people, looking up and down. In their eyes, he saw the black light surging from time to time, but others could not see it at all.


    When he first saw the three people of longchen, Chu Lin had some strange uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Originally, he thought it was the other party''s loss of the status of the devil kingdom. Now when he saw them again, the discomfort suddenly soared many times.


    This time, Chu Lin clearly felt that under the radiation of two regular strange objects, those black awns were restless and restless...


    so afraid of the rules and strange things, Chu Lin immediately realized what it was. The black fog was really a monster!


    Chu Lin is extremely shocked. It''s hard to imagine why the three people of longchen are related to the black fog and other animals. Judging from their appearance, they are completely human beings, but the wave of black fog in their eyes is absolutely true!


    Is it a human made of black fog? Or did the three take the initiative to accept the black fog?


    I can''t help but sigh that these black fog monsters are so successful. If it wasn''t for the simultaneous action of two regular strange things in Chu Lin''s body, I''m afraid that he would not be able to find the strangeness of the three.


    "Have these black fog monsters been completely integrated into human society..."


    Chu Lin sighed deeply. Looking at the three people of longchen, he could not help but think of a light and shadow fragment recorded in the chaotic Yin corpse, which was also a model of the success of the black fog monster, and even cheated everyone, leaving no trace of the black fog monster.


    Long Chen''s face is indifferent, but Chu Lin still sees a faint poisonous color in his eyes.


    "If you think we can let you off if you say these strange things, you''re going to die yourself." Long Chen gave a cold smile.


    "Your life, the three of us, is to be decided!"


    "Well? You want to kill me? "


    Chu Lin laughs, but in that smile, there are more intense murders. It seems that the three people of longchen have a heavy connection with the black fog monster. It''s good to deal with them now and collect information about the black fog monster from these three people.


    Even though Chu Lin knew that he was not suitable to contact with the black fog monster, as the owner of the two rules, he was duty bound. Even if he hid and hid all day long, the black fog monster would find his way.In this case, why not take the initiative to attack, Chu Lin was not a man waiting to die.


    Around the Stone Island, a large number of martial artists heard the conversation between the two people, but they were all in a fog. Even Feng henqiu of baihonggu heard this. They were puzzled, frowning and thinking. They knew that the black fog was a strange beast. In addition to the special case of Chu Lin, there were only the top players in the interstellar world. Feng henqiu''s ignorance was not surprising.


    "Brother Chu Lin, those three people are very strange." Xin Tianyun sees the confrontation between Chu Lin and long Chen, and says in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Chu Lin gently nodded, and then ordered: "Tian Yun, you don''t want to start, I''ll deal with them."


    Xin Tianyun, a little suspicious, but still nodded to answer, she can feel the strength of Chu Lin greatly increased, although long Chen three people are very powerful, but she believes that Chu Lin can solve it smoothly.


    "You, the only kid, want to play against the three of us? What do you think of the three of us? " The silver haired Chen Xing sneered.


    "Ha ha, your ending is the same."


    Chu Lin holding the Moyuan scepter, slowly pace forward, strong white gold light surging out, faint, metal hum surging, the voice is full of strong power.


    "Since the boy likes to die by himself, let him." Long Chen said with a slight smile, but his eyes were very gloomy. He was always modest and modest. He also knew that Chu Lin''s strength had made great progress compared with the past. Even though he was shameless by cheating more, longchen never cared about it.


    Long Chen in order to achieve the goal, the so-called face, as long as his heart does not care, it can be said that there is no loss, really want to adhere to one-to-one fairness, that is stupid.


    "No problem." Yi Yang, whose skin color is crystal clear as jade, makes a faint sound.

 Chapter 855

    Chu Lin''s eyes were fixed on the three men, and his body''s genetic energy suddenly surged up. Knowing the sea, his spiritual energy was like a hurricane. He knew very well that it was more difficult for him to face the three people than the four old men with silver hair. What''s more, Chu Lin did not know the level of the black fog in the three people''s bodies.


    This move, must be very careful!


    In Chu Lin''s body, when the killing machine rushes forward, he suddenly sees a flower in front of his eyes, and the three people of longchen on the top of the mountain disappear at the same time.


    Chu Lin looks at the strange phenomenon in the sky. His eyes are flashing, not frightened or flustered. His eyes are tiny. His spiritual energy is surging outward, just like a long network. He spreads it out and feels any energy fluctuation between heaven and earth.


    One kind of phenomenon that the warrior looks at the air is dignified in the eyes, and obviously also feels the extremely heavy crisis.


    It is easier to hide the open gun than to defend the hidden arrow. The enemy hiding in the dark is more terrible.


    In the sky, Chu Lin, holding the scepter of Moyuan, stands still in the sky, surging gene energy and roaring around him.


    "Completely disappeared..."


    Chu Lin whispered in a low voice. He was surprised to find that even if he spread his spiritual energy to the extreme, he could not find the traces of the three people of longchen, who seemed to have disappeared in the air.


    Although some strange, but Chu Lin is more calm, those noisy noise, also completely ignored by Chu Lin, the whole sky only Chu Lin stood quietly.


    The heart is as clear as a clear mirror, reflecting everything in the sky. In this reflection, three figures that almost turn into transparent colors suddenly appear in Chu Lin''s heart.


    But when Chu Lin found the three figures, they had already approached Chu Lin.


    Chulin suddenly opened his eyes. The white of his eyes was silvery white, and his pupils were deep purple, which was very strange.


    Shua -


    the three extremely fierce lights tore up the space in an instant, and a wave with extreme killing power surged outward, pointing directly at the throat, heart and back of Chu Lin.


    Among them, there was a sharp sound of startled Lin.


    "Chu Lin was stabbed!"


    Some frightening and frightening voices spread out to the outside world. The three men''s methods were so strange that they could not be prevented.


    "Something is wrong!"


    Soon, some people exclaimed, because they were shocked to see, but when the three dark lights pierced Chu Lin, there was no blood outflow, but Chu Lin''s body was constantly fading away.


    "This is the shadow!"


    The three of them exclaimed, and their voices resounded in the air. Then the three of them flashed back frantically. For a moment, the three of them were obviously astonished. They didn''t expect that Chu Lin was faster than himself. Before they attacked and hit, the ghost disappeared, leaving the remains in place.


    "Be careful!"


    Long Chen''s eyes were cloudy and he drank out a deep voice.


    Boom and boom -


    just after he drank, a huge shadow in the air covered it and turned into a huge stove. The mouth of the stove was like a strange beast opening its huge mouth and swallowing the three of them from the beginning to the end.


    Shua --


    the Guiyuan Huoshen stove swallows the three people, and Chu Lin also flashes out, with a pair of broad platinum wings on its back.


    "Elder martial brother Du huangquan, I will help you understand your brother''s hatred."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are cold looking at Guiyuan Huoshen stove, and then his figure moves and flies into it in an instant.


    He knew very well that the three of them were very difficult to deal with. If we wanted to solve them, we had to use two rules.


    Return to yuan Huoshen furnace.


    "Ha ha, you still have this kind of Tianyuan treasure with its own space..." long Chen looked around the red land and said with a smile.


    "It''s a good place to kill people." Chen Xing''s smile, like sharp eyes, whirled around chulin.


    "Indeed, in this place, no matter what means we use, people outside don''t know." Chu Lin responds with a smile.


    "That''s right..."


    long Chen nodded, and then the cold light in his eyes soared, giving birth to some joking meaning, "I didn''t expect that you, a little rebellious environment, even knew the black fog beast."


    "Do you mean to admit my conjecture?" Chu Lin looks at longchen.


    This time, long Chen didn''t veto it again. A strange smile appeared on his face, and then he raised his hand. A faint smell of black fog rolled up. It was extremely cold and bloody.


    "So it is."


    Chu Lin''s eyes became gloomy, staring coldly at the three dragon morning, "you wanted to enter the abyss before, in order to rescue the sealed black fog beast king."


    "Well? You know a lot about it. Is that indomitis who told you? " Long Chen cracked his mouth and began to laugh. He had a human face. He didn''t know when to show ferocious saw teeth. "Why don''t we talk about our adults? How is the situation now?"


    "Do you think the monster still has a chance to survive under the core of lava and the heart of Moyuan?" Chu Lin hums coldly.Long Chen''s eyes suddenly constricted, and anger and coldness in their eyes gushed out. Although they had known this possibility for a long time, their anger was still high when they heard it.


    "You are so cruel... Hum, the three of us can''t deal with indomitis now, but you? Today I''ll let you have a taste of pain!" Long Chen said coldly.


    Chu Lin looked at the Dragon Chen three people who were killing their eyes and said with a smile, "since you three are involved in the black fog beast, isn''t that to say that you lost the demon kingdom is also related to the black fog monster?"


    Chu Lin was very nervous when he said this. If only the three dragons had something to do with the black fog demons, it would be a very serious disaster if the whole lost world was the same.


    "You must die today, but as a dead man, you have no right to know about it." Long Chen sneers coldly.


    "Well, that''s the end of the bullshit, boy. I''ll give you a ride!"


    After saying this, long Chen''s three people were cold and overcast. The surging gene energy was like a hurricane. The strong wind pressure directly shrouded Chu Lin.


    "This is my chassis. It''s not time for you to be presumptuous


    Chu Lin sneered. His eyes were cold and the opportunity was shot. As soon as his arm was lifted, the sky suddenly twisted in eight directions, and eight huge flame doors emerged.


    Boom -


    at the moment of the appearance of the flame portal, the temperature of the Guiyuan Huoshen furnace soared, and even the gene energy in it became extremely hot.


    Buzzing -


    the energy fluctuations of those genes pressing on Chu Lin are scattered directly when they are more than ten meters away from Chu Lin.


    "You can''t keep your hands. Kill him!"


    Long Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, staring at the eight flame doors in the air. The violent energy among them made him feel a touch of crisis. Immediately, he was saturated, and the three people turned into black smoke at the same time, and the ghosts flashed.

 Chapter 856

    "As I said before, this belongs to me. Stop your stupid tricks!"


    In addition to the extreme cold in his eyes, with a wave of his big hand, the eight flame doors spurted flame light and fell into a space before Chu Lin.


    Under the cover of the fire, the three people in that space appeared in confusion directly. The strength in the hot fire light beat the three people back and dodge.


    Chu Lin looks at the scattered figures emerging, and the domineering flame door changes again, turning the three people into a huge array.


    Bang -


    a large formation was formed, and the three people with dark faces were wrapped in it.


    "Return to the yuan array, eliminate demons!" Chu Lin''s face is indifferent. He looks at the three people trapped in the big array and drinks out a deep voice.


    Buzzing -


    the huge array shakes violently. Under the accumulation of fiery red energy, a volcano looms in the air. The flame energy expands to the extreme point, which makes them feel hot and hot. Then they start to attack fiercely and attack at the bottom of the volcano. The energy wave is surging, but it does not change the overall situation of the volcano gradually pressing down.


    "Town!"


    Chulin drank loudly, and the huge volcano, which expanded rapidly to thousands of meters in the sky, roared and fell heavily.


    Bang Bang Bang -


    the volcano fell heavily, and the air burst in succession. Even the land below collapsed crazily, and the momentum was terrified.


    Looking at the huge volcano that fell rapidly, the three of them quickly drew close, and the three extremely surging gene energy gathered into a ball and turned into countless huge columns of gene energy.


    Bang -


    the fierce collision sound resounds in the air, and the whole furnace space is shaking.


    The shock lasted only a short time. The numerous thick light columns broke open, and the speed of the kilometer volcano did not slow down at all. Under the eyes of the three people in longchen, they were shocked.


    The earth trembled, and thousands of volcanoes shot into the earth. The hot lava flowed wildly, mixed with appalling violent waves.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin is staring at the three people of longchen under the volcano. Before he came to the relic, chulin had been exhausted by gene energy and fell into depression, but now Chu Lin is still full of energy.


    "These three guys shouldn''t end like this..."


    Chu Lin murmured. If long Chen and the three were just in the early stage of returning to the sky, this blow would break them to pieces, just...


    boom -


    while Chu Lin was thinking, the volcano, which was gradually calming down, suddenly vibrated, and the bottom of the volcano was filled with black fog.


    Zizi -


    the hot volcano collides with the smell of black fog, which is like melting ice cream, and the evil atmosphere of violence is surging all over the sky.


    "The ghost hidden in the three people can''t hold back at last."


    Chu Lin''s eyes coldly looking at the gradual melting of the volcano, holding tightly in his hands, the silver white and deep purple in his eyes reflect each other.


    In this way, if you want to kill those dirty things, you have to use the rules and strange things...


    Shua -


    this rapid melting lasted for tens of seconds, and three black awns shot out of the melting fog and turned into three dark shadows.


    Chu Lin looks at the three men with a heavy face, but within a few minutes, the three people have changed greatly.


    Eyes deep concave, tyrannical black fog filled the pupil, the whole body skin like spider web crawling full of black veins, extremely evil.


    "Hum, Chu Lin, you can force us to use evil intention. It''s really good."


    Long Chen''s face is covered with dark lines. He looks at Chu Lin with a gloomy look, and his mouth is full of evil smile.


    Chu Lin looks at the changes of the three people lightly. Although he doesn''t know what the so-called evil and strange things are, Chu Lin has been alerted to the extreme at the moment. He feels a strong crisis from these three people.


    Boom -


    Chu Lin gently stretched out his hand and suddenly squeezed it. The door of the flame in the air suddenly trembled, and the energy of the violent gene was surging out.


    Boom -


    the door of the fire trembled suddenly, and the light soared like a column of flame that was going to tear the earth and dive toward the three people of longchen.


    Long Chen three people sneer at Chu Lin''s action, raise their hands a little, three dark lights float together into a piece, into a layer of dark weird network.


    Zizi -


    the flame light column fell down suddenly, and the sound of transpiration was rapid, and the white fog was surging. The light column that seemed to destroy the heaven and earth could not do anything even with a thin layer of dark network.


    "Now that we know our three most important secrets, do you think I will let you go?"


    "No need to resist in vain. The power of black fog evil will not be resisted by ordinary gene energy!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you want to break the evil meaning of the black fog, you can only do it with the star treasure such as the rule strange thing. Although your furnace and the Moyuan Scepter are strong, they are far from enough!"


    Three people lost the devil Kingdom, you a word of my sarcasm, Jie Jie strange laugh.Chu Lin nodded coldly, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "You''re right. If you want to kill you, you must rely on the best treasure in the interstellar world, rules and strange things..."


    long Chen encircles his arms and looks at Chu Lin with a sneer, "catch him with your hands, I''ll let you die a little more happily."


    "Do you know why the elder indomitis allowed me to enter the abyss?" Chu Lin raised his eyes, eyes purple and white, very deep.


    Long Chen three people doubt in the frown, the heart suddenly surged up the strong sense of uneasiness.


    "That''s because the master indomitis wants to get rid of the demons, and I happen to be the owner of the rules and strange things!"


    This bland voice came from Chu Lin''s mouth. Long Chen''s face changed rapidly.


    When their faces were startled, the dazzling silver white light slowly hung from the top of Chu Lin''s head, and the whole sky was covered by the silver white light. The silver white light was like a round of sun, blooming with thousands of feet of light.


    "That''s... An unknown rule of wonder!"


    Long Chen three people look at that dazzling light, the face appears thick horror, even the voice is extremely sharp.


    They used to rely on the black fog to protect their body. The strong people can''t hurt them at all, so they will be so rampant. But they all know that there is a treasure called rule wonder in the world, which can wipe them out completely!


    "How could that happen! Unknown rules, strange things, where did you find it


    Long Chen''s face was twisted and growled in a low voice. He didn''t have the cool, calm and confident appearance before.


    "This is the source of extinction, beautiful, ha ha, but I have more than one rule in my hand!"


    Chu Lin lowered his eyes, looked at the face of the scattered people, his face showed a creepy smile, the hands of a push, a group of thumping purple heart slowly floating.


    Puff ---


    the dark clouds suddenly covered the sky, the viscous corrosive rain pattered, the magic thunder rumbled in the clouds, and a mysterious and unpredictable majesty spread out quietly in the sky.

 Chapter 857

    "Moyuan heart!"


    Long Chen''s three faces were twisted. They looked at the sky ferociously, sending out two huge waves of light. "It''s impossible. The source of extinction, the heart of the ink abyss, how can you have two rules and strange things!"


    Long Chen''s three people''s panic is entirely reasonable. They lost the devil''s land and used a huge amount of human and material resources. I don''t know how long they have been searching for the rules and strange things. As a result, they have achieved nothing for thousands of years.


    In the whole interstellar world, even if only one of them has rules, the future is limitless. It is one of the top powers in the world. For example, indomitis is the Dragon curling world, and no one dares to provoke.


    It is because of the extreme ferocity of the regular strange objects that the three people of longchen see Chu Lin with two regular strange objects, and their hearts are already in a state of chaos.


    Long Chen''s three people look at Chu Lin''s bright silver color, which is forbidden to be destroyed, with a mysterious purple color. All they feel is that their scalp is numb and their panic spreads like tide.


    It''s natural for them to know how to restrain the smell of black fog. Now the situation is extremely bad...


    "let''s go!"


    Long Chen''s eyes flashed, and he drank decisively. Once Chu Lin used the rules and strange things to surround them, they would have no way out.


    Hearing long Chen''s high voice, the two people were frightened, the figure moved, and the three scattered.


    "Since I have told you that I have rules and strange things, how can I let you go like this?"


    Chu Lin faintly smiles. He reveals that he has rules and strange things. He is determined to kill them. Otherwise, the news will be leaked, which will lead to the killing of heaven.


    "Vanishing source, vanishing light!"


    Chu Lin pushed out his hand and held it tightly. His voice was flat.


    Shua -


    the silvery white light cluster emits innumerable rays of light, and any matter and energy can be completely decomposed wherever the ray passes.


    The silver white ray surged down the sky with extremely terrible speed. In a flash, it approached the three people of longchen and exploded.


    Shua -


    in the face of these light beams gathered by the vanishing force, the three people of longchen dodged in the boundless. These beams made them extremely afraid, and the smell of black fog did not dare to contact with them.


    The three people pulled their own speed to the extreme, but those vanishing beams were more fierce. Soon, the blood holes and wounds appeared in the three people''s bodies, which were extremely embarrassed.


    "Energy siphon!"


    Chu Lin''s hand changed, and the dead beams that shot at longchen''s side suddenly solidified and hardened, making them unable to move. There was an invisible light curtain around them, sucking in their genetic energy and a small amount of black fog. There was no place to dodge or escape.


    Longchen''s three people''s condition is extremely bad, not only has the solid state speech vanishing power to block their surrounding space, the ubiquitous vanishing siphon also unceasingly disintegrates their body.


    "Bad!"


    This uncanny power shocked the three people of longchen. No matter how they stimulated the gene energy, they were absorbed and destroyed by the siphon of energy and the solid power of extinction.


    Buzzing -


    the clouds in the sky roll and the earth roars. Countless kilometers of tentacles soar. A bare red land immediately turns into a purple flesh and blood forest, and the world of fire is covered by the shadow of thousand meter tentacles.


    "The judgment of the abyss!"


    Chu Lin''s purple pupil suddenly flashed, and the sound of cold forest echoed in the air like death''s verdict.


    Boom -


    after chulin had a drink, his huge tentacles turned back a little, and then he blew down like the sky and the earth, towards the three people of longchen who couldn''t move.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    all kilometer tentacles were startled and roared down, and the red earth was smashed into pieces. The three people of longchen were even more frightened to see the constantly falling giant tentacles, and the breath of death lingered on the tip of their noses.


    Br >


    the first thing to be hit by Chen''s face is to be hit by his hands.


    The smell of black fog flickered, but as soon as it appeared, it was inundated by successive tentacles. The purple energy and the vanishing force of silver and white were constantly chasing and killing. In the black fog atmosphere, Chen Xing''s scream came quickly and gradually dissipated.


    After Chen Xing was wiped out, that Yi Yang followed closely, with the heavy tentacles of corrosive power, just like the extermination monster, sent them directly to the world.


    "Chu Lin, if you have two rules and strange things, you will surely die without a burial place!" Long Chen roared and roared, but his eyes were extremely afraid.


    Chu Lin''s face had no emotional color. His palm pressed down slightly, and the Dragon Chen was immediately drowned by the sound of innumerable tentacles.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you live!"


    The Dragon Chen all over cracked, in that last one, he roared, a strange Wave Floating outward.


    "Chu Lin, Chu Lin... He has..."


    that strange wave flies farther and farther. Just after it appeared in this world, he took a touch of spirit of dragon morning and wanted to shoot out through the void.Bang -


    it''s a pity that just when the wave was about to pierce the space of Guiyuan Huoshen stove, one fell down on a sunny day and just hit the little thing. The spirit of longchen was also shattered without any resistance, and the spirit who wanted to die had no choice but to stop.


    Shua -


    the spirit of longchen was shattered, but the wave did not disappear. He still took the words that longchen did not finish, pierced Guiyuan Huoshen stove and disappeared instantly.


    Chulin laughs and looks at the thing leaving. It should be some kind of weird magic power. Since it can''t be stopped, forget it. The key problem is that only half of what longchen has said.


    Chu Lin, yes...


    What does he have?


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath. The two colors in his eyes fade away quickly. The tired color surges on his brow. At the same time, he controls two rules. This consumption is quite large.


    Shua -


    chulin pinched it in his hand, and then he looked at the fiery red sky happily. This time, he used the two rules to Shua and achieved great results.


    Du huangquan''s enemy, the three demons who lost the demon domain ten years ago, and the owner of the black fog atmosphere, was killed by Chu Lin fiercely. If this event was passed back to canglan world, I think it would also cause a shock...


    return to the outside of the fire god furnace.


    It has been about an hour since Chu Lin and long Chen entered the furnace, but up to now, no one has stepped out of the furnace. This makes these people extremely curious. Both sides are very strong. Who can win the lease?


    "It''s been a long time, but there''s no result yet?" The middle-aged elder of baihonggu sighs and looks at the furnace path of Guiyuan Huoshen.


    "The three lost in the devil kingdom are very powerful. I think they have already reached the peak of the early stage of life reversal. If one-on-one, any one of them can defeat us." Feng henqiu''s face is inexplicable.

 Chapter 858

    "Now those three people join hands, although Chu Lin''s strength is not bad, but want to win them three, there are many difficulties."


    The middle-aged man sighed. In fact, although he respected Feng henqiu''s decision, what he thought in his heart was that if Bai Honggu, moyemen and the lost devil Kingdom joined forces at the beginning, they could easily defeat Chu Lin and harvest the spoils from him. Unfortunately, the arrogance of moyemen made them lose the opportunity to cooperate.


    Feng henqiu didn''t know what the elder thought. She just pressed her red lips tightly. She had a deep sense of crisis in her heart. The whole person still did not recover from the fear of Chu Lin''s violent killing of moyemen.


    If Feng henqiu knows the ridiculous ideas of the elders around him, he will surely scold the other party''s old eyes, dim eyes and blind eyes. Bai Honggu is not the top force in the world of dragon curling up. Some people can''t afford to offend him.


    Just as several people in baihonggu fell into their thoughts, the fire god stove which had not moved for a long time in the air finally vibrated slightly, and the red light came out enthusiastically. All the people on the stone island looked at it together, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    Under the public''s attention, a ray of light suddenly shot out from the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen and turned into a thin figure standing still in the air.


    With the eyes swept away with the light, the youth was thin, calm face, not oppressive momentum, but it surprised everyone.


    "It''s Chu Lin..."


    the meaning of vibration floats from all people''s hearts. Everyone present is like a mirror in their hearts. When this person appears alone, what does it mean.


    "Brother Chu Lin!"


    The impatient Xin Tianyun, who had been waiting for a long time, was overjoyed. He ran over in a hurry and then glared at Guiyuan Huoshen stove. "What about the three bad guys?"


    "Disposed of it."


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile. His face was soft, but his words made the whole stone island one of the stagnant. People quietly swallowed their saliva and were shocked in their hearts.


    All the people present can see the strength of the three people. If they are going to comment on the battle effectiveness, they can directly level the line-up of the magic industry gate. In their previous view, even if Chu Lin is more powerful, he can escape under the three men at most. But unexpectedly, Chu Lin can not only resist the three, but also kill them!


    This is almost impossible to do, but it was so easily completed by Chu Lin, which caused the vibration, self-evident.


    Stone Island, a dead silence, those who originally secretly coveted the existence of Chu Lin in the hands of the baby, are in chulin quiet soft smile, constantly convergence greed.


    Although all the masters here are of some level, they dare not be bold in front of the early masters in this short half day.


    Bai Honggu, the middle-aged elder, was also staring at the young man in the air. For a long time, his eyes were filled with horror.


    "I know you had doubts about my decision. Now?" On one side, Feng hen Qiu took a deep breath, his full chest rose and fell, and he spoke faintly.


    The middle-aged man closed his mouth tightly. His eyes were heavy, and his heart was full of panic. Without Feng henqiu''s restraint, he would take the initiative to cooperate with the lost devil Kingdom, but there would be one more corpse of his own.


    That kid, what kind of terror is there?


    "I advise you, that Chu Lin should not be provoked in the future. Moreover, he is related to the little princess of the blood whale tribe. In front of the big wave of the blood whale clan, our baihonggu is just a small boat, which can''t stand the twists and turns."


    The middle-aged elder nodded bitterly. Judging from Chu Lin''s current combat power, those in the older generation, like him, are no longer able to compete. As for the blood whale tribe, because of greed, they almost forgot Feng henqiu''s voice.


    Such young heroes as Chu Lin should have been able to match the top ten experts in the youth list of dragon curling world. If such a new star can not be completely wiped out in secret, he can only make friends with him.


    In the air, Chu Lin waves his big hand, turns the fire god furnace into red light, takes back his body, and looks directly at the whole stone island.


    Under the calm eyes of Chu Lin, those people did not dare to raise their heads at all. They all looked at each other in fear.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there anyone else who wants the treasure in his hand?" Chu Lin gave a faint smile.


    A kind of master immediately laughed. His greed was restrained. He saw Chu Lin''s cruel methods. They knew that this seemingly insignificant young man was not what he and others could provoke.


    "Brother chulin is really extraordinary. Bai Honggu has been offended before. I hope I don''t blame him."


    If the sound of the warbler''s chirp came from afar, Feng henqiu led a few scattered people from baihonggu and flew into the air, laughing at Chu Lin.


    Feng henqiu is undoubtedly very good-looking, full of feminine charm in his manner, and his smiling face can make any normal man angry for no reason.


    Chu Lin glanced at Feng henqiu faintly, but there was not much in his heart. "Miss Feng is no better than that. I have always had a clear gratitude and resentment, and the magic industry gate is just looking for death."


    Although Feng henqiu has a beautiful face, it is impossible to make Chu Lin''s ambition deviate. He has seen more and more beautiful women, and he also puts a label on this woman in his heart, which is not worthy of deep friendship.Feng henqiu is quick witted. From Chu Lin''s speech and behavior, he can easily see his antipathy towards himself. I''m afraid it''s hard to make friends with him. But she''s used to all kinds of characters and knows how to deal with them.


    "Brother chulin''s strength is rising rapidly now. He should be able to enter the top ten of the youth list in the world of dragon curling. It''s better to take part in the honor competition and maybe get some unexpected results."


    "Melting field... Competition?"


    Hearing this word, Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well, this is a grand event held by Rongji recently. Now it has been spread all over the world of dragon curling. It is said that the winner of the championship will take out a rule strange object as a reward."


    Chulin frowned, and immediately remembered that yinnanyan Yan had said that he needed a rule strange object as a bait. It seemed that the plan was already in progress. As for the rule strange object of the contest reward, chulin knew that it was just a heart vein of Moyuan''s heart, and the real rule strange thing was still in Chu Lin''s hand.


    "If brother chulin wants to, you''d better go to see it. In order to participate in the melting field competition, all the people on the youth list of dragon curling world will start, and it will be a fierce fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    "If I have plenty of time, I''ll go and have a look." Chu Lin nodded lightly.


    Feng henqiu saw Chu Lin''s apathy and dislike, and did not dare to stay. After a few casual conversations, he led Bai Honggu''s men to leave moyuanxing. Then, the warriors on Stone Island left the desolate place one after another.


    "Brother Chu Lin, where are we going next?" Xin Tianyun''s happy way.

 Chapter 859

    Chu Lin patted Xin Tianyun''s head, looked up to the distance, and the purple light flashed in his eyes. "Next, I''m going to take back what belongs to me."


    He knew the plan of indomitis, so he knew in his mind that the melting area after that must become the most attractive place in the whole world of dragon curling.


    And the lava lake competition, which rewards the rules and wonders, will surely stir up the charm of the whole dragon crouching world. Not only a large number of strong people are mobilized, but also the black fog and strange animals hiding in the dark places of all walks of life can''t help it.


    In any case, we should go to see such a grand event.


    Canglan world, lost the devil kingdom.


    The ancient and huge power is still as vast as the vicissitudes of life. In the light gray fog, people shuttle and fly across the river.


    In the middle and lower levels of the 22nd devil Kingdom, in a hall where the wind howls and the iron chain is blocked, countless lights float in the air. These are the marks of the spirits of the elite characters in the lost devil kingdom. From these marks, we can judge the life status of these people.


    Here, there are a large number of soldiers stationed in the demon area, and people observe carefully every day to prevent accidents.


    In the center of the hall, there are three bright spots of pure gold. Judging from the fluctuation that looms among them, it can be judged that the masters of these three spirits must be very powerful.


    Several disciples of the lost demon Kingdom walked slowly in the hall, checking the marks of the spirits one by one. One stopped abruptly and looked up in doubt. He saw the three pure gold spots trembling slightly. Then, a look of horror appeared from his eyes, because he clearly saw that the three golden light spots were rapidly fading down.


    Puff -


    when the lost disciple was frightened, the three lights went out like a candle. At the same time, a panic roar filled with fear surged out of it.


    "Chu Lin, Chu Lin... He has..."


    the voice suddenly stopped, but the breath of despair filled it also made the faces of the lost devil''s domain disciples waiting for the hall to change.


    "That''s the mark of the spirit of the three elder martial brothers longchen!"


    "Quick, inform the Lord!"


    In the quiet hall, immediately a mess, a few disciples stagger toward the hall outside.


    After the few people left, a panic spread in the hall, and the rest of the people were uncertain and frightened.


    "Did the spirit preach that it was Chu Lin?"


    "Which Chu Lin is that of tianwuzong? It''s impossible. How can he survive? "


    "It''s probably the boy, but... In just over a year, he killed three elder martial brothers longchen? I remember that elder martial brothers longchen are masters of returning to heaven, and they can be promoted to elders or domain masters for a long time... "


    "... "


    the voices of discussion spread all over the world. In the eyes of those who lost the magic realm, they were shocked beyond belief. How could you imagine that the boy who was forced out of canglan world more than a year ago not only lives well, but also grows up crazily.


    22 the lowest level of the devil kingdom.


    In the shadow floating hall, three people sit quietly around them. They are twisted and breathing, and the gene energy is surging like a thunderstorm.


    These three people are the three masters of the lost magic area, the three masters of the lost magic area.


    "Well?"


    The three of them were astonished. They listened to the cry of fear from the dim golden light, and repeated in this quiet world.


    "It''s the voice of longchen. Judging from his appearance, the spirit should be destroyed." The Dark Lord''s eyes drooped and a faint voice came out.


    "Chu Lin is still alive? What a life


    The Lord of heaven and earth whispered, hesitating in his voice, "just over a year, can you grow to the level of killing the three people of longchen? The three longchen are the strongest at the early stage of the return to heaven. What''s more, they already have the evil intention of black fog in their bodies. Even the strong ones in the later stage of returning to heaven, they may not be able to kill them. How did Chu Lin do that? "


    "That boy, I''m afraid it''s not so simple on the surface."


    Sitting in the center of the dark heart demon lord gently opened his eyes, in the eyes, there is a little dark color, "long Chen three died, but if their body''s black fog evil intention is known by others, then I lost the devil''s domain in trouble."


    "Now in the interstellar world, many super strong people have begun to detect the existence of black fog monsters."


    "What do we do now?" The Dark Lord narrowed his eyes, and the black light flashed by.


    "Get ready to start planning." Xuanxin demon lord slightly ponders, direct way.


    "Well? Is it time to start now? The canglan world will be busy. For thousands of years, it has been comfortable here for a long time. " The Lord of heaven and earth said with a smile.


    The dark heart Demon Lord is like a baby''s white face, but in that smile, it is full of cold.


    "The coexistence of many forces in canglan world should also be over. When I lost the devil Kingdom, I should not only become the ruler of canglan realm, but also become the king of the whole interstellar world. After canglan world, the next step is to burn the world and the forest world...""What should Chu Lin do? If we don''t get rid of it, it will be a hidden danger. " The main way of the dark devil.


    "Feng Chun has already gone to the Dragon crouching realm. Send a message to him. In the Dragon crouching realm, he will kill the boy." The master of Xuanxin demon hummed coldly.


    "Yes, there is Fengchun''s hand. Chu Lin is doomed." The Lord of heaven and earth nods.


    With a faint smile, Xuanxin Demon Lord raised his eyes and looked into the air in the distance. More than a year ago, Chu Lin''s deeds still remained in his heart.


    "You want to kill me?"


    When you come back to canglan world again, all you can see is the ruins and death of tianwuzong...


    the event of the spirit Hall of the lost demon domain quickly spreads out from the lost magic area. The name that has disappeared for a long time is once again like a thorn in the heart of the high-level people in the demon kingdom.


    Although the lost devil Kingdom tried its best to block the news, how could there be no other forces'' arrangement among the huge forces? Therefore, the news still spread throughout the canglan kingdom.


    Tianwuzong.


    In a misty hall, Tianzhen took the lead. In a short period of more than a year, the patriarch had a lot of white hair on his temples, which made him look like an endless vicissitude.


    "Chu Lin went so far to the Dragon crouching world and killed the three longchen people who lost the Magic Kingdom. Those three are already the level of returning to heaven?"


    Tianzhen rubbed the star map in front of her and looked up at the Taoist temples of wumie palace in front of her. In her calm eyes, there was also a touch of brilliance.


    Behind Tianzhen, Zhao Mengyu, dressed in a black dress, stood with a look of amazement. After a while, he came back from his amazement and turned into a color of ecstasy. In his eyes, he wept with joy, and his tears rose. They finally got the whereabouts of Chu Lin.

 Chapter 860

    "The news came from the lost devil''s kingdom. It can''t be fake. Since Chu Lin is alive, his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds! Three masters in the early days of returning to heaven, even I couldn''t solve them... "


    an old face of Daobin was full of excitement and excitement.


    "The boy..."


    Tianzhen breathed out a breath, his eyes were very complicated, and murmured: "OK, I''ll be safe and sound..."


    "this news has spread throughout the whole tianwuzong. Those boys are all excited about Wuzong running around. They haven''t seen their appearance for a long time." Dao Bin said with a smile.


    Tianzhen nodded, and then thought of some things. His face was a little safe. He looked at Zhao Mengyu and said, "is the girl in dream butterfly still closed?"


    Zhao Mengyu hesitated and nodded. Since the event of Yixu City, Zhao Mengdie has been closed for a long time and rarely appears. Even Tianzhen can''t see her. She has never seen that girl so hard to practice.


    Tianzhen sighed and waved.


    When long Chen''s affairs caused a great disturbance in canglan world, Chu Lin, as one of the leaders, had already driven Xin Tianyun to the melting area.


    The scale of the contest is at least ten times larger than that held by the five famous families of chengfengxing in Shenwei island. Moreover, the reputation and appeal ability of Rongyu are far higher than those of chengfengxing.


    Of course, there are more rules and strange things to tempt them. Although many people are surprised at the fact that they are willing to give such strange things as rewards, they still arouse people''s enthusiasm. No matter how deep the competition is, young Junjie who are interested in the world will come here.


    "Brother Chu Lin, it seems that the competition made by melting area is very popular."


    In some dense planet, deep Xuan whale flies across the sea rapidly. Xin Tianyun sits on the back of blue whale and looks around with black eyes. From time to time, there are forces of a certain planet sailing on the sea with great fanfare. Their goal is only one, that is melting zone.


    Chu Lin nods gently. Today''s melting area is already the hottest area in the world of dragon curling and more than a dozen circles around it. If time is enough, I''m afraid that all the masters of the stars will come. The attraction of the rules and strange things is indeed terrifying.


    "Brother Chu Lin, are you going to take part in the melting field competition? At your level, you can definitely get a good result Xin Tianyun said with a smile.


    Chu Lin hehe smile, "I''ll talk about it then. I''m not interested in the honor contest, but there''s my stuff. I have to take it back."


    Although there was no big problem with yinnanyan''s heart vein, Chu Lin could vaguely perceive that there were some defects in it after he contained the heart of Moyuan.


    After hundreds of years, Chu Mo yuan''s heart defects were not completely healed. However, he hoped that his heart would be completely healed after hundreds of years.


    "Why? Brother Chu Lin, you are ranked ninth on the list of youth in the world of dragon curling. "


    Xin Tianyun flipped the paper in his hand, in which the characters glittered with gold, and the title showed three big characters of "youth list". This thing was made by a force named "Tiange" in longcuo kingdom. Its authority and credibility are fair. Those who can make the list are all young heroes of longjuan world.


    Chulin takes over the hard paper with a smile. There is a slight fluctuation in the paper. It is actually a treasure of low grade. At a glance, the ninth position is a line of fine gold lettering.


    "Chu Lin, the ninth young man in the list of youth, is the peak in the later period of his life, and his mind is at the bottom of his mind. He came from the tianwuzong of canglan kingdom. He once killed seven experts at the early stage of returning to heaven alone in moyuanxing, but his means are unknown, so he ranks ninth for the time being."


    "Pretty good intelligence."


    Chu Lin raised his eyebrows slightly. Just a few days ago, they found out clearly that even the tianwuzong of canglan kingdom knew about it. It can be seen that the other side has strong means.


    "Brother Chu Lin, it''s said that all the top ten youths are going to take part in the honor contest. Those people are not easy to deal with." Xin Tianyun said with a smile.


    Chu Lin nods gently. With his fierce achievements, he can only rank ninth, which shows the horror of the youth list.


    Then looking up, those who ranked higher than Chu Lin, he was also very curious about what kind of evil genius they were.


    "The eighth youth list, Hailan Zong Li Ling, in the early days of his return to heaven, he was aloof and arrogant. He once killed three warriors of the same level in a fierce battle."


    "..."


    "the fifth youth list, Wei Gu Yun of the shadow God Valley, was in a high-level mood. He once fought with the masters in the middle stage of Huitian realm and forced him back in the face."


    "..."


    "third in the youth list, Tangshan is the giant elephant nationality. The power of the sacred image has reached great success and the body has the power of thousands of elephants."


    "Second in the list of youth, dongmanrou of Rongyu, a disciple of South India and the successor of Rongyu."


    When he saw the top three on the list, Chu Lin raised his eyebrows slightly. He was surprised to find that the existence of the top three on the list did not show the level of strength, only some simple descriptions.Finally, looking at the top of the list, the most outstanding existence of the whole youth list, and then, my eyes narrowed slightly.


    "In the middle of the year, the young people have been defeated."


    Chu Lin looked at the strange name of the first existence, and thought in his heart that this was a rather mysterious and strange person.


    However, since he can be ranked No. 1 in the world of dragon crouching, it is certainly not a simple person.


    "This Zuo Chengyang is very powerful. I heard that he was a loose man, and he was very similar to brother Chu Lin. he suddenly became famous. About October ago, when he appeared, he defeated a strong man at the early stage of his return to heaven. At that time, he caused quite a stir."


    "Later, a lot of scattered things came out of him. It is said that even the Dongman gentle giant elephant clan in the melting area of Tangshan fought against them, but it seems that they all suffered a lot."


    "So he firmly occupies the first place in the youth list. Hee hee, brother Chu Lin, if you fight against him, I''m curious who will win."


    Chu Lin smiles, "those are tough guys. I have nothing to do with them..."


    ten months ago, he came to the Dragon curling world not long ago. At that time, he had just broken through the rebellious situation. Zuo Chengyang had already broken through the middle level of returning to heaven. Even Chu Lin was slightly shocked by this strength.


    If this character wants to take part in the meltdown competition, he will have to touch the heart pulse of Moyuan''s heart.


    As for the final result, Chu Lin is also very curious.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the melting zone. It''s almost time." Chu Lin throws the paper to Xin Tianyun, and he feels dignified.

 Chapter 861

    The melting zone is composed of nearly 100 stars, most of which are ocean planets with active volcanoes.


    The melting area is not unique in the whole dragon crouching world, and no one dares to fight with it.


    This is because of the existence of indomitis in the melting region.


    The realm of the divine realm, the owner of the lava core.


    Only these two points can defeat all the warriors in the world of dragon crouching. Even the legendary existence beyond the realm of God dare not underestimate him.


    A week has passed since Chu Lin arrived at the territory of the melting region.


    Standing on the back of the deep Xuan whale, Chu Lin was amazed by the dark red sea. After stepping into the melting star, he could feel the restless flame power of the sea floor.


    "There are basically active volcanoes under the stars in this melting region. On the surface, it looks very calm. Once there is a volcanic eruption, this is the forbidden zone of life. Even those who are strong in the sky must be extremely careful..."


    as a blood whale, Xin Tianyun knows a lot of information and knows a lot about it.


    Chu Lin nodded gently and said with a smile, "let''s go directly to the center of the melting area, burning demon star."


    As soon as the voice came out, the deep Xuan whale gave a long cry, and suddenly flicked its tail and shot out.


    Nowadays, every part of the melting zone is extremely lively. There are continuous streamers flying through the air, and they rush to the center of the melting zone. At a glance, it is magnificent.


    More and more close to the center of the melting area, Chu Lin can see a large number of teams wearing fire armour fly by from time to time, his eyes are sharp and fierce, looking at every suspicious point.


    On the bodies of these standard teams, Chu Lin saw the emblem like fire, which was the symbol of melting area. These people were patrol teams of melting area.


    Chu Lin watched the troops roaring past like an army, and he could not help sighing that Rongyu was indeed the overlord of the Dragon crouching world.


    When the people of Chu Lin arrived at the burning demon star, another day passed. As soon as they passed through the transmission point, they saw a red land beyond the sea. The land was located in a vast and boundless City, like a giant dragon standing on the sea.


    A fiery red cover is like a transparent bowl upside down on the city, and the powerful pressure is diffused outwards. Even this space is squeezed by that force, which has a slightly distorted feeling.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin slowly fall down from the air. As soon as they enter the city, they hear the roar of the sky crashing towards them, which makes people confused. Then they smile bitterly and look at the whole city''s shadow torrent. Are all the famous warriors in the Dragon crouching world come here?


    "Brother Chu Lin, there is a welcome building in Yanmo City, but everyone who participates in the melting field competition will go there. Shall we go and have a look?" Xin Tianyun looks at a hot city in front of him, and his dark eyes are full of excitement.


    "Well."


    The two men raised their feet and went to the Yingbin building. Along the way, there were many warriors in fire armour. In order to ensure the order here, it was obvious that the melting area spent a lot of effort.


    It seems that there is a great deal of fierce competition in chulin Pavilion.


    "Chu Lin!"


    When Chu Lin observes the strong men of all walks of life, a very familiar voice rings from the outside. Chu Lin is surprised to see that there are only a few beautiful shadows coming.


    Chu Lin turns around and sees a corner of the building. The three of them are beaming with joy. The leader, dressed in a light skirt, is a beautiful woman with a slender figure. It is Lin Ying of the Lin family.


    Lin Yingsheng plate is Lin Xi, and the timid little girl who saved himself in chengfengxing, Lin Xuan.


    Looking at the familiar three people, a little stunned, then bloom smile, in a strange place to meet acquaintances, it is always a pleasant thing.


    "You''re here too. Are you here for the lava tournament? Oh, I almost forgot that you are not nobody now


    Lin Ying looks at Chu Lin with a smile. Her eyebrows are like the moon, and her face is exquisite.


    Chu Lin hehe smile, "you say this is to praise me."


    "Hehe, it''s brother chulin who is modest and ranks ninth in the youth list. It''s not easy to go up." Lindsey on one side also chuckled, and her eyes were a little complicated.


    At the beginning, she and Chu Lin broke through the early stage of life reversal at the same time in Nanyu island. Now, more than a year later, Chu Lin has far surpassed her in strength, and has made a great reputation in the world of dragon crouching.


    Although chengfengxing can''t compare with Zhongji, the Lin family also has quite good intelligence. Every big thing Chu Lin has done has shocked the whole Lin family, especially the feat of Mo Yuan Xing, which makes all the elders of the Lin family very speechless.


    Chulin smiles and looks at the timid Lin Xuan, "the little girl is more and more beautiful, and the progress of martial arts is not small."


    Lin Xuan''s face turned red and he was very happy in his heart. Although Chu Lin had made a lot of fame in the world of dragon crouching, it was still very refreshing. There was no estrangement between them because of the promotion of their fame.


    "You are really able to toss about. In just one year, there are so many things in the world of dragon curling that have something to do with you." Lin Ying looks at Chu Lin like a bright water eye, and says in a soft voice."I don''t want to, but I have to fight for something." Chu Lin said with a smile, "are you here to compete for the molten domain?"


    "Well, by the way, I''ve never seen the rumor about the rules and strange things in my life. I''ve come here for a long time." Lin Ying said with a smile.


    "Of course, that kind of thing is not something that we can participate in, and you, the top ten youth list, can compete for it."


    Chulin said with a smile that he had killed seven strong people in the sky in moyuanxing. His deterrent power was not small. Maybe even the Lin family didn''t expect that a helping hand that he had found at that time could have come to this step.


    "Chengfengxing is not only our Lin family, but also Bao family. You see..." Lin Ying gently smiles and looks at one side with a pair of narrow and beautiful eyes.


    "Baojia?"


    Chu Lin is stunned. Following Lin Ying''s eyes, the small building is extremely spacious, like a hotel. A large number of well-known martial artists gather together. In the southwest of Chu Lin, there are a group of people, who are Bao Zhen, the Bao family who have seen on Shenwei island.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a narrow enemy. I hope he doesn''t come to die this time."


    When Chu Lin saw Bao Zhen, if it wasn''t for the Bao family, the evil language master would not have been the enemy of Bao Zhen, let alone hurt him.


    When Chu Lin looks at Bao Zhen, the other party is also slightly aware of it. When he turns to see Chu Lin''s faint smile, his face suddenly becomes stiff and quickly avoids sight.


    Lin Ying and others can know the reputation of Chu Lin, and the Bao family, who are five famous families, will also know that when they were in Shenwei Island, they were not so afraid of Chu Lin, but now, Bao Zhen is only shocked. Seven return to heaven are so cut off by this cruel man. If he targets at the Bao family, how can he die.

 Chapter 862

    When Chu Lin sees the other party''s hurried and dodging eyes, he also hums lightly, and then throws it behind his mind. Such a thing is not worth the trouble for himself. Chu Lin even feels that it is a waste of time to cultivate himself by taking the initiative to kill him.


    In this way, Chu Lin turns his head and chats with Lin yingsan.


    In the reception building, the strong are gathered and the scene is particularly lively. Although Chu Lin is crowded around the corner, Lin Ying and Lin Ying are all beautiful women, attracting many people''s attention. After all, no matter where they are, beautiful girls can always make people feel relaxed and happy.


    For all kinds of eyes, Lin Ying has been used to it for a long time. In the chatting, a restless sound is aroused at the gate of the welcome building, and then the rapid footstep sound "pedaling pedal" steps into the welcome building.


    Chu Lin looked aside and saw a group of people swarming in, led by a black robed man with a handsome face, upright posture, eyebrows like a sword, sharp, cold suddenly appeared.


    As soon as this man appeared in the reception building, there was a sound of commotion, which was obviously not an ordinary person.


    Chu Lin just glanced back, but then found that Lin Ying three people are frown slightly.


    "Who is he?" Chulin said with a smile.


    "That''s Dilong Zong Hu Ming, ninth in the youth list, no, now you''re pushing into the tenth." Lin yingdao.


    "Do you know each other?" Chu Lin put down the cup and was surprised.


    "I don''t know..." Lin Ying is a little suspicious, and then she shakes her head and laughs.


    "What''s the situation? Maybe I can help you. " Chu Lin sees the smile on Lin Ying''s face very reluctantly, gently way.


    Lin Ying and Lin Xi looked at each other, and then the latter said, "it''s nothing. We came with the Lin caravan. We happened to meet the team of dilongzong, and was caught by that Hu Ming."


    "We Lin family and dilongzong have no hatred, but when Hu Ming saw sister Lin Ying, he lost his head. But sister Lin didn''t pay attention to him, and Hu Ming didn''t know what to think, so he forcibly detained several boats of our caravan."


    "It''s just a few caravan boats. It''s no big deal."


    Lin Ying immediately said with a smile. He knew that Chu Lin was not as weak as he had been, but Hu Ming was not a simple person. Moreover, dilongzong was a powerful presence of the number one dragon crouching in the boundary platoon. After all, Chu Lin was a lonely man. Once a conflict broke out, it would be very bad for Chu Lin.


    "I see." Chu Lin nodded gently, did not say anything more, and continued to chat about the unimportant topic.


    After Chu Lin took the initiative to turn aside the topic, Na Hu Ming had already entered the Yingbin building and walked toward the people he knew well. Unfortunately, it was Bao Zhen''s several people who were in the direction they went.


    Bao Zhen seemed to be very familiar with Hu Ming. When he saw Hu Ming coming, he met him with a smile. Then his eyes twinkled and he looked at Chu Lin''s side. He whispered something to Hu Ming.


    Hearing Bao Zhen''s words, Hu Ming immediately turned his head and saw Chu Lin and Lin Ying, who was beside him, biting her lips.


    "Hum!"


    Hu Ming''s meaning is not clear with a smile, eyes slightly bright, directly toward the five people of Chu Lin in the corner of the welcome building.


    Hu Ming, who is one of the top ten youths, is naturally very dazzling. Many people are quietly looking at him, and seeing his strange movements, everyone''s eyes are bright.


    A murmur of discussion spread quickly in the attic. When Lin Ying saw Hu Ming striding toward them, their eyes flashed with tension. Their palms were slightly damp. They looked at Chu Lin one after another. However, they saw the latter sitting quietly, fiddling with the tea set in his hands, and his face was motionless.


    Originally some worry three people saw Chu Lin this calm face, the heart is also slightly relieved.


    "Ha ha, Miss Lin Ying, I didn''t expect to meet you here. We are really predestined."


    After all, her steps stopped at chulin''s table, and the laughter was melodious. Lin Ying looked at Hu Ming with a brilliant smile in front of her. Her face was slightly cold, but she was afraid to show her coldness when she thought about some things about the Lin family.


    "Before, we were just a few misunderstandings. I''d like to make an apology first. Later, when Miss Lin Ying wants to leave the melting area, I will order people to return all the merchant ships." Hu Liangliang gets a glow of fire and stares at Lin Ying. It seems that there is no one around her.


    "Thank you, dilongzong." Lin Ying said lightly.


    "No thanks for a little thing." Hu Ming said with a smile and then said, "Miss Lin Ying, do you have time? I''d like to introduce some of my brothers and friends to you. The business of the Lin family is well-developed. I think it''s not bad for you to come here and need some help."


    "No need..."


    Lin Ying sighed with a headache. For Hu Ming''s insipid entanglement, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, Hu Ming said with a slight smile: "Miss Lin Ying is not willing to give her any face?"


    Hearing the pressure in Hu Ming''s words, Lin Ying''s face was also angry.


    In the Yingbin building, a large number of martial arts men looked at this side. They all recalled that Hu Ming was obviously interested in the woman, but the other side was very resistant to Hu Ming.


    Of course, people didn''t say much. Instead, they were in the mood of watching the excitement. Hu Ming was not an ordinary person, but a cruel character in the top ten of the youth list. Although the other side was arrogant, he was really powerful. Hu Ming had a high reputation in the whole world of dragon curling up.Ka -


    just as the crowd watched the excitement, the young man who had been quietly tasting tea finally took a picture of the teacup in his hand, and the whole table cracked with a clear sound.


    "Face is given by others, but some people are losing face if they take the initiative to lean on."


    Chu Lin said faintly that the voice was making the whole attic quiet, and the needle could be heard. He looked at the young man and dared to speak in front of Hu Ming. If the boy didn''t have any skills to say, he was asking for trouble.


    Hu Ming''s eyes narrowed into a straight line. He swept his eyes to chulin and said with a smile: "your boy''s tone is quite big."


    "Since you''ve come from the Bao family, you should know me, too." Chu Lin stares at Hu Ming and laughs gently.


    Hu Ming and Bao Zhen came here after whispering. They must know the information about themselves and others. Hu Ming was pushed to the ninth place by Chu Lin. he would come here because of Lin Ying and many connections with Chu Lin.


    "Hehe, Chu Lin, the ninth in the youth list, don''t you know? It''s just that the name is not as important as you think." Hu Ming stares at Chu Lin and laughs at him.


    "Chu Lin?"


    "He is Chu Lin, who killed seven strong men in the sky by unknown means in Moyuan star?"


    "No wonder he dares to challenge Hu Ming. Hey, there''s a good show today. It''s said that Hu Ming has long had a problem with Chu Lin, who pushed him out of the ranking."


    "If he''s really the Chu Lin on the youth list, I''m afraid Hu Ming won''t get any good. Although Hu Ming is not afraid to be an expert in the early days of returning to heaven, Chu Lin has killed eight of them in the early days of returning to heaven!"

 Chapter 863

    "Ha ha, Hu Ming has maintained a good relationship with several of the top ten youth lists. It is hard to say who is in bad luck when there is going to be a conflict..." the insider whispered.


    This strong news has attracted a lot of news in the Yingbin building. People''s eyes are sweeping away at Chu Lin. these days, he is no stranger to the youth list news.


    Lin Ying three people are also nervous, looking at the two people opposite each other, full of anxiety in their eyes.


    Chu Lin waved to Lin Ying and motioned them to relax. Then he looked at Hu Ming and said, "you go, don''t force me to do it."


    All the people around him were shocked. They all said that Hu Ming was an arrogant man. Now it seems that Chu Lin is even more rampant. However, when he killed seven people back to heaven without any scruple, he could not help but feel a little nervous. He is not a good tempered man.


    However, for Chu Lin''s attitude, Hu Ming, who has always been domineering, could swallow this tone, and the coldness in his eyes became more and more serious. "I''m really curious. Is the person who pushed me from the ninth place to the bottom? Is there a real name or two brushes?"


    Everyone''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Hu Ming is really aiming at Chu Lin.


    "Ha ha, brother Hu Ming, it seems that you are in a bit of trouble."


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more tense, a hearty laugh burst in from the door. The crowd separated one after another, and the two slowly stepped in.


    The two were ordinary in appearance, but their breath was very long and fluctuated violently, which made everyone feel slightly depressed. Some knowledgeable people immediately blurted out.


    "They are Qincheng of bingshenzong and Li Ling of Hailan Zong. They are the seventh and eighth cruel roles in the youth list!"


    "Bing Shen Zong, Hai Lan Zong and di long Zong are very close. Hu Ming has a very good relationship with each other. Ha ha, today when the three people get together, even if it is chulin, they will be disheartened."


    Hu Ming was overjoyed when he saw the two men, but his face was still. He said faintly, "ha ha, it''s just some small things. I''m still thinking. I want to have two moves with the brother chulin who ran over my head all of a sudden."


    "Chu Lin? I''ve heard a little bit about it, and I''m curious about it. " Li Lin''s clothes are tight, and Li Hailing''s spirit is fierce.


    "Ha ha, an outsider from canglan world is not too annoying if he is so rampant." Qincheng light smile way, smile hidden knife, as cold as winter.


    In their words, Chu Lin is not given the slightest face, because he is a very powerful and arrogant potential youth behind him. Almost no one dares to provoke them in the whole world of dragon curling. Although Chu Lin is a little famous, his so-called tianwuzong origin is meaningless here. In the end, it is longcuhuan realm. Where can we care about the place so far away from canglan world.


    Lin Ying''s three men looked at the three men with great momentum. Their faces were very ugly and they held their palms tightly. For the three guys in the top ten of the youth list, they only felt extremely powerless. After all, the powerful forces behind them all far surpassed the Lin family.


    "I advise you not to meddle in the private affairs between Miss Lin Ying and me. Other people are afraid of your name of Chu Lin, which is of no use to me!"


    With two close friends supporting Chang Zi, Hu Ming speaks more freely. He stares at Chu Lin coldly. His eyes are cold and his voice is subdued.


    "Miss Lin Ying, it''s almost time to go with me. Go with me to meet my friends and take back your Lin''s merchant ship."


    After saying this, Hu Ming stepped forward directly, without any politeness. He pinched his big hand toward Lin Ying''s bright wrist. He didn''t believe that Chu Lin dared to talk about his three people.


    However, when he was thinking this way, he almost grasped Lin Ying, who was not in his mind. Suddenly, he felt a fierce anger breaking out beside him.


    Bang -


    a big hand suddenly pops out from the side, pinches it directly on Hu Ming''s arm, and then smashes to the table top, and the table in front of him is directly smashed into pieces.


    "You boy!"


    Hu Ming''s heart was furious, and he suddenly drank. However, he saw Chu Lin''s eyes as straight as lightning. His eyes, which were calm as a lake, were now turned into cannibals.


    "Looking for the dead!"


    The sound of senleng spewed out of Chu Lin''s mouth, and then with a big wave of his hand, the table debris and all kinds of debris on the ground took off, mixed with a fierce wind. In the public''s amazement, they all hit Hu Ming''s face.


    Bang -


    some relatively complete glass fragments burst, mixed with overflowing tea, and sharp fragments cut Hu Ming''s cheek into pieces.


    In the Yingbin building, a group of strong men looked at the bloodstained and twisted Hu Ming, as well as the shadowy Li Ling and Qincheng beside them. Their mouths were split and their expressions were uplifting. It seems that things can''t be done today.


    Hu Ming''s face twisted into a ball, although his face was bloodstained, but actually no injury, just looking ferocious.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll tear you alive today!"


    With Hu Ming''s reputation in the world of dragon curling up, where he had suffered from this kind of pain, his eyes were ferocious, and his heart was boiling with murderous motives.Bang -


    as Hu Ming''s voice of coldness spread out, the surging gene energy burst out from his body, and there was a faint destructive flow of resilience, extremely fierce.


    Hu Ming was able to make it to the top ten of the youth list. From this momentum, we can see that Hu Ming is far superior to the ordinary experts of returning to heaven. In Hu Ming''s hands, there were many strong people who were defeated.


    Having suffered a small loss before, he was also inattentive. He did not expect that under the two powerful AIDS, Chu Lin would dare to attack boldly.


    Roar -


    Hu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly stepped out. The surging gene energy gathered in his hands, and faintly turned into a rough dragon head. The blood of the dragon head was open, and the sharp teeth were compressed by the surging gene energy, surging with extremely sharp fluctuations.


    "Dragon bites!"


    Suddenly a drink, the dragon mouth roared at the same time, the people in the welcome building felt fierce and fierce, even in the air, were full of buzzing sound.


    Hu Ming was extremely angry. He wanted to take Chu Lin''s life.


    "Chu Lin, be careful!"


    Lin Ying three people saw Hu Ming rushing forward and yelled in a hurry.


    Hu Ming''s body is like thunder. In a short second, he approaches Chu Lin''s head. His eyes are cold and the surrounding tables and chairs are scattered by the strong wind.


    The dragon''s attack and biting force suddenly swept out. Just as it was about to hit Chu Lin''s forehead, the white gold light soared, and a metal buzzing sound floated. The fist with strong platinum color flashed out of the blast and collided with the Dragon attack force.


    Bang -


    the heavy sound exploded in the welcome building, and the violent fluctuation swept around. A group of martial arts people around saw it and retreated in panic and did not dare to be contaminated.

 Chapter 864

    After a few seconds, Hu Ming''s face suddenly changed, and the meaning of the dragon''s fist on his hand quickly dissipated. When the strength of the fist was unable to break, a big hand passed through the defense, as fast as the wind slapped on his chest.


    Bang -


    the dull sound of collision spread, and the people were shocked to see that Hu Ming''s figure directly fell out into the ground, and had been flying backward for more than ten meters before struggling to stop.


    A group of warriors looked at Hu Ming who was defeated in the house. If Hu Ming was caught off guard by a small loss before, he was defeated in an upright way this time...


    this time, Chu Lin was able to push Hu Ming to the tenth place, which is not a false name. It seems that the rumor of moyuanxing should be true.


    "I''ve told you, don''t mess with me."


    Chu Lin flies Hu Ming, his dark eyes are cold, and his white gold is shining. Hu Ming''s action undoubtedly arouses Chu Lin''s anger and a chance to kill him.


    "Chu Lin, you dare to be wild in front of us!"


    When Qin Cheng and Li Ling saw Hu Ming fly with a fist, their eyes changed dramatically. Their faces were so gloomy that they almost dropped out of the water. They suddenly took a step, but they were in front of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin keeps a close eye on the two men and walks directly towards them.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Seeing Chu Lin''s action, the two men in Qincheng took a step forward together, surging gene energy, squeezing the surrounding air into the air and surging the strong wind. At the same time, the two people burst out a palm and shot Chu Lin''s body first.


    Bang -


    the white gold light on Chu Lin''s body leaped violently. He even allowed the two masters on the youth list to bombard him and fell directly on his body under the astonishing eyes of the public.


    Hum -


    however, when the palm strength touched Chu Lin, they didn''t hear the dull sound. The two people in Qincheng directly passed through the transparent body of chulin.


    "This is the shadow!"


    The outsider in the Yingbin building immediately exclaimed, and all of them were heavy on their faces. Just now, Chu Lin''s speed rose to the point that the naked eye couldn''t understand. Even Qincheng couldn''t catch that speed.


    "The boy''s level, I''m afraid it''s more than ninth!"


    Those who have vision are shocked. From the current situation, we can see that Chu Lin should be ranked at least above the seventh place in Qincheng, or else he would not be able to play with Qincheng.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    On the third floor of the Yingbin building, a tall man embraces his arms and looks at the fight below with interest. The palm of the man is white, and his body is shining with pale white light. Looking close, he looks like a giant elephant standing still.


    "This guy is not simple, but also good at mental energy."


    Beside the tall man, there is a man in a gray robe. He looks plain, but his eyes are bright. If he looks at him, he will feel dizzy immediately.


    "Under the joint efforts of the three people in Qincheng, they could not defeat Chu Lin. it seems that they met with a hard stubble." The tall man said with a smile.


    The man in the grey robe nodded slightly, and then looked at another place below, "but the man may not be able to sit still. He has something to do with Hu Ming. He certainly won''t watch Chu Lin beat Hu Ming violently."


    "Ha ha, that person has been salivating for your rank for a long time. After a while, he will challenge you again."


    Tall man gently nodded, "he is only a little bit can break through to return to the sky in the mid-term."


    "So..." the gray robe man''s eyes are slightly bright, some surprised.


    As they discussed, Chu Lin in the hall of Yingbin Pavilion flashed around the city of Qin. Their eyes were cold, and they quickly pointed out a finger, like a thunderbolt, toward Hu Ming''s forehead.


    In his panic, Hu Ming slapped the ground, retreated back, and at the same time blocked the violent finger force from shooting.


    Hu Ming''s eyes shrunk and his light swept back. He was shocked to find that Chu Lin was standing behind him.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are cold, and the white gold light suddenly lights up. A palm knife draws a long arc, and cuts toward Hu Ming coldly. Hu Ming''s old strength has just gone, and before the new force has arrived, he has already retreated.


    However, when Chu Lin''s palm knife was about to chop into Hu Ming''s body, his eyes suddenly shrank, and an extremely frightening strong wind shot coldly at the back of Chu Lin''s heart.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s feet stagnated, he suddenly turned around and burst out with a fist. In the flash of platinum light, one fist broke the strong wind. When the strong wind was split, his body suddenly vibrated. Then he looked up. In the corner on the other side of the hall, a man stood against the wall holding a glass of wine, staring at Chu Lin faintly.


    The eyes of all the people in the reception building are also looking at the calm figure holding the wine cup. Their faces are changing. The hall, which was still noisy just now, is silent.


    "Brother Tang Qing!"


    Hu Ming gets up from the ground in a panic, and his eyes are full of ecstasy.


    "Tang Qing?"


    Hearing the name, Chu Lin''s heart was slightly shaken, and then he knew what the other party was. Tang Qing, the fourth mirage in the youth list, came into being.In the Yingbin Pavilion, there are also a large number of startling and talking voices. This Tang Qing''s reputation is quite high. In the welcoming pavilion where the powerful people are everywhere, it has a great deterrent power.


    "Brother, it''s just for fun, isn''t it a little too heavy?" Tang Qing looks at Chu Lin lightly and opens his mouth gently.


    "I don''t want to get into trouble, but if there''s a dog that''s on its own, don''t blame my people for being ruthless." Chu Lin is equally calm and does not care about each other''s name.


    "It is indeed rampant, and there is indeed rampant capital." Tang Qingbian turned his head and looked at Hu Ming, who was ashen and stained with dirty blood, and then shook his head gently. "I always don''t like to be in the first place, but after all, he has some light with me. So, if you apologize to him, I won''t see what happened today. What do you think?"


    Chulin listened, ha ha a smile, coldly shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    Tang Qing a Leng, his good intention was so rejected by the other side, "you are really crazy enough."


    Tang Qing gently rose, slightly relaxed body, that plain face, gradually floating fierce meaning.


    All of them have a broad heart. Looking at the posture, Tang Qing seems to be going to teach Hu Ming a lesson about Chu Lin. Hu Ming, a boy with a lot of connections...


    Tang Qing approaches Chu Lin step by step. Every step, his momentum is soaring wildly, and his whole body energy is whirling like a storm.


    Chu Lin calmly looks at Tang Qing''s pressing step by step. In his eyes, the white gold glitters. He can feel that Tang Qing is not the three ordinary people before him.


    Bang -


    Tang Qing''s pace, a few meters in front of Chu Lin''s body, when he took a picture, it seemed that the air in the Yingbin building suddenly stagnated.

 Chapter 865

    "I heard that your speed is a strong point. I''m also very good at speed. Why don''t we have a match?" Tang Qing smiles at Chu Lin.


    At the moment of Tang Qing''s laughter, chulin''s eyes change and his body trembles.


    Bang -


    the strong palm wind appears behind Chu Lin in an instant, and shoots down heavily.


    Bang -


    with one hand, it was a blow to the air. Chu Lin''s figure suddenly turned into illusion and gradually dispersed. When he appeared again, he had already kicked Tang Qing in the air.


    Dong -


    one arm reached out and directly blocked Chu Lin''s whip. The frightening force surged outward, and they both went back together.


    "It''s... Too fast!"


    The warriors in the Yingbin building looked at the two people flashing in the field, and their eyes were very dignified. Before, they couldn''t see how they started.


    "It''s good to be able to fight me at my speed." Tang qinglue looks at Chu Lin strangely. His unpredictable speed is excellent in the youth list, but this Chu Lin is not behind him.


    "That makes me more interested."


    Tang Qing licked his lips, eyes glowing, step out, surging gene energy surging up, this time he will use real skills!


    Seeing this, Chu Lin is also pinching where to steal. He stares at Tang Qing''s action, and a layer of genetic energy floats from his body.


    "You two, it''s not appropriate for us to make a lot of efforts in the place where I''m entertaining distinguished guests from all directions?"


    However, just when the two men were fighting, a clear and pleasant voice sounded outside the welcome building.


    People''s eyes can not help deflecting past, between the welcome Pavilion gate, a large number of fire armour guards swarmed in, surrounded by the fire armour guards is a graceful and graceful woman.


    A woman''s soft armor is close to her body, which not only does not hide her beauty, but also highlights her figure. Her hair, like a flame, flutters in the wind and is heroic. The combination of heroic momentum and charming appearance makes people feel excited.


    "Ha ha, there is an official figure at last."


    The tall man on the third floor of the attic smiles at the heroic woman below, and his indifferent eyes turn slightly.


    "Ha ha, this woman can''t be provoked..." the man in the grey robe beside him grinned and said with a grin. There was a lot of vigilance in the war.


    After the atmosphere in the welcome pavilion was still for a moment, the noise and discussion immediately burst into the air, and the outstanding young men in the previous list were eclipsed one after another. The only thing left in the public''s eyes was the heroic woman in close armor.


    "Ha ha, is that dongmanrou, the fire girl in the melting area? Tut Tut, what a flower of flame. I heard that he said that the most proud disciple of Indian Nanyan is even the successor of Rongyu in the future. "


    "Well, if anyone can escape from this woman''s favor, he will be able to rise to the top of the world as soon as possible."


    "Such a woman, where ordinary men can control."


    Hearing the noise around him, Chu Lin was surprised to see the woman who was as dazzling as the flame. He did not expect that the second strong man in the youth list not only went farther than others in martial arts, but also surpassed ordinary people in appearance.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Miss Dong to come by herself." Tang Qing''s face also changed slightly because of the arrival of dongmanrou.


    "Tang Qing, this is not a place for you to act recklessly. Should you finish now?" Dong manrou glanced at Tang Qing and said with a gentle smile.


    See Tang Qing narrow smile, Tang Qing hehe dry smile two, "since East girl said so, today''s things like this."


    After that, he turned his eyes to Chu Lin and said, "we will certainly meet again in the melting field competition. I hope that at that time, you can do your best and I will have a good experience."


    "With pleasure." Chu Lin light way.


    Tang Qing snorted, and then waved to Hu Ming, who was unwilling to face behind him. When the latter saw it, he could only suppress his unwillingness. Dongmanrou, to a certain extent, represented the opinions of indomith. In other people''s territory, he did not dare to resist.


    "Chu Lin, are you ok?"


    Lin Ying''s four people all heaved a sigh of relief, went forward to care and asked.


    Chulin waves his hand with a smile, and is about to comfort him. However, he sees dongmanrou stepping on his steps and walking towards him.


    In the whole Yingbin building, dongmanrou is undoubtedly the focus of attention of all martial artists. When they see Dong manrou stop the fight, they don''t leave here. Instead, they walk towards Chu Lin. they all raise their eyebrows. The noise is gradually lowered and they stare at this side.


    Dong manrou stands in front of Chu Lin, a pair of fiery red pupils staring at Chu Lin with interest.


    "Miss Dong, what''s the matter?" Chu Lin blinked his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Are you Chu Lin?" Dongmanrou raised her eyebrows, and her red pupil was shining.


    "I''m chulin. Is there a second Chu Lin in the Dragon crouching world?" Chulin''s eyes are tiny, and the woman''s tone has some intriguing meaning. I don''t know what she has in mind."My master often mentions you. It is said that you are very good." Dongmanrou blinked his eyes and said, "I can''t see it."


    Chu Lin ha ha ha smile, this woman unexpectedly because India South inflammation to own appraisal is very high, but is not happy?


    "Come with me. My master wants to see you."


    Dongmanrou gently smile, twist waist, step away, act very neatly.


    Chu Lin looks at Dong man Rou Qian''s shadow, slightly stunned. The Indian South Yan''s mastery of the melting area is really thorough. How long did he come here, he was informed of his whereabouts.


    The martial artists around were even more surprised. They didn''t expect that the ordinary Chu Lin could be summoned by the powerful Yinnan Yan in person.


    "Come with me."


    Chu Lin looks at Lin Ying and says with a smile that they have caused so much trouble here that they are not at ease.


    After saying a word, Chu Lin immediately follows Dong manrou. Xin Tianyun also raises his feet and walks away. Lin Ying and Lin Ying are slightly hesitant, and they quickly step forward.


    As a group of people stepped out of the Yingbin building, there was an uproar in the whole hall. I couldn''t help but guess the relationship between chulin and yinnanyan.


    "It''s really unexpected that the elder indomitis summoned Chu Lin alone..." in front of the third floor railing, the tall man sighed in surprise.


    "This Chu Lin is absolutely not simple. It is said that Chu Lin was taken care of by his predecessors in southern India and entered a certain site together. It seems that this incident is not false." The man in the grey robe gazed out his voice.


    "The play is over, we should go. Before the meltdown competition starts, we have to prepare well. The rules are strange... Tut, we can''t just watch it fall into other people''s hands." The tall man laughed and turned away.


    With the sudden arrival of the good play completely ended, the atmosphere gradually hot again, people are talking about the two fights just now and Dong manrou took Chu Lin.

 Chapter 866

    What he didn''t notice was a figure wrapped in black lacquer robes, drinking tea lightly, and his eyes remained unchanged from the beginning to the end, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Chu Lin..."


    a little hoarse voice came out from the shadow, and looked up slightly to the direction Chu Lin left. His face was also exposed under the eyes. I saw that his face was covered with black veil and wrapped with strong black fog, which was very strange.


    "Is it finally..."


    in my self-talk, I have a black light in my eyes. I sweep my eyes towards the door and gently put down the teacup in my hand. Then, my figure flashed out of the window beside me and quickly integrated into the dark night.


    In a vast hall, Chu Lin once again saw India South inflammation. In a short period of March, the other side did not change much. However, it seems that because of being in the melting zone, the majestic color between his eyebrows was more intense.


    When Chu Lin arrived with Dong manrou, Yinnan Yan''s eyes were slightly trance at the young man with a shallow smile. He could clearly perceive that there were two extremely powerful energy sources in chulin''s body: the source of extinction and the heart of Moyuan.


    "You this boy... Actually did..." India South Yan sighs.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Chu Lin''s sincere way is that although the Indian army has made a three move agreement, he also knows that if the indomitis really want to take away the heart of Moyuan, neither Chu Lin nor Wu Yi can stop it.


    "You can take my three moves according to the agreement. If I don''t let go, there will be no place to put this face. The iron devils are not going to point at my nose and scold me." India South Yan''s face squeezed out some smile, it is clear that Chu Lin''s performance, let him very satisfied.


    On the other hand, Dong manrou is surprised and full of doubts. It''s hard to imagine how chulin could take on the three moves of southern India, which was just the peak in the late period of the anti life state, and didn''t even arrive at the heaven.


    And she is very clear about the purpose of South India''s going to Moyuan star, so she can never be careless in this matter, but... Chu Lin still carried three moves? If people get this news, I''m afraid that Chu Lin''s ranking on the youth list will be directly pulled to the top.


    Chu Lin also found dongmanrou in the eyes of doubt, but did not say anything, but looked at the empty hall, "excuse me, master iron devil has not come here?"


    Chu Lin has always been grateful for the iron devil he never met. Although the gold body of Ti Ji was obtained by chance, the iron devil of Yixu City crossed hundreds of realms to support him from afar. This kind of love has always kept Chu Lin in mind.


    "Well, he hasn''t come yet. This time it''s very important. We have to prepare well." India South inflammation nods a way, immediately looks at Chu Lin, ha ha a smile: "you come this time, is for the heart pulse of Mo yuan heart?"


    Chu Lin nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t interfere with the honor contest. I''m going to take things away after the fusion World Championship and the perfect ending of the plan."


    "Ha ha, originally I wanted to deceive you to win the championship before I gave you back that heart vein..."


    Yinnan Yan first laughed loudly and then lowered his voice, "in fact, I have one thing to do when I call you here this time."


    "Well?" Chu Lin was stunned.


    "This time, you also know that before the appearance of the heavy black fog monster, the authenticity of the rules and strange things must not be exposed." South Indian road.


    Chu Lin listened attentively, "what the elder indomitis meant is..."


    "according to our conjecture, the black fog monster hidden in the dark will never appear directly. They may send some small minions to participate in the melting field competition, but beat all the competitors and get the prize we prepared


    Chulin''s eyes are tight, and he immediately thinks of the three people of longchen. What''s the true meaning of the black fog in those three things? They can give them powerful power. If Chu Lin didn''t have two rules, he would be more likely to be killed by the other party.


    "There are so many people coming this time, we can''t do one by one investigation. Therefore, if those little minions get the heart vein, they will immediately know that this is a fake rule strange thing, and our trap will be meaningless. The dark fog beast hidden in the dark will surely escape quietly." Indomitis was sinking out of the vocal tract.


    "Therefore, we have to find a way to let the human warrior get the potential, forcing the dark fog beast to forcibly appear and grab the treasure."


    Chulin understood the meaning and nodded slowly. His sight fell on Dong manrou, who was the color of a flame beside him. "Won the championship? Isn''t east girl the most popular?"


    "Manrou strength is not bad, the hope of winning the championship is not low, but it is not safe enough." However, Yinnan Yan did not give his lover face at all and shook his head gently.


    One side of the East manrou heard this, pursed her lips and tightened her face.


    "Well?" Chu Lin''s eyes flashed, and he said slowly, "is there any other information about the indomitis elder?"


    Dongmanrou''s strength, no doubt, ranks second in the youth list, which shows that she is extraordinary. For such a person, even Chu Lin feels a little tricky, but India South Yan feels that it is not safe enough. Isn''t it thatIndian Yan''s eyes sank slightly, pondered for a moment, and whispered, "there must be something wrong with Zuo Chengyang, one of the best filmmakers on the youth list."


    In the eyes of chuba, it''s very deep in the eyes of chulin water.


    "Master, if Zuo Chengyang really has a problem, then Chu Lin is afraid that he can''t defeat the other party." Dongmanrou finally can''t help it. She is a disciple of indomitis. As a result, even her master doesn''t think highly of her.


    "Ha ha, young lady Dong is right. If she can''t stop Zuo Chengyang, I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''m just a peak in the late stage of my life. How can I be compared with the top of the youth list?" Chulin laughs and makes a round.


    "In front of me, there is no need to cover up. Can you hide your strength from me?" India South inflammation light way, immediately looked to East manrou, "this matter is not trivial, don''t play small temperament!"


    Dongman Rou felt aggrieved, but he still didn''t admit defeat in his heart, just pressed in the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Lin was also helpless under the ardent eyes of southern India. He had to nod his head and say, "if I meet Zuo Chengyang, I will try my best to stop him."


    On hearing this, Yinnan Yan nodded with a smile and rubbed the armrest of his chair. What did he think of again: "Oh, yes, one thing about you, this melting field competition, you should not only be careful about that Zuo Chengyang, there is a person you both must pay special attention to."


    "Who?"


    Hearing this, Chu Lin and Chu Lin raised their heads one after another to look at India south.


    "That person from canglan realm lost the devil domain to come far away, called Feng Chun."

 Chapter 867

    Chu Lin''s eyes shrunk as soon as he heard it, "the man who lost the devil''s land!"


    Chu Lin''s face gradually darkened. He was really haunted by the loss of the devil kingdom. Do they want to intervene in this matter.


    Yinnanyan nods gently, knowing the hatred between Chu Lin and the lost devil Kingdom, so it''s not strange to see Chu Lin like this.


    "There is something strange about the lost devil kingdom. The three in the Moyuan star have the true meaning of black fog hidden in their bodies." Chu Lin frowned and told what he knew.


    "The true meaning of the black fog... It seems that my perception was correct at the beginning." India South inflammation squints the eye, unexpectedly did not feel surprised.


    At the beginning, long Chen and his three people died to suppress the black fog in their bodies. In addition, Indian inflammation was placed in the heart of Moyuan without careful taste. In retrospect, the three people were full of problems.


    "I''m afraid there is something wrong with this lost magic area." Yinnan Yan has a deep voice. His information sources are wide, far beyond Chu Lin''s imagination. Recently, his actions have fallen into his eyes. Once again, according to Chu Lin''s intelligence, it can be concluded that there is a big problem in the lost magic area!


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have our layout in canglan world. Although the iron devil is a member of canglan realm, he has not been there for ten thousand years, and there is no clan force left. Our hands can''t reach in..."


    Chu Lin is also helpless. Although canglan world is not as powerful and ancient as the Dragon crouching realm, the ten forces are as stable as a rock and united to resist the invasion of foreign forces It''s true that the intelligence agencies of China can''t get involved.


    "But if the lost domain is really related to the dark fog monster, I''m afraid that I will often deal with this lost realm." There is a flash of light in the eyes of Indian flame. The black fog and strange beast is a disaster of the interstellar world, and it is also the pain in his heart. If he dares to contaminate the things they should not be contaminated, he must turn them into ashes!


    "What is Fengchun''s situation?" Chulin frowned.


    "There is almost no intelligence. The devil Kingdom sent this man to fight for the rules and strange things. It must be unusual. So I want you two to be careful of this man!" Indian orthodox road.


    "Good..."


    both Chu Lin and Zuo Chengyang are troublesome people. Besides these two, the top five of the youth list don''t want to be simple. Some of them are busy in this competition.


    "Four days later, Chu Lin, you will stay in Yanmo city these days. If you encounter something, go to manrou. She is in charge of the patrol team of Yanmo city. Don''t get into trouble. The little girl turns her face and doesn''t recognize people." India South inflammation laughs ha ha way.


    Chu Lin is stunned and looks at Dong manrou. He doesn''t expect that the army like fire armour team is in charge of this fierce woman.


    Dongman''s soft fire red eyes smile at Chu Lin, "I always only know the rules and don''t recognize people. Don''t fall into my hands..."


    Chu Lin''s mouth slightly twitches, and he doesn''t have the same insight as this woman.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at you, Lin Nan is not as old as you two, but you are not a joker


    Hearing this, Chu Lin quickly quits. He raises his feet and goes out in a hurry.


    Yinnanyan looked at Chu Lin, who had slipped away decisively. After a long time, Chu Lin and Dong manrou both left the palace. Before looking at the palace, "Tai elder, what do you think?"


    There was a twist in the empty palace, and an old man in a flaming robe stood in the palace. "Zuo Chengyang is very powerful. Fengchun, who lost the Magic Kingdom, has not yet appeared. He doesn''t know the depth. But if the lost Warcraft really colludes with the black fog and other animals, then Fengchun''s strength will certainly be very strong. If you want to block these two cruel roles, manrou is afraid of powerlessness."


    "As for Chu Lin, although he blocked three moves of domain master, he only blocked one move. That move consumed all the moves of Chu Lin, and the coincidence of the latter two moves was hard to reproduce..."


    Yin Nan Yan nodded gently. Chu Lin used the secret key of the abyss in the second move, and took out the fire brand of Nanyu mountain in the third move. These two methods can''t compete in the melting area Busey used it again.


    "Therefore, it is a little difficult to rely on them to block Zuo Chengyang and Fengchun." The old man said.


    India''s burning finger pointed on the armrest of the chair, and said, "elder Tai means..."


    "do more preparation. Tangshan of the giant elephant clan is good. If we let him stand on our side, we can add a lot of chances of winning." The old man in the flame robe said.


    "The giant elephant people in Tangshan..." Yinnan Yan thought slightly, "that boy has some skills. Let manrou talk about it. That boy is pursuing manrou girl, but this matter must make manrou complain again. Hahaha...


    " mmm... "


    " that''s it... "


    that''s it...


    Yinan Yan gently waved, and then the liquid lava rolled in his eyes," this time, It''s time for the thing hidden near the Dragon curling world to come out? We also want to let many strong people in the interstellar world have a look, this thing''s threat to the interstellar


    With the influx of a large number of warriors from longjuan and its surrounding areas, the whole Yanmo city has become a mess. The strong men of longjuan kingdom are always rebellious and unrestrained. Although they initially fear the prestige of Rongyu, after more and more warriors, various conflicts continue.Of course, this conflict can not be spread all the time. When dongmanrou appeared with the patrol of iron and fire, the fierce and decisive atmosphere of killing was overflowing over the people''s heads, especially the beautiful woman dongmanrou, who was like a flame burning in the face, which made people really realize the fire girl dongmanrou.


    The second place in the youth list is not a false name. Dongmanrou''s vigorous and vigorous action has made many martial artists who originally had evil thoughts and disdain quickly take away these disrespects.


    Dongmanrou''s vigorous and vigorous action, in a few days, let the influx of tens of times the population of the Yanmo city quiet down, for a time, the fire girl dongmanrou''s name has soared a few points, become the whole Yanmo city''s most watched people.


    During the waiting days, Chu Lin was extremely leisurely. Perhaps because of dongmanrou''s reason, no one came to Chu Lin again. Even after Tang Qing met Chu Lin by chance, he only dared to challenge him in the eyes, but did not make any voice or move again. After all, they were afraid that dongmanrou would try them.


    Chulin laughs and enjoys the care of dongmanrou.


    On a high Pavilion at the top of a mountain, chulin relies on the railings to take a leisurely look at the hot city below.


    "Haha, brother chulin is very leisurely."


    A hearty laugh sounded from the outside. Chu Lin looked aside and saw a tall man walking along. However, Chu Lin was not too surprised because he had already found this man in his perception.


    "My name is Tangshan."


    The tall man looks at Chu Lin with a gentle smile. Although the man is not handsome as a whole, the gentle and sincere smile on his face makes people feel good.

 Chapter 868

    "Tangshan?" Chu Lin sat upright and said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much."


    "Some false names." Tangshan waved and sat down opposite chulin. "Last night, master yinnanyan came to me and hoped I could help block Zuo Chengyang. Although I don''t know why, I didn''t ask him."


    Chu Lin nods gently. It seems that indomitis is not going to let too many people know about the black fog beast so as not to frighten the snake.


    "I guess the chulin brothers may know." Tangshan laughs.


    Chulin chulin smiles and is about to explain. Tangshan shakes his head. "I don''t want to ask you this, just because it was dongmanrou who came to me last night. I won''t refuse her request."


    Chu Lin suddenly realized why Tangshan came to him. He thought that dongmanrou was also the reason why he came to visit him. He and dongmanrou were so close that Tangshan couldn''t sit still.


    "Ha ha, dongmanrou and I are just ordinary friends." Chulin said with a smile.


    Tangshan a listen, in the heart immediately relaxed tone, immediately on the face some embarrassment, unexpectedly was one eye saw breaks the mind.


    In the sky, a rapid sound of breaking the sky came, and the red man''s shadow fell into the pavilion. After the red figure, hundreds of patrolmen in fire armor stood full on the top of the mountain.


    "I''m so tired. Those people can''t stop at all." Tang manrou grabs a teacup directly from the table and pours the tea directly into her mouth, regardless of whether someone has used it or not.


    Chulin suddenly felt a pair of eyes on his side, staring straight at himself, because the cup in dongmanrou''s hand was used by chulin...


    "for so many days, there is no news about Zuo Chengyang and Feng Chun." Dong manrou drank the tea and picked up the teapot to pour and drink.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, tomorrow is the fusion world championship. They can''t keep shrinking." Chu Lin light way.


    "In the fusion field competition, I''ll give it to Zuo Chengyang. As for Fengchun, let Tangshan do it. Chu Lin, don''t be in a hurry. Just watch it." Dongmanrou put down the teapot, holding the teacup in his hand and thinking aloud.


    "Well, I''ll go and learn about the friend from canglan world who came from afar." Tangshan smiles and nods.


    Chu Lin has no opinion. Dongman is gentle in Tangshan. They are the second and third place in the youth list, not to mention the existence of many older generation.


    As for dongmanrou''s letting Chu Lin watch the change, I''m afraid that he is not strong enough...


    "that''s the decision."


    Chu Lin got up and said with a smile. As soon as he made a sound, his eyes suddenly congealed. In a flash, he felt two regular strange objects in his body, whirring and shaking at the same time.


    Shua -


    chulin suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance. His figure moved and turned into a shadow. The Dongman soft Tangshan was stunned at first, and then he followed up.


    Those patrol guards who were crowded on the top of the mountain also surged up all over the sky and quickly followed.


    On a mountain peak in the southeast of Yanmo City, the cold wind whizzed. Chu Lin stood on the top of the mountain, and his eyes swept toward the bottom.


    "What happened?"


    Dongmanrou and Tangshan closely follow, surprised asked.


    "Zuo Chengyang and Fengchun are here, and they still appear together!" Chu Lin cold road, Zuo Chengyang really has a problem, otherwise how can it be closely linked with Feng Chun.


    "Yanmo City patrol guard, search the mountain!" Dong manrou listens and orders coldly.


    "Yes


    The hundreds of guards who rushed after him immediately drank and flew to the mountains and jungles below, scattered and began to search.


    However, such a search did not work. After half an hour, all the patrolmen returned to this place and found no suspicious trace.


    "What two cunning things!" Dongman snorted softly.


    "Forget it. No matter how cunning they are, they will appear tomorrow. Let''s go back."


    Chu Lin sighed, and then no longer stay, turned to leave, dongmanrou and Tangshan had to lead the patrol guard to leave here.


    As the three people left one after another, after about 20 minutes, two black gas diffused rapidly on the ground somewhere in the mountains, and then turned into two figures.


    "Well, the nose is really sharp enough to be able to perceive us at such a distance." A person looks at the direction that Chu Lin leaves, ha ha laughs a way.


    "There is definitely something wrong with Chu Lin The figure, wrapped in a black robe, was hoarse.


    "Yes, it''s strange to be able to kill three people of longchen without any problem."


    "This time, we must get the heart of Mo yuan and Chu Lin must die here."


    "Good."


    "Let''s go, now we''re waiting for tomorrow''s meltdown competition. We''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, Moyuan heart, ha ha...


    this chuckle spread out. Under the black fog, they disappeared mysteriously again, and the whole mountain was silent.


    Early the next morning.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    countless rays of light from all over the city, toward the center of the city.In a tall attic in the center of Yanmo City, Chu Lin, Xin Tianyun, Lin Ying and others all gathered here, and their eyes looked far away. There was a vast and magnificent palace community.


    Over the palace, the dense sea of people piled into the air, the sound was noisy, even the thick clouds were scattered.


    It is also a great event. The density of Shenwei island and Antarctica is completely different from here.


    In the depths of the palace where you can''t see the end, a large number of fire armour guards swarmed up like a sea of flames, turning into fire clouds and floating in the air.


    It was an army of thousands of people. Everyone wore standard equipment, and the huge breath was wrapped into a group, which almost made the sky airtight. The warriors in the air all changed their faces and restrained their arrogance.


    "Well? That''s sister manrou. " Lin Xuan suddenly exclaimed.


    Chu Lin''s eyes fixed on it, and sure enough, he saw a beautiful figure standing tall before the fire armour army.


    Far away, you can see the hair like a flame rising with the wind, which makes people''s eyes burn with fire, burning incomparably.


    Such a brave woman, in addition to the fire girl dongmanrou, there can not be a second person.


    She held a red spear in her hand. The spear carried the flame, and there was a rosefinch shadow in her hand.


    This is a woman full of heroic spirit. Even her charm is suppressed by her heroic temperament. She leads thousands of troops and controls a city. Chu Lin has to admit that this is one of the most courageous women he has ever seen. Even Zhao Mengyu, who is in black dress, is a little worse.


    As soon as dongmanrou appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention, and she was the focus of Yanmo city.


    "Sister manrou is so powerful." Lin Xuan''s admiration is that it is no doubt very difficult for a woman to achieve this.


    Chu Lin stares at that direction tightly, and his heart can''t help but speed up. Next, it''s time to start...


    and

 Chapter 869

    After the fire armour patrolman suppressed the situation, another soaring flame rose, and a strong sulfur breath came to his face at the same time. In the flame, one person was wearing a liquid flame cloak, and a rough flame man was standing in the air.


    As soon as the man appeared, the sky was full of fire, and the whole sky turned into a world of fire. Because of the hot temperature and dim light, people could not look directly at him, as if he were a demon of fire.


    The voice of the whole city of Yanmo was quiet after the appearance of this terrible man. Even if he was a proud warrior, he would have a look of awe in his eyes when he saw this one.


    Master of the molten domain, master of the lava core, indomitis.


    This name not only enjoys the name of overlord in the world of dragon curling, but also is well known throughout the interstellar world.


    India''s eyes swept to the warrior between heaven and earth. Under his pair of eyes as if he were a demon, and his eyes were interwoven, they felt the blood boiling in his body and seemed to be burning at any time.


    "First of all, I would like to thank you all for coming all the way to participate in the grand event of my melting field. This competition is very simple. The person who wins the final victory is the new owner of my rules and wonders!"


    The heavy voice of southern India spreads in the air far away, just like a volcanic eruption, which makes people feel scared while the whole body is dry and hot.


    South India looked down, and with a wave of his hand, a flash of fire shot out of his hand and turned into a huge flame mirror of ten thousand meters. The flame gradually solidified and became a smooth mirror, which reflected a vast mountain land.


    "There is a space in the molten sphere sky mirror, which is also your competition field. In the melting field sky mirror, there is a melting fire Tianshan, which will be your final decisive battle site."


    After a sound of the burning path in southern India, the mirror of the melting region changes again, and the picture becomes a huge mountain range, which seems to be a completely cooled volcano.


    "The rule of strange things, on the top of the melting fire Tianshan Mountain!"


    The mysterious energy of the mountain peak fluctuates. A purple one eye floats in the air. It radiates great power, and a strange and obscure rule is sent out.


    All the people in this sky are staring at the regular strange object, their eyes are burning red, and their breath becomes rapid.


    We all know that the rule of the strange thing is powerful, as long as you get the mysterious rule of strange things, one day, you can also go to the position of southern India, become a overlord!


    "There are ten peaks in the Mt. ronghuo, and each peak has a mark. Only ten people who have got the mark can climb the mountain. That is to say, only ten people can get the qualification to participate in the final of the melting field competition!"


    Chu Lin secretly marvels that there are so many people coming here, and there are so many experts in it. But only ten people want to climb the mountain to get their mark. This competition is too difficult.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say." India South inflammation light smile way, the voice becomes more heavy, like the war drum clamor, "I announce, meltfield contest, officially begins!"


    Boom -


    the world was agitated violently, and the hissing and roaring roared up from the sky. Countless people rushed out madly and rushed towards the fire mirror of ten thousand meters.


    "Brother Chu Lin, Tian Yun, come on!" Lin Xuan is also affected by the atmosphere and is excited.


    "Well."


    Chu Lin nods, and then looks at the sky, the beautiful figure holding the long spear of the rosefinch. The other party raises his chin and smiles delicately. Then he opens his long flame like hair and turns it into a flame light and falls into the flame mirror.


    Chulin hehe smile, "let''s go!"


    Xin Tianyun nodded his head excitedly and carried the cold jade of Tiansuo to fly out. Both of them shot out at the same time and flew into the mirror of the melting field.


    In the melting zone.


    This is a quiet world, with dense green all over the mountains and fields. The original mountains of ten thousand meters high stand up like giant giants, with wild animals roaring and roaring from time to time.


    A vast land, suddenly the sound of thunder, the quiet air as if torn up and down, countless people swarmed in, and finally flew into a vast mountains, and those outsiders, also let this quiet space suddenly hot.


    Shua -


    somewhere in the earth, two people emerge, it is Chu Lin and Xin Tianyun.


    Chu Lin looked around curiously, and was surprised in his eyes, "this melting area has Tianyuan treasure with space attached."


    It is similar to Guiyuan Huoshen stove, except that the former is lush, while the latter is a fiery wasteland.


    "So many people..." Xin Tianyun raised his eyes, looked like fireworks colorful, constantly flying shadow, eyes extremely excited.


    Chulin smiles and raises his hand. There is a spot of light in his hand. This is what he got spontaneously when he entered the melting field sky mirror. As long as this thing is crushed, it can be transferred away from this place. Of course, this also means that he is qualified to compete for the championship.


    Not long after they landed, many of them followed. The warriors looked around warily, and then they rushed to the vast mountains.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Chulin said with a smile. He felt the influx of a large number of warriors, and the atmosphere of the world was in disorder. These restless warriors would have conflicts at any time.Chu Lin and Chu Lin turned into streamers and shot into the distance. Along the way, they saw people fighting and many powerful ignorant animals fighting with the intruders.


    Chu Lin didn''t stop all the way. Now he must get to ronghuo Tianshan as soon as possible to get the mark of one of the ten mountains, otherwise everything would be vain.


    Occasionally, you can see people who don''t have long eyes, but they don''t need Chu Lin to do it. Xin Tianyun waves Tiansuo Hanyu, and drives those unlucky ghosts out of the melting region sky mirror directly.


    However, with the gradual deepening, Chu Lin felt that those hidden in the dark breath more and more powerful.


    Click -


    Chu Lin gently touches a thick tree trunk and feels a little strange. At the same time, Xin Tianyun suddenly drinks.


    "Brother Chu Lin, be careful!"


    Xin Tianyun''s figure shot out, and the cold jade fell down fiercely. In the cold air, the strong gray power of returning to heaven surged violently.


    When the power of return to heaven swept down, more than a dozen cold knives shot down from the depths of the jungle. The two collided with each other and the strong wind swept through, cutting off the trees all over the body.


    Bang -


    a row of big trees were all together to the end, and several people flashed out and looked coldly at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s figure was also a big tree falling to one side. His eyes looked at the six people in front of him. All of them were dressed in blood robes. In their hands, they held a ferocious bloody dagger. The blade of the dagger was as red as blood, which was two meters long.


    What surprised Chu Lin most was that these six people were wrapped in the spirit of returning to heaven. They were all half pedaled into the realm of returning to heaven.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that we have caught a big fish. Isn''t this the new man on the youth list who has been gaining momentum recently?" Among the six, a thin man said with a smile.

 Chapter 870

    "The six of you... Are the bloody hunting party?" Chu Lin looks at the six men and frowns.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my six brothers are also a bit of a poor name!" A smile ha ha way, just that smile, full of bloody smell.


    The bloody hunting team, which is a notorious team in the world of dragon curling, likes to explore relics and plunder. There are six people in the team, six of them, occupying the position of 13-19 in the youth list. If only the strength of this rank, Chu Lin is not willing to pay attention to it. However, these six people are good at fighting together, and even killed an expert in the eighth youth list, which is shocking for a moment.


    Under the joint attack of these six men, their combat power soared several times. If they were counted as one person, they could directly rank in the top ten of the youth list.


    "Do you two kids crush the teleportation dots yourself, or do we take your heads off?" The thin man raised his bloody sword and said with a ferocious smile.


    The reason why they are called "bloody hunting team" is that they are as cautious as hunters, and rarely make moves. If they do, there are few who can escape from the targets they are staring at.


    Chu Lin grinned coldly, and the light surged in his eyes. With a wave of his big hand, the stick of Mo yuan, which was wriggling with purple corrosive energy, fell into his hand, and the faint strange hissing sound spread in the air.


    "Tian Yun, speed them."


    Chu Lin is holding the staff of Moyuan, his face is cold and the opportunity of killing is surging.


    In the burning devil city.


    As a large number of people got into the melting field sky mirror, the flame mirror in the air was divided into tens of thousands of pictures of different sizes. In those pictures, each place was full of fierce fighting.


    "Well, that''s the bloody hunting party!"


    "Did they even stare at Chu Lin, the new star in the youth list?"


    "Ha ha, this is a bit interesting, these two strong hands unexpectedly met so quickly."


    "The bloody hunting team is a very difficult team, but Chu Lin''s life is not simple. This battle is interesting."


    In the air, the noise of the discussion is surging, people are looking at the mirror picture where Chu Lin is. In a dense forest, Chu Lin and the bloody hunting team are facing each other coldly.


    On the attic, the three Lin Ying also saw the scene. Their eyes changed slightly. Lin Xi and Lin Xuan''s eyes flashed with worry. They had a bad reputation for the bloody hunting team. They also had a lot of news about the Lin family. They were definitely unwilling to provoke.


    It seems that Chu Lin and their luck are very bad. It was not long before they met a very cruel character.


    The strange whining sound starts from the purple scepter and spreads over the forest. A white gold light and shadow shoots out. The manic gene energy fluctuation escapes from the purple Scepter in hand.


    Dang -


    six sharp and bloody long knives were slashed on the Moyuan Scepter at the same time. The fire was growing and the strong wind was sweeping. The ground was split into several dozens of meters long knife mang gullies, and the trees in the forest were even more cracked and broken.


    Mo yuan''s Scepter shook violently. The purple energy flashed and removed the powerful force from the other side. Chu Lin''s body vibrated slightly.


    However, the six members of the red hunting team flew directly out for more than ten meters. Then they stood together and held the bloody knife tightly, which made the mouth of the tiger tear like pain.


    "It''s no wonder that you can make it into the top ten of the youth list. It''s really a bit of a success."


    Feeling the man''s cold smile, his eyes are extremely dignified. The Chu Lin in front of him seems to be at the peak level in the later stage of his life defying situation, but his fighting power is so strong that he can''t get a little bit of advantage from the joint attack of six people.


    Chu Lin''s face is indifferent. The six men have a basis for advancing and retreating. The combination of attack and defense is a little tricky under the increase of their attack power. However, the biggest drawback of this joint attack is that once one person is missing, their combat power will rapidly decline.


    "Tian Yun, pull them apart!" Chu Lin''s cold way.


    "Well."


    After waiting for a long time at the side of Xin Tianyun''s ear, he suddenly picked up Tiansuo Hanyu, plundered it directly, and threw Tiansuo Hanyu to one of them.


    "Little girl, you want to die!"


    The six men were cold in their eyes and were ready to start. However, the white gold light and shadow appeared in front of them. The staff of Moyuan was waved away, and the corrosive energy enveloped five of them.


    The decisive attack of the two men immediately divided the blood hunting team into two parts. At the moment when they were forced to separate, the original momentum of strangling on the chest suddenly withered.


    "The abyss is broken!"


    In the blood stick of the five dragons, a bloody sword is surging out of the human body.


    Boom -


    with a dull sound, five people fly backward at the same time, and the bloody sword makes a noise. The metal liquid falls off the long knife under corrosion, and the corrosive energy rushes into their bodies along the blade, making their faces ache.


    Kaka -


    the five people put their long knives into the ground, broke through the rocks and soil and slid, leaving the lingering pain on their faces.


    "This kid is a little tricky." A man looked at the distance, the young man with the stick of Moyuan walking slowly near, his eyes full of fear.The other four are also extremely ugly, they all know the name of Chu Lin, but did not expect that under the joint efforts, they still can not touch each other in the confrontation.


    "Next time we hunt again, we should keep a good eye on the target. We can''t use our eyes. I can help you to crush the explosion."


    Chulin grinned coldly, and his cold air was surging. A purple one eye opened in his eyes. The light in that one eye was strange, and then a strong corrosive smell came out of that one eye.


    "Get out of here


    At the sight of the skinny man, the soul of the dead suddenly roared out.


    Boom -


    but his voice just roared out, and the purple light on Chu Lin''s forehead soared, and the strange light was like the gaze of an evil god.


    Purple light glare, directly corrosion of the earth, a hundred meters long ditch from the earth, the whole forest, fragmented.


    "Ten thousand beast wind chop!"


    The five members of the red hunting team looked at the red ray, their faces were extremely dignified, their figures flashed, they were all gathered together, their bloody swords held high, their eyes twinkled with fierce color, and the surging gene energy poured out.


    Roar -


    the blood color light surges, and turns into a huge knife light of 100 meters. On the light, there are thousands of animals roaring and roaring, and the voice is shocking.


    Bang -


    the purple line knife light, the fierce collision, the sound of the sky shaking, the strong impact force toward the surrounding surging, directly shovel the nearby forest trees within km to the ground.


    When the jungle collapsed, many people sprang up in confusion, maintaining the output of gene energy. They were suspended in the air. They looked around in horror. They were confused and did not know where the cruel people were fighting.


    As the dust cleared away, a man with a purple Scepter loomed in the open space of one kilometer. Opposite him were five bloody hunting teams.

 Chapter 871

    "That man is... Chu Lin?"


    "Well? His enemies are the six men of the bloody hunting team. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that the six bandits have finally kicked the iron plate!"


    "Chu Lin is a little fierce. Under the cooperation of the six members of the red hunting team, even the top ten ruthless people in the youth list can''t beat him. Today, he fell into Chu Lin''s hands."


    Looking at the two sides of the confrontation between death and death, the warriors in the air are talking in succession, and their eyes are very worried.


    Chu Lin looked at the face of a body of blood, breath extremely wilting five people, and then looked at the one who was entangled by Xin Tianyun, faintly uttered, "that sentence is back to you, is it your own crushing transmission light point, or I help you take off the head?"


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words full of murders, the five members of the bloody hunting team were ashamed and angry. They exchanged their sight, and had to hate and gnash their teeth and drink out: "Chu Lin, we recognize planting today."


    After that, they even dare not to leave the words on the field. They crush the transmission light points one after another. The light on the body floats and the space fluctuates heavily. Then they are sent out of the mirror space.


    Br > when the members of the hunting team are eliminated, they will be sent out of the hunting field.


    "Cut..."


    Xin Tianyun holds Tiansuo Hanyu in his arms, and the corners of his mouth are crooked. These people''s posture is quite enough, but they can''t stand beating.


    "Let''s just come in and go."


    Chu Lin put away the Moyuan scepter and glanced at the man who was startled by the violent fluctuation. His eyebrows wrinkled and his figure flashed. He shot out the secret order in the distance.


    Some warriors in the air saw Chu Lin flying towards his side, and immediately slowly got out of the way. They were so fierce that they didn''t dare to provoke them.


    When Chu Lin and Chu Lin left, they didn''t notice that a man flashed out beside a big tree in the distance. Looking at the two people who were gradually gone away, he raised a cold smile and murmured, "no wonder we can kill the three people of longchen. We still have some skills."


    "It''s just that I have to take back my family''s order, you poor life, I have to take it back..."


    with the voice whispering out, his figure gradually faded away, as if it had never existed before.


    "Brother Chu Lin, the red robes of those people can''t bear to beat them, and they also have such a catchy name."


    Xin Tianyun quickly moved his little feet and muttered around Chu Lin. he thought he could have a good fight. How could he have thought that once the bloody hunting team was separated, it was so weak and its standing strength was rapidly reduced.


    "That''s good. Our time can''t afford to be wasted. Those who really have the ability are rushing to molten Tianshan Mountain at full speed. If we can save time on the way, there must be a big war later." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    "What''s more, our fight is not for nothing. Don''t you find that fewer and fewer people dare to attack us all the way."


    Xin Tianyun turned his head to think, as if it was true. There were fewer and fewer people, and those who were hostile to them did not dare to expose them directly.


    When they were on their way, they met two teams fighting each other, but when they saw Chu Lin coming, they stopped one after another and made way for the road from both sides. No one dared to attack...


    such a result naturally benefited Chu Lin after he defeated the bloody hunting team.


    "Then let''s hurry up. I want to see what kind of fierce characters there are under the meltfield volcano." Xin Tianyun beamed with joy.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, his feet a little bit, and his figure moved up. He stepped hundreds of meters in one step...


    after that, there were fewer and fewer warriors, but the breath of those strong people was more and more strong, which surprised him. As soon as Chu Lin appeared, these strong men were afraid or warlike in their eyes, but they all fled far away.


    Chulin laughs and shakes his head. Without much attention, he leads Xin Tianyun and speeds up his pace.


    A frenzied rush to the distance, about an hour to reach the melting fire Tianshan.


    "Well?"


    The figure passes by from a forest. Chu Lin''s eyes change and raises his hand slightly. Xin Tianyun, who is beside him, immediately leans over and doubts, "what happened?"


    Chu Lin''s figure stopped and jumped on a big tree. His eyes fell on the open space in the forest. The thick smell of blood spread out. More than ten corpses with blood on the ground lay quietly. The soil was full of blood, and the smell of blood was all over the jungle.


    "Dead?"


    Xin Tianyun looks at the corpse in front of him, and his delicate nose is slightly wrinkled. All the people who enter into the Tianjing mirror have light points in their hands, and they can be transported out of this space with a little pinch, but these people died here.


    Obviously, the assailant was so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to crush the teleportation dots.


    This powerful strength and ruthless means, let a person palpitate.


    Chu Lin flies down and lands in the corpse. He touches a trace of blood and rubs it. The gene extraction starts immediately. Suddenly, there is a faint smell of black fog."It''s the smell of black fog..."


    Chu Lin said coldly, "to kill these people, it must be someone who has something to do with the black fog monster. If you don''t guess wrong, it should be Zuo Chengyang or Feng Chun!"


    The strength of these dead people is not bad, but there is hardly too violent resistance action in the battlefield here. Only a few people can do this. If it is related to the smell of black fog, they can only be the two.


    "They are on the same route as us!" Xin Tianyun exclaimed, such a strong enemy, should not be in the last to meet it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin looks at the distance with a contour of the mountain, eyes micro MI, quickly swept out.


    On the way after that, chulin once again found several similar battlefield. Those warriors were brutally slaughtered before they could crush the transmission point. Chu Lin''s eyes were cold. The boy''s actions were really cruel and fierce. There was no need to kill them here, but the other side did.


    "There are people ahead. We have to be careful." Chu Lin''s eyes are cold, there, he felt the intense fluctuations in the shock.


    ...


    "who the hell are you?"


    In the dense forest, several people were huddled together. At this time, they were staring at the figure on the top of the tree.


    Chu Lin is familiar with the first three of these people. They are Hu Ming, Qin Cheng and Li Ling, who have had confrontation and conflict with Chu Lin in Yingbin building.


    Even if the top ten players are defeated, they will still be shocked.


    At this time, Hu Ming three people, dead staring at the front, where a light step on the delicate branches, plain appearance, thrown into the crowd can not be found, the corner of the mouth with a strong smile can not be opened, but this smile like the death of the soul chain, let people cold.

 Chapter 872

    "Dragon curls up the world youth list, in vain..." the black robed man smiles faintly and looks at the Hu Ming three people in front of him.


    "You


    Hu Ming was very angry. He was about to have a drink, but he was pulled by Qincheng. He whispered: "there is something wrong with this man. I''m afraid that his strength has reached the level of dongmanrou and Tangshan. We can''t fight each other. Let''s go."


    Hu Ming''s eyes changed inexplicably, and his face was extremely unwilling. This point was driven out. Was it too humiliating.


    "Ha ha, you even want to leave, is not too naive." The man in black laughs.


    Hearing this, Qin Cheng''s eyes changed dramatically. He looked at the light spot in his hand. However, he saw that the light spot disappeared without a trace. However, they had a strange black thin line in their hands.


    "What is this?" The eyes of Qincheng suddenly constricted, and burst to drink.


    "I never make a living when I do it." The black robed man said with a smile, his eyes were cold, and the opportunity to kill was surging. "You''ll stay in this forest forever."


    As soon as he said this, the man in Black opened his hand, and the strong black fog was surging. He turned into an evil dark hand and directly grasped Hu Ming.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "What is this?"


    When Hu Ming and others saw that the attack was still useless, their eyes were horrified. What was the origin of this man? They had never heard of such a strange warrior in the world of dragon crouching.


    "Go to hell!"


    The black robed man''s mouth was covered with a grim smile. The strange black fog palm clapped it and immediately approached the top of Hu Ming and others. However, when the palm was about to be photographed, the sound of vibration roared up. A purple beam of light shot from the jungle and collided heavily with the black fog palm.


    Boom -


    the fury was rushing out. Hu Ming and others retreated one after another under the push of the air waves. In a daze, two figures had already passed through the jungle and fell before a few people.


    "It''s Chu Lin!"


    Hu Ming and others saw the two men, one tall and one short, who fell before them. Their faces were stunned and their faces were extremely complicated. They did not expect that Chu Lin, who was in conflict with them, saved several of them at this critical moment of life and death.


    But Chu Lin doesn''t pay any attention to these people. He stares at the black robed man in front of him. The other side''s appearance is not Zuo Chengyang, who is No.1 in the youth list.


    "Ha ha, I still met you." The black robed man saw Chu Lin suddenly jump out, slightly stunned, and made a sound.


    Chu Lin''s eyes cold, straight looking at the man in front of him, light voice, "the wind Chun lost the devil''s land."


    "The man who lost the devil''s land?"


    Hu Ming and others were stunned and frowned when they heard Chu Lin''s words. They didn''t expect that this strange guy came from the canglan boundary far away.


    Black robed man mouth with a smile, for Chu Lin''s words just ha ha smile, "it seems that your intelligence is quite a lot."


    "So you''re here for the rules?" Chu Lin''s cold way.


    "Who''s here not for the rules?" The black robed man said with a smile, and then his eyes became cold. "Of course, I have another extra task, that is, you are my life. I have to take it back to canglan world."


    "Ha ha, that''s what longchen said at the beginning." Chu Lin opened his mouth and began to smile. Only in the smile, there was only the chilling cold. "It''s a pity that the three bodies have not been able to stay."


    The black robed man''s eyes narrowed and said faintly, "it''s just three wastes that can''t even do things well. Is it very proud to kill them? If I can take your life away, we can try it. "


    The black robed man stares at Chu Lin tightly, and the corners of his mouth are drawn up, which makes him sneer.


    "Well, I feel the same way."


    Chu Lin''s face was full of cold, and then the cold light in his eyes flashed. As soon as he pinched his palm, the Moyuan Scepter flew out. His figure turned into a white gold light and shot towards Fengchun.


    "Well, it''s not bad."


    Feng Chun looked at the rapid amplification in the eyes of the platinum light, a cold smile, the figure to the side of a flash.


    Bang -


    the purple light of the Moyuan scepter is also an instant, with a sharp wind, passing through Fengchun''s shoulder. The pungent corrosive energy breaks a strand of Fengchun''s long hair on his shoulder, and the burnt smell of protein lingers in the air.


    "It''s just that your speed doesn''t mean that much to me."


    Feng Chun poked out his finger, and the evil and strange black fog was surging. It turned into a cold black sword. The sword''s shadow was like a cold ghost''s claw all over the sky and shrouded in the white gold light.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    when Mo yuan''s scepter is propped up, the purple energy surges and collides with the dark sword. The manic impact energy bursts out, and a hundred meter long crack tears from the soles of their feet.


    The purple energy and the black fog breath stir, but the black fog breath that has always been invincible, this time did not harvest the expected effect, the purple energy dense, actually can and the black fog breath stalemate to contend."Well? It turns out that you have part of the power of regular and strange things. No wonder, this is the treasure you harvested from the relics? " Feng Chun''s voice appeared some surprised color, and immediately felt the regular power surging in Moyuan''s scepter.


    Chulin''s face is indifferent, and with a wave of his arm, the purple energy on the Moyuan Scepter wriggles like a living creature, and a purple light and shadow tentacle extends from the end of the stick.


    The white gold light flashed, the metal buzz resounded, the purple light and shadow tentacle stretched out long, waved the huge tentacle, and patted the head of Fengchun heavily.


    "Although there are some rules of power, but it is a little worse. You are too naive to want to fight me with that one." Feng Chun gently smile, palm exit, directly hit the tentacle in the hand.


    Zizi -


    the five black awns shoot out from Fengchun''s five fingers like a chain, and entangle the purple light and shadow tentacles firmly.


    "Broken!"


    In the eyes of Feng Chun, the cold awn surges, and the palm suddenly pinches hard.


    Bang -


    the five black awns pressed hard at the same time, the purple light and shadow tentacles moaned, the strong fleshy body burst into cracks, and finally exploded, the purple energy slurry splashed in all directions.


    Chu Lin takes the Moyuan scepter and steps on the ground heavily. His figure suddenly retreats. His eyes are extremely dignified. Feng Chun''s power is really unusual. Even if he is not a black fog monster, his strength is still up to the level of the middle period of the anti life state. The three dragon Chen people are far behind him.


    "Chu Lin, this man is very strange!"


    Hu Ming three people saw Chu Lin fall into the downwind, and quickly exclaimed, compared with Chu Lin''s conflict, this Feng Chun wanted their lives.


    "Why don''t I kill you now? I can also fight for the rules and strange things with all my heart and mind in the air."

 Chapter 873

    With a faint smile, Feng Chun pinched his hands tightly. The Black Mist melted from his hands like a thick liquid substance and turned into a cold and dark spear.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this skill!"


    Chu Lin said with a cold voice and a smile, holding the Moyuan Scepter tightly in his hand. His genetic energy was like a flood breaking through the dam, and he was crazy and enthusiastic.


    "Oh?" Feng Chun''s face was even more sarcastic. His eyes flashed with cold. In the next moment, his figure quickly swept out, and the cold killed the opportunity, which made him crazy.


    Chu Lin looks at Feng Chun, who no longer suppresses himself. He snorts coldly in his heart. The white gold light surges on his body, and rings of metal wheels appear on his skin.


    Bang -


    just as Chu Lin was about to fight him, he felt a slight movement in his heart and looked up. In his vision, a beautiful fire burst out. At the same time, a very familiar female voice drank loudly.


    "Lost in the devil''s land, this is my melting place. You can''t be presumptuous


    Jiao''s voice explodes, only to see the surging flame energy into a flaming rosefinch, surging frightening waves, heavy toward the wind Chun boom.


    "Hum!"


    This sudden attack makes Feng Chun''s eyes stunned. The black spear is provoked, and the black light surges into the sky. It turns into a soul stirring beam and collides with the rosefinch shadow.


    Boom -


    the frightening energy rushes around. Under the terrible impact, the surrounding trees disappear. Hu Ming and others retreat in confusion.


    Under the raging light of the sky, the slender figure is stepping on the lotus foot and lightly touching the air. The figure is standing in the air, and the long flame hair is flying with the wind. The long gun rack of the rosefinch is in front of the body, pointing directly at Fengchun on the ground.


    This amazing woman, in addition to dongmanrou, who can it be?


    "Ha ha, you look very embarrassed." Dongman stood in the air, a pair of fireworks eyes looked at the Chu Lin carrying the Moyuan scepter, and said with a smile.


    "I said I didn''t do my best, believe it."


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes.


    Dongmanrou pursed her red lips and laughed. Then she looked at xiangfengchun, and her eyes turned to be cold. "Originally, I was going to solve you in the melting fire Tianshan Mountain. It seems that we must start in advance."


    "Oh? You are the dongmanrou of Rongyu. You are a very strong girl indeed. " Feng Chun looks at dongmanrou and says with a smile that dongmanrou can''t be taken lightly.


    "Since you have so many people, let go of you for the time being. We''ll see Zhenzhang on the mountain of melting fire."


    Feng Chun looked at Chu Lin and said with a faint smile: "when I was in canglan world, I heard that your boy was very fond of looking for women for help. I thought it was just an error. Now it seems that your boy''s female fate is really not simple."


    The smile on Feng Chun''s face is a complete sneer.


    Chu Lin''s face did not see any anger, just a faint voice, staring at Feng Chun, "if you have a chance, I will kill you."


    Feng Chun showdown, "there will be a chance, the premise is that you have the ability to go up the melting fire Tianshan."


    The voice spits out, the wind Chun slightly moves, turns into the black awn, enters the dense forest, disappears without a trace.


    "Well, I think you''re a smart man. You shouldn''t be inspired by him?" Dong manrou falls from the air and laughs.


    Chu Lin coldly looked at Feng chun to leave, "can''t you excite me? Feng Chun is the one who must be killed in my list."


    Dongman''s red eyes, staring at Chu Lin, said seriously: "Fengchun is not a good kind, and it''s very important. The teacher told me that we should never let Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang win the championship, so I will start with Feng Chun first."


    Dong manrou knows that Chu Lin has great strength, but after all, he only has a perfect state in the later stage of the rebellious life state. Although he can try his best to kill the strong people in the early stage of returning to heaven, Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang have already entered the middle stage of Huitian realm. They are both mysterious and weird, and they are not so easy to solve.


    "Since you want to do it first, let you do it first."


    Chulin gently said that he was too lazy to manage so much. For Chu Lin, the first thing was to fulfill the requirements of indomitis and successfully retrieve the heart vein that was extracted. If Dongman soft Tangshan can successfully deal with Fengchun and Zuo Chengyang, he is so happy.


    Dong manrou carefully looked at Chu Lin''s eyes, and saw that he didn''t refute, which showed a beautiful smile. Then he looked at Hu Ming and others behind him, "you can go, the front is the molten Tianshan."


    After saying a word, there is no muddle and water. The long flame hair drags behind her, and her body turns into streamer. Behind her, Chu Lin leads Xin Tianyun to follow closely.


    After more than ten minutes, Chu Lin felt that the jungle was gradually fading away, and his vision was wide. The huge mountain was standing high and soaring into the sky, just like the hand holding the sky.


    "Is this ronghuo Tianshan..."


    standing on a big tree, chulin looked far away. From the middle of the mountain, his eyes were covered by clouds and fog, which made it difficult to get his true appearance. There was a faint smell of sulfur in the air, which proved that it was actually a volcano. The top of ronghuo Tianshan Mountain had a familiar flavor and called for him.It is a heart pulse extracted from the heart of Moyuan.


    At this time, the upper and lower parts of the mountain were covered with shadows and covered the foot of the mountain. In their eyes, they all looked at the top of the mountain, which was deep in the clouds and stirred by the power of rules.


    There, is their last battlefield.


    The appearance of Chu Lin also attracted many people''s attention. Of course, these people are looking at dongmanrou, who are very surprised by their beauty and fear of their power.


    "Ha ha, you guys are a little late." A hearty laugh came from afar, and then a man jumped over. It was the giant elephant people in Tangshan.


    "We happened to meet Feng Chun, after a few moves." Dongman judo.


    "Oh?" Tangshan eyes slightly changed, "how to fight?"


    "Fengchun is very strong!" Dong manrou''s eyes are extremely Ning Zong. She is very aware of how terrible her offensive is, but she is easily cracked by Feng Chun. It can be seen that the strength of the man from canglan world is not simple.


    Tangshan gently nods, can be praised by dongmanrou, that strength, certainly will not be weak to where.


    "There are a lot of people here." Chu Lin looks at the foot of the mountain, and his eyes flash with surprise. He doesn''t need to explore, but he can feel a lot of strong breath.


    "It''s not surprising that there will be no simple goods that can overcome all difficulties. Although the youth list is very heavy, there are some external experts who have only recently arrived in the world of dragon crouching. It is not surprising that some unknown dark horses appear." Tangshan Road.


    Chu Lin nods gently and is about to open his mouth. However, he notices that the gene energy in Xin Tianyun''s body is surging. He is slightly stunned and looks down the girl''s eyes.


    On a hill in the distance, one tall and one short, their bodies were full of blood. The man''s muscles were curled, his eyebrows and eyes were thick, and a light line on his forehead flashed. Beside the man, there was a small woman with a delicate appearance, but the delicate breath on his face was tiresome.

 Chapter 874

    The breath of the two men was very strong, the evil spirit was surging, and the shark light was shining on their foreheads.


    Even if they didn''t reach the middle of the return to heaven, they were infinitely close to which realm.


    Chu Lin looks at the other two people. The two are also Sen Leng''s looking at this side. The arm embracing man glances at Chu Lin and ignores the past. Then he stares at Xin Tianyun with a cold smile.


    The woman next to the man with arms is a look of disdain on her face. She is so arrogant that she almost looks at people with her nose.


    "Are those two men?" Chu Lin frowned slightly.


    "The bad guys of the rainbow gold shark clan!" Xin Tianyun hates to bite his teeth, and his eyes are full of anger. It is obvious that he has accumulated resentment for a long time.


    "Hongjin shark tribe..." Chu Lin suddenly nodded. The blood whale and the Hongjin shark had a deep hatred. Before that, the Hongjin shark had ambushed Xin Tianyun, and later Chu Lin happened to meet him.


    "The man''s name is Bai Bo, and the woman''s name is Bai Ling. They are two lineages of the shelling shark clan. They are very famous among the young Hongjin shark people." Dong manrou also saw the two men and explained aloud.


    Chu Lin nods gently. From the other side''s eyes, he sees strong hostility. Of course, the hostility is directed at Xin Tianyun.


    Since Xin Lin Yun gently rubs the enemy''s head, he can''t smile.


    "Hum."


    Xin Tianyun curled his mouth and glared at the white Ling in the distance, and looked at each other''s eyes with even more disdain. If it wasn''t for the blood whale people who didn''t want to show off too much, there was no room for Hongjin shark people to survive.


    "Stupid girl, you want to die!"


    At the sight of the woman, the cold air surged on her face. As soon as she pinched it in her hand, a golden beam of blood shot at Xin Tianyun as fast as lightning.


    Chu Lin saw that the little girl was so cruel. His face changed. He waved his big hand and the strong wind of energy surged. He directly slapped the golden beam of blood back and ejected it to the little girl.


    Bang -


    when the blood golden light beam shoots in front of the petite woman, the man with arms can start and stretch out his big hand to hold the blood golden beam. His face is full of blood evil spirit, and he stares at Chu Lin coldly, "you are looking for death!"


    "You two are Hongjin shark people anyway, a big clan. Is that how you have no education?" Chu Lin spoke coldly.


    On hearing this, the petite woman''s face was white with Qi. The man holding his arms was also full of bloody killing, and the light golden light mixed with blood light flowed on her body.


    When the warriors around them saw the two suddenly facing each other, they were both slightly stunned, but they did not open their mouth. These two sides are obviously ruthless people with strong strength. If we can eliminate some competitors before the competition starts, it is just...


    "the ten peaks of molten Tianshan are about to open. We will get the marks first, and we will talk about others later." Dongman soft ear low voice.


    "Well." Chu Lin nods gently.


    Just after dongmanrou''s voice was uttered, the huge mountain suddenly showed its light and mist, and ten peaks appeared in front of the public. At the top of the mountain, the light flashed violently, with a brilliant mark.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a restless voice surging, and a large number of people were red in their eyes.


    "Chu Lin, we choose different peaks, whether we can get the mark depends on our ability!" Dong manrou looks up at ten mountain paths.


    "Good."


    "Let''s do it!"


    He went up the mountain and rushed to the East.


    With dongmanrou''s flying out, a large number of human figures are also rapidly swept out, and the sound of breaking the air is continuous in the air.


    "Tian Yun, you can also find a mountain." Chu Lin looks at Xin Tianyun.


    "Good." Xin Tianyun can''t wait to look at the sky lock cold jade, toward a hill to run quickly.


    Chu Lin saw, ha ha, a smile, figure flashing, is also toward a mountain to cross out.


    "Brother Bai Bo, I''ll tear that stupid girl!" Bai Ling''s face was full of cold air. Looking at Xin Tianyun, who had already selected a mountain peak in the distance, her mouth was extremely cold.


    "Well, that man, let me deal with it. I will let him know the price of making a fool of himself!" The man snorted coldly.


    The two men assigned the target, and fired together, chasing two different peaks.


    At the foot of the mountain, a large number of strong people crowd towards the high altitude, and the short silence is quickly broken. Here will be the final battle.


    Chu Lin''s figure, like electric light flash, white gold light along the mountain road, straight toward the top of the mountain.


    There are ten peaks in ronghuo Tianshan Mountain. Each peak has three different roads leading to the peak. There is no doubt that there will be a fierce struggle between the dragon and the tiger to reach the peak.


    Chu Lin was flying over the tree trunk, and some figures could be seen in front of him. Those martial artists also saw Chu Lin coming from behind.


    Hum -


    in Chu Lin''s eyes, the white gold light flashed. When he pinched it, the Moyuan Scepter fell in his hand, and the purple light wriggled, and the corrosive rays shot out.Along with some screams, the corrosive rays knocked down a large number of people, and what they could hold on to was the dim light of their energy. However, Chu Lin directly passed over their heads and forced them to break through.


    Chu Lin has run the genetic energy in his body to the extreme. He knows very well that he must reach the top of the mountain as soon as possible in order to obtain the quota, so as to obtain one of the ten positions for the championship.


    As for chulin''s arrogant posture, the whole mountain road is in chaos, and a large number of warriors have started to fight, but they still can''t stop the irascible chulin. In the roar, the platinum light has passed many people.


    "Bah, that Chu Lin is just like a madman."


    "My special, I didn''t shoot, but he kicked me."


    "I was hit by a beam of light. My sword has been melted and rotten. I don''t know if the rest of these iron bumps can be repaired..."


    "we are so unlucky that we walked the same mountain path with that guy. We have to go up and put him down together!"


    There are also many people behind have given up hope, simply slowly hanging in the back, looking out.


    "Just now, it seems that another person also rushed up. It seems that he is going to collide with that Chu Lin!"


    "Ha ha, it''s Wu Qing. When these two madmen come across each other, I don''t know who has just won."


    Chulin didn''t care about the shouting and talking behind his head. After a while, he looked at the mountain which was getting closer and closer. His eyes were hot. He knew very well that he would meet two other mountain road experts, and maybe he would have a stronger goal.


    "Boy, this road only I can walk, stop for me!"


    In the flow of Chu Lin''s mind, a thundering figure suddenly rings in his ear. A huge figure flies out of the road, and the extremely surging gene energy fluctuations are pressing down on Chu Lin.

 Chapter 875

    Bang -


    before Pang''s shadow reached the year of snake in chulin, the ground was broken and thick cracks were climbing upward.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of this cold attack, Chu Lin''s eyes are cold. He pinches the Moyuan''s Scepter tightly in his hand. He swings it out directly and collides with the domineering force.


    Dong -


    the heavy and violent sound spread to the outside, the strong wind howled, the mountains shook and the forest fell.


    Chu Lin''s whole body is shocked, and the power of extinction fills his body rapidly. He dissolves all the foreign energy that rushes into his body. Then he raises his eyes and sees the huge, solid figure. His feet keep moving backward. Finally, he kicks on a stone several meters high and smashes it directly.


    "The power of terror!"


    After the Pang adult shadow stood upright, his face was constantly changing. At this time, Chu Lin could see the man clearly. His upper body was not covered with silk. His muscles were bulging like stones with sharp edges and corners. Under his skin, he held a huge copper hammer in his hand, which seemed to have a visual impact effect.


    "Sixth in the youth list, giant Wu Qing!"


    Chulin narrowed his eyes and looked at the shouts of the muscular knot. At one glance, he recognized the origin of the man. No wonder the body explained that it was this guy.


    "Are you Chu Lin?" The muscular man looks at Chu Lin, and his face changes. Obviously, he has heard of Chu Lin''s name.


    "Do you really want to have a fight with me?" Chu Lin is a little impatient and makes a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, if I let you go directly, then I will be hopeless?"


    Wu Qing cracked his mouth and laughed. He waved a huge copper hammer and pointed to chulin. "If you want to pass through me, ask me whether this big hammer will answer. Don''t see you have the fire lady looking after you. Now she has no time to take care of you!"


    "Hehe, in this case, I have to fight hard."


    Chu Lin''s mouth raised a sneer, holding the palm of Mo yuan''s scepter, more and more hard.


    "Let''s try it!"


    Wu Qing is holding a copper hammer. The sound is like a giant Lu of a Hong Zhong. When the big hammer is dancing, even the air is dull and loud.


    White gold light in the crazy body of Chu Lin contains and, a metal wheel print, in the metal buzz, quickly emerge from under the skin.


    One... Three... Ten... Thirty...


    thirty metal wheel marks were wrapped around Chu Lin''s body, and the metal humming was violent. The air was dull and shaking, and the terrorist force was venting.


    When Wu Qing saw the thirty metal wheel marks on Chu Lin''s body, his face was extremely heavy. At this time, he realized why Chu Lin could earn a reputation in the world of dragon curling. It turned out that his strength was quite strong.


    "One move will bring you down!"


    Chu Lin roared up to the sky, and his heroic spirit was thousands of clouds. With the impact of 30 metal wheel marks, Chu Lin went directly to Wu Qing.


    "I''ll try to see if you really have the ability!"


    With a heartless roar, the surging gene energy is also driven to the extreme. He strides out step by step with a sledgehammer in his hand, just like a god descending from heaven and roaring down in anger.


    "Giant hammer!"


    The light and shadow of the 100 meter sledgehammer suddenly thundered down, with a terrifying and terrifying force, and collided directly with Chu Lin, who controls 30 platinum wheel marks.


    Boom -


    at the moment of their collision, everyone can detect that the whole mountain is shaking violently, and the terrible cracks are like long legs running around the mountain.


    All the people in the rear were staring at the place where the violent collision happened. They saw the white gold light surging into the sky, and then they were shocked to see that the huge hammer of 100 meters flew backward in the collision.


    Click -


    the 100 meter sledgehammer exploded, and a bright yellow sledgehammer fell out powerlessly and hit the mountain road. The dull sound rang far and wide.


    Puff -


    in the air, Wu Qing''s body suddenly became stiff, and the blood gushed wildly. The figure was powerless to download and smash a big hole.


    "Thank you very much


    In the air, Chu Lin flies out with the staff of Moyuan and looks at Wu Qing, who is defeated below. He smiles. He doesn''t stay any more. He doesn''t want to leave another word. He flies directly to the top of the mountain, leaving a sigh of astonishment. How can you think that Wu Qing, the sixth in the youth list, is totally defeated with only one move.


    "Is this Chu Lin''s real strength? He was underestimated."


    Many people''s eyes are intertwined, and they are frightened. In the youth list, if you want to achieve this, you should only have the top three cruel roles? Now, there is another Chu Lin...


    Chu Lin has no leisure to care about the opinions of the people behind him. His speed reaches the extreme. Every time he lightly touches the ground, his speed will soar a little more until he reaches the top of the mountain.


    Bang -


    just as chulin just climbed here, a grunt fell into his ears. One of them couldn''t fly back. Finally, he rolled two circles and lay on his back, breathing weakly not far from chulin.


    Cough����The figure coughed painfully, and the blood gushed from his mouth. It was extremely miserable.


    "Tang Qing!"


    Chu Lin looks at this extremely miserable figure. His face is slightly stunned, and his eyes are extremely dignified. In front of him, the man who was beaten badly is Tang Qing, the fourth in the youth list!


    If you can make the fourth place in the youth list like this, what kind of existence does the person who hurt him exist?


    Chu Lin looked at it in a hurry. He saw a rough man who was flashing the color of rainbow gold on the other side of the road.


    This man is the white glass of Hongjin Shark!


    "Ha ha, boy, you even come to me. It seems that you have some standard." White glass looks at the Chu Lin in front of him, splits ferocious big mouth, hey, he laughs.


    "But this is the end of your journey today."


    For the person who dares to fight against them, Bai Bo''s heart is full of strong killing opportunities.


    Chu Lin is also cold looking at the white glass, which is bathed in gold and blood. He is totally surprised that the other party will choose the same mountain as himself, and the fourth place in the youth list is defeated by him.


    For Tang Qing''s level, Chu Lin had a short-term confrontation with him. Speed was the strength of the other side. Generally speaking, as the fourth place in the youth list, it was easy to get a seat, but it was a pity that this white glass ended his way forward.


    Bai Bo''s ability to fight Tang Qing like this directly shows the terrorist power of this Hongjin shark clan, which is worthy of being the lineage of Hongjin shark clan.


    "Are you ok?" Chu Lin glanced at Tang Qing lightly.


    "Keke..." Tang Qing managed to get up from the ground and wipe out the red blood. Looking at Chu Lin in front of him, he sighed and shook his head: "this man is very strange. Before that, he was just as good as me. Suddenly, he burst out with terrible power."


    "Fool, that''s my unique skill of Hongjin shark people. It evaporates the blood from the body and compresses the strength to the extreme. However, the sequela is not small. Just kill all of you and let your waste bodies get into Laozi''s intestines and stomach, and I can recover!" White glass split ferocious saw tooth, ha ha smile way, make people not cold and millet.

 Chapter 876

    White glass wriggled his neck, clattered, pointed his finger at chulin, and gently hooked, "boy, you were not very arrogant before, now we can touch it."


    After saying this, Bai Bo looks at another mountain in the distance and sneers, "by this time, Bai Ling should have met the stupid girl of the blood whale clan, right? Hum, that girl must be beaten up very badly


    Chu Lin heard, eyes flashed dark cold, and then cold hum: "maybe that result will let you be surprised."


    Although Bai Ling, a woman of Hongjin shark ethnic group, is not bad, she can make her way to the top ten in the youth list in terms of her skills. However, Xin Tianyun is more difficult to understand. Even Chu Lin can''t see through that girl''s Xin Mi. If she really wants to fight to the end, Chu Lin doesn''t think Bai Ling can beat Xin Tianyun.


    "Oh?"


    White glass cold hum a, disdainful wave, "forget it, no matter who they two win or lose, I will kill you first, even if the stupid girl of blood whale clan survives, I throw your body in front of her, her expression will make me happy."


    "Brother Tang Qing, you should find a safe place to avoid." Chu Lin light way.


    Tang Qing, with a bitter smile, retreated to one side, took a deep breath and said in a high voice: "brother chulin, be more careful. Help me to abolish this bastard!"


    "Well."


    Chu Lin stares straight at the white glass, and his stick of Moyuan in his hand is a little bit of corrosive energy going up and down the river. The sour smell of corrosion is wandering in the air.


    "Oh, don''t worry, neither of you human scum can run away!"


    White glass sneered. His eyes were red and his hands were pinched. When he pinched his hands, he saw the pale gold scales on his body. The blood light was rich on his body. His hands turned into two curved bone sharp blades, and the blood light flowed on the edge of the sharp edge.


    At this time, the white glass was like a bloody monster in a golden Lin armor. His eyes were red with blood. Jie and Jie stepped forward with a strange smile, and his figure was moving. A bloody light broke through the void and rushed straight to Chu Lin.


    Shua -


    the bloody blade pierced the space at this moment, and crossed and folded to cut the throat of Chu Lin at an indescribable speed.


    The purple light on the staff of Moyuan flashed and flashed through the fragments. The precise point was at the intersection of the two blades.


    Dang -


    the shrill sound was heard, and the violent strong wind was rushing out. The stones and trees on the surrounding ground were impacted one after another and turned into dust.


    Shua Shua Shua -


    the strong wind howled, and the blood colored light and shadow flew behind Chu Lin.


    "Crack and kill the front!"


    The blood light surges like a hurricane, and every trace of blood light is like a ferocious saw tooth with extremely sharp edge. Even the strong people in the middle of the adverse life state can not resist the extreme sharp meaning.


    This white glass is by no means a mediocre. Every move and every form has the meaning of decisive killing. Obviously, it is holding the idea of killing with one blow.


    "The wall of flesh and blood!"


    Feeling the extreme sharp fluctuation, chulin''s eyes are cold. His staff of Moyuan''s wand is heavily clubbed into the ground. The unreal flesh and blood tentacles extend from the head of Moyuan''s staff. Seeing the storm rising, chulin quickly turns into a barrier in front of Chu Lin, which firmly covers Chu Lin.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the blood fell heavily on the wall of blood and flesh, and the burning sound was ringing. Even though the terrible impact tore and burned countless virtual images of blood and flesh, it could not be completely broken. After obtaining the Moyuan scepter, Chu Lin had a basis for advancing and retreating between attack and defense.


    At one moment, Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his Moyuan Scepter exploded directly, just like a streamer that pierced the void, pierced through the flesh and blood wall and the strong blood light impact, and penetrated into the huge body after that.


    Bang -


    with a dull sound, the figure was powerless to retreat, and the dazzling attack was scattered all over the sky, and he himself, too, was powerless to backward. The blood color light surged on his body, and from time to time there was a smell of rotten meat falling with the wind.


    "Good timing!"


    White glass sneered, and then gently stroked the chest bombarded by Chu Lin with the Moyuan scepter. There was a piece of dehydrated pale color. Then he gently brushed his palm. The area eroded by purple energy quickly disappeared, and the flesh and blood scales grew again. The pure gold scales were shining.


    "Even if your scepter is very powerful, it still can''t completely penetrate my" Rainbow gold Lin Jia. "


    At the moment, the bright light of Bolin''s body, which was scattered on the body of Bolin white, was touched by the strange light in his body.


    "Chu Lin, Na Lin Jia is a secret skill of Hongjin shark tribe. It is not a kind of magic move, but is parasitized by billions of Jinsha barnacles in the flesh and blood. This Jinsha barnacle can digest external energy and is very difficult to entangle!" After that, Tang Qinggao had a drink. Before that, he had suffered the loss.


    "The Linjia is alive!" Chulin was surprised when he heard this. No wonder the Lin Jia card looked so strange. It was composed of a large number of living creatures."Your attack means nothing to me, and my attack can kill you at any time!" White glass laughs, the figure again crazy swept out, sharp waves surging outward, shielding Chu Lin.


    "How can you be compared with the noble blood of our rainbow gold shark clan, you are backward and ignorant of mankind!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, and asked if the ancestors of Hongjin shark tribe were also human beings. If we talk about blood lineage, Hongjin shark race is a dregs with no details compared with blood whale race!


    Chu Lin''s figure flickers to avoid the attack of white glass. The staff of Mo yuan in his hand is held high and stabs at white glass again.


    "I have said that you can''t open my layer of Lin Jia!" White glass sneered.


    Chu Lin''s action is not reduced, just when the Moyuan scepter is about to stab Bai Bo''s body, he sneers, "then I''ve ruined your dog skin!"


    "It''s up to you!" White glass hums coldly.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold, and his heart was moving. He saw the head of Moyuan''s scepter. Suddenly, there was a silver white energy flashing on it, and the power was palpable.


    Buzzing -


    the silvery white light converged into a beam, and suddenly burst out from the head of Moyuan''s scepter and hit the chest of the white glass. As the silvery white energy took effect, the pale gold Lin Jia on the white glass suddenly wriggled and hissed. The invincible Linjia flew and annihilated under the silver light beam, leaving a hole the size of a palm.


    "You''re nothing without this dog skin!"


    Looking at the white glass on his face, Chu Lin snorted and laughed coldly. As soon as his body vibrated, the metal wheel was printed around his arm, and the Moyuan Scepter in his hand had already carried a terrible force and stabbed heavily into the Lin armour which had disappeared out of a hole.

 Chapter 877

    Bang -


    a deep and transparent sound resounded from the mountain, and the figure of white glass lay on his back and fell out, powerless to convulse, and his blood gushed wildly, and he smashed into the rock and rock with a bang.


    "Cough!"


    His mouth was full of blood. At this time, his white glass face was shining with a thick unbelievable color. He lowered his head and looked at his chest, and his muscles twitched. He was very clear about how resistant the rainbow gold Lin armour was. Even Tang Qing''s full-scale bombardment could not break it. However, only Chu Lin, the peak in the later stage of the anti life state, actually tore up this layer of defense!


    "It''s impossible!" White glass is struggling to roar a way, the face is also a twist.


    "You are just a human scum. How can you break my golden scales?" Bai Bo raised his eyes and glared at Chu Lin fiercely.


    Just as he was drinking, a figure had already flashed on him, and the strange purple light flashed. The magic wand of Shua yuan with extremely sharp fluctuation had been forced to stab at Bai Bo''s throat.


    Within that wave, there is a strong killing opportunity.


    This killing machine makes Bai Bo wet with sweat. This is when he reacts. Chu Lin wants to kill him!


    "Asshole!"


    White glass hate to bite his teeth, and quickly cross his arms in front of him. The gene energy in his body is like a sea wave.


    Bang -


    the Moyuan Scepter sank against the overlapping arm of the white glass. At the end of the staff of the Moyuan scepter, silver white energy surged and disappeared, and the light burst out. The carapace on the white glass arm melted like snow.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing the Linjia on his arm vanishing rapidly, babbitton was frightened and discolored. He was about to yell at him. The terrible force was like a volcanic eruption, rushing out on his arm. The heavy force directly crushed the huge rock on which he relied, and the whole person was blown away hundreds of meters away.


    When Baibo stabilized his body again, Chu Lin''s ghostly figure was already standing in front of him. The purple light of the Moyuan Scepter in his hand covered Baibo, and he directly flashed to Baibo''s face.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the dull sound resounded one after another. Bai Bo''s whole body was like firecrackers, and his figure was unable to fall down.


    Tang Qingmu stares at Chu Lin''s violent bombardment of Bai Bo, who has no resistance. Before he fought with Bai Bo, he naturally knew the other side''s tricky defense ability. But now, the other side is almost dying.


    On the top of the mountain, many climbers climbed over from afar, but just as they climbed the top of the mountain, they saw Chu Lin''s move to blow white glass off the cliff, and his face suddenly twitched. This guy''s method was extremely frightening.


    "Die for me!"


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the cold light flows like a winter storm, and his stick of Moyuan smashes into the chest of white glass.


    Creak -


    the sound of bone fracture resounds, white glass a mouthful of blood gushes, and then looks at the human figure who steps up and stirs blood. On that gloomy face, there is also fear, and then he quickly pinches the transmission light point in his hand.


    "Chu Lin, you wait for me... Cough!"


    With the broken light spots of the transmission array, the space around the white glass flows, and then an invisible big mouth swallows the glass and directly sends it out of the mirror space, leaving only a mouthful of blood sprinkling under the cliff.


    "Cut, waste one."


    Chu Lin glanced at the place where the white glass disappeared. He couldn''t even speak hard. He didn''t force a small part of his card. The fool was only Hongjin scale armor, which was still unique. It couldn''t be broken until the middle of the return to heaven. But for Chu Lin, who has the source of extinction, it''s easy.


    At this time, in addition to Tang Qing, there were a few scattered figures on the top of the mountain. However, they were all frightened and looked at Chu Lin on the top of the mountain. No one dared to attack.


    Chu Lin lowered his eyes, looked at the crowd lightly, waved the Moyuan Scepter in his hand and motioned: "do you want to have a try too?"


    Several figures below looked at each other, and then shook their heads one after another. Hehe, the man in front of him was like a madman all the way. I don''t know how many people have been thrown down. Now who dares to provoke him...


    "it''s you who wins, the mark here belongs to you!" Tang Qing sighed a way, to this time, have to admit, in front of Chu Lin is indeed completely crushed him.


    "Well."


    Chu Lin is not polite. Looking up at the strong light on the top of the mountain, a mark rotates gently. As long as he gets it, he has the entrance ticket to win the championship.


    Chu Lin''s figure moved and swept across the space and appeared on the top of the mountain. Holding the mark in his hand, Chu Lin clearly felt the clouds around him, and a light wave was rippling at the bottom of his feet.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes, and now he has reached the highest point of the mirror space. His eyes are covered by layers of mist and look at other distant foundations.


    Shua -


    soon, a brilliant beam of light, also different from the sky, with the heavy fog dispersed, those lights, a strong breath of the shadow, also become clear and specific.Chu Lin eyes micro MI, tightly staring at the light inside the Taoist figure, fist clenched.


    The two most prominent figures in front of him first appeared in Chu Lin''s eyes.


    A man with a black robe and a cold smile on his face is Feng Chun who lost his magic kingdom.


    On the mountain peak on the right side of Fengchun, a man in black leans quietly against the rock. The mountain wind blows and lifts his collar, revealing a strange face with black adhesive tape.


    "The filmmaker Zuo Chengyang!"


    Chu Lin looked at the two men, and the sharp light in his eyes flashed. These two people really succeeded in coming to this step.


    "The two who were ordered to stop them should come, too?"


    Chu Lin sighed, looking at the other two sides of the mountain, the light is dazzling, two expected familiar figures appear, flame like long hair and slightly large blue light shadow, it is Dongman soft Tangshan.


    The other four peaks also cover the sky. One of them is a little familiar. He is Wei Gu Yun, who ranks fifth in the youth list. It is not surprising that he can get the mark of a mountain peak with some strength. The other three are completely strangers, and I don''t know where they are from.


    From the peak of Dongman soft Tangshan is also a glance around, and Chu Lin distant look at one eye, and finally the line of sight to Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang.


    They know very well that these two people are the most troublesome enemies of this fusion world championship.


    "There''s one more point left."


    Chu Lin looks at the last mountain with heavy fog. The light beam there is also soaring up into the sky, tearing open the clouds, and finally a small figure stands out.


    Bang -


    the slim and small figure patted a huge piece of Tiansuo cold jade into the ground, and then his face was beaming with joy.


    At this time, Xin Tianyun''s body was dirty, and there were some blood stains hanging on his forehead. Obviously, he had experienced a hard struggle before. However, to Chu Lin''s surprise, Xin Tianyun''s breath is much stronger than before.

 Chapter 878

    This girl, unexpectedly broke through to return to heaven!


    "It''s the amazing little girl..."


    chulin chuckled, which completely put down his worries. It seems that Xin Tianyun is not a problem to deal with a white Ling of Hongjin shark tribe.


    "Next, the real drama has just begun..."


    Chu Lin once again looks at the two dark shadows in the distance. Deep in his eyes, the silver white eyes interweave with the purple pupils, which is very strange.


    In the burning devil city.


    At this time, the numerous scattered pictures in the air were combined into a complete mirror, and turned into a ten thousand meter melting field sky mirror, standing up the heaven and earth.


    Countless people in Yanmo city were staring at the pictures in the mirror. In a thick cloud, people gradually emerged. It was the ten people who climbed the mountain successively.


    Ten people stand on the top of the mountain, strong breath, even though across the melting field sky mirror, still let a large number of strong people in the Yanmo City scared, can eliminate so many strong people to go there, there will be weak?


    "Zuo Chengyang, dongmanrou, Tangshan, the top three of the youth list are sure to be imprinted successfully, and the youth list still has a lot of weight!"


    "On the youth list, in addition to these three, there are Tang Qing and Chu Lin also topped the list."


    "The other few are very strange, it seems that they are young heroes outside the world of dragon curling up."


    "I just want to get the rules and strange things in the legend, the longer Zuo Chengyang, Tangshan and dongmanrou are? This is the real drama. "


    "..."


    with the appearance of figures on the mirror, the city of Yanmo also suddenly erupted into a roar.


    "Brother Chu Lin and Tian Yun have been imprinted successfully." On the attic, Lin Xuan exclaimed happily.


    With a faint smile from Lin Ying, it''s a bit unexpected that Xin Tianyun''s little girl can also get her mark, but Chu Lin''s victory is expected. Many people are shocked by Chu Lin''s potential.


    "But the battle after that is more important." Lindsey said softly.


    Lin Ying nodded, a pair of bright mirror eyes looked at the glass mirror. The top three evil geniuses in the youth list got the mark together. Although they all know Chu Lin''s ability, these people are not ordinary talents. It is not a simple thing to defeat them to get the rules and strange things.


    Moreover, if anyone can stand out in this competition, his reputation will reach the peak among the young people in the world of dragon curling.


    "Chu Lin, with your talent, can you do it?"


    Lin Ying looks at a young man standing on a mountain peak, holding the scepter of Moyuan, and purses her red lips. She looks like she can see whether Chu Lin, who was still a nobody in the Dragon curling world a year ago, can really reach the level of fame and popularity in the whole dragon curling world.


    Above the hall of Yanmo.


    "Several people have gone up."


    India South Yan stands on the towering brick and tile of the main hall. His eyes are also looking at the sky mirror. After a slight scan in the mirror, he finally looks at Zuo Chengyang and Feng Chun.


    "That breath... It''s really the smell of black fog, these two bastards..."


    Yinnan Yan''s eyes were tiny, and then he opened them gently, and the cold light in their eyes twinkled. Under the induction of his Qi, Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang, who had been completely exposed to him, could not escape his sight.


    "Those two bastards are really good." Covered in a dark red robe, the elder Rongyu flashed from behind Yinnan Yan. His long white eyebrows raised, and he kept a close eye on Feng Chun and made a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''m worried that dongmanrou and I want to beat them. I''m afraid there will be some challenges."


    With a deep sigh, Hindu Yan looked up at a dark sky of fire clouds and said slowly, "the black fog beast that we planned and calculated has not appeared for a long time. If Fengchun and Fengchun find out that the rules and strange things are false, then the traps we have worked so hard to prepare will fail completely. Moreover, if we want to lead them out in the future, the difficulty will be doubled!"


    "Now we can only expect manrou and Fengchun to stop them." Elder Tai sighed.


    "Well." Indian south inflammation nods gently.


    "Domain master, is the Lord of iron here?" The old people in dark red robes have some doubts. After all, they don''t know what level of black fog monster they will face. However, with the strong and legendary popularity of the rules and strange things, they will not be ordinary characters. At that time, they will worry about whether they can win the big fish.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the black fog and other animals come, they will also appear!"


    "However, if our action fails, then the iron devil will not come out."


    The old man in the dark red robe nodded. He also knew that for a strong man like iron devil who stood on the top of the world, those black fog beasts would surely attract his attention. As long as the other party dared to appear, he would be immediately followed.


    "At present, the most important thing is to make the plan go on smoothly. Therefore, we must not let the rules and strange things fall into the hands of Feng Chun and the black fog beast hidden in the dark will come out regardless of the price."Yinnanyan sighed deeply, his eyes slightly moved towards the melting mirror, and fell on the young man on the mountain, and his hands were slightly pinched.


    "Chu Lin, if manrou and manrou really fail, it''s up to you to create a miracle..."


    "I hope it won''t happen. After all, manrou is also my carefully trained disciple..."


    ...


    the sky is covered by thick clouds. Ten beams of light from the mountain break through the clouds. Ten people stand in the light and look down from afar, as if the whole The world of molten sky mirror is under your eyes.


    Between the ten mountain peaks is the main peak of the melting fire Tianshan Mountain. The purple energy is shining on the mountain, and a purple energy is rising slowly with one eye hissing.


    The people on the top of ten mountains are all looking at purple one eye closely. The eyes are hot and the rules are strange. They are close at hand!


    "Ha ha, it''s my honor to be able to compete with a number of experts in the world of dragon crouching!"


    On the top of a mountain, a black robed Feng Chun takes his eyes from the rules and wonders, looks around, and smiles modestly. He looks polite.


    Chulin, dongmanrou and Tangshan are all coldly staring at each other. This Fengchun is powerful, but this gesture is more alarming.


    Other people who don''t know Feng Chun just look at Feng Chun lightly and hum coldly in their hearts. Although they know that it is not ordinary goods that can get here, Feng Chun''s attitude undoubtedly makes them despise.


    "I''ve been admiring the rules for a long time. I''ve long wanted to get one. Today I hope you can make a big deal of it and get rid of my unwillingness." Feng Chun continued to smile and roared, then his figure flew directly towards the main peak.


    "Bah, you''re not a little thing. You can''t get your hands on the rules!"


    Just behind Feng Chundong, a sneer came out. At the same time, the strange man flew out directly, and the violent gene energy was transformed into entity and shot directly to Feng Chun.

 Chapter 879

    The attack of Xiang Fengchun, however, has a very destructive power of returning to heaven. This man is actually a strong man in the early days of returning to heaven!


    "Oh


    Feng Chun looks at the visitor with a heavy smile. His body doesn''t dodge. As the gene energy bombards his body heavily, the gene energy fluctuates and surges, but his body is not damaged at all.


    "How could it be!"


    The warrior''s face was startled. He felt something was wrong. He immediately wanted to retreat quickly. However, the wind was surging around him, and Feng Chun''s figure had already appeared in front of him.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this friend looks down on me. In such a case..." Feng Chun gently smiles at the man and smiles coldly, "then you die for me!"


    Black mang jumped out of Feng Chun''s hands, and then a meat palm pierced the air like a steel claw, and caught it directly on the man''s head. His fierce and fierce anger soared under his claws.


    Bang -


    the dull voice rang, and the strange man''s head burst open, and in the blood burst, a golden light shot from the corpse.


    "Ha ha, you want to escape?"


    Feng Chun opens his mouth and laughs, and the black awn shoots out of his mouth. At the same time, an inexplicable suction gushes out and directly envelops the flying spirit. As soon as the black mans is collected, the spirit is swallowed by Fengchun.


    "Ah


    A short and shrill scream sounded, and the fear in the spirit came from Feng Chun''s teeth. However, with Feng Chun''s mouth closed and his voice completely lost, the space became bleak.


    "What!"


    Several warriors from other mountains saw this scene, their faces changed dramatically, and their eyes were filled with panic. A warrior in the early days of returning to heaven could not make a move in Fengchun''s hands, and the other side was like a monster, devouring the spirit of human warriors!


    This anti human scene shocked everyone.


    "Do you have any further comments?"


    Feng Chun''s eyes are tiny, looking at people''s eyes like hunters looking at prey, which makes people feel cold, but Feng Chun looks at everyone with a shallow smile.


    No one dares to speak.


    "Ha ha."


    Feng Chun opens his mouth and laughs. His eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and he held the Moyuan Scepter tightly in his hand. Just as he wanted to take a step forward, there was a enchanting woman with long hair and flame on the other side of the mountain, but the opportunity to kill soared and rushed out.


    Humming -


    the flaming and sharp Cinque spear is gently raised and pointed directly at Fengchun. Dongmanrou''s eyes are as cold as ice. The astonishing powerful gene energy is also like a raging storm sweeping all over the body.


    "This is the melting zone, the monster who lost the magic zone. Get out of here!"


    Roar -


    the restless gene energy rises rapidly, and the air in this world is extremely compressed, and the momentum is extremely terrible.


    Inside and outside the melting fire sky mirror, everyone is looking at the flame woman who strides out. Her eyes are full of admiration and amazement. In the world of dragon curling up, dongmanrou''s fame is obviously proportional to her appearance.


    "Ha ha, it is worthy of being the goddess of fire in the melting area. This spirit is really a heroine among women." Feng Chun looks at Dong manrou, who is holding the spear and points to his heart. His eyes are slightly coagulated, and then he smiles lightly.


    Dong manrou watched Feng Chun closely, and her bright eyes turned to be murderous. "With me here, I won''t let you go forward any step!"


    Feng Chun''s eyes are tiny. He knows dongmanrou''s level. If he really fights with him, he is afraid that he will entangle him for a while. Now he wants to get the rules and strange things as soon as possible.


    On the other side of the mountain, the man in black, who had been leaning quietly against the rock and never opened his mouth, gently lifted his cloak and exposed his face covered with black tape. Between the black tapes, a pair of black and lusterless eyes swept straight to dongmanrou, and then his steps stepped out.


    Click -


    under his action, the rock directly collapses into cracks where his steps fall, which makes people feel frightened.


    "Hum."


    However, shortly after Zuo Chengyang set off, a rough light laugh sounded and the blue light flashed. One person directly blocked Zuo Chengyang.


    "I''m sorry, but you don''t want to interfere with the struggle between them." Tangshan mouth with a smile, look left Chengyang road.


    "You can''t beat me." Zuo Chengyang''s dark eyes look at Tangshan Road.


    "If we don''t try, who knows what will happen." Tangshan gently smiles, blue light surging, faint, seems to have the body majestic giant elephant roaring toward, reverberating between the whole heaven and earth.


    "It seems that it takes a lot of means to get the rules." Feng Chun looks at the air and smiles gently. Then his eyes are filled with cold air.


    "In that case, let''s kill them all."


    "Then you have to have that skill too!" Dongman soft flame eyes flash, Jiao drink a, at the same time look at Chu Lin, command: "Chu Lin, don''t let other people encounter the rules of strange things!"Chu Lin nods. It seems that this battle is inevitable.


    "You boy, are you going to watch the war again? I''m really disappointed." Feng Chun looks at Chu Lin coldly, and his smile is full of sarcasm.


    Chu Lin''s eyes droop. It seems that he can''t hear the tone of Feng Chun''s words. To prevent sitting down and gene energy flowing in his body, Chu Lin wants to adjust his state to the best time.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Chun sees that Chu Lin ignores his own ridicule. He is about to add a few more words, but he sees that Dong manrou''s eyes are already cold, and his figure is shooting out. The red sparrow spear in his hand is dancing, and with a sharp spirit, he is enveloping Fengchun all over the sky.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t want to go any further today!"


    "Ha ha, the flame goddess is heroic, but if you want me to retreat from Fengchun, that doesn''t mean that I am as weak as Chu Lin!"


    Feng Chun looks at Dong manrou, who is carrying the opportunity to kill him. He looks up at the sky and laughs. He pinches his hands tightly. The black awn rushes out from the palm of his hand and waves out his fist.


    Bang -


    the black mansions rose with enthusiasm and broke the spears with irresistible force.


    "It''s just the flame goddess. Since you want to fight with me, please try harder. This soft move has no meaning to me."


    Dongmanrou''s eyes are cold and cold, and the long spear of the rosefinch pierces out, and the fire in the sky is swept out with the shadow of the rosefinch. A clear cry rings through the nine days.


    "Rosefinch moon!"


    The light of the fire converged and turned into a huge fire month of hundreds of meters. On the fire moon, the flames were surging, and the extremely terrible destructive power was surging wildly.


    Anyone can see that Dong manrou is already using his real powerful magic power. For a strong man like Feng Chun, any fancy trial is a waste of his physical strength.


    "The moon and the sky!"

 Chapter 880

    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!"


    Feng Chun roared loudly and stepped out of the room. The black awn was surging wildly, and his eyes were dark.


    "The evil intention of Shura is to be cut down!"


    Feng Chun''s body, shrouded in a strong black fog, turns into a cold monster. He grows bright and shining scales on his body. His teeth are ferocious. He points out the sharp attack of dongmanrou.


    Shua -


    the dark light pierces the void and collides with the red light with terrible speed.


    The intense light flickered in the air, and the release of the terrible energy made the faces of some strong people in the early days of returning to the sky to change their faces. In this degree of fighting, they were afraid even if they were close to each other.


    When dongmanrou and Fengchun fought fiercely, the other side, Tangshan and Zuo Chengyang, were also full of murderous opportunities.


    Dazzling blue light and dark fog interweave, each full of half the sky, dull sound contains incalculable energy impact, in the sky and earth exploded.


    Roar and boom -


    two fierce fights immediately became the focus of attention inside and outside the molten glass. The terrible collision shocked people, and it should be the highest fighting among young people...


    the masters of other mountains were also shocked by the fierce fighting of four people. For a moment, no one dared to fight against the rules.


    In the fierce collision in the air, chulin has been waiting quietly. In his black and white eyes, he is as quiet as a deep pool and a deep valley.


    A slender figure jumped out and flew to chulin. He puffed up his mouth and snorted, "brother Chu Lin, that bad guy is so annoying, why don''t you go up and beat them up!"


    Chu Lin heard Xin Tianyun''s voice, just a faint smile, raised his eyes, bright some kind of flashing two fighting fierce light, "I need some time to adjust myself to the peak state!"


    Xin Tianyun has doubts on her face. In her opinion, Chu Lin''s state is not bad at all...


    "I''m not sure about the battle after that." Chu Lin sighed softly: "they are definitely not the opponents of Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang."


    Xin Tianyun''s face changed slightly. Looking at the two fierce battlefields, Xin Tianyun murmured: "no, I don''t think dongmanrou and Tangshan have not fallen behind at all..."


    here, she is also worried, "if they both lose, it''s not to say that... Only brother chulin can go up."


    Chu Lin nodded gently and said, "although these two monsters are the most evil people among the young generation I have seen, since I have promised to do something for the elder indomitis, I will certainly do it!"


    The fire was roaring and the air was burning.


    "Rosefinch fire!"


    Stepping on the strong flame, dongmanrou is like a goddess of nine days, controlling the flame and shooting towards the dark figure in the distance.


    "Ha ha!"


    The dark figure looked at the terrible attack and roared up to the sky, and his voice was full of arrogance and arrogance.


    "Shura is evil and strange, and destroys life!"


    Dark light surging, directly into a terrible giant hand, on the giant hand, smoke, which evil cold, let the sky become cold down.


    Black fog and flame are interwoven in the sky, each occupying half of the sky. The huge melting mountains are all slightly shaking.


    In the black and red colors, people''s eyes fell on them, and their eyes were full of shock and shock. The fierce battle between the two people was totally beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At first, they thought that dongmanrou should be able to win the battle easily, but with the fierce battle going on, that Fengchun became more and more fierce, and his momentum soared. Although Dong manrou was also aggressive, some people with insight could clearly see that Dong manrou''s attack did not cause great harm to Feng Chun.


    "What is the origin of this man and why he is so powerful..."


    many people are frightened. Dongmanrou''s reputation has been accumulated step by step through numerous challenges. No one can compete with him in the world of dragon curling. But now, he has been fiercely suppressed by a man who has never heard of him.


    Is this so-called black horse too exaggerated.


    "On the other side, the battle is also very fierce..."


    many people look over there, and the thundering sound resounds from the sky and the earth.


    "The elephant is holding the sky!"


    With the roar of a giant elephant in Tangshan, the roar of a giant elephant in the sky is also strong, and the roar of a giant elephant in the sky turns to be a violent one.


    Bang -


    Tangshan blows out with a fist, and the holy elephant stands high behind him, and the sky trembles.


    The latter woman saw the terrible fists in front of her, and she took them secretly today. The sacred image formula practiced in Tangshan is a special magic move in the giant elephant clan. It is said that she has the power of the ancient holy image, which can''t describe its power.


    "Wanhua magic shadow!"


    Zuo Chengyang looked at the heavy Tangshan lightly. Some luster rose in the eyes of the black fog. When he pinched it, the black light condensed and turned into a huge dark shadow of hundreds of meters and pushed outward.Dang -


    the holy elephant bumped into the huge black shadow with a dull sound. In the agitation of its strength, the surrounding mountains cracked.


    "I told you that you can''t beat me." The shadow shakes, Zuo Chengyang looks at the Tangshan light way in front of the body.


    "Hum!"


    With a heavy face and clenched fists, the holy image reappears and steps toward Zuo Chengyang angrily.


    The two fierce fights in the air make people unable to move their eyes. The warriors on other mountain peaks are also heavy faced. Only when we really see the fighting among these top strong men, can we realize the gap between ourselves and these people. Indeed, every one of the top three in the youth list is a monster.


    When people are shocked, Chu Lin still sits quietly. His eyes have never been disturbed.


    "Brother chulin."


    Xin Tianyun on one side has been waiting for Chu Lin, and her big eyes are staring at the youth around her. She can already feel that there is a huge energy gathering in Chu Lin''s body.


    "Brother Chu Lin, are you really sure..." Xin Tianyun''s eyes are full of worries, as strong as dongmanrou. Both of them are falling into the downwind. Chu Lin wants to block Zuo Chengyang and both of them with his own strength. He just thinks about it and finds it difficult.


    "Are you sure? It''s really hard to say..."


    Chu Lin looks at Xin Tianyun and smiles. Dongmanrou and Tangshan, almost representing the youth of the whole dragon crouching world, fall here. Who can defeat Zuo Chengyang and Feng Chun? How terrible are these two people?


    For such a strong player, even Chu Lin, who has always been full of confidence, dare not boast of victory.


    This was the most difficult battle he had ever fought since facing the three demons in the city of foreign ruins. Moreover, there were so many warriors here to watch him. He could never use two rules and strange things, otherwise he would have endless troubles.

 Chapter 881

    Hearing that even Chu Lin, who has always been full of self-confidence, is so uncertain, Xin Tianyun can''t help but feel anxious and clench her red lips. The current situation is getting worse and worse, "they are the two bad guys..."


    "Miss Dong, Tangshan, I hope you can stick to it for a while..." chulin looks at the fierce fight in the air, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he takes a deep breath and pinches his fists He can feel that the hidden strength in his body is gathering and drawing...


    "I haven''t done it with all my strength for a long time..."


    ...


    the fighting in the air is becoming more and more intense as time goes on, and the wave that constantly escapes outward, even the experts in the middle stage of returning to the sky dare not get close to it.


    Bang -


    violent gene energy fluctuations surged in the air. In the two fierce battle circles, one person shot backward from each other, shaking his figure and disordered his breath.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you two can''t fight us at all." Feng Chun stands in the air, his eyes are dark, and he laughs coldly.


    On the other side, Zuo Chengyang is also thick black fog, evil waves, without covering up the outside agitation.


    Dongman has long flaming hair on his shoulders, his eyes staring at the black fog wrapped Feng Chun, and his hands clenched. If they fail this time, the fake rules and strange things will fall into the hands of these two people, and the trap will be exposed in an instant, and the plan of indomitis will be broken.


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    "Don''t be proud too soon!"


    East man''s figure is chilled to the bone, fingertips don''t know when a drop of blood is glistening, and a fire essence burns on the blood.


    as the flame essence emerges, the East man''s body quickly stirs up a more intense flame, and the pungent lava breath comes from the body.


    "The fire and the devil are all gone!"


    Strong lava surging, in the back into a wide lava wing, the breath is also an instant surge.


    "Have you finally killed all the demons and men, in this case..."


    Tangshan sighed a little, and her eyes became extremely sharp. The blue light in her body was washed away by bleach powder and turned into a strong holy white, and her body soared rapidly.


    "The holy image is Wanhua!"


    When Tangshan''s dreary roar reverberated in the air, his body was several tens of meters high, and his genetic energy surged behind him, which turned into a giant elephant of one kilometer, standing between heaven and earth.


    Feng Chun saw this scene, this is a light smile, no color in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, have you finally decided to do it? Since this is the case, then I''ll knock you geniuses out of the ordinary world completely!"


    People are shocked to see the sky strong lava and giant elephant, the heart is very clear, dongmanrou and Tangshan, have used their own cards.


    "After all, Zuo Chengyang is the number one in the youth list. It''s not surprising that Tangshan has been able to achieve this goal. But what''s the holy thing to fight against dongmanrou? It''s so terrible... "


    some people have doubts in their hearts. This time, people can''t see what''s going on.


    On the hall of Yanmo, Yinnan Yan is also a light looking at the sky mirror of melting fire in the air. His hands behind him are tightly pinched.


    As dongmanrou''s master, he certainly knows how much Dong manrou''s weight is. That "drowning all is destroying" is her most powerful move. If she can''t defeat Fengchun, the battle will be over.


    It''s the same in Tangshan. The "holy elephant Wanhua" is the top magic power of the giant elephant clan.


    "Does that monster still refuse to appear..."


    as if his eyes were burning the sky and earth, he quickly passed through the world, his face was slightly dark. Up to now, he did not find any strange phenomenon, but in his mind, he felt a cold and evil light, peeping at what happened here.


    "Those disgusting creatures, more and more cunning..." Yin Nan Yan sighed deeply, so he had to raise his eyes and continue to look at the molten glass.


    Boom -


    the lava surges in the sky, and a enchanting figure is outlined by liquid magma armour. It comes out step by step, with wide lava wings behind him. The intense hot temperature scorches the heaven and earth.


    At this time, dongmanrou was several times more powerful than before, and the lava fire light coiled in front of him. This lava full of destructive power gave a strong attack power.


    On the other side, Tangshan is also transformed into a towering giant, with jade like pure luster all over the body. The virtual shadow of a thousand kilometer giant elephant occupies the whole world.


    They all know that the next collision will be the decisive moment.


    On the top of the mountain, Xin Tianyun stares at the dark eyes and looks at the air closely. He doesn''t even dare to blink. His hands are tangled together and his face is tense.


    However, compared with Xin Tianyun''s nervousness, Chu Lin on one side has no fluctuation on his face, and occasionally takes a faint look at the sky, but then he slightly glances open and even closes his eyes."Brother chulin."


    Xin Tianyun turns her head and looks at the young man with a straight back. She can detect that the strength in Chu Lin''s body is gathering, which seems to be speeding up.


    "Rules, strange things, absolutely can''t give you these disgusting things!"


    In the air, dongmanrou has dark red eyes and lava flowing, but the meaning in his eyes is cold. Then the lava wings suddenly fan, and his body is like a rosefinch plunging into the sky, and the flames are surging.


    "Nanli Shenhuo!"


    �������������������অ�����.


    "The giant elephant roars!"


    Tangshan turned into a giant roar, a kilometer white elephant long hiss, surging white light surging all over the sky, and the space vibrates violently. The giant falls on the back of the white elephant and roars down. The space vibrates, just like the tide of exotic animals coming, its momentum can destroy mountains and fill the sea.


    This terrible situation makes people feel very frightened, "worthy of being the top three experts in the youth list..."


    Feng Chun stands in the air and looks up at the lava rosefinch which grows rapidly in his eyes. Under the glare, it is a fatal force that can seize people''s life.


    "It''s a pity... That''s not enough."


    In Feng Chun''s eyes, it seems that there is a substantial flow of black fog. The corner of his mouth picks up a cold smile, and then he steps out gently.


    Boom -


    the black light is surging all over the sky. It seems that the master of painting and painting is splashing ink into the sky. Under this thick black light, you can''t see the sun.


    It was a kind of extreme evil and cold, standing and surging in the sky.


    When the black light appears in Fengchun''s body, Zuo Chengyang, who is far away from the sky, also lightly reaches out his hand. His pale arm quickly becomes dark, with a strange wave surging outward.

 Chapter 882

    Boom -


    it is dark red like a meteorite falling from the sky. The flying rosefinch also flies down rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it falls on the top of Fengchun. The scorching heat makes the jungle vegetation on the melting fire Tianshan burn directly.


    Feng Chun looked at the dark flaming rosefinch, the black fog in his eyes piled up to the extreme. He pinched it suddenly in his hand, and uttered the extremely cold voice, "Shura turns the devil body!"


    The thick black awns rose up in the sky. In the dark awns, it seemed that there was an extremely fierce roar to the outside. The black light changed. Fengchun''s body quickly swelled like a blow, and his bone wings covered with scales and barbed barbs shook slightly. The strange black veins spread all over the dark body.


    The evil and strange breath makes people not cold and millet.


    Boom -


    the terror living in the black fog roars in the sky, clenches with a big fist, and explodes with one blow. The black miscellany converges rapidly and the strange dark flame is generated out of thin air.


    Zuo Chengyang is also looking at the giant elephant which is moving mountains and seas. The black fog in the eyes of the black fog in the hole is constantly rotating. Then he raises his dark arm and presses down, making a murky voice.


    "Wanhua magic bite!"


    With Zuo Chengyang''s black fingertip springing up, a huge crack of hundreds of meters is directly torn open in the air. The deep evil abyss appears in this world.


    The evil abyss is like the terrible mouth and endless stomach bag of strange animals in the starry sky. In the rolling black fog, it collides with the roaring giant elephant and the huge human figure.


    Boom -


    four extremely terrifying offensives collided in this instant, and the shocking sound was like the thunder roaring all over the sky. The shocking gene energy impact spread outward, and all the huge peaks appeared slight cracks.


    The fierce light, erupts outward, makes people startled at the same time squint, wait for the light to dissipate, and eagerly open, nervously looking at the fight over the sky.


    �������������������অ�����ߵ����� Than.


    Roar -


    the dull roar also came out from the dark fog, and then a huge black shadow burst out. A giant was directly thrown out and smashed into a mountain, and the whole small mountain lost its head in the collapse.


    There was a dead silence.


    Whether in the melting fire mirror or in the burning devil City, they are all depressed. People stare at the extremely embarrassed two people in the melting fire sky mirror, and they are speechless for a moment.


    Dongman soft Tangshan, defeated.


    On the small building, Lin Ying''s three women also looked sad and sighed. The result was too unexpected, but there was no way out. The two unknown demons were so fierce that they were too exaggerated.


    On the hall of Yanmo, Yinnan Yan sighs and looks at the sky. His hands on his back are also slightly shaking.


    "Alas."


    The elder of Yanmo hall shook his head helplessly. This time, it seems that there is no hope for the plan. Even Dongman soft Tangshan can not block the two monsters. In the melting fire sky mirror, who can resist Fengchun and Zuo Chengyang?


    "Hundreds of years of planning, nothing..." Indian Yan closed his eyes, heart full of unwilling.


    The elder of Yanmo hall was silent and was about to make a speech to appease him. His eyes were suddenly on one side. The Indian flame also raised his head in amazement and looked into the glass of molten fire.


    "Well?"


    A large number of voices suddenly rose from the crowd, and they were surprised to see that in the sky mirror of molten fire, a breath full of fighting spirit pierced the sky and went straight up to the Ninth Heaven.


    the figure was as sharp as a sword out of its sheath.


    Looking at the source of the breath, he saw a young man standing erect on a mountain peak, holding the purple Moyuan Scepter tightly in his hand.


    "Is that... Chu Lin?"


    "What is he going to do? This is to compete with those two monsters for the rules and strange things? "


    "This boy, it''s a bit unreasonable to be in the early stage at this time."


    "Fool, it''s a shame to stand up and pretend to be forced at this time!"


    People are suspicious. Although they admire Chu Lin''s boldness, Dongman''s gentleness and Tangshan''s defeat are in the hands of Feng Chun. What''s the use of this Chu Lin again?


    In addition to a big defeat to let their own dishonor, by the way, let Feng Chun two people fierce name and add some points, there is no significance.


    "Chu Lin decided to do it?"


    When the city of Yanmo was discussing, the elder on the temple of Yanmo moved in his eyes, but he still sighed gently, and there was no hope in his eyes.


    "Now anyway, we are worried that nothing is useful. We should simply believe that this boy can create a miracle." India South inflammation faint sound.


    Elder Tai said with a bitter smile, "I know that Chu Lin is very powerful. If you fight with either of Dongman soft Tangshan, it will be equal. But the strength of Fengchun and Zuo Chengyang is stronger than that of dongmanrou and Tangshan. At this time, Chu Lin has to fight two by one."Yinnanyan fell into silence. The power of Feng Chun and Feng Chun could not compete with him. Chu Lin was not bad, but he was too reluctant to fight two. At this time, they had no choice.


    Now, I can only hope that this boy can really create some miracles.


    On the small building, Lin Ying stares at the figures on the glass of molten fire and nibbles at her red lips. Since Shenwei Island, she has been secretly admiring Chu Lin, and now it is even more so. How many young people in the world of dragon curling can still boldly challenge the two monstrous genius after the failure of Dongman soft Tangshan?


    The thin figure of the youth, even if the sky collapsed, is still full of confidence.


    On one side, Lin Xi and Lin Xuan lament repeatedly. This time, Chu Lin can really break through all difficulties and create a gas engine that no one can think of...


    in the glass of molten fire.


    Even the thick red and black clouds in the sky were squeezed into a big hole.


    In the glass of melting fire, everyone was shocked by the surging breath, and one eye was staring at the figure one after another.


    Purple light full-bodied in the whole body, like a coat on the body dancing with the wind, frightening momentum from the sky.


    "Brother chulin."


    Xin Tianyun looks at the young man standing up high beside him, breathing like a sea like an abyss. There is no wind around him, and the stabbing person can hardly open his eyes.


    "Chu Lin..." Dong man gently wiped the blood on his face. He was looking at Chu Lin step by step. His eyes were full of complicated meanings.


    "I''ll take care of everything after that."

 Chapter 883

    "Although I am not sure of winning, I will do my best in the face of the enemy!"


    Chu Lin takes a light look at Dong manrou. He doesn''t say anything. He holds the stick of Moyuan tightly in his hand. He steps up in the void and goes to Fengchun, who is interested in him.


    Dong manrou looks at Chu Lin''s figure. Her eyes are slightly lost and she gets a thin figure. Now it carries all their hopes. It looks very heavy. It seems that her respect for teacher Yin Nan Yan gives people a sense of reliability and security.


    "Be careful Dongmanrou ordered in a loud voice.


    At this time, she no longer stopped Chu Lin''s unrelenting action. Now, that is the hope of all the people in the Yanmo hall.


    Hearing Jiao''s voice behind him, Chu Lin''s body pauses slightly and nods with Dong manrou behind his back. His pace is faster, and finally stops when he is about 100 meters away from Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang.


    "Hum, you''ve got enough to hide. Do you know you''re out?" Feng Chun sneers at Chu Lin, his eyes are extremely gloomy.


    Zuo Chengyang had no expression on his face, only his dark hands flashed with black light.


    Both of them have reached the peak. After a hard struggle before, no one dares to despise these two anonymous people. If there is no accident, they will see the most outstanding existence among the young people in the world of dragon curling and its vicinity.


    "Rules, I won''t give you two disgusting monsters." Chu Lin looks at Feng Chun straightly and hums coldly.


    "Ha ha, you dare to talk to me just because you only know how to hide?" Wind Chun cold hum, white teeth twinkle.


    "The three wastes of longchen were slaughtered by me. The same will happen to you, the remaining villain of the demon kingdom." Chu Lin snorted coldly and said with a faint smile.


    Feng Chun''s smile at the corner of his mouth was more blooming, but it was full of ferocious look. He turned his eyes to the left and said to Cheng Yang, "you should take the rule strange thing first, and I will deal with this fool."


    Zuo Chengyang glanced at Chu Lin in silence, nodded gently, and immediately walked toward the center of the melting fire Tianshan Mountain, that drop of creeping weird purple eyes.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw it, his eyes were tiny. With a push in his hand, a light appeared in his palm, and then the light soared. In just a few seconds, a huge silver white light curtain enveloped Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang.


    "Ha ha, you are just against the fate of the late stage, you still want to challenge the two of us?" Feng Chun looks at the huge light curtain in the sky, and his smile is even colder. He looks over his eyes at Chu Lin, just like seeing a fool.


    It''s really hard to imagine where the courage of this Chu Lin came from and how dare he and Zuo Chengyang stand alone.


    From the face of Chu Lin, the energy is surging from the body, and the mind is surging.


    The two forces mingled with each other and soared at the same time. After inexplicable transformation, they were transformed into the terror energy of silver white texture, which fluctuated tremendously.


    "Let''s go, kill the boy and delay our business!" Zuo Chengyang''s eyes withdraw from the light curtain in the air and say coldly.


    Feng Chun nodded gently, his eyes suddenly became cold. His bone wings full of thorns vibrated slightly, and his cold voice faintly vomited out, "since you come to death yourself, don''t want to leave here alive!"


    Feng Chun pinched his hands tightly and suddenly withdrew with a fist. The strong black light gathered wildly and turned into a flash of light and shadow.


    "Wanhua magic bite!"


    Zuo Chengyang''s eyes were cold. With a slight hook of his finger, the black silk thread flashed across. The air twisted rapidly, and a ray of light fell from the sky.


    It''s a terrible attack in the middle of the day. It''s a terrible attack!


    Seeing the bombardment, they all sighed. Chu Lin was so ignorant that he was stupid. This time, he was still a miserable defeat. Maybe he could not hold his life. Unfortunately, he was a young man.


    At this time, it seems that the energy in front of the eyes will burst, and the spirit will burst out in the moment.


    "Die away, break the devil!"


    Roar -


    the silvery white energy in front of the body is like a mountain torrent breaking through a dam. In a short time, the silver white energy flows away and collides with those two terrible black awns.


    Bang -


    the sound of shaking was far away, the dark light burst open, and people''s eyes were staring at that side.


    Under such observation, the black awn gradually dispersed, and a young figure, holding the staff of Moyuan in his hand, stepped out quietly in the fear of the public.


    Hiss -


    all the people took a breath together, and the sense of astonishment spread throughout the whole Yanmo City, full of shock in their hearts.


    In the face of the joint attack of Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang, the Chu Lin can actually block it!


    Feng Chun looked at the young man, his eyes were also slightly surprised, and then his face was more twisted up, "ha ha, good, so it''s interesting.""What a magic power!"


    Many fierce eyed warriors, seeing the silver white energy remaining in the air, are heavy in their eyes. They feel a sense of extinction from the silver white energy.


    This Chu Lin, dare to stand up alone to challenge Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang, is not it true that he is ignorant? It turns out that he has some confidence.


    Chu Lin stands in the void, and the surging gene energy is like a storm surging around him. In his hand, there is a thick purple energy flowing through his staff, and his eyes are sharp as a knife.


    On the top of a mountain, Xin Tianyun holds up dongmanrou. They look at the violent collision in the air, and their eyes are heavy and incomparable.


    "Let me rest for a moment, and I''ll be able to regain a little strength later!" Dongman hates to bite his teeth.


    Xin Tianyun''s two small hands entangled each other, and the blue light in his eyes flashed more than once.


    "Dark abyss, evil eyes!"


    A burst of drinking and the sky reverberated, and suddenly a strange cry came out from Chu Lin''s forehead. A dark purple one eye opened up, and the energy shot rapidly to Fengchun.


    Bang -


    Feng Chun''s figure was repulsed, and the black fog on his body was slightly dimmed.


    "Cut the abyss!"


    Chu Lin is extremely experienced in combat. Seeing that Feng Chun exposes some flaws, he immediately turns into a purple hand, which flashes out and blows towards Feng Chun''s head.


    Bang -


    with the dull whips, Feng Chun had no choice but to step back again. The black fog on his body fluctuated, some black smoke rose and scattered, and left some corrosive smell on his body, which made him look very embarrassed.


    "Get rid of him, our characters are more important!" Zuo Chengyang made a cold voice.


    Feng Chun nodded gently, staring at Chu Lin, his eyes began to surge black, and his body was gradually covered with dark lines. The black flames rose from the skin, and the space could not bear the evil force and break the gap.

 Chapter 884

    When the dark flame burns on Fengchun, Zuo Chengyang raises his hand and raises his hand slightly, which is obviously preparing to lay a heavy hand on it.


    Seeing their movements, Chu Lin takes a deep breath and compresses the air in his lungs. Only after fighting with Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang, can he understand their terror in his heart. For such an enemy, even him, he feels very difficult. Now he can only do his best.


    Buzzing -


    the vanishing light in front of the body is shining again, and the breath of destruction is wantonly threatening.


    The Guiyuan Huoshen stove came out of Chu Lin''s hands and turned into a huge flame stove with the blast of wind. The mouth of the furnace puffed and the eight flames flew out. It turned into eight huge flame doors in the air, and the terrible heat flowed out.


    "Return to the yuan array!"


    The eight flame doors appear, and the genetic energy of the whole space becomes irritable, which is very dignified in people''s eyes.


    Chu Lin''s action has not stopped, the hand of the Moyuan Scepter suddenly pinched, strong purple corrosion energy gushing up all over the sky.


    In the sky, dozens of strange, strange, strange, strange, and strange.


    "The judgment of the abyss!"


    In the air, the energy fluctuation is extremely manic, vanishing the light group, returning to the yuan array, tentacles'' virtual shadow, and the distinct wave impact of the three attacks overlapped, which shocked everyone.


    These three combined attacks can easily kill any master in the early stage of returning to heaven. Even the warrior in the middle stage of returning to heaven will be seriously injured. We must not despise it!


    This boy, with the peak level in the later stage of life reversal environment, can even play such attacks!


    "Vanish the light, get ready!"


    Chu Lin stands in the air, surging gene energy and spiritual energy crazy into the light before his eyes, the vanishing light is no longer pure silver white, but turned into colorful neon light.


    Buzzing -


    the destructive power soars even more, and the decomposition and restraint of all things in the vanishing energy makes people''s hair explode.


    "Return to the yuan array, open up!"


    Chulin drinks again. The fire god furnace of Guiyuan trembles suddenly, and the light of the furnace mouth rises and pours out, converging towards the eight yuan fire gate.


    Bang -


    the light of bayuan fire gate soared, and blew up like gas. Under the dense fire light, the virtual shadow of 1000 km volcano gradually appeared in the sky.


    "The judgment of the abyss, all calamities!"


    The Moyuan Scepter in Chu Lin''s hand pressed down heavily. Beside the shadow of dozens of hands, more bearded seedlings grew outward, rooted and grew as soon as they saw the soil. All over the mountains and fields were monstrous purple tentacles, and gradually grew to a height of hundreds of meters.


    The tentacle forest covers more than ten miles. The more inward, the stronger the tentacle is. However, it is limited to this, which is far less than that when Chu Lin accepted the heart test of Moyuan.


    Mo yuan''s scepter is also the most precious treasure of Tianyuan, which is no worse than Guiyuan Huoshen stove. His attack power is especially powerful. This time, he must use all his moves!


    Boom and roar -


    the three great attacks are not in a hurry to attack at once, but they are still gathering more powerful forces.


    Dong manrou looks at the air in amazement, and pinches tightly in her hands. Each move of the three offensive moves makes her shocked.


    "The Chu Lin..."


    Dongman was staring at the thin young figure, and then he realized why India South Yan valued this young man so much. He had incomparable terror power.


    Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang look at the air on their faces. They are always cold and sarcastic, and finally change.


    This terrorist attack clearly surpasses the strength possessed by a person with a strong anti life situation.


    "It''s really a headache..." Feng Chun said with a smile, with a thicker black flame on his body.


    "This boy is bound to be a big problem for us in the future, and we must get rid of it as soon as possible!" Zuo Chengyang stares at Chu Lin and makes a faint sound.


    "Well, he can''t see the sun tomorrow!" Feng Chun hehe laughs.


    Chu Lin looks at the two people on the opposite side indifferently in his eyes. Without much nonsense, he gently raises his hand and suddenly presses down on them.


    "Kill the devil!"


    Bang -


    with the chulin drinking, the vanishing light suddenly burst out a hundred meters of vanishing light beam. Under the control of Guiyuan array, the shadow of the volcano was shot down from the high altitude by two people, and the dense light and shadow tentacles all over the mountains and fields were shot together.


    Roar and roar -


    the momentum broke through nine days, and the ferocious attack made many warriors tremble in their hearts. Such a fierce attack, if any warrior in the melting fire sky mirror enters, there will be no corpse on the spot...


    "Chu Lin, I want to let you know that the gap between you and me is not something that these small tricks can make up for!"


    However, for this fierce attack, Fengchun is laughing, the dark flame swept wildly, covering the whole sky.


    "Xiuluo evil body, tianmie!"


    The sky is full of black flame, and the whole world of melting mirror is dark in an instant."Wanhua magic bite!"


    Zuo Chengyang held out his dark palm, his eyes were indifferent, and he pinched it suddenly. With his big hand, the void behind him twisted. A thousand meter dark hand wrapped in thick black fog, emerged from the evil world and photographed it with one hand.


    Roar -


    the whole world seems to be about to explode. On the melting Fire Mountain, thick cracks climb all over the mountain. The terror attack that is about to be touched seems to be in fear.


    Shua -


    the surging attack swept across the sky, and finally in the shock of the people, it was like a meteor that cut through the sky and collided heavily.


    Dong -


    the heavy sound resounds, and the gene energy fluctuates like the sea roaring and rolling around. Under such terrible impact, one after another of the mountains are submerged and crushed, the rocks are splashing, and the earth is shaking.


    Inside and outside of the melting field sky mirror, a lot of eyes are focused on the center of the terrible impact. Who can get the upper hand in the terrible bombardment?


    As the gene energy dissipated, the black flame rose, and a wild laugh resounded through the eardrums of all people.


    "Chu Lin, is this the attack you are proud of? Too weak! "


    The crowd followed the sound and saw that the voice of Fengchun was still and floating in the dark flame. Although there were some slight scratches on his body, the restless evil smell was fierce and strong.


    In the place behind him, Fengchun twisted the void and broke the boundary, and the thousand meter giant hand also disappeared.


    "To break the two of us." Zuo Chengyang''s eyes filled with black fog were staring at the young man, and his eyes were also extremely light ripples. He knew that even though Feng Chun was sneering at repeatedly on the surface, he was certainly surprised by Chu Lin''s attack.


    This Chu Lin is a tricky target.


    "Chu Lin''s attack has been blocked..." Xin Tianyun''s dark eyes flashed over the unwilling meaning.


    "It doesn''t matter, at present, it''s a draw..." Dong manrou gently shakes his head, at least the attack of Feng Chun is unstoppable.

 Chapter 885

    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    In the air, the energy wave dissipates, and the thin figure of the youth walks out quietly. Chu Lin looks at Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang standing on both sides in the distance. He smiles at the corners of his mouth and pinches his hands.


    "Metal wheel printing, all come out!"


    Hum -


    the brilliant white gold light is actively emerging, with 50 metal wheel marks, which are mixed with frightening energy fluctuations and rush outward.


    The metal buzzing sound of the earth shaking is like the giant Lu of the red bell ringing in the sky, and the space vibrates rapidly where the sound ripple falls.


    People looked up and looked away, staring at the 50 rings of metal wheel marks that took off in the air. The power of surging up made all people feel shocked.


    "This power... Is even more terrible than the magic formula of Tangshan..." Dongman gently blinked the red pupil of the fire, and looked at the sky with the light covering his eyes in amazement.


    "That''s the unique skill of brother Chu Lin, which is said to be the top magic power learned from the iron devil in the ancient times." On one side, Xin Tianyun stares at the black eyes, admires and prides herself at the figure standing tall and upright in the air. Since knowing Chu Lin, she has never seen Chu Lin retreat because of fear.


    "This Chu Lin..."


    on the other hand, Tangshan''s eyes are extremely complicated. From Dong manrou, he learned the importance of the battle, and he also knew that India South Yan even valued Chu Lin more. This has always made him worried. After all, his Tangshan''s reputation in longcuo world is not comparable to that of Chu Lin, who has only recently become famous He can surpass him.


    However, seeing such a scene in front of him, the chaotic mood in his heart was fading away. The man who stood up at the critical moment was trying to change the situation with what he had learned all his life.


    Boom -


    the metal sound was buzzing, and Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with platinum, and his eyes were extremely sharp looking at Fengchun in the distance. He stepped on the void heavily and fell in front of Feng Chun in an instant.


    "So fast!"


    This sudden shot of Chu Lin makes Feng Chun''s eyes shrink. The 50 metal wheel marks around his body make him feel tingling all over his body.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The dark flame gushed out of Feng Chun''s body. He drank it out, but his face was startled. He saw that Zuo Chengyang was separated from him for a long time because of the impact before. He could not help him at all.


    "This boy, are the three attacks just to break up the two of us?" Feng Chun''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Well, even if I''m the only one, it''s easy to kill you! @"


    the fierce color in Feng Chun''s eyes was even more serious. When he was cold and cold, the dark flame quickly emerged from his body and condensed towards his hands.


    "Shura''s hand!"


    With this sound, Feng Chun''s body was filled with frightening waves of terror. He clenched his fist tightly and exploded.


    Boom -


    Feng Chun''s fist is simple and unadorned, but after the punch, everyone sees the space around him rapidly twisted, the dark flame condenses in his hands, and the terrifying impact force pushes out.


    "One move will bring you down!" The cold light in Feng Chun''s eyes surges, coldly stares at the white light figure in front of the body.


    The platinum light in Chu Lin''s eyes is also suddenly converging. For Feng Chun''s strong counterattack, he certainly will not retreat back.


    Hum -


    the 50 metal wheels vibrated together, and the power was poured out from Chu Lin''s fist.


    "Platinum seal!"


    The sound of the explosion rang through the sky, and the white gold light was dazzling. Suddenly, it was shaped from Chu Lin''s hand. Then, with a fist, the space was broken. Under the focus of countless lines of sight, the White Gold collided with the roaring black flame.


    Bang -


    at the moment of collision, the heavy noise reverberates with the horizon for a long time. The black and white lights interweave and devour each other in the sky, and the strong wind sweeps through. The scattered pressure directly pulls a nearby mountain top into pieces.


    Shua -


    the nearby warriors who watched the battle all changed their faces violently and retreated in a hurry. They were afraid that the whirlpool of power would stir them in. In the surging energy, even the experts in the middle of the return to heaven, they would never return?


    In the air, Zuo Chengyang looked at the storm, and the black fog in his eyes was very heavy. Every move of Chu Lin was a move that could not be ignored.


    Shua -


    the white gold light and the black flame spurted out, and the two figures were also powerless to fly outwards and burst out of the source of thousands of meters. The two people could stop and force themselves to stabilize their bodies in the air.


    First of all, the white gold light dissipated, and Chu Lin''s figure emerged miserably. The clothes on his upper body were smashed. The blood in his arms was murmuring underground, and the upper opening was split with the skin of the arm.


    "That Fengchun..."


    when some people were amazed by Chu Lin''s injury, someone on the other side exclaimed. When they looked at it eagerly, they saw that the dark flame on the other side was also full of astigmatism, and the Feng Chun inside was also completely exposed.After Feng Chun appeared, people were more than shocked. There was a small hole directly on his chest. The traces of his four fingers were clearly visible, and his flesh and blood were blurred. The black fog around the edge of the wound seemed to be recovering.


    However, the most amazing thing is not only this. One of Feng Chun''s right hands was directly disconnected, and his forearm was lost. A white bone appeared from the broken section, and plasma was injected.


    Half of his arm, unexpectedly in the collision just now, was broken half by Chu Lin! And to spare no less effort, in the chest hit so a punch!


    "Chu Lin actually... Cut off half of Feng Chun''s hands!"


    Dongmanrou, Tangshan, and even Zuo Chengyang on the other side are all quick tightening in their eyes, and they are shocked.


    Who could have thought that Feng Chun, who had defeated Dong manrou before, was knocked off half of his arm by Chu Lin in the frontal battle!


    Did Chu Lin''s move just now reach this level...


    the whole scene was silent.


    In the body, the flame of Qi Qi disappears.


    "Chunfeng is really strong enough."


    After getting rid of the dark flame in his body, Chu Lin raised his eyes and glared at Feng Chun, who was extremely embarrassed. Feng Chun was really troublesome. Unexpectedly, he used 50 metal wheel marks and was still unable to kill him.


    "Trouble..."


    when Chu Lin sighed, Feng Chun on the other side leaned over his head and looked at his broken arm. His eyes flashed with crazy ideas. Then he took away all kinds of complex emotions and turned them into cold and fierce. His left hand suddenly grasped the protruding bone of the broken section and forced it to fold.


    Creak -


    the crisp bone fracture sound, more blood burst, people''s teeth acid, that Feng Chun even cut his own bone directly!

 Chapter 886

    As soon as Chu Lin sees each other''s movements, he becomes more alert.


    "Is that your most powerful move just now?"


    Feng Chun raised his eyes, as black fog surging eyes covered the pupil, there is not a trace of emotional color in the voice.


    "Zuo Chengyang, let''s open the seal, this boy... I can''t wait to kill him!"


    People''s eyes are focused on Feng Chun, who is covered with blood in the air. It seems that because of pain and hatred, his face is more and more twisted. Although he forced himself to become calm, the killing opportunity is getting more and more serious. With the gurgling blood at the amputation of the forearm, people are not cold and millet.


    On the other side, Zuo Chengyang flies to Feng Chun and glances at the other side''s ferocious injury. His eyes flash with surprise. He has no idea that Chu Lin can hurt Feng chun to this extent.


    "It has been said for a long time that there is something wrong with Chu Lin, and we must not despise him." Zuo Chengyang''s cold way.


    "No harm."


    Feng Chun snorted coldly and looked at the thin young man in the distance, and his hatred and blood gushed into his heart. "If this boy jumps, there will be only one end to him, that is, death!"


    Feng Chun''s smile was even more ferocious. Then his left hand gently brushed the cross-section of the wound, and the blood was covered with the whole hand. He gently lifted his finger to write and draw in the air. Strange and strange words were drawn in the air.


    "Ready to open the seal?" Zuo Chengyang saw the action of Fengchun, and the black fog surged in his eyes. This Chu Lin forced Fengchun to this extent.


    Buzzing -


    a strange blood text was suspended in front of Fengchun, suddenly, and a dark flame floated out of the text. Then Fengchun hooked those words with dark flame into his body, such as forehead, heart and abdomen.


    As the text entered his body, Feng Chun''s body suddenly stopped and died. It seemed that he was completely transformed into a figure figure. His heart pulse, blood peristalsis, and the movement and stillness that a normal life should have, Feng Chun did not have, and there was no sound at all.


    Dongmanrou, Tangshan and others see the change of Fengchun, they all look at each other, and are frightened and at a loss.


    Chu Lin is also tight frown, looking at the wind Chun who has lost his breath of life. His guard in his heart is mentioned as the highest.


    This strange tranquility has been shrouded in the whole sky, this state did not last for a long time, suddenly felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped, as if winter was coming quickly.


    Sizzling -


    the thick black fog was sent out from Fengchun''s body at any time. The thick black fog rushed around, and there was a faint sound of unbearable pain in the space.


    Black fog surging, Feng Chun suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes, blood light convergence, blood awn, is unable to cover up the evil breath.


    Bang -


    with his eyes opened, Feng Chun''s completely disappeared life wave returned, and broke out more violently. This time, the horror atmosphere soared at an alarming speed.


    In the heaven and earth, the strong wind with the East, the wind Chun clothes strong ring, in the sky under the cover of black fog, he seems to be a God outside the sky.


    "Those breath are..."


    outside the melting fire sky mirror, a large number of martial artists are shocked by the rapid rise of Fengchun''s breath. How can you think that such a terrible power is hidden in the opponent''s body.


    "Damn it!" Lin Ying clenched her hand. The joy of Feng Chun''s broken arm completely dissipated. Chu Lin had a hard time gaining the upper hand, but now it''s quickly lost.


    Lin Qian and Lin Xi around him are also extremely worried. Feng Chun''s power is too exaggerated. The whole Lin family may be able to win him, but only a few old ancestors and family owners can win him.


    "It''s really the smell of black fog and strange animals!" On the hall of Yanmo, the eyes of indomitis like lava flow are more and more soaring. He stares at the roaring black fog in the melting glass, and his body dissolves and drops to the ground along his body.


    "It''s the smell of the black fog beast, yes, but it''s very messy." The elder of Yanmo Temple frowned tightly, "even if it is like this, the strength of Fengchun is soaring. It is very difficult for Chu Lin to defeat him!"


    Before Chu Lin''s attack, even the elder of Yanmo hall was astonished. He could break half of Feng Chun''s arm, which made him happy. But the joy just flowed away and quickly faded away.


    The power of the black fog beast is too difficult for a young man like Chu Lin.


    The young man who was thin in the sky was staring at Feng Chun, but he didn''t have a look of panic on his face. Then he gave a faint smile, and his eyes were very appreciative. "The iron devil''s eyes are really good. It''s really not easy for those who can be praised by those people."


    "The battle is not yet at the end of the battle, any comment is too early."


    ...


    "is this the power of the black fog monster? It''s really hard to deal with."


    Chu Lin looks at the black fog that is surging all over the sky, and frowns tightly. For Fengchun''s bottom card, he has already expected that, after all, the three people of longchen are also buried with a strong evil intention of black fog."Ha ha, you boy seems to know a lot of things!"


    Feng Chun''s blood eyes coldly stare at Chu Lin, and then he licks his lips and says, "you have already consumed a lot of gene energy in the previous attacks? I''ll see what you can do next! "


    Chu Lin frowned slightly and squeezed his hand. His accomplishments were just the peak of the later period of the anti life state, which was much worse than Feng Chun, a serious expert in the middle stage of returning to heaven. If it had not been for the supplement of spiritual energy and the gene panel was always absorbing the gene energy in the air, he would not have insisted on it.


    "What else can you fight with me now?"


    Feng Chun''s mouth was full of sarcasm and said coldly, "don''t worry, when you lose, I will break your hands and legs, and let you taste the pain I have experienced!"


    "Chu Lin, let''s do it together!" On the two hills behind him, Dongman, who had recovered some strength, flew out of Tangshan and called out in a loud voice.


    "The situation of the two of you..."


    after chulin glanced at them, he shook his head slightly. The previous two were seriously injured, and they did not have any special way to heal and restore gene energy. If they want to recover their combat power quickly, they can''t do it.


    "We can help you for a while!" "This man is much stronger than before. I''m afraid you can''t beat him..."


    "you''ve been fighting for so long, and your consumption is too high!" Dong manrou also followed.


    Chu Lin sighs softly and waves his hand to refuse. Even if they can block the next move, they must pay for their lives. He looks at Dongman Judo: "you must believe me!"

 Chapter 887

    Dongman was stunned, and his eyes of flame color were staring at Chu Lin, who did not show any fear from the beginning to the end.


    "Be careful, then." Dong man Rou clenched her hand. Under Chu Lin''s eyes, she couldn''t say no.


    Tangshan on the other side is also helpless to smile bitterly. It''s time for Chu Lin to be so brave...


    "hehe, he is really a man of tianwuzong. This stubborn is the same."


    Feng Chun saw Chu Lin''s attitude and made a faint voice. Then he became colder and colder. "At first, I didn''t make a sound with Ye Xinghe. In an era, ye Xinghe made enough of the limelight, but now it''s enough. As long as I kill you, it''s no different from killing Ye Xinghe!"


    For Feng Chun''s chanting, Chu Lin didn''t put it in his heart. His body fell slowly from the air and finally landed on a mountain.


    "Let''s have a good fight."


    Chu Lin raises his eyes and stares at Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang in the sky. The palm of his hand is shining, and a wonderful wave radiates from his body.


    Buzzing -


    under the eyes of the people, the ground under Chu Lin''s feet began to shake slightly, and gradually intensified. The vibration became more and more intense, and a strange sense of touch extended from the bottom of his feet.


    As the feeling of the gang in that place is constantly gone, people are shocked to make a sound, because they see that this thousands of miles of space, the earth, is rapidly withering.


    "That thing is..."


    when Feng Chun saw the changes in front of him, his pupils suddenly tightened in his eyes, and he felt extremely dangerous and climbed into his heart.


    "Tianwuzong''s strongest magic power" mieshen Jue "


    The earth shakes violently, the mountains fall, the rocks fall, the jungle withers rapidly, and the whole land turns into a dark yellow world.


    The original lush fusion fire Tianshan, now a withered, a sense of desolation, instantly spread on this land.


    This terrible change immediately attracted the attention of all the warriors. Their faces suddenly changed violently, and their eyes were filled with incredible color, because they could perceive that the life energy lost from the earth was flowing rapidly along the ground, and gathered into a mass, all flowing in one direction.


    Shua -


    all the people looked towards the other side and saw the young people stepping on the ground, palms down, and the heavy energy was gathering under their feet.


    "What''s the situation..."


    dongmanrou, Tangshan, etc. look at your feet in horror. They have a high level of cultivation, so their sense of consciousness is also very sharp. Under their perception, the earth is in an extremely manic situation, and all the forces belonging to the vitality of all things are injecting into the thin figure.


    "What magic is this? It can absorb the vitality of all things


    Dongmanrou''s eyes twinkled and the fire flashed at the young man. At first glance, the youth of his age was very ordinary, but every time he made a move, it could bring unexpected surprise to people. It was mysterious...


    Tangshan on one side nodded heavily, and grabbed a handful from the ground. The loose soil was empty, and all the strength was drained It''s clean.


    "Through such means, chulin may really have some hope..."


    boom -


    the mountain on which Chu Lin stood suddenly cracked a huge crack. Within the crack, the manic gene energy surged wildly into the sky, tearing a huge gap in the dark fog covered by the sky.


    At his side, the surging gene energy is surging like the sea tide, and the already fragile mirror space is also under the surging genetic energy, twisting and shaking, extremely ripple.


    Even many warriors in the middle of their return to heaven were shocked by the huge accumulation of gene energy.


    If you look at this area from a high altitude, you will be shocked to see that within the hundreds of miles of molten Tianshan Mountain, all the vitality of this world has been extracted and poured into the body of Chu Lin.


    "Did you even learn tianwuzong''s" mieshen Jue "...


    Feng Chun looked at Chu Lin, whose breath had been rising rapidly, and the slight sarcasm and smile on his face finally disappeared. Although his eyes were gloomy, he had to sigh at the bottom of his heart. This Chu Lin had the capital to look at.


    All the previous contempt completely dissipated. As long as he was not a real fool, he did not dare to despise Chu Lin, who had the potential of terror.


    "Just, do you really think that''s going to stop me?"


    Under the dark wind, the sky is full of dark wind.


    People looked at the two demons that broke out continuously and sighed deeply. How could they think that someone could fight this time in the melting field competition.


    This level of fighting, not to mention the young people of the same generation, even many people of the higher generation, can not achieve.


    "What a pity! How did the momentum of Fengchun rise again?" Dong manrou looks at Feng Chun, who is once again exalted, and clenches her silver teeth. She is extremely anxious in her heart."Both of them are starting to play their last cards!"


    Tangshan has no choice but to shake his head. Now the two people can''t stop. Don''t let one side fall completely before the fight can be ended.


    "That''s not enough!"


    Chu Lin pinched his hand and clenched his fist. The surging gene energy converged in his hand. With that gentle movement, the whole body was full of energy.


    Chu Lin felt that as long as he wanted to do it, he could easily smash the molten Tianshan on the bottom of his feet into pieces.


    Just... He looked at the other side of the magic and awe inspiring black fog, that wind Chun''s pressure, is also rapidly rising, if he only has such a level, can''t defeat the other party at one fell swoop!


    "Mieshen Jue, continue to exert, has not yet shown the real strength!"


    With a deep breath, Chu Lin bent down directly, his hands pounded heavily on the ground.


    Bang -


    the whole mountain is like a life shaking.


    Buzzing -


    at the moment of Chu Lin''s clapping, a powerful and extremely powerful beam of gene energy erupted violently, and the earth trembled. People saw that the desolate area, which had been gradually stopped and spread, spread wildly.


    Four hundred li... One thousand li... Two thousand li...


    with Chu Lin''s strength soaring wildly, the power of mieshen Jue also soared wildly. At the beginning, Chu Lin''s magic formula could only take away the power of hundred Li, but now, he has been able to extract thousands of Li!


    The desolate hell grew wildly, and finally gradually stopped under the shock of the people. After the complete end of the desolate climbing range, the three thousand li of the melting fire Tianshan Mountain was completely desolate.


    The smell of silence rises, and even the thick black fog that covers the sky is gradually fading away.

 Chapter 888

    Kaka -


    Chu Lin gently stood upright, with wide cracks extending from the bottom of his feet to the whole mountain. He looked at Feng Chun, whose face was extremely gloomy and almost dripping out of the water, and his mouth was filled with a cold smile.


    Roar -


    the bright white gold light surged out of Chu Lin''s body. Then, the heavy metal hum resounded through the whole world. People were shocked to see that the metal wheel seals were surging from Chu Lin''s body.


    30... 60... 200... 400!


    In the roar of the sky, a wave of almost visible power surged outward, and the earth around the mountain was frantically shattered.


    "Four hundred..."


    Dong manrou, Tangshan and others all looked with horror at the Chu Lin surrounded by metal wheel seals. Before, Chu Lin only used 50 metal wheel seals, which could cut off half of Feng Chun''s arm. Now these 400 metal wheel seals, even if they are far away, can feel a strong sense of destruction.


    These 400 and 50 articles must be qualitative changes!


    "Asshole!" Feng Chun''s eyes suddenly tightened, and then he roared. In the 400 rotating metal wheels, he felt the breath of death, "Zuo Chengyang, let''s do it together!"


    Although he was very unwilling, Feng Chun still took the initiative to shout. He could detect that Chu Lin''s all-out bombardment could not be stopped by him alone!


    Feng Chun''s eyes are filled with heavy and frightful color. He looks at Chu Lin surrounded by flashing metal luster. He is angry. "From the beginning, we should kill him directly by demons. There is definitely something wrong with Chu Lin!"


    Although he was very angry, Zuo Chengyang also knew the current situation. As soon as he pinched it in his hand, his whole body became pitch black as if he had been dyed with ink, and a cold wave was stirring up.


    Chu Lin''s body is slightly suspended. In his eyes, the white gold light covers his purple pupil. Then he stares at the other side of the nervous Feng Chun couple, raises a palm, and makes a faint voice.


    "Kill!"


    Bang -


    all the people felt was tight and their scalp was itchy. Four hundred metal wheel marks were entangled in each other and turned into solid platinum steel seals.


    In a flash, the whole mountain was collapsing.


    The heavy roar reverberates between heaven and earth. The white gold light is dazzling. Four hundred metal wheel seals pass by with incomparable strength.


    Where the White Gold rays reach, the towering mountain rapidly collapses, and the space is constantly surging. The cracks in the space are flying in the air like black silk thread.


    On the molten Tianshan Mountain, all the people were swept up and ran away in horror. Their eyes were full of platinum, and the scene was in chaos.


    This kind of attack power is really a person against the fate of the environment can fight out?


    "Monster ah..." many people''s eyes interweave, deep sigh in the heart, can only give Chu Lin such an evaluation.


    "The evil body of Shura is immortal!"


    Feng Chun heavy looking at the rapid amplification in the eyes of the sky platinum light, a deep drink in the mouth.


    Bang -


    the heavy and evil black light rushed out of Fengchun''s body like a sea wave. His body soared wildly. In a few seconds, it turned into a huge monster with a size of 100 meters, roaring in the black fog.


    Lin Jia, thorn, hair, all over the body, live off a human form of the beast.


    "Alienation Shura!"


    Zuo Chengyang also burst out. The black fog in his eyes almost burst out from his eyes. Behind him, he was like a big hand. A strange Shura demon with dark shining armor was pacing out. The whole Shura was human, but there was no human like. His whole body was covered with barbs, and his forehead was covered with half of his face, dark and one eyed.


    Today''s Feng Chun two people, finally revealed their strongest face.


    Chu Lin stands in the void, looking at the two monsters that reveal themselves, and sighs gently. I think that in ancient times, the black fog demons and monsters were able to produce a large number of exotic animals. Is this the same way?


    "Platinum seal, break the devil!"


    With a deep roar, the shape of the platinum steel seal changes into a giant metal hand extending out of the ectopic surface, breaking the shackles of space and coming to this world.


    This is just the magic skill used by iron Lord to block the three lost demons in the foreign ruins. Of course, the giant hand summoned by iron Lord is much more powerful than that of Chu Lin.


    Boom -


    the giant metal hand is pulled out, and the next moment, it is directly under the eyes of countless people, and it is boldly photographed towards the bottom.


    Roar -


    the ogre roared at the same time, and the black light was rich. They all rushed up in a manic posture, and collided fiercely in the eyes of the inside and outside of the melting fire sky mirror.


    The collision was completed in an instant. However, the collision did not create a shaking momentum. A group of warriors could only see the dazzling black and white light burst out and quickly covered the whole field of vision.In Yanmo City, the ten thousand meter mirror in the sky is completely covered with black and white, and any landscape disappears. Moreover, everyone can see that an astounding manic wave is constantly shaking in the mirror.


    In the hall of Yanmo, Yinnan Yan looked at the glass of melting fire which was slightly shaking above the sky. His face suddenly raised a surprised look, and then said with a wry smile: "it''s incredible that they are going to break the melting fire sky mirror..."


    "what!" The elder Tai on one side was shocked. This is the most precious treasure of Tianyuan that can withstand the peak attack in the later stage of returning to heaven.


    Kaka -


    just as elder Tai exclaimed, the sky suddenly darkened, and a clear crack appeared in the melting glass.


    As soon as the crack appeared, it quickly spread outward. Within the crack, there was a dazzling black and white light floating up.


    "The melting glass is broken!"


    All the people saw that all kinds of disordered exclamations floated in the Yanmo city. All the people were shocked to see the broken melting mirror, and retreated out one after another.


    The whole Yanmo city is also in chaos. Within kilometers around the melting mirror, it is only about ten seconds away.


    However, under the glare of the mirror, there was a sudden burst of light, and then there was a crack in the mirror.


    People''s eyes are blank in the dazzling black and white light. The colorful world disappears in a moment, leaving only the monotonous black and white colors, just like the ancient shadow play.


    Fortunately, the sight only lasted for a short time. When people saw the color around them again, everyone immediately looked at the place where the molten glass was originally located.

 Chapter 889

    At this time, the center of Yanmo city still has a dazzling platinum light. Under the shade of the light, people can''t see the specific situation inside.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    just when people were eager to see the situation inside, a burst of air breaking sound sounded one after another, and then people were shocked to see a large number of people falling out of the dazzling white gold light.


    "These are the contestants of molten sky mirror!" When the people outside saw these fighters flying out, they were shocked and immediately someone called out.


    Hum -


    three rays of light burst out from the white gold light, and then fell on a huge hall. They were dongmanrou, Tangshan and Xin Tianyun.


    These three people did not have the mood to pay attention to the eyes around them. They looked at the center of platinum light in a hurry, and their eyes were extremely nervous.


    The whole city is gradually quiet, people''s eyes are focused on the center of the light, waiting for the dazzling light to gradually disappear. They are very curious about who can win the final victory in this terrible battle that can be broken by the melting mirror.


    The white gold light covering the sky gradually dissipated, and the specific situation inside fell into the eyes of all.


    The first thing to see is a huge cave several kilometers in size. The palace originally built by the cave has been completely reduced to ashes, which makes people feel very excited. Fortunately, it was not involved in this before. Otherwise, it is difficult to say whether we can escape.


    "Look


    Some people exclaimed, and their eyes shifted. Then they saw that in the middle of the cave, three people stood opposite each other.


    Those three people are the most dazzling scattered people in this competition, and they are also the protagonists in this competition.


    "Is it still a draw?"


    when the warriors saw the scattered people standing quietly, their faces were shocked.


    "Bad..." Dong manrou and others are also shocked on their faces. They have already failed to win.


    In the hall of Yanmo, yinnanyan looks at the scattered people in the cave with a faint smile on his mouth. It seems that his burden has been removed, and he looks very relaxed. "This boy, you can really surprise people..."


    just after yinnanyan opened his mouth, countless pairs of sight lines in Yanmo city finally tightened their eyes, and two dark red blood flowers were seen from Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang In suddenly burst out, two people are also in the eyes of the people, inclined down.


    Bang -


    they smashed into the ground, making people in the whole city twitch in their hearts. Then, people looked at the only upright youth standing in the hole, and their eyes were burning.


    With the two men who were not human in shape, the battle that stunned the whole city of Yanmo finally came to an end. The whole city was silent.


    After a slight shock, the eyes of the crowd immediately turned to the only upright youth in the cave. They gazed at the thin figure of the youth, and their eyes were filled with heavy and admiration.


    Chu Lin is the only one who can defeat the two monsters together?


    "We won..."


    in Tangshan''s eyes, he was in a trance, and then sighed deeply. At the moment, even if he was always arrogant, he had to sigh in his heart. Only after fighting with Fengchun and Zuo Chengyang, could we know their horror. However, Chu Lin was able to beat them one or two times. It can be seen that among the young people in the world of dragon crouching, Chu Lin can be called the first ��


    "Master, his old man is really right..." Dong manrou''s eyes are as bright as a flame, and her voice becomes softer, which is totally different from her always careless image.


    "I said that brother chulin would win Xin Tianyun cheers cheerfully, among these three people, only she trusts Chu Lin most.


    "In the future, brother Chu Lin will certainly become a big man in the world of dragon curling. If the master of evil words in the evil Yin House hears it, he will not even dare to go out." In an attic near the cave, Lin Xuan finally calmed down and said with a smile.


    Lin Ying and Lin Xi on one side both smile faintly. After this battle, Chu Lin will surely become famous and famous in the whole world of dragon curling. Although it is not clear what kind of identity Chu Lin has in canglan world, it will certainly make a shock when things here spread to canglan world.


    The silence of Yanmo City lasted for a long time, and a warm cheering broke out from somewhere. Then, the whole city was startled. The cheers all over the sky broke out, and finally gathered into a sound wave, resounding through the heaven and earth. This battle subdued all these recalcitrant warriors.


    When the Yanmo City cheered, the only young man standing in the cave swayed, his chest rose and fell rapidly, his mouth coughed constantly, some blood mixed with saliva came out, and his face was pale.


    "These two monsters... Are really troublesome..."


    Chu Lin looked at the two people in front of him and sighed softly. Even with the huge genetic energy support of mieshen Jue, he still used up all his genetic energy, and there was no residue.Mind slightly dizzy, just want to raise the pace to step out of this hole, the body is unable to help but weak, toward the ground to lie down.


    When Chu Lin was powerless, he could see the red light flashing behind him. His body was leaning on a piece of softness, and a faint fragrance penetrated into Chu Lin''s nose.


    After the body is held, the faint fragrance of Chu Lin''s mind slightly dissipates, and then he turns his eyes and sees the red eyes of Dongman.


    "Thank you very much this time." Dongmanrou narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    She was very clear about the efforts India had made in order to plan this time. A hundred years ago, when the melting field was just developed, the plan had made a preliminary decision in the mind of India South India. Once this failure, it would be a great blow to indomitis and would miss a great opportunity to encircle the black fog monster.


    Chu Lin has no time to look at him in his mind. His eyes are fixed on the ground and Feng Chun and he says coldly: "those two monsters are not dead yet!"


    As soon as he said this, Dong manrou''s face with a soft smile suddenly changed. He quickly cooled down and gently put Chu Lin on the ground. Then he pinched it in his hand, and the Zhuque gun flashed from his hand.


    "Then kill them!"


    Dongmanrou strides to go, this moment, that looks gentle girl, immediately becomes that murderous flame goddess, lets Chu Lin eyebrow slightly raise.


    Dongmanrou acts decisively, without any unnecessary nonsense. She steps forward quickly, her eyes are icy, and her red sparrow spear in her hand stirs up the fire, and stabs Fengchun''s head fiercely.


    Dang -


    just when the rosefinch spear was about to hit the two people''s heads, a black awn floated from their bodies with a clear sound, directly blocking the flame spear.

 Chapter 890

    The sudden change made Dong manrou''s eyes shrink slightly. On her delicate face, she didn''t feel any surprise. She just raised her head to look at the sky and whispered: "are those things finally coming..."


    Chu Lin also raised his eyes, and then his eyes suddenly tightened. In a red sky, there were huge black cracks tearing open The narrow and long crack is like a big black mouth, from which the terrible evil smell spurs out and rolls.


    The smell of that evil and strange smell is exactly the same as that of Fengchun and Zuo Chengyang, but the intensity of the smell is countless times stronger!


    When the evil spirit gushed out, everyone felt that the genetic energy of the whole world was burning violently. Even in the body, there was a violent surge of genetic energy, which made people feel very resistant.


    This phenomenon suddenly surprised many warriors. It was the first time that the gene energy could resist something. Isn''t it supposed to be absorbed by any creature in the interstellar?


    "What the hell?"


    People look at the changes in the air in the eyes of confusion, that crazy pouring out of the black fog breath makes them extremely difficult to adapt, but these people do not know the origin of this thing.


    Chu Lin sat quietly on the ground, looking coldly at the long, long, dark mouth torn open in the air, and pinching it tightly in his hand, "can''t those things hold back at last..."


    "fire guard!" Dongmanrou suddenly cried out.


    Shua -


    just after Dong manrou made a sound, there was a burst of air in the air. Thousands of people were standing in the air with their huge fire spears raised. At that moment, the breath of the fire guards seemed to be connected, and the terrible energy fluctuation was extremely frightening.


    Boom -


    after the formation of the big array of fire guards, there was a black light surging in the dark crack in the air. The black thing was like fog, which was turned into flesh and blood scales by cavitation, and caught Feng Chun and Feng Chun below.


    "The territory of our melting zone is not enough for you to be rampant with demons and monsters!"


    The flaming red light swept wildly from dongmanrou''s body, and then it merged into a long wing of lava rosefinch. The body moved and flew to the front of the flaming guard team, holding the rosefinch spear tightly in his hand.


    "Fire guard, concentrate!"


    "Yes


    The uniform sound resounded through the air, and the flaming guard breathed a deep voice. The flames were shining all over the sky and turned into a giant lava rosefinch of several kilometers in the air.


    This lava rosefinch is ten times stronger than the attack of all the forces before dongmanrou. When the long wings are flapping, the whole heaven and earth burst into flames, and the surrounding hall is directly engulfed by flames.


    Dongmanrou''s figure flashed and stood on the lava rosefinch which was several kilometers away. Then, with a clear and clear cry, the lava fire column shot from the rosefinch''s air and collided with the black flesh and blood scales that stretched out from the air.


    Bang -


    the dull sound resounded through the air, and the Lava Burst out, which successfully blocked the terrorist attack on the top of the head.


    Chu Lin looks at the air with admiration. He can feel how terrible the attack is in the dark crack. Even the strong man who returns to the peak in the later days of heaven must be very careful, but manrou can easily defeat it.


    "She was able to borrow the strength of the fire guard with the array..."


    Chu Lin looked at the fire guard team at the back of Dongman''s soft body, and it was obvious that all the forces of the fire guard were integrated in the previous attack methods. This kind of power integration needs an extremely subtle tacit coordination, which is difficult for even the brothers of the same sect, but thousands of Huoyan guards can do it Obviously, a lot of efforts have been made to cultivate this group of people.


    Dongmanrou, who is able to control such a huge force, is much stronger than her fighting alone. Even Chu Lin, who is under the outbreak of power, dare not boast of victory.


    "Come here, what are you hiding for?" Dongman stepped on the lava rosefinch, looked at the dark gap in the air coldly, and drank heavily.


    "Hee hee hee, what a conceited little girl!"


    In the crack, the black awn flows, and the sharp laughter of Jie and Jie spreads out. The evil and strange black fog continuously rolls out, and then shrinks quickly and turns into a strong human monster with a wide and ferocious bone wing behind it. When the bone wing is long, the whole sky is dark.


    The humanoid monster has a face similar to human beings, but its face is covered with black and gold veins, which is extremely strange. The long bone wings are also crisscrossed with terrible gene energy fluctuations.


    "That''s..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly tightened, looking at the strange figure with its wings outspread, and clenched it tightly in his hand, "Heaven level black fog and strange beast!"


    This is the first time that Chu Lin really saw the sky level black fog beast. The one sealed by the old man of Guiyuan belongs to this kind of animal, and its strength is equivalent to the spirit state of martial arts.


    This time, indomitis really caught a big guy...


    "look at me tearing up your little toy!"


    As soon as the sky level black fog monster appeared, it would laugh wildly. The fierce color in his eyes flashed and his big hand waved. The strong black fog surged in front of his body. The black fog suddenly flew out and constantly changed in the air, turning into sharp claws, bone spines, scales and other flesh and blood things, shooting downward."Monster, my melting zone is not for you to be presumptuous


    On that day, when the black fog monster started to fight, an old man in dark red robes appeared in front of Dongman. The old man''s hands were deep and deep. The strong power of returning to heaven was surging in the genetic energy. The two were perfectly harmonious. He was a strong man in the God state!


    Bang -


    the heavy bombardment and collision made the whole Yanmo City tremble slightly. The energy impact converged in the air, and the strong people nearby could not stand upright in the vibration.


    "That man is... The elder of Yan Mo Temple!"


    "This... This is a super master in the God state. He even appears here. The strange things in the sky can fight with elder Anyan Yan!"


    The violent collision in the air makes people gape and their faces are constantly changing. Many people who are keen in their hearts feel that there is something wrong.


    In most cases, once they show up, it will be a very important event!


    "Hee hee hee, it''s really a melting field. It''s really interesting."


    Seeing that, the black fog monster of that day stepped back slightly and looked at the old man in dark red robe with a strange smile, "it''s a pity that you''re trying your best to catch us out. If you only have this level, I''m afraid you will repeat the mistakes of Moyuan star!"


    "Fellow citizens, it''s time to come out and play!"


    In the mouth of the black fog beast laughing, something came out of the thick black crack in the air again.


    "Hehe hehe, it seems that we are busy again."

 Chapter 891

    With the sound of falling, the black fog curled in the dark crack, and then condensed into two groups. Two tall and strange bodies appeared. The two people also had broad bone wings covered with black and gold veins.


    Boom -


    as soon as the three black fog beasts appeared, the black awn surged in the sky. In this moment, the sun in the whole sky lost its original temperature.


    Three sky level black fog monsters!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are extremely tight. At this time, even Chu Lin, who has always been fearless, is extremely heavy in his heart. These are the three real super masters in Shenzhou!


    "This..."


    when Chu Lin was shocked, the whole Yanmo city was restless, and everyone was completely stunned. How could you think that the super masters who never appeared in the ordinary times would come out so many at once today?


    "I''m afraid something big happened..." many people''s eyes were surprised, their eyes interweaved, and they saw some anxiety from each other''s eyes.


    "Three days of black fog monsters... You ghosts really look down on my melting zone."


    The bland voice was ringing in the air, and people looked at it one after another. On the hall of the burning devil, a man stood up high. His forehead was a bright spot of light, which vibrated slightly. It made people feel hot and dry, and flowed across the whole world.


    "It''s just..."


    India''s three sky level black fog monsters looked at indifferently, and then they turned their eyes, glanced into the deep of the wide and thick crack, and calmly opened their voice, but it also made everyone tremble.


    "There is also a black fog beast king. Although I don''t know who it is, don''t hide it. Come out!"


    Chu Lin felt a shiver all over his body. He looked into the thick black crack. It seemed that he could swallow all the light. He could only see a thick cold black fog.


    His words made him stiff. The black fog king of beasts, the monster of that level, was the age when the human beings were strong as clouds in ancient interstellar times. It was also a terrible thing. If we divide it according to the level of human power, it would be beyond the presence of God!


    Chu Lin has never seen any human strong man who transcends the reincarnation realm, namely, tianwuzong Tianzhen, the three demon lords of the lost demon domain, and the six elders of the blood whale clan. All these are just temporary deities.


    The whole Yanmo city was deeply buried, and a large number of warriors were still looking at the air in a fog. The black fog king of Yankou sect in southern India made them not understand what was going on.


    Some people are vaguely thinking of something, looking at the dark cracks in the air with fear in the deep eyes.


    "Worthy of being the master of a rule wonder."


    The three sky level black fog monsters in front of the wide and thick cracks smile and look at indomitis, but they also gradually become more and more dignified. The regular strange objects have a remarkable restraining effect on the black fog monsters. From ancient times to the present, there are not many black fog monsters among the regular strange things in the whole interstellar world.


    Hindu looked at the three sky level black fog beasts with indifference, lifted them gently and pressed them down slowly.


    Bang -


    with the indescribable movement of indomitis, a great deal of surging breath appeared in the whole hall of the Yanmo, and the light and shadow flashed one after another, and one strong figure appeared in the air.


    The people in Yanmo city were surprised to see the powerful and fierce warriors emerging in the air. These people are all famous strongmen in the melting area. This time, the melting area seems to have been prepared for it, and even used all the power of the melting area...


    "hum, it''s really troublesome for people who have rules and strange things!"


    On the wide and thick crack, the strong black fog almost turns into juice flowing, and puffs out from the wide and thick crack. The gene energy that originally filled the heaven and earth is due to the rapid diffusion and dissolution when it touches the dark juice.


    A frightening breath slowly creeps out of the crack. Many warriors are shocked to see that the pressure of the breath can make everyone tremble and even have the impulse to kneel down immediately.


    Puff -


    those dark juices surged, and finally, under everyone''s attention, turned into a huge dark seat with a shadow of black fog surging on it.


    This man is a gorgeous man with purple and gold, and his face is no different from that of human beings, but the huge bone wings that block the sun behind him stretch out. The bone wings are full of purple, gold and white, and the wave of destruction dissipates.


    "Is this the black fog king of beasts..."


    Chu Lin was staring at the man on the black throne, his face was extremely heavy, and his breath from the other side was always stimulating the rules in his body, and their existence was contrary to the rules in the stars.


    "I''m the heaven prison. You can call me the king of the prison. Mr. Yin has a warm reception. I''m not far away from Wanjie today." Purple gold big fashionable man light looks at India South inflammation to smile way.


    "Knowing that I set the trap, you dare to come out. It seems that you are quite confident." India''s cold voice.


    "Ha ha, rules and strange things matter a lot. We didn''t destroy the Moyuan heart a thousand years ago. Of course, we have to try today. Moreover, even if the Moyuan heart is false, the lava core must be true." The prison king said with a soft smile.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Yin has a lava core for a long time, but he has never had a chance to do it. Today, he has to take away the lava core in any case. It is better for us to destroy these treasures.""I want to take the lava core from my hand, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" The eyes of indomitis are tiny and the voice is cold.


    "Ha ha, if we can destroy the abyss, we can destroy your melting zone."


    Prison King slowly rose, unexpectedly first looked at Chu Lin, "you little guy, the breath on your body is really disgusting, kill you first!"


    "Kill!" Prison King coldly smile, show ferocious serration, make a person cold.


    "Yes


    As soon as the three heavenly level black fog monsters heard it, they immediately responded, and their mouth was filled with strange laughter. Their figures flashed and their figures became empty.


    "Dare you


    When Dong manrou sees that they want to attack Chu Lin secretly, the flame of her eyes rises sharply. She suddenly drinks out a sound, and the lava Phoenix under her feet is about to take off.


    "Hum, you don''t want to move!"


    In front of her eyes, a flower and two black lacquered figures emerge. The evil spirit is surging, blocking not only the lava Phoenix, but also the elder Anyan Tai beside Dong manrou.


    Seeing two heavenly level black fog monsters blocking each other, dongmanrou''s face suddenly changes and looks down in a hurry. A dark light and shadow appears in front of Chu Lin.


    "Master!" Dongmanrou is anxious and shouts.


    However, Indian Yan stood in the air without any movement. He was staring at the prison king who was getting up gradually. He did not dare to have any changes to the existence of this terror. He must be on guard.


    Shua -


    the black light floating in front of Chu Lin, and a strange animal with black fog in the sky appeared, staring at Chu Lin coldly and clapping heavily.


    "I don''t know what value you little devil is, but since the prison king said it, you should die honestly!"

 Chapter 892

    Buzz -


    as soon as the black fog monster of that day started, a large area of land around chulin collapsed, and even the surrounding space was closed, sealing off all the retreat routes of Chu Lin.


    According to the current situation of Chu Lin, he is unable to resist a master at the level of God level.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the dark light which was rapidly enlarging in his eyes. He glared at each other fiercely.


    Just when Chu Lin meant he was about to be knocked down, a dazzling white gold light suddenly flickered, and the heavy metal hum resounded.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin suddenly broke up in front of him. A huge white gold hand was stretched out and there were many brands. On top of the body of that day level black fog monster, the force of terror surged outward. Under that blow, the sky level black fog monster flew back and forth, knocking down countless pavilions and pavilions all the way.


    The crowd fell silent in horror.


    Chu Lin is also surprised to look at the eyes, suddenly looked up, saw that the broken space, platinum light flashing, a rough figure stride out, heavy voice like thunder in the sky.


    "How can I be attacked and killed by ants like you?"


    People looked at them in horror. There was a huge breath on the black fog monster that day that could make everyone feel frightened. However, the terror master who could be compared with the God state was blown away by this light fist. This strength was too frightening.


    "The strong one who transcends the realm of God!"


    Some warriors are frightened in their eyes, their throats are dry, and their lips are trembling. Only the legendary transcendence of the spirit state can beat them like this...


    it takes a lot of courage to just open their mouth to say it. The one who is strong in the spirit state is already the master of one side, and beyond it, it can be said that it is the top strong person in the whole star world Many warriors are like a God in their hearts.


    The existence of such a God, unexpectedly, will appear here, that heavy shock meaning, let people''s heart hard to say.


    "Master iron devil!" When Chu Lin heard the self claim, he was immediately excited.


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t mistake you. You did a good job this time." Iron devil''s whole body Qiu knot muscle, seems to be full of metal, give a person a kind of can not shake the steady feeling.


    Looking at the Chu Lin in front of him, the iron devil was very satisfied. After his titanium body was learned, the iron devil had been paying close attention to Chu Lin silently. This humble little guy, step by step, has gone to the present level. After a few years of hard work, he has grown to an amazing level.


    Bang -


    among the ruins, the thick black fog surged, and the wall rubble was shaken to pieces. That day, the black fog monster stood up in confusion, staring at the iron devil with cold eyes full of vigilance.


    The iron devil gave him a faint glance, then raised his eyes and looked at the prison king who was facing India''s inflammation in the air, "prison king, I seem to have heard of your existence."


    "Ha ha, iron devil, you''ve lived for 100000 years, and you haven''t died yet." In the air, the prison King''s eyes also fell on the iron devil. A pair of black fog eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You''ve been hiding for so long. It''s time to go. This interstellar space doesn''t belong to the evil shadow clan." India is cold and cold.


    "I also feel so, either you open a way, we promise to leave here..." prison King Jie Jie strange smile way.


    "Hehe, it''s better to kill all the remaining evils of you!" Once these monsters are given a chance, the interstellar space is bound to become a paradise full of black fog and exotic animals. At that time, there will be no human habitat in the whole interstellar space.


    "Ha ha, in the ancient interstellar period, the powerful men of all worlds gathered together and could not kill us. Just you, hum..." the prison King laughed. Even if he had to face the iron devil and indomitis at the same time, the prison king was still fearless.


    Even though the Yanmo city is the center of the melting zone, the prison King''s lineup is extremely terrible. A black fog beast king with three days is enough to crush the top forces on one side.


    With a faint smile, the iron devil looked at the air and said, "you monsters have been hiding for so long. What are you doing? I wonder if the prison king can announce it?"


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t want to know, it will make you dark!" The prison King laughed.


    "In this case..."


    the iron devil shook his head gently, "I''ll solve you first. After sealing, try to harvest some materials."


    "Hum, did you forget to seal an existence like me, what do you need to pay?" Prison King laughs.


    The black fog beast has extremely strong vitality. In order to seal the black fog beast king in the abyss, the leader of Wuyi sect also died on the spot. Although now, with the joint efforts of India Nanyan and iron demon Zun, they can defeat the prison king, but it is still very difficult to seal him.


    "I haven''t started it for so many years. I''ll give you a good try today."


    The iron devil said with a faint smile. Then he gently patted Chu Lin''s arm. The white gold light in his hand was surging. Chu Lin felt that the tremendous gene energy was madly added into his body.These gene energy, extremely rich and pure, has a kind of familiar feeling to Chu Lin, that is the power of titanium body.


    "Use your means to digest the energy quickly. The prison king needs me to work together with Indian to catch him."


    Chu Lin frowned slightly, "the three sky level black fog monsters..."


    although the black fog monster king is fierce, the three sky level black fog monster are not ordinary goods, which are equivalent to the existence of three God facing realms. In view of the current situation of melting region, it is certainly impossible to eat them.


    "The three black fog monsters, dark inflammation will deal with one, Dongya will lead the melting area master to kill one." Iron devil way.


    "And the other one?" Chu Lin frowned.


    "Ha ha, that man is coming." With a smile and no more words, the iron devil stepped out to India.


    In the air, the top powers confront each other one by one. Chu Lin below quickly opens the gene extraction and starts the energy siphon to suck the huge gene energy instilled by the iron devil into his body.


    In this process, chulin was originally a dry body, quickly flooded with foreign gene energy.


    A bright red figure falls from the air and falls on Chu Lin''s side. He grabs Chu Lin''s arm.


    "Well?" Chu Lin is slightly stunned, not knowing why.


    "Master asked me to give you a heart pulse of Moyuan''s heart." Dongman''s gentle eyes glared at Chu Lin, and then slowly rose a purple light in his hand, and quickly penetrated into Chu Lin''s body.


    Hum -


    as soon as the heart pulse of Moyuan''s heart returned, chulin felt the heart of Moyuan vibrate happily. The strong purple energy swam around in chulin''s body, and the flesh and blood of his body kept wriggling. Chulin suddenly found that the wound he had fallen in the fierce battle recovered as before in a twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 893

    "Now it''s finally complete.."


    feeling that his body is full again, and even more abundant than before the war, Chu Lin holds his hand. At that moment, he feels the heart of Mo yuan beating strongly and completely.


    "The rules are strange, as expected.."


    looking at Chu Lin''s rapid recovery of strength, Dong manrou''s eyes flashed with amazement. She exclaimed that under normal circumstances, it would take at least one day for her empty body to be filled with genetic energy, while Chu Lin only needs an instant.


    "All rely on the help of the iron devil master, and the missing part of Mo yuan''s heart has been made up, and my strength has soared."


    Chu Lin spits out a breath of turbid air, which is full of the strong force against life. However, if you observe the past carefully, you can feel a glimmer of gray light.


    "That''s the power to return to heaven..."


    dongmanrou''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile: "Congratulations, you''re not far away from returning to heaven."


    Chu Lin''s mood was high. He once thought that returning to heaven was far beyond his reach. Now, it''s already in front of him. This period of painstaking cultivation has not been wasted.


    "What should we do after that?" Then, the other three monsters in the sky looked at Leng Ling.


    "Everything goes according to plan." Dongmanrou gently smiles, the flame color in the eyes of the light surging, full of self-confidence.


    "You have to face the Super Master who is in the spirit state!" Chu Lin sighs softly that although there are many masters in the melting area, it is not easy for those people to join hands to attack Linshen.


    "Of course, if there''s a God who can''t fight against it, it''s just that if there''s a God who can''t resist it!"


    Dong manrou raised her eyes, and her temperament was abrupt. She was like a queen who ruled all directions. "In terms of single person combat, I may not be as good as you, but if it is more than team war, I can easily abuse you!"


    "Of course, if you want to fight against the existence of the black fog monster, you have to help." Dong manrou added a word.


    "Ha ha, you are not very good, how can I help you..." chulin said with a smile.


    Dongman Roubai Chu Lin one eye, know that he is joking, but not really.


    "There is also a black fog monster. What shall we do?" Chu Lin turns to look at the ruins.


    "Ha ha, just give me that monster."


    A light laugh starts to smile behind Chu Lin, and Chu Lin immediately looks at them. Two people fall from the air. One is Xin Tianyun. At this time, she is being carried by a big hand with her back collar. The man chulin is also familiar with. It is Lanmu, the six elder of the blood whale clan.


    "Master Lamu!" Chu Lin was surprised to see the man in front of him. He didn''t expect that it was this one who rushed to help here.


    "I came here with the iron devil. How can my blood whale help me with such an important matter?" Blue Mu light smile way, immediately appear on the face of bitter smile, see Xin Tianyun biting his arm, struggling to jump down.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ll make trouble wherever you go." LAN Mu throws Xin Tianyun down. Xin Tianyun immediately slips behind chulin and dongmanrou, with an unhappy face. ,


    "well, let me deal with the last monster. I haven''t seriously dealt with it for a long time." LAN Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I''ll trouble you, master Lamu." Dongmanrou''s face was happy. At the moment, there was a burst of air breaking sound in the sky. A large number of strong breath appeared in the sky. These are the masters of the fusion region.


    Chu Lin can see at a glance that these 30 odd people are the strength of returning to heaven, and there are four old men with white beards who have reached the peak in the later stage of returning to heaven!


    Chu Lin was surprised by this terrible lineup. It was really the most powerful melting area in the world of dragon curling...


    "hum, you human beings want to stop the three of us In the air, black fog surging, the three days of black fog monster foot into a piece of black fog, cold looking at the dense crowd below.


    "Elder Anyan, let''s choose one from each other." LAN Mu looked at the monsters surging in the black fog, facing the old man in the dark red robe.


    "Good!" An Yan laughs. Their figures flash and shoot directly before the three sky level black fog monsters. The vast gene energy surges out like a vast ocean.


    "Wolf evil shadow, those scum below, let you clean up, these two by me and lion evil shadow to deal with!" Three days of black fog beast cold voice.


    "Well, this Yanmo city will be turned into a sea of corpses and blood today. Since it has come out, let these human beings recall our fear!" It is called the wolf evil shadow of the black fog beast, cold hum, eyes, full of the meaning of bloody killing.


    "Manuel, give that one to you!" The elder of dark Yan said with a deep voice. After exchanging eyes with LAN mu, the gene energy in his body surged and turned into a sky shaking attack. He rushed away towards two strange beasts in the dark fog of the sky.


    Roar -


    the battle on the horizon is about to break out, and the whole Yanmo city is shaking violently. The warriors in the city flee like insects in a hurry. Any touch of that level of strength will immediately turn to ashes."Everyone in the melting area will listen to the order, open the big battle of protecting the city of Yanmo, and everyone will return to their positions!" Dongman''s face is soft and cold, and he pinches the rosefinch spear in his hand.


    "Yes


    In a flash, chulin saw the huge city suddenly floating with light and shadow, and the light swept into the sky. A huge array of tens of thousands of meters appeared in the sky. Under the slow operation of the array, the boundless genetic energy was accumulating wildly.


    "The armor guards in the melting area are ordered to open the big melting fire array and block the north of the array."


    "The molten region patrol guard is ordered to expel the magic array and block the east of the array."


    "..."


    Dong manrou was standing in the center of Yanmo city. Orders were spread and there was a little dignity in the cold cheers. The whole city was in operation. Every time her voice came out, a large number of warriors rose from the sky and landed in a certain place in an orderly manner. Each time the strong breath rose to the sky and went straight into the sky.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the army of soldiers rapidly gathering in the air. His eyes were slightly shocked. This was the real power of melting area. However, such a terrible force was easily operated in dongmanrou''s hands and turned into a terrible war blade.


    Looking at the front of the team with a red fire spear, she is more heroic than that warrior dongmanrou.


    With the completion of the Taoist array in the air, dongmanrou suddenly raised his eyes, and the cold light flowed in his beautiful eyes. He directly locked in the sky''s black fog beast. He drank coldly, and his voice filled the whole Yanmo city.


    "All elders and captains, join me in killing evil spirits and guarding the melting zone!"

 Chapter 894

    Dongmanrou''s figure stepped out. With her action, more than 30 experts from the fusion region of Huitian realm set off at the same time and accompanied by the shadow, keeping dongmanrou firmly in the center.


    Chu Lin looks at the many masters in the melting area who hold dongmanrou like the stars and the moon. He is surprised. These middle-aged and old warriors are all high-level lava stars, but he has no objection to dongmanrou''s command. Obviously, these people recognize dongmanrou''s ability from the heart.


    To do this, it is a very difficult thing for Dong manrou''s age. This girl, like a flame, is indeed a famous heroine.


    "Sister manrou is so good." Xin Tianyun glared at the black eyes of many people, calm command, calm and self-confident dongmanrou, in the heart incomparable envy way.


    Chu Lin nodded gently and patted Xin Tianyun''s head, "what about Lin Ying and them?"


    "He was sent off ahead of time by the sixth grandfather." Xin Tianyun curled his mouth.


    Chu Lin was immediately relieved that the battle in the Yanmo city below was very fierce. If Lin Ying didn''t pay attention to it, they would not even have a chance to escape, and LAN Mu''s arrangement would certainly not let the three of them set foot in the dangerous area.


    "I don''t know what kind of battle this war will be like..."


    Chu Lin sighed, and the three men in the horizon stood in silence. That was India''s southern flame, the iron devil and the prison king. That was the highest and most important battlefield. No matter which side won, it would directly determine the victory or defeat of the whole situation.


    The following battlefield is divided into three points, two of which are LAN Mu and an Yan Tai elder each block a sky level black fog monster. The strength of both sides is balanced, and the battle between them will be delayed for a long time.


    The last point is that dongmanrou leads the strongmen in the melting area, which is also the most worrying place. Although it seems that the melting area open array is unbreakable for a while, once the sky level black fog monster finds the flaw, the battle here will quickly become the harvest and slaughter of the black fog monster.


    In any case, it''s not so easy to surround the presence of a God''s presence.


    Of course, although there is a great crisis, Chu Lin is full of confidence, which is the temperament brought by Dong manrou, and the whole melting field team is full of full confidence.


    Shua -


    as Chu Lin looked up at the situation in the air, a sound of breaking the air came quickly and fell on chulin''s side. Looking up, it was Tangshan.


    Tangshan gently smile, looking at the East manrou wrapped by a large number of strong people in the melting area, the rough face without losing style, floating a touch of admiration.


    "That''s a very fascinating girl..." Tangshan sighed.


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned and nods slowly. He knows that Tangshan likes dongmanrou very much, but dongmanrou has never responded to Tangshan...


    "I have loved her since a very early time, but she has always been an ordinary friend of mine..." Tangshan was helpless.


    Chu Lin''s mind is full of doubts, did not understand why Tangshan said these to himself.


    Br... No matter who is more interested in Tangshan, she will be more interested in it.


    Chulin falls into silence. Although the meaning in Tangshan Dialect is to let dongmanrou choose, since Tangshan has said so, it means that he has no hope in the bottom of his heart...


    it''s just that Chu Lin grabs his head, and the things around him are complex enough. How dare you provoke dongmanrou again.


    "Hello Chu Lin looks at Tangshan and shouts.


    Tangshan just waved, the figure flashed out, a voice floated over from a distance, "it''s very chaotic here, I can''t help you with my ability, you should be careful!"


    Chu Lin sighed helplessly. He shook his head and looked into the air. The whole Yanmo city was a breath of killing.


    "How dare you stop me, scum


    The black fog monster, called Wolf evil shadow, looked at the huge lineup of melting area with arms around, and scoffed at his face covered with black and gold veins.


    Dong manrou calmly stares at the wolf''s evil shadow, and points his red sparrow spear into the air, and suddenly shouts out: "all elders, ten thousand knot connection method!"


    "Yes


    More than 30 masters of returning to heaven, including the four old men with white beard, who had shaved the peak in the later stage of the return to heaven, were all in harmony. Then, all of them made various decisions. In the fluctuation of gene energy, Red Mansions gushed out of their bodies and connected with each other, firmly connecting the more than 30 people into a whole.


    Hum -


    with the formation of the whole, the vast and magnificent momentum surged up, and the breath of more than 30 people fluctuated as if they were really transformed into one person.


    Chu Lin looks at the sky in amazement. The breath of more than 30 people is extremely balanced. Even the gene energy is connected into a piece. But this method is certainly very dangerous. If one of them makes a mistake, it will lead to problems in the whole array. Dong manrou is in the center, and the overall balance is controlled by her.


    "It''s so powerful..."


    in Chu Lin''s eyes, dongmanrou''s power is not outstanding in the whole melting area, but this concentrated control and leadership can''t be achieved by Chu Lin at least."What a troubling girl


    The wolf evil shadow saw the situation below, and the sarcasm and smile on his face slightly receded. He clearly felt that more than 30 melting domain masters below were almost integrated into a whole, which was quite perfect between attack and defense.


    "But I will let you ants know that in front of the real strong, all the fussy things are meaningless!"


    The wolf''s evil shadow snorted and pinched it in his hand. The black fog turned into a huge bone spur, and the bone thorn was covered with dark and shining veins.


    "Kill!"


    Dongman roujiao drinks, and the red flame rises sharply. The flame light in his hand is thrown out, surging with the surging flame energy, covering the whole body of the wolf evil shadow.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    the bone spurs in the wolf evil shadow''s hand swing like a spear, which can easily block all the attacks.


    BAM, BAM, BAM -


    the surging gene energy exploded in the air, and the terrifying waves swept outward. However, the large array composed of more than 30 people from dongmanrou was like the mainstay without any movement.


    Dongman''s face was soft and cold. With a sudden wave of the rosefinch spear in his hand, more than 30 experts were killed. They launched a terrorist attack again to attack the gradually solemn wolf evil shadow.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the strange array formed by the evil shadow of the wolf in the air. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked at the four huge formations composed of ordinary warriors. There were more frightening waves of terror gathering in it...


    although Chu Lin did not know what would be there, there was no doubt that it was a dark hand prepared by Dong manrou This time, we can see some amazing results.

 Chapter 895

    Bang -


    a huge array of more than 30 people in the air, the surging gene energy is linked to each other like spider webs, so that each of them is a part of the whole. When attacking and defending, they are completely like a single individual.


    More than 30 sharp attacks pierced the void at the same time, and then the space fluctuated, and the fire of Taoism merged into one, mixed with the power of returning to the sky, and hit the wolf evil shadow which was full of terror.


    "The wolf eats away!"


    The wolf evil shadow saw the bombardment from below, whined coldly. When he pinched it, the surging gene energy gathered in his hand, and then turned into a long black sword. There was a wolf roaring on the blade, and then he cut down in anger.


    Hum -


    the space is broken by the heavy knife, and before the light of the knife is reached, the land below has already been ploughed into a deep gully, which makes people''s hearts tremble.


    Dang -


    the firelight and knives collide, and the heavy and violent sound blows up in the air. Within kilometers below, pavilions and pavilions are broken, and the whole Yanmo city is covered with fine cracks, and countless buildings are crumbling.


    In the air, more than 30 people retreated at the same time, each of them was slightly shocked. The brutal evil power was shared by more than 30 people. However, the terror force that could have caused serious injury to the peak in the later stage of returning to heaven only caused slight wounds to more than 30 people.


    "It''s a great way to connect thousands of knots."


    Chu Lin was surprised to see the battle in the air. Under that alliance, the attack of more than 30 people almost soared 30 times, and the damage to each person was only 1 / 30. The huge change brought about by this increase and decrease was too terrible!


    Even if the monster lianrou is used to fighting with monsters, it''s no wonder that lianrou is used to fighting with monsters.


    "Kill!"


    Appalling collisions continue to erupt in the air. Under the impact of fluctuations, a large number of buildings have turned into ruins, even to the ground.


    Chu Lin stares at the air carefully, and his eyes gradually have subtle changes. Relying on his strong spiritual perception, he can vaguely feel that dongmanrou''s large array of more than 30 people seems to be in a fierce collision, and begin to tend to be inferior.


    "Must change move..." Chu Lin looked at the bright red shadow in the air, murmured.


    Bang -


    the wolf evil shadow stretched out the black gold bone wing behind him, which was hundreds of meters long. The evil spirit was surging and blocking the sky and the sun. The bone wing was covered with bone spurs and black fog, which was also a sharp weapon.


    Shua -


    the wolf''s evil shadow shot down rapidly and flew for thousands of meters. It shot down the sky of dongmanrou formation and slashed down.


    "Melting peak!"


    When Dong manrou saw the monster attack, her eyes were dignified and she knew the horror of the wolf''s evil shadow. Suddenly, the gene energy surged and turned into a huge volcano thousands of meters in height.


    "Stupid!"


    Wolf evil shadow saw dongmanrou''s obstruction, the corner of his mouth aroused a cold smile, and the cold light in his eyes kept flowing.


    Shua -


    the black awn cuts through the sky, and then cuts down from the top of the melting peak, and the wide cracks spread downward from the top of the melting peak.


    Bang -


    the terrifying gene energy surged forward. Before that, Miao lava volcano collapsed directly, and the gene energy wave swept down like an avalanche.


    "Hum..."


    the melting peak was defeated. In the big array below, more than 30 people of dongmanrou snorted, and blood gushed from their mouths.


    "Do you really think that the power of the presence of God can be resisted only by some fancy things?" The wolf evil shadow fanned the broad black gold bone wing, looked at the East manrou and others who were rapidly low MI down, and made a cold voice.


    Dongman''s soft fire red eyes fixed on the wolf''s evil shadow and hummed, "we can wait and see!"


    "Ha ha, stubborn girl, when I break your battle, I will torture you to death one by one, and see how arrogant you can be!" The wolf''s evil shadow groaned coldly, and then the huge black and gold bone wings behind him opened, casting a large shadow, which was frightening.


    However, when the wolf evil shadow was rampant to the extreme, his face suddenly changed, and he looked at the four corners of Yanmo City, where even he felt terrible fluctuations.


    The source of the wave was the four huge teams in the melting area. The flame was surging, and it seemed that each had a big array floating, rising slowly from the Yanmo city.


    Nei -


    outside the Yanmo City, the warriors who looked far away were also surprised to see the changes in the air. They didn''t expect that dongmanrou had hidden some other tricks.


    "Damned little girl!"


    The wolf evil shadow''s eyes were cold. From the four huge array lights, even if he was a sky level black fog monster, he felt the crisis. He was safe with you. Just now dongmanrou trapped him here in order to let the four armies prepare for the battle.


    "Ha ha, we will treat you well!"


    Dongmanrou snorted coldly. In the eyes of the flame color, the light surged violently, and then he said, "everyone in the melting area will listen to the order, and the four directions will be sealed with heaven.""Yes


    The uniform roar, together burst, and then the light of the sky soared, the genetic energy of the whole Yanmo City burned violently, and the square Tianfeng array whirled rapidly, as if there was a huge magic thing forming.


    "Even you want to suppress me!" The wolf''s evil shadow roared angrily. Then he pinched it in his hand, and the black fog was rolling and flowing. It turned into a huge black disc of ten thousand meters. In the disc, sharp waves were surging, and the space seemed unable to bear it.


    "Big black sky, evil shadow day!"


    The wolf evil shadow blows out with one hand, and the huge dark disc of ten thousand meters roars toward the lower suite.


    Shua --


    "molten fire shield!"


    Dongmanrou''s large array of more than 30 people swept up, and the majestic gene energy converged into a huge lava shield.


    Bang -


    the sound of the earth shaking, the pillars of fire scattered on the lava shield, more than 30 people under the big array retreated together, and more blood gushed out.


    "Big array, open up!" Dong manrou quickly wiped out the bloodstain in her mouth, without any intention of retreat.


    Roar and roar -


    with her command, the big array of the four directions of Yanmo City fluctuated, and then the light gushed out and condensed with the high altitude. The light array condensed with each other and became a huge terrifying array with tens of thousands of meters. On top of the big array, a kylin shadow was suppressed.


    The big array was shocked and pressed down, and the wolf''s evil shadow was firmly trapped. Then the unicorn roared. The kylin''s virtual shadow overlapped with the wolf''s evil shadow, which bound him to death in his body.


    Buzzing -


    mysterious light waves, more rays of light surround, constantly superimposing energy around the wolf evil shadow. The energy gushing from the 10000 meter array seems to never stop.


    "Go away!"


    The wolf evil shadow was angry, and the breath of yin and evil was surging. He waved bone spurs in his hand and stabbed repeatedly, trying to break the kylin shadow. But the big array, which was formed by the power of the whole melting field, could not be broken in a short time even if he was a master in the spirit state.

 Chapter 896

    Dong manrou stares at the air. Under the fierce resistance of the wolf''s evil shadow, the body of the array gradually vibrates. Her eyes suddenly coagulate. She can''t think of the power of ordinary warriors in the whole melting area, and still can''t completely trap this monster.


    "Up


    Dong manrou sighs deeply. As he moves on one side, countless lights pour down from the array, and Chu Lin is also covered by the light.


    Under the light, no one can see clearly the internal and external conditions. Chu Lin only hears Dong manrou say in his ear, "Chu Lin, immediately use the rules and strange things to completely trap this monster!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed, and then he nodded his head in response. The black fog was so evil that ordinary gene energy could hardly fight against it. If you want to block the monster, you have to look at the rules and strange things.


    "Good!" Chu Lin immediately made a voice, and now it''s time for him to do it.


    Dong manrou is extremely meticulous. She knows that Chu Lin will never want others to know that he has rules and strange things, so she cut off all people''s eyes in advance.


    "Chu Lin, we can only restrain this monster. If we want to seal it completely, we still have to see your rules and strange things. You just need to push the rules and strange things with all your strength. The power of the square heaven sealed array will help you."


    "Next... It''s up to you." Dong manrou''s voice fell on Chu Lin''s ears quickly and secretly.


    The smell of black fog is the unique energy of this kind of monster, which is very difficult. Dongmanrou was originally quite different from these black fog monsters. Now it is very difficult to trap these things.


    When Chu Lin listens, he nods gently. He doesn''t talk much. He sits down directly. Dong manrou uses the cover of the big array. He can use the rules and strange things without any scruple.


    First of all, from the top of Chu Lin''s head, there is a strong and strange thing. The strange feeling and the cold and strange smell of black fog do not understand at all. The strong are full of mystery and strangeness, while the latter is the naked meaning of killing, which can not be compared with each other.


    Buzzing -


    the heart of Moyuan blooms with strong corrosive energy, and the powerful evil and strange black fog breath suddenly shrinks and makes a sound. The burning smell spreads out and bursts of white smoke.


    Roar -


    Chu Lin reached for a push, and a silver white light ball appeared in his hand. The vanishing power gathered up crazily, and the breath of terror of destruction sent out.


    In the air, Dongman looked at the purple light in the light and squeezed his hands tightly.


    "Manuel, can he really do it?" An old man of the melting area lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice. Although he had seen Chu Lin''s powerful power before, his power was no doubt dwarfed by the evil shadow of the wolf. Even if the whole melting area united as one and devoted all the energy of all people, it could only be used to restrain it.


    On the other side, several melting area elders are also worried. They have worked hard to trap the wolf evil shadow. If Chu Lin can''t handle the monster, all their previous efforts will be wasted.


    Dong manrou''s flaming red eyes flickered slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. "The teacher once said that Chu Lin can create miracles. At this time, we can only trust him. Therefore, I believe he can do it."


    Roar -


    the purple and white light became more and more manic, and the faces of the four melting field elders who were at the peak of the four return to heaven changed slightly, and then they praised them gently. The power of the rules and strange things was really terrible, but it was still much worse than that of indomitis.


    In a flash, Chu Lin raised his eyes, a pair of eyes, the white part of the eye is the stirring silver electric light, the pupil is a pair of purple vertical pupil, strange ghost.


    "Go!"


    The gene energy in chulin''s body is surging. The purple and silver lights roar from his hands, and his palms are suddenly waved. The light on his face is like a dragon roaring up and roaring into the surging array.


    Hum -


    with the infusion of two terrible energies, the huge array was also suddenly furious. Then we saw that there were purple and white lights in the 10000 meter array.


    Bang Bang -


    in the center of the big array, the wolf evil shadow fanned the broad black and gold bone wings, and gathered great strength to fight with the kylin virtual shadow. In this struggle, he gradually gained the upper hand.


    Bang -


    the wolf''s evil shadow burst out with a fist, and the surging black fog turned into countless giant wolves roaring up to the sky. The giant wolves were flesh and blood, and seemed to be a strange animal tide formed by groups of breeding. The wolves were frantically biting and colliding with the kylin virtual shadow, and the kylin virtual shadow roared and faded.


    The wave created a wave of exotic animals. Chu Lin was terrified by this terrible method. The living space of human beings in the interstellar space is not spacious now. Exotic animals are the biggest culprit. He has the idea of killing the black fog exotic animals in his heart.


    "Hum, that''s what you''ve worked so hard to do? Ridiculous The wolf''s evil shadow laughs wildly, its broad bone wings vibrate, and it carries the breath of black fog, and the fierce attacks rush forward one after another.


    "Well?"


    However, just after the wolf evil shadow burst out laughing, his eyes suddenly changed. The kylin virtual shadow rushed forward recklessly, and the purple light and silver light gushed out of his mouth, and then turned into a solid chain of Taoism and firmly trapped him."Hum!"


    The wolf evil shadow''s eyes were cold, and the black fog breath was surging. He wanted to destroy the chain, but the black fog breath of doing no harm this time was shrieking, and the purple light and silver chain that had been bound by it flashed and tightened a little bit.


    This sudden change made the wolf evil shadow''s face suddenly stunned, but after all, he had experienced many battles, and then his eyes were cold, and the black gold veins on the wings of the black gold bones and wings were shaking off layer by layer. With the fall off of the black gold veins, the wolf evil shadow''s body rose wildly.


    Roar -


    in just a dozen seconds, the wolf''s evil shadow has already been thousands of meters in size, and the evil and strange breath is surging, as if it were a God and a devil.


    Click and click -


    with the rapid growth of wolf evil shadow''s body, the dark chain trapped in the body creaks, which seems unable to bear the strength.


    In the air, Dong manrou and others had a slight change in their eyes. The power of the rules that Chu Lin urged with all his strength had been strengthened to a certain extent by the blessing of the four directions Tianfeng array, but it was still difficult to suppress the evil shadow of the wolf.


    "Chu Lin, you must hold on..."


    Dong man''s soft eyes twinkled, staring at the figure sitting in the light. She could not help but hold tightly. She knew that although Chu Lin had two rules and strange things, it was only the peak of the later stage of the adverse life state, and could not completely grasp the power of the two rules.


    Boom -


    there was no movement on Chu Lin''s face, but a steady stream of purple light and silver light. If you look closely, Chu Lin''s arm is full of blue veins and knots, and he has done his best.


    With Chu Lin''s desperate actions, the purple and silver chains in the air are more and more thick, just like a ferocious roaring dragon, which firmly blocks the thousand meter monster.

 Chapter 897

    Ka -


    the wolf''s evil shadow stretched out his huge hand, and the evil spirit rushed forward, directly breaking a thick purple silver chain. Then he cast his cold eyes into the light shielding. Although he could not see what was there, he could feel that the Purple Silver chain which he hated was definitely from there!


    "Damn little thing!"


    The wolf evil shadow roared angrily and was about to attack the past, but in the four directions of Tianfeng array, the purple silver chain became more and more difficult to entangle, which firmly controlled him.


    "Well, I don''t believe you can keep me here all the time!"


    The wolf evil shadow roared, his body suddenly vibrated, and the purple silver chain on his back was broken.


    When the purple silver chain was broken, there were more purple silver chains entangled and could not be cleaned up at all.


    "Still can''t..."


    an elder voiced his melancholy voice. With the strength of Chu Lin''s rebellious life, he couldn''t make chains faster. Once the wolf evil shadow broke through the shackles, the square heaven sealed array would be on the verge of collapse.


    The elders all sigh and nod, but they can''t help Chu Lin at all. They can only watch from here.


    "I''m afraid his genetic energy won''t last long." After a while, an elder suddenly made a voice.


    The elders looked at the fewer and fewer purple silver chains in the four directions of heaven, and their hearts became more and more heavy. It was obviously very difficult for Chu Lin, who was against fate, to compete with a monster who was in the God state for their energy. Even with the help of so many people, it was still difficult to win.


    "Genetic energy is going to run out again." In the shadow of the light, Chu Lin''s genetic energy was almost exhausted, and his face was pale. He looked at the roaring thousand kilometer monster in the air, and he laughed and closed his eyes.


    "There is no genetic energy..."


    an elder sighed with a long sigh when he saw that there was no purple and black chains in the big array at last. It seemed that the battlefield here was going to be terrible.


    Dongmanrou''s eyes sank and her heart was bitter, but her eyes were sharp and sharp. She held the rosefinch spear tightly, and suddenly drank out, "all the elders, we will fight to the death!"


    Although all means have been used up, no matter what, we must not let the evil wolf''s shadow disturb other battlefields, or the whole war situation will tilt towards the other side.


    "Yes All the elders cheered up and gave a high drink.


    Dong manrou saw Chu Lin in the light, and then turned around. She was about to give the battle command in a loud voice. Her eyes suddenly tightened and she looked at it eagerly. Her eyes were full of strong surprise and shock.


    Chu Lin, who had been completely exhausted of gene energy, suddenly recovered and soared. The intensity of his strength was even stronger than that before Chu Lin started!


    And, within that genetic energy, dongmanrou felt the real power of returning to heaven in a powerful pulse.


    Hiss -


    when those experts in the melting area saw the situation below, they all took a breath of cool air. The color of horror surged in their eyes, and the scream was suddenly heard.


    "This Chu Lin... He is breaking through the realm of returning to heaven!"


    "Break through the back to the heaven, go back to the heaven and cultivate each other, but there is an extremely high risk in this. If you are careless, you may cause restlessness of the power of returning to heaven, and the whole body will be swallowed up by the extremely destructive power of returning to heaven, and finally die on the spot. This is the battlefield for fighting with black fog and other beasts!"


    "This boy is really bold, but the current situation seems to be the only way. He really has the courage to fight back and forth!"


    Hearing the voices of all the elders around her, Dongman''s eyebrows were slightly twisted. Of course, she knew the danger of Chu Lin''s doing this. If she failed, she would die on the spot.


    "All elders, try to keep him, and don''t let him be disturbed by the evil shadow of wolf." Dongmanrou pinches the rosefinch spear and makes a cold voice. Without the help of Chu Lin''s rules and strange things, they can''t block this monster at all.


    "Yes


    All the elders are Yinghe Dao. They have great admiration for Chu Lin. they dare to break through the sky in front of the black fog beast face. Ordinary people really don''t have the courage.


    Dongman was staring into the light. There was a figure sitting quietly. It seemed that there was nothing in the world that could defeat him. No wonder this man was so valued by his master...


    "don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, nothing will disturb you."


    Dongman gently pinches the rosefinch, and the gunner is gradually exerting force. Her bright eyes are extremely firm, and her long flame colored hair seems to be burning.


    Kaka -


    the wolf evil shadow in the air broke a large number of purple silver chains, and a ferocious face with a faint wolf shape appeared with a smile, pointed to the shadow of Chu Lin under the light, and said with a cold smile: "ha ha, it''s arrogant to even want to break through here!"


    With the cold hum of the wolf evil shadow, the surging evil and strange black fog breath surges, which directly turns into a wolf''s claw of kilometer. The wolf''s claw makes up for the dark chain, and the claw swings out, and this space seems to be cut off.


    "Stop him!" Dong manrou saw that the wolf evil shadow directly attacked, and her eyes were cold. She gave a sharp drink. Those top masters in melting area took actions one after another, and the surging gene energy collided with the wolf claw of that kilometer.Bang -


    the shocking wave swept outward, and the ground of Yanmo city was cut open one by one, and one could hardly see a complete building.


    More than 30 people retreated in succession. Their faces were pale. Facing the increasingly crazy wolf evil shadow, they couldn''t stop it.


    Boom -


    before they had time to breathe, the black fog in front of them surged violently, and countless ferocious wolves were twisted and turned into flesh and skin. They were made out of thin air. These wolves seem to have no will. Once they appear, they roar at them and bite them.


    In Dong man''s soft and cold eyes, he did not retreat. With his red sparrow spear in his hand, he led more than 30 top experts in melting area to kill him.


    She is very clear, today''s Chu Lin, the most need is time.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    In the air, the warlords of the Tianfeng array supporting the four directions in the sky are staring at the eyes, but they have no way at all, because they have to maintain the large array to block the evil shadow of the wolf. If they do it by themselves, it will stop the formation. At that time, it will be doomed.


    In the air of Yanmo City, LAN Mu and dark Yan elder looked down from afar. They could not spare their hands. Their enemies were more troublesome.


    "Ha ha, I won the first game." The highest place in the sky of Yanmo City, the prison king looked at the fierce battle below lightly, and then laughed at the Indian south and the iron devil.


    When the light opens his mouth, the prison King swings out a finger at will, that is, a sharp light pierces the space.

 Chapter 898

    The prison King pierced the space, and the space directly broke into pieces, opening tens of thousands of meters of dark space gap, and rapidly climbing toward the iron devil.


    With a faint smile and a pinch in his hand, the white gold light flashed around his body. Thousands of metal wheel marks of different sizes surged from his body, turning into an impregnable platinum fist, and hammering hard at the gap of the ten thousand meters space.


    The lava surging around indomitis, under the crazy condensation, is also transformed into a ten thousand meter lava giant dragon, surging this terrible breath, and the ten thousand meter space crack from the eyes collided.


    Bang -


    the earth shaking collision did not have any momentum spread out. The energy collision was eliminated, and the whole space was shaking. The terrible impact force was united. However, if a strong person at the peak in the later stage of returning to the sky accidentally touched, it would be a fly ash annihilation on the spot.


    This level of fighting, too terrible.


    "Are you too impatient to come to a conclusion so early?"


    Dense metal wheels were printed around the iron devil, stirring, and finally merged into an indomitable metal giant. The metal giant looked at it carefully, with a faint smile on his mouth, and his smile was full of confidence and dignity.


    Bang -


    the fight in front of Chu Lin had already collided several times, and it was another surging gene energy explosion. More than 30 people were all defeated, and their faces were pale and their breath quickly went down.


    "How dare you stand in front of me with such skill!" The wolf''s evil shadow was ferocious and said with a smile.


    Dongman closed his mouth and gently wiped away the bloodstain. In his eyes, the light soared, struggling to get up, and holding the rosefinch spear in his hand, he stood erect.


    "You dead girl


    In the eyes of wolf evil shadow, the killing chicken soared. Suddenly, a thousand kilometer bone spur burst out and flashed by, directly approaching Dongman''s soft face.


    Dong manrou saw the fierce attack and clenched her silver teeth. She was about to join the array and gather more than 30 people to resist. Suddenly, there was a heavy howl in the area covered by the light. At the later stage, the turbulent gene energy rose into the sky and shot into the nine days.


    Bang -


    the light immediately turned into purple light and silver, and poured into the square heaven sealed array one after another.


    The four directions Tianfeng array immediately wriggled and started to move. The melting field army supporting the large array would also have a look of ecstasy in their eyes. They finally saw hope.


    "Did Chu Lin succeed..."


    Dong manrou immediately looked at Chu Lin under the cover of the light, and saw that the surging gene energy was surging. A young man sat quietly and opened his eyes. The exciting atmosphere around him was much stronger than that of an hour ago!


    Obviously, Chu Lin at this time has completely passed back to heaven.


    "The soldiers in the melting area listen to the orders and try their best to urge the formation!"


    Dongmanrou''s face is full of joy. The power of Chu Lin''s rules may be insignificant for the huge array, but it is very important. Only when the rules and strange things are mixed in, can the great array really exert the power of blockade!


    "Yes


    Hearing Dong manrou''s instructions, the army of fusion region answered in unison. Everyone tried their best to run the gene energy, and then injected it into the array.


    Roar and boom -


    the 10000 meter array surged. Within the array, a thousand kilometer huge purple and silver chain suddenly shot out. The chain was huge, and the purple and silver veins flowed inside, and a strange energy flowed in it.


    "Hum! Dissimilation evil shadow shield


    The wolf evil shadow saw the purple and silver chains coming from the fire, and his eyes were also cold. He suddenly hissed and howled. The monstrous evil breath surged in front of him and turned into a huge dark shadow shield. The shield had wolf pattern totem and evil veins on its surface, which gave people a heavy feeling that could not be broken.


    The Purple Silver Chain full of all the energy of the melting field army quickly swept out, and then under the eyes of the tense expectations of all the people, they stormed into the dark totem shield.


    Dang -


    the dull sound is surging out, and the space crack is like a spider''s web. Then people can see that the totem shield not only makes a fine click.


    Bang -


    The Purple Silver Chain went straight through the totem shield, and finally stabbed under the unbelievable eyes of wolf evil shadow.


    Puff -


    the purple silver chain is like a roaring dragon. After passing through his body, it will be entangled in a mass. The purple and silver stripes are like living creatures, and they are eating into his body crazily.


    The smell of black fog in the sky dissipated rapidly. The body of the wolf evil shadow, which was about 1000 meters, slowly and rapidly shrank, was finally shrouded by a light column shot from the four directions of Tianfeng array.


    At this time, the huge and evil breath finally dissipated.


    In the air, four armies, pale on their faces, looked at the evil shadow of the wolf, which was blocked by the four sides of Tianfeng array and could not move. After a short silence, the voice of shouting all over the sky rang.


    At the time of unity, he exhausted all his strength and finally blocked the monster!The light covered from the big array and turned into a light cage, which entangled the wolf evil shadow all over the body. These chains pierced his body and went deep into the blood and bone marrow. The silver and purple veins were just like tiny insects, gnawing in the wolf''s body and blocking the evil smell all over his body.


    In the air, dongmanrou and others saw that the wolf evil shadow was successfully suppressed, and finally a smile appeared on their pale faces, and then one by one was unsustainable and would fall down at any time.


    Roar -


    the thirty elders could still hold on, but the armies around the melting field fell in pieces, and a large number of melting field disciples were depressed because of the overdraft of gene energy.


    Bang Bang -


    in the light cage, the wolf evil shadow struggled and howled angrily. He could only see his angry appearance, but could not hear any figure. Without the strong black fog, he could not crush the prison in front of him.


    Dongman''s soft face is like gold paper, but although she is very weak, she still tries her best to get up and send out orders one after another, so that the melting field army is ready to recover its strength in time and be ready to go out again at any time.


    Outside the city of Yanmo, a large number of warriors were shocked to see the fire armour troops flying around the city, all of them were praised by Qi Qi. Even many of the older generation of strong men in the world of dragon curling up, they also admired the flame in the air.


    Dongmanrou is by no means the strongest in the melting field team, but it is very important for dongmanrou to have such a result in the thrilling battle just now.


    The goddess of fire in melting area deserves its reputation.


    As long as there is enough time, she will become one of the top powers sooner or later. When India''s Lava core is passed on to Dong manrou, she will also become the new molten region queen of the Dragon crouching world.

 Chapter 899

    In the air, Dongman pinches the rosefinch spear tightly and listens to the exclamation outside the Yanmo city. He is slightly stunned, and then looks at Chu Lin below. The other party is also exhausted and is rapidly recovering.


    In this war, Chu Lin is the most important existence, but the other side does not care about these false names, but quietly recuperates and throws all the honor to her.


    Relying on the ruins of a piece of ruins, Chu Lin''s chest is constantly fluctuating. Now his condition is very bad. Although he has successfully broken through the realm of returning to heaven before, he has no chance to stabilize his realm. Instead, he is in a hurry to break out. This is easy to cause the realm to fall and retreat to the rebellious state.


    "Brother chulin, are you ok?" Xin Tianyun''s slender figure jumps to Chu Lin''s side and asks with concern that others may not know Chu Lin''s contribution under the cover of the big array of light, but she is very clear.


    Chu Lin shook his head gently, but his face was extremely pale.


    "It''s a kind of black fog monster, and it''s really hard to deal with."


    Chu Lin looked at the light cage and exclaimed in secret. Then he was full of pride. It was a master who could be compared to the God state! Even because of the blessing of the black fog, far more than the ordinary God state!


    At the beginning, the old man who returned to Yuan Dynasty tried his best to suppress a heaven level black fog monster in the city of Yixu. Now, he has also achieved this achievement. Although he is fully supported by Rongyu army, his efforts are indispensable. Moreover, Chu Lin knows that one day, he can seal this monster with his own ability!


    Shua -


    when Chu Lin sighed in secret, a man in the air shot gently and fell on his side. His bright eyes were particularly gentle, which was not the sharp, sharp and heroic demeanor he usually had with his team.


    "Ha ha, you still need to maintain such a large melting area, how can you take a break in your busy time?" Chu Lin said with a smile.


    "The melting zone is exhausted. Now it''s just a matter of waiting." Dongmanrou will chest a ray of flame long hair back to the ear, "thanks to your help this time."


    Chu Lin shook his head, "as the master of the rules and strange things, this is a matter of course, or those monsters will be staring at me sooner or later."


    "And..." Chu Lin sighed, looking up into the sky, "there are two sky level black fog monsters over there, and a black fog monster King exists..."


    "we have tried our best, those are not what we can deal with." Dongmanrou sighed gently. Only one sky level black fog monster consumed the power of the melting area. They couldn''t help at all.


    "What will happen next depends on the teacher and the iron Lord." Dong manrou raised her eyes and looked to the distant horizon.


    "Ha ha, prison king, so to speak, you lost a game first." At the highest place above the Yanmo City, the iron Lord glanced at the earth and made a faint sound.


    Far away from him, the smile on the prison King''s face dissipated. I didn''t expect that the wolf evil shadow would be defeated by the joint efforts of these soldiers. "It turns out that I underestimated Rongyu."


    India South Yan Leng hum a, coldly stare at the prison king, "ha ha, only catch a day level black fog monster is not our target."


    "Just the two of you, I can''t beat you, but as long as I go first, I can do it at any time. What can you do for me?" The prison King''s laughter was full of sarcasm.


    "If you want to leave like this today, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!" The iron devil made a faint sound.


    The prison King''s eyes were tiny and he snorted, "iron devil, even if you have crossed the threshold of God''s presence, you are too naive. Do you think you are the king of the ancient hundred realms? You don''t even have a hundred realms! "


    The iron devil hummed softly, his eyebrows raised like iron pimples, and his eyes flowed with dazzling white gold light. The metal giant at the bottom of his feet suddenly hummed, and the light soared, and a large round plate of platinum glass appeared.


    The whole world is bright under the light of the white gold jade plate. Any luminous body, even the sun in the sky, is slightly dim, unable to compete with it. At the moment of the appearance of the white gold jade plate, the gene energy instantly boils up.


    In the air, LAN Mu and an Yan Tai elder, who were fighting with two sky level black fog monsters, also stopped, because all the people who were stabbed by the white and golden light could not open their eyes.


    "That is..." dark inflammation elder frown.


    LAN Mu thought closely, suddenly associated with what, the heart moved.


    The iron devil stepped on the ten thousand meter white gold disc, then looked at the prison king in the sky and said with a faint smile: "prison king, can you recognize this thing?"


    "This is..." the prison king saw the huge white gold disc of ten thousand meters and fell into meditation.


    "Breaking the mirror world."


    The prison King''s eyes were suddenly constricted, and the space around him was directly crushed, and his face was slightly frightened. Obviously, he immediately understood what the iron devil called the broken boundary sky mirror was, and he felt full of crisis.


    Broken boundary sky mirror is a treasure made by the ancient martial arts and Taoism masters. Due to different ideas, it obviously does not trigger the physical rules. However, although it is not a regular strange thing, it is more powerful than regular strange things in some power.


    "The broken mirror of the ancient god of heaven?" Indian south inflammation is also in the heart surprised, he obviously also slightly understood this thing."Yes, it took me a long time to find it in the broken sky." The iron devil gently nodded his head.


    India''s face is filled with joy. This broken mirror heaven is one of the most powerful treasures. It has killed no less black fog animals than regular strange things!


    "But..."


    South India frowned, "I remember that the broken mirror heaven itself has no power. Only by adding four rules can it have the ability to kill the black fog monster King..."


    the only thing worth praising is its carrying capacity. When it bestows four rule wonders, it is the supreme and powerful rule wonder.


    The iron Lord nodded gently, "good."


    "But even if we add the two in Chu Lin''s hands, there are only three rules."


    The iron fiend shook his head lightly, looked at the Indian south inflammation, seriously said: "actually there are four here."


    "Four?"


    India immediately stunned, stunned, looking at the iron devil with a shallow smile, he said in doubt: "do you know that when you broke the heaven mirror, you also found a rule strange thing? But why don''t I feel the waves? "


    "It''s not easy to find the rules and strange things. They are basically destroyed by the black fog beasts. I don''t have the good luck." The iron devil shook his head.


    "Then this is..." Indian Yan frowned. Who has the third rule here? It''s too tight. As the master of the melting field, he didn''t find anything.


    Shua --


    the two people below shot at each other quickly. They were LAN Mu and an Yan Tai elder. LAN Mu looked at the huge jade dish that stood high in the air, and hesitated slightly and said, "do you need to use our rules?"

 Chapter 900

    "Well, the black fog king of beasts is the super fighting power of those monsters. I finally ran into one today, and I have to pull it out."


    The iron devil''s eyes are tiny, and the opportunity of killing is soaring. The black fog king of beasts is like a super power in human beings. One can kill one less. In the past, these black fog beast kings were hidden very deep and could not be found. If you have a chance to leave one, you can''t miss it.


    "But I heard that breaking the boundary sky mirror needs the power of four rules and strange things to have the power to kill the black fog monster King..." asked the elder.


    The broken boundary mirror itself has no power. If it chimes with regular strange things, it becomes the carrier of regular strange things. The more chimeric, the higher the power. The most brilliant achievement of breaking the boundary sky mirror is that in the hands of the Lord of heaven, nine regular strange objects were embedded and killed seven black fog beast kings in succession...


    the iron devil gave a gentle smile, looked at LAN Mu and said, "what about the fourth rule strange thing? I have to ask brother Lanmu."


    Indian south inflammation and dark inflammation elder a Leng, Qi Qi looks to LAN mu, LAN Mu slowly nods, looks down to a slender figure.


    "My blood whale tribe does have a regular strange thing, but it is a incomplete product..."


    hearing this, the two Indians were surprised. It was the first time that they knew this kind of thing.


    "It is said that ten thousand years ago, the blood whale Dynasty also set up the power of the whole dragon curling world to forge a regular strange object, which is not empty words!" India South Yan sighs.


    LAN Mu nodded: "people are puzzled by the sudden collapse of the blood whale Dynasty when it was at its peak. In fact, there are many reasons. At the beginning, the blood whale Dynasty spent a lot of money and manpower, and spent hundreds of years to close the border and lock up the country. Only in this way can the blood whale Dynasty stand in the world of dragon curling forever "It''s a pity that under the resentment of heaven and man, the blood whale Dynasty collapsed, and the rule strange thing also has very serious defects. It can only be passed on when it breeds the next generation. Moreover, each transmission will make the rule wonder and its owner fall into a long-term sleep."


    "Speaking of it, the little girl Xin Tianyun has been sleeping for 200 years, but she just woke up ten years ago."


    When they heard this, they suddenly fell into silence. The silly little girl who seemed to be the owner of the strange things?


    "The name of our rule is the Ming soul on the other side. The girl Xin Tianyun just woke up. The power of the Ming soul on the other side was fluctuated by the power of Chu Lin''s rules, and the recovery of strength was accelerating. In a few years, it might be fully awakened..."


    Yinnan Yan sighed and nodded. It turned out that the blood whale race had such a kind of Xinmi, and then she thought of something and said with a smile: "No wonder that little girl would like to stay with Chu Lin so much, because the Ming soul on the other side has not yet awakened."


    "Well." LAN Mu nodded, and then made a sound of warning: "but this matter must not spread out. Although Tian Yun has rules and strange things, both her and the other shore''s Ming soul power are still weak. Once it is known by the black fog beast, it will be very bad."


    "Don''t worry. It only needs the help of four rules and strange things to use the broken boundary sky mirror. I interfere with my supernatural power. No one except us will know." The iron devil said with a smile.


    Hearing this, LAN Mu nodded with relief.


    After the iron devil is ready, there is no more nonsense. With a move in his hand, the White Gold Disc floating in the sky is floating gently. Inside the disc, it is like white light, soft light is emitted, and the plain breath is a little condensed.


    On the other side of the platinum disc, the prison king and the two sky level black fog monsters could not feel the danger, but the name of the broken boundary sky mirror was too loud, which had a very high deterrent effect on them.


    "Hum, although the broken boundary mirror is strange, it must have regular chimera. You have only one lava core, and you want to kill me, daydream!" In the eyes of the prison king, the broad bone wings behind him spread out, and the black and gold veins were all over the prison king.


    With a move from the iron devil''s hand, the huge Platinum Disc of 10000 meters slowly falls down and shrinks sharply to the size of 100 meters. It looks like a silver moon hanging high, which is charming.


    "Indomitis."


    The iron devil looked at the Indian flame, and the other party immediately nodded. With a finger on his forehead, a dark red burning meteorite flew out, crossed a red awn, and fell into the platinum disc.


    Buzzing -


    with the blessing of the lava core, a dark red stripe suddenly lights up on the platinum disc, and the momentum of the whole platinum disc changes suddenly, from an ordinary object to a regular wonder.


    "How dare a chimera of rules kill me?" Prison King coldly stare at below, hum a way.


    For the prison King''s ridicule, the iron devil does not care at all, his eyes are slightly closed, the White Gold Disc light is soaring, the whole Yanmo city is a dazzling brilliance, can not see five fingers.


    In the ruins of Yanmo City, Chu Lin saw a white gold disc which covered the sky. Now, he can see nothing but this thing.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin suddenly feels a wave falling from the top. In that strange influence, two regular strange objects in his body are trembling slightly."Chu Lin, take it easy. I need to use the power of rules and strange things to kill the prison king!"


    When Chu Lin is shocked, he hears the power of the iron devil, which makes Chu Lin calm down and stop controlling the two rules.


    Hum -


    with Chu Lin''s consent, a cloud of white and purple light shot out of Chu Lin''s head, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Chu Lin was surprised. He felt that the source of death and the heart of Mo yuan in his body seemed to wither a lot at once, as if the power had been extracted too much.


    When Chu Lin returns to his senses, he immediately finds another wave rising around him. He is surprised to see that a transparent light on Xin Tianyun rises slowly.


    "Brother Chu Lin, the iron devil said he wanted to borrow something..."


    Xin Tianyun''s dark eyes were obviously tired, and his body was shaking. After saying a word, he directly fell to Chu Lin, and Chu Lin immediately hugged her.


    When Chu Lin touches Xin Tianyun, the transparent color light group spreads out a clear wave, which makes the source of death and the heart of Mo yuan shake together. It is the pulse between the rules!


    "Is that the rule?"


    Chu Lin is astonished to see the faint veins on Xin Tianyun''s forehead. It is clear that there is a force similar to the rules, but it seems to be much weaker.


    In the distant sky, the white gold light covered the world. The iron devil stood on the platinum disc, felt the fluctuation below, and his face floated a faint smile, and then he grasped it in his hand.


    With the action of the iron devil, the platinum disc below suddenly vibrates, and the three rays of light rise sharply and fall into the platinum disc one after another.

 Chapter 901

    Hum -


    with three rays of light shining into the platinum disc, the whole disc vibrates faintly, and four different colors of veins quickly float on it, until the whole disc is covered.


    After the mysterious veins covered the whole disc, the White Gold glaze of the disc, surrounded by a void, seemed to penetrate the space, and the circle of visible fine waves surged outward, making the world vibrate unceasingly.


    "Kill the devil pattern!"


    How can you see the change of the four circles on the mirror


    "Iron devil, you''ve been deceiving me all the time. You can find four rules to fit the broken world mirror!"


    "Iron demon Zun light smile resist to prison king," rare black fog different beast king appears, how also have to treat a good guest. "


    "Let''s go!" Prison King''s eyes appear panic color, decisively shout out.


    Hearing the king''s order, the two black fog beast kings on one side also nodded repeatedly. Even if they were as strong as them, they also tasted the fear of death, which made them weak. If it was not for the black fog beast king, they would have run clean.


    The breath of black fog gushed from the three prison King''s bodies, and then the wide and thick bone wings behind him vibrated, and the space around him was like a piece of kraft paper, tearing it apart with a "stab" sound.


    "Do you want to run at this time?"


    With a sneer, India''s eyes were red, and his hands went out. The boundless lava gushed out and turned into a sea of magma, which rolled towards the prison king and forced them to resist.


    The iron devil looks calm and looks at the shining white gold disc in front of him. His hands keep moving and the energy is injected into it. The Platinum Disc vibrates more violently. Then a touch of invisible Qi locks the three prison kings.


    "Break the heaven mirror, kill the devil!"


    A faint sound came out from the mouth of the iron devil. In a flash, the sharp murderer filled the whole flame demon star.


    Buzzing -


    in the trembling of the platinum disc, the dense veins on it are like a worm wriggling and crawling. The terrifying energy converges in the center of the platinum disc. In the next moment, the disc vibrates violently, and a light of the size of its head accumulates and sprays fiercely.


    The light column is very dazzling, thick as liquid slurry, quiet and silent, and its voice is not surprising. But when the prison king saw the light beam coming, his face was full of panic.


    The light column looks soft, but the prison king knows very well that he can''t hide this thing now!


    When the heaven mirror is born, evil spirits must be killed!


    The prison King''s face changed rapidly, and then turned into a ferocious and ferocious one. He waved out his hands and even grabbed the two heavenly level black fog beasts around him, and then the black fog breath surged out.


    Two days of black fog monsters look startled. Before the two unlucky ghosts try to escape, their eyes have been overturned by the dazzling platinum light column, and then they crack with a clear sound.


    Black blood burst out from all over the body, and the evil and strange black fog breath of the two heavenly level black fog beasts disappeared violently, and all the substances in their bodies were crushed from them by the light column.


    The life dissipated, the stillness gushed out, and the fear remained on their faces, and then it faded away.


    Two days of black fog monster, unexpectedly under that light column, have no resistance, so easy to be eliminated.


    After the prison King threw out the two loyal younger brothers, there was no emotional fluctuation on his face. He looked at the two rapidly disintegrating bodies in his cold eyes. After the light column overflowed from them, the rest of his strength was still pounding at him.


    "Iron Lord, you want to kill me, it''s not so simple!"


    The king of prison roared up to the sky, angry and ferocious, without the slightest calm and calm color. Behind him, the broad black gold bone wings were stretched high, and the breath of black fog was extremely strong, and then a mouthful of black blood spewed out.


    "Endless prison!"


    The dark blood suddenly burst open, the evil to the extreme of the black fog atmosphere stirred to open, the surrounding space explosion, only heard a series of explosions, ten strange dark doors appeared in front of the prison king.


    BAM, bang, bang -


    the soft light column of white gold shot straight, and even smashed the gates that were like rising from hell. The gates did not even slow down a little bit, and all of them broke into pieces.


    "Prison king, prepare to die, here, does not belong to the evil shadow monster!"


    In the eyes of the iron devil, he suddenly pinched it. The last hell gate standing in front of the prison king was also burst open.


    The black fog was thick and surging, and the soft light column overturned. Under the prison King''s frightened eyes, it was immediately sprinkled on the prison King''s body.


    Br >


    , the air of the black prison suddenly disappeared.


    The king of the prison hung his head in a daze, and saw a dense crack in his chest. The dark blood and the soft light beam intersected. The light like liquid slurry has a very strong influence. Once it touches the blood, it will bite into his body crazily.In the place where the light column passes, the boundless black fog breath inside the body, like villi and bloodstains, melts at the touch and disappears clean.


    After the black fog disappeared, his vast vitality was also weakened, until finally, he gradually saw the darkness of death.


    "Ah


    The sound of panic roars out of the prison King''s mouth, but although he is trapped in such a desperate situation, he is ultimately a top-notch man who surpasses the God''s situation, and immediately slaps his body heavily.


    I saw the purple and black veins under the skin of the body climbing out, a black mist from the bone marrow gushed out, crazy toward the cracks in the body, in an attempt to stop the penetration of those light columns.


    Zizi -


    his whole body is filled with thick smoke, and the prison King''s face is extremely frightened. These gentle light column liquids seem to have extremely terrible power, even if he is the king of black fog, he can''t resist it.


    "Prison king, you are dead. The power of breaking the heaven mirror is the most deadly poison for you monsters. It will completely dissolve you." The iron devil looked at the prison king who resisted with all his might, and his face was calm.


    "Iron Lord, you are too wild!"


    The king of prison roared with anger. His face was extremely distorted. His eyes were rolling and fierce. Then he said a few strange sentences and made several movements on his hands. All of a sudden, there were mysterious waves and pulsations.


    Iron devil, India South Yan and others saw the change in front of their eyes, their faces were all startled, and their figures suddenly retreated.


    Bang -


    just as the iron devil retreated, the prison King''s body suddenly burst open. In a flash, the horrible evil smell turned into a huge wave, which was surging wildly. Where the black wave reached, the space was directly crushed into nothingness.

 Chapter 902

    This prison king, unexpectedly blew his own body!


    Hum -


    the white gold disc of ten thousand meters, which covered the sky and the sun, trembled suddenly, and then shed a ray of light to resist the surging waves.


    After the evil wave broke away, the place where the king of prison exploded suddenly had a thick black fog, which turned into a purple black light group. Once the light group was exposed in the air, he was crazy to fly to the distance.


    "Prison king, I have been fighting with you black fog monster for such a long time. Do you want to play with this ridiculous action in front of me?" When the purple and gold light group wanted to escape, the iron devil''s powerful voice laughed, and then the figure twisted, and the white gold light figure even appeared in front of the light group.


    "Iron devil, you dare to kill me, my evil shadow clan will let you sink forever, and you can''t die!" The purple and black light cloud covered with veins flickered, and the prison King''s face floated up on the light, and suddenly drank out.


    "If you destroy this last evil intention, you will really die?"


    The iron devil made a faint sound, and his rough face showed no fear. Then a finger burst out, and the white gold light flashed violently in front of him.


    "You..."


    seeing that the iron devil was not afraid to go directly to the killer, the prison King roared angrily and urged the black fog to form a light film outside the purple and black light group. However, he had no body, only a evil intention, and his strength plummeted.


    Bang -


    that thin light film can not resist for long, it is suddenly broken, the platinum light straight into the evil intention, a shrill scream shrill, the prison king has been seriously injured.


    The iron devil''s face is indifferent. Once again, the platinum light rises from his body, and thousands of platinum wheel prints take off, forming a ring of 1000 meter metal giant fist.


    Boom -


    the space in front of us is broken, and the huge shadow of the thousand meter giant fist is casting over the black light of evil intention.


    "Asshole!"


    Within the dark evil intention, the prison King screamed and roared, then the thick black fog breath soared, and the space behind him was also constantly distorted and changed. Just as one space channel had just taken shape, the White Gold boxing, which was full of terror power, had already been smashed down with anger.


    "Help me


    The prison king looked at all the white gold in the air. Finally, he couldn''t help crying out in horror. The voice went straight through the void and flew towards the unknown place.


    Boom -


    after the prison King''s voice was heard, a space was broken behind him. In the broken space, two huge dark arms stretched out and collided with the platinum fist.


    Bang Bang -


    the impact of this level of collision is almost invisible, and the space can not bear it at all. It directly breaks the space and flies to the void, leaving a dark forbidden area of life.


    "There are rescuers behind me!" The iron devil''s eyes were cold, and with a heavy step, thousands of metal wheel marks immediately surrounded him. He blessed the metal fist and beat the two dark arms back and forth.


    "Indomitis!" Just as the iron devil and the two dark arms were in a standoff, he suddenly called out.


    South India immediately nodded, his eyes were murderous, his voice flashed across ten thousand meters, and fell directly in front of the evil meaning of the black fog that was rushing out.


    "Dare you


    In the pursuit of the evil intention of the black fog, on the other side of the space, there was a roar of anger. One arm was raised high and wanted to attack India.


    "Be honest with me!" The iron devil hummed coldly, and the White Gold giant fist waved out and firmly grasped the two black giant hands.


    India''s eyes are cold, one hand held up, a lava spear in his hand, hot lava flow, into a lava storm, and then a sharp and accurate stab.


    Bang -


    the lava spear directly pierced the evil light of the black fog, a dazzling lava flower burst in the air, purple black blood gushed out, and the prison King''s sharp voice echoed in the sky.


    Bang -


    when the sound reaches the extreme, the light mass inflates unnaturally, and then "bang" bursts, and the purple black blood explodes into a pool of blood mist.


    On the other side of the space, the king of beasts roared angrily. His two dark arms took back, one pulled up a piece of purple black blood mist, and then retracted back to the space passage. ***


    After the dark arm retracted, the voice full of killing opportunities also roared with anger and resounded in this world.


    Space passage quickly disappear, with the roar of the sound disappeared, the overwhelming black fog atmosphere also completely dissipated clean.


    Iron demon Zun''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the space passage disappearing, and he said coldly, "it''s another beast king in the black fog. It''s really a tricky thing."


    "It''s supposed to be support from many different circles." Indomitis scattered the lava spear in his hand, and the black fog monster king was too far away. Obviously, such a little power could not stop Indian inflammation."Domain master, is the prison king really dead?" Elder dark Yan asked nervously on his face. They worked hard for such a long time. If they didn''t succeed, it would be too painful.


    "Hehe, although the black fog beast king is very vigorous, how can he survive in that desperate situation? However, the other king of the black fog monster took a little blood essence. It''s a great tonic for the black fog monster. Unfortunately, it hasn''t been cleaned up... "Yin Nan Yan shook his head.


    Iron demon Zun said with a faint smile: "it''s not easy to kill a king. What''s a little blood essence? At best, it''s just to make a sky level black fog beast, which can''t be on the table."


    Dark inflammation too elder a listen, hang the heart finally is put down.


    With a big wave of the iron devil''s hand, the white gold disc that covers the sky and the sun returns to his hand gently. However, the platinum disc is obviously dimmed a lot, and the power of the rules inside is almost consumed.


    "The broken boundary mirror is not a regular and strange thing after all. I''m afraid it can''t be used again for a long time." Lanmu sighed at the obscure white gold disc.


    "It''s worth killing a black fog king." Iron demon Zun light smile way. *** Yinnan Yan frowned at the iron devil. *** ***


    Is it under the dark hands of the stars that they are quietly killing the human elite...


    "we should make a move. Those old people who have survived for a long time should also come out and walk around."

 Chapter 903

    The iron devil raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The black fog was gone, and the bright golden sunshine in the sky was warm. He said with a loud smile: "at least this time, we won the battle."


    Among the ruins, Chu Lin looks up at the clear sky again. The magic power in the air dissipates. Looking at several figures hanging tightly in the sky, his face finally blooms with a relaxed smile.


    "It''s over at last." Dongman gently raised his face, a long flame hair sprinkled down his shoulder, and whispered softly.


    I''m afraid it''s just the beginning...


    Chu Lin has a smile on his face, but a deep sigh in his heart.


    Yanmo city was almost turned into a desolate ruins, and the war was just like a cloud of smoke. Only the Yanmo City, which was almost razed to the ground, proved the terrible war just now.


    Outside the Yanmo City, a large number of strong men watched from afar at the four corners of Yanmo city who were sitting still and recovering, and then looking at the melting area experts who were on guard and patrolling in the air. They were very aware of it. But when the story spread out, the whole dragon crouching world would be shocked.


    In the previous battle, there were only four places, but those four made the most powerful melting area in the Dragon curling world to such a bad level. Although the high-altitude fighting could not be seen clearly because of the White Gold Disc light, it should be a more terrible battle. It is difficult to see the whole interstellar space in the war beyond the spirit.


    What puzzled these warriors most was who the four weird and unpredictable things were, and what kind of horrible posture they were, it didn''t seem to be what forces within the Dragon crouching world could bring out.


    A large number of comments spread to the outside world, people floating all over the sky, and some dark people are agitating some dirty ideas. Now the melting area is the weakest moment. If you can take the opportunity...


    "everyone, my melting area was in an accident, and Yanmo City was destroyed, so I can''t entertain all the guests. Please leave the melting area quickly. If anyone dares to challenge our majesty, I will smash it to pieces


    When some chaos gradually aroused outside the city, a fire red shadow flew into the sky, and the beautiful voice spread out in the air.


    The person who opened her mouth was Dong manrou. She was accompanied by a large army of molten regions. After rapid recovery, these melting field disciples have recovered their physical strength.


    In the previous fierce battles, dongmanrou was the most brilliant pearl in the whole battlefield. Even the old people who had been famous for a long time in the world of dragon curling were secretly amazed. In the past, everyone was only attracted by dongmanrou''s beautiful appearance, but now they are deeply impressed by the heroine''s demeanor.


    The agitation outside Yanmo city quickly subsided, especially when seeing the sharp eyes of those melting field disciples sweeping, the dark people in their hearts avoided one after another.


    "This little girl, it''s not easy..."


    those people of the older generation saw Dong manrou''s words and suppressed the riot, and they were all amazed. Since then, the young people in the Dragon crouching world, in their opinion, no one can compete with Dong manrou.


    Above the city, Dong manrou constantly issued orders to send those melting field disciples to different places in batches, and it took a while before they fell from the air.


    "The flame goddess of fusion region is really worthy of its reputation, but you are so fierce that no one will dare to talk to you about marriage in the future..." chulin said with a smile. Dong manrou''s words just now shocked millions of warriors, which made him marvel in his heart.


    Shua -


    the fire flashed, and the sharp spear was startled. Dongmanrou held the rosefinch spear in his hand, and the rich sulfur breath surged.


    Chu Lin immediately shut up, the little girl is still very irascible ha, "OK, I was wrong."


    Dongmanrou hands a shake, the rosefinch spear into the flame disappeared, then the flame eyes seriously stare at Chu Lin, "I can''t you have the ability, with your ability, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you."


    Chu Lin was slightly stunned, and then he he said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look at that black fog beast."


    After that, he rushed to the distance. Dong manrou''s eyes made him flustered.


    Dong manrou looks at Chu Lin to leave in a hurry and straightens out a wisp of hair in front of her chest, and a faint smile appears.


    In the center of Yanmo City, the cage of light stands quietly. Inside the cage, the evil shadow of the wolf has long withered away, because there are Hindu and iron devil staring at him directly outside. There is a strong interest in his eyes, which seems to be thinking about how to deal with him.


    "Master iron devil, master Yinnan Yan," Chu Lin called respectfully.


    "Ha ha, little guy, this time it''s good!" Iron demon Zun touched the metal thorn like dross on his face and said with a satisfied smile.


    "Thank you for your timely help Chu Lin sincerely said, this can be said to be the second help of the iron devil. The last time he was besieged by the three evil masters in the demon Kingdom, Chu Lin will firmly remember this love in his heart.


    "This time our plan is a success. You have a lot of credit." Yinnan Yan said with a soft smile.


    "Master, that black fog beast king..." Chu Lin asked directly, hesitating to cover up the iron devil, he did not know what happened above.


    "Kill."


    Chu Lin, a long sigh of relief, the heart is extremely relaxed, so long efforts are not wasted.*** The iron devil glanced at the wolf evil shadow in the light cage. *** Chu Lin was stunned.


    After exchanging their eyes, the iron Lord said faintly: "we don''t know the specific situation of a thing built by a black fog monster, but it''s very dangerous."


    Chu Lin gently nods, such a huge thing, now he has no contact qualification, his strength is too low to help.


    "This time, all your rules and strange things are covered up. No one knows what happened. Moreover, Moyuan heart of the meltdown competition will send out a notice that it is a high imitation product. It will not make you feel bad." The south of India is inflamed.


    "Thank you very much Chu Lin is very relaxed.


    "Where are you going after that?" The iron devil looked at Chu Lin with a smile.


    Chu Lin Lue thought and then said, "my friend hasn''t been found yet. Before that, it''s hard to escape from canglan realm, but it''s disturbed by the three demons of the lost devil kingdom. We separate and know where she is."


    "Those three dogs have long been disagreeable with them. In the future, if you want to go back to the canglan world, I can accompany you to play if I have time." The iron Lord snorted coldly. With his fame in the stars, the three demon lords who lost the demon Kingdom dare to disobey him, which made his heart angry.


    "I know everything about you. This time you helped meltfield. In the future, if there is a need, I will let manrou lead the team to follow you into the demon kingdom!" With a wave of his hand, India is full of momentum.


    Chulin was surprised and pleased, and immediately nodded: "if you need the help of the two elders, the younger generation will come to ask for help. Of course, I believe that when I return to canglan world, I will certainly kill those three old things myself!"

 Chapter 904

    "Yes, I have courage!" On hearing this, Yinnan Yan laughed and praised Chu Lin very much.


    One side of the iron devil gently nodded, and then said: "your friend, I had explored."


    "Well?" Chu Lin''s face is ecstatic. He is very famous in the world of dragon curling, but ziyue still can''t find him. It is obvious that she is not in the world of dragon curling.


    "It seems that your friend has been sent to Tianyu realm, but don''t worry too much. The little girl of purple core clan is very fierce. There should be nothing in the world of heaven that dares to provoke her. Moreover, the center of heaven world is the sky. If I remember correctly, you still have a little girl friend over there?"


    The iron Demon Lord said with a smile: "if you can get the care of the sky, maybe the little girl ziyue has a better life than you."


    Chu Lin immediately put down his heart, his heart was slightly hot, said that he had not seen Yiyun for a long time. Now his strength has soared a lot compared with the original. When he went to Tianyu world to look for the purple moon, he happened to go to the sky to have a look. Yiyun''s girl should not be that little...


    Chu Lin thought like this, his heart filled with a sense of urgency, some can''t wait to see They are.


    "Are you going there to find them?" The iron devil said with a smile.


    Chu Lin nodded heavily. "I have nothing to do here. I plan to take a few days off and go to Tianyu realm immediately. When I find ziyue and Yiyun, I will go back to find the lost devil kingdom."


    The iron Demon Lord saw Chu Lin made up his mind and said no more, "a few days later, I will open up the space channel for you and send you directly to heaven."


    Chu Lin''s face is very happy, so he can save a lot of time. After all, the Dragon curling world is quite far away from the heaven world.


    The iron devil gently waved his hand and chatted for a few words. Chu Lin left with a face of excitement.


    "He''s really a rowdy little guy. How long has he been in the world of dragon curling up, he''s turned upside down, and now he''s going to the world of heaven..." Yin Nan Yan looked at Chu Lin''s back and sighed softly.


    "So you think so much of that boy? You also asked me to give the heart of Mo yuan to Chu Lin. if we give the rules and strange things to a master in the spirit state, we can gain a very strong fighting power. " "If Chu Lin takes more than one rule strange object, we will lack a controller of the rule strange thing," said Yin Nan in a deep voice


    With a faint smile, the iron devil looked at the air with resolute eyes, and said softly, "if you want to defeat those enemies, you can''t make up for them by the number..."


    India''s eyes suddenly shrink, "who said, do you want to cultivate chulin as the most powerful one?"


    "What''s more, Chu Lin is not the only one I like." The iron demon Zun rubbed the steel needle like dross and said with a smile.


    With the end of the Jingtian war, in the next few days, the melting area quickly calmed down, and the reconstruction of Yanmo city was also carried out vigorously. Countless people in the melting area shuttled back and forth, busy and spectacular.


    During the reconstruction of Yanmo City, chulin also rested for several days, sitting on a relatively complete hill, overlooking the vitality of Yanmo city below.


    "I this person, is really not free to come down..." Chu Lin stretched out a stretch, gently stood up, saw a nearby fire light fall, a beautiful woman appeared beside him.


    "How are the days off?" Dongman is smiling at the lazy Chu Lin Road.


    "You can be regarded as still remember me..." Chu Lin rolled a white eye way.


    "The reconstruction of Yanmo city is complicated, and I can''t get away from it. Master, he is busy preparing new plans..."


    Dong manrou came to him and sat down on his lap. "Besides, you still have some Lin girls with you. I would think you had a good time."


    "They also have the family affairs of the Lin family to be busy. How can they always accompany me here? What''s more, Lin Xi and I are just friends..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes lingered slightly on Dong man''s Rou Mingyan''s face, "what''s the matter?"


    Dongmanrou gently nodded, "you just hit back to the sky, fight hard, I''m afraid there will be no small problem."


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny. Although his state has recovered these days, the genetic energy in his body is in disorder. Once he makes a mistake again, there is a risk of falling into the realm.


    "Cultivate yourself slowly, and you will solve the problem sooner or later." Chu Lin light way.


    "You want to go to the heaven world. It''s not a safe place. It was once attacked by black fog and other animals, but now it''s a paradise for other animals. Human beings are easy to be attacked by other animals there. It''s not very good for you to go there..." chulin said with a bitter smile.


    Dong manrou listened, arms around, smiling and said: "do you know the hell fire spring?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly coagulated. He has heard of this thing vaguely. It seems that it is a very precious thing in the melting field. It contains rich power of returning to heaven. This power of returning to heaven is naturally generated and extracted from geological strata, which is precious.


    "I seem to remember that the" fire spring "in the melting zone is only opened once in three years, and only those who have made great contributions in the melting area are entitled to enjoy it." Chu Lin was puzzled."You can choose to join us. Anyway, you are alone..." Dongman''s soft flame eyes were blooming with expectation. "Master said that you and the lost devil kingdom of canglan realm have a very heavy hatred. As long as you come to our melting area and wait for you to return to canglan realm, I will send troops to fight for you to recover your evil spirit!"


    Chu Lin was stunned. He looked complicated in his eyes, and then shook his head gently. "I''m sorry, I don''t intend to join any forces."


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin was ready to move, but he immediately suppressed all the redundant thoughts and memories in his mind.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just mention it casually, and even if you''re not from the melting zone, I''ll ask the master to help as much as possible." Dongman said with a smile and then stood up, "let''s go, master is still waiting for us."


    Chu Lin looks at the beautiful shadow in front of him. He has to lament in his heart and strides quickly.


    Now the melting area is more tightly guarded than before. The guard team crisscross back and forth, and their eyes are alert and patrol. Even an ant can''t break into it.


    With Dong manrou''s steps, no one stopped on the way, and successfully reached the deepest part of the Yanmo hall in Rongyu.


    As the gate of the hall opened slowly, Chu Lin saw a jet of black water jet from the ground. The spring was deep and could not see the end. He felt as if it had penetrated into the center of the earth, and the dark spring fell into a dark pool.


    Strangely, the spring water of dozens of meters high fell, but there was no splash. The whole pool was like a static stagnant water, quiet and mysterious.


    On the edge of the pool, two people stand quietly. They are the indomitis and the iron devil.

 Chapter 905

    "At last." Two people into the hall, India South inflammation light smile.


    When Chu Lin approached the pool, he saw the black fire rising on the water, and a pure and extreme strength of returning to heaven was turned into breath and rising.


    "Is that the spring of hell and fire?" Chu Lin''s strange eyes looked down at the way.


    "Not bad."


    The iron Demon Lord said with a smile: "this thing can help you quickly and steadily cultivate, and it is also of great help to the titanium body. However, the Ming Yan Yongquan can only be opened once every three years. It should have been some time before it can be opened. India''s Yan is still reluctant to give up. He said that he would lose a lot of power of the pool."


    "Oh, the iron devil told me to open the fire spring." India South Yan ha ha ha a smile, look to one side face slightly red Dongman Judo: "even I this good apprentice all don''t consider for melting area, this just let my heart suffocate."


    "Chu Lin also helped solve the evil shadow of the wolf to cause this. We also have to help. No, otherwise, there will be no one to help us melt the region..." although Dong manrou''s face is a little ruddy, but opening his mouth is a big truth, which makes India''s inflammation turn white.


    "Thank you very much, master Indian and... Manrou." Chu Lin''s face was moved.


    Yinnan Yan waved his hand, "boy, I''ll tell you, do you see the black flame floating on the pool? Those are the extremely condensed power of returning to heaven. When you sit in the center of the pool, as soon as I open the fire spring, those forces will be triggered by the force against life in your body, which will immediately rush into your body and wash your body


    "In this process, your resilience will continue to grow, so that the disorder in the body will subside, but this is risky. The resilience here is too strong, and it will hurt astonishing. Once you can''t carry it, your blood and bone marrow may wither and die, leaving only a spirit."


    Chu Lin was surprised that this thing was so dangerous.


    "Since the founding of my melting field, eight strong people of returning to heaven have been injured and lost their bodies by the Ming Yan Yongquan. Only three of them can carry 20 waves of returning to heaven. So far, only one person has been able to carry the complete 50 waves!"


    "Fifty waves... Who is that?"


    Chu Lin said curiously that the Ming Yan Yongquan could even kill the bodies of the strong people who had returned to the heaven. That was extremely terrifying. It must be very difficult to carry 50 waves of shock.


    "That man is by your side." The iron devil said with a smile.


    Chulin is surprised to see, but he sees Dongman''s smiling and smiling face. This girl has never thought of...


    "you are ready to go in!"


    Yinnan Yan waved his hand, and then he said with a smile, "little guy, you can''t be compared with manrou, otherwise the old face of iron devil is not good-looking."


    Chulin looks at him and laughs. His face is flooded with indomitis. Suddenly, he is speechless. Looking at the dark and dense cigarette coupon, Chu Lin''s blood stirs up.


    "In that case, I''ll try to find out how terrible the pool is." Chu Lin ha ha ha, a little step on the ground, the figure gathered in southern India under the three people''s eyes, shot out, fell on a platform in the pool.


    "Master indomitis, it''s time to start!" Chu Lin''s voice was deep.


    Yinnan Yan listened, slowly stretched out his hand, and then squeezed it.


    Boom -


    with the movement of indomitis, the mysterious and dead hell spring trembled slightly, and then the water of the lacquer black pool rose and the waves surged and rolled. At a glance, we could see that there was a huge dark array in the deep of the pool.


    "Chu Lin, if you can''t hold on, open your mouth immediately. We''ll lead you out. Don''t be too arrogant. The impact of each wave of resilience is comparable to the bombardment of experts in the middle stage of returning to heaven!" India South Yan looks at the bubbling lacquer black pool water, high voice.


    Chu Lin''s eyes congealed in the water of the lacquer black pool. He squeezed his fists tightly and said with a smile: "master Yinnan Yan, don''t worry. I''ve carried all the millions of tentacles in the heart of Moyuan. It''s just a pool."


    "If you have the courage, I''ll take a good look at how long you can last."


    "Coming!"


    With a sound from the burning road in southern India, Chu Lin''s whole body tenses up. Then he sees a pool of dark flames flowing in the gushing spring, and turns into a huge black dragon.


    Roar -


    the black dragon roared, and the surging power of returning to heaven surged with terrifying destructive power.


    Shua -


    the black dragon didn''t give Chu Lin any time to be dazed. As soon as it appeared, it roared and swept across the air with a black tail flame. Within a second, it crashed into Chu Lin''s body.


    Bang -


    the dull percussion sound resounds, and chulin''s body vibrates violently, and then his face twitches violently. He clearly feels a ferocious power of returning to heaven is spreading wildly in his body, and he strides through his body''s flesh and blood, muscles and organs...


    under the crazy impact, chulin''s body''s skin quickly darkens, and his strong breath of resilience makes him feel better He looks like a body.


    The feeling that every part of the body is gradually withering, and the desire of returning to heaven to destroy is very strong. If one is careless, it may cause sudden damage to the body.Chu Lin''s heart is moving, the titanium body is activated, and the brilliant white gold light comes up, protecting all the flesh and bones of Chu Lin, and the cells become active, and begin to suck in the body''s resilience.


    On the edge of the spring of Ming Yan, the three Indians all closely observe the Chu Lin wrapped by the power of return to heaven. Then they see the white gold flash, and then the white gold light rises, like a greedy mouth, swallowing the strong power of returning to heaven.


    "Not bad!" Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled.


    Bang -


    just after the sound was uttered, waves rose in the water of the lacquer black pool, and a larger black fire dragon emerged, and then hit Chu Lin heavily.


    Chu Lin in the strong resilience, platinum light up, in the fight against the power, will be a little bit of that power.


    "Ha ha, this boy is more and more skilled." Yin Nan Yan looks at the Chu Lin wrapped by the power of return to heaven and laughs gently.


    The iron demon lord nodded slowly, and his eyes were very appreciative. Although he passed down the titanium body, he did not point anything. He was very happy that the magic power had been cultivated to this point by Chu Lin.


    "But I think, even if he mastered the titanium body, he could only withstand more than 40 waves of shock, up to 48 waves at most." India South Yan hehe laughs.


    "Well?" The iron devil raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "do you think it will be at least two waves less than manrou?"


    "The impact of the recovery power of Mingyan Yongquan is better than once. After 40 waves, each wave has doubled and skyrocketed. Even manrou used a lot of safety measures to carry out the last wave. However, after 50 waves, she fainted directly and then recovered after more than a month''s training." Indosinian inflamed vocal tract.

 Chapter 906

    The iron devil is a light smile, then light way: "this Ming Yan Yongquan, only 50 waves?"


    "If you really want to say it, there is still a wave after the fifty waves, but only when the first fifty waves are really absorbed by the people inside, it will appear."


    The fifty first wave of Mingyan Yongquan is extremely strong. If the fifty waves are just barely blocked and not effectively absorbed, then there is no need for the fifty waves to appear. It will not only waste the pure power of returning to heaven, but also let the baptized people bear the risk of their bodies being destroyed.


    "Ha ha, you have a good eye today." The iron devil said with a smile.


    "Are you so confident in your titanium body?" Indomitis does not believe.


    "Half of it, but I have more confidence in chulin."


    "Well, I''m also curious about whether this boy can really break the record set by manrou."


    "We''ll see."


    On one side, Dong manrou heard the conversation between the two people, pursed her red lips, and looked at the young man sitting in the stone platform. She was full of expectations. She also wanted to see if this continuous miracle maker could surprise herself again.


    Roar and roar -


    the spring is no longer calm and calm. The pool is always bubbling with black bubbles, like oil eruption, and a black dragon condenses out. However, with this terrible force of recovery, it bumps into the figure in the platform.


    However, for the impact of this resilience, the figure covered by the white gold light is always motionless. The platinum light seems thin, but nothing can defeat it.


    "Forty waves. From now on, the real terror." India South inflammation faint sound.


    As soon as India started to speak, a flame black dragon rose from the black water pool. The eyes of the flame black dragon were blood eyes, just like the devil who chose people to eat.


    "It''s much better than before." The iron Lord was surprised, but there was no panic, just nodded slowly.


    Roar -


    the huge flame black dragon roared up to the sky. In the next moment, it had already carried the surging power to return to the sky and stormed out, then hit Chu Lin''s body heavily.


    At the moment of collision, chulin''s whole face twitches, and the skin on his body is also withered. But soon, with a dull roar in his throat, the platinum light is like the last barrier, trying to protect his body.


    Two colors of light meet each other, but no one can get the upper hand.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s eyes were fierce. He reached for his hand and clasped the head of the flame black dragon. The white gold light was surging, and he directly crushed the head. His strong power of returning to heaven penetrated into his body from the palm.


    "Go on!" Chu Lin''s arm trembles uncontrollably, but his eyes are more fiery.


    It seems to be in reply to his figure, the more violent Ming Yan spring comes together and rushes towards Chu Lin crazily.


    Thumping -


    the dull sound reverberates over the black pool. Yinnanyan looks at the collision of a flaming black dragon, but Chu Lin, who has always stood firm, is becoming more and more heavy and curious.


    "This is forty-eight waves."


    Dongmanrou made a little voice, and the voice trembled slightly. She had also suffered in the fire black dragon. Naturally, she knew how hard it was to be in it. At that time, relying on her own strength, she was on the verge of collapse at 48 waves. If it was not for some arrangement in advance, she would have stopped here.


    Roar -


    the whole black pool water was in a frenzy of agitation. Three huge black liquid masses rose from the water surface, and then turned into three huge black fire dragons that roared up to the sky, mixed with strong and extreme resilience, and collided with each other in an extremely frightening situation.


    The mighty power of returning to the sky is like the wave surging outward from the impact point. Even the master in the middle stage of returning to the sky is hard to survive.


    The three Indonesians carefully observe the center of sin where the power of resilience fluctuates. For a while, the power of resilience gradually fades away, and a breathless figure gradually emerges.


    Today, Chu Lin''s body is withered, and a large amount of dark liquid adheres to the skin, almost all of which are coagulated bodies with extremely strong resilience.


    "This Chu Lin is really beyond my expectation..."


    India South Yan sighs. Although Chu Lin looks very embarrassed, his present situation is much better than that of the Baptists in meltdown over the years.


    "The last wave..."


    when the figures on the platform gasped for breath, the faces of both indomitis and dongmanrou changed dramatically, and only the iron devil with a faint smile seemed to be justified.


    "Chu Lin, no one has passed the 50th wave since the establishment of the Mingyan spring. The next wave is not comparable to those in the front. If you lose in it, even if you are hard, you will be dissolved by the power of returning to heaven!" Southern India''s sharp voice.


    On the platform, Chu Lin raises his hand. Because of the corrosion of Hu Tianzhi''s power, his skin can''t see the original skin color. The whole night market perseveres in great pain. Therefore, he doesn''t say anything, just waves his hand gently, and is not willing to give up.Is there any power available in this world? If you can''t even eat the chance to deliver to your door, isn''t it too incompetent? Risks always coexist with opportunities. Chu Lin is very clear in his mind.


    India South Yan sees Chu Lin''s attitude, not from the eye change, is really stubborn temper.


    "Let him have a try. You can''t persuade him to come here." The iron devil said with a smile.


    Yin Nan Yan shook his head gently. "Whatever you say, don''t destroy Chu Lin''s body at that time, and try to find resources to help him condense his body."


    Iron demon Zun light smile looking at the platform of the miserable Chu Lin, light mouth, "I just trust him."


    In the water, there is no strong air in the water.


    After three successive waves of shock, the spring was quiet and seemed to be in no hurry to eject the last wave of impact force.


    "Teacher..." Dong manrou looks at the pool, and looks puzzled. Because no one has ever seen the fifty first wave before, she has always thought that the fifty wave is the limit. She has not seen what the fifty first wave looks like.


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming." India South Yan stares at the fountain water above the dark pool, and then his eyes gradually become dignified.


    Hum -


    shortly after the opening of India, the land began to shake rapidly. Dong manrou looked over in surprise, and then his eyes suddenly tightened. The fountain water column suddenly rose ten times, and the huge well spray column was expanding and wriggling.

 Chapter 907

    Those who touch the water in the air no longer fall, the whole pool seems to be agitated up, agglomerate upward, as if into a majestic dragon.


    A strong to the extreme of the power of returning to heaven, surging outward, this wide space, also full of strong power of returning to the sky, seems to be difficult to bear.


    The whole pool water soared into the air and turned into a huge black dragon with endless scope. In its silence, it gave birth to the power of fear.


    Chu Lin on the platform was oppressed by the strong and oppressive atmosphere in the air. Then he looked up and saw a huge monster in his eyes. A shadow spread over the whole space, just like ants crawling on the ground looking up at human beings. He was shocked. No wonder India didn''t support him to challenge the last wave...


    however, at this point, he couldn''t shrink back, otherwise It''s a waste of the power of the spring.


    "Ha ha." Chu Lin sits upright and stares at the air tightly. His eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Black dragon body gradually stable, body from time to time dripping a series of black water, but the whole space quiet terror, not a bit of sound spread out.


    In the silence, the giant dragon did not delay. With the flow of air, the huge wind pressure roared in his ears. The giant dragon, like a mountain, was pounding down on Chu Lin.


    Boom -


    after the Dragon hit, chulin''s platform immediately disappeared. The black liquid on the dragon''s body immediately drowned it. Even Chu Lin couldn''t restrain himself in his throat and burst out a roar of pain.


    On the edge of Mingyan spring, the three Indians looked down at the dark dragon. With their strong observation, they could see the dark skin of Chu Lin in the pool. It was the condition of body collapse.


    "He''s dying!" Dong manrou anxiously said, she didn''t know that the last wave was so terrible. Compared with the previous 50 waves, the front one was just a pediatrician.


    "Master, go and save him!"


    Yinnan Yan''s face was slightly heavy. Looking at the iron devil with a calm face around him, he gently shook his head and said, "don''t panic. Chu Lin has not lost yet."


    Er -


    Chu Lin''s voice of pain is as low as possible. He has experienced countless times of gene extraction training, and he almost lost in this immeasurable pain.


    Dong manrou clenched her lips. She could see clearly that the body of Chu Lin in the water of lacquer black pool was shrinking, just like butter in an oil pan, melting a little bit.


    After a while, the incessant humming disappeared, but it was not the pain. It was only because the vocal cords were destroyed by the power of recovery.


    Dong manrou saw the scene in front of her. Even though she was always tough, her eyes were red and she didn''t even dare to see the man in the pool again.


    She finally understood why Chu Lin looked young, but he was able to attract the attention of the teacher and iron devil, the top star in the star world, not only because of his great potential, but also because of his terror.


    This kind of disposition, she thinks that can''t compare with it, at least at present, she has no courage to try the last wave of returning to heaven.


    "Chu Lin, you can''t lose..." Dong manrou clenched his hand tightly, blessing in his heart.


    The sound disappeared, and Chu Lin gradually stopped moving. However, the shocking fluctuation of his resilience still kept pounding him. Because of the impact of the surging power of recovery, he could not even perceive whether his body was still alive.


    A quarter of an hour later, the flowing lacquer black pool water finally stopped and extinguished, and the fountain in the center of the pool suddenly shrank and drizzled.


    The three Indians looked directly at the back of the spring, where the platform was originally located, with a dark flame surging and a thick layer of withered cortex.


    With a big wave of his hand, a gust of wind blows away the thick withered cortex, revealing a withered body.


    When Dong manrou saw the shriveled figure, he was shocked and covered his lips. From the shriveled body, he could not feel any breath of life.


    Indomitis is also very heavy. In silence, he looked at the iron devil around him, and saw that the other side was still calm and incomparable. However, the careful Indian south inflammation also saw the tense muscles from the other side.


    The three were silent, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    After about ten seconds, there was a small and clear sound, and the three of them turned their heads in a hurry and saw a crack in their shriveled body.


    At the same time, the three people are more heavy, the crack in the hole is a pitch black, only a strong force to return to heaven, can not feel vitality.


    The small opening continued to crack, collapsing continuously while the three were staring, and then with a crack, an arm stretched out from the dark material.


    Carbaca -


    the dark substances are falling off continuously. With the falling off of those things, the strong anti life force soars, which has a strong effect of promoting vitality.


    A strong and straight body stood out from the dark material, a pair of eyes embarrassed God, full of invincible self-confidence.Like the Phoenix who is reborn in the fire, although Chu Lin''s body does not have the muscles to burst into knots, there is a strong pressure of gene energy in that body.


    "He actually... Really crossed over..."


    the three Indians looked at Chu Lin, who was reborn. They were extremely sensitive and naturally knew that the body was much stronger than before.


    Today, there is still a surge of gene energy in the body, but there are obvious mixed forces of resilience in the gene energy, and the state is extremely stable.


    "Chulin this kid..."


    Yinnan Yan smacked his lips in secret, and his eyes were full of admiration. Chu Lin once opened his eyes.


    But his face was full of relief.


    Chulin looks at the scattered people by the pool and laughs. He is walking along happily. Dongmanrou holds a long spear and stares at Chu Lin with shame.


    "Get dressed first!"


    Chulin suddenly felt a cold stomach, which found that he did not wear clothes, fortunately did not completely out of the water.


    In Dong manrou''s Jiao Yin, one side of the South India immediately burst out laughing, the iron devil also gently laughed out a sound.


    After Chu Lin dressed, he jumped out of the pool in the joking sight of the iron devil. At this time, Dong man Roucai looked at the past with a slight blush in his eyes.


    Chu Lin''s appearance did not change, but her skin was as bright as jade. A pair of dark eyes were silver and purple, and the weird purple pupils highlighted Chu Lin''s mysterious temperament. Dong manrou, a hot girl, was moved in her heart. Then she turned her eyes in a hurry, but her heart beat violently for a while.

 Chapter 908

    Feeling the change in her heart, dongmanrou can''t help but be very angry. She has been in charge of Yanmo city all the year round. She has not seen a handsome man who is beautiful and attractive, but she has never had any intention.


    It''s the same with Tangshan. It''s a strong man full of hormones, and still can''t capture the fortress in dongmanrou''s heart. Dongmanrou is arrogant and always upholds the idea of "who says that women are inferior to men." for the first time, she has a sense of shame like a little daughter.


    Br > "don''t be polite. If you don''t mind, don''t take back the gun and pretend to kill me again.


    Chu Lin had to laugh.


    "Well, congratulations on this time... You are the first one to carry the impact of fifty-one waves of resilience..." Dongman roujiao drank, and some regret in her heart. Her eyes flashed and said.


    Seeing Dong manrou''s attitude, Chu Lin is very happy. He can''t help but be impressed by such a girl. It shows that his charm is extraordinary, but then he wakes up. There are no more girls around him...


    "I almost didn''t carry it." Chu Lin returned to his mood and said with a smile.


    Looking at the pool of Ming Yan Yongquan, which was restored to peace, he could not help but feel some fear. Just now, he really realized the breath of death. The crisis was no worse than that when he fought with the wolf evil shadow. Even if he was asked to do it again, he was not sure whether he could carry it over.


    This fire gushing spring is so terrible that I can''t get it now. Many people don''t even have the qualification to challenge.


    "Ha ha, you two flirt with each other. You should also see if there is anyone around you, right?" While Dongman is talking with chulin, someone speaks softly. When they look at him, they can see that both indomitis and iron devil are staring at them with laughter.


    Chu Lin Xing''s sitting upright, not Shu at all, Dong manrou''s face is a little ruddy, but for this master, she is not afraid of anything, directly turned a white eye.


    Indian Yan''s face became stiff. He ran to the place where he came and became a shopkeeper. This disciple was in charge of the melting area. If the girl was angry and stopped doing it, wouldn''t it be a mess for him?


    Chulin chulin chulin chulin chuckles secretly for the change in his face. He feels the surging gene energy in his body, and a little smile appears in the corner of his mouth. Now he is in the early stage of his real return to heaven. He is ready to rush out of his body and destroy him at any time.


    If there is such a powerful force in fighting against Zuo Chengyang and Fengchun, then he does not need to fight to that tragic situation.


    Although today''s chulin is only in the early stage of his return to heaven, even in the middle stage of his return to heaven, the more he has few rivals, even if he dares to touch the strong man at the peak of his spirit after returning to heaven!


    This kind of power is much stronger when he comes to the world of dragon curling. After returning to the sky, the air cushion powder is the existence of the top elders no matter where they are.


    And the powerful forces of the Lin family and the Bao family are no more than this level.


    The heaven realm, Chu Lin has the self-confidence to roam wantonly over there!


    "When are you going to heaven?" Asked Yinan.


    "As soon as possible."


    Chu Lin thought about the cableway slightly. Since he knew that purple moon was in the heaven realm, and ziyue was injured, after all, he forced to fight with the three demons of the lost devil Kingdom, which overdrawn a lot of purple core blood essence. No one knew what would happen, and Yiyun of the heaven world might not know the existence of ziyue and give help.


    He should quickly find the purple moon, and then go to the sky to find Yiyun.


    "Three days, then." Yinnan Yan waved and decided, "I have alien disciples from the sky in my melting region. When I go there with you, it should be of great help to you."


    Hearing this, Chu Lin was immediately overjoyed. His eyes were black in the world of heaven, and his acquaintances led him naturally.


    Three days later, on a peak of Yanmo City, Chu Lin sat quietly on a huge stone, looked up to the distance, and the huge sound of empty light was surging. That was the space passage jointly arranged by iron devil and India South India.


    "Brother Chu Lin!"


    The sound of clear wind chimes came. Chu Lin turned his head and saw Xin Tianyun rushing over. LAN Mu behind him was anxious.


    "It''s said that you are going to Tianyu realm, and I''m going to go with you." Xin Tianyun shakes Chu Lin''s arm. His Ruby eyes are full of expectations.


    "Oh, don''t think about it!" LAN Mu mentioned Xin Tianyun''s collar and let her two little feet pedal in the air. "It''s ok if you make a fool of yourself in the world of dragon curling up. The heaven world definitely can''t let you run around."


    Chu Lin patted Xin Tianyun''s head. "Tian Yun is obedient. The heaven is too dangerous. Even I can''t guarantee my safety. Now master Lanmu goes back to practice obediently. Later, he is more powerful. He is waiting for Tianyun girl to protect me."


    After knowing what''s in Xin Tianyun''s body, Chu Lin also knows that Lan Mu will never let her go with him to the heaven realm to make a fool of herself. Otherwise, once someone has a heart to find out, the danger will double.Xin Tianyun suddenly face unhappy, blue Mu and Chu Lin do not want to take her to play, it seems that there is no hope.


    "Brother Chu Lin, I''ll see you later. I''m sure I can protect you!" Xin Tianyun a face sincere smile way, black eyes full of yearning, seems to be waiting for that day to come.


    LAN Mu came over and looked at Chu Lin and said, "the heaven world is naturally dangerous. But since you can make such a name in the Dragon crouching world, I''m still very curious. What can you do when you get to the heaven world?"


    Chu Lin''s mouth twitched. He said it as if he did not do anything serious every day. He was about to say something. There was a burst of air in the distance. Dong manrou led a man to come.


    "Chu Lin, this is our melting land people, the heaven realm is her hometown."


    Chulin looks at dongmanrou and sees a shy and graceful girl with a delicate face and is afraid of strangers. When chulin''s eyes catch a glance, chulin quickly bows his head.


    "Lord Chu Lin... I''m Ulan, I''m a member of the Lingtu tribe in Tianyu Kingdom... Because Lord iron said that you have friends who may be in my clan, so he arranged for me to accompany you..." the girl''s stumbling way, her head hung low.


    "Bell rabbit clan?" Chu Lin can''t help but look at the girl''s head and both sides of her face, but there is no harvest.


    As if sensing the sight of Chu Lin, the girl is more nervous and quickly hides behind dongmanrou. Dongmanrou faintly whitens chulin.


    Chu Lin coughed awkwardly, looked at Ulan and said with a gentle smile, "Ulan, this time I''ll trouble you."


    "Ulan is a person from Yanmo city. Although she is still young, she has been in the early stage of her life-threatening situation. Please don''t bully her when she helps you this time...


    he said

 Chapter 909

    Dongmanrou is staring at Chu Lin lightly and observing his every move.


    Chu Lin ha ha a smile, "I have so unbearable."


    Dong manrou seriously thought about it, which just bloomed a beautiful smile, the voice also went down gently, "you have to be careful."


    "Well." Chu Lin nodded gently, and then arrived at the highest place. There was a strong wind, where the strong space ripples were buzzing through, and a whirlpool was suspended from the air.


    Chu Lin looked at the whirlpool and sighed. He jumped down from the stone under his feet and said no more. He waved his hand smartly and walked slowly towards the other side.


    "I''ll go first..."


    the huge whirlpool floats on the high, and its inner space curls, and there is a deep path leading to the unknown.


    Under the whirlpool, the iron devil and the indomitis also stopped. The Dragon crouching and the celestial realm are quite far away. Even if it is a strong person to return to the sky, it will take several years to fly. Because of this distance, it is extremely difficult to arrange a space passage.


    "Chu Lin, the passage is complete. Let''s go." Yinnan Yan looks at the Chu Lin Road that flies to this side.


    Chu Lin nods, and Mulan behind him is also cautiously suspended. His watery eyes feel a little timid when he sees them. After all, with her current status in the melting zone, the ruler of the melting zone can''t be seen casually.


    "The location of the Ulan little girl''s family is similar to that of your friend. I have some affection with the Lingtu people. You can tell them about it, and you should be able to get help from the Lingtu tribe." Yinnan Yan said with a soft smile.


    "OK, this time, I''m going to trouble you, master indomitis." Chu Lin nodded and laughed.


    "Well, you two, hurry in."


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Lin looks at the girl behind him, and they walk backward into the whirlpool.


    The iron Demon Lord saw the two people walking under the whirlpool. After thinking a little, he flicked in his hand, and a white gold ray of light radiated to Chu Lin, and was gently taken over by Chu Lin. he found that it was a piece of metal the size of a finger.


    "This time you go to the celestial realm, if you can meet a alien race, you can visit it with this thing. If you want to go to the extreme, it is very important."


    "What is it?" Chu Lin was stunned.


    "Forge gold marrow." In the past, you can only try the light iron


    "Ha ha, those iron bumps of alien race are not sentimental. Can those iron heads be willing to let Chu Lin enjoy the chance? You can enjoy it because you were adopted by an alien elder since childhood. Even if Chu Lin has mastered the titanium body, he has no affection for those iron pimples. " India South Yan hehe laughs.


    "So it''s up to him whether he can get it or not." The devil''s way is light.


    Chu Lin nods and takes the metal pieces in his hand seriously to the iron devil, Indian South Yan, LAN Mu and Dongman judo.


    "Well, you must remember to come back and have a look." Dong manrou saw the Chu Lin under the whirlpool and couldn''t help crying out.


    Chu Lin nodded. He would come back here. But at that time, what kind of scene would this place become.


    "Ready, you two, concentrate!"


    India South inflammation and iron devil put gene energy into their hands, and the whirlpool in the air suddenly accelerated to rotate, and the light on Chu Lin soared.


    Space fluctuations roll up a violent wind, and then the vortex suction soars, swallowing them down.


    After a while, the strong light gradually disappeared, and the whirlpool gradually faded. The two people under it were completely disappeared,


    "the boy finally left."


    Looking at the whirlpool, he was afraid that the sky would disappear


    Iron demon lord gently smile, hands back in the back, raised his eyes, "I can feel, see him again, perhaps strong enough to make us also surprised."


    "I''m looking forward to that day."


    When Chu Lin left the realm of dragon curling and went to the realm of heaven through the space passage, canglan realm was also disturbed again.


    Canglan world, lost the devil kingdom.


    As the most powerful interstellar force in canglan world, it is always hot and popular. A large number of disciples shuttle back and forth, and their faces are full of obvious arrogance. This is the pride of being a disciple of the lost devil kingdom.


    However, some students raised their eyes and looked at a dark cloud in the air, and they always felt a little depressed.


    There is a place under the lost devil''s domain. On a mountain, there is a withered hall in the mountain, where dust is all over the place, and the evil spirit is surging.


    This is a forbidden place in the demon kingdom. Most of the elders have no right to enter here.


    There are three people standing quietly in the hall. They are the three masters of the lost devil Kingdom, but their faces are extremely gloomy.


    "Feng Chun died..."


    the silence lasted for a long time, and the Dark Demon Lord said coldly, "and Zuo Chengyang is also dead. They were all killed by Chu Lin


    "That boy is really troublesome." The dark demon lord''s eyes were bleak, and he said coldly, "now that boy has completely got together with the melting area of the Dragon curling world. The master of the melting area is yinnanyan, or the master of the lava core.""Chu Lin and India South Yan and iron devil together set the trap..." Xuanxin devil''s main eye was cold and his eyes were sprinkled outside the house, which covered the general face and looked very strange.


    "Hum, the prison King took three subordinates to go there. As a result, the whole army was destroyed, and the prison king only had a pool of blood essence left." "That Chu Lin really exceeded our expectations," said Xuan heart demon


    The dark demon lord and the heaven and earth Demon Lord are all in silence. How can we expect that the insect who was able to kill casually at the beginning has caused such a huge loss to them. *** Xuanxin demon is the main cold way.


    Dark fog surged in the eyes of the dark demon lord, "does this interfere with our actions?" *** In the eyes of Xuanxin devil, the opportunity of killing is soaring.


    The dark demon lord and his eyes interweave, and then they look at a corner of the hall, where there is a thick black fog rolling. Then, a voice seems to come out from the abyss of hell, which makes the temperature of the whole hall drop a lot, "then prepare to start."


    "About the melting zone." Xuanxin Demon Lord looks at the black fog road. *** The voice of Yin Han is far away.


    Xuanxin demon lord nodded slightly, and then looked out of the dark hall with a smile in his mouth. He said, "in this case, let''s start right now. Let''s let our military peak sweep the canglan realm. When I want to let the little ghost of Chu Lin return to the canglan realm, I can only see the tianwuzong with the residue and debris left..."


    and

 Chapter 910

    When the cloud of war looms over the whole canglan world, on the other side of the canglan world, there is a sea of swords, and the sharp sword light seems to pierce the space.


    At the top of Jianguang mountain range, a new slender iron sword stands in the sky, flickering, but the iron sword still converges and the light falls slowly.


    Yin Qiuyi sits under the iron sword and reaches out to take the long sword full of future color. Since Chu Lin left canglan world, she has not talked about a word with anyone. She is addicted to the sword every day and is loyal to the sword. It seems that only the art of sword is her own.


    Yin Qiuyi''s eyes are warm and moist. She is calm and has no waves. She is like a snow lotus growing on the snow peak.


    "The rules are strange..." Yin Qiuyi gently put away his sword, and then vaguely remembered something. With a smile, it seems that Zhao Mengdie of tianwuzong went to Tianhe world for something similar.


    "I don''t know what happened to Chu Lin..." Yin Qiuyi held his sword and thought quietly.


    In a dark red plain, there are many mountain peaks, and the roadside vegetation is sparse. From time to time, there is a long howling sound of strange animals, which makes this place full of the sense of wilderness.


    On a hilltop in the south of the plain, the youth stood tall and looked down at the lower part of the mountain, but could not see anything.


    "Is this the realm of heaven?" Chu Lin murmured, completely different from his own imagination.


    He thought that it would be full of white light like Yiyun, but he heard that he was occupied by a strange beast in the dark fog. Chu Lin thought it was a piece of black, but he didn''t think it was different from other realms.


    Chu Lin looks around and sighs at the girl who is in a coma. This space passage is not everyone can carry...


    Chu Lin squats beside Wu Lan, reaches out his finger, and directly pinches Ulan''s small nose. Wu Lan''s eyebrows move slightly, and his cheek is slightly red. Then he opens his big eyes, and then he sees a face suddenly red and moves backward slowly "Chu... Lord chulin."


    Seeing Ulan''s panic, Chu Lin suddenly felt guilty. He had to smile awkwardly and said, "I just try. Who knows you''ll wake up."


    "I''m sorry" Mulan''s cheek was still ruddy, and she lowered her head to apologize.


    "No harm." Chu Lin gently waved his hand. The Ulan was so polite that he felt separated. He had to make a gentle voice as far as possible, "we should reach the world of heaven. Where is this?"


    Hearing this, Wu Lan quickly got up and looked around with ruby eyes. After a long time, he felt relieved and relaxed. A small face burst into a smile. "Lord Chu Lin, we should now be in the Tiankui region. The heaven world is full of clans and other animal nests. There is no sign of clan. That must be the Tiankui region, the four war area. This is exactly what we want Where to go. "


    "Oh?" Chu Lin''s brows frown tight, four battle places? It doesn''t sound like an area of peace.


    "In many parts of Tiankui region, the territory of tribes is clear. Although the major tribes are in constant conflict, they are still mild on the whole. Only on this day, there are continuous wars in the Kui region, and various large forces occupy it."


    "Well... Now in the sky Kui area, the most powerful one should be the eight gods." Ulan thought and said with a smile.


    "King of eight gods?" Chu Lin''s face is at a loss. He doesn''t understand this side at all. Fortunately, Yinnan Yan finds him a person.


    "The eight gods king is the eight commanders of various forces in Tiankui domain. They all have the highest level in the later stage of returning to heaven. They also have a large number of strong people who come back to heaven to follow them. They are full of fierce reputation in the whole heaven realm."


    "In addition to the eight gods king, there are other small and medium-sized forces, but under the frequent conflicts, the forces are also changing rapidly. Maybe after one night, a territory will be completely changed."


    Chu Lin pondered for a while, some annoyed, "then how should we find people?"


    Wu Lan bit her finger and thought about it carefully. Then Ruby''s eyes flashed and looked at Chu Lin, "why don''t you go to the tribe where Wulan is? There''s a lot of information in the family, which is definitely more than we know. "


    Chu Lin didn''t have any opinions. He nodded his head in response. There were so many people in the tribe that they knew better than the two of them.


    Ulanton looked happy, then looked up at the sun in the sky, pointed to the South Road, "Ulan''s home should be there, we can arrive in a few days."


    "Then let''s go quickly." Chu Lin waved directly to Wu Lan.


    "Good... Lord chulin, I''ll show you the way." Perhaps because of being able to go home, Wu Lan''s face was full of joy, and her figure was flying toward the south, while Chu Lin was closely following.


    "Wulan, you are not weak, right?" Chu Lin casually asks Wu Lan, who focuses on leading the way.


    On hearing this, Ulan''s Ruby eyes were slightly moist and seemed to be able to bleed. "No, the Lingtu people are very weak, and the strongest in our family are only the strength in the early days of returning to heaven, and they can only barely survive in the Tiankui region..."


    "we used to ask one side to protect our family, but the other side wanted us to attack the population every year. We refused Later, he was killed by the other side, and my father died on that day. "Chu Lin''s figure was slightly stiff and sighed, "I''m sorry."


    Wu Lan shook his head gently. "The sky Kui area is so chaotic. I went to the melting area to enhance my ability. One day, I can guard my tribe."


    "Your wish will come true." Chu Lin sighed.


    "I heard that Lord chulin had a friend in the sky?"


    "Not bad." Chu Lin nodded and laughed.


    "It''s really fierce. The people in the sky are very powerful. People and monsters in the whole heaven dare not provoke the heaven." Ulan yearned for praise.


    "So terrible..." Chu Lin is a little surprised, Yiyun went to this place is not ah.


    "Well, the sky is one of the four overlords of the universe." Wu Lan pointed to his cerebellar pouch and said, "there are alien races, thunder Eagle regions and trolls..."


    "are alien races also one of the four overlords..." Chu Lin sighed, at least this place should not be too difficult to find.


    Wu Lan chatters on and on. Chu Lin is surprised to see a pile of white fluffy ears on top of Wu Lan''s head.


    Under curiosity, Chu Lin is slightly close to him and grabs the past with one hand. His hand feels very soft.


    "Chu... Lord chulin..."


    when Chu Lin grasped the soft ear, the girl was as stiff as an electric shock. Her face was red and her voice was slightly trembling. "Ears... Can''t be touched..."


    seeing her like this, Chu Lin knew that he had committed other people''s taboo, and cried in his heart that he was bad. Fortunately, he always had a good face, so he quickly let go He coughed twice, "let''s go..."


    after that, Chu Lin took off. Wu Lan was stunned when he saw Chu Lin running away. He immediately covered his mouth and chuckled and ran after him with a reddish cheek.

 Chapter 911

    The sun is setting in the west, and the sun is shining like blood. Everywhere in the Tiankui plain, the cruelty of war is reflected. On the ground, not only can you see the clean body being chewed, but also occasionally you can see the huge white animal bones. The feeling of desolation and antiquity extends on this land.


    Shua -


    in the air, the sound of breaking into the air exploded, and the two people shot fiercely in the air. They were Chu Lin and Wu Lan, who were on their way to the Lingtu tribe.


    "Lord Chu Lin, Tiankui area is very chaotic, and exotic animals and powerful alien races are rampant. It''s easy for us to attract others to spy on us, so we can''t be too swashbuckling on our way..." Wu Lan followed Chu Lin closely, and red eyes nervously looked around. Several big men would appear in the haystack around him at any time.


    Chu Lin nods slightly, but he doesn''t mean to add speed at all. Wu Lan sees Chu Lin''s attitude. His face is slightly wrinkled, but he doesn''t dare to show his attitude. He can only continue to follow him. He prays in his heart and can''t make any mistakes...


    along the way, chulin also really sees the chaos in Tiankui area. In only half a day, he sees at least three fierce battles At first glance, it was quite fierce.


    Of course, that kind of team was not as good as that of the melting field, and the warriors were all mobs. Chu Lin didn''t even have the interest to look at it more. He walked away from him, but he made his little face tense and changed color suddenly.


    With the rapid loss of time, two days later, the two people of Chu Lin were getting closer and closer to the Lingtu tribe.


    Under the setting sun, it is already the dark red plain. Chu Linjing is sitting by the campfire to practice. She is surrounded by a busy girl. She twists the wooden branches on the bonfire, and the wooden branches are strung with boar legs. Under the light of the fire, they nourish and drop fragrant oil drops, which are particularly attractive. Chu Lin looks at the same thing from time to time.


    "Lord chulin."


    Wu Lan cleverly cuts a little barbecue and delivers it. Chulin takes over the barbecue and marvels at it. It''s the first time that Chu Lin enjoys this treatment. In canglan Kingdom, Zhao Mengdie and Yin Qiuyi are not able to take care of people''s temperament. Dong manrou of longjuan Kingdom prefers to draw a gun and stare at the eye. Let''s forget it. As for Xin Tianyun, this little girl has always been taken care of by Chu Lin, and Quan should have raised a daughter.


    Miss this, Chu Lin staring at the meat in his hand and sighed. It''s not easy.


    "I said several times. Don''t call me an adult next time. Just call me Chu Lin directly." In the middle of the road, the meat of the road is vague.


    Wu Lan just smiles lightly and doesn''t respond. Chu Lin has to give up.


    "Our Lingtu people are in the southeast of Tiankui region, on the border with Wanshou mountain and Tianya mountain." When Chu Lin gulps, Wu Lan says something about Lingtu.


    "Wanshou mountain, Tianya mountain?"


    "Wanshou mountain and Tianya mountain are one of the two most powerful forces in Tiankui region, and their masters are one of the eight gods."


    Wu Lan gently explained: "we Lingtu people are between them. The two sides are fighting all the time. Can''t we care about me? We only need to hand in a little profit every year, and then we can be safe..."


    Ulan suddenly stops suddenly, his face changes, and he looks at the direction of the dust in the distance: "Lord Chu Lin, we''d better hide."


    In the distance, the dust is flying in the sky, and there is a faint voice of laughing and swearing, which is full of bad taste.


    Chu Lin doesn''t care at all. Since Wu Lan doesn''t want to cause trouble, she has to let her go. They avoid their direction and go far away.


    Roar and roar -


    the dust was approaching. Chu Lin saw the red mane lion pattern in the dust, and the big flag was waving. The lion seemed to rush out of the flag, and his ferocity was amazing.


    "That is the blood lion alliance people..." Ulan saw the blood lion pattern, in the heart was surprised.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. He heard Ulan say a lot about Tiankui territory these days. He also knew that the strength of this side was not comparable to the power of the eight gods king, but it was also notorious.


    "These people are burning, killing and looting everywhere. They are disgusting. Lord Chu Lin, let''s get away from them. These people can''t be provoked." Ulan whispered admonishment.


    Just when Ulan opened his mouth, the team was already running fast. There were hundreds of people in the team, and the breath was strong. The two leaders had the level of the early days of returning to heaven. The blood lion League was not small.


    This ferocious team galloped at full speed. When they passed by Chu Lin, they were obviously aware of them. Their eyes twinkled, but they didn''t start immediately.


    "Hehe, where are you from? Did you elope with your childhood sweetheart?"


    One of them waved his big hand and took away the barbecue in front of chulin. Then he bit the barbecue and laughed wildly.


    these people seem to have gained a lot. Therefore, when they saw Chu Lin and Chu Lin, they didn''t do anything under uncertain risks.


    Ulan looked at the blood lion league team that galloped past, and then heard some lewd laughter coming along the wind.


    "Today''s harvest is very high. Those poor villages dare to challenge our blood lion League, so we will kill them directly."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be some unexpected joy. The two little girls of the Lingtu clan, ha ha, they are really the best goods. If you don''t want to give them to the leader, I really want to have oral soup first...""Don''t think about the head soup. There are still leftovers. When the leader of the alliance is satisfied, will we enjoy it soon?"


    the team rushes by, and those obscene voices reverberate in the air. Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny, and then he turns to look around, and Wu Lan''s face is pale.


    Wu Lan Leng Zheng looked at the far away team, already red eyes, become more blood red, two small hands can not restrain shaking.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Lin said softly.


    Wu Lan shook her head and clenched her lips. Then she said in a voice, "Lord Chu Lin, you go to the bell rabbit clan first. I want to go there to have a look..."


    "what did you do there?" Chu Lin said with a smile.


    "I want to go... See them..." Ulan''s eyes are full of pleading meaning,


    Chu Lin looked at the little girl in front of her, gently shook his head, patted her head and said, "it''s not difficult. I''ll accompany you to have a look."


    Wulan''s blood red eyes suddenly have tears rolling down, how can not wipe clean.


    "Ha ha, let''s hurry up." Chulin looked straight at the place where the smoke and dust had gone away, and his eyes gradually became cold. "What a group of disgusting things... Even my meat dare to rob."


    The night was thick, and a withered and dilapidated town gradually rose above the grassland. It seemed that a large area of bright fire could be seen in the city, which seemed to be a temporary gathering point. In the distance, there were more teams gathering towards this side.


    The whole city is not as desolate as it was before.


    The whole city is called kuliang city. It is a famous resting place, and there are many hunting teams wandering around on weekdays.

 Chapter 912

    Hunting teams roam the whole sky Kui region all year round, looking for a place to rest, and can also increase the natural disasters such as frost and sandstorm in this desolate area.


    In the place where the hunting teams meet, there are often some simple material exchanges. Of course, all of us are bandits, and looting and fighting will occur during the material exchange. There is no unified manager in the heaven world, and it has been very chaotic all the time. On this day, Kui Yu is even more chaotic. Maybe at one moment, the two people still call each other brothers and sisters, and the next they fight each other.


    At this time, in some part of kuliang City, the flag of blood lion was waving, and a large camp was filled with swearing and licentious laughter.


    In front of that large camp, there is a large open space. Bandits from all walks of life gather in a big mountain. From the colorful flags flying behind them, we can know that these people come from different forces in Tiankui region.


    At this time, there are people shouting in this open space, all of them are showing off today''s great harvest and glorious achievements.


    "Bah, you just beat a band of bandits. We have washed three border villages with blood, which is much better than the leftovers you robbed."


    On the other side of the blood lion League, a half naked man heard the communication of other bandits, and immediately burst into laughter. His face was covered with dry scars, which were his "medals" and looked very vicious.


    "Ha ha, Hu Cheng, I don''t know what kind of blood lion League you are. I find a broken village every day to find a sense of existence, something that can steal farts!" After the naked man made a sound, someone immediately said sarcasm and ridicule. People turned their eyes and saw a capable man laughing. He was also followed by a large group of troops.


    The naked man''s eyes were fierce, but he didn''t act rashly. The other side was not a small person who could be easily pinched. The huge bandit group behind the other side was no worse than the blood lion League.


    The fierce light in his eyes flashed. The arm holding man glanced at the strong man who was swallowing cold roast pig legs behind his eyes, and then sneered at the capable man who interrupted, "two bell rabbit girls, what do you think of our harvest this time?"


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding area was suddenly shocked, and people''s eyes were flooded with light. The Lingtu clan can be regarded as a good thing in the Tiankui region. It''s cute and lovely. There is no ordinary product in the whole family, so it can be said that it''s the best kind of goods.


    After seeing the reaction of the crowd, the strong man''s mouth burst into a satisfied smile, and then he waved his hand, and the wheels behind him turned. A simple wooden cage was pulled out. In the wooden cage, two thin figures were huddled together in horror. On his delicate face full of tears, he looked out at the evil gradually blooming in his eyes Bandits.


    Even if we can''t see the two people''s faces completely, their exquisite curves and their clever appearance have already aroused many people''s animal desire.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Hu Cheng, can you sell one of those two beauties to me?" Before the smart man turned into a flattering smile, but also put up two fingers shaking, "I out of two million days Xuan square!"


    Everyone was shocked. This man is really rich enough. One mouth is the high price of two million Tian Xuan square.


    "Wu Hou, these two treasures I want to give to the blood lion alliance leader. Do you dare to touch his old man''s things?" The strong man behind Hu Cheng suddenly stood up and sneered coldly.


    Hearing this, the capable man''s face suddenly changed, and he gave an embarrassed smile. The leader of the blood lion League was a fierce and manic old man. He dared to move his things. He was afraid that he would die in a few days.


    Seeing the boy shrink his neck in fear, the strong man snorted coldly and gently waved his hand. He was about to have the cage pushed away.


    "Hehe, can you sell them to me?" When the strong man waved his hand, there was a clear laugh outside,


    people were surprised to see that there were two people standing on a big tent between them. With the light of the bonfire, it seemed that a handsome young man was speaking.


    Hu Cheng saw the man who suddenly jumped out, frowned tightly and made a cold voice, "it''s OK, 20 million Tian Xuan square, you or?"


    All the people are talking. This guy really dares to export. No matter how high the value of the girl of the bell rabbit clan is, it is only a few hundred thousand days of Xuan square. The price of 20 million yuan is ten times higher than that of the capable man just now.


    People looked out of the big tent and saw the young man smiling and bending down. He said, "you robbed me of a roast pig leg on the road. The roast pig leg is worth 30 million days. You can buy your two bell rabbit girls with this one. You don''t need to change the rest of the money."


    When this was said, everyone was surprised. Did you dare to open your mouth like this? Everyone''s eyes are micro MI, feel the strange atmosphere, the young man seems to have no idea that these people are blood lion alliance? Those who offend the blood lion League will lose their heads...


    under the strange gaze of the people, Hu Cheng and Hu Cheng are livid, while the blood lion League behind them is full of fierce light, and they draw swords and draw swords.


    "I think you''re here to find fault." The strong man sneered. Before, he was not full of joy and didn''t rob the boy. Now the boy has come over on his own initiative!"Ha ha, you dare to play smart in front of my blood lion League. I''ll show you how to write dead characters!"


    "Kill the boy, stamp it up and feed the wild dog!" Hu Cheng snorted coldly.


    Shua -


    as soon as Hu Cheng''s voice came out, the experts of the blood lion League rushed forward one after another. The surging gene energy soared, and the momentum was amazing.


    All of them left a little space and looked at the wonderful scene happily. They also wanted to know what kind of ability the wild boy suddenly appeared had. He even robbed people in front of the two experts in the early stage of returning to heaven.


    Chu Lin looked at the blood lion alliance expert who rushed to kill the strong machine. He shook his head and snorted coldly. Then he looked at Ulan and said, "you should retreat to a safe place."


    "Oh..."


    WU LAN nodded his head cleverly. Although there were two experts in the blood lion League, he had seen the amazing battle between Chu Lin and Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang in Rongyu. It was obvious that Chu Lin could not defeat Chu Lin in this small situation.


    After Wulan retreated to a safe place, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his big hand pushed forward. In a flash, the surging gene energy rolled violently and condensed into a powerful gene energy hand, which was patted down.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the dull sound broke out, and the blood lion League figures who killed the plane spewed blood and flew upside down, their liver was fierce, and soon the corpses were everywhere.


    "Return to heaven master!"


    The whole kuliang city is full of fright. People who wanted to see a good play had a sharp change in their eyes. Who could have thought that this simple young man had this terrible power.

 Chapter 913

    Then Hu Cheng and his face suddenly changed color. Then they glared at Chu Lin coldly and said, "do you want to fight against our blood lion alliance?"


    "Chu Lin''s eyes jumped out of the cage and two people jumped out of the cage


    Hu Cheng and Hu Cheng had cold faces and mixed eyes. They looked into the deep of the camp, and their faces were full of murders at the same time.


    "Kill the boy!"


    The surging gene energy is surging out at the same time. Both of them have the power to return to heaven. They are extremely powerful in the blood lion League. Although Chu Lin''s ability makes them a little surprised, in their opinion, it''s just like that. They can''t kill you to return to heaven alone!


    The surging gene energy condenses in the body. They cross a series of shadows and shoot towards the Chu Lin. their bodies swell slightly, and steel needle like burrs emerge from under their skin.


    Chu Lin''s face is motionless, looking at the two people shooting at each other. At the next moment, his feet gently lift up and step down heavily.


    Bang -


    the air was a dull explosion, and everyone saw the light and shadow flash. Then there was a loud bang, and the wooden cage was scattered around.


    The block of wood flew away, and the people looked at it in a hurry, and their eyes suddenly tightened. Beside the cage, the young man''s back was straight, and his hands clasped tightly on a man''s throat. The two men struggled to break free, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break the steel claw holding their necks.


    Hissing -


    there was an extremely cool sound in this area. The bandits from all over the world were shocked. They didn''t even see anything clearly before, so Hu Cheng and Hu Cheng were directly defeated.


    They were two masters in the early days of returning to heaven. They were effective generals in any power in Tiankui domain, but now they are so powerless.


    Everyone was shocked. When did the blood lion League provoke such a cruel man.


    The two girls of the bell rabbit race beside the cage were frightened when they saw the change of the situation. Then they looked at the calm Chu Lin in panic, and their eyes were filled with begging eyes for help.


    Ulan carefully from the back, see the two bell rabbit girls face, eyes appear surprise color, "Ying Jie, Meng Jie!"


    "Ulan?"


    The two girls, who were in a panic, looked at Ulan with a slight consternation. After a long time, they reacted and wept with joy, and the tears could not stop flowing.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin coldly threw two people out as if they were pieces of paper and knocked down a group of blood lion League bandits. Then he coldly gazed at the highest big tent in the deep camp of blood lion League, and whispered: "I''ll take these two bell rabbit girls. Are you going to fight with me?"


    There is a very obscure in the big tent, but the breath is more than one level better than Hu Cheng and Hu Cheng. That talent is the strongest team in this blood lion League, and the other party is good at restraining breath. Chu Lin felt it after entering this camp.


    The surrounding experts are also shocked, looking at the big tent deep out, surprised in the heart, is there any other blood lion League master here?


    "Is it..." some people frowned and whispered.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see such a rampant purebred human in this sunflower region." In the uncertainty of the crowd, a hoarse laughter was heard from the depths of the tent, and then their eyes flashed. When they saw clearly in front of them, a figure in a brown robe stood in front of the experts of the blood lion League.


    The man''s hair was dark and yellow, his eyes were deep, his cheeks were wide and long, and there was no sound of his feet walking on the ground.


    "Little Lord of blood lion League, Ding crazy lion!"


    As soon as this man appeared, a large area was suddenly scattered around him. The experts of the blood lion League also pushed away many with fear on their faces, and their faces were clearly hung with panic.


    "Little Lord." Hu Cheng and the two people stand up in panic and walk to Ding crazy lion.


    When the three of Ulan saw the crazy lion come out, their faces became frightened. The eyes of the two Lingtu girls who did not know the details of Chu Lin were already full of despair. No one could have imagined that such a murderous God was hidden in the ranks of the blood lion League.


    "Don''t worry..."


    WU LAN comforts his two compatriots in a low voice. Although Ding''s name is extremely famous and his strength in the middle of returning to heaven is much higher than that of Hu Cheng and Hu Cheng, it is still not too difficult for Chu Lin.


    When the two girls of the Lingtu tribe saw that Ulan was so calm, they began to look at the upright Chu Lin quietly. They also knew that Wu Lan would be so calm because of this young man. But... Can this young man really fight with Ding crazy lion? After all, he is a great master in the middle of returning to heaven...


    "I want these two girls. What do you think?"


    Chu Lin smiles at Ding Kuang lion, and the words seem to be asking, but only those who really lick the blood will know that it is a naked hostility.


    "You are just a solitary human being, and you dare to do such a thing in the sky Kui region. Don''t you take us Huaxing people seriously?" Hu Cheng shouts loudly and makes an article about Chu Lin''s race, trying to push Chu Lin to the opposite of everyone else.Huaxingzu is a kind of alien people in the outside world, and it is still human as a whole, just because its ancestors practiced special martial arts, evolved and possessed some characteristics of beasts.


    Hu Cheng''s words have no effect. The bandits have always been scattered and have never pursued interests. How can they fight with people who have no hatred or interest because of Hu Cheng''s words.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about Hu Cheng''s nonsense. He just looked at the pale Ding crazy lion and said with a faint smile: "your observation ability should be no worse. You are very clear that you are not my opponent."


    All of them changed color together again, especially when Ding Kuang Shi''s eyes were extremely cold under this sentence, his heart was even more startled. How could this humble boy be so powerful? Can''t even Ding Kuang lion beat him in the middle of his return to heaven?


    "Boy, if you dare to fight against our blood lion alliance, sooner or later you will regret your decision today!" Ding Kuang lion''s blood red eyes coldly gaze at Chu Lin.


    Chulin laughs, waves to Wulan, turns to leave, and Wulan holds a surprised girl on her face in both hands, and quickly keeps up with Chu Lin.


    "Well, since you are so wild, why don''t you leave your name? You see if I can kill you Ding crazy lion provoked.


    Chu Lin''s step, immediately thought of what, in the heart of a calculation, opened his mouth and said: "you can call me Chu Lin!"


    Hehe, if there were not three little girls to take care of, they would have been patted into meat patties, but now these martial artists have new uses...


    those martial artists around have made way for chulin''s smooth passage.

 Chapter 914

    "Little Lord..."


    when Hu Cheng and other blood lion League warriors saw Chu Lin leading the three girls to leave, their face was black and blue. They thought that although Chu Lin was powerful, if all the people on the scene fought with him, they could still kill Chu Lin.


    "I can''t beat him. That kid is extraordinary. Even if we fight together, we can''t kill him." Ding Kuang Shi''s eyes were a flash of shade, looking at Hu Chengdao.


    "So... That boy is so good?" Hu Cheng''s face changed a little, but he didn''t believe it at all. Ding Kuangshi was a master in the middle stage of returning to heaven. The young man didn''t believe that he could directly defeat them even if his fighting power was higher.


    "Are you questioning me?" Ding Kuang lion glanced at Hu Cheng coldly. Hu was sweating and shaking his head in a hurry. They knew that Ding''s sense of touch was very sharp.


    "If you two idiots were not so arrogant, how could we have been in this mess?" Ding mad lion scolded.


    Hearing this, Hu Cheng and Hu Cheng became more nervous. They buried themselves in the training and did not dare to refute.


    "Little Lord, what shall we do now? So many people saw that our blood lion League retreated, and it would soon spread to the whole sky Kui region. At that time, we should let outsiders know that our blood lion League was robbed of goods by a human, would it not be shameless... "The blood lion League experts were unwilling to look.


    Ding crazy lion looked at the direction of Chu Lin''s departure, and the corner of his mouth also raised a smile, "my blood lion League goods, but it''s very hot, I will let that boy regret today''s decision."


    "Dare to provoke our blood lion alliance, there is always only one end! Hum, I can''t wait to see the little ghost kneeling in front of me... "


    in a forest space a hundred miles away from kuliang City, a bonfire glows with warm light. Chu Lin sits quietly and looks at the three chirping girls in front of me.


    They speak in a low voice. Chu Lin can hear some slight exclamations from time to time. Two girls of Lingtu nationality constantly cast reverent eyes to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin didn''t care at all. He thought about the purple moon gradually. Judging from the iron devil''s words, the purple moon had a great probability in this Tiankui area. Before that, he deliberately said his name in front of Ding crazy lion, hoping that those wastes could pass on his name.


    These people are also a good tool people, if ziyue hears the word "Chu Lin", he will immediately understand that Chu Lin is here.


    Today''s events should make Chu Lin''s name spread a little further, but I''m afraid it can''t be done just by this point...


    thinking of this, Chu Lin smiles gently, the blood lion League... Who asked you to send it by yourself? In this case, you have to sacrifice a little bit of you, these wastes.


    The next day, under the guidance of Wu Lan, Chu Lin continues to rush to the Lingtu tribe. But to Wulan''s surprise, Chu Lin, who was eager to wait before, is now deliberately busy with his speed. This makes her very puzzled, but she dare not ask questions. She can only finish what he has told him.


    On the way of Chu Lin''s constant journey, all kinds of disordered rumors spread in Tiankui region. Although Tiankui territory has always been fighting, it is a matter between alien animals and alien people. Pure human rarely dare to appear in Tiankui territory, let alone stand up and oppose one side of the force.


    Many people are full of interest after finding out the restlessness of the blood lion League. Many scattered lone wolves chase after them and want to see a rare play.


    "Hee hee."


    The clear and crisp voice of Lingtu girls is flowing in the air, which makes the dry and dry journey more interesting.


    Wu Lan ran to a breakthrough, cheerfully summoned several people behind him to search. He was about to say something. Suddenly, he noticed something different. Then he looked into the distance, and saw the smoke and dust in the waste land, and a large number of teams came rushing in black. Among them, there were blood flags, and there were blood lions painted on it. The fierce spirit was surging on the wasteland.


    The bloody lion''s face on the huge bloody lion''s face was cold and cold, standing on the red flag.


    The huge team looked at the whole wilderness, and the flag of blood lion was flapping, full of the taste of choosing people to eat. Under the influence of gene energy, the whole sky was dark, as if thunder prison was coming.


    The faces of the three of Ulan, who were full of laughter and laughter, have become cold, and their eyes are filled with horror and fear.


    It is easy to identify the source of these teams from the flag, and the vast situation shows that the whole army of the blood lion League has already gone out. The action of the blood lion League must be for the sake of several of them...


    "ha ha, they dare to come here!"


    When Wu Lan''s three bodies tremble, Chu Lin strides forward and looks at the vast array in the distance. The two of them are smiling with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Chu Lin... Sorry..."


    WU LAN pressed her lips and her eyes were moist. She knew that the blood lion alliance was going out because of the conflict caused by herself and others. She was extremely worried. The other two girls of the Lingtu tribe were pale and weak.Chu Lin waved his hand and said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with you. I deliberately delay the speed to wait until they come."


    With a faint smile, Chu Lin goes straight to the top and looks down. There are still many people coming to this large area of wuyangyang. However, many of them are not from the blood lion League, but other small and medium-sized forces and scattered people who watch the excitement. In recent days, his affairs seem to be quite big.


    Ha ha, it''s just for me to spread the fame of Chu Lin...


    a gust of wind with sand dust swept through, and the smoke and dust rose, but it couldn''t disperse the gradually tense and solidified atmosphere.


    "Is that the human boy who dares to fight against the goods of the blood lion League? It looks young. No wonder it''s so reckless. "


    "It is said that the fighting power is extraordinary, and even Ding Kuang lion, the youngest leader of the blood lion League, dare not attack to stop him."


    "But this time, even Ding Ao has come. It is the existence of the later stage of the return to heaven. It is almost to reach the peak of the later stage. There are at least a dozen dead in his hands in the middle of the return to heaven!"


    "Ha ha, there are so many blood lion League experts encircle, poor boy, crazy is very crazy, is a little short-lived."


    "How many can live long?"


    People''s eyes fell on the young man who broke through, and all kinds of voices of discussion spread. These two days, things about Chu Lin have been making a lot of noise. It has been a long time since pure human beings dare to be so arrogant in Tiankui area.


    "You are the human boy chulin who dares to rob goods in my blood lion League?"


    In the noisy discussion, before the blood lion League, the man sitting on the Red Lion throne raised his eyes slightly. His dark red mane was like a piece of thin wire, and his voice was cold and cold.

 Chapter 915

    "Are you the leader of the blood lion League?" Chu Lin straight stares at the blood color big fashionable man, ha ha a smile, "you come a little later than I expected."


    "Ha ha." The blood color big fashionable man''s eyes slightly changed, the corner of his mouth raised a cold smile, "listen to you mean, you already knew that my blood lion League is coming?"


    With a faint smile, Chu Lin reaches out and hooks at the two girls of the bell rabbit clan. A mysterious pulling force spreads out. The two girls'' bodies vibrate, and the two blood spurts out, turning into two twisted silk threads wriggling in Chu Lin''s hands.


    "They''re both marked, and you''ll see us no matter how we go." Chu Lin''s eyes were gloomy, and he put a little bit of force in his hand, and he directly squeezed and exploded the two bloody silk threads and turned them into mist.


    "That thing is... I don''t know..."


    after the two girls of Lingtu nationality saw it, they were already pale, and their faces were even whiter than paper. It seems that they didn''t know what they had in their bodies.


    When the bloody man saw the broken silk thread, the smile on his face gradually receded. He held the throne in his hands and leaned forward. His body pressed forward. His eyes were cold and cold. "You mean, in fact, are you trying to seduce me?"


    Chu Lin faintly smile, and then make a voice, "what''s your choice? Are you ready for a fight? "


    The man on the throne got up slowly and said in a gloomy voice: "kid, although I don''t know what you came from, you can admire your ability of pretending. It''s just..."


    here, the surging memory energy is like a mountain torrent, and it''s shocking. It''s totally beyond the mid-term of Huitian. In terms of the heavy degree of gene energy, Feng Chun and Zuo Chengyang are two people All of them are worse than others. This man is almost reaching the peak in the later stage of returning to heaven!


    "You want to give me back Ding aomeng, kid. You are too naive. You four have to pay for what you have done!"


    Chu Lin looks at Ding Ao, who is very powerful in front of him. He steps out gently and stands in the void and looks at the large team of blood lion League. With the continuous progress of his steps, more powerful gene energy is rolling behind him. "In this case, let''s have a good fight."


    Chu Lin stood thousands of meters away from Ding Ao. "Are you coming one by one, or together?"


    "Alliance leader, the little devil is acting strangely. We all rushed to kill him!" Ding Kuangshi looks at the air with a gloomy face. His Qi is sharp. From Chu Lin, he can always feel a touch that can make his heart palpitate.


    "Well, of course I know that this boy is provoking me, but he is just a grasshopper, and can''t hop into the sky for nine days!"


    Ding Ao Leng hum, as the leader of the blood lion alliance, he always believes in the power in his hands. When things come to an end, he naturally wants to use his most proud power to crush the boy at the early stage of returning to heaven!


    He has the right to be proud, which comes from the dozens of experts he killed in the middle of Huitian!


    Ding Kuangshi doesn''t say much. Ding Ao is his father. Of course, he knows what kind of terror he has. He is also a top-notch player in Tiankui area. Although this Chu Lin is a little strange, he doesn''t believe Ding Ao if he wants to defeat him.


    After Ding Ao snorted coldly, he strode out of the room. In the blood explosion, he had already emerged in the air. With a pinch in his hand, a pair of bloody steel claws with sharp edges and chills appeared on the back of his hands, just like a hunting lion.


    Chu Lin looks at Ding Ao, whose momentum is rising rapidly. The purple light in his hand twinkles. The stick of Moyuan pinches his hand. The smell of corrosion flows on the wasteland.


    On the whole wasteland, countless people stare at the opposite two people in the sky. They are very curious about whether such a arrogant little human in Tiankui domain is really equipped with skills or just pretending to be.


    Tiankui domain believes in power most. No matter what your origin is, as long as you have a strong power, you can take root. If it''s just bluffing, then waiting for him is bound to be a setback.


    On the earth slope, Ulan three people look at the air nervously. The two girls of Lingtu nationality are very worried. Their eyes seem to be able to shed tears at any time.


    "Ulan, after all, is the leader of the blood lion League. I heard that he has returned to the peak level in the later days of Tianjing." A girl whispered, her voice full of fear.


    In their eyes, the peak at the later stage of the return to heaven was too far away and terrifying. The strongest of the Lingtu people was only in the early stage of the return to heaven, which was far from the peak in the later stage of the return to heaven.


    Although they heard from Ulan that Chu Lin was powerful, the fierce name of the blood lion Alliance for so long made them more afraid.


    "Don''t worry. Lord Chu Lin is a master who has defeated Lin''s spirit state. Although he has many people''s help, Ding Ao is far from Lin''s


    "Defeated the master in the realm of God..."


    the two girls were standing in the same place. Ding Ao, the master who was about to step back to the heaven, made them feel very frightened. The legendary presence in the heaven realm was also one of the masters. However, this thin young man beat that legendary figure with the help of others?


    "Lord chulin... Is it so powerful..."The panic in the eyes of the two girls finally dissipated a lot. Looking at the thin figure holding the purple scepter and making great efforts in the world, hope rose again in her eyes.


    Maybe... He can really take them out of hell...


    in the air, Chu Lin doesn''t care about all kinds of sight, but just stares at Ding Ao, whose hands are covered with steel claws. Then he smiles at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are full of vigorous fighting spirit.


    Purple moon, I''ll find you soon.


    The strong wind swept through the sky, the clouds curled, the faint roar in the sky dull sound, seems to be pregnant with a rainstorm.


    "No one dares to snatch things from my blood lion League and run away."


    Ding Ao raised his arm, steel claws firmly aimed at Chu Lin, the pair of deep concave pupil, there is a fierce accumulation, then, the suppressed anger burst out.


    "Boy, no one can be an exception!"


    After Ding Ao''s drinking, the tremendous gene energy poured out. In the air, the wind pressure surged, and the figure quickly appeared in front of Chu Lin. the steel claw in his hand drew a sharp light, and with a terrifying force, he quickly shrouded the vital points of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s body is still, a pair of deep Silver Purple eyes, light looking at the sky claw shadow, and then a pinch in his hand, the Moyuan Scepter aroused a sharp hissing sound, heavily patted into the claw light network.


    Dang Dang -


    a series of sounds of gold and iron in the air repeatedly exploded. Every time the collision, there was a strong force shooting out, plowing the earth into a deep gully, which made people panic.

 Chapter 916

    Two people constantly staggered, a touch is minute, a few seconds, has already exchanged dozens of moves, when the two people stand far away, the body muscles tense.


    "That boy... Can fight Ding Ao head-on! How did he do it? He''s just an early comeback


    The fierce battle in the air not only made the wasteland startled, but also made people''s eyes gradually heavy. Only then did they know that the boy had his own capital to dare to be so presumptuous.


    Ding -


    the RAGE gene energy surges, the scepter and the steel claw shadow crisscross, and the two suddenly burst out strong light at the same time, and then the sink point of Moyuan''s scepter is on the claw front of the overlapping two steel claws.


    Dang -


    the energy of the horror gene surges up, and the space is also surging violently, with some visible twists and turns.


    Ding Ao Sen Han stares at the young man in front of him. He is shocked. He can''t understand why chulin can compete with him, who is just at the early stage of his return to heaven. There should be a huge genetic energy gap between them!


    "There''s something wrong with this boy!"


    Ding Ao''s eyes are more gloomy. As soon as his hand changes, the steel claw on the back of his hand seems to be surging with blood, just like a cat''s claw. It directly grasps on the Moyuan scepter. The blood light comes out of his claw and shoots at Chu Lin, a strong smell of blood.


    Chu Lin looks at the blood light coming from the sky. His eyes are heavy, and the gene energy is rolling up. He wants to break the blood awn, but it has a strange effect of erosion and infection, and the gene energy breaks down.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is the disaster of blood light refined by our blood lion family. Those who are injured will be injured, and those who are seriously injured will die!" Ding Ao burst out laughing, like a lion roaring up to the sky.


    "Ordinary genetic energy doesn''t stop this stuff."


    When Ding Ao laughs wildly, Chu Lin also snorts. His stick of Moyuan in his hand is full of purple light. The purple light is like a living creature sticking out of the stick of Moyuan and grabs it toward the bloody light in a very fast and strange way.


    Zizi -


    at the moment when the two were ejected, white smoke was straight out. This time, the blood light did not successfully defeat the purple awn. On the contrary, under the corrosion of purple awn, it was constantly emitting hot bubbles, and soon it was completely corroded.


    "No way!" Ding Ao''s face changed greatly when he saw it. The blood lion clan''s blood light disaster was one of the most powerful magical powers in their family. Even the masters in the middle of returning to heaven were hard to expel. Why did Chu Lin resolve it so easily!


    "Hum, let''s have a taste of mine!"


    Chu Lin takes advantage of Ding Ao''s consternation, Mo yuan''s scepter is thrown high, and the corrosive purple mucus is perched on the top of the staff, and is thrown to Ding Ao''s face.


    Zizi -


    when Ding Ao was caught off guard, he had to fold his steel claws in front of his chest. Although he blocked the attack, the terrible corrosive energy ran into his arm.


    At the moment when the corrosive energy gushes in, the burning sensation of acid rot spreads all over the body. The face changes violently, and the gene energy of the body soars. The whole arm is infused with blood, and tries its best to drive away the corrosive energy in the arm. However, the corrosive energy is extremely difficult. When Ding Ao resolves it, the whole arm turns into a withered dark gray.


    "You bastard Ding Ao almost can''t feel the sense of his arm, and his face is extremely angry. He can''t imagine that in this short fight, he will be the first to lose.


    "I''ll eat you alive!" Ding Ao roared loudly and angrily. With a grasp in his hand, blood gushed out of his almost wasted arm. Those blood turned into blood light in the air, and became a huge blood lion with the size of one kilometer.


    "Blood lion mountain and river!"


    The blood lion opened its mouth, and its mouth was a cave with deep blood light. The blood flowed from the sharp teeth bit by bit, full of fierce taste.


    A violent smell of blood spread in the air, and the people on the wasteland retreated one after another. Their faces were frightened and their hearts were filled with the horror of the blood lion.


    "Don''t play with you slowly, go up and eat him!"


    Ding Ao Leng hum, a wave of big hand, the blood lion quickly swept out, a big mouth almost engulfed heaven and earth, in a flash, the blood lion has appeared in the sky of Chu Lin, big mouth directly swallowed Chu Lin.


    Hiss -


    everyone shook their heads slowly in panic. Although the fight was tortuous, Ding Ao won the fight easily. The blood lion was cultivated by Ding Ao, and the devoured person would turn into pus in a few seconds. In recent years, too many people died in this move, and never saw anyone survive by chance.


    On the earth slope, two Lingtu girls saw this scene, and their faces changed violently. Only Wu Lan clenched her little hand tightly and stared nervously at the blood lion in the air.


    "Looking for the dead."


    In the air, Ding Ao coldly hummed all his life. Then he looked at the three men of Ulan on the earth slope with a flash of fire in his eyes. Just as he was about to pass by, a faint laugh sounded from the blood lion''s belly.


    "Can this corrosive force melt me?"


    Hearing this sound, Ding Ao''s eyes suddenly changed. He was trying to control the blood lion, but he saw the blood lion roaring with fright. The body composed of the blood awn kept shrinking."Let''s see who ate whom! Energy siphon


    Ding Ao immediately saw that the huge blood lion collapsed quickly. In just a few seconds, it turned into a hundred meters in size, and then it turned into a pool of blood and burst into a pool of blood.


    Blood splashed all over the mountains and fields, and Chu Lin, whose arm was covered with a black film, once again appeared intact in front of the public.


    "How could this be so..."


    the voice of horror spread from the crowd. It''s hard to imagine that the bloody lion, which is full of fierce names in Kui domain, was so easily and strangely cracked.


    Puff -


    when the blood lion was cracked, Ding Ao also ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His eyes were also full of horror, "with this skill, do you want to swallow me?"


    Chu Lin looks at Ding Ao with a faint smile. With a shake in his hand, the lingering charm of the vanishing siphon gradually dissipates. With the improvement of Chu Lin''s strength, the power of rules and strange things gradually blooms. Relying on Chu Lin''s current ability, he can break out the power of minmie power without any consciousness.


    "Who are you?" Ding Ao''s eyes are cold, still full of ferocity.


    Chu Lin sneered, "the man who killed you


    With this sound everywhere, Ding Ao is shocked to see that Chu Lin''s other hand is covered with a layer of purple membrane. The strange and strange situation makes Ding Ao extremely cold in his heart and extremely uneasy in his heart. Then he bites his teeth fiercely. If he is defeated by a little ghost in front of so many warriors, how can he stand in the sky Kui region in the future?


    No matter what we do today, we must kill this human imp!

 Chapter 917

    Ding Ao''s eyes are extremely vicious, the throat in the depths of low roar sound, blood billows all over the sky surging, the body is also constantly soaring.


    Kaka -


    the blood flowed, and the heavy voice with a bloody smell flowed in the sky and earth. Then, people saw that Ding Ao had turned into a huge blood lion tens of meters in size, and his red mane twisted like a living creature.


    "Genetic atavism?"


    Chu Lin frowned tightly and looked up at the sky. This alien who can return to his ancestry is almost the same as an alien animal. His body is hard and his strength is infinite. Once he changes into this shape, it also means that he has pushed his strength to the extreme.


    This Ding Ao is obviously tired of such a fight, so he wants to end the game with this trick.


    But Chu Lin won''t let him do it.


    In chulin''s eyes, the purple awn soared, and the purple wave stretched to me with chulin as the center. Countless purple light spot spores flew out and fell into the ground. Soon, they grew out of the ground like purple tentacle seedlings.


    This strange phenomenon is seen by all people, and everyone is surprised. In this land, they seem to feel the vigorous vitality under the earth.


    "Blood roar!"


    A sharp burst of shouts roared from Ding Ao''s huge blood lion''s mouth. Then the blood lion opened its huge mouth and roared to the sky. The blood lion roared with blood.


    Boom -


    the blood light is rising, and a blood light spurts out from the blood lion''s mouth. The blood light covers the two attack forces of sound wave and blood light. When they meet at the same place, they collide down heavily. It seems that they can pierce all the objects between heaven and earth.


    In the air, Chu Lin looks at the strong red light column which is like a meteorite. His eyes are gradually dignified, and then he grabs them up.


    Boom -


    as Chu Lin raised his arm, a purple tentacle shadow suddenly appeared behind Chu Lin, which rose rapidly, and soon reached the height of 1000 meters, which appeared in front of people with extremely shocking capital.


    "The hand of Mo yuan, extinguish!"


    Chu Lin stands in the void, the inexplicable sharp hissing sound floats from the tentacles. The shadow of the purple tentacle rises high and raises the flesh whisker, and then waves out with a heavy bang.


    Boom -


    where the shadow of the huge tentacle passed by, a long and thin crack was made in the space, and the sound of breaking through the air exploded, making people tense and worried that the tentacle would be thrown towards them.


    Purple virtual shadow and blood red light column, up and down, and then in everyone''s attention, crash.


    Boom -


    the dull sound reverberated in the whole wasteland, and the dazzling light covered everything in the sky, even surpassing the high hanging sun in the sky.


    All of them raised their hands and half covered their eyes, trying to stare at the place where the light broke out in the air. The two huge objects in the air were trying their best to eliminate and crack each other.


    "I''ll kill you!" Blood light in that blood lion body crazy surging, Ding Ao is full of killing machine, roaring, sound shock nine days.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Lin stretches out his palm and looks at the red lion. His eyes are cold. Then his palms close and his voice comes out.


    Bang -


    when the word "bang" was uttered, the huge tentacle burst out with purple energy, and the thick purple energy splashed all over the sky. The blood lion was the first to bear the brunt, and two-thirds of its body was covered with purple slurry.


    "Hum!" Ding Ao cold hum a, the whole body agitated blood awn, and the purple viscous energy on the body to break and offset each other.


    "Beyond my ability!" Chu Lin snorted coldly. The purple energy on the blood lion was not the common corrosive slurry that he had made with genetic energy before, but the real power of rules and strange things!


    A touch of those purple serous, Ding Ao blood red pupil gush out of surprise, from those purple serous, he felt the crisis.


    But he couldn''t get rid of the mucus. The purple energy was like a tarsal maggot, driving the red fur to the flesh and blood under his skin.


    Zizizi -


    after the purple corrosive energy took effect, his silk like beautiful fur was full of holes, and Ding Ao''s rich blood color light even collapsed under the corrosion of purple slurry, and plasma was ejected from under the fur.


    "Ah


    All the soldiers looked up in horror. They immediately saw that the huge blood lion, which was originally majestic in the air, was rapidly withering. The blood poured down like rain all over the sky. When the mixed purple slurry fell on the ground, it was still nourishing and emitting smoke.


    People panic everywhere to avoid, whether it is the blood or purple slurry, are full of strong corrosion ability.


    Bang -


    the giant blood lion fell like a meteor and crashed into the ground. Thousands of meters of the earth was smashed into a huge hole. The plasma flowed away like a fountain, and even the earth was covered with blood puddles.


    They looked at the holes on the ground and the blood lion that was completely defeated. Obviously, in the previous collision, Ding Ao, the leader of the blood lion League, was defeated!


    On the wasteland, all kinds of restless arguments were completely quiet, and the hands of all sides were quietly digesting the unspeakable meaning in their hearts. Their eyes were astonished and looked at the sky. The human imp had such a powerful power. No wonder they dare to be arrogant in front of the blood lion League.The faces of the experts of the blood lion League were also very pale, especially that of the crazy lion. His eyes were full of horror and fear. He could not believe that his leader''s father was so defeated by a boy who had returned to heaven in the early days.


    "We won!"


    On the earth slope, Ulan''s small hand tightly clenched together is finally relaxed. Her hands are full of cold sweat, and the two bell rabbit girls behind her are even more jubilant, full of the joy of the survivors.


    In the air, Chu Lin looks at a dead wasteland. The light in his eyes gradually dissipates. His figure flashes and falls into the cave. In his hand, the Moyuan scepter is the first one in his hand. He looks at the body rapidly shrinking in the light and gradually turns into ordinary human figures.


    Today''s Ding Ao is full of potholes. Those scars are left by the corrosion of purple energy. Looking at the Moyuan Scepter floating on his head, Ding Ao finally sees the fear of death in his eyes.


    He didn''t doubt the means of human beings. If the young man wanted to, he could kill himself with a stick.


    "The leader of the blood lion League, right? To be honest, I seduced you to come after me just to make a big news. I can give you a chance not to kill you, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me..."


    Chu Lin looks at Ding Ao, who dare not move under the Moyuan scepter, with a faint smile on his face and a soft voice.


    Ding Ao''s face was slightly ferocious, but when he thought of his little life, he snorted and gasped: "OK, what do you want, as long as it''s not too much..."


    "ha ha." Chulin''s eyes flashed a sneer, "I said it was big news, so it must be big news. In front of so many people, kowtow to me."

 Chapter 918

    "You! Cough, cough, cough


    Ding Ao''s face flushed, a mouthful of blood suddenly choked into the respiratory tract, powerless and painful engraved, bow into a ball in the hole, as if to cough out the lung.


    Chu Lin waited patiently. He didn''t kill these people because they were valuable. But it doesn''t mean that he completely forgives these people. Otherwise, if Chu Lin is defeated, can these bandits let them go safely?


    I''m afraid Chu Lin will be frustrated, and Wulan three people are in hell!


    He Chu Lin is not so easy to provoke!


    "You..." for a long time, Ding Ao just calmed down his breath, his mouth was shaking, and he seemed more powerless than before. He tried to shake his jaw and spit out word by word: "human, you should not be too much!"


    "Am I too much?" Chu Lin faintly glanced at Ding Ao, "it is clear that you are too much. Since you don''t want to give you a chance, I will give it to others."


    Chu Lin kicks Ding Ao upside down, and then looks at Ding Kuang lion, who is cowering in the blood lion alliance warriors. "You, come here, kowtow to me, and I will kill Ding Ao. From then on, the blood lion League will be under your control."


    Blood lion League belongs to me! Thinking of this, Ding Kuang lion''s heart pounded violently. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Power is like poison. Only when he really tasted the taste, could he know the delicacy of that thing. Compared with the life in charge of the blood lion League, what is the life of the old man Ding Ao!


    However, considering the premise of this matter, Ding Kuangshi is also pale, and he can''t kowtow. Once he kowtows to Chu Lin in front of tens of thousands of people, even if he is in charge of the blood lion League, he can''t live for three days. The blood lion League doesn''t need a waste alliance leader with full face!


    Ding Kuang lion''s head ran fast, but under the aggressive eyes of Chu Lin, he had to stand up stumbling and stumbling, "Chu... Mr. Chu Lin, we might as well... Change the conditions?"


    "Oh?" Chu Lin''s eyes gradually become dangerous. Now it''s time to look down on the situation and bargain with me?


    "I... I show my loyalty, I am willing to kill Ding Ao..." Ding crazy lion summoned up courage and whispered.


    Interesting! There is no sense in chulin''s eyes. Forcing them to kowtow is just to make them famous. Dante''s suggestion is also good. This kind of thing is novel enough, and will soon spread to the whole sky Kui region, meeting the needs of Chu Lin.


    "Then hurry up!" When Chu Lin kicks Ding Ao, the latter snorts and wheezes. Hearing Ding Kuang lion''s reply, Ding Ao, who is on the verge of death, will be even worse.


    Under the silent eyes of the crowd, Ding crazy lion walked step by step towards Ding Ao, whose chest was undulating. Although he walked slowly, Ding Kuang lion felt that the journey was too short. There were two voices in his head, one was the desire for the position of leader of the blood lion League, the other was the struggle of human nature.


    But soon, Ding crazy lion''s heart only left the former, because even if he was not willing to kill Ding Ao, it was useless. With Chu Lin, the God of killing, he had only one way to go.


    "Reverse, reverse..."


    poop >.


    Ding Ao''s spirit screamed and flew to the sky. It was not far away. The purple energy rays of several meters wide directly covered it and washed it out. After a few minutes, the golden spirit was born and dissolved, and the ashes disappeared.


    On a dead wasteland, people are shocked to see the indifferent Chu Lin and the excited Ding crazy lion. After Chu Lin turns away quietly, a restless voice gradually rises.


    The battle came to an end, but the result shocked everyone. At first, no one was optimistic about chulin. Anyway, he was just a human imp who didn''t know where he came from. Ding AO and the blood lion League were the famous strong men in Tiankui area for a long time.


    In the later period of his return to heaven, he was able to dominate the sky Kui area.


    However, the result was shocking. Chu Lin not only defeated Ding Ao, but also forced Ding Kuang Shi to kill the former leader of the blood lion alliance. Of course, Ding Kuang Shi was not a loss. This decisive hand immediately suppressed the whole blood lion League. Even the leader of the alliance dared to kill. How dare these people of the blood lion League not obey?


    "That man... Is called Chu Lin?"


    Many people secretly marvel that from now on, the word "Chu Lin" should be spread rapidly in the whole Tiankui region, but some people shake their heads secretly. The Tiankui area is in chaos. Chu Lin is too arrogant, and he is afraid that it will bring him a lot of trouble. This time, Ding Ao of the blood lion League is in trouble, but next time, it will be even more terrifying...


    in the sky In surprise, Ding Kuangshi walked back to the blood lion league with his head raised. At first, he was very nervous, but after leaving, he was relaxed. The blood lion League is now his strongest, and he is an orthodox blood lion family. This huge bandit group has been completely owned by himself!


    "Little... Boss, we should..." Hu Cheng nervously gathered to meet the new leader.


    Ding Kuangshi waved his hand. "The former leader died of humiliation, and my leader was forced to do it. Now is not the time to attack the traitor Chu Lin. we should quickly shrink our forces. Under the damage of our strength, there must be many bandits who are watching us."Ding Kuangshi quickly straightened his mind. Hu Cheng also nodded his head and immediately told the members of the blood lion League to step back. A large number of powerful people and horses retreated from the wilderness. Only Ding Kuang lion happily sat on the blood lion throne...


    "we should also go." When Chu Lin returns to the small soil slope, he is met by three ecstatic and respectful eyes. Chulin laughs and waves his hand.


    "Well." Wulan three bell rabbit girls nodded in response.


    Today''s goal has been achieved, and it''s meaningless to stay here any longer. Immediately, his figure flashed into a streamer and shot towards the distance. The three Ulan people closely followed him, and then the four Chu Lin people disappeared under the eyes of the public.


    After Chu Lin left, the tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed, and his eyes fell on the despondent blood lion League, which made the blood lion League feel helpless and ridiculed.


    After the blood lion alliance, the road after Chu Lin was smooth, and he gradually felt the impact of the incident. His previous behavior obviously left a deep impression on the wild animals and people in Tiankui region.


    Tiankui domain has always been fond of fighting. In the next few days, there were a large number of people who felt good about themselves. They wandered on the wasteland in search of chulin, hoping to let Chu Lin experience the real power of Tiankui domain.


    For this result, Chu Lin is also very helpless, but since in order to be famous, it is worth doing so. If you can find ziyue, no matter what kind of noise it may cause, I hope ziyue can hear his name, otherwise it will be a waste of time...


    in the end, it will be a waste of money

 Chapter 919

    In the heart of strong expectations, Chu Lin four people also gradually arrived at the bell rabbit tribe''s residence.


    "Lord Chu Lin, in about an hour, you will be able to reach the big village of Lingtu people." Wulan was fragrant and sweating all over, and her little hands were constantly wiping on her white neck and forehead.


    "Well."


    Chu Lin nods gently and his eyes sweep out. The dark red wasteland was left behind two days ago. Now it is lush and full of vitality.


    "This is the border between Wanshou mountain and Tianya mountain. It''s much safer than the wasteland outside, because there are patrol soldiers in Wanshou mountain and Tianya mountain nearby, and no one wants to plunder them." Wulan cleverly follows Chu Lin and tries his best to say everything he knows.


    "What''s the gap between blood lion League and Wanshou mountain and Tianya mountain?" Chu Lin asked directly.


    "The blood lion league can''t compare with the two. The masters of Wanshou mountain and Tianya mountain are the eight God kings of Tiankui region, and they are full of war generals. Any one of their generals is no worse than Ding Ao of the blood lion League." Wu Lan small face tenses way.


    When Chu Lin heard this, his eyes were heavy. It seemed that Wanshou mountain and Tianya mountain were really powerful. Only the right subordinates in his hands had the level of Ding Ao. No wonder he would become one of the overlords in Tiankui region.


    "It''s said that the two gods, Wanshou mountain and Tianya mountain, have long had the ability to impact the God''s presence. Once they succeed, they will dominate the Tiankui region and become one of the top masters in the universe."


    Chu Lin nods gently. It seems that there is only one step away from the peak in the later stage of returning to heaven. However, this step is enough to deter many powerful people and make a lot of Tianjiao feel helpless. Only when he really enters the realm of God can he become a star power.


    This Wanshou mountain and Tianya mountain really have some skills.


    When answering questions and answers with Wulan, time quickly runs out. Chu Lin suddenly sees a wide view ahead. Outside a continental cliff, a floating floating island stands in the air. Under the floating island is an invisible abyss. A chain extends from the floating island to the cliff on the land, serving as a channel to connect the outside world.


    On the floating island, there is a large array of light covering the whole island. Chu Lin can only see some buildings standing in it.


    "Great array."


    Chu Lin looks at the big array of light in front of him. His eyes are slightly surprised. He can easily feel the strong and powerful pressure escaping from it.


    "Mr. Chu Lin, this array has been passed down by our Lingtu people for a long time. Without this array, we would have died long ago." Ulan explained in a low voice.


    Chu Lin nodded in response.


    "Lord Chu Lin, we will call people out. If the family knows that we are here, we will be very happy to entertain you." Two bell rabbit girls happy way, then took out a strange shape whistle, put it in the cherry small mouth, long sound in the floating island.


    Chu Lin looks at the floating island. After the whistle appears, the floating island suddenly becomes active. A thin figure flickers in the floating island, and the whole floating island is full of crisp and pleasant sounds.


    Thousands of miles away.


    In a dark purple and dark mountain range, a silver white rock hall stands at the top of the peak. The inside and outside of the hall are heavily guarded and closely guarded.


    In the main hall, a slender figure sits high in the huge chair. Although the body shape is completely out of proportion to the hall and seats, it suppresses the atmosphere of the whole hall and makes a person below him sweat like a flood.


    "Purple general, the emperor and the mountains have been swept up and down. Hurry up. Your honor is well-known in this battle. The other adults are far less meritorious than the purple general."


    In the shadow of the tall chair, the graceful figure was silent, and he was lazy to pay attention to the flattery of his subordinates, but he was quietly immersed in his own cultivation.


    The subordinate breathed a sigh of relief and knew the adult''s temper. It seemed that she was in a good mood. After wiping the sweat on her forehead, she whispered, "my Lord, I got an unexpected news. The adult may be interested."


    "Say it." The faint female voice reverberated in the hall.


    "My Lord, you have been investigating the human beings who appear in the sky anemone field. These days, a very ferocious human has emerged from the central wasteland, which seems to have defeated the blood lion League."


    In the shadow under the shadow of the shadow, slightly moved, opened the lavender eyes, cold mouth, "what''s his name?"


    "Well..." the subordinate thought slightly, and then said in a voice, "it is said that it is... Chu Lin?"


    Hum -


    a mysterious and powerful breath suddenly rises, and the air becomes stiff. The subordinate is caught off guard. His heart seems to be pinched by a big hand, and falls directly under a stagger. Fortunately, the pressure of the breath quickly dissipates, and the hall returns to normal.


    The subordinate was trembling. The cold wind came from outside the hall, and his back was chilly. I really don''t understand why this mysterious and powerful woman pays so much attention to a human being.


    "Where is he?" The female voice in the first seat returned to calm, as usual.


    The subordinate knew the adult''s temperament very well and cared little about things. But once something worried her, no one could stop her. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He said directly, "he is with the people of the Lingtu tribe. According to my speculation, he may be in the residence of the Lingtu tribe now.""My lord... Because of his arrogance, many people and other animals and Huaxing people are looking for Chu Lin, and even the brown general is looking for him."


    "Brown general? Hum


    If he''s lying on the chair, he''ll let me hear his voice


    The subordinate saw that the woman''s voice in the chair was cold to the extreme. He was shocked and nodded heavily. Then he quickly swept out of the belt list. The whole mountain team gathered quickly, took over the camp and set off immediately.


    After the people in the hall left, gradually calmed down, the graceful woman walked out gently, a touch of sunshine fell through the wide window, and a gorgeous woman with purple eyes and purple hair was revealed.


    As soon as she appeared, she tortured and killed countless foreign animals and people, and tens of thousands of ghosts under her. Her purple eyes looked at the clear air, and her mouth lifted up a smile, "chulin, I knew you would not die."


    There is only one stockade on the floating island of the Lingtu people. Standing among the red and green leaves, the stockaded village is a paradise for recuperation.


    Under the guidance of Wulan three people, chulin strolls in this small mountain village. From time to time, he looks at Chu Lin from the porch windows on both sides. A pair of warm ruby is bright and attractive, with a faint clear voice and a low smile.

 Chapter 920

    One by one, the men and women of the Lingtu clan have lived away from the world for a long time. Both of them feel strange when they appear. When they are surrounded by so many curious babies, Chu Lin is helpless, and the three Wulan people are laughing.


    "Don''t be angry with Chu Lin, they just haven''t seen the world..." Ulan cared.


    Chu Lin waved his hand, which was nothing.


    "The big house is ahead. The elders of our family are waiting for you." Wu Lan chuckled. When he reported to the inside, he had already informed Chu Lin of his noble status.


    "Well."


    Chu Lin nodded gently, Jia Kui speed, and soon saw a more spacious yard, the yard stood a lot of people, the head is a beautiful woman, she saw Mulan, her face floating with excitement.


    Wu Lan''s eyes were slightly red, and without saying a word, she directly rushed to the past. The little girl stayed alone in the melting area for these years, but also missed her hometown.


    The beautiful woman also cherished her arms in her heart. After asking about the East and the west, some men and women surrounded her with relief.


    "Hee hee, Ulan brought a man back this time." After the dispersion of the initial joy, people gradually began to talk about other topics. Suddenly, someone saw Chu Lin and gently teased him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a VIP!" The beautiful woman immediately glared at the girl who opened her mouth at random, and saw that the other side couldn''t help spitting out her tongue playfully. "Ulan they met the blood lion League, or Mr. Chu Lin rescued a few girls."


    The beautiful woman was said by the garrulous little girl. She looked at chulin mildly, "Mr. chulin, Xiaoying and Xiaomeng. I''d like to thank you for the whole Lingtu people."


    Chu Lin gently waved, "the patriarch is polite, Wulan helps me to lead the way, the most possible thing is just."


    The beautiful woman smiles gently. Time seems to leave no trace on her face. "Call the patriarch duoshengfen. If Mr. chulin doesn''t dislike it, just call me aunt Ling."


    "Good." Chu Lin faint smile, also do not refuse.


    "I already know about Mr. chulin. Let''s go in and talk slowly." Aunt Ling said with a light smile, and then led Chu Lin into the house.


    In the house, aunt Ling looked at Wu Lan and respectfully offered tea. After a while, she said, "Mr. chulin, can you tell me something about the people you are looking for?"


    "Ziyue, a member of the purple core clan among the alien people, is characterized by purple hair and purple eyes. Of course, she may not use this name." Chu Lin said quickly.


    "Purple moon, purple hair, purple eyes..." aunt Ling pondered for a moment, then gently shook her head, "in this year or two years, there is no one called" Purple moon "in Tiankui area


    "As for purple hair and purple eyes, it''s strange in other people, but it''s not consistent with what Mr. Chu Lin said..."


    Chu Lin was disappointed. It was not so easy to find purple moon.


    "Of course, Mr. Chu Lin doesn''t have to be too anxious. I will search for the information about the masters who have become famous in Tiankui domain in the past two years," said Aunt Ling.


    Chu Lin had no choice but to nod, "this matter is more troublesome to Aunt Ling."


    "Mr. chulin, please stay with our Lingtu people for a while. I will inform you as soon as I find any news." Aunt Ling said with a smile, and then a girl was brought in to take Chu Lin to rest.


    After Chu Lin left, Wu Lan sat next to Aunt Ling, tilted his head and said, "we don''t have the information of chulin''s friend here?"


    "The Tiankui area is so vast that we Lingtu people are just in a corner of peace. We have to work hard to protect ourselves. Of course, the news is blocked and sluggish, but don''t worry. I will try my best to collect information from other big families."


    Aunt Ling gently smile, and then stroked Wulan''s small face, pitiful voice: "the girl has suffered a lot?"


    "No, the elder martial brothers in the melting area take good care of me." Ulan shook his head and laughed.


    "Is that Mr. Chu Lin from the melting zone?" Aunt Ling looks at the direction Chu Lin leaves.


    "No, but Lord chulin is powerful. Even the master of Rongyu is very optimistic about him. It is said that another iron Lord also appreciates master chulin. Sister manrou said that the iron devil is the legendary power of surpassing the God''s realm..."


    "beyond the realm of God..."


    hearing this word, not only Lin Ying''s heart trembled, but also some elders around him Qi Qi exclaimed, and the horror on his face was hard to change for a long time. Even at the peak of the bell rabbit clan, the senior people of that level could only look up.


    "A few days ago, there were foreign enemies in Rongyu, which was one enemy who surpassed the God''s presence and three gods'' presence..." Ulan was excited and told all the people around him. Could that terrorist force arbitrarily dominate a region in the sky?


    "Lord chulin, together with sister manrou and other forces of Rongyu, defeated a master of the spirit state together, and even captured him alive!"


    Aunt Ling was shocked again. With her Qi, she could only feel that Chu Lin was at the level of the early stage of returning to heaven, which was comparable to her own. However, Chu Lin was able to defeat Ding Ao of the blood lion league with this realm, which had already surprised her. But compared with what Wu Lan said, this achievement was one day and one earth."That Mr. chulin is not ordinary..." aunt Ling exclaimed.


    "Well, of course." Ulan kept nodding.


    "Hee hee, Wu Lan, are you in love with Mr. Chu Lin?" A woman said with a soft smile.


    "Huan aunt, what are you talking about..." Ulan''s cheek is red.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Ulan, you should have a good rest. By the way, don''t run around. Don''t be seen by Qinggang in Tianya mountain." Aunt Ling immediately disturbed their teasing and said.


    As soon as he heard the name, the blush on Ulan''s face suddenly disappeared, even a little pale, and then pursed her lips and nodded.


    After a few days, chulin stayed in the Lingtu tribe. The peace and peace here and the bloodthirsty and belligerent outside were two worlds.


    In recent days, I can often hear all kinds of news from the outside, but those news are not what they need. Obviously, the Lingtu people have great limitations in searching for information. But Chu Lin is not easy to get angry, especially when he sees the tender and pitiful appearance, he has to smile bitterly.


    Now that he has arrived at Tiankui domain, he will take a few days off for a while, and then he will try to find a way.


    In his leisure, he spent another three days.


    On one of the big trees in Dazhai, Chu Lin sits in the branches, his eyes are tiny, enjoying the warm eyes in the afternoon.


    "Well?" Chulin''s eyelids move, open his eyes, strangely looking at some restless village in the distance. Many girls are gathering to come to chulin.


    "Lord Chu Lin, can we hide here for a while? I''m sure it won''t disturb you." Wu Lan jumps to Chu Lin''s side and pleads lovingly.

 Chapter 921

    "What happened?" Chulin chulin said with a slight smile that he and some girls of the bell rabbit clan have become familiar with these days.


    Wulan a listen, immediately relaxed tone, and then face blooming bitter smile, "Tianya ridge came to collect worship."


    "To receive sacrifices?" Chu Lin was stunned for a moment. Then he reflected that although this place was between Wanshou mountain and Tianya mountain, the Lingtu people had to pay protection money to the two forces for their stable development.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Lin was surprised.


    "Our Lingtu girls are famous for their beauty all over Tiankui region, and they often bring disaster. If they happen to be seen by the people who come to visit, they will certainly have trouble." Ulan''s eyes are dim. If it is the outside world, beauty as a resource can bring a lot of convenience, but it is extremely dangerous here. In serious cases, it will even bring disaster to the whole family.


    Chu Lin is silent. The beauty of the Lingtu tribe is amazing, but these little rabbits obviously have no power to protect themselves.


    "Once upon a time, there was a man named Qinggang from Tianya mountain who came to collect sacrifices. He fell in love with sister Ulan and said that he wanted to take Qinggang as a concubine. In order to protect sister Wulan, the patriarch had to let her leave Tiankui region. Because of this, we Lingtu people spent a lot of money..." a girl said angrily.


    "Qinggang?" Chu Lin looks at Wu Lan Dao, who clenches her lips.


    "That''s one of the generals in Tianya mountain, with high strength, even Ding Ao, the former leader of the blood lion League." Ulan whispered, for the terrible oppression, Ulan as a weak little girl, can only escape from home.


    Chu Lin nodded slightly and looked out of the stockade. It was quite hidden, and it was just able to get a panoramic view of the outside. At this time, there was a thick smoke rolling outside. In the obscurity, the sound of the horse''s hooves came.


    "Hum, it''s time to pay this year''s sacrifice, the little kids of Lingtu clan!"


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, the sound of wild laughter roared through the air. Outside, a dense group of people gathered outside the Lingtu clan. The thick blood evil spirit made the air dark. As long as the Lingtu clan dared to say "no", these tight armies would immediately show their ferocious side.


    "That voice is..." when Ulan heard the arrogant laughter, his face suddenly tensed.


    "Is he the Qinggang?" Chu Lin sees Wu Lan''s performance and immediately reacts.


    "Hum, how is this person again..." Ulan some angry, but very powerless, in the heart has some uneasiness.


    Chulin narrowed his eyes and swept his eyes out. At the head of the team, a strong man was half red fruit with a deep black color like gold and iron. A fierce evil spirit was pouring out of his body.


    At this time, the figure was sitting in a huge strange bird, looking into the bell rabbit clan with a wild smile.


    Soon after his wild laughter, there was a big wave in the Lingtu clan, and then Aunt Ling led the elder Lingtu out of the stockade.


    "Ha ha, clan leader Ling, how much money should be paid this year? Don''t I give it to you?" The man on the big strange bird looked at Aunt Ling with a smile.


    "It''s Lord Qinggang." Aunt Ling nodded and waved her hand. A storage bag flew toward Qinggang. "There are eight million Tianxuan squares in it."


    Qinggang pinched the storage bag, gently pinched it and threw it to the people behind him. "It''s still clan leader Ling who is interested. Unlike those small clans behind, they always try their best to default on offering sacrifices. Hum, they can default on my Tianya mountain''s offering!"


    Qinggang said that at last, blood came out of his body, and all of them were blood speeding up and palpitating.


    "Our Lingtu people are born on Tianya mountain, which is a matter of course." Aunt Ling said respectfully.


    "What about Wu Lan? I hear she''s back. Let her come to see me now! " Qinggang said with a smile.


    Aunt Ling''s eyes change, and even busy way: "Qinggang adult, little girl has been in the Dragon curl up world fusion area hard training martial Road, has not come back."


    "Shao te Mo pressed me with melting area. Do you look down on my Tianya mountain?" Qinggang snorted coldly. Although the melting area is strong, it is impossible to cross so many boundaries to kill him, right?


    Qinggang slowed down slightly and looked at Aunt Ling closely. "You know my love for Wulan. As long as she is willing to follow me, the Lingtu clan will be completely protected by Tianya mountain, and you don''t have to pay so much money. Can''t you be clear about the benefits of this as a clan leader?"


    Aunt Ling''s face was livid.


    "Today, I''ll wait here. If the little girl doesn''t want to come out, I''ll lead people into the village to look for it." Qinggang arms around, cold voice.


    This time, aunt Ling and the bell rabbit elders around her face became very ugly, but did not dare to have a fire, so they had to be silent and deadlocked.


    "It seems that Qinggang knows you''re back." He has been observing Chu Lin outside and turning back to the Ulan road below.


    Ulan a listen, face bitter, voice mixed with some anger, "that disgusting thing!"


    "Why don''t they go yet..."


    a girl looks out worried and drags on like this. Once these people''s anger soars, it will be very bad. Although the big battle of Lingtu clan is in operation, these people can''t attack, but it means that Qinggang has been totally offended.The sound of Lingtu people is like duckweed. Tianya mountain and Wanshou mountain only accept a share of money, and they will not really protect them. At that time, sooner or later, houlingtu people will be difficult for Qinggang.


    The girl said a word, quietly observe the movement of Chu Lin, just want to speak, but was directly staring back by Ulan, had to cover her mouth.


    Wu Lan is a little relieved. With Chu Lin''s personality, as long as she asks for help, the other party will certainly agree. But Qinggang is not Ding Ao. Even if Chu Lin defeats Qinggang, the endless Tianya mountain army will follow. How can Chu Lin fight with such monsters alone...


    once Chu Lin is impulsive, he will force himself into a desperate situation ��


    "Another group has come." Chu Lin''s eyes light looking at the big village outside, seems to have not seen the mind of those girls below.


    "Well?" After they heard this, they were all surprised. They immediately looked up and saw a large number of people coming from the other side.


    "Is it the team of Wanshou mountain? So coincidentally, have you come together? "


    Roar -


    the earth trembled and smoke filled. A large army came rushing to the end of the plain. Aunt Ling and others were slightly shocked. From the flag, we can tell that this is a general of Wanshou mountain, brown general.


    "Why is Wanshou mountain here?" Qinggang frowned and looked at the distance.


    "Qinggang, are you here?" From far to near, after seeing the leader in Qinggang, the other side also saw Qinggang and snorted coldly.


    The body of the visitor is shriveled, and the skin is light gray brown. If you look closely, the gray spots on your body are fine scales, which are very strange.

 Chapter 922

    "Mr. Mingfeng, is it not the day for longevity hill to receive sacrifices?" Aunt Ling looked at Mingfeng and asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m not here to collect money." After Mingfeng glanced at Aunt Ling, he hummed and laughed, and looked directly at the big village of Lingtu people. "I want to find the recently famous human, chulin. You must know him."


    Aunt Ling''s face changed and she managed to say, "we don''t know..."


    "ha ha, patriarch Ling, you are not authentic. As far as I know, the human named Chu Lin arrived at the Lingtu clan with Wu Lan girl." Qinggang said with a smile that he hoped that the Lingtu people would offend Wanshou mountain, so that Qinggang could force the Lingtu people to agree with him.


    Aunt Ling clenched her fist, and her eyes were very anxious. Unexpectedly, these two troubles ran into each other at the same time.


    "Well? Even me? " Chu Lin in the big village of Lingtu nationality smiles faintly and then gets up from the tree.


    "Except for the adult, don''t be impulsive. You should go from the back." Wu Lan immediately catches Chu Lin, and her already red eyes are even more anxious. She knows that if Chu Lin is involved in such a thing, he will be in very bad trouble.


    "Oh, I don''t like trouble." Chu Lin patted the small brain of Mulan, a touch, his eyes flashing, "but I never fear trouble."


    "But that''s longevity mountain. Their strength is much stronger than the blood lion Alliance..." Ulan said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry." Chulin gently comforts the way, the figure a flash, toward the bell rabbit race outside the shooting out.


    Wulan was a little worried. Looking out of the village, a large number of teams surrounded it. In this tense atmosphere, the whole Lingtu people were extremely flustered.


    Before the big village of the Lingtu people, two teams surrounded the place into a Jedi. At the same time, their faces were cold and they looked inside the Lingtu clan. The fierce in their eyes let people know that they were not good people.


    "Clan leader Ling, I''ll only give you a quarter of an hour. If you don''t want to send Chu Lin out, don''t blame me for being merciless." Mingfeng eyes droop, cold voice.


    On the other hand, Qinggang is smiling at the change of the situation. He doesn''t have any idea of opening his mouth. He wants to make Mingfeng angry with the hope rabbit clan and take advantage of the opportunity.


    Aunt Ling clenched her hand, and the elders of the Lingtu clan felt powerless. The arrival of Mingfeng made them helpless. Once it was screwed up today, the Lingtu people would lose the protection of the two major forces in this fast place. At that time, many bandits who had long wanted to plunder the Lingtu clan would come in droves.


    The light in aunt Ling''s eyes flashed, and then she gritted her teeth fiercely. She was about to speak. Her face changed slightly. She looked anxiously. She saw a big light behind her, and a young figure came out slowly.


    "Ha ha, who, you are also a big man in Tiankui domain, knows how to bully the weak? I''m really capable. " The faint voice stirred out from the big array, and a large number of eyes looked at the Chu Lin who gradually came to Aunt Ling.


    "Hum, are you Chu Lin?" Mingfeng and Qinggang''s line of sight, at the same time, are closely watching Chu Lin, the man who has become famous in Tiankui domain. They are all curious.


    "The sky Kui area also occasionally has the human presence, but so crazy, I see for the first time." Take some of the advantages of the bright yellow eyes


    Chu Lin looked closely at the Ming Feng, lightly looked at the army with a strong killing machine, and a faint smile, "it''s not so easy to get benefits from my Chu Lin body."


    Mingfeng listened, ha ha a smile, "boy, you are really crazy, although you have some skills, even Ding Ao was killed by you, but you think my army is the blood lion League, those garbage can compare?"


    In order to respond to the voice of Mingfeng, the large number of troops suddenly burst out a sound, like a thunderbolt, rumbling and reverberating. This terrifying momentum is like a huge peak pressing down from the top of his head, directly pressing Chu Lin.


    Aunt Ling and others around Chu Lin changed their faces violently. All of a sudden, they felt short of breath. When they all felt that it was difficult to continue, Chu Lin took a step lightly and directly blocked the terrible pressure.


    "So you must die?" Chu Lin''s side, platinum light flashing, cold staring at Mingfeng, eyes angry, good words hard to persuade the damned ghost ah.


    "Hum, I''m looking for something to die. I''ve got an army here. You dare to be rampant!" In his eyes, Mingfeng is also infuriated by Chu Lin''s attitude. With his noble status, this boy not only does not feel grateful and kneels down honestly, but also dares to be bold here!


    "Mr. chulin."


    Aunt Ling was also very anxious when she saw the impending fury. If Mingfeng really had a fight with Chu Lin, no matter what the result was, Chu Lin would have become a deadly enemy with Wanshou mountain. It was Wanshou mountain!


    "Somebody, tie up this human imp for me!" Mingfeng''s grumpy cold hum, a big wave of hand, behind the armored army suddenly eyes, a fierce gene energy fluctuations, all burst out.


    Qinggang on one side looked coldly. He was curious how the chulin boy could get rid of this dilemma. Mingfeng''s strength was much stronger than Ding Ao''s, and his armored army was even more powerful than the mobs of blood lion League!Chu Lin clenched his fist and rattled. Obviously, the situation in front of him could not be given up easily. In this case, let the other party know what pain is!


    Bang -


    just when Chu Lin''s eyes were cold, the earth trembled suddenly. This sudden change made the atmosphere here stiff.


    Roar -


    the shock became more and more intense. The whole group of people before the Lingtu clan turned their heads and looked strangely at the distant end of the stream. It was a torrent of black iron armor, coming with a strong breath. The clouds in the sky skyrocketed with the team.


    In addition to the army, all of them were more powerful than the others.


    As the armored army approached, people finally saw that there were purple flags flying in the army.


    "Purple general!"


    All kinds of exclamations broke out, and the ranks of Qinggang and Mingfeng were like enemies. Their voices were gradually drowned by the shaking of the army''s horses, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    "Purple general..."


    Qinggang''s face changed slightly. He was very afraid, even had a faint look of fear. Tianya mountain and Wanshou mountain often clashed, and all kinds of wars were fought once a few weeks. Among them, the purple demon girl was the most fierce. She looked just a beautiful woman, but she started to be ruthless.


    People have surmised secretly that if the witch can transform into a form, it will be either a purple spider or a purple poisonous snake or scorpion

 Chapter 923

    "How did that demon girl come over..." Qinggang was slightly stiff for a moment, and then looked at Chu Lin with pity in his eyes. The witch never left any alive, and the Chu Lin was afraid to be finished.


    "The army of the enchantress is coming!"


    Aunt Ling''s face suddenly turned pale when she saw the army coming from afar. Mingfeng and Qinggang before them could still keep calm in front of them, but the fierce armored army made them unable to resist.


    It was the most terrifying army in Wanshou mountain, and also the one with the most outstanding achievements. There was no living grass and only a piece of broken ruins.


    If such a large army wants to attack the Lingtu tribe, I''m afraid it will not be good today.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were fixed on the army, which was about to turn into a solid murderous spirit. Even he felt a little heavy. This was the first time that he saw such a fierce team after he came to the world of heaven.


    "This army also comes from Wanshou mountain. It''s really a little fierce..." Chu Lin finally got serious. His eyes were Silver Purple and his face was shining. Today, it must be a battle of death.


    Roar -


    the armored army rushed to the scene, and the soldiers who braved the fierce breath finally fell into the eyes of all the people, and the murderous spirit that came from them made people feel sluggish.


    People''s eyes quickly fell on the middle of the armored army, a cold woman with strong murderous spirit all over her body. She seemed to be unable to break a thousand year old ice. Although she was extremely beautiful, no one had just thought highly of it.


    The color of fear and horror rose in the eyes of all, even Mingfeng and Qinggang were no exception. This enchantress was the pronoun of death and destruction.


    Chu Lin''s eyes, the same solemn look at the woman, then, slightly changed in his eyes, that from the beginning to the end of the indifferent face, also emerged a look of astonishment.


    At the same time, aunt Ling sighed, the situation is getting worse and worse. Do they really have no way to live.


    The armored army didn''t care about these people''s eyes. They just tore up the lineup of the two armies. All of a sudden, there was chaos, but no one dared to say anything.


    Boom -


    the armored army suddenly stopped, and the earth trembled again. The line-up of the armored army was separated, and the mysterious and fierce purple woman walked safely from the tall figures on both sides.


    Mingfeng saw this horrible witch, her face trembled slightly. She was about to lick her face and talk and laugh. However, she saw that she didn''t care about him and went directly to the human youth ahead.


    Mingfeng saw the strange behavior of the enchantress, some strange, but already to the mouth of the words have Shengsheng choked back, strange looking at the eyes.


    The purple fairy walked quickly to Chu Lin, and then stood still. Her purple hair was flying in the air. She thought she would be very excited. Who knows that she really saw him safe, but she was very comfortable in her heart.


    Then these people saw a scene that shocked them. They saw the purple demon girl with countless lives in her hands, with a smile that no one had ever seen before. At that moment, the Millennium ice seemed to melt, "where have you been these years?"


    Chu Lin also raised a smile, "has been a good practice, and killed some of the guys in the way, and then came to find you."


    "It''s OK. Bai has worried me for so long." A faint smile appeared on the purple lips of purple moon.


    They know each other?


    And the tone of two people is very delicate!


    There was a dead silence outside the Lingtu tribe. Everyone was frightened by the sight. Their bodies were more rigid than before. They kept swallowing saliva to moisten their throat.


    This Wanshou mountain''s most ferocious enchantress, the God of death, has an extraordinary relationship with that insignificant human being!


    Everyone has a sense of insanity.


    However, the first person who cut the purple meat sauce would laugh at all people.


    Mingfeng also looked at the purple haired woman in front of him. He clearly remembered that when the LORD God recruited her as a war general, she was cold and indifferent. Even the LORD God said that he could marry, but he ignored it with a sneer. However, such a person would smile for a human man.


    Mingfeng is standing in place, and the people''s army of Wanshou mountain is even more so. They look at their eyes with horror in their hearts, and they are very clear that once the incident here spreads out, the whole longevity mountain will be in a violent vibration.


    After Chu Lin, the aunt Ling, who was already in despair, was closest to Chu Lin, and immediately heard some close conversation between them.


    "Where have you been..."


    "Bai has worried me for so long..."


    it''s not like a conversation between strangers? I''m afraid that there is an extraordinary close friendship between these two people, and maybe even that kind of relationship...


    aunt Ling suddenly reacts that the purple haired and purple eyed friend mentioned by Chu Lin is the enchantress of Wanshou mountain? This is the first one she excludedAt the thought of this, aunt Ling sighed. Who could have expected that chulin''s friend would be in such a high position...


    "what''s the matter


    In the bell rabbit clan, those girls were all competing to look outside. Just now the terrible armored army appeared. All the girls were scared. Then they found that things seemed to have changed.


    "That woman is the enchantress of Wanshou mountain?"


    "Why? What do I think of them? Their eyes are not right...


    a group of girls are chattering, one by one, with ruby like eyes, full of strong curiosity.


    "Is this woman a friend of Lord Chu Lin?" Ulan was surprised to look at the outside of the family, and then doubts out, the heart is also very frightened.


    "Well? Is the purple witch who killed the first God of Wanshou mountain a friend of Lord chulin? It''s so powerful! "


    "That witch is said to be very terrible. I didn''t expect to laugh very well."


    The world of heaven is quite chaotic. Chu Lin''s heart is finally sinking. "It''s ok if it''s ok..."


    purple moon purses her lips and gently picks up a smile. Then she says softly, "we''ll talk about things over the years. Now we have to deal with the things first. If we haven''t seen them for a long time, it''s a gift for you."


    The purple moon turns around gracefully. When she turns around, the soft smile on her face turns to solid ice again. Her purple eyes seem to reflect the light, and she becomes the purple demon girl who has no idea of killing and cutting.


    Ziyue coldly looks at the stiff Mingfeng, and the other party shivers when she sees the fierce and incomparable witch. She tries to smile on her face, "ha ha, elder sister Zi, I can''t believe that this Chu Lin is your friend...

 Chapter 924

    "I told you before. I ordered someone to tell you."


    Purple moon cold mouth, in the hands of the moon blade upside down, purple mansions into the sky, the breath of killing filled the whole battlefield.


    Mingfeng''s face changed slightly. Before he left, of course, he received a message from ziyue. However, the boss behind him gave him a lot of money. In his heart, he wanted to hide in the old man''s residence of the God King, so he sent the messenger of the demon girl back directly.


    "Elder sister purple, this is just a small misunderstanding. I didn''t know your relationship with him before, otherwise I would not dare to come over..." Mingfeng''s whereabouts was empty and he was laughing. Although he and ziyue were both one of the ten generals in Wanshou mountain, he was only the bottom of the "ten", and ziyue was stable in the first place, and even had the possibility of being promoted as a god general.


    "Just a little misunderstanding?" Purple moon cold smile, thick smile hanging on the lips, see Mingfeng a daze, but at the same time, the bottom of my heart is suddenly cold, alarm bells, what does this witch want to do?


    In the fright, Mingfeng retreated and retreated towards the army behind him. His scales were wet with sweat.


    Hum -


    the purple moon is cold and smiling. In an instant, the moon blade cuts obliquely, and the purple awn turns into a light blade. It flies directly from one arm of Mingfeng.


    "You


    Mingfeng''s face changed dramatically. He felt a chill in his left shoulder, and then the sharp pain irritated his nerves. His tough scales were as fragile as a piece of paper. His thick arm flew through the sky with blood. The knife light not only cut off one arm of Mingfeng, but also directly cut off the large piece of soldiers of Mingfeng on the left behind him.


    For a time, the corpses were all over the ground, blood was streaming, and the clamor of panic filled the eardrum.


    Mingfeng did not care about the sharp pain on his shoulder, and the surging gene energy gushed out of his body. He even formed a huge brown earth rock wall in front of him.


    the tenacious earth rock walls are fragmented with only one knife, and the broken stones splash and splash on the shell of Mingfeng''s strengthened body.


    "Purple general, you can''t kill me! The king of God will punish you Mingfeng roared with surprise.


    "You can make the king worth it?" Purple moon snorted coldly.


    Mingfeng''s only reliance is on the identity of the top ten generals. Out of this identity, with his strength slightly better than Ding Ao, he has nothing to take. As for his so-called "elite generals", it is enough to hunt ordinary warriors. But if...


    then the army brought by Mingfeng will see his general attacked, and his face will change dramatically, But as soon as they were about to leave, they felt the breath of blood evil coming all over the sky. They looked up in a panic and saw that the source of the blood evil spirit was staring at these people with blood red eyes, which stunned the soldiers of Mingfeng.


    If they dare to change, purple moon''s armored army will kill them all!


    Mingfeng was terrified and complained in secret. Did the purple moon really dare to regard the rules of the God King in nothing? She is not afraid of the king secretly against her! What''s good for her!


    Purple moon grinned grimly, "very strange? If I throw you, a waste spirit, to the God King in secret, do you think he will care about the "accidents" of your subordinates? "


    "You''re crazy!" Mingfeng is extremely frightened. He kills people and takes his soul. He uses it as a cultivation resource. This is to be ostracized by others.


    Bang -


    between the fears of Mingfeng, his mind was slightly implicated. Suddenly, he found that the figure of purple moon had become blurred, and his face was frightened again, and he was about to retreat in a hurry.


    Shua --


    when he ran into hundreds of soldiers in his own family and withdrew for hundreds of meters, the purple shadow had already appeared behind him. Before he could make any response, the gene energy in his body ran wildly. But the moon blade passed through his chest directly with cold light, and there was no barrier.


    "I..." Mingfeng opened his eyes, and his eyes almost burst out. The moon blade pierced the heart from his back heart, but relying on the powerful anti life force to remedy it, he would not die for a while.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of purple moon, but he didn''t expect that he would lose so fast. Only the God King could suppress such a terrible force! There''s something wrong with this witch!


    Poof!


    Mingfeng spits out a mouthful of blood. He jerks his body forward and forcibly pulls himself off the moon blade. However, the barb in the moon blade is rubbing on the damaged heart, which is really a "heart piercing" pain.


    Ziyue holds the moon blade in one hand, and the purple light of the other hand soars to the back of Mingfeng, and then Mingfeng smashes into the rock on one side.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    when a hill collapsed, all the people took a breath. The slender purple witch, carrying a dying thing, threw her fiercely into the head of the hill until the hill was smashed into a hole.


    As expected, she was a demon girl. Only when she really saw the means of the demon girl, could she understand why this woman could make the whole Tiankui domain be shocked.


    Mingfeng, who has the strength to go back to heaven, was killed by this demon girl!


    Chu Lin is also a little surprised to look at the present, but it is not surprising that ziyue''s body has the potential of Zixin nationality. On the contrary, he feels a little lower. It seems that what he paid at the beginning in ziyue in Yixu city was much more serious than he thought.Bang -


    smoke filled, and the heavy body was thrown to the feet by ziyue, like a ravaged garbage. Just as a group of golden light rose from the corpse of Mingfeng, it was quickly removed by ziyue''s eyes and hands, without even a cry.


    "You trash, get out of here!"


    Ziyue stares coldly at the army of Mingfeng, who was awe inspiring and mighty a quarter of an hour ago. In the face of this enchantress, she has become a group of disordered soldiers who fled in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, they lose their armor and flee one after another.


    Purple moon turned to look at some stiff emotion on her face, and her purple lips raised, "you still stay here, do you want me to take care of you? Get out of here! If Tianya mountain dares to invade, I will kill them all! "


    Qinggang''s face trembled. He thought that Mingfeng had died. He was from the same force. At the moment, Qinggang didn''t even dare to speak hard. He patted the strange birds under his buttocks and led a large number of soldiers to flee out in a hurry.


    Aunt Ling looked at the empty bell rabbit clan for a few minutes, and saw the purple moon, which had already melted cold ice and had a light smile, only left a full of shock in their hearts.


    This Wanshou mountain fairy really deserves the name!


    Among the Lingtu people, aunt Ling and others are standing under the small building. They can see a pair of Bi Ren''s chair bars standing on the attic from time to time.


    Aunt Ling''s eyes stopped slightly on the girl''s purple shadow, and then she took it back with emotion. She glanced at the heavily guarded army outside the Lingtu clan. Although there was no first place, the Lingtu people still felt depressed.

 Chapter 925

    "I can''t believe that Mr. chulin''s friend is the God of the Wanshou mountain." On one side, an elder of the Lingtu clan sighed in horror.


    Today''s events have ups and downs. Originally, people thought that the Lingtu people were in imminent danger and disaster was inevitable. However, when they thought of this sudden accident, they solved all the difficulties directly. Mingfeng Qinggang and Qinggang both died and retired. More importantly, ziyue''s final release was intended to protect the Lingtu people. From today on, anyone who wants to violate the Lingtu people should be careful Think it over.


    "Mr. chulin is really the lucky star of the Lingtu clan." Aunt Ling chuckles. Ziyue has a high reputation in Wanshou mountain. Since she has said so, no one will dare to violate her meaning and offend her.


    "Yes, that purple general is very terrible..."


    on one side, Ulan carefully poked out his head, looked at the two people in the attic with great reverence, and then joked: "I heard that brother chulin has a friend in the sky, who should also be a big man?"


    Aunt Ling was shocked again. It was the four overlords in the sky. This Mr. Chu Lin was really extraordinary. Even his friends were extremely strong people in different places.


    Aunt Ling gently stroked Ulan''s small brain, and then looked at the man upstairs, her eyes flashed some inexplicable looks.


    In the attic.


    "That day, the transmission was destroyed by the three demons of the lost demon domain, and I fell directly into the void turbulence near the heaven realm. I had to overdraw my potential to cross the void again. Finally, I got injured and arrived in the sunflower domain..."


    "later, I walked around in the sky Kui domain, and once I found a small relic by luck, which was a super power in the spirit state The most important thing is a piece of amber with the size of a palm, which has a lot of compensation effect on my purple core blood essence... "On the attic, ziyue, leaning against the railing, talked with Chu Lin about the Tiankui area in detail for more than a year.


    "So serious..." chulin frowned. If he accidentally fell into the void turbulence, he was afraid that his life would be explained outside. If he didn''t go against his life, he would surely die. The original Chu Lin only returned to the ninth robbery of xuanjing, let alone seriously injured.


    Fortunately, ziyue has the blood essence of the purple core people to overdraft, and even more adventures happen...


    "however, I didn''t get the amber completely, and soon someone came again..." ziyue gently turned her mouth, "he is the God King of Wanshou mountain, Hong Zhen!"


    Chulin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes twinkled with light.


    "Hong Zhen is a strange beast with wisdom. He has the blood of a rare star demon tiger in his body. His strength is not bad. At least I can''t defeat each other stably under the loss of blood essence. He needs amber to activate his precious blood. We can only take half of Qiongjiang amber after negotiation." Purple moon light way.


    "Is that king so rational?" Chu Lin is slightly frightened. Although he has not seen the king of longevity mountain, it is impossible to become a overlord in the sky Kui area without any resolute and vigorous means. If the other party gets the complete amber, will it not be better for the blood stimulation?


    "Hum, of course it''s not so simple..." Purple Moon said coldly, "I''ve absorbed some of the amber. If he does it automatically, he will only damage this Tiancai Dibao, so he can only distribute the treasure through mutual consultation."


    "After that, why did you stay in longevity hill all the time?" Chu Lin is a little curious. Working for others doesn''t look like this woman''s style.


    "Hum, of course, that fool is reluctant to let me go. It happens that I am too lazy to run around, so I simply hibernate for a while, and then I find some people to be subordinates. Those people have some potential. I personally coach them and lead them to fight everywhere."


    "It''s the armored army out there." Chu Lin nodded, "but with this Jundu as a dependency, you should be able to leave at any time..."


    "go? Don''t worry... "Purple moon licked her lips, eyes shine, smile slightly left cold.


    Chu Lin eyebrows a Yang, "are you ready to take away that part of the Qiongjiang amber of Hong Zhen?"


    "It should have been mine, otherwise I would have nothing to do for him. If I got the other half of amber, I should be able to make up for the loss of blood essence of purple core people, so that I could not lag behind you in the future journey..."


    purple moon looked at Chu Lin with a faint smile. The young man in front of me really caught up with her in a very short period of time Her purple moon phase of the person, "you, the realm of growth of despair, in canglan realm, if I was not lucky enough to find the purple core clan ruins, I would not have the face to stand in front of you..."


    Chu Lin sighed slightly, "I can go to this step, without your help... That Qiongjiang amber, we will take it back together!"


    Ziyue has paid too much for him. With the blood essence of the purple core clan, she can completely abandon him. By burning her blood essence, she can safely reach the spiritual state in a few years, which can be said to be the most relaxed way of cultivation.


    But in order to get him out of the disaster, ziyue broke the road of cultivation without considering the potential of explosion."Hong Zhen, the God King, what realm has he reached


    "Of course not, he is just back to the peak in the later stage of Tianjing, but I don''t know how the amber is digested. It should be one step away from the God state..."


    "one step away... That step is not easy to step out." Chu Lin nodded gently. If so, it would not be too difficult. After all, there was too much difference between the peak of Lin Shen state and Huitian state.


    "Hong Zhen still seems to have eight generals? Those eight are better than Mingfeng? " Chu Lin asked again that if the Eight Generals helped Hong Zhen at the same time, it would be quite a problem.


    "Well, don''t worry about that. If Hong Zhen dies, it will be good for us."


    Purple moon gently opened her collar, only to see a dark yellow veins on her neck, which seemed to vibrate deeply into the skin.


    Chu Lin looked at the dark yellow veins, his eyes changed, and he snorted, "is this the method of Hong Zhen?"


    He can see at a glance that the Yellow veins are deeply imprinted in ziyue''s body, which is actually a remote-control bomb. As long as the caster of the veins reads the pithy formula in his mind, he can blow up the purple moon in pieces.


    "Yes, it''s Hong Zhen''s secret method." Purple moon coldly said: "that Hong Zhen never trusted anyone. All the ten generals under him were branded with this thing. Only in this way can he fully trust us... Therefore, he is more indulgent in many things of the general."

 Chapter 926

    "He''s looking for death!" Chu Lin''s eyes are cold, and this method undoubtedly offends Chu Lin''s nerves.


    "Of course, because of this thing, many generals secretly hate Hong Zhen. This year, of the ten generals, I succeeded in conspiring against five of them. If the opportunity is right, we will immediately kill Hong Zhen by means of thunder!" Purple moon light way.


    Chu Lin nods gently, and ziyue has made full arrangements. Maybe Hong Zhen knows that his generals are rebellious and will certainly regret leaving ziyue in Wanshou mountain.


    "Originally, I planned to make trouble at the Longevity Hill party in more than ten days. Since you are here, our success rate will be greatly improved."


    Although Chu Lin''s strength is only in the early days of his return to heaven, ziyue, who knows Chu Lin very well, knows that this man has a lot of means, which can never be considered from the surface.


    "That mark..." Chu Lin looks at the dark yellow veins on purple moon''s neck, this thing has some trouble.


    "I don''t have any problem. With my special constitution, this thing has been eroded and destroyed by me for a long time. It has no effect. But the thorny thing is that the other five people, who are imprinted on their bodies, will rebel back at any time." Purple moon road.


    "May I have a look?" Chu Lin spoke.


    Ziyue gently pursed her lips and pulled her collar down a little. With her complete neck and exquisite shoulder clavicle, she didn''t care that Chu Lin''s fingers were on her neck. How could their inseparable comrades in arms be destroyed by a little defense of men and women?


    Chu Lin''s fingertips twinkled with silver and white energy, which penetrated the purple moon''s skin without any resistance. She allowed the destructive dangerous energy to penetrate her body along the meridians.


    For Chu Lin, she has great trust.


    After checking for a few minutes, Chu Lin gently took back his fingertips, gazed and thought, and then said with a smile, "I can destroy this thing without damage."


    Purple moon eyes a bright, "you really can do it?"


    Chu Lin nods gently, and he has the source of extinction. Although it is very troublesome to attach the mark in the flesh and blood, it is not a problem in front of the rules and strange things.


    "That''s easy. If we get rid of the marks of the five people, we can stand on the same front with us. They have been marked for a long time and have long hated Hong Zhen." Purple moon cold hum way.


    "Shall we act at the party in ten days?" Chu Lin spoke.


    "Well, it was the best chance for all the generals to get together that day."


    Ziyue nodded gently, "ha ha, actually, I think Hong Zhen can''t hold back. Maybe after a period of consideration, he found that half of Qiongjiang amber was not enough for him to use, unless he took my blood to refine it..."


    Chu Lin was very glad. In this way, he came just right. If ziyue and Hong Zhen were completely hostile, It''s really hard to say who can laugh to the end...


    "I''ve arranged everything." Purple moon gently smile way, "that God King, must die in that day!"


    Hong Zhen forced to thin her chance, and she worked under her hand again. After holding back for so long, she finally broke out.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and then thought of something, "by the way, you have been in the realm of heaven for such a long time, do you know the news of Yiyun?"


    Purple moon rolled her eyes. "I think, but I really don''t have time. I can''t leave Tiankui domain at all. It''s hard to say whether you can contact the little girl..."


    purple moon knows that if you go directly to the sky sky sky, you will be entertained by Yiyun, but why do you want to see Yiyun That girl''s face, this is purple moon extremely does not want, at least also must be to be able to crush each other, appear in front of the sky.


    "You have come to Tianyu world, you contact her..."


    What did Chu Lin think of? He did have the contact information of Yiyun, and he touched out a dim light mass, "I hope this thing can still be used, it has been put for so long..."


    with a flick, the light ball flashed away, swept into the air and disappeared.


    "I can only try it. Maybe she can receive it and bring in some rescuers." Chu Lin looks at the air way.


    Purple moon ha ha ha smile, "I don''t believe that little girl in the sky can be against the sky? The last time we met, it was just a little bit... "


    Chu Lin was slightly embarrassed. He had never understood the specific situation of Tianyu heaven. Should Yiyun recover?


    "Well, it''s time for me to go. Don''t you go to longevity hill with me?" Purple moon road.


    Chu Lin thought slightly, "I''m not familiar with Wanshou mountain. I''d better deal with it directly by you. If you want to leave, I''ll be with you."


    "Good." Ziyue doesn''t care. "It''s the same everywhere, but... Although the bell rabbit clan is weak, it''s not so simple..."


    "well, I understand." Chu Lin nods. In ancient interstellar times, the Lingtu tribe was only a little worse than the four tyrants. Although it is now in decline, there must be some Xinmi in it.


    "I''ll come back to you in a dozen days." Purple moon turns."Ha ha, I am also very interested in that God King." Chu Lin laughs.


    Purple moon sneered, "he robbed things, I will double from his body to get back."


    But when Chu Lin and ziyue leave the attic, the noisy outside immediately calms down. The boys and girls of the bell rabbit clan crowd together and watch eagerly. Some girls who are comfortable with Chu Lin don''t dare to go there at this time, because of the purple haired woman beside Chu Lin.


    "Mr. chulin." Aunt Ling hurriedly came over, and then looked at the purple moon. She said very rigidly, "Purple general."


    "It''s very kind of you, clan leader Ling. Chu Lin and I can meet each other. It''s also with the help of your Lingtu clan." Purple moon is smiling faintly.


    After ziyue opened her mouth, the eyes of those who were afraid of the reputation of the first killing God of Wanshou mountain were intertwined. She was said to be so kind-hearted? And thank others?


    "If the Lingtu people are in trouble in the future, they will send someone to look for me, and they will not have to pay any more money in the future." Purple moon smile way.


    "Thank you, Lord purple!" Aunt Ling was glad that the Lingtu people only lived by planting lingcao and lingguo. The money they needed to hand in every year was a heavy burden on them. Since they could be relieved, the Lingtu people had another heavy burden.


    Purple moon gently waved and looked at Chu Lin: "then I''ll go first."


    "Well, be careful."


    Purple moon nodded, no more words, her figure moved and flew out of the big village of Lingtu nationality. With her appearance, the still armored army like robot quickly ran into operation, and all kinds of ferocious lights appeared in the eyes of soldiers.


    "Let''s go!" Purple moon gently out of a sound, the armored army roared and vibrated, carrying the towering ferocity of the gas, rumbling away.

 Chapter 927

    Chu Lin looks at the iron and steel torrent disappearing from the horizon, and secretly praises that ziyue should have spent a lot of efforts to form this team...


    among the Lingtu people, after ziyue and the armored army left, the clouds that oppressed the Lingtu clan gradually dissipated, and the girls of the Lingtu clan recovered their vitality again, laughing and charming.


    "Lord Chu Lin, is that purple really your friend? It looks so impressive. "


    "Mm-hmm, the adult chulin is also very powerful..."


    aunt Ling looked at Chu Lin surrounded by the children. She gave a faint smile, patted the Ulan beside her hand, and sighed, as if she had made a decision.


    The silver moon is high, and the cold moon is sprinkled on this floating island.


    Chulin''s eyes closed slightly, quietly immersed in practice, and the gene energy between heaven and earth was quickly inhaled into his body.


    At the time of Chu Lin, in the courtyard, a girl who was on tiptoe walked cautiously towards Chu Lin, pinching her hands tightly, she was very nervous.


    Silver light pouring down, that girl is Ulan.


    When it was a short ten meters, she seemed to have walked for a long time. The temperature in her body was pumped away by the cool wind at night.


    It took a long time for Ulan to make up her mind, because the genetic energy fluctuation of the person in the room was gradually weakening. Once the person fell asleep, her mission today would be a failure.


    After thinking about the miserable experience of the Lingtu people and her mother''s advice, Ulan took a deep breath, and a trace of sadness twinkled in her eyes. Finally, she stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    "Lord chulin..."


    "Wulan, come in." Chu Lin sighed lightly.


    Ulan clenched her fist, tensed her whole body, and gently forced her to open the door. A bunch of silvery moonlight sprinkled into the room, and she closed the door nervously.


    Although Chu Lin is helpless, he can''t hang the girl all the time. He opens his eyes directly after he has finished his work. The girl is still in a state of panic in her eyes and heart.


    "Ulan, what''s up?" Chu Lin sat still on the bed.


    Ulan still clenched his fist, struggling with something in his heart.


    Chu Lin shook his head, "is your mother called you to come?"


    "Well..."


    according to the time of Wulan''s appearance and Wulan''s situation, even if she didn''t speak up, chulin immediately knew what was going on. It must be aunt Ling''s wish to protect the Lingtu people forever.


    "I, I..." Ulan stammered.


    "Sit down." Chu Lin patted the empty seat beside him, "you are a melting pot man. If you know that you are like this, you will not be happy."


    Wu Lan''s eyes were crystal clear, "this has nothing to do with my mother, it''s my own will..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently and watched her continue to speak.


    "We Lingtu people were not weak before. At that time, we just lived peacefully and peacefully. We never worried that someone would rob the village and plunder the village, and the people would become the booty of others..."


    looking at the girl whose voice became weaker and fainter and could cry at any time, she sighed. Aunt Ling wanted to put the crisis of the clan on a girl, which was really too heavy.


    "If you don''t want to say yes, I''ll wait outside for a day, and I''ll make it clear to my mother..."


    chulin chulin chuckled and sent a tissue to the girl who was already crying. "My hometown is a humble planet in canglan world, where any ordinary animal tide can submerge my home, and I''m just a Pu Pu Pu All the soldiers... "


    chulin Huanhuan said, Wulan also listened closely, the tears in her eyes gradually stopped, and she was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, this genius who was praised by all the top people, originally came from such a humble background and had such a complicated past,


    " I have killed countless people who want to murder me and have guarded a lot of them Companion friends, in this cold star, if you want to protect your relatives, you have to enhance your own strength


    "Your starting point is much higher than mine. At this age, you have the level of life reversal. If you put us in blue star, you will be extremely strong top talent. Therefore, don''t be afraid of the future. It''s the right way to practice well."


    "Well..."


    Mulan blinked her dry eyes and looked at Chu Lin sincerely, "can I really do it?"


    "Of course Chulin said with a smile.


    Ulan took a deep breath and seemed to make another decision. The fire flashed in his eyes and clenched his fist. "I know what I should do."


    Ulan immediately relieved and said with a smile: "no wonder the manrou elder sister who has a high spirit will like you so much."


    "Hehe, manrou and I are just friends." Chu Lin explained.


    Wu Lan looked at Chu Lin and said, "Lord Chu Lin, thank you for your encouragement. What you said is very reasonable. Only by being strong can the Lingtu people really survive. If you don''t even have the courage, there will never be any hope..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. Wu Lan blinked his eyes, stuck it up and held Chu Lin for a while, and then ran out of the room like a gust of wind Go to bed early. I''ll go firstAfter that, Ulan closed the door and left, full of resolute confidence.


    Chu Lin is slightly silent and pours chicken soup to the silly girl for a while. The original timidity in the girl''s heart seems to have completely dissipated, and he doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Chu Lin''s success today is more than just his unremitting efforts. He had a lot of opportunities along the way, the gifts of many benefactors and elders, as well as the adventurous struggle in the crisis.


    However, I still hope that girl can go on the right path. After all, he regards Ulan as a friend, and he still needs to help him. He doesn''t want Ulan to become an accessory of anyone, including himself.


    In the middle of the night in Lingtu village, Wulan skilfully gallops along the narrow street, and then rushes into the hall of the clan. In this room, aunt Ling and other elders gather here.


    "Ulan?" Aunt Ling was stunned when she saw the girl.


    The other elders are also eyes interwoven, did not speak, they also know what Wu Lan was arranged for tonight.


    "Hum, I said that this method is useless, and it will make me lose face in front of the Lord Chu Lin in vain." Ulan''s angry way.


    Aunt Ling''s eyes were dim, then she sighed and shook her head, and her tone gradually became sad. "It''s the bad life of our Lingtu people..."


    "I''ve decided that I''m going to the clan Yin hall!" Ulan is very sure of the voice.


    All the people in the hall were stunned by this sudden sentence, and then they looked at him. Wu Lan''s eyes were firm, far from being as weak as in the past.


    "I must try it once, even if I die in it, it''s worth it!" Wu Lan looked straight at Aunt Ling, "there should be a last chance in the clan Yin hall. We can''t continue to wait, or the bell rabbit clan will decline forever. Let me try it!"

 Chapter 928

    "Instead of relying on others all day, let me try this last time. We can''t wait any longer."


    After all, Wu Lan was sad, "Lord chulin will leave sooner or later, and the purple general may not stay in Tiankui region for a long time. We Lingtu people still depend on ourselves after all..."


    the whole hall is silent. Aunt Ling and others are pale, and their eyes are shocked. I can''t imagine that the girl''s only a short time has changed so much.


    "Patriarch..."


    after a long silence, a slightly younger woman clenched her fist. "Ulan is right. We only have that opportunity, but it''s better to fight for help than to wait so hard!"


    "I think our ancestors will protect us, and the Lingtu people will recover their glory again. If they really fail, there is no point in living like this all the time!"


    The others fell into the silence of power, and the long silent light in their eyes began to flash.


    Aunt Ling''s body trembled, and her eyes seemed to have tears flashing.


    "Let me have a try. I am determined to finish it." Ulan stepped forward, holding her hand, light smile way.


    Aunt Ling looked at her daughter, and her tears fell down after all. "You will die there. For so many years, people who have tried to break into the clan Yin hall have all died there..."


    "we must try once. Even if we don''t, we will die in the hands of other forces." Ulan made a soft voice.


    Aunt Ling looked at this completely stable daughter, and gradually had a decision in her heart. She had to gently touch Wu Lan and sighed, "then we will open the clan Yin hall for the last time!"


    Ulan''s face suddenly burst into joy, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Aunt Ling gently shook her head. "If you fail, there will be no bell rabbit clan from now on. Tomorrow morning, I will gather all the people to tell you the news, and then I will send you into the clan Yin hall."


    "Well."


    The atmosphere in the lobby finally eased a little. The difficult decision just now made aunt Ling no longer depressed. Instead, she let go of all her thoughts and prepare for the final fight.


    "That is to say, is that clan Yin hall really dangerous?"


    A voice suddenly came in from the outside, which surprised everyone in the hall. Looking at it, he saw a man standing at the door for a long time.


    "Lord Chu Lin?" Ulan saw the man, slightly a Leng, quickly wipe away tears on his face.


    When Aunt Ling saw Chu Lin, she immediately bowed down and saluted, "Mr. chulin, I was confused about what happened just now. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Chu Lin nodded and looked at Wu Lan, "that clan Yin hall, only the bell rabbit clan can go in?"


    Aunt Ling was stunned and said in a loud voice, "you can enter, but it''s too dangerous there."


    Wu Lan also had some changes on her face, so she made a voice to stop her saying, "Lord Chu Lin, don''t...


    " I''d better accompany her to have a look inside. " Chu Lin didn''t pay attention to Ulan''s magma. He turned away and murmured in a low voice: "if you have chicken soup, you have to arrange the things behind you..."


    the next morning.


    Chu Lin stood on a tall tree and looked down. All the men and women of the Lingtu people were gathered in the open space of the Lingtu people. The atmosphere was very heavy.


    Not long ago, the Lingtu people had told the people of Ulan''s decision. The family was also a little agitated, but no one objected. Many young people were sad. They had lived a life of terror for too long, and they were almost desperate...


    Chu Lin looked at his eyes and sighed a little, and then asked in his heart, "Oh, how are the data prepared?"


    When Chu Lin agreed to Wu Lan to go to the clan Yin hall last night, the man who had always lived to the extreme suddenly came out and said that there were ancient memories of Lingtu people in the database...


    "of course..." he had a humanized clear voice.


    "In the ancient interstellar period, the bell rabbit clan was not as weak as it is now. There were three top strong people who surpassed the God''s realm. This strength was no worse than the four overlords of the celestial realm, the alien Star Race and the thunder Eagle clan..."


    "the three strong ones who transcended the spirit realm!" Chu Lin''s eyes changed. This strength is really terrible.


    "At the beginning, the three top strongmen of the Lingtu clan fought against the black fog monster, and a large number of the clan''s masters died in the battle. The strongest ancestor of the Lingtu clan was even more desperate, blocking three black fog strange beast kings one after another."


    "Three black fog beast kings!" Chu Lin''s eyes were startled.


    Only after really experiencing this event, can we know how terrible this battle record is. In order to kill a black fog beast king, the iron devil not only took out the broken boundary sky mirror, but also chimed in four rules and strange things. Even so, he only wiped out the vast majority and was captured a handful of blood essence.


    But the ancestor of the bell rabbit clan, with his own efforts, blocked three black fog King beasts. Even if he died of exhaustion, it was very terrible.


    "I think so..." smacked his metal mouth. "The reason why the bell rabbit clan fell into depression later must also be related to this matter."Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed. "I really go to see what''s happening..."


    "hee hee." He gave a strange laugh, which seemed to have the meaning of sneering and not daring to laugh.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Lin raised his eyebrows, and felt that this little thing should be beaten again.


    "According to the database, the ancestor of Lingtu nationality seems to have an indistinct relationship with the ancient holder of Moyuan heart. Despite the fact that Moyuan heart has been handed down for so many thousands of years, I got the information only after the Moyuan heart was integrated into the gene panel. There are only three masters of Moyuan heart, and the second hapless cult leader will die after only holding it for 100 years. You are the third..."


    Chu Lin frowned slightly, "what is the relationship between the two, what do you mean?"


    "Maybe you, the inheritor of Mo yuan''s heart, can get some benefits from that one..."


    chulin laughs. How can this sound like a shame...


    "Mr. chulin."


    When Chu Lin and Lin communicate with each other, a voice comes from the outside, and then she sees aunt Ling looking at him with Ulan and the elder of the Lingtu clan.


    "Let''s go." When Chu Lin saw it, his figure moved and jumped down from above.


    "Mr. Chu Lin, have you really decided? There are many crises in the clan Yin hall, so long it''s just impossible to get in and out... "Aunt Ling looks at Chu Lin, and she can''t help but remind her that she has a bright future. It would be a pity to be in the clan Yin Hall...


    " aunt Ling, it''s OK. You can lead the way directly. " Chulin said with a slight smile that he didn''t say much nonsense.


    Aunt Ling had to sigh, Yang Sen, no more words, toward the clan Yin hall, straight to the depths of the Lingtu village.


    "Be worried, it will be all right." Chu Lin looks at Ulan road.

 Chapter 929

    They followed aunt Ling quietly, and went all the way to the deepest part of the island. After walking for more than 20 minutes, in the dense jungle, they finally saw a piece of ruins with a strong flavor of antiquity, including a huge altar.


    Aunt Ling led several people to come forward. In the center of the altar, a stone pillar stood upright. She held a vague stone carving in her hand.


    The stone carvings are gray, only a pair of eyes are bright red, full of evil spirit different from today''s Lingtu people.


    "Are you both ready?" Aunt Ling looks at Chu Lin and Wu Lan Dao.


    "Ready." They both nodded at the same time.


    Aunt Ling turned back and immediately put the stone carving into the space left by the stone pillar. She turned a little blood on her finger tip and gently shot it into it.


    "The clan Yin hall can only be opened with the blood of the Lingtu tribe, and every time the bell rabbit clan opens, the strength in the stone carving will consume a trace. Now, that should be the last opportunity to open, and the stone carving will soon be broken." Wu Lan explained to Chu Lin softly.


    Chu Lin nods gently. This is the problem of the Lingtu tribe. Once Ulan fails, there is no next time. Therefore, this last time, the Lingtu clan is reluctant to make up its mind, hoping only that there will be a truly unique genius in the Lingtu clan.


    Buzzing -


    when the blood of the Linyan falls into the stone carving, the Lingtu people on the stone carving seem to have come back to life. Their blood red eyes flash violently, and then they scream to the sky. The air roars suddenly, and the dark clouds are heavy, and the blood spot is directly sucked into the entrance of the stone carving.


    Wu -


    the sound of the sound of the sky rising in the air, a sense of vicissitudes reverberated in the air. The stone carving of Lingtu nationality on the stone pillar seems to have a light glance at Chu Lin and others, and then the light in front of the stone pillar twists and turns into a bloody gate.


    "You can go in. It''s the clan Yin hall." Aunt Ling clenched her hand and spoke slowly.


    "Lord Chu Lin, come with me, or you will be ostracized." Wu Lan''s ruddy eyes look at Chu Lin, and then he reaches out his little hand to make a slight gesture. Chu Lin hesitates for a moment, and then holds it gently. The touch is cold and silky. The slight wetness undoubtedly reveals the little girl''s tense mood.


    "Let''s go." Chu Lin light smile, led the black orchid directly into the blood gate.


    Hum -


    the bloody gate flickered slightly, and a ray of light covered them. Then the gate twisted and became blurred, and Chu Lin and Chu Lin disappeared.


    Aunt Ling looked at the two people who had disappeared in the gate, their hands clenched and their mouths chattered more and more...


    when they bowed their heads and prayed, no one saw them. The blood red eyes of the Lingtu stone carving on the stone pillar turned to the disappeared gate, and their eyes were extremely sad.


    After entering the gate, Chu Lin clearly feels the violent fluctuation and shock, and then the blood color light intensifies. When the light gradually dims, Chu Lin''s eyes quickly recover, and then the gene energy runs rapidly.


    With his eyes sweeping, Chu Lin did not find any danger. He could only see an endless bloody square, which was like a barren plain, with no end in sight.


    Wu Lan''s ruddy eyes looked around, and then released Chu Lin''s hand and took a direct direction. In the south, she seemed to notice the call of her ancestors.


    Chulin follows Mulan tightly, his eyes are looking around, and there is silver white light and purple energy flashing in his hands.


    After walking for about ten minutes, a huge statue appeared in front of them. The statue was ten thousand meters high. It only appeared when they approached. The statue was also a Lingtu people, but its magnificent momentum was like assimilating into essence. It was more powerful than the stone carving outside. Even if you look at it from afar, Chu Lin was shocked.


    "Is that the ancestor of our bell rabbit tribe..." Ulan looked at the stone carving from afar, and hope rose in his eyes.


    "It''s a corpse!" When Chu Lin approached, he was surprised. Where was the stone statue? It was clearly the remains of a Lingtu tribe. No wonder it had such a terrible momentum!


    Ulan quickly walked away, gradually stopped at a distance of 1000 meters from the Lingtu ancestors, then knelt down toward the remains, made a strange gesture on his hands, and two soft ears directly popped out of his head.


    Chu Lin stands behind him, watching closely.


    After Ulan made the ritual action, the voice of desolation and vicissitudes came from the front, which echoed in the sky of the world, telling the unknown past.


    The sound reverberated for a long time, and Chu Lin could feel it vaguely. A wonderful wave was aroused, and the remains of the Lingtu tribe called out, and fine light spots floated upward.


    The light spot rises rapidly and becomes a person in the air. After the dazzling light disappears, a woman stands in the air. She is dressed in simple and elegant clothes. Her face is enchanting. Her eyes are moist and her eyes seem to tell endless sadness, which makes the world pale.


    "Ancestor..."


    when Ulan saw the figure floating, tears flowed in her eyes.


    "My child..."


    the woman looked at Ulan kneeling on the ground with gentle eyes, then put out her shining palms and spread out to Mulan with a gentle voice, "child, I have been for a long time, accept the inheritance I have prepared for you."Wulan looked at the figure in the sky, intoxicated, gently reached up, but just as her little hand was about to touch the light and shadow in the air, her other hand directly grabbed out and firmly held Ulan''s wrist.


    Wu Lan was startled and looked at the heavy faced Chu Lin with a blank look on his face. "Lord Chu Lin..."


    but Chu Lin didn''t care. He just gazed at the charming light and shadow woman coldly, pulled Ulan behind him, and then made a cold voice, "you are not the Lingtu people, who are you?"


    The sound of Chu Lin''s heavy vigilance spreads far away from the empty square, which seems to make the world stagnant.


    Wu Lan was also shocked by Chu Lin''s words. Her body was cold at first, and then she squeezed out a reluctant smile. "Brother chulin, it''s impossible. I can clearly perceive the kinship between me and her..."


    but Chu Lin didn''t respond, just staring at the sky coldly. In his eyes, silver and purple light flashed at the same time.


    "Boy, who are you! You are not the Lingtu people


    The seductive woman also coldly stares at Chu Lin, with a chill in her eyes, "my child, can the bell rabbit clan even abandon the clan rules now? Even outsiders dare to bring them into the clan Yin hall! "


    "It''s not like this..." Ulan''s face was in a hurry, and he opened his mouth to explain.


    However, Chu Lin pressed her down and said with a gentle smile, "no wonder that for so many years, one of the Lingtu people came in and died. Don''t you think there is a problem with the Lingtu clan?"


    Wulan''s body trembled, and fear finally appeared in her eyes.


    "This woman is no longer your revered ancestor." Chu Lin said coldly, and then looked at the enchanting woman in the air, "I said right, dare you ask which black fog beast king you are?"

 Chapter 930

    "Is this... Is it true?" Ulan looked at the gorgeous woman in the air, and still had a fragile hope in her eyes.


    Jue Yan woman looked at Chu Lin, and then, the corner of her mouth gently picked up a strange smile, "hee hee hee, the stupid bell rabbit clan finally realized that there is a problem."


    Ulanton''s face turned pale.


    "What are you from, kid? Now in the interstellar world, there are not many people who know the black fog monster king, right? What''s more, how can you be qualified to understand these things if you only go back to the early state of heaven? " Gorgeous woman way.


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit unfortunate. I just met you a few days ago. I helped a little bit and killed a black fog king of beasts." Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    The gorgeous woman''s eyes suddenly changed. Then she gently covered her red lips and giggled, and her Ruby eyes narrowed. "Little devil, the big talk is quite neat. Do you know how much strength it takes to kill a black fog king of beasts?"


    "It''s enough to be a strong man who transcends the realm of God, a mirror that breaks the boundary, and chimes with four rules and strange things?" Chu Lin''s tone did not fluctuate when he spoke.


    The charming laughter suddenly stopped, the gorgeous woman got serious and looked at the human in front of her coldly, "who are you?"


    "The one who killed you!" Chulin laughs.


    "Just you? Although your appearance is beyond my expectation, since you are here, let''s die together The gorgeous woman snorted coldly and pinched her white palm. Countless blood mist gushed out of her body, rolling violently, and popping repeatedly. The dark brown iron chain surged out of the blood mist and shot at Chu Lin.


    "Lord Chu Lin, be careful!" Wu Lan''s eyes flashed, and he called in a hurry.


    Chulin gently smile, the purple light in his eyes is crazily condensed, and the strange purple light comes out from his eyes.


    Boom -


    the strange vibration sounds with the purple light surging out, and then the purple light column ray bursts out from chulin''s eyes, leaving those dark red chains winding on the purple light column.


    Buzz -


    as soon as the purple energy comes into contact with new things, it will creep and corrode the past crazily, and the strong erosive force will spread out and melt those dark red chains into pus.


    "This is it!" When the gorgeous woman looked, her face changed dramatically. Through the evil light, she realized the terrible but familiar power.


    The purple Miscanthus gathered around the Chu Lin, and the light wriggled, and some strange images appeared slightly, and the obvious clear waves radiated out.


    "Moyuan heart!" When the gorgeous woman tasted the violent fluctuation of rules, she immediately understood what it was and why the boy dared to say that he could kill himself. It turned out that he had rules and strange things!


    "Hum, although you have the heart of Moyuan, your strength is too poor. It''s OK. Then I''ll kill you and let the heart of Moyuan disappear completely in history."


    Chu Lin looked at the gorgeous woman in the air and laughed: "you dare to speak. Do you really think you are a king of black fog? You are just a remnant of ignorance, and dare to speak out


    "Then let''s try it!"


    The gorgeous woman screamed, and then her hands quickly formed a series of movements, "magic power is a disaster!"


    Bang bang bang bang the blood mist becomes agitated and turns into a deep whirlpool cave. The dark red rays are shot out from the whirlpool and hang on Tianshan Mountain. In every dark red ray, there are wisps of black fog flowing.


    Boom -


    the jet of dark red rays weaves a large net in the air, which is very powerful.


    Chu Lin looked high, and the silver white light in his eyes was surging. Then the light rose to the sky and spread into a white light curtain. As soon as the dark red ray touched the object, it dissipated.


    "No way! What kind of rules is this? "


    Peerless woman looked at the silver white light curtain above Chu Lin, her face changed in panic again. She couldn''t help but cry out. Her voice was full of horror.


    She had no idea that Chu Lin had not only rules but also more than one!


    Chu Lin stood quietly in the same place, covered by the silver light above. He looked at the gorgeous woman and said with a smile: "your spirit is confused. Let me have a guess. You should be the king of black fog and strange beasts who fell from ancient times and combined with the remnant spirit?"


    "Do you know anything about ancient stars?"


    Jue Yan woman looks at Chu Lin coldly. Under Chu Lin''s calm and mysterious eyes, jueyan woman is slightly impatient, and then laughs.


    "Well, what if you know? The fool thought that she could block my three black fog beast kings alone, but she didn''t know that her consciousness was much faster than we consumed in the process of blockade, so we took control of her remnant body instead. For so long, the stupid things of the Lingtu clan came to die one by one. Seeing the blood mist around me, these are the blood of the remaining evils of the Lingtu clan! "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Wu Lan clenched her lips, blood seeped from the skin of her mouth to be broken, tears gushed from her eyes, and her body trembled. She did not expect that this clan Yin hall, which was regarded as the last place of hope by the bell rabbit clan, was actually a trap for hunting the same clan"So, as long as I get rid of your evil consciousness, will the consciousness of the ancestor of bell rabbit return?" Chu Lin light way.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my three evil shadow kings have been closely related to her consciousness for hundreds of thousands of years. Hum, even if you can clear away the consciousness of the three evil shadow kings, the spirit of this stupid woman will die completely, and the bell rabbit family still has no chance to revive." The gorgeous woman laughs.


    "What''s more, the rules are fierce. Are you sure your two rules can purify me accurately? You look too high on yourself, kid


    "Lord Chu Lin..."


    the girl''s voice trembled on one side. She glared at the gorgeous woman in the air with hatred, and her eyes were filled with pain. "It''s not better to worry about us, I''ll burn jade and stone with her!"


    The opportunity for the Lingtu people to rise has disappeared. This time, there is no hope for the clan Yin hall. Wu Lan is miserable. But before the Lingtu clan dies, they must let the demons in the air die together!


    The gorgeous woman''s face suddenly changed. She had no idea that the girl was so resolute.


    "Well, it''s not that bad."


    Chu Lin looked at the gorgeous woman faintly and said with a smile: "the two rules in my hand can''t do it without any damage. But there are other ways."


    As the voice dropped, Chu Lin raised his hand slightly, and the gene panel immediately opened the gene extraction effect. A faint light cloud slowly emerged in Chu Lin''s hand, and the blood mist in the air suddenly made a sound of black smoke, which dissipated directly.


    "As the king of the black fog beast, you should also know that it is not only rules and strange things that can get rid of you in this world."

 Chapter 931

    The gorgeous woman looks at the light in Chu Lin''s hand in horror. It''s not an entity, it''s more like the energy response effect of something. It''s just that it''s full of terror that makes her heart palpitate.


    There are countless mysterious treasures in the interstellar world. It is true that not only the regular strange things with the power of rules can kill them. It is just like the sky mirror of breaking the world. It is not a regular wonder, but it has the ability to chime and carry the rules, so it has great power.


    "What is this! The power of that thing... Who are you! How can you have so many treasures Exclaimed the gorgeous woman.


    Her heart has been filled with deep panic, a human who only returned to the early days of heaven, not only has two rules and strange things, but also mysterious treasures that have never appeared in the interstellar history. It seems that it has the power to kill the black fog monster King...


    Chu Lin is not at all her strange cry, and directly withdraws the light in her hand, covering the past with pure white and soft light When touching the soft light, the black fog in the air is like a drop of water in the campfire, making a sound and disappearing.


    "Gene extraction!"


    Soft light straight straight, covering a wider and wider range, directly enveloping the whole gorgeous woman in it. ,


    "ah!" After the gorgeous woman saw it, she screamed and her figure flashed, just like fleeing towards the blood mist.


    "Still want to run?"


    After Chu Lin saw it, he snorted coldly. The purple light and silver light swept out at the same time, which turned into two thick barriers, closing all the retreat routes of the gorgeous woman.


    This black fog beast king only has the spirit of remnant spirit, and his whole body has not even a drop of blood left. Now, for Chu Lin, who has two rules, he has no lethality.


    Bang -


    after Chu Lin blocked the gorgeous woman, the soft light in the air had been continuously steaming, like countless sharp flying knives, piercing into the woman''s body.


    "Ah


    A painful scream suddenly reverberates in the whole space. With the repeated baptism and washing of the soft light, Chu Lin sees that wisps of black fog are forcibly extracted from the gorgeous woman''s body, and then disappear directly.


    The light in Chu Lin and Wu Lan looks very warm, but for that gorgeous woman, it is like a knife edge smeared with poison. Under the white light, a black fog breath is constantly emerging from her body.


    "Ah The scream of pain reverberates in the air, but Chu Lin doesn''t have the slightest pity. Instead, it stimulates the gene energy to intensify, making the monster in the air even more miserable.


    "I don''t accept it! As long as I get a little more flesh and blood, I can almost reshape my body... "


    there is more than one gorgeous woman, and her voice is full of anger and despair. For hundreds of thousands of years, she has been hunting and killing the rabbit that fell into the trap every day. Now, this hope is cut off by the sudden rush of life.


    "If you''re dead, don''t fiddle around and get out of here."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold, and the sharp color flashed in his silver and purple eyes, and saw the white light soar. In the light, a light beam with the width of several fingers was directly directed down. With a sound of "puff", it directly penetrated into the heavenly cover of the gorgeous woman, and penetrated her blurred body from top to bottom.


    Straight through, there is no blood flow out, a thick black fog from its body out, see the white light in the air and struggle to evaporate and disappear.


    It seems that there is a sound of breaking from the body of a gorgeous woman.


    "Ah


    The scream of pain, with the eyes of the gorgeous woman closed, was also lower and lower, until the last low inaudible, the whole space was silent.


    Chu Lin looks at the gorgeous woman with her eyes closed in the air. With a wave of her hand, the soft light dissipates.


    "Lord Chu Lin, what''s the matter now?" Ulan on one side saw the end of the situation and quickly asked.


    Chu Lin looks at the gorgeous woman in the air, but the purple energy and vanishing power barrier are still maintained. Although he believes in the effect of gene extraction, no one knows whether there are other remnants of the black fog beast king in her body...


    three minutes later, with Chu Lin''s vigilant attention, the gorgeous woman once again has a light light light gushing out Once the light does not have any evil smell, but is a warm light red.


    Light red light dense, that gorgeous woman tightly closed eyes, slightly tremble, gently open, see Chu Lin two people after a smile, smile, charming nature.


    "Ancestor of bell rabbit?" Chu Lin looks at the air woman, eyebrows slightly raised, this woman''s change is completely different from before.


    "I finally got rid of those things.."


    the woman looked down at her white palm, and the complex meaning flashed in her warm eyes. For hundreds of thousands of years, she had seen everything that happened outside, but she could not do anything. She could only watch her younger generation fall into the trap one by one.


    The woman looks to Chu Lin to nod gently, "little friend, thank you very much."Chu Lin breathed out a breath. If the ancestor of the bell rabbit was also destroyed by gene extraction, there would be no significance for Wu Lan to come to the clan Yin hall this time.


    "We..." Ulan looked at the bell rabbit ancestor in the air, and her eyes suddenly became red. This time, she was more clearly aware of the fluctuations in the bell rabbit ancestors. She was very attracted to her, and naturally had a feeling of close dependence.


    "My child.."


    in the air, the ancestor of the bell rabbit slowly fell down and looked at Ulan with mild guilt in his eyes. Then he gently put out his arm, held her in his arms, and sighed: "for so long, it''s me who''s sorry for the Lingtu people..."


    "what happened in hundreds of thousands of years?" Chu Lin asked in surprise.


    The bell rabbit ancestor''s eyes were dim, and he gently nodded his head: "at the beginning, I tried my best to seal the three black fog beast kings. Originally, I wanted to die with them, but I underestimated the terrible vitality of the evil shadows and monsters. Although our four bodies were all annihilated in the full time, the spirits of the three monsters continued to corrode my consciousness until the other party turned away from him ��


    "for hundreds of thousands of years, there has been no genius of the Lingtu people. Is it because of you?" Chu Lin stares at the way.


    The ancestor of Lingtu nodded and sighed with difficulty. She gently stroked Ulan''s head and said: "there is a special blood relationship among the Lingtu people. The three monsters cursed through my body. All the Lingtu people were set up an invisible restriction, so it is extremely difficult to practice."


    "What''s more, there is no solution for the Lingtu people. They can only come to the clan Yin hall to find out the answer. But my body has been occupied by those monsters. For so long, I have to watch a child trapped in a desperate situation, and then be killed and turned into a blood mist..."


    "

 Chapter 932

    Bell rabbit ancestor''s voice is full of desolation, watching the children one by one innocent fall into the trap, that kind of grief, let her suffer.


    Wu Lan clenched her lips and felt the same. She could understand what kind of pressure and pain this ancestor suffered, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "I know the children have been suffering for a long time, it''s my fault." The ancestor of the bell rabbit sighed.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s the monsters that have killed us." Ulan sobbed in a low voice.


    "It''s not your problem that you gave up your life to save the world." Chu Lin is also a deep voice, bell rabbit ancestors of the great deeds, let him feel revered.


    "Ha ha, no one can escape from the catastrophe. Everyone has his own responsibility."


    The ancestor of Lingtu said with a faint smile, and then he looked at the heart of Mo yuan in chulin''s body, and a complicated one flashed in his eyes. "At the beginning, he always liked to be reckless, and he even crossed the void to observe the army of black fog and strange animals. I was just with him..."


    Chu Lin was stunned and immediately realized that she was talking about the first holder of the heart of Moyuan, but that person was a little bit Cruel, run to the place where other people''s troops gather...


    "master, has the problem of the Lingtu people been solved? Is the limit still there? "


    "Without the continued curse of the three monsters, that restriction will soon disappear."


    bells look at the blood fogs in the air. "The blood mist is the cream of the bells of the past generation in hundreds of thousands of years, and the essence of the energy of the three black haze king," he said. "After you leave here, please tell my family, open up my remaining array, and completely seal up here, and I will send the energy back to the children..."


    Chu Lin was surprised. That''s too much energy all over the sky. If you input it to the bell rabbit clan, how many experts will you achieve? The rise of the bell rabbit clan is just around the corner.


    At the same time, chulin smiles and looks at the clever Ulan. "From today on, you don''t have to worry about looking for others'' shelter..."


    he is very clear that if the bell rabbit clan is opened from the closed state, the once powerful alien in the heaven will once again stand on the top, and no one dares to have an evil mind about it.


    "Lord Chu Lin, if the Lingtu people regain their glory, we will help you just as our ancestors helped the adults."


    Wu Lan''s red eyes looked at Chu Lin with some special waves in his eyes. Then he folded his hands on his shoulders, and a pair of long ears on his head sprang up. Ulan bent down to worship him.


    One side of the bell rabbit ancestor looked at the Wu Lan who was doing this action. His eyes were slightly stunned. He looked at Chu Lin seriously, but he did not speak.


    What she didn''t say is that this is actually one of the most important rituals of the Lingtu tribe. This action can only be used by the head of the Lingtu clan and the inheritors, because it represents that the whole Lingtu people are willing to serve for it...


    Chu Lin does not understand the meaning of Wulan, so he just gently pats Ulan''s head to show her peace of mind.


    "You are a good girl." The bell rabbit clan Zhang looked at Wu Lan and said with a faint smile, "are you willing to accept my inheritance?"


    Then she approached Ulan and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "only when you are really strong can you have a chance to chase what you like...


    Ulan''s face is red, she nods gently, and whispers something...


    their voices are very low. Chu Lin has to wait by the side, and after a while, he sees the ancestor of the bell rabbit Looking at him makes him feel as if he was standing on his back. Why does this woman always look at herself?


    "Girl, stay here and accept my instruction." The ancestor of bell rabbit said slowly, "this process takes a long time, and there is still a lot of pain to go through. Can you bear it?"


    Ulan''s eyes are very firm, without any fear and hesitation.


    The ancestor of the bell rabbit turned around, with a long hand and a finger, and saw that the huge body of the bell rabbit quickly melted, forming a bone pool out of thin air. The pool was filled with dark red liquid substances.


    "Get in now."


    "The next time you stand up and look at the delicate face of Wu Lin Lan, you will not appear again


    "Well, I''ll see." Chulin chulin said with a smile. Although he didn''t know how much regret Wulan felt after being taught by the bell rabbit ancestors, he would certainly not be an ordinary strong man.


    Ulan chuckled, without any hesitation, looked at the secluded pool and plunged into it.


    Chu Lin looks at the pool, he can vaguely bad, strong gene energy fluctuations are gathering, seems to be preparing something.


    "Finally solved..." chulin sighed. Today, there was no white trip. It not only solved the remnant soul of a black fog monster king, but also helped the Lingtu people to deal with their worries.


    "Your name is Chu Lin, right?" The ancestor of bell rabbit looked at Chu Lin with a faint smile,


    "well." Chu Lin nods to see.The ancestor of bell rabbit thought slightly, "although you got the heart of Moyuan, you didn''t get the inheritance of its first holder. Do you want it?"


    Chulin''s pupils shrink in his eyes and his heart beats violently. Is it not easy to inherit the ancient star power? After a long time, Chu Lin was slightly calm in his deep breath.


    "Master, do you mean that you have the inheritance of that adult?" Chu Lin couldn''t help but say that if he got that huge inheritance, his strength would certainly go further.


    "His heritage is not here." The ancestor of bell rabbit turned his eyes slightly and glared at Chu Lin, "all I can give is just a little clue. Finally, whether you can find it and get his inheritance depends on yourself."


    Chu Lin ha ha ha smile, in the heart white excited for so long, but he also knew that even if the sky drops the pie, also cannot fall into the mouth directly.


    "He finally fell in his cave. If you want to find the inheritance, you should first find the Tongming hall, which is within the boundary of heaven." The ancestor road of bell rabbit.


    "Where is the realm of heaven?" The world of heaven is so vast that countless powerful beasts and alien people are distributed among them. Looking for something without a goal is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Tongming hall is in an independent space, and it is not an independent space with fixed position. The specific position is constantly changing, so I don''t know where it is." The ancestor of bell rabbit laughs.


    "However, the independent space will return to this world every few days. If you have the heart of Moyuan, you should be able to find its existence first. However, he is a arrogant and rebellious person. It is not easy to get his inheritance, even if you have the heart of Moyuan."

 Chapter 933

    Chulin hehe a smile, "I have always been full of self-confidence."


    Bell rabbit ancestor slightly a Leng, immediately hook lip smile way, "you this boy and that guy''s really a bit similar."


    "That''s the inheritance. I only know so much." The ancestor of the bell rabbit gave a little pause. "I am good at making puppets of various forms, but I can help you make a body guard. Do you have any other puppets on hand? I will directly help you transform with Moyuan heart."


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned. When it comes to puppets, he has a puppet. A corpse with gray body appears, "master, can you look at things?"


    The ancestor of the bell rabbit looked at the chaotic Yin corpse with a slight light in his eyes. Such a strange existence is indeed rare, but it seems to have been seriously damaged, and the characteristics of the chaotic Yin corpse also determine that it is difficult to repair.


    The ancestor of bell rabbit sighed softly, "yes, it is."


    "Master, can you fix it?" When Chu Lin heard this, he was pleased. According to his prediction, the chaotic Yin corpse could even reach the level of approaching or surpassing the level of facing God. If he could give full play to his powerful power, would it not be that the celestial realm would go sideways?


    "This thing is so strange that its injuries are irreversible. I can only help a little bit." Bell rabbit ancestors smile, directly to Chu Lin poured a basin of cold water, "of course, I can try to transform, so that it can prevent the level of Pro God bombardment."


    Chulin''s face is still full of joy, if the chaos Yin corpse can reach the point of holding down the strong people who are near God, it will be very terrible.


    "Let me borrow the heart of Moyuan!"


    With the consent of Chu Lin, the purple heart fell into the hands of the ancestor. At the same time, he glanced at the silver and white light in Chu Lin''s body and sighed, "boy, you can hold two rules. However, you have so many treasures in the world, and you will have to bear heavy responsibilities in the future...


    the ancestor of bell rabbit is also the one who follows The mouth says, the finger points out, see the light of the heart of Moyuan rises greatly, a twisted fleshy thin line protrudes from the heart of Moyuan and extends into the chaotic Yin corpse.


    In obscurity, the emptiness in the chaos Yin corpse is being supplemented by the monstrous fleshy mass in the heart of Moyuan.


    Chu Lin watched quietly. He could feel that with the continuous operation of that silk thread, a strong wave was faintly spreading out.


    Ten days later, relying on the power of Moyuan''s heart, the ancestors of Lingtu used the power of Moyuan''s heart to add all the broken places in the chaotic Yin corpse, which was regarded as a preliminary break away from the damage. After the damage inside was made up, the attraction of chaos Yin corpse became more fierce.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Chu Lin looks away from the chaotic Yin corpse and looks at the gorgeous virtual woman. The dark body of the ancestor of bell rabbit is even thinner now.


    When the bell rabbit''s ancestor heard this, he gave a light smile, and his eyes were straight at the chaotic corpse. "I''m just a spirit body. Sooner or later, it will dissipate in time. Before the natural death, a little help to you is also a reward for your kindness to the bell rabbit clan."


    Speaking of this, her eyes slightly changed, faint voice, "should be soon good."


    As soon as the sound was uttered, Chu Lin felt the strong attraction emanating from the chaotic Yin corpse. The purple streamers swam on the surface of the chaotic Yin corpse, which seemed to be illusory. It completely ignored the attraction of the chaotic Yin corpse. It still looked so thin, but Chu Lin clearly perceived its terrorist power.


    "Now the chaotic Yin corpse should have the power to return to the peak in the later period of the heavenly realm. Depending on its characteristics, even if it is the bombardment of a master in the Shenzhou realm, it can also stop it. Of course, you can''t use it to defeat the supernatural realm master."


    Looking at this chaotic corpse, the ancestor of the bell rabbit felt sorry. If it was a past self, such a thing could be strengthened again, but it is a pity that...


    "it is already very good."


    Chu Lin knew that chaos Yin corpse was strong in that terrible characteristic. With this thing to defend himself, he had more protection in the world of heaven.


    Chu Lin gets up. With a big move, the chaotic Yin corpse turns into gray light and is swallowed by him. Then he looks at the senbai pool in the sky. The dark red strange energy in it is loud. After Wulan enters into it, she becomes indistinct and difficult to detect. If he can not feel the energy flow inside, he thinks there is something wrong.


    "Master, how long does it take for Ulan to inherit this time?"


    "A few years..."


    for such a number, Chu Lin is a little helpless, and I don''t know when the next time he sees Ulan. I hope everyone will be safe at that time...


    "master, I won''t stay here any more after the things have been done. I will report the affairs of Lingtu tribe outside according to the instructions of the elder."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." The ancestor of bell rabbit said with a smile.


    Chulin smiles lightly and looks at the senbaichizi in the air again. Then he leaves the empty square after saying goodbye. Soon, the space fluctuates and Chu Lin disappears.


    Bell rabbit ancestor looked at the place where Chu Lin disappeared, and sighed a long time. The sound echoed over the square for a long time."I hope you can find what he left behind, although it''s very difficult..."


    in the quiet ruins of Lingtu village, the surrounding of the altar is now completely occupied by the Lingtu people. They are waiting for this. So many people gather here, but there is no sound. People just stare at the bloody gate in the air.


    Since Chu Lin and Wu Lan went in, they had been waiting for ten days to get the first news about a Lingtu tribe, which was closely related to the future of the group.


    However, as time went on, people began to feel hopeless. In the eyes of many Lingtu people, there was no hope.


    In front of the altar, aunt Ling quietly knelt down and prayed. Her eyes were full of strong tired color, but he did not mean to rest for a moment.


    For the gradually emerging negative emotions, aunt Ling found it, but it could not be calmed down at all, because she knew that if Chu Lin and Wu Lan really died among them, there would be no reason for the Lingtu people to survive.


    Thinking of this, aunt Ling''s eyes are slightly sad, but before the sadness expands, her eyes suddenly change and immediately look into the air. The bloody gate, which has been static for ten days, even slightly wriggles and escapes the fluctuation of space transmission.


    This place suddenly became restless, and everyone looked up nervously, staring at the bloody gate, where the blood light flowed, and one person walked out slowly.


    "It''s Lord Chu Lin coming out!"

 Chapter 934

    Chu Lin falls down from the air and looks at the Lingtu people, all of whom are full of hope.


    "Aunt Ling."


    Chu Lin looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. With the tension on her face, he said with a loud smile, "Congratulations, the bell rabbit clan is about to revive!"


    Chulin''s voice resounded in everyone''s ears, and all kinds of voices floated in this place of exclamation and silence. To his surprise, Chu Lin did not hear any joyful exclamations, but only tears in his eyes. The people of the bell rabbit clan sobbed and kept their tears, and their voices rose and fell one after another.


    When Chu Lin saw the people of the Lingtu people, he also sighed in his heart. For a long time, the life of the Lingtu people was extremely difficult, and a strong race was on the decline. All the glory they once had turned into a burden on their hearts, which made them feel remorse.


    Chu Lin doesn''t talk much anymore. He just finds a place to sit down and look at these people. After a while, aunt Ling comes with red eyes. Chu Lin gently narrates all the things that happened in the clan Yin hall.


    "Mr. Chu Lin, you have made a new contribution to the Lingtu people. I, the Lingtu people, will surely follow the adults and repay this kindness."


    After Chu Lin had narrated these things, aunt Ling and Lingtu people knelt down and saluted one after another. They all knew that it was because of the existence of Chu Lin that the Lingtu people avoided the possibility of overturning and seized the last opportunity. Otherwise, they would be plundered and bullied as goods.


    Chu Lin sighed secretly and had to quickly say, "aunt Ling, the big array that the elder said, let''s open it quickly. The Lingtu people must make changes."


    Aunt Ling got up to wipe the tears from her face and nodded heavily. "People of all ethnic groups, from today on, we will close the big village of Lingtu nationality and open the big array."


    "Yes All the Lingtu people answered in a loud voice, full of vigorous self-confidence.


    Chulin looks at the bustling Dachai, and smiles faintly. Maybe next time he comes here, the Lingtu clan has recovered the glory they should have.


    The Lingtu formation was not ready until a few days later, and Chu Lin was also anxious to guard in the village to avoid accidents.


    At the top of the house in the center of Dazhai, Chu Lin stands tall and looks at the big array which covers the whole mountain range rising slowly. There is a strong wave in the big array.


    "Lord Chu Lin, the bell rabbit ancestral array has been opened. Once it is fully activated, it will be completely closed and can''t get in and out." Aunt Ling jumps to chulin and says softly.


    Since the family Yin hall incident, as the patriarch, she began to call Chu Lin like this, which made Chu Lin feel very strange, but there was nothing to do.


    Next, a large number of Lingtu boys and girls gathered together. They were all staring at Chu Lin closely. A pair of ruby like eyes were full of reverence. Further away, many Lingtu people who were busy in the operation and maintenance of the formation also looked at this side with deep respect in their eyes.


    "In that case, it''s time for me to leave."


    Chulin smiles at the crowd, and then he looks beyond the floating island of the Lingtu people. There, smoke and dust are rolling up all over the sky. A steel torrent is used to make it the iron armored army of purple moon.


    Aunt Ling and others are very reluctant to give up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after the bell rabbit clan reappears in the world, the whole heaven will marvel at your achievements, and the glory of our ancestors will be recast in your hands. I look forward to meeting you next time."


    Chu Lin stood high, his eyes swept through the bottom, and he remembered everyone in his heart. Then he laughed and turned into a light, and then flew out.


    At the bottom, all the Lingtu people bent down to send Chu Lin away, until he disappeared in the sky...


    beyond the floating island, chulin looked at the distance, the earth roared up and down, and the steel flood lawsuit case was so fierce that it was amazing.


    The steel torrent gradually stopped in front of Chu Lin, and a thin figure came out of the pace, forming a sharp contrast with the tall soldiers around him.


    "Are you ready?" Purple moon light smile way.


    Chu Lin nodded without saying, "let''s go."


    Ziyue gives a slight glance at the Lingtu village, and finds that the space there is strangely blocked up. Then, the whole Lingtu village covers the floating island, which is like being wiped away by an eraser.


    Ziyue blinked her eyes, but she could only feel empty, even a trace of gene energy could not be detected. She had long guessed that the Lingtu tribe was not simple. However, once Chu Lin went in, the mystery of Lingtu tribe was fully revealed.


    "Let''s go. The bell rabbit clan will be in this state for a long time, but..." Chu Lin looks at the air behind him and smiles, "when the bell rabbit clan returns to the world again, the whole heaven will be amazed."


    Purple moon gently nodded and looked up at the waiting armored army, "let''s go!"


    The cold voice carried the gene energy far away, and the iron like armored army immediately shook up and rumbled away. With the army''s departure, it was a dead silence.


    "The Longevity Hill party is tomorrow. I''m ready for everything. The other five generals are willing to fight with us."When the armored army marched, the purple moon was beside her, humming coldly, and her mouth raised a fierce smile. "After enduring so long, I finally wait until today."


    "Hehe, it''s good that you endure today, or I may not be able to find you." Chu Lin said with a smile: "what strength does longevity mountain have


    Chu Lin asks directly. What they are going to do next is a thrilling event. Hong Zhen, after all, is the God King of Wanshou mountain, and has been rooted here for a long time. Even if purple moon connects some people, they can''t underestimate each other, otherwise there will be great trouble.


    "The apparent strength of Wanshou mountain is the God King Hong Zhen and the ten generals."


    Purple moon slightly twisted her eyebrows and thought carefully about the cableway: "however, according to the information I searched secretly, there is still a shadow close to Hong Zhen."


    "Shadow guard?" Chulin frowns gently.


    "The shadow''s personal guard is Hong Zhen''s right-hand general. Although he does not participate in the management of Wanshou mountain, his real status is no lower than that of the ten war generals. Even we can hardly see him, but this man can never be despised!"


    "When I first came to Wanshou mountain, I once saw shadow''s personal guard make a move and defeat an expert in the middle stage of returning to heaven. From my judgment, even if the shadow guard is not as good as Hong Zhen, I''m afraid it is also the peak of the later stage of return to heaven."


    Chulin narrowed his eyes. It seems that wanshoushan is not easy. If he did not help ziyue this time, he would only have a 40% chance of winning.


    "Originally I was worried about him, but now that you''re here, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Purple moon glanced at Chu Lin''s light way.

 Chapter 935

    "As long as those five wars will be with us, the chances of subverting longevity hill are very high." Purple moon slightly a meal, and then said: "however, the most worrying or Hong Zhen, he is only half a step away from the God state."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. If Hong Zhen really reached the God''s land, the difficulty of this matter would be doubled. At that time, the five war generals would completely extinguish the idea of rebellious.


    "Everything will be revealed tomorrow..." Chu Lin hehe, he is also very curious, that longevity Mountain God King, how many tricks can be made.


    "Well, Chu Lin, let''s go to the place near Wanshou mountain and meet with five generals first. If we remove the marks on them, we will be more at ease with these people." Purple moon road.


    "Good."


    Half a day later, the iron and steel torrent of armored troops gradually stopped. There was a continuous barracks in front of us, and the disorderly sounds were mingled and noisy. In the distance, there was a huge mountain. A fierce breath came from the distance, and that mountain was longevity mountain.


    There are a large number of troops stationed here. However, after the ferocious armored army arrives, the restless voice is slightly lowered. This armored army is famous for its fierce reputation, and it is afraid of the forces on one side.


    Purple month a few simple orders to convey down, with Chu Lin quietly left the camp, directly toward the back mountain where the jungle.


    After a few minutes, the two slowed down. In the dark of the jungle, a bonfire was slowly emitting smoke, and several strong huge figures could be seen.


    "Hehe, Zijiang, you are the latest every time." As Chu Lin and his wife left the jungle, a wild smile rang out.


    Chulin looked straight and saw five people standing around the fire. They were tall and powerful, with ravines on their skin and fierce light in their eyes. They were not simple goods.


    Purple moon glimpsed five people lightly, and then got out of the way, pointing to Chu Lin: "this is my trusted comrades in arms, chulin."


    As her voice dropped, Chu Lin noticed that all five of them were stunned and frowned slightly, and one of them said coldly, "Purple general, the human at the early stage of returning to heaven, is your companion with the peak fighting power in the later stage of returning to heaven?"


    "Purple general, you also know that we can never make mistakes in our affairs, but we can''t do things carelessly!" Another man with a bright black tail around his waist made a cold voice.


    "And you say he can unlock the mark of the king?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it either."


    Finally, the man who was covered with dark yellow scales glanced at Chu Lin lightly. He seemed to be most impatient. He was about to turn around immediately and said angrily: "hum, purple general, you still want to call us to work hard with such attitude. I''m sure I won''t do it. Tomorrow''s things, I think, have nothing to do with me."


    As he said this, he had already walked out with a wave. Before he stepped out, he saw a flower in front of him. After that, the human had a faint smile, and the brilliant platinum light flashed.


    "You


    The white gold light quickly congealed in the man''s eyes. His face was filled with anger. As soon as he stepped on the bottom of his foot, heavy genetic energy surged from the ground, and the earth broke into pieces. In a flash, it turned into a deep dark yellow armor shield. The fine scales on the shield were tightly attached and seemed to be indestructible.


    As soon as the Linjia shield was formed, it was heavily bombarded by an arm flashing with rich platinum light.


    Bang -


    the dull voice rang, and then the eyes of the four people suddenly shrank at the same time. The Lin armor shield, which could resist the peak bombardment in the later stage of returning to heaven, broke into pieces, and the fists penetrated the defense directly and hit the man''s chest.


    Almost into the essence of the gene energy ripple, the shadow instantly fly back and shoot, bang into the rock.


    The stone burst and the dust was flying. Chu Lin, by the campfire, had a faint smile and looked at the four generals who were still in place.


    "Now, do you have any other questions?"


    Smoke and dust billow, wait for the dust to disperse, several people sit down again.


    Chulin chulin chulin chulin smiles, but the smile makes the four generals feel cool, and the original contempt dissipates.


    The general who was beaten by Chu Lin just now has almost the same strength as them. In that very short moment, the general tried his best to break out the defensive means, but he was easily defeated by this young human being. If they were several of them, they would certainly not be able to do it.


    This human, for their doubts and contempt, is not willing to spend more words, directly one punch to defeat them.


    The flame was steaming, and the four people''s faces changed, and they struggled to accept it for a while.


    "Ha ha, you four, now have enough?" Purple moon cold voice, eyes as cold as frost.


    "Sister purple, we are wrong."


    The man with half body red fruit and fluffy hair laughed, "it''s just that this matter is too important, and the lives of us and many brothers are in this matter, so we will be worried about it."


    purple moon stares at them coldly, and his mouth picks up a cold smile, "just play something here, or you''ll keep your marks all the time It looks good on youFour people are all laughing, dare not say more.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. Ziyue''s temperament has always been like this. This time we have to rely on our concerted efforts." Chu Lin said with a smile on his face.


    "Brother chulin, we were wrong this time, so it''s reasonable to apologize."


    the four generals made a voice and saw the smile on the two of them. They all secretly scolded the two men and women for their treachery, one disguised as a black face and the other as a white face. All the good things were taken by you.


    Kaka -


    a hundred meters away in the mountain rock, the flying figure broke away from the rock wall and staggered towards this side. Then he looked a little shy, and finally said to Chu Lin with a bitter smile: "brother chulin is really strong. I was blind before."


    "Introduce yourself." Purple moon light way.


    "Brother chulin, I''m a general of iron, Chengtong." Half body red fruit fluffy man first road.


    "Mo Jiang, golden ape." A man with long arms and wide palms was smiling.


    "Yu Jiang, Ding zero." This is a man with sharp eyes and a dry build.


    "Blood will, bitter teeth." The man with his tail around his waist.


    "Lingjiang, Jiasan." At last, he opened his mouth to the man who was beaten by Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nodded one by one, and finally said with a smile, "chulin."


    After introducing themselves, the stiff atmosphere was slightly relieved. The five generals did not dare to challenge Chu Lin as before. They were completely shocked by the blow just now.


    "Give me your hands, and I will take away the mark that the king of God has set." Chu Lin looks at the five generals without much nonsense. He knows what the five men are most worried about. Once the king of God is ready to explode his mark, the five of them are in a dilemma.

 Chapter 936

    Cheng Tong''s five people were stunned when they saw Chu Lin straightforwardly. When they wanted to come and use treatment as an excuse, they could be used as a means to threaten them...


    "ha ha, brother chulin is more generous. We used to treat a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    Cheng Tong laughs and turns his shoulder over his body to let Chu Lin see. There is also a black line on his shoulder, but the color of his veins is more intense than that on ziyue''s body. Obviously, it has been deeply eroded into their bodies.


    Chulin''s palm is on Chengtong''s shoulder, and the silver light on his fingertips twinkles. Then the smoke on Chengtong''s shoulder is evaporating. The dark veins wriggle and twist, and it seems to turn into a shrieking and shrieking face, and roars at Chu Lin angrily.


    Several people on the edge, are looking at Chu Lin nervously, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    The evil face struggled. With the flash of the light on Chu Lin''s fingers, the dark veins gradually faded. A quarter of an hour later, Chu Lin was cold and cold. The silver white light in his palm soared. He forced himself to one of them. The dark lines on Cheng Tong''s shoulder were pulled out of his flesh and blood, and turned into a streamer of light. However, Chu Lin''s hands were pinched by Chu Lin''s hands.


    Dark lines, like a ferocious face in the hands of Chu Lin, changing shape, slightly sinister evil spirit.


    "Is this... Done?" Cheng Tong''s five people look at the ferocious face in Chu Lin''s hand with astonishment, and then their eyes burst out with joy.


    Chu Lin nodded and chuckled lightly. With a heavy pinch, the dark veins were crushed into smoke. The silver light in his hand flashed, and the wisp of smoke disappeared.


    "Brother chulin is really extraordinary!"


    Cheng Tong is very excited. They all know the evil of the dark veins. They have used many methods in private, but the thing is like a maggot of tarsal bones. Under the stimulation of external forces, it gets deeper and deeper, which makes them helpless. Now Chu Lin is very simple to remove it.


    "It just happens to have some means." Chulin chulin said with a smile that he could easily destroy these things from the source of extinction in his body.


    "Oh, you don''t think I''m cheating you." Purple moon coldly mended a knife.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, sister Zi. You know that the ghost is so powerful that we are not worried about it..." Cheng Tong said with a dry smile. Before that, he was just taking a chance. Who knows that he really made a lot of money this time.


    Chu Lin gently waved, looking at the other four impatient generals, "the next one."


    "Me


    "Let me do it now!"


    The four people all cried out, and then looked at each other. They were embarrassed. After pretending to be humble, Jia-3, who had been beaten by Chu Lin, was pushed out.


    "Ha ha, brother chulin, I''ve offended you a lot before. I hope you have a lot of them." A three flatters, he laughs.


    Chulin chulin chuckles, and then hands, still the way before. A quarter of an hour later, the dark veins on Jia-3 are also eliminated.


    Jiasan felt his clean shoulder, and his eyes were moist with excitement. He had controlled them as slaves for decades. On the surface, he enjoyed the high position of a general. In fact, he was bossed and extremely miserable.


    After that, Chu Lin removed the dark veins of the rest of the people one by one.


    "Thank you very much, brother chulin." Cheng Tong''s five people sincerely expressed their thanks and eliminated the hidden hidden dangers. This is the real freedom.


    Chu Lin gently shook his head, "just a little busy. I hope we can fight together tomorrow and get rid of the God King."


    "Brother chulin, if you trust us so much, are you afraid to run away secretly? After all, it is very dangerous to fight with the God King. " That Xin Ya''s eye sharp saw Chu Lin one eye, tentatively way.


    As soon as the glare came out, the four of them were slightly stiff. Even the purple moon twisted her eyebrows and looked coldly, her eyes twinkled with fierce light.


    Chu Lin''s face is as usual, and he snorts coldly in his heart. In the end, he is engaged in banditry all the year round. At the first moment, he is grateful, but the next moment he changes his face.


    Chu Lin gazed at the bonfire in front of his body and made a faint voice, "ha ha, tomorrow''s things are of course some risks, but what I want to say is that with the two of us, Hong Zhen''s death is a certainty, whether you are here or not has little influence on us."


    Speaking of this, Chu Lin faintly looked at the five opposite, "if you don''t want to fight with us together, you can leave with the deployment tonight."


    The silver moon is high, the fire is bright, and there is crackling sound in the bonfire from time to time. Cheng Tong''s five people look at the calm face of the young man in front of him. Although he has always kept a gentle smile, who knows whether he is a smiling tiger or not, and can make Zijiang, the arrogant woman headed by Zhan, is just afraid of being a cruel role.


    "That Hong Zhen has not yet reached the realm of God. Even if he does, he may not be able to win us. Hum, I advise you not to make mistakes." The purple moon made a sound in time.


    However, it seems that Chu Lin''s idea of fighting back to the border is quite wild.


    Cheng Tong''s five eyes intertwined, and then nodded gently. They all respectfully said to Chu Lin: "as long as brother chulin can get rid of Hong Zhen, we can deal with other things. By then, sister Zi will be the new God King of Wanshou mountain."Chu Lin looks at the five people, and then slowly nods. He looks up at Wanshou mountain, which is silent like a beast in the dark, and his eyes narrow slightly.


    The king of longevity mountain, we''ll see tomorrow.


    Wanshou mountains, which are notorious throughout Tiankui territory, are under the jurisdiction of Wanshou mountain, the only overlord of this land.


    On this day, Wanshou mountain is the most lively. Every year, during the gathering, the war generals from all over the country will gather together, and those who rely on longevity mountain to survive will also bring gifts to participate in the grand gathering, which is extremely large.


    When reaching a light card on the edge of Wanshou mountain, the strict guard guards guard the light card, with sharp eyes sweeping up and down to guard against any possible risks.


    With the purple moon''s armored army approaching, the atmosphere of the whole light card is slightly stagnant. The guards who were originally stiff faced changed into vigilance and fear.


    "Ha ha, it''s purple future."


    Above the checkpoint, a man with dark face and covered with armor pieces looked at the armored army and said with a loud smile.


    "I think Zijiang should also understand the rules of Wanshou mountain, and all deployment can only be stationed under the Wanshou mountain."


    Purple moon coldly looked at the man above, faint voice, "tooth general, you these crocodile deployment, can block my armored army?"


    The guard general''s dark face became more and more black. His lips moved slightly, and then changed into a smile. "Purple general laughed. I just acted according to the order of the LORD God. Why don''t you go to discuss with the LORD God?"

 Chapter 937

    There are many other teams near the checkpoint. When they see the two generals in the confrontation, they are all surprised. They all know that there is a rift between the purple general and the toothed general, and they have had a big fight in front of them. However, the result is that many people are amazed. They have been deployed by the fierce and violent general for the people, but they are overthrown by the iron clad army that purple moon has just pulled up.


    Since that battle, the reputation of the armored army has become the most powerful force in Wanshou mountain.


    Seeing that the tooth will take the God King to oppress him, ziyue smiles coldly, and the killing intention flows in her eyes. That tooth will be Hong Zhen''s loyal loyalty. If they are in trouble with Hong Zhen, this tooth will be the first obstacle on their way.


    Everyone, stand by Purple moon snorted coldly.


    "Yes


    The sound of uniform sound, those armored troops directly sit on the ground, blocking the whole checkpoint in half.


    Teeth will be a, face suddenly gloomy down, purple will this meaning, obviously do not put him in the eye.


    "Let''s go." Purple moon to see Chu Lin, a light smile way.


    "Well." Chu Lin also turned down from his mount.


    "Wait, who is he? I remember that there is no such brother in Wanshou mountain? " The upper teeth will shriek.


    Purple moon raised her head indifferently, and her pale purple eyes flashed fiercely. The killing opportunity flashed by, and she said coldly: "is there a problem? If there is a problem, I''ll take two measures! "


    Teeth will face a sudden change, that sinister killing machine let his whole body tense, surging gene energy rolling out, he is really worried about the evil girl a word does not agree to kill.


    "Ha ha, I''m a friend of Zijiang. Today''s Wanshou mountain Festival, I''m just seeing the world." Chu Lin stopped the purple moon and said with a gentle smile to the teeth in the air.


    "Friend?"


    Tooth general heart secretly sneer, purple will that kill not blink of an eye the evil girl also can find a friend? Besides, he was a human being...


    other leaders of Wanshou mountain and other forces who came to pay sacrifices were all looking at each other. Ziyue saw these people''s faces and gave a faint cold hum, but she didn''t care.


    "Chu Lin? Is it the human Chu Lin who defeated the leader of the blood lion League What did the general immediately think of? A few days ago, he also heard some things. The current leader of the blood lion League was forced to kill the former leader. This matter also made a lot of noise and spread widely.


    Chu Lin smiles and nods.


    The tooth general looked at Chu Lin deeply. The young man, who seemed to be friendly, did such a vicious thing. Then he nodded and said with a smile: "since it''s Zijiang''s friend, let''s go up the mountain together."


    Although the general has heard of Chu Lin''s cruel achievements, his achievements are not worth mentioning. How can they be compared with Wanshou mountain? Even if Chu Lin has some skills, he is far less threatening than Zijiang.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Chulin smiles and greets, and then he and ziyue cross the heavily guarded barrier. They climb up the mountain road rapidly and soon disappear in public view.


    Teeth will see two people leave together, eyes narrowed, beckoned to a soldier, "go, hurry to report here to the LORD God."


    "Well, I''m curious how much you can make." After the soldier left, the tooth will look at the direction of Chu Lin''s two people leave, cold hum.


    Wanshou mountain is magnificent and magnificent. There are many palaces on the top of the peak. There are streamers in the air from time to time. It is obvious that this is some protection method of Wanshou mountain.


    Chulin and ziyue head directly to the main peak, where there is a magnificent hall with hot current. As the No.1 General of Wanshou mountain, ziyue directly leads Chu Lin into the hall and sits directly in the front.


    Ziyue''s status in Wanshou mountain is outstanding. Her behavior directly attracts people''s eyes. Then she finds Chu Lin, who has some doubts in her eyes. They are secretly guessing the identity of this one.


    But Chu Lin didn''t care at all. His eyes drooped and he sat quietly. He didn''t fit in with the people.


    Not long after the two men sat down, the other generals arrived one after another. The five generals who were plotting with Chu Lin and others saw the two men with light in their eyes. Then they found their places to sit down.


    With Chu Lin''s venomous eyes, they immediately saw the tense look in their eyes. After all, what they were preparing for was to subvert the whole Wanshou mountain...


    in addition to these five generals, the other three were Hong Zhen''s lineages, one was the former general, and the other was familiar with his face. He glared at them with hatred, and a roar came out of his eyes.


    "That''s Brown general''s brother." Purple moon whispers.


    Chu Lin suddenly understood that brown general was looking for Chu Lin''s trouble in front of Lingtu village, and was killed by ziyue with the force of thunder.


    The last one to enter the arena was actually a female war general with fiery posture and charming face. His face was painted with three wild twills, and his whole body was full of temptations that could not be moved.


    As soon as the general appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention. However, she never paid attention to it. Instead, she looked straight at the purple moon with a little sadness in her eyes.


    Chu Lin eyebrows slightly Yang, glanced at the purple moon around his eyes, "what''s the situation?"Purple moon light mouth, "how do I know, very annoying stupid wild cat, I have beaten her before, but I feel she depends on me."


    Chu Lin takes a breath of cold air, not to mention that ziyue and the cat girl are both women. The reason why ziyue is entangled is to beat up each other? She doesn''t have a secret hobby, does she?


    "She also belongs to Hong Zhen''s lineage?" Chu Lin pressed down his mind.


    "No, she was born in the world of heaven, but she had a human relationship with Hong Zhen there, so she helped Hong Zhen do something to help her Purple moon road.


    When Chu Lin digests the complicated information, the cat girl steps directly.


    "Hello! The last time you beat me, you said we''d have time to compare again. Why don''t you pay attention to me? "


    "No time." Purple moon oil and salt do not enter, obviously deal with this matter very experienced.


    "You... Hum!" The cat girl is haughty and looks cold and erect. Seeing Chu Lin beside ziyue, she is even more unhappy. "You even brought a human male here. Who is he?"


    "And you..." Purple month originally wanted to scold, purple lips gently raised, thought of what, "he is my comrade in arms and brother."


    On hearing this, the cat girl''s face, which was extremely arrogant, softened slightly. She blinked her eyes and looked at the two people. She did not look like a couple. Then she looked at chulin at ease: "brother Chu Lin, my name is Miao Yin. Please take care of me."


    The speed of the book like face changing makes everyone a little stunned. Chulin shakes his head in his heart and says softly, "Purple moon, thank you for taking care of it."


    Catwoman''s eyes suddenly narrowed, which she loved to hear.


    The purple month embraces the double arm light to hum a sound, the eyes squint, the light hum a sound.

 Chapter 938

    "Be careful this time..." Miao Yin lowered her voice and said with the voice only Chu Lin and purple moon could hear.


    Chu Lin''s hand trembled slightly and his eyes narrowed. In front of him, Miao Yin seemed to know something. Was it the divine king Hong Zhen who planned to take the initiative against ziyue?


    Purple moon eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled, and then ease down, return to indifferent appearance.


    "This girl is interesting." Chulin pecked at the wine and said with a smile to the purple moon.


    Ziyue put her purple hair behind her head and said, "it''s just a stupid girl who hasn''t experienced the wind and rain. She''s just following me..."


    time is running out quickly. In this huge hall, there are more and more lively. In addition to the nine generals, there are many leaders in Wanshou mountain, just like the leader of the blood lion League. In this bustling bustle, Chu Lin feels the crisis is dark Tibet.


    Dong -


    the hall was full of people, and suddenly there were drums. The whole hall was gradually quiet, and the line of sight was sweeping to the huge seats in front of the hall.


    "Ha ha, today we gather here in Wanshou mountain. Thank you for your generous support. I''d like to thank you in advance!"


    A roar of laughter reverberated in the hall. Suddenly, a dark light rolled into the hall and swept directly onto the huge throne. The black awns converged and turned into a huge figure. Sitting high at the head of the throne, he was a leopard head. His eyes were bright and yellow, and his eyes were bright and yellow.


    "Welcome the king of God!" Mr. leopard and other animals on the hall, all the people in the hall said in unison.


    "This is Hong Zhen, the master of Wanshou mountain among the eight gods in Tiankui region."


    Chu Lin looked at the figure on the throne. His body was strong, his eyes were fierce, and he was not angry. His momentum really matched his status as a God King.


    After Hong Zhen appeared, Chu Lin obviously felt the light in ziyue''s eyes became cold, which was an undisguised hatred and murder.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for me to have a happy event in Wanshou mountain today. You can have a good drink!" Hong Zhen looked at the hundreds of leaders in front of him respectfully. He enjoyed the emperor''s treatment in his eyes and burst out laughing.


    "Thank you very much


    Wang Hong''s eyes were very clear, and all the flattering voices were very loud.


    With a wave of his hand, the maid shuttles in the hall with a pot of meat in her hand. The atmosphere in the hall is very hot.


    "To celebrate the victory of the battle, I will be rewarded with the victory of the people in the battle."


    When the atmosphere in the hall reached the extreme, Hong Zhen''s eyes swept down and suddenly looked at the nine generals below. When he saw purple moon and Chu Lin, his eyes stopped slightly and then moved away.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to my meritorious officials. It''s another year of hard work!" Hong Zhen holds the wine pot and laughs.


    The next nine generals stood up one by one, holding the cups in their hands and drinking them out.


    Chu Lin looks calm and looks at the changes in front of him. Hong Zhen can become a king of gods. If it''s not that the self explosion mark is too insidious, he also looks like a king...


    "ha ha, this is the Chu Lin who killed Ding Ao, the former leader of the blood lion League? Talent, no wonder people like Zijiang can associate with you. " Hong Zhen put the wine cup in his hand on the table and suddenly looked at Chu Lin Road beside ziyue.


    The eyes of the whole hall swept over together. When they heard the name of Chu Lin, they were all talking in a low voice. They were not unfamiliar with the name.


    "Well, it''s just a little bit better." Chulin said with a smile.


    Hong Zhen smiles boldly and looks at ziyue gently. He knows that ziyue is cold and arrogant, so Chu Lin is certainly not an ordinary person, but he is still more alert to ziyue. With his strength, he doesn''t think that a human boy at the early stage of returning to heaven can be fierce. Even if he has some means, can he not?


    Hong Zhen''s eyes are straight on purple moon. Deep in his eyes, he has a strong sense of greed. In the past, he thought that half a piece of Qiongjiang amber was enough for him to digest, so he could make peace with ziyue, and even had the idea of a complete alliance with ziyue. However, it turns out that he overestimated the effectiveness of half Qiongjiang amber. Now...


    purple moon is also coldly staring at the past The high-rise of the flood straight collision, not afraid.


    Two people''s eyes collide, the surrounding atmosphere gradually stiffens down, a dim killing opportunity, flickering from their eyes.


    This pair of eyes, immediately detected by some people, immediately changed in the eyes, vaguely felt the unusual taste.


    The noise gradually subsided. Cheng Tong''s five people put down their hands in secret. Their muscles were tense unconsciously and their palms were covered with sweat.


    Miao Yin looks at the change in front of her eyes, and her black vertical pupil twinkles anxiously. She has already reminded ziyue that the woman still meets Hong Zhen directly.


    Miao Yin turns to look at Chu Lin, the friend of purple moon should keep in touch with her. At this time, only he can stop ziyue.Of course, what she felt helpless was that Chu Lin was more stupid. It seemed that he didn''t feel the atmosphere in the hall. She just poured the wine on her own and tasted it with endless aftertaste.


    How can''t you drink! The cat girl has a secret stomach Fei.


    "Ha ha, the purple general is really courageous. He deserves to be the first general under my command." In the rigid gaze, Hong Zhen first said with a smile, breaking the situation.


    Purple moon gently raised purple lips, a gorgeous face has a different charm, "since the LORD God thinks that our war generals have made great contributions, I wonder if we can give us some rewards?"


    There was something unexpected in Hong Zhen''s eyes, and he said with a smile, "hmm? Tell me about it? "


    "Why don''t you untie all the marks on us?" Purple moon gently way, but this sentence is like a thunder in the whole hall, all war generals are face tight.


    The smile on Hong Zhen''s face gradually dissipated, his body slightly pressed forward, and he could only be separated by people, full of blood evil spirit. "Purple general, do you challenge my patience again and again? Do you really dare not kill me


    Purple month cold hum a, kill the opportunity to reveal, "Hong Zhen, you and I also need to cover up? You want to kill me, and I want to kill you too. I have wanted half of your amber for a long time


    The whole hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. When the leaders from all over the territory of Wanshou mountain saw the change of the matter, they were frightened and frightened. Could the high-level of Wanshou mountain collapse?


    Today''s party seems not quite right...


    however, Zijiang dared to directly confront Hong Zhen, which surprised everyone. No matter how popular the name of purple general''s demon girl was, it was far worse than Hong Zhen, the God King

 Chapter 939

    Hong Zhen''s face was gloomy. He looked at Purple moon and said faintly, "I''m curious. In the past, you only dare to walk around me. Why do you suddenly become so aggressive today? Do you think you''ve got any good help? "


    After this sentence was said, Hong Zhen''s bleak line of sight, straight swept to purple moon side never opened mouth Chu Lin.


    In the hall, all the people''s eyes deviated, and they all scanned chulin in doubt. Was it really because of the existence of this man that the purple general dared to confront the God King Hong Zhen?


    However, it was just a human boy in the early days of returning to heaven. Could he give Zijiang so much confidence? It shouldn''t be!


    Dong -


    in the eyes of the public, Chu Lin gently put down his glass, raised his eyes, and went straight up to Hong Zhen, the bright yellow pupil.


    "The God King Hong Zhen, purple moon works for you in Wanshou mountain, which is nothing. Even if you take half of Qiongjiang amber, it is also their own chance and ability..."


    speaking of this, Chu Lin''s voice is cold, and his eyes are filled with violent killing opportunities, just like the wind howling around.


    "Only you shouldn''t engrave the mark of self explosion on purple moon to threaten her!" Chu Lin gave a cold smile to the gloomy Hong Zhen, "the friend I identified as Chu Lin can''t be threatened by such rubbish as you!"


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the whole scene was dead and silent. Everyone was in a daze in their eyes. Many people thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Is this human... Here to find fault?"


    People exchanged eyes with each other, twitched their mouths, and sighed darkly. The newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. It would cost their lives to say such words. The man sitting on the throne is the only master of Wanshou mountain, and also the eight God kings who disturb the whole Tiankui region!


    This is the terror strongman at the peak in the later stage of returning to heaven. It is only half a step away from the God state!


    Now, the little human boy in the early days of returning to heaven, he even stood up to find fault. This situation is particularly ridiculous, but everyone did not laugh. After all, he was also a leader of one side and had extremely strong self-control.


    After Chu Lin said this, there was no fear on his face. If Chu Lin was not extremely stupid and ignorant, he must have a strong self-confidence, but no one knows where the confidence comes from.


    In front of the hall, the atmosphere was even more tense. Chengtong and other people were cold. Although they had known that Chu Lin and Chu Lin would be in trouble at the party, they did not expect their performance to be so direct. It was a direct confrontation without conspiracy...


    "are you here to find fault?"


    Hong Zhen snorted coldly. He strongly suppressed his smile, and his body trembled sharply. Then he could no longer suppress it. He burst out laughing. The repressive atmosphere in the hall was swept away and turned into the smell of gunpowder.


    After laughing for a while, Hong Zhen lowered his eyes and sneered, "just you? Who has the right to be arrogant in front of me


    "Let''s have a try."


    The purple moon snorted coldly. The murderous opportunity surged in her eyes, and her palm was slashed obliquely. It was just a light flying out of the moon awn knife, mixed with terrible strength, and heavily cleaved to Hong Zhen.


    Bang -


    Hong Zhen''s eyes were cold, and his body did not move at all. When the knife awn was about one meter away from him, he broke and turned into light and dust.


    "Generals, kill these two traitors Hong Zhen burst out to drink.


    Shua --


    when the tooth general and the big brother rock of Mingfeng will burst out and the fierce light in their eyes flickers, they suddenly feel wrong. Then they look at Cheng Tong and others around them in astonishment. They are quietly holding their wine cups and sipping, and their faces are still.


    That Miao Yin glanced at Purple moon and Chu Lin, immediately secretly gritted his teeth, and did not even move his hand.


    "Cheng Tong, are you crazy?" The tooth will explode.


    Cheng Tong''s five people exchanged views, and they all saw fierce breath from each other''s eyes. They had been controlled by the God King Hong Zhen for a long time. In the past, because of Hong Zhen''s strong strength and imprint, they all wanted to burst out!


    "Can''t you see what we''re doing?" Cheng Tong shouts with hatred.


    "Bah! How dare you disobey the king? Have you forgotten the horror of the mark The tooth general snorted coldly. He could see a little confusion in his eyes, which was totally beyond his expectation. Only two of the remaining nine of the ten generals were still loyal to the God King?


    All the people in the hall were terrified at the same place. They didn''t know what was going on. Just now they were in harmony. How could they become the generals'' rebellion?


    "Hum, it''s been a long time of premeditation..."


    Hong Zhen looked at Xiang Chengtong and others, and his concealment in his eyes was even stronger. He glanced at ziyue and said, "Purple general, I didn''t expect that you, a woman, could be capable of rebelling against so many generals of mine in just over a year."


    "Miao Yin, do you want to disobey me with them?"


    Hong Zhen looks at Miao Yin on the other side. She is different from other generals. She has a huge force behind her. If she had not been cheated out by herself, she would never have done anything for him.Miao Yin snorted coldly, "I was to accompany you out to play. Now that I''ve had enough, I''ll do whatever I want? You can control me? "


    Hong Zhen gently smile, also lazy to pay attention to this stupid cat, "I don''t want to embarrass you, then you leave Wanshou mountain by yourself."


    Miao Yin''s family background is quite high. Although it can''t compare with the four overlords of the sky, the alien race, the sky thunder Eagle region and the troll clan, it''s only a little bit short of it. There are so many people here that he doesn''t dare to kill Miao Yin casually. Otherwise, even if Wanshou mountain has a large territory, it will be taken by people.


    Miao Yin''s arrogant cold hum, to lie back in the seat, the surface is extremely cold and proud, but the light in the eyes is flashing, do not know what is thinking.


    "Ha ha, everyone, I wanted to have a good reception today, but there were traitors at home, but it''s OK. After I clean up the door, the party will continue to be held." Hong Zhen said with a smile.


    The leaders of various forces in the hall had to laugh at each other, and many people were counting on something. Now, even if the high-level conflict in Wanshou mountain can be calmed down, the strength of Wanshou mountain will be greatly damaged. Maybe under this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it will be able to escape from the exploitation and plunder of Wanshou mountain...


    even if the strength of Hong Zhen is strong, and there are not so many wars for him to attack and defend the world, how can he possibly Governing this vast territory.


    Hong Zhen is too lazy to pay attention to those people''s calculations. In his opinion, they are just some things that are not on the table. As long as you kill these generals and let them know the consequences of disobeying themselves, no one will dare to have a different heart.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the disaster of Wanshou mountain in the future, I''m afraid that we have to kill them and frighten them severely.

 Chapter 940

    "Chengtong, I will give you five one last chance. As long as you are willing to advance and retreat with me, today''s events can be regarded as not happening." Hong Zhen spoke softly.


    Cheng Tong''s five faces were slightly stiff, and no one spoke.


    The cold wind whizzed through the hall. After a minute, no one moved. Hong Zhen''s face suddenly appeared vicious. He squeezed his fist heavily. A dark light fell into his hand and was crushed into dust.


    However, with the dust falling, Chengtong''s five people have already stood in the same place. Instead, their eyes are full of brilliance. Looking at Hong Zhen''s eyes, there are both happiness and anger, but there is no trace of fear.


    They all know what Hong Zhen was doing. If there were signs of self explosion in the five people, they would have died suddenly.


    "What''s in their bodies, I cracked it." Chu Lin looks at the slightly sluggish Hong Zhen, which makes a faint sound.


    "That''s it..."


    Hong Zhen sighed deeply, and looked at Chu Lin with a gloomy look on his face. The gloomy color became more and more distorted and terrifying, "aren''t you very capable? When I catch you, I''ll lay a hundred self exploding marks on you, and I want you to have a good taste of that taste!"


    "Ha ha, who can laugh and say, in the end, not necessarily!"


    Purple moon''s figure flashed, the fierce breath rose, the surging gene energy surged, and the whole person turned into a knife, and the light stabbed at Hong Zhen.


    Zimang shoots at Hongzhen. Just when the two are about to collide, ghosts and black shadows appear in the hall, blocking the Hongzhen.


    Bang -


    the two people collide violently, and the shocking shock sweeps outward. The two touch each other and withdraw at the same time.


    The energy waves spread, and people looked at him in a hurry. He stepped out slowly, covered with dark light and shadow. Only the powerful gene energy dissipated, let people know the horror of this man.


    "Shadow guard!"


    When Cheng Tong and others saw this man, their eyes were slightly cold, but they were not surprised. They obviously knew the existence of this man.


    Chu Lin takes a light look at the shadow guard, which is really the peak in the later stage of his return to heaven. This shadow guard has some skills.


    "I''ve known you''re killing me for a long time. Do you think you''re the only one who has arranged your secret hand?" Hong Zhen hums coldly.


    "It''s just a warrior who comes back to the peak in the later stage of Tianjing. I''ve known it for a long time." Chu Lin light way.


    "Oh?" The corner of Hong Zhen''s mouth aroused sarcasm, and then he said coldly, "what if there is a God King?"


    The hall is for a quiet, people are shocked, there is a God King?


    "Ha ha ha, Hong Zhen, you are so crafty that you have guessed it right. The first God of killing under your hand is really going to turn against the water!"


    The roar of roaring waves and laughter was heard in the hall. Then, on top of the hall, a strong wind swept through the hall. A big hole was directly broken. A man with a tiger head and a black "King" on his head was dressed in gold armor, and appeared in front of the public with a terrifying momentum.


    "That''s the king of Tianya mountain, golden tiger!" When they saw the golden tortoise tiger man, their faces were startled. Cheng Tong''s five people were even more pale. They did not expect that Hong Zhen had found a God King to rescue the soldiers!


    "Hong Zhen, I said to help you this time, but you know the reward!" The golden tiger roared and laughed like a demon tiger, which made the eardrum hum.


    "Kill the dog man and woman Chu Lin and Zi Yue. I''ll agree to your condition!" Hong Zhen made a cold sound.


    In the air, the golden tiger coldly stares at Chu Lin and laughs, "ha ha, I can take advantage of this time, I will kill this boy first!"


    Roar -


    with a roar, the golden tiger''s figure pours down, and his whole body is full of golden light, and he pours heavily on Chu Lin.


    However, for his terrorist attacks, Chu Lin did not care.


    The golden light flashed and appeared on Chu Lin''s head in a blink of an eye. He felt the terrible and oppressive power. All the people in Chengtong were shocked and despairing.


    Bang -


    the dull sound burst out, the ground with some solid stones collapsed suddenly, and the cracks climbed outward and extended to the soles of everyone''s feet.


    People''s eyes are tense to see, the human boy was killed by a blow?


    In the later period, even if he was a master, he was very powerful.


    Smoke and dust, in the urgent eyes of the public, slowly dissipated, and then, people see the situation inside.


    The thin young man sat quietly. Beside Chu Lin, a black shadow suddenly appeared. He raised his arm and clasped the golden tiger''s palm.


    The king''s all-out bombardment was so relaxed that it was blocked by people!


    The dark figure, standing quietly beside Chu Lin, is different from the surrounding ground which is smashed by force. Within a few meters around his feet, the ground is clean and clean, and there is no crack at all. The terrorist attack from Jinhu has no effect.In the hall, people''s eyes are suddenly constricted, many people''s hearts are dark startled, and a thick color of doubt appears on their faces.


    What''s the origin of that mysterious black shadow? Even the golden tiger, one of the eight gods, can''t shake it?


    "That''s a puppet!"


    Soon, there was a problem. The black man''s face was dull and powerless. He had no intelligence at all. He was a puppet!


    The man puppet whose strength is equal to the God King!


    Those who thought of it could not help swallowing saliva in their throat, and their hearts were shocked.


    Before that hall, because of the appearance of the golden tiger, they had already fallen into despair. Cheng Tong''s five people were also stunned at the same place, staring at the calm and incomparable human youth under the protection of the black lacquer shadow. Their faces still had the calm smile of that night.


    Mysterious!


    The heart of Cheng Tong''s five people also slowed down slightly. At this time, they understood why the arrogant, icy, evil girl ziyue had such a friend.


    Compared with purple moon, who likes to be rough, chulin, who has been wearing a smile, is more frightening.


    "A puppet, also want to block me!"


    The golden tiger''s face changed from cloudy to sunny, and then he drank loudly. The strong light surged out of his body. The fist power was like a rainstorm. The golden light overlapped and the fist shadow was heavy. All over the sky, it smashed into the chaotic Yin corpse.


    However, for the overwhelming bombardment, chaos Yin corpse did not move. The big hand held high was like a bottomless abyss that could devour all things. The golden tiger could defeat a terror attack at the peak of the later stage of returning to heaven, and was completely blocked by it.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    people can only see that the attack of the golden tiger is continuous and continuous on the chaotic Yin corpse. However, it is shocking that no matter how fierce the attack is, the chaotic Yin corpse is always motionless, with its legs standing on the iron pillars on the ground, as firm as a rock.

 Chapter 941

    After the chaotic Yin corpse, the young man was also plain in his eyes, a young face, and always maintained a faint smile. He was sure that the king of God, the golden tiger, could not break the puppet.


    The golden light dissipated, and the golden tiger suddenly withdrew. His face turned blue and white. He looked at the chaotic corpse without moving in his eyes. His arrogant eyes began to be dignified.


    "Hong Zhen, you make this person look extraordinary." The golden tiger looks into the throne, and in the same eyes, o''nuo is a cold Hong Zhen road.


    Have a person who can match the peak of the later stage of Tianjing, such a person is actually an ordinary person?


    "No wonder you dare to play tricks on my Wanshou mountain. There is something there." Hong Zhen stares at Chu Lin coldly and makes a cold voice.


    Chu Lin faintly smiles. He pinches the wine cup into a pool of dust. He gets up slowly and stares at Hong Zhen. "I said I would kill you, so I must come to kill you."


    "By your puppet?" Hong Zhen''s eyes narrowed.


    "And myself." With a faint smile, Chu Lin stepped toward Hong Zhen. The white gold light escaped from the inside and outside of his body, and then the metal wheel seals appeared in circles, and the metal vibration sound like a bell vibrated in the hall.


    Along with the metal wheel printing around, frightening momentum, gradually spread out.


    "This momentum is... Alien race!" People were shocked and looked at Chu Lin''s breath. As a foreign animal and human race, their perception of breath was far better than that of human beings, so they were more depressed.


    That atmosphere of pressure, clearly is the thing that the pure alien race can have. Now, it even appears in a human body!


    Cheng Tong and others, seeing the changes in front of them, are also more and more frightened. This human only makes them feel more and more mysterious..


    "Purple moon, you can solve the problem of the shadow guard." Chu Lin''s eyes were white gold, staring at Hong Zhen, and making a sound.


    "Good." Purple moon is also a light response.


    "Jinhu, you can handle the puppet. How about it?" Hong Zhen sneered, "it''s just a puppet without wisdom. When I kill the human kid, the puppet will not work."


    "Ha ha, no problem!" The golden tiger said with a smile, and then his eyes changed, "but after killing the boy, the puppet must be mine!"


    Even if Jin Hu is the God King of Tianya mountain, he feels extremely eager.


    Hong Zhen listened, his eyes leaped, and then he nodded gently. Now the situation is not as good as others, so they can only agree to it. However, it is really in the heart of such a terrible person to cede out.


    "I''ll kill this human imp quickly!"


    When Hong Zhen pinched it in his hand, the dark light flowed continuously on his body, and then his body swelled high and high. The more dense dark fur came out from under his armor, and the root hair was as sharp as a steel needle.


    "Human imp, in this Wanshou mountain, I will choose a good place for you two dogs and men, and bury them in a beautiful place!"


    "Wanshou mountain stinky ditch like place, you leave it for your own use!"


    Chulin grinned coldly. His feet were heavy, and the ground broke into pieces. When he stepped out of the room, he pinched it in his hand, and the strong purple light overflowed. The staff of Mo yuan was grasped in his hand.


    Chengtong and others quickly retreated to a safe place, but their eyes were firmly fixed on the defense layout of Wanshou mountain. As long as Chu Lin can defeat the Hongzhen, they can take down Wanshou mountain in one fell swoop!


    Dang -


    the staff of ink yuan, which is overflowing with strong purple light, stabbed at the black paw of Hong Zhen fiercely, and there is a faint flash of intense friction. The two shocking energy collisions directly blow the tables and chairs in the hall into pieces.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin''s face was indifferent, and his figure flashed. Under the heavy weight of his scepter, the purple energy shock shot through his whole body towards the Hong Zhen below.


    "Shadow barrier!"


    When the light flowed, his body became like a cast iron casting in the sky.


    zizizizi -


    the sound of purple corrosion energy pouring into Hong Zhen''s body, and his white eyes surged up, but he was fearless, and the mighty power of the God King was undoubtedly revealed.


    "That''s it? I think highly of you, boy


    Hong Zhen let those purple energy pour on his body, his eyes twinkled, and when he sneered, he exploded.


    "You Ying Mo Quan!"


    The dark gene energy, like a sudden gushing out, hits Chu Lin. Chu Lin stands in the air, and a metal wheel seal rises and rotates rapidly, blessing one arm, and then explodes with Hong Zhen without yielding.


    Dang -


    the two fists collided with each other angrily. In an instant, the air was almost drained, and then the power of the party surged outward. In the hall, a huge column was broken, and there were rocks and ashes on the hall, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    Many people just pulled out the hall, and the magnificent hall collapsed with a roar. Many of them were buried in it.Bang -


    in the ruins of the hall, a man flew backwards. His stick of Moyuan was stuck on the ground, and his strength was more than enough to tear a 100 meter long gully. Chu Lin was holding the Moyuan scepter to stabilize his figure.


    In the ruins, the boulders were smashed, the Hongzhen strode out, and the ground where the big feet fell was all crushed into dust. The terrible destructive power made people jump straight.


    This Hong Zhen can become one of the gods, of course, is not in vain!


    "That''s it!"


    Hong Zhen walked as fast as a flying horse. He looked at the standing still in the distance. He sneered. Then he threw his big foot out. In the heavy voice, a huge rock like a mountain roared toward Chu Lin, casting a large shadow.


    In the previous collision, it was obvious that the flood earthquake had the upper hand.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the huge thing whistling from the top of his head. In his dark eyes, however, he gradually became hot.


    Hum -


    the heavy metal buzz resounded. At the moment when the huge boulder was about to fall, it roared. Then, people saw that the metal wheel seal came out of the cage from Chu Lin''s skin, turned into a huge fist and crushed it directly.


    Buzzing -


    a series of loud and stirring sounds were heard one after another. Then people saw that hundreds of metal wheel marks appeared crazily and surrounded the thin young man.


    The heavy sound like a giant bell makes people''s ears roar more than ever. Countless small animals and animals run around in horror on the whole Wanshou mountain, and birds fly and sing.


    On Wanshou mountain, people are shocked to see the human youth under the strong white gold light. In every metal wheel print, you can feel the extremely heavy energy. What kind of terrorist power will the white wheel print converge?

 Chapter 942

    "Fierce..."


    Cheng Tong''s several people looked at the center of the battlefield with a heavy look in their eyes, and they were shocked. At this time, they realized how ridiculous their doubts and questions about Chu Lin on that day were. They also understood why Chu Lin and his colleagues were able to solve the Hongzhen problem that night.


    The winner and loser should speak first, but they do have the right to say that.


    Hong Zhen also listened to his steps. Looking at the Chu Lin surrounded by a hundred metal wheels, a heavy look appeared in his eyes, "is the body building ability of the alien race..."


    "yes, it''s interesting." Hong Zhen cracked his mouth and laughed, and his eyes were full of bloody evil spirit.


    "But no matter how powerful you are, your strength is only back in the early days of heaven."


    The flood took a big stride again. The figure accelerated into a dark streamer. The ground roared and opened wide cracks. Like a black panther, it was roaring and thinking of chulin.


    "Is it?"


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the white gold was shining, and his body was much smaller than that of the other animal Hong Zhen. However, the terrifying momentum was as vast as the ocean, and then he stepped out of the cave.


    Click -


    everyone can see that the white gold light is dazzling, and the next moment, the light of black and white faces collides fiercely!


    Bang -


    the impact force of the black and white gene energy erupted outward, one mountain after another broke into pieces, and the lush forest was just uprooted and the ashes were annihilated.


    In the air, the guests were suspended in the air. They were shocked to see the chaotic battlefield below. The collision place of the two people had turned into a huge hole. The two people in the center of the cave connected with each other. The force of terror still erupted one after another, making the space ripple more and more fluctuating.


    In this collision, Chu Lin did not step back!


    It''s a good match!


    All of them are breathing cold air. In the collision just now, Chu Lin has been able to resist the attack of Hong Zhen. Although he has fallen into the downwind completely, he is only in the early stage of returning to heaven, which is the peak in the later stage of returning to heaven.


    Generally speaking, when a strong man in the sky collides with Hong Zhen in this way, his body will be broken into pieces in a moment. However, the current situation shows that the strength of Chu Lin''s body has reached a very high level.


    "Boy, you have some skills." Hong Zhen looked at the young man in front of him who was surrounded by metal wheel marks and whose white gold light flashed violently.


    Chu Lin smiles faintly, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. It is the first time that he collides with a strong man of this level. For a time, his blood surges fiercely.


    Hong Zhen has been infinitely close to the realm of God, which is almost invincible in Chu Lin''s eyes. But now, he is approaching quickly. He believes that before long, he will be able to fight with the existence of that level!


    At that time, it was when Chu Lin returned to the demon kingdom again. The dog thieves who lost the devil kingdom would wash their necks and wait!


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the mighty will to fight is surging, ferocious looking at Hong Zhen. Now, this is the first sharpening stone on the road to revenge!


    "Platinum seal!"


    A hundred metal wheel seals were gathered under Chu Lin''s fist. Before entering the level of returning to heaven, there were only 50 metal wheel seals in Chu Lin''s body. However, after the baptism of the growing up and the burning spring of the melting field, his power was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    The whole longevity mountain was shaking violently and the momentum was earth shaking.


    "The magic shadow destroys the world palm!"


    Hong Zhen stepped back a little, surging gene energy like an ocean overflowing. On the palm of his hand, a black leopard dragon leaped and stepped on the sun and the moon.


    Roar -


    the Panther roared, and then two fierce offensives sprang up. In a moment, the battlefield trembled in the terrible collision.


    Everyone''s sight fell on the two men who attacked each other. The battle was so fierce!


    At the beginning, no one thought that the seemingly weak young man could fight with the reputation of a famous sunflower domain to this extent!


    After this battle, no matter what the outcome, chulin''s name will be widely known in Tiankui area.


    Hum -


    the purple moon reverses to lift the moon blade. The shadow and the light of the knife are connected together, and they are swept out vertically.


    The black lacquer figure was also fierce and crazy. He directly picked up a kilometer stone as a weapon and smashed it down.


    Bang -


    the two men were no match. A mountain was born and broken, and the debris splashed. After a few steps back, the two men exploded again and fought fiercely.


    On the other side of the air, the battle is also hot, but as the king of God, the golden tiger is very dull. There is no need for the zombies in the opposite side to dodge. No matter how heavy the attack of the golden tiger is, there is no damage to its body.


    His own attack is meaningless. For the attack of chaos Yin corpse, we should be on full alert. Fortunately, the attack of the puppet is heavy but not fierce. He lacks some flexibility of human intelligence, and will not defeat the golden tiger. However, it is very hard to fight such a battle."This piece of crap is really hard to beat!"


    The golden tiger roared angrily, and then the attack became more fierce. The chaotic Yin corpse was still stupefied. The figure twisted, blocked all the attacks, and then bombarded out again...


    "there is something wrong with the puppet, only Hong Zhen killed the human imp..."


    the golden tiger''s face is dark, so the endless fighting is meaningful No, and continue to support, his physical strength is less and less, but the puppet is tireless...


    hope Hong Zhen can quickly end the battle...


    boom -


    between the two people, a large area of land collapses, and they shoot backward and fly out, plowing a deep gully on the ground.


    "What a fierce battle..."


    the crowd looked at the figures shooting on both sides. At this time, Chu Lin and Hong Zhen were all in pieces, their hard bodies were covered with scars, and even their breathing was very short.


    Dida -


    a trace of blood slid down Hong Zhen''s palm, staring at Chu Lin in his eyes, and making a cold voice: "it has been a long time since anyone has played it heartily."


    Chu Lin faint smile, but that smile face more fierce.


    "You can see that I''m a member of the black panther with magic stripes?" Hong Zhen raised his arm and looked at the palm of his hand, which was dripping with blood.


    The Black Panther have some status in the celestial realm, which is equal to the status of the tmall clan where Miao Yinna''s little wildcat belongs. They are all inferior to the four overlords of the alien race.


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed, "so what?"


    "Do you know..."


    in Hong Zhen''s eyes, Ming Huang Tong Ren became blood red. His hands were lying on the ground, and his dark light was surging out of his body. After that, people could see his body soaring rapidly, like the needle like hairs of steel, and his limbs also showed sharp claws.


    In just a few seconds, a giant panther, one kilometer in size, emerged on longevity hill.

 Chapter 943

    The body of the giant Panther is covered with sharp spines. At the same time, a white bone thorn grows from both ribs, which forms a pair of long bone wings.


    The giant black leopard is stepping on Wanshou mountain and roaring at Chu Lin. the sound wave with gene energy only shakes out deep cracks on the ground. The roar of black robe is full of frightening killing opportunities.


    "That thing is..."


    when Chengtong saw the huge monster of Wanshou mountain, they were all suddenly constricted.


    "The final form of the magical panther, the magical Panther body!"


    Has Hong Zhen been forced to this extent by Chu Lin...


    those floating warriors in the air withdraw one after another. Once the fighting at this level is contaminated with one or two, it will be a place without a grave.


    People''s faces are full of various colors. Hong Zhen is after all a strange beast of the magical pattern panther. The fighting power of Hong Zhen is far superior to those of other races of human beings. This kind of fighting posture can only be used by experts at the same level as the God King. But now...


    people are looking at the young people standing quietly, although they are very small compared with the magic pattern panther, But no one dares to look down on him. After all, even the God King Hong Zhen began to face him squarely and went all out.


    "This guy even opened the body of the black panther with magic stripes?"


    The Gold Tiger, who was annoyed by the chaotic Yin corpse, looked at the other side. His eyes were slightly stunned. In his heart, he was more suspicious of Chu Lin.


    "Is that human imp so difficult to deal with? It seems that he is a genie genius..."


    as one of the gods, Jin Hu always conflicts with Wanshou mountain, which he dominates. They also fight many times. Of course, he knows how powerful the Hongzhen that opened the magic pattern Panther''s body is. The whole sky Kui region can force him to this degree.


    "There''s something wrong with the human imp, who not only has such a powerful alien body building ability, but also has such a tricky puppet..."


    Jin Hu''s eyes constantly care, and he can''t help but feel a trace of regret in his heart. Maybe he shouldn''t have gone through this muddy water. He thought that he had to pay ziyue, so he could readily accept it. But who could have thought that such a sudden appearance appeared Something.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and glared at the huge monster standing on the Wanshou mountain. From the other side''s body, he felt the extremely terrible energy fluctuation. Today''s Hong Zhen has urged his combat power to the extreme.


    The power of the God King is really extraordinary.


    "Chu Lin, you are in my black leopard body with magic pattern, and you are worthy of death!"


    The giant Panther raised his head and gazed at the Chu Lin with his blood eyes. The next moment, the giant mouth opened, and a wave of gene energy that made people tremble was surging together, and a dark gray light column was surging out.


    That dark gray light column, directly pierced the space, people only feel a flower in front of them, and then the destructive light column directly hit Chu Lin''s body.


    Bang -


    the dull sound floats up, and the big ground collapses and collapses. A shadow of people flies out and smashes countless mountains along the way, until nine mountains are smashed, and they crash into a huge peak.


    Everyone was shocked to see the bare nine mountain, scalp numb, this is Hong Zhen opened after the black leopard body of the terror? I''m afraid that the move just now is an ordinary peak strong person in the later stage of returning to heaven, and he will die suddenly on the spot!


    "Can Chu Lin survive?"


    They all looked at the ruins of the mountain. Then, they saw a palm sticking out of the rock. Then they pushed aside the stones around them, and one stood out panting.


    "Magic pattern Panther body, it''s really interesting..."


    in the eyes of the people, Chu Lin raised his eyes, a little embarrassed. In front of him, a flaming red stove was suspended in front of him, and there was a clear dent on the stove.


    "Use that stove to block a move..." people looked at the red stove, slightly surprised in the eyes.


    "But... In my opinion, power is just that."


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, there is a sudden fierce light, a flash of figure, has already shot out, a pinch in the hand, the Moyuan Scepter in the hand, there is a strange whistling sound in the wind.


    Bang -


    the purple light of Moyuan''s Scepter overflows, and the fleshy tentacles on the head of the staff wriggle out suddenly, and beat the black giant tiger heavily.


    The tentacles were broken, and the purple energy splashed on the huge body, but it seemed that it could not corrode the skin of the giant panther.


    "Just this energy bombardment, also want to break my noumenon fur!"


    Hong Zhen''s mouth was filled with sarcasm, and then the bright yellow pupil suddenly opened, and a black lacquer light column suddenly shot out and flew towards Chu Lin.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw it, his figure retreated abruptly. The fire god furnace of Guiyuan soared in front of him. Hong Zhen''s attack was really terrible, even if he could not take it with his body.


    Dang -


    the dull metal percussion sounds, and Guiyuan Huoshen furnace flies backward. Once again, there is a huge dent on its surface. Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He knows the terror defense of Guiyuan Huoshen furnace. It is not easy to make a dent on it.Dong -


    Chu Lin waved the Moyuan scepter, and his footwork focused on the fire god furnace of Guiyuan. His voice suddenly appeared on the top of Hong Zhen''s head. The Moyuan Scepter in his hand turned into Taoist light and shadow, and he kept chopping on the huge black leopard.


    In the memory of the Moyuan scepter, the light of the metal wheel seal flashed. The terrorist attack was also very strong.


    Dang Dang Dang -


    the strong fire light continuously splashed on the huge body of Hongzhen, but the giant panther was not damaged at all.


    "Ha ha, your attack is really tickling me!" Hong Zhen laughs wildly. The bone wings of the two ribs roll the wind and set off a heavy blow towards Chu Lin.


    In the air, people are looking at the rapid change of the situation, secretly surprised.


    "That Hong Zhen, not only the attack power is amazing, but even the defense is also very thick skin and flesh!"


    "The most terrifying magic power of the Black Panther is originally the body of the black leopard and its tough fur. If Chu Lin can''t break this layer of fur, then there will be no suspense in this battle."


    "The body of the black leopard with magic pattern is not easy to break through. At first, the golden tiger fought against Hong Zhen, but the golden tiger just blew at the fur for a whole day, but could not open it. Finally, the two men had to draw."


    "It''s a pity that Chu Lin forced Hong Zhen''s cards out, but he couldn''t break through the defense..."


    Dang -


    Mo yuan''s Scepter fell heavily on Hong Zhen''s huge body, which made Chu Lin''s tiger''s mouth slightly hurt and his face extremely heavy. Hong Zhen was a little more troublesome than he thought.


    Shua -


    the broad and sharp bone wings quickly swept in, and Chu Lin retreated in a hurry. However, a wisp of hair in front of his forehead was still cut off by the sharp force. After the magic pattern Panther''s body was opened, the attack and defense were increased dramatically.

 Chapter 944

    "It''s disgusting..."


    Chu Lin retreated slightly and looked at the Hongzhen, which was moving forward and retreating freely like a turtle, and murmured.


    "Chu Lin, has already planned to give up?" Hong Zhen looked at Chu Lin with sarcasm in his heart.


    Chu Lin looked at Hong Zhen, frown, faint voice, "you are happy is not too early."


    -"Is it?" Hong Zhen laughed wildly, "you can''t even penetrate my skin. What can you do?"


    Chulin narrowed his eyes, and then looked at a circle of Hong Zhen''s airtight black fur. He kept silent and pointed out his fingers, and a light ball floated in front of him.


    Injected some painstaking efforts into it, the light group was more and more dazzling under the promotion of huge genetic energy. People soon saw that the light group was filled with an inexplicable force, as if it was the natural enemy of all living beings, making people fight from head to foot.


    Hong Zhen also raised his head, and the eyes of the giant leopard flickered with an uncertain look.


    Hum -


    the light cluster is dazzling. It is not a silver white energy flashing out. It is full of the smell of destruction. When people are stunned, a neon light column suddenly splashes from the light cluster.


    It was almost unavoidable. Hong Zhen was directly covered by the light column, and then people''s eyes suddenly narrowed. They were shocked to see that the thick fur on Hong Zhen''s body, which was strong enough to block any peak attack at the later stage of returning to heaven, melted like butter in a hot pot.


    When the fur was melted, a dark red layer of flesh and blood was revealed. The smell of blood flowed away, and the strong evil spirit of Hong Zhen''s whole body was also rapidly dissipated.


    "How could that be possible?" The warriors screamed in horror.


    "Why is this so?" Hong Zhen was also panicked. Under the light of the light, he felt that the genetic energy in his body was rapidly disappearing.


    "Ha ha, I see what you''re doing to stop my attack!"


    Chulin grinned grimly on his face, and his figure suddenly swept out. Hundreds of metal wheel marks in his hand flashed and condensed. Then he hit Hong Zhen heavily on his body which had lost his thick fur.


    Bang -


    the dull sound was loud, and the Hong Zhen suddenly cried out in great pain. A thousand kilometers of body exploded into a blood hole, and the body pressed toward the peaks behind the Wanshou mountain.


    In the air, the light flickered, and the light cluster again shot out, and the column of light covered Hong Zhen.


    "Don''t you cry hard with your fur?"


    After the figure of Chu Lin twinkles to Hong Zhen''s body, the metal wheel seal blessing on his feet becomes extremely heavy and kicks the black leopard of Hong Zhen heavily.


    Bang -


    the giant panther was shaken out again, and the red blood sprayed down the mountains, forming a lake in the valley.


    "Give me another roar


    Chu Lin is covered with the blood of a black leopard. He opens his mouth and grunts coldly. His white teeth make people feel cold. At the thought of ziyue''s self exploding mark and Hong Zhen''s arrogance and greed, chulin''s anger is even more vigorous. His voice flashes and pulls up a kilometer mountain peak directly, just like swinging a sledgehammer.


    Roar and roar -


    the heavy voice continued to ring, and the world was frozen. People were shocked to see that Hong Zhen was hammered again and again, and the miserable beast roared and roared.


    Chengtong and others in the sky, seeing the situation below, are all frozen in place.


    People''s eyes are dull. After a long time, they gradually come back to their senses. However, they still feel unbelievable. How could they think that Hong Zhen, who was able to stabilize the head of Chu Lin not long ago, was beaten into this ghost by Chu Lin in a short move.


    "Why has it become like this..."


    several people in Chengtong murmured, "that light group''s energy poured out, which greatly damaged Hong Zhen''s combat power?"


    People''s eyes flashed, and they were shocked. What a mysterious thing the light group was, it was so strange that it immediately melted Hong Zhen''s indestructible fur, and even the other party''s genetic energy was greatly weakened.


    "What a strange boy..."


    even though they don''t know the origin of the guangtuan, they are already shocked by Chu Lin''s behavior.


    Bang -


    a mountain peak in Chu Lin''s hand was finally smashed into huge stones by a reckless hammer. The Hongzhen under them was also stained with blood, and his body was covered with scars, flesh and blood were eroded, and white bones protruded out.


    Chu Lin pushes away the stone fragments all over the sky. He gasps for a few breaths in his mouth, and takes a look at the withering shock. The other party has lost the ability to resist. Now he is just a huge beast.


    The light group in Chu Lin''s hand trembled slightly. It was under this constant decomposition that Hong Zhen was unable to fight. Seeing that the light group was about to collapse, Chu Lin accelerated his action.


    The giant panther, lying in the mountains, was also aware of the reaction of the light, and her eyes were full of venom and fear.


    "You don''t have a chance."


    Standing in front of Hong Zhen''s frail body, Chu Lin''s wand flashed in his hand, and the purple energy surged violently, and then his fierce intention surged in his eyes. Without doubt, he hit him heavily.Oh -


    a sound of anguish resounded through Hong Zhen. The purple energy overflowed in Hong Zhen''s body, and his huge body was also rapidly shrinking into a beast monster with a leopard face.


    "This battle is over."


    Chu Lin looked at the bloodless Hong Zhen indifferently. Now the king of God, even a guard at the foot of the mountain, could not compare with him. He had lost any fighting ability.


    In the air, countless lines of sight fell, and then the noise and buzz started. How could this battle be such a result?


    The two of them were very white. The general was glad that the checkpoint at the foot of the mountain was not aggressive towards Chu Lin, while Lingjiang was glad that he had not made up his mind to avenge his younger brother, otherwise he would not see the sun of tomorrow.


    In the crowd''s silent gaze, Hong Zhen vomited the blood in his mouth, looked at Chu Lin coldly, and snorted, "there are so many means. If you fight head-on, how can you be my opponent?"


    "Ridiculous, life and death duel, the way to kill you is a good way. Your remarks really insult your God King identity!" Chu Lin hummed back.


    Hong Zhen''s tone was stagnant, and the venomous color in his eyes was more intense.


    "It''s time to end the fighting over there." Chu Lin didn''t go to see Hong Zhen. Instead, he looked up and said to the air. In the purple light rising in the sky, a blade suddenly flashed over. At random, the black figure couldn''t fly downward and crashed into the ground with a roar.


    Purple moon fell from the sky with the moon blade, her purple hair was scattered and her face was cold. She stepped forward and kicked the shadow to Hong Zhen. "When you took half of my amber, I warned you that I would take back what belongs to me sooner or later!"


    Hong Zhen looks at the shadow around him. His eyes are cold. He wipes the blood from his mouth. He has long forgotten whether ziyue said this.

 Chapter 945

    At that time, ziyue was seriously injured, but his breath was not against the existence of his life environment. Where was he concerned.


    Purple moon has always been a tool in his heart. Maybe the tool is getting better and better, but he never put the threat of this tool in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be turned over by a tool he never looked down upon.


    "Take out your blood essence. I''ll give you a ride to make you die more happily." The purple moon makes a cold sound.


    Hong Zhen stares at Chu Lin in his eyes, shaking and struggling to support his body. At the same time, he lifts the shadow guard around him from his neck. He looks up at the sky coldly and looks at the sky. He can''t imagine that he, the God of wind, scenery and light, has such a miserable day.


    "Hum, it would be a shame for me to be defeated by you, the God King of longevity mountain." Hong Zhen''s voice was hoarse.


    "Are you trying to turn over when you''ve reached this point?" Chu Lin hums coldly.


    Hong Zhen side looked at Chu Lin and purple moon, cold hum a, "you are not curious about my side of this shadow Pro Wei?"


    Chulin''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "I''ll show you today." Hong Zhen cracked his mouth and laughed. The smile on his face was twisted and ugly. He lifted the black lacquer robe on the shadow guard''s body, and a very familiar face appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is... Another flood?"


    the whole world as like as two peas, and very surprised at the shadow''s pro and guardian appearance. He even looked exactly like Hong Zhen. Only the shadow of the pupil was disconnected, and there was not a bit of spirit.


    "This is my brother, but in the mother''s womb, I couldn''t seize me because of nutrients. I plundered all my life, so I died soon after I was born."


    Hong Zhen led the shadow guard''s neck and said with a strange smile: "make the best use of everything. I''ll refine it into my magic shadow by secret method, and let him accompany me to grow up. In the future, I can absorb and strengthen my strength from this shadow!"


    "Hum, I''ve been keeping shadow guards for so long. I''m waiting for this day!"


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone looked down in horror. Hong Zhen acted horribly and insidiously, which made people feel that they were full of war millet.


    "Ha ha, it''s time to take back the shadow."


    Hong Zhen left his mouth and laughed. Suddenly, there was a bloody light flowing under his feet, which turned into a big bloody array. He and shadow''s bodyguard were completely covered. A hand was directly thrust into the chest of the shadow Pro guard, and the blood flowed everywhere. The body of the shadow Pro guard was rapidly shrinking, and the smell of Hong Zhen was unusually soaring.


    That huge breath, seems to be about to reach the point of approaching God!


    The ferocious force turns into a hurricane, pushing and shoving outwards, making people constantly retreat and unable to get close to one step.


    "Bad..." Purple moon''s face wrinkled, completely did not expect things to change like this, "that Hong Zhen is to break through the realm of God


    In the air, a lot of panic and fright resounded, and the people felt that they could not breathe.


    Chu Lin looks at the center of the hurricane coldly and laughs wildly. Like the devil like Hong Zhen, Chu Lin''s eyes are even more fierce. Under the eyes of the people, he rises gently and raises his index finger. The silver purple color of his index finger reflects each other.


    "It''s against the normal ethics and the way of heaven. You should die!"


    With chulin''s high drinking, a trace of blood essence in his index finger gushed out, harmonizing the purple light and silver light, just like Yin and yang fish embracing and rotating.


    Puff -


    the light spot on the index finger suddenly shot out, and a ray swept straight out. The hurricane and gene energy barrier around Hong Zhen were broken like paper shells, and the rays passed directly through his forehead, and the blood spattered from the back of his head.


    The wanton smile on Hong Zhen''s face also suddenly solidified.


    Shua -


    the residual potential of the two color rays of purple and silver did not decrease, tearing the space and shooting into the sky.


    People''s eyes fell on Hong Zhen''s gradually stiff face. From their dull eyes, they could clearly see the fast disappearing vitality and sudden fear.


    "Why... Will..."


    the colorful world in Hong Zhen''s eyes rapidly darkened. In his staggering vision, he saw the young man who gently raised his index finger. Even at this moment, he still couldn''t believe that Chu Lin broke through the genetic energy barrier under the cloth he used to break through the God''s state, and killed him directly.


    The barrier just now, however, could not be broken through at the later stage of Huitian realm, but it quickly turned to ashes in the hands of Chu Lin.


    "Is that Chu Lin still hiding moves..."


    Hong Zhen fell to the ground in the fright of one warrior.


    A long and powerless groan spread in the air, and the king of Tiankui domain, who dominated for a time, died suddenly.


    The whole longevity mountain is silent. The desolate breeze sweeps, but it still can''t blow away the completely rigid atmosphere.


    "How can this be..." many people murmured that it was the God King of Tiankui domain after all. Although Hong Zhen was not the top of the eight God kings, he was the top one in any case. On this day, Kui domain could defeat him steadily. Everyone could expect that once this event spread outside, it would stir up a great disturbance in the whole sky Kui region.Wanshou mountain is dead and silent. Chu Lin gently drops his fingers. There are still bloodstains on his index finger, and a cheek is slightly white. The bombardment just now is composed of two regular strange objects in his body and a lot of hard work in his body. The consumption is extremely terrible, but Chu Lin has no way to do it.


    Even if Hong Zhen devoured the shadow he had been holding for a long time, there was only a more than 20% chance of success, but Chu Lin would never gamble his own and others'' lives with luck.


    If Hong Zhen is lucky enough to break through, today''s war situation will completely fall to the other side. Even if Chu Lin and Chu Lin can''t die, they can only flee in confusion.


    "Chu Lin, are you ok?" Purple moon see Chu Lin''s face, in the heart a startle, hastily make a voice.


    Chu Lin gently waved his hand and was just about to say something. On his face, he saw a man shooting at him in the distance, and his big hand went directly to the body of Hong Zhen.


    "You want to die yourself!" Chulin burst a drink, finger directly point out.


    The figure immediately recalled Chu Lin''s extremely terrifying move. He was suddenly shocked, and his figure was slightly stunned. It was during this stagnant moment that the purple moon also reacted. The moon blade drew out and cut towards the figure.


    Bang -


    the fierce wind howled, and the purple moon stepped back a few steps, and the figure was also revealed. It was just another king of gods, Jin Hu.


    "Hum!" Chu Lin''s eyes are icy cold, and his heart moves slightly. The chaotic Yin corpse comes quickly and stands in front of the golden tiger to block him.


    "Do you want to avenge Hong Zhen?" Chu Lin stares at the golden tiger coldly and makes a cold voice.


    Gold Tiger a listen, immediately embarrassed back a few steps, look at Chu Lin''s eyes full of vigilance.

 Chapter 946

    The death of Hong Zhen gives Jin Hu a great shock. His strength is almost the same as that of Hong Zhen. Since Chu Lin can kill Hong Zhen, it means that he has the ability to kill him. Moreover, there is a chaotic corpse beside him that makes him headache.


    He and Hong Zhen did not have a strong friendship. Before, he only agreed to help under extremely rich promises. But since Hong Zhen is dead, there is no relationship between him and Hong Zhen. How can he avenge him?


    Jin Hu smiles and looks at Hong Zhen''s body. His eyes flash with light. "I''m just a friend of chulin brothers. If Chu Lin brothers are willing to send Hong Zhen''s body to me, it''s the friendship of Tianya mountain."


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed, staring at the golden tiger coldly. What the cat thinks is light. Is your friendship valuable!


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, we must get Hong Zhen''s body, otherwise we don''t need to spend so much effort to kill him today." Chu Lin said lightly that Hong Zhen''s efforts must have left the indigestion of Qiongjiang amber. Chu Lin had a way to extract the Qiongjiang amber.


    When Jin Hu heard this, his face changed a little, "brother chulin, don''t you think about it carefully? It''s a great benefit to know one more friend in sunflower field


    "Don''t you want to be friends with me Chu Lin sneered.


    Jin Hu''s face twitched, and then he looked at the chaotic Yin corpse just a few steps away from him. Then he looked at the other side, staring at his purple moon coldly. Finally, he had no choice but to give up. "I''m so happy to be friends with chulin brothers..."


    Chu Lin smiles faintly and waves his big hand. Guiyuan Huoshen stove appears and takes away the body of Hongzhen on the ground.


    Seeing Hong Zhen''s body flying away from his eyes, Jinhu sighs helplessly and is extremely disappointed in his heart.


    His appearance was clearly seen by Chu Lin, and suddenly he was a little strange. Did the golden tiger know that there was some amber in Hong Zhen''s body? But even if he got amber, he had to have precious blood essence to activate him. Otherwise, it would be like cooking without firewood and rice. What''s the use?


    As Hong Zhen''s body gradually dissipated, the original rigid atmosphere of Wanshou mountain finally dispersed. The eyes of Cheng Tong and others were intertwined, and then they saluted one knee in succession. After that, a large number of Wanshou mountain guards saw that the situation was gone, and there were also some scholars and scholars who had the same characteristics. After all, the five generals of Chengtong had a strong appeal on Wanshou mountain.


    "Purple will be king


    The heavy shouts were raised in Wanshou mountain, and those near Wanshou mountain were shouting out with their voices like thunder.


    Other plans of Longevity Hill, looking at the scene at the top of the mountain, are all shocked. After all, the owner of Wanshou mountain has changed.


    Lingjiang and toothed generals are frightened. The death of Hong Zhen makes them already turtles in a jar. How can they have the ability and courage to stop them.


    At this time, at the foot of Wanshou mountain, the armored army rushed up, carrying the breath of bloody evil spirits all over the mountain.


    That''s purple moon''s personal security deployment.


    "Purple will be king


    All the people in the armored army, like Cheng Tong''s five, saluted on one knee, which was magnificent and heavy.


    Other small leaders in the territory of Wanshou mountain who came to see the changes before them were also aware of the current situation. Hong Zhen was defeated and died. In Wanshou mountain, the only one with the most prestige and ability to become the God King is the purple moon.


    Now that the result is a foregone conclusion, the only thing they can do is to please this one as soon as possible, so as to make life easier in Wanshou mountain in the future.


    Chu Lin looked at the spectacular scene in front of him, his pale face slightly floating with a smile. This result is the most perfect ending.


    Ziyue sighs softly. She and Chu Lin do not like the shackles of power. However, Wanshou mountain has a huge power. If you can master it, it will benefit them a lot. Maybe it will become a good card to attack and defeat the devil kingdom in the future.


    Under people''s direct gaze, purple moon flew into the air, and looked at Lingjiang and toothed generals lightly, "are you two convinced?"


    Teeth will two people face change, in the eyes of people like needle, after a little hesitation, or one knee salute to purple moon, now they have no resistance.


    Purple moon gently nodded and looked at the lonely standing cat girl Miao Yin, "if you don''t want to stay in Longevity Hill, you can leave."


    "Hum..." Miao Yin was excited. Her soft tail came out from behind her buttocks and swayed around. "I''m not doing anything for anyone. Anyway, I haven''t played enough. I''ll stay in Wanshou mountain for a while."


    "In Wanshou mountain, all the rules are the same. If there is any disturbance, kill them!" Purple moon standing in the air, a cold glance at the whole court, directly turned away.


    "Farewell to the king!"


    People hang their heads, the sound of uniform, echoed in this space.


    In just two days, the events on Wanshou mountain spread rapidly and spread throughout the sky anemone field.


    The shock caused by this news completely surprised everyone. The whole Tiankui area was agitated. The death of a God King was extremely rare for Tiankui domain.Even if Hong Zhen is not top among the gods, he is also a king of gods. For so long, there have been challenges from those with high strength, but they are all turned into remains in the valley beside Wanshou mountain, which makes Hong Zhen''s reputation soar.


    But now, the God King, who has been famous for hundreds of years in Tiankui region, suddenly fell to death.


    Moreover, it was a human youth who killed it, which caused great surprise and shame to many people. Tiankui region is a paradise for exotic animals and alien people. It''s really arrogant for a human to kill a God King...


    this news has gradually attracted the attention of many powerful forces no less than Wanshou mountain. These people think that I waited for the golden opportunity, but I still dormant one after another, because there is not only a new king of gods in Wanshou mountain, but also a powerful human being who is inexorable with him. These two are hard stubbles...


    as time goes by quickly, those who peep at Wanshou mountain gradually hibernate, and they are waiting for the best opportunity.


    In the world of heaven, especially in the most chaotic sky Kui domain, it is not easy to get a stable and peaceful life.


    Longevity Hill.


    In a secluded place, Chu Lin sits quietly, surging gene energy flowing.


    Under the huge gene energy infusion, the breath in the body becomes more stable, which is as deep as the ocean.


    Shua -


    a man stepped on the sky from a distance, and the purple moon stood beside Chu Lin faintly. Even if he was in charge of Wanshou mountain, ziyue was still that calm face.


    "Has longevity mountain settled down?" Chu Lin looks at the purple moon and says with a smile.

 Chapter 947

    Although Hong Zhen died and all the war generals of Wanshou mountain were attached to him, there were still people who made such disturbances, especially many big forces in the territory of Wanshou mountain. Those who were in turmoil were hanged by ziyue.


    With the help of Chengtong and others, Wanshou mountain was easily controlled by ziyue.


    Purple moon light rolled a white eye, cold hum a, "don''t mention, to be more vexed have more vexed, so many days those people will not be willing to stop for a while."


    "How is your injury?" The purple moon looked at Chu Lin and said that day, Chu Lin balanced the efforts, the power of extinction, and the purple energy. The power was extremely amazing, but the consumption was also shocking.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re addicted to power and martial arts will stop. That''s bad." Chu Lin said with a smile: "now you are the weakest among the gods, but you have to step up your cultivation..."


    purple Moon said with a smile, "I''ve traveled south and North, but I haven''t seen anything. It''s just the local emperor of one side of the land. It''s better to find a remote planet as the ball leader if you really want to enjoy it."


    Chulin smiles faintly and waves his hand. The fire god furnace of Guiyuan flies out, and his figure flies into it. "Follow me. It''s time to take out the amber."


    In the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen, a huge black leopard''s body is suspended, and the strong smell of blood wafts everywhere. With the death of Hong Zhen, the corpse returns to the body again.


    Chulin''s fingers gently put on the body of the giant black leopard, and he silently recites.


    Gene extraction!


    The huge corpse trembled violently and withered rapidly. The bones, flesh and fur were all gone, and finally turned into a pool of debris. A strong green light was extracted from the corpse and shot at Chu Lin.


    Chulin''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He pinches it accurately. In the glistening green light, there is a clear dark yellow substance flowing.


    See that clear dark yellow things, purple moon eyes slightly bright, is this thing, the situation is less than half, but at the beginning of her lost things, at last, is to take back!


    "I didn''t waste so much effort." Purple moon draws up purple lips, and the color of joy blooms on its face.


    Chu Lin smiles faintly. Although the amber is absorbed and refined by Hong Zhen, it remains in the flesh and blood. After digestion, it will take a long time, so it is not surprising that half of the amber can still be left. As long as there is residue, chulin can extract it.


    "After absorbing the amber, you should be able to reach the peak of the later stage of returning to heaven directly under the stimulation of the blood essence of purple core clan."


    At this point, Chu Lin sighs in secret. If ziyue didn''t overdraw the efforts of Zixin people in Yixu City, her way to the holy land would be safe and stable. He would never forget that he needed to spend a lot of time planning half a piece of amber to help him.


    The purple moon, who took over the things, was about to absorb them, but she made a sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin was surprised to see.


    Purple moon held the green light with one hand, gently squeezed, a gray light rose slowly, the light scattered halo, turned into a square stone.


    The stone is extremely smooth. The edges and corners of the stone have been polished and polished for a long time. There are two almost invisible inscriptions on the corners.


    "Life... Treasure..." Chu Lin glanced at it and frowned. What is this?


    Purple moon carefully looked at the four stones, holding a delicate chin to think, for a while, suddenly remembered what.


    "I know what this is." Purple moon ha ha ha smile, "have you heard of destiny treasure?"


    "The treasure of destiny?"


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed. He had heard that there were many powerful treasures between heaven and earth. Their powers were mysterious and far higher than the most precious treasures of Tianyuan. All of them were collectively referred to as destiny treasures. For example, the broken boundary mirror held by the iron devil was the best of the heaven''s treasures.


    These fortunes are too powerful. If they fall into the hands of the strong, it will be easy to kill people even if they cross the ranks.


    Every fortune treasure will cause others to peep, but it is the first time he has heard of it.


    "I heard that there is a treasure of destiny from the ancient interstellar period in the sky Kui region, which is full of ancient treasures and has great power."


    Purple Moon said with a faint smile: "this destiny treasure is jointly held by the eight gods in Tiankui domain, and it will be opened every ten years. At that time, the whole Tiankui region will be agitated, and even many outside forces will forcibly intervene to try to gain a share of the benefits."


    "But..."


    purple moon chuckled, "not everyone can take in the treasures of destiny. Every time the treasure is opened, only a small number of people have harvest."


    "It seems that the most powerful one among the treasures acquired by people is a treasure called" nine sacred mountains ". It is said that it ranks 31st among the treasures of destiny."


    "Jiuchongshenfeng..." chulin whispered softly. Of course, he was very interested in the treasures of destiny. Although he had all kinds of treasures, no one would despise the many good things in his hands.


    "If the treasure of destiny is opened, can anyone take it at will?" Chu Lin asked in a voice."Of course not..."


    purple moon laughed and waved the square stone in her hand. "If you can''t guess wrong, this is the most popular destiny card in Tiankui area."


    "Destiny card?" Chu Lin frowned. What is this.


    "That day, the treasure of life is very wonderful. There is a strong force to guard it. If you want to get the treasure, you can only use this destiny card."


    "With a destiny card, you can collect a treasure from the destiny treasure."


    "Is it necessary to spend this thing to collect it once..." Chu Lin was slightly surprised. As a result, he carefully observed the life card that day, and a strange mysterious and complicated feeling was sent out from his hand.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Hong Zhen has been in the position of God King for so many years. What has he got from the opening of the treasure of destiny for so long? I didn''t see him use it in the fight of life and death before Chu Lin doubted that if Hong Zhen had a treasure in his hand, he would never have hidden it before he died.


    Ziyue chuckled, "it''s only opened once every ten years. Not every time you can collect something, the first three items have to be turned in. Hong Zhen has just paid the full amount..."


    "wait a minute, do you say turn in?" Chu Lin is stunned. Hong Zhen is also one of the eight gods. The treasure he has got has to be handed over? To whom?


    "Well, there are eight deities in Tiankui region, but there is a big gap between them. Hong Zhen is just the one at the end. Among the eight gods, the really powerful are three gods. These three have been standing in the sky Kui region for thousands of years!"


    "Therefore, those three are the real fierce big men in Tiankui domain. For such existence, Hong Zhen can only be obedient." Purple moon helpless way.

 Chapter 948

    "Among the three gods, Hong Zhen took refuge in the magic dragon of the heaven. It is said that Hong Zhen not only offered celestial treasures to the magic dragon, but also turned in a lot of money and materials."


    "Tianyu Magic Dragon..."


    Chu Lin murmured and frowned, "is that Magic Dragon God the man of heaven?"


    "Ha ha, he deliberately gave a specious name. He had no relationship with the sky, and his appearance and ability did not match..." Purple Moon said with a smile.


    "However, we have captured Hong Zhen''s position as the God King. The proposal and the magic dragon will never stop here. It will be sooner or later that they come to our trouble. After all, we have cut off one of the other''s financial channels." Purple moon''s eyes twinkled with anxiety.


    "Was the domain demon dragon very powerful that day?"


    "Well... There is a state of being in the realm of God." Purple moon nodded.


    "Lin Lin''s eyes are dignified, which makes him feel a little heavy. Although Hong Zhen''s realm is infinitely close to Lin''s realm, he is still far from being effective in terms of combat effectiveness. Otherwise, Hong Zhen would not have taken refuge in the magic dragon of heaven.


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. For the time being, they are not in a hurry. They can wait for the attitude of the magic dragon in the sky. Chu Lin throws away his thoughts and shakes the stones in his hands. "How many of these things are there in total?"


    "According to my information, there should be 13. Each of the three gods holds two, and each of the other five kings holds one. There are still two left in the hands of the two powerful forces in the Tiankui region. Although it is not comparable to the level of the God King, it is not ordinary." Purple moon road.


    "So if you''re lucky, you''ll get 13 of them at a time?" Chu Lin exclaimed in amazement that the treasure was so terrible that day? One of them can cause a large number of forces to rob, but there are so many treasures here at one time...


    suddenly he said, "that kind of low-level fortune treasure, maybe even your Moyuan scepter, is not surprising..."


    "Oh..." Chu Lin was slightly disappointed.


    "However, the treasure of destiny is still worth seeing. Although there are not many high-level fortune treasures, the destiny treasure itself is a very high-level one..."


    "eh?" Chu Lin was stunned.


    "According to the data, it was the Tianyu ancient great power who called in a large number of scientific and technological civilization workers, but they failed to make rules and strange things, and finally created this top-notch treasure. This treasure is called" Wanhe hall ". As long as enough materials are put into it, two pieces of heaven''s treasure can be automatically produced to equip the armed forces..."


    "moreover, the" Wanhe hall "has The ability to suppress all things, even if the black fog beast king was involved in it, could not break away... "


    " fully automated... "Chulin was surprised that such a treasure should consume a lot of wisdom of ancient star warriors.


    Chu Lin became more and more interested. Whether it was the ability to automatically forge heaven''s treasures or the effectiveness of its suppression, Chu Lin looked up at the purple moon and said, "how long will the treasure of life be opened that day?"


    "Unfortunately, in the last few months." Purple moon gently smile way.


    Chu Lin suddenly nods. No wonder Jin Hu tried his best to take away Hong Zhen''s body.


    "You decide to go and see it?" Asked purple moon.


    "Of course, if we can get a little fortune, it will be of great benefit to us." Chu Lin hehe smile, "but now the most important thing is that you first absorb the amber, quickly pull up the fighting power."


    "Good." Purple moon nodded lightly. Since she decided to go to the destiny treasure, the improvement of fighting strength is imminent. The powerful enemies there don''t know how much they have gathered. It''s not a simple thing to have something to gain.


    "I almost forgot, there''s something I''ve kept for you for a long time, but I haven''t been willing to use it up." Purple moon raised her lips and said with a smile that when she found this thing from the ruins, she wanted to share it with Chu Lin. the treasure that had been hidden for a long time was finally able to take it out.


    Purple moon hand a move, a broken wooden box fell into Chu Lin''s hands, "you are not poor in spirit, you can use him to polish, further, you need resources directly to find the next line."


    Ziyue doesn''t talk much. She takes the lead in flying out of the Guiyuan Huoshen furnace and prepares to practice in seclusion. She doesn''t have to worry that Chu Lin can''t use it. She believes that Chu Lin is better at thinking about these things.


    "This is..."


    a large number of old wooden boxes in Chu Lin are dilapidated in appearance, and they may not be noticed at all when they are thrown on the ground. However, if you perceive the momentum, you can find the inner free and strange space, the luster and the mist, which is like a fairyland on earth.


    "It''s a consumption prop to temper the spirit. The production process has been lost, and there are not many left in this interstellar space..." he exclaimed, "it''s really rare to find such a good thing."


    "At the beginning, the iron devil was hard to train his mental strength, so he had to search for this thing, but you could pick one up for nothing..."


    "is the iron devil also practicing both martial arts and spiritual meditation?" Chu Lin was surprised.


    With a smile, he seems to be mocking Chu Lin''s ignorance. "In the whole interstellar world, anyone who reaches a higher position in martial arts will cultivate both genetic energy and spiritual energy, but he will lean to one side, one main and one pair, butChu Lin saw Lin''s face, and then glared at him, and he immediately became honest.


    "However, if you can expand the spiritual energy to the same level as the genetic energy, and balance the two, you will get unexpected results..."


    Chu Lin frowned. What he lacks in spiritual energy is not one or two points.


    "Hey hey, you try it first. It takes 100 million days to open this thing!" He was very clear that Chu Lin could not afford so many resources.


    Chu Lin stepped out of the Guiyuan Huoshen stove and called out directly outside the courtyard, "Chengtong!"


    Shua --


    a man quickly fell from the air and bowed down respectfully, "Lord chulin."


    "I need, 100 million days Xuan square, how long can you arrange it." Chu Lin was not polite and ordered directly.


    "100 million..." Cheng Tong''s face has not changed much. Wanshou mountain often collects and worships tens of millions of boulders outside. Although there are more than 100 million, a little squeeze can pull out this huge number. "I will arrange it immediately."


    Before long, boxes of Tianxuan cubes were placed in front of Chu Lin, and all the boxes were filled with storage bags. Each storage bag contained one million Tianxuan squares, which was arranged in such a regular way as to facilitate the external trade of Wanshou mountain.


    Chulin sneered in his heart and glanced at Lin who was already honest and shut up. Although he was poor, Wanshou mountain was rich!


    They worked hard to fight down Wanshou mountain, not for the benefit of the soldiers below. When they should use money, they should use it boldly!

 Chapter 949

    Hula -


    with a big wave of Chu Lin''s hand, hundreds of storage bags flew up, and Tianxuan square gushed out and melted into a huge river composed of gene energy. Those gene energy was highly enriched, and even there was a sound of clattering.


    Roaring -


    the giant river of gene energy bumps into the broken wooden box. The wooden shell is like a piece of iron burned through by the fire and turns into a bright red orange red. A shadow door opens in front of the wooden box.


    At the same time, the shell constantly cracks out fine lines, which is exactly similar to the purple Moon said, this device is on the brink of limit and can only be used for the last time.


    She immediately got rid of the autistic, and began to laugh, "hee hee, this is the place to temper the spirit. I don''t know how long the purple moon has persisted, but you must have suffered."


    Chu Lin frowned. He felt uneasy from it, and a sense of crisis wafted from the inside to the outside.


    "This thing has a name, it''s called" Moco purgatory "..."


    in the wooden box.


    In a vast hall, Chu Lin can only see a chaotic and dense atmosphere, as if when the heaven and earth opened.


    Chu Lin walks cautiously. It''s too weird here. In the case of complete ignorance, he wanders about recklessly, which means he doesn''t take his life seriously.


    "Where is this?" Chu Lin is on guard and walks to the nearest porch of the main hall.


    Br >


    when Chu Lin''s ear is just coming, there is no sound of listening.


    Bang -


    this has not gone a few steps, two people do not know where to shoot, in an instant, fist and palm collision, cross each other, sharp strength spurt out.


    After approaching, Chu Lin can see that the two people on the other side are clearly Chu Lin himself, and the one who attacked is exactly the same. On his face, one is cold and indifferent, the other is weird and funny, but there is no look in his eyes, such as a puppet.


    Although the two men were equally weird, the cold "Chu Lin" was obviously more terrifying. When they fought fiercely, they immediately broke through Chu Lin''s block and hit Chu Lin''s heart directly. The fierce force erupted in Chu Lin''s heart and penetrated chulin''s body directly.


    Bang -


    the force of invasion from the outside tore Chu Lin apart, and the extreme pain quickly drowned Chu Lin''s mind...


    although Chu Lin''s body was torn apart, he was strangely not dead. His consciousness slowly floated, and the "Chu Lin" who killed him was like a wooden man, motionless.


    "There are three kinds of purgatory in Moke purgatory. You can''t even defeat the weakest one. It seems that your spiritual energy cultivation is too weak..." he could not miss the opportunity to laugh at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin hehe smile, face also gradually rise helpless color, "that body is too familiar with me, not only the strength is stronger than me, the attack is more fierce and incomparable, a bit of love is not left."


    "Moko purgatory is something to temper spiritual energy. Although the death here is just an illusion, the pain after death will double in your spirit..."


    "in this place, as long as you can maintain your will, you will have countless lives to break through." He said with a smile, "if you are conscious that you are in a coma because of pain, you will be sent out of this box. You should know that when you get to the back, it will only be more and more difficult..."


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and did not say much, but moved directly in his heart.


    Chu Lin''s consciousness fluctuates slightly, the light and shadow flash, and a body shadow reappears.


    Bang Bang -


    just now, Chu Lin killed the two branches of Chu Lin and rushed forward again. Chu Lin was not afraid to fight hard.


    Ten seconds later, Chu Lin''s head burst to the ground.


    Whoosh -


    the conscious body is suspended in the air, gasping and panting, and the pain in the mind is a little more heavy than just now.


    "I don''t believe it." Chulin grinned fiercely and shot out again.


    Bang -- Bang --


    in the vast hall, there are constant dull and broken sounds, and the two sub bodies are not tired of waiting in place. Once there is a virtual shadow of Chu Lin falling from the air, they will rush up to give him an iron fist at the same time.


    Chu Lin''s body is more and more fierce, and there is no more and more fierce fighting between him and Chu Lin in his body.


    "367 times."


    Seeing the virtual shadow of Chu Lin being defeated again and again, he felt that his divine consciousness was gradually chaotic, but he always insisted on it. When he looked at this cruel man, he could not help feeling toothache. He offended such a cruel man, and some of them would suffer from it later.


    Now, I dare not mention a sarcastic remark.


    Bang -


    there was another dull sound below. When he looked down, he saw a split fist pierce Chu Lin''s chest. At the same time, Chu Lin''s big hand also killed his head.


    It''s the first time you''ve broken a split.His body was stiff, then slowly dissipated, and Chu Lin''s body quickly collapsed into smoke.


    Chu Lin''s eyes deviate from his eyes and suddenly returns to Wanshou mountain. In the courtyard where Chu Lin is located, his eyes suddenly open. His face is as white as paper. Sweat drops slide down his neck, soaking his clothes.


    Although the body is intact, the pain is doubly fed back to consciousness, and chulin is drowned.


    Chu Lin has long been very comfortable with the pain. When the pain is strong enough to swallow up the whole person''s reason and vision, all he can do is to keep his consciousness from being completely submerged by the pain and keep a touch of independent clarity.


    After three quarters, Chu Lin''s consciousness was in a trance for a whole year, and the darkness in front of him gradually dissipated.


    "Ninth..." chulin grinned bitterly. When he finally left the box, characters jumped out of the mysterious space, indicating that he ranked ninth in the box, and purple moon at the end was the tenth...


    it is not surprising that there are groups of the most powerful in ancient interstellar space. It is not surprising that there are other big men who have left amazing achievements.


    Chu Lin, the first unknown strong man, didn''t see his name clearly, but there was a number on the back, 11.


    In contrast to the number of death, 368 represents the number of times of death.


    "Can you solve the separation problem only 11 times..."


    Chu Lin looked at the red box in front of his eyes and asked, "this thing can only be used once. Is it over now?"


    After thinking a little, he said, "your consciousness has left a mark in it, and you can enter it again. Until you give up or pass the customs, the last chance of this box will be used up, and then it will be completely scrapped."


    "You don''t have to care about the achievements of those ancient star powers just now." "They are all handed down with heavy burdens and trained by countless high-ranking people, but you are wandering alone. There is a lot of difference in the difficulty of this..."


    he said

 Chapter 950

    "Ha ha."


    Chu Lin smiles faintly, but his eyes are full of fighting spirit. Looking at the box in front of him, his eyes are only excited and burning. After only one practice, he feels that his spiritual energy has been greatly improved.


    Compared with the improvement of cultivation, it doesn''t matter that the pain and the so-called achievements are thrown away.


    "I''m going to go in again tomorrow. Is this box OK?"


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, he was slightly stunned. According to the information, it is better for those who practice in "Moke purgatory" after a long time of cultivation, and it is better to have a professional spiritual master to help them recuperate, and those who are ready to enter again in just one day are all lunatics or those who are looking for death...


    "this..." his small metallized face wrinkled, and he felt Chu Lin''s decision very much It''s not right.


    "Since there''s no problem, it''s decided!" Chu Lin said coldly.


    For the next month, Chu Lin never stepped out of the yard. He indulged in refining his spirit with Moko every day, enjoying the spiritual tempering between life and death.


    In the past, there was no opportunity to polish and cultivate his spirit. This time, he finally caught an opportunity. Chu Lin was not willing to let go. Under the great pains and pains, Chu Lin''s spiritual energy in the sea rose at a very gratifying speed.


    At this speed, it is almost natural to upgrade to the top of the heart mood.


    One month later, ziyue is still working hard in the closed area. Chu Lin hardly cares about Wanshou mountain because of training his spiritual energy. Fortunately, Chengtong and Miao Yin are busy up and down. There is no big problem with Wanshou mountain.


    However, it seems that the spirit of those who have been trained in the past few months can not be moved by the spirit of Lin Tong In the courtyard.


    However, just as the deterrent energy in the courtyard became more and more powerful, there was a sudden sound of breaking through the air outside Wanshou mountain. They shot at each other rapidly. They were dressed in red robes with a white light and dark red dragon painted on them. In the faint, the breath of terror permeated outward.


    "People from the magic dragon palace, the king of longevity mountain, don''t hurry out to meet you!"


    Two people stand outside the longevity hill, eyes cold projection down, voice cold as frost, suddenly drink out.


    The whole longevity mountain was startled by the thunder like sound, and countless people shot out from the palace, staring at the two people standing in the void coldly.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into Wanshou mountain without permission A Wanshou mountain warrior looked at the two people in front of him with a heavy face, and suddenly drank.


    "Hum, it''s just a change of God King. This Wanshou mountain doesn''t even know the master behind it?"


    The two blood robed figures snorted coldly, and their voices were full of severe reprimand and fury, which made the temperature of Wanshou mountain drop extremely.


    "Ha ha, it was the two generals of the magic dragon palace. They misunderstood and misunderstood..."


    on the Wanshou mountain, they were disturbed by the violent movement, and immediately some acquaintances shot out. Chengtong saw the two men in the air, and his eyes changed rapidly, and he laughed repeatedly.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you have become a unified man. The God King has changed. You are still here. It seems that you have made great contributions." The two blood robed men saw Cheng Tong and laughed.


    Cheng Tong''s face changed dramatically when he heard this. Of course, he could hear the meaning of ridicule from this, but he could only hide his head. After all, the two people in front of him were not ordinary people? The LORD God is in the process of asceticism...


    "ascetic?"


    On hearing this, a man with sharp tongued cheek turned cold, and said with a deep voice: "then call him out of the pass. I''ve come here with the will of the devil dragon. I can''t delay it. I''ve heard about your new God King. It''s the former purple general!"


    As soon as you hear the name of "Lord magic dragon", you will get a big change in your face, such as Chengtong and Miaoyin. Those of them who live in Tiankui region don''t know that this magic dragon has been standing for thousands of years in Tiankui domain.


    As war generals in Wanshou mountain in the past, they also know the things between Wanshou mountain and the magic dragon palace...


    Chengtong exchanged views with Miao Yin and others, and then took a look at the courtyard behind the hall. The spiritual energy there is further soaring, and it is obvious that the one will soon be out of the pass.


    "Two generals, the God King has been practicing for a long time. I think it is at a critical moment. If there is anything, you''d better tell me, and we''ll tell you later?" Cheng Tong hesitated a little and then spoke out.


    As soon as the voice was uttered, there was a terrible breath coming down from the sky, and the voice was cold, "ha ha, you new God King, you really don''t know the etiquette, and even let me wait for him in the magic dragon palace? Hum, Hong Zhen doesn''t have the courage to say that! "


    "Since you don''t want to talk about it, let''s go and shout it ourselves." They snorted coldly, and their figures flickered. They flew towards the longevity hill.


    "Two generals!" Cheng Tong is suddenly surprised. After calling out in a hurry, his figure suddenly rises."Hum!"


    Just as soon as he lifted his feet, a cold hum fell from the sky, and then a huge mark fell down, and he was heavily bombarded into Chengtong and others.


    Bang -


    the shocking fluctuation of gene energy surged outward. As soon as Chengtong and others lifted their feet, they were shocked to retreat and stagger.


    Each of the two magic dragon palace generals is an old strong player in the sky Kui domain. Even though Hong Zhen''s strength at the peak of his later days back to heaven, it is very difficult to defeat them. Therefore, with the level of orthodoxy, they can not be stopped.


    The two men of the magic dragon palace collided in Wanshou mountain, and finally floated in the air, staring at the courtyard full of great spiritual energy.


    "Lord magic dragon has something important to tell you. The new God King of Wanshou mountain will not come to receive the order quickly!" The two kings of God cast their cold eyes on the courtyard. Their voices were cold and roaring, and surrounded the whole hall.


    However, after they called out, the hall was still quiet and there was no response.


    When the two generals saw the cold below, they immediately saw the flame rising in their eyes and stopped talking. At the same time, they clapped their hands, and the surging gene energy surged like a flood toward the tiny courtyard.


    Two people''s strength, together with a move, not to mention a courtyard, a castle peak, can also blow it apart.


    However, just as the surging gene energy is about to touch the courtyard, the extremely heavy spiritual energy in the courtyard rises and collides with the gene energy offensive.


    Bang -


    the heavy sound resounded, the cracks were all over the courtyard, the mountain peak vibrated continuously, and the huge stones rolled down from the mountain.


    "Well?" When the two generals saw that their attacks were easily blocked, they were all slightly surprised and gave a cold hum, "they really have some skills. No wonder they can seize the position of the God King from Hong Zhen''s hand."

 Chapter 951

    "But I want to see if you, the God King, can come out today!"


    After humming out, the two generals once again stirred up more powerful gene energy fluctuations, the waves rolled down, and the momentum was appalling.


    Roar and roar -


    just before they were ready to attack again, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, the electric light flashed in the dark clouds, the Thunder Dragon rolled, and the lightning was full of extremely short and violent fluctuations.


    "This is... The spiritual master is crossing the road!" The two generals looked at the surging thunder cloud and realized the terrible power fluctuation. Their eyes were slightly changed.


    "The thunder robbery terror to this degree, seems to be ready to break through to the spirit of the teacher mind mood high level!"


    "The new God King of Wanshou mountain is so high in spiritual cultivation?"


    The eyes of the two generals are intertwined and their brows are wrinkled. Most of the martial arts practitioners have refined genetic energy. It is rare that they can have some accomplishments in spiritual energy, and few of them have cultivated both to a very high level.


    At this time, Chengtong several people also catch up here, looking at the situation in the air, eyes slightly surprised, Chu Lin''s strength they think quite understand, but did not expect each other in the spirit of the teacher also have such a high level.


    Roar -


    within the dense thunder and lightning, the thunder surged, the dark clouds rolled, and the next moment, the dull thunder exploded, and an electric light silver snake flashed fiercely. It hit heavily from the air and pointed directly at the tiny courtyard below.


    Bang -


    just as the thunder and lightning thundered down, a man was already standing in the air, gazing coldly at the ferocious and Howling Silver Snake, not dodging or dodging, with his hands behind his back.


    The silver snake tore it off angrily, and the tiny courtyard was immediately annihilated, and the pit covered by the whole mountain was floating in the eyes of the public.


    However, no one paid attention to the cave. All of them looked at the figure in the air and stood proud. However, he was not hurt by the thunder and rain. Only when we looked carefully, could we see a thin layer of silver white film on his body.


    The two generals of the magic dragon palace also changed their looks in their eyes.


    The man didn''t care about all the noise around him. He just looked at the thick clouds surging in the sky. The strong gene energy fluctuated slightly, and a force of Qi gushed out of his throat. "Don''t roll!"


    Chu Lin''s martial arts cultivation and spirit of the teacher superimposed, this thunder robbery is not difficult for Chu Lin.


    The heavy surging cloud was slightly shocked, and then the people were shocked to see that the dark cloud that made up for the thunder actually slowly dispersed and disappeared without a trace.


    As the clouds cleared, the whole sky was silent.


    Chulin''s face bloomed with a smile. Looking at the two blood robed men, he said with a faint smile, "are you from the magic dragon palace? I don''t know what to discuss?"


    "Are you the new king of longevity mountain?" The two generals frowned at Chu Lin.


    "Ha ha, the new God King is my companion, but she is in the critical period of cultivation. If you have something to do, I can do it for you." Chu Lin light way.


    As soon as the two generals heard this, they exchanged their eyes. Because of Chu Lin''s valiant performance, their attitude became soft. One of them said, "Lord magic dragon has already known about the change of Wanshou mountain. He doesn''t care about the change of the master of Wanshou mountain."


    Chu Lin nods gently.


    "But, Lord magic dragon, let us take a message. Is Wanshou mountain still under the control of demon dragon?" The two generals'' eyes suddenly became sharp and asked Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin eyebrows slightly Yang, and then a faint smile, "longevity hill just changed a God King just, the others remain unchanged."


    As long as the interests of himself and others are protected, nothing matters.


    When the two generals heard this, their faces slowed down and their eyes were very happy. It seemed that the new king of gods was a sensible fellow.


    "In this case, then Wanshou mountain will pay the tribute of this year in full. According to the previous one, a total of 200 million Tianxuan diamonds will be needed. In addition, after the next Tianming treasure is opened, the tribute of this destiny treasure needs to be recalculated. After that, all the treasures will be handed over to my master..."


    the voices of the two generals gradually become weak, because They saw the smile on Chu Lin''s face and became more and more indifferent.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care if the magic dragon palace wants to be the king."


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and coldly looked at the two people in the magic dragon palace, "but Tianxuan square, No. I don''t have enough of it myself. Don''t even think about it! "


    Cheng Tong and others are suddenly shocked. The Lord Chu Lin is really brave!


    Chu Lin''s cold voice was floating in the air, and the two generals in the magic dragon palace gradually became overcast.


    "Hum, what a longevity hill, boy. Don''t you know what you mean by that?" A blood robed man stares at Chu Lin coldly.


    "Do you think that if you defeat Hong Zhen, you can be lawless in Tiankui domain? Hum, the depth of this sunflower field is far beyond your imagination Another general of the magic dragon palace also snorted coldly, with a thick sneer on his face.Chu Lin gave a faint smile and calmly looked at the two generals. "Of course I know what I said, but you don''t think it''s OK. You can go back to your demon Dragon Lord. He wants to be a king or a master. It''s none of my business. If he wants to move the things of Wanshou mountain, let''s fight each other!"


    With Chu Lin''s personality, how can he tolerate the evil dragon palace lying on their heads and sucking blood? Besides, it''s only once in ten years that the God''s treasure can be taken. Even if he can''t use it, he can also distribute it to Wanshou mountain to improve his fighting power. How can he give it to others?


    "Good courage!"


    The two magic dragon palace generals all burst into a drink, their eyes were cold, "hum, I just don''t know if you have the ability to bear it? The anger of my magic dragon palace can completely turn your longevity mountain into ashes


    Under Chu Lin''s indifferent eyes, the two generals were directly ignited and burst the powder keg in their hearts, "hum, since we are here, we will not go back empty handed. Since the king of gods does not want to come out, we will take you back first, and inform Wanshou mountain to lead them at that time."


    Boom -


    as soon as their voice fell, the surging gene energy has risen like a flood, and a strong sense of depression overflows over the whole longevity mountain.


    "Two generals, this is the territory of Wanshou mountain. You can''t be presumptuous


    When Cheng Tong and others saw it, they were furious. With a move in their hands, a large number of figures shot towards this side, staring at the two people who were besieged.


    "Hum!"


    However, the two generals of the magic dragon palace didn''t care about Chengtong''s shouts. They glared at Chu Lin coldly. The figure flashed and turned into two red lines. The light in their hands was surging, and the two sharp spines were in their hands.

 Chapter 952

    Shua -


    the two men almost flash in front of Chu Lin at the same time, and the sharp and sharp spines in their hands shoot out, which makes them feel cold and sharp.


    Ding -


    the two spines pointed at the throat of chulin at the same time, but when the sharp spines were only a few centimeters away from chulin''s throat, they were suddenly stiff in the air.


    At the same time, there are two fingers, holding the spike firmly. The platinum light on the finger is flashing, so that it can pierce the terror spike in the middle of the return to heaven without causing any damage.


    "Is it too arrogant to stand up and be arrogant even at such a low level?" Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked straight at the magic dragon palace general whose face had changed rapidly.


    That encircled Chengtong. When you see Chu Lin raise his hand, he blocks the two generals. His heart is full of shock.


    "You


    What''s more, the general''s face was almost changed in the early days, and it''s just impossible for the general to return to the sky because of the fierce changes in their faces.


    "It seems that in previous rumors, killing Hong Zhen was not about trusting the God King, but just a human youth. Is this news true?"


    The two generals of the magic dragon palace are calm and staring at Chu Lin coldly. Only then do they understand that this seemingly thin human boy is not weaker than them!


    "Boy, it''s not easy for us to kill each other."


    The dark gray gene energy is surging from these two people. They actually inflate as violently as they blow. The thick scales with thick bone spines emerge from under the skin, and the violent breath rapidly expands outward.


    In a few seconds, the two generals have turned into two human lizards with sharp tails, which are sharp as knives. They are a sharp butcher.


    "Lord Chu Lin, be careful. They are both lizard demons. They have indifferent dragon blood in their bodies, and their bodies are very tough." Cheng Tong saw the change of the two men and cried out in a hurry.


    Hiss -


    the strong light rushed out of their bodies, staring at Chu Lin fiercely in their eyes, and then the sharp claw like a knife edge pierced through the space under the influence of gene energy, and then went straight to chulin''s head.


    "Lizard strange animal?"


    Chu Lin raised his eyebrows, and his figure did not move. The white gold light of his two fists flashed, and a more tough and heavy feeling emerged. All the people felt was that the blood in his body was agitated. On the front of the breath impact, the hearts of the two lizard demons suddenly froze, and a tingling pain spread around the heart.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin did not give the two men any reaction time. A cold smile appeared on his face and his voice flashed.


    "No, let''s go back!" Two people''s eyes suddenly constricted, a punch did not come out, on the back of the fierce retreat.


    "Stupid, it''s too slow!" Just as they left, a sneer came up behind them. They were frightened in their eyes.


    Bang -


    as generals of the Dragon demon palace, they are also experienced in combat. Even when there is no way to retreat, they also forcibly twist their bodies, and surging gene energy rolls out in front of them.


    "Steel Lin Jia!"


    The heavy breath of genetic energy turns into a staring steel wall, on which strange lines climb.


    Chu Lin has a cold light in his eyes, and his hands are purple. He gets into a pair of metal fists.


    Dong -


    the two fists of Chu Lin''s fist smashed heavily into the thick wall, and the dull sound resounded.


    At this moment, a terrible force, like a long suppressed lava volcano, erupted.


    Kaka -


    the dense cracks like spider webs spread on the steel walls. Then, the two magic dragon palace generals burst out under the astonished eyes of the public, and smashed their bodies into the rock and embedded them.


    Chulin''s face is flat and merciless. When he pinches it, the strong purple light condenses into a mass of flowing energy.


    "You want to ask me what the attitude of Wanshou mountain is. This is my attitude!"


    The cold light in Chu Lin''s eyes twinkles, and the purple corrosive energy mass in his hand is aimed at the rock embedded in the human body and bursts out.


    Buzzing -


    the energy light cluster elongates into a purple energy ray. In an instant, after all, the mountain rock, just as the energy ray is about to pierce the two generals, the void in the air is broken, and a black rock arm directly blocks the ray and pinches it heavily.


    "Human imp, you are so bold that you even want to kill the people in my magic dragon palace!"


    After the giant hand reached out, a very angry voice roared out.


    "The magic dragon of heaven!"


    When Cheng Tong and others heard the roar, they all turned pale and gritted their teeth in secret. They did not expect that this famous figure in Tiankui domain even appeared and started.


    That is the existence of terror that makes Hong Zhen bow down to submit himself to the throne!


    Although it is only half a step away from the peak in the later stage of the state of facing God and returning to heaven, they are just like a natural moat.Compared with the change of Cheng Tong''s face, Chu Lin even calmed down and looked at the empty space torn open in the air. He laughed, "you are going to come out at last."


    Listening to his words, it seems to have known that the magic dragon of heaven has been observing this side.


    that piece of vanity is torn open, the blood red light converge, the big hand disperses, a ray of light sinks down, finally emerges in the Wanshou mountain everybody''s essence vision.


    The man had blood red hair, a tall body, a face of cold majesty, a robe faintly blooming white light, looked extraordinary.


    This man is Tianyu magic dragon, one of the three gods with a very heavy reputation.


    As soon as the magic dragon appeared, the genetic energy of the heaven and earth was boiling rapidly. In the faint, the light was surging, and the breath''s strength of returning to heaven was soft and perfect.


    "Indeed, it is the power of God''s presence." Chulin''s eyes narrowed and he made a faint sound.


    The enemy of this level, even he, is very difficult to deal with. At first, he was able to suppress a heaven level dark fog monster in the melting region, relying on the guidance of a large number of strong men in the melting region and Dong manrou. Now he is really alone. Although his strength has soared a lot, it is very difficult to defeat a god level master.


    The whole Wanshou mountain is dead under the suppression of the blood red man shadow. Many Wanshou mountain masters are pale and full of fear of the heavenly demon dragon standing at the top of Tiankui domain.


    For the people''s trembling, Tianyu magic dragon did not care, he just slowly lowered his eyes, with his bloodthirsty eyes, surging with cold blood evil spirit breath, light looked at the thin figure.


    Chu Lin also raised his eyes and looked at each other in a straight tone. His young face was calm and calm. With the surge of his strength, he was no longer as weak as he had been in Yixu city.


    The two people looked at each other in the air. The air of Wanshou mountain was stagnant and oppressive.

 Chapter 953

    Ka -


    in this rigid atmosphere, the mountain rock in the distance is broken, and they struggle out of the rock in confusion. This is the magic dragon palace general who was blown away by Chu Lin.


    After they appeared, they saw the magic dragon in the sky, and their faces were all slightly blue. It was a shame that these two top masters united in the later stage of returning to heaven and were defeated so thoroughly in the hands of a young man in the early stage of returning to heaven.


    "You are interesting. For so many years, except for the other two gods in Tiankui domain, the other gods and kings, dare not be presumptuous to our magic dragon palace." The magic dragon in the sky glanced at the two marching, coldly looking at Chu Lin, and finally broke the rigid atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of God has been flattered." Chu Lin sneered.


    Tianyu magic dragon coldly stares at Chu Lin, and then his eyes fluctuate slightly. "It''s common sense for me to ask for the annual tribute from the magic dragon palace. At the beginning, Hong Zhen was still crying to send me the tribute."


    "Hongzhen is Hongzhen."


    Chulin laughed, not humble or arrogant, "I respect you, the powerful God, and Wanshou mountain also promises to be safe and orderly, no matter what troubles you, but there is no tribute... At all!"


    For such a long time, Chu Lin has come to this day step by step, and he has seen countless powerful enemies. But it is impossible to want him to hand in the tribute honestly!


    Cheng Tong and others looked at Chu Lin, who was still cold in front of the magic dragon in the sky. His forehead was sweating, and he was facing the experts who were facing the God state. Everyone here was scared to death, but this young human seemed to have no idea what fear was.


    The magic dragon''s eyes narrowed, the gene energy around him stirred, and his robe was full of warm and soft light, but this was the cold opportunity under his coat.


    There was a slight silence for a moment, and the magic dragon in the heaven said, "if you don''t want to hand in the tribute and the treasures of destiny...


    the two generals of the magic dragon palace were stiff and were about to speak, but when they saw the mocking eyes of the magic dragon, they still swallowed the words in their mouths.


    Cheng Tong and others are also very surprised. They have no idea that this extremely domineering magic dragon in Tiankui domain is such a good talker?


    But when they were secretly happy about their whereabouts, Chu Lin raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the magic dragon in the sky, and said plainly, "what do you think of the LORD God?"


    "Hum, smart."


    With a smile on his face and a fiery look in his eyes, he pointed to Chu Lin, "I saw your magic power just now. I only want the body building power of your alien race! As long as you give me the body refining magic power, I can even exchange two pieces of destiny treasure. What do you think


    The Tianyu magic dragon actually fell in love with Chu Lin''s Ti Ji gold body. This Tianyu magic dragon is also a warrior with strong physical body. With the blessing of Ti Ji gold body, it can make its body strong to an unimaginable level.


    It''s very tempting for him.


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed and his mouth was filled with a cold smile. The demon dragon in heaven was not timid. His ambition expanded to such an extent that he even wanted to touch the supernatural powers of alien races.


    In the air, the magic dragon in the sky looks at Chu Lin lightly. Deep in his eyes, the color of greed is surging. It seems that there is a strong gene energy surging, just like the ocean giant peak, which is extremely heavy and has extremely strong impact.


    "Want that magic power..." Chu Lin looked at the magic dragon in the sky. "I''m afraid that you, this little god state, can''t carry this blessing!"


    "Give me that magic, and I will promise you all the conditions!" Under the impact of his emotions, the energy of genes around him heats up rapidly and becomes blazing.


    "I know you have some skills. At the beginning of returning to heaven, you have such a strong fighting power. Even the demons can''t match you. But for thousands of years, my favorite thing to do is to wipe out the genius before it grows up!"


    "Believe me, now you don''t have the ability to fight with me. I can give you space to grow up with only one requirement. Give me that magic power!"


    The surging gene energy surged up behind the magic dragon in the sky. In the faint, a huge white phosphorus and blood dragon appeared in the sky, red and white, and the breath of monstrous blood evil spirits surged, and the sky was covered by it.


    In that huge shadow, the whole Longevity Hill is a dark, people can not help but shiver.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes. His dark eyes coldly looked at the magic dragon in the sky. His clothes were flying. After a long time, he said with a cold smile, "it''s really hard to deal with the experts who are in the divine realm. However, in front of me, I''d better let the body come here. This kind of trick makes people laugh."


    In the sky, the eyes of the demon dragon suddenly became sharp.


    "Not itself?"


    Cheng Tong and others are stunned. They are shocked by the majestic magic dragon in the sky. They are so scared that they can only use a single energy. If it''s Ben Li who comes here, the momentum is dozens of times stronger? Have the strong people in the spiritual realm been scared to this extent...


    "what a sharp eyed human imp!"


    After a long time, he calmed down and said, "when you see me again next time, you will have no chance to regret it. I don''t want you and me to freeze to that level. It''s not easy to see you practice until now. You should cherish your life.""Lord God, go back early, my answer has already told you."


    Chu Lin turned around and stopped his steps slightly. His eyes were deep and deep like a valley. "Ha ha, that magic power will only make you die faster. Don''t let it go."


    Titanium body is handed down by the iron devil. Even in the alien race, there are not many people who are qualified to practice. If the heaven demon dragon forcibly seizes, it will not only offend one of the overlords of the celestial realm, but also the iron devil, the top powerful man who transcends the God state.


    The magic dragon in the heaven is just a place of approaching God. In front of the two monsters, it''s really nothing. He was just about to annoy the two sides. No matter how big his magic dragon palace was, it was easily crushed to ashes.


    The two generals of Chengtong and Magic Dragon Palace lost their focus in their eyes. When they came back to their senses, their eyes were slightly strange.


    Cheng Tong sighs in his heart that the Lord Chu Lin is really courageous. However, the two generals of the magic dragon palace sneer at him for death. For so long, no one who dares to challenge the magic dragon palace in the Tiankui region can live to the end of the year.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die..." after the magic dragon in the sky was slightly stunned, he sighed, and then the smile on his face gradually became angry and twisted, "in this case, I''ll change my way!"


    Roar -


    the fierce and fierce spirit is surging. The huge bloody dragon that covers the sky and blocks the sun, six pairs of long wings spread out, and under the astonished eyes of the people, they shoot heavily at the top of Chu Lin''s head.

 Chapter 954

    When the Dragon attacked, the air was compressed and exploded violently. A hill below, under the heavy air Yasso, roared to pieces.


    All the strong men in Wanshou mountain changed their faces violently.


    Chu Lin also slightly raised his head, looking at the frightful attack in the air in cold eyes, and then the brilliant light surged out of his body, and a hundred metal wheel seals were blessed on his body at the same time.


    "With such heavy power, I''m more interested in your magic." The magic dragon of Tianyu can see at a glance that those metal wheel seals increase the body strength. If the strength is increased on himself, he can walk horizontally in the whole sky Kui region, and there is no need to worry about the other two gods.


    "Just you? Not yet Chu Lin snorted coldly, and a hundred metal wheel seals surged. The sound was like thunder, which shocked the earth.


    Bang -


    the magic dragon roared down from the sky. Just as Chu Lin was about to start, his heart moved slightly, and a strong killing opportunity rose from the palace in the distance.


    Chengtong and other experts have looked into the depths of Wanshou mountain. They can see that the sky is full of purple halos. Under the scorching sun, a purple crescent moon appears in the sky, and the sun and moon appear in the sky. It''s really strange.


    Bang -


    the icy female voice vibrates in the air of Wanshou mountain, and the sound wave energy will shake the jungle below to ashes.


    "The magic dragon? I don''t recognize you


    "Lord God!" The masters of Wanshou mountain were overjoyed to see the changes in the air.


    A purple light shot from the distance, and suddenly appeared in the sky. After a month of hard cultivation, the purple moon was full of repressive power. Now it is even more majestic. There is a layer of mysterious purple veins on the body, which makes people feel chilly.


    Now, the cultivation of purple moon has soared, and it has really reached the peak of the later stage of returning to heaven. The lavender eyes are arrogant.


    "What a fierce woman


    The two generals of the magic dragon palace were shocked when they saw the purple moon full of genetic energy. Although they were both the peak in the later stage of Huitian realm, they felt a very strong crisis from this man.


    "Is that... The purple core?" The magic dragon in heaven is well-informed. At one glance, he can see the extraordinary place of purple moon. The purple core clan has disappeared for a long time. Today, he can see a legacy vein.


    Ziyue doesn''t pay attention to each other, and her eyes are full of cold killing opportunities. "Tianyu magic dragon, I don''t care what Hong Zhen did to you in the past. Zhan is the first one, but from today on, this Wanshou mountain has no longer belonged to Hong Zhen!"


    "So, don''t bully the old things on my Longevity Hill."


    "Hum, what a tyrannical king of longevity mountain." The demon dragon sneered, and the laughter was full of murders. He didn''t expect that these two people were all stubborn people looking for death.


    "You really don''t think I dare to kill both of you!"


    In the eye of the demon dragon, it is extremely cold, like an iceberg that will not change for thousands of years. He has always been domineering and arrogant. Now, he has been eating in the hands of these two new juveniles. If he comes here as the noumenon, he will surely kill the whole Wanshou mountain.


    "If you want to fight each other, I will play with you in Wanshou mountain, and I will be afraid that you will lose a lot of money at that time." The purple moon snorted coldly and fought against the magic dragon in the sky.


    "Demon Dragon God Lord, even if you can defeat Wanshou mountain, you must be alert to the other two gods


    In addition to that, there are hundreds of metal wheel marks around me, and a rather high gene energy fluctuation is dissipated, and the dark eyes are calm and incomparable.


    Hearing this, the face of the demon dragon finally changed that day. He was not afraid of Chu Lin, but worried about the other two gods in Tiankui domain. Their strength was no worse than him, and they had long coveted the magic dragon palace. Once the magic dragon palace''s combat power was damaged, maybe the other two families would really eat the magic dragon palace.


    In the air, the three people are facing each other tightly, and their bodies are tight. In the faint, the confrontation on several momentum has gone through several rounds of competition.


    When Cheng Tong and others saw this scene in the air, they all had no choice but to laugh. But since Lord God and Lord chulin have said so, these generals can only obey. Even if the magic dragon in heaven is very troublesome, the two leaders of Wanshou mountain are more difficult.


    In their hearts, they feel that the joint efforts of chulin and Shenwang are a very strong fighting force. Although the magic dragon palace is strong, it is impossible to eat Wanshou mountain at one bite.


    There was a standoff in the air for a long time, and some light of the domain demon dragon gradually weakened.


    "No wonder Hong Zhen will be defeated by both of you. His strength and courage are far better than that stupid leopard." The magic dragon in the sky made a cold voice.


    "I''m flattered." Chu Lin faced it calmly.


    "But don''t be complacent either. I haven''t given up halfway. What I''m interested in will be mine sooner or later."


    "In these days, my body is still closed. You two should be good at this crazy bar. In the next month, before the destiny treasure, I will let you really understand the power of the strong in the presence of God!""I hope you can still be so tough there."


    Hearing the strong threat of the magic dragon in the sky, Chu Lin and purple moon are both eyes, flashing light.


    "Today I''ll walk around Wanshou mountain and enjoy the scenery of God King in the last few decades..."


    the magic dragon in the sky hummed coldly, and then with a big wave of his hand, he directly tore open a space crack and strode forward. Among them, the two gray faced Magic Dragon Palace generals also quickly followed up.


    "Before the destiny treasure, you two dogs and men, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    With the departure of the three magic dragons in the sky, the cold sound of killing opportunity is also floating slowly on the longevity mountain.


    "Hum!" Purple moon glared at the disappearing sky of the magic dragon and snorted coldly.


    Chu Lin''s face was flat and smooth, and his fist was clenched tightly. After a long time, he gently stretched his brow. It was really a little tricky to confront an expert who had been back to heaven.


    It''s just that when things get to this point, they can''t go back.


    If it''s really unavoidable, after a few decades, you can only have a good encounter with that day''s domain magic dragon.


    The fear of Wanshou mountain was driven away by Chu Lin and ziyue. However, they knew that the matter was far from over. Today, Yu Mo long only came here separately. Once his body was free, the fierce flame would surely sweep over Chu Lin and Chu Lin.


    However, Chu Lin and Chu Lin had no way out. Naturally, they could not bow to the Tianyu magic dragon. Moreover, the Tianyu magic dragon wanted to capture Chu Lin''s titanium body, which exacerbated the conflict between them. Since the conflict could not be resolved, it would be up to whose fist was harder.

 Chapter 955

    The strong man in God''s presence is the most powerful existence in the world. No matter where he is, the strong man in this sector is a overlord. In canglan world, he is also the master of the top interstellar forces.


    To fight against the existence of this level, even though the strength of chulin and ziyue has skyrocketed, it is still very difficult. Although it is not as frightening as the city of foreign ruins, there are still many problems.


    However, a strong man in the divine realm, though difficult, was not enough to let Chu Lin and Chu Lin escape. Now he is looking at the evil dragon in heaven trying to find out some conspiracy.


    Wanshou mountain gradually calmed down, and it was tight inside and outside. As we all know, there is a contradiction between Wanshou mountain and the magic dragon palace. The magic dragon palace is the overlord of the whole sky Kui region. People are not optimistic about fighting with such a overlord.


    After all, the original Hong Zhen chose to submit himself to him. The new king of Wanshou mountain offended such monsters before he even took his seat. Many people laughed at him secretly and thought that the new God King was very stupid.


    No matter what the wind and rumors outside, the longevity hill is still very quiet. Even the demon Dragon Palace, which retreated in anger, did not have any means of revenge in the days to come. Such a peaceful silence surprised everyone.


    However, many people who have the information know that the magic dragon of the magic dragon palace seems to be still in the closed door, so they have no time to attack Wanshou mountain.


    Many insidious young people secretly feel sorry and then snicker. Everyone knows that this silence will not last for a long time. In another month, when the giant stone is opened, all the magic dragons will leave the pass. There is no doubt that Wanshou mountain will die.


    Perhaps, at that time, Wanshou mountain will change its owner again.


    "So the demon dragon in the heaven is in seclusion... No wonder only one of them came." In the hall of Wanshou mountain, ziyue frowned and nodded after hearing the report from her subordinates.


    Chu Lin gave a faint smile and took a look at the worried Chengtong people. "Everyone, everything goes as usual. Su ri''an, the demon dragon in heaven, is hard to deal with, but it''s not so easy to get rid of my Wanshou mountain."


    People in Wanshou mountain look at the young man with a shallow smile. He seems to have no idea what fear is. He can be so calm in the face of the existence standing at the top of the whole sky Kui region.


    "Ha ha, since Lord chulin has already said so, we will do as Lord chulin told us. His ability is much higher than ours." Cheng Tong looks at the other generals.


    The generals nodded in succession. In their opinion, this young man with a smile always makes people feel mysterious. Maybe, this one really has the ability to make the magic dragon return from the sky...


    after reporting all kinds of information, the generals in the hall retired one by one.


    "What do you think of it?" Purple moon sighed and looked at Chu Lin and said, "the magic dragon of heaven is diligent and closed. It must be for the sake of the destiny treasure. Shall we go there?"


    "Go, of course!"


    Chulin laughs. He is not interested in the low-level Tianming treasures in the Tianming treasure, but he has a strong interest in the "Wanhe hall", which can automatically forge the destiny treasure which is slightly weaker than the Moyuan scepter, and has the power to suppress the black fog monster king. How can Chu Lin not be interested.


    "On this day, there are three gods in the Kui domain. There is a deep hatred between them. Before we reach the destiny treasure, the magic dragon of that day will not dare to fight with us, otherwise the other two will not watch the play quietly."


    At this point, Chu Lin pauses slightly, "calculate his brain is confused, must fight with me, my body''s chaotic Yin corpse can also entangle it."


    The power of chaos Yin corpse has been improved a lot after the repair of Lingtu ancestors. Although it is impossible to defeat a strong one in the spirit state, relying on its strange characteristics, the heaven demon dragon can not solve the chaos Yin corpse.


    "Or your means more..." Purple month tut praise way, but also not too surprised, accompany him all the way, long known this one means many.


    "Pay attention to Longevity Hill these days." Chu Lin got up and went directly to his courtyard.


    Ziyue nodded gently. She knew that Chu Lin was addicted to the small box she gave him, which could hone his spiritual strength. The only problem was that, like its name, Moke purgatory, if it was not supported by strong consciousness, ziyue would have given up. Even so, she was just...


    Bang -


    the empty hall in Moke purgatory Inside, the four figures shot at each other, and the sharp spirit energy swept over the air like a knife edge.


    A person''s feet fell gently. There were three clear cracks in his body. They were narrow but shallow, which had no effect on Chu Lin''s pain.


    Chu Lin nods gently and looks behind him. The three figures that crisscross with him suddenly become stiff. Then they associate with each other and explode into pieces of light all over the sky.


    He blinked his eyes. Although he was bored to observe Chu Lin all day long, he was still slightly surprised to see Chu Lin growing so rapidly. Even the iron devil did not have such a terrible growth speed.


    "There are only three of them." Chu Lin looks at the tightly closed door of the hall and shakes his head gently.In these days, he often polished his spiritual energy in the Moko purgatory. According to the data, when he can defeat an intermediate sub body, his spiritual master level is almost at the top of the mental mood.


    However, if you want to defeat the middle-level sub bodies, only a few have the level to defeat ten low-level sub bodies. Chu Lin is still a little far away from that level for the time being.


    "This speed has been very evil..." she whispered.


    Chu Lin Mo is silent. When he defeated the three sub bodies just now, another boy jumped out of the space. Unexpectedly and reasonably, he was the ninth and ziyue ranked tenth.


    The first place took only a third of his time.


    Chu Lin sighs slightly, this time is really talented.


    "Go on!" Chulin gets up quietly in the depression, and there is a sound of footsteps in the hall. His four faces are full of happiness, anger, sadness and joy. Chu Lin, with different strange faces, does not say a word and directly attacks him...


    with the rapid passage of a month, chulin is under the extremely crazy temper, and that day gradually comes.


    With all kinds of hot news, the news is getting more and more hot in the land.


    That''s the treasure of destiny!


    As long as someone mentions these four words, there is a strong sense of greed in people''s eyes. All those who have been wandering around Tiankui domain for a long time know that every ten years, this chaotic Tiankui domain will become more crazy.


    All the forces that consciously have some abilities will stop fighting and focus their eyes on the mysterious treasure of destiny.

 Chapter 956

    In people''s eyes, the treasure of destiny is synonymous with getting rich overnight and making rapid progress. Even the lowest level of fortune treasure also has the power of Tianyuan treasure. If anyone can obtain a higher level of Tianyuan treasure, it will make people''s eyes red and even cause death.


    Although you need the destiny card as a ticket to get the fortune treasure, it seems that the fortune treasure is filled with treasure. After each opening, there are some different grades of Tianyuan Zhibao or Shentong heavy treasure flying out of the treasure house. For these treasures, it seems that the destiny treasure does not care about the qualification, and anyone can participate in the snatching.


    Many people''s goal is in those flying out of the treasure, as long as there is a Tianyuan treasure, they are very satisfied.


    The opening of Tianming treasure is the most important grand ceremony of Tiankui region in the past ten years.


    In order to have a harvest, a large number of powerful forces are ready to fight.


    Longevity Hill.


    On a broad square, the neat troops stood up together, and the terrifying evil spirit diffused outward, covering the sky and the earth. Before this fierce army, the Eight Generals of Wanshou mountain are also strong and powerful.


    "Lord God, everything is ready and ready to open."


    Cheng Tong looks at a high and steep rock, and a lavender figure stands upright in the wind, his clothes are flying, and he is intimidating.


    Purple moon coldly stares at the front of the army''s armored army. This is the personal guard she trained herself. She looks a little satisfied. She nods gently and makes a loud voice, "Xin Ya, Jia 3, you two are on the Wanshou mountain. The others are extremely deployed to follow me to the Tianming mountain range!"


    "Yes The five generals answered in unison.


    "Lord God, when shall we leave?" Cheng Tong''s deep voice.


    "Wait for Chu Lin to come out." Ziyue twisted her body and looked at the courtyard behind Wanshou mountain. More than a month later, Chu Lin was still practicing in Moke purgatory. Up to now, there is no sign of leaving the pass.


    On hearing this, Cheng Tong and others nodded their heads and stopped talking. Once again, the square became silent, only the strong blood evil spirit surged all over the sky.


    After waiting for several hours, when the sun was shining in the sky, people suddenly felt that there was a terrible surge in the courtyard.


    That wave, seemingly silent, is extremely depressing.


    Roar -


    the wave surged up, and Chu Lin roared. With the increase of spiritual energy, the sound wave energy directly shot through and blasted the dense clouds in the sky.


    When the light dissipated, one person shot up and flew in the sky. There was no gene energy fluctuation around, only the rolling spiritual energy. The spiritual energy was like thunder. It was amazing.


    Cheng Tong and others are shocked. They look at Chu Lin, who is flying over the square in a flash. When they look at the dark eyes, there is a faint purple light flowing, and their consciousness is in a trance. The other party''s eyes seem to have black holes absorbing their consciousness.


    "What a powerful spiritual energy!"


    Chen Tong''s four men wake up with a quick start. They immediately look for a slight shock. They turn their eyes away. The terror of chulin''s spiritual energy can even affect their consciousness.


    Chu Lin looks at the troops of Wanshou mountain who are waiting for a long time. The spirit energy around him converges.


    In these days of hard work, Chu Lin''s research on spiritual energy became more and more profound.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Lin waved his hand without any nonsense. His figure flashed and turned into a white light.


    "Go Purple moon whispered, into purple light line Chu Lin chase.


    Shua Shua ---


    behind them, a large army led by Cheng Tong and others followed closely and roared. The sound of breaking through the air was very loud.


    Tianming mountain is a certain planet in the central region of the sky anemone domain. Strictly speaking, it is the only place where there is no power in the sky anemone domain. On the contrary, the resources here are so rich that even the gods dare not dominate this area alone, so as not to become the public enemy of the whole sky anemone domain.


    A lot of scarlet eyes are fixed on that field, and any forces that want to fight for it will be attacked by all.


    At ordinary times, there are few people in Tianming mountain area. However, in a few days in recent years, it has become the most popular place in the whole sky Kui region. Not only are the large-scale strength of Tiankui region coming one after another, but also many forces outside the sky Kui area arrive like sharks smelling blood.


    The planet is full of human figures everywhere, and the destiny mountain is a sea of people, touching each other. The sound of breaking into the sky is one after another. A figure flies all over the sky and falls into the mountain range.


    "Ten years later, it''s time to open the treasure of destiny."


    "I don''t know what kind of heavenly treasure will appear again. The last Jiujie Shenfeng is a medium level treasure, which is far more powerful than Tianyuan''s treasure. Hehe, in the hot situation, a large number of people died, and finally they were robbed by the magic dragon of Tianyu.""No matter how it turns around, it will not be snatched by eight gods in the end. How dare other people touch it?"


    "This one may not be. At that point, everyone will be excited by the treasure of destiny. Whoever cares what you are, the gun will be finished. Even the God King and God will not dare to take the world''s great disrespect."


    The voices of all kinds of arguments echoed over the vast expanse of territory, and the hum and bustle of the voices could be heard even in the remotest places.


    Shua -


    just when there was a lot of noise in the sky, a lot of air breaking sound was surging in the air. All the people looked at it together and saw that there was a lot of evil spirit surging all over the sky, and the dark steel torrent was surging.


    "Those are... Longevity Hill troops."


    "Wanshou mountain really dares to come. It is said that the new God King of Wanshou mountain is actually the former enchantress purple general."


    "A few days ago, Wanshou mountain ran into the magic dragon palace. They are brave enough. Today, the magic dragon from heaven will surely come. Hum, we can have a good time today."


    "It''s really rampant. In the past, Hong Zhen was very respectful to the magic dragon in the sky, and he never dared to disobey the God. But now, the new God King, whose strength is not stable, dare to be so reckless and really looking for death..."


    in the low voice of the public, the steel torrent roared from the horizon, and finally in the eyes of countless people, they were on the top of a mountain Fall.


    With the arrival of the army of Wanshou mountain, this place is obviously quiet and not stupid. People look at it curiously. The collision between Wanshou mountain and the magic dragon palace also makes many people curious about the God King of Wanshou mountain.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about the sight of the sky. He looked straight into the distance. In the deep mountain range, he could feel the tiny fluctuation of doubts, which was similar to the broken boundary mirror he had seen.

 Chapter 957

    "What a grand ceremony..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept, and then his eyes flashed with surprise. Within the range of this mountain range, there are countless powerful breath surging all over the sky, several spectacular.


    Ziyue nodded her head gently, and her lavender eyes moved coldly. Many people who looked at the God King quietly shrank back one after another. The former first war general, the former first war general, is now known as purple moon, which is very loud in the whole sky Kui region. No one dares to provoke this one at will.


    "Stand by."


    Chu Lin whispered a voice and ordered the soldiers to rest. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at the horizon. There was a strong blood rush over there. It was used to oppress the heaven and earth, and squeezed towards the Tianming mountain.


    That momentum made the whole Tianming mountain quiet down. Soon, there were a lot of snickering eyes sweeping to the mountains where longevity mountain is located.


    "Those are..." Chu Lin moved in his heart, glanced at Cheng Tong and others who were stiff at his side. With a smile, "it seems that someone from the magic dragon palace has come."


    On hearing this, Cheng Tong and others nodded in succession. Their eyes were calm, worried and alert.


    "The magic dragon in heaven..." Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the extremely depressed direction. His deep eyes became more profound. "Even if you come here, I will never give up a little bit!"


    Blood from the sky surging thick, terrified breath pressure people blood stiff stop, breath is short.


    There is no doubt about the power of the presence of God.


    Chu Lin raises his eyes, stares coldly at that direction, frowns slightly, and then looks at the purple moon beside him. He is also in a tight battle, and the gene energy is slightly stimulated.


    Chengtong and others in the rear were on alert and prepared to deal with all possible disasters.


    The blood red light was overflowing, and the crowd saw countless people''s shadows and breaking sound. It was a large army in blood armor. The army surged together, like a sea of blood. The two men in front of the army ran fast. Chu Lin was very familiar with them. They were the two generals of the magic dragon palace who had fought against Chu Lin.


    In the center of the bloody army, a throne made of several Python entwined, a man sat high among them, the huge breath was suppressed downward, and the air was full of blood.


    Tianyu magic dragon, one of the three gods in Tiankui region.


    Above the Tianming mountains, the air is almost to condense. Although there are eight gods in Tiankui area, we all know that the real leaders of the eight gods are actually the first three gods.


    The terrifying power of the God state makes the warriors look up and sigh in their hearts.


    The bloody army also gradually stopped in the air, and then the sight with blood light fell on the top of Wanshou mountain.


    On the python throne, the man also turned his eyes slightly, and a funny smile appeared on his face, "ha ha, we meet again."


    Chu Lin''s face was flat, "so what?"


    He looked straight at the bloody figure on the throne of the python. Now, compared with a month ago, there is no doubt that the breath and spirit of the magic dragon in the sky are much more condensed. The magnificent gene energy is surging like the ocean, and the gene energy goes back to the sky. The two different forces are in harmony.


    Go back to heaven, as if to God.


    The force against life is extremely effective. When it expands to the extreme, it will be transformed into the power of returning to nature. One is used to nourish itself and the other is used to kill foreign enemies. However, only when the two forces are perfectly harmonious can their real energy burst out.


    This is why the strong people in the spirit state can easily crush back to the top strong ones in the later stage of the heaven realm.


    A single force against life or returning to heaven can not be compared with the strength of mutual integration. This is a kind of rolling of quality, which can not be countered without special ways to make up for it.


    "Seeing me again today, I wonder if you two have regrets in your hearts?" The magic dragon of heaven gazed at Chu Lin with strange light in their eyes.


    They knew that there would surely be a wonderful drama of Shanyan. A month ago, Wanshou mountain was reckless. Today, they have to pay for the past behavior.


    Chu Lin looked at the magic dragon''s eyes, and a soft smile appeared on his face. "Ha ha, you think highly of yourself. My answer to Wanshou mountain is always the same, that is, don''t try to move our every cent!"


    In the air, the smile on the face of the demon dragon in the sky quickly converged, and rose to his feet. The bloody fashion swayed like a bloody bat wing. The cold in his eyes and the opportunity to kill all emerged. "Boy, the army of the magic dragon palace has arrived. You dare to speak hard to me!"


    -


    feeling the killing opportunity in the eye of the demon dragon in the sky, the armored army seems to have been strongly stimulated. They have opened their blood red eyes and glared at the magic dragon in the sky. Under the huge level gap, there is no fear in their eyes.


    "If you want to swallow my Wanshou mountain, you have to see if you have a pair of good teeth!" Purple moon cold drink.


    It is cold in the eyes of the demon dragon in the sky. Everyone can detect that the breath of horror is squeezing out of the devil dragon''s body. The stiff atmosphere in the air is becoming more and more intense. The army of the magic dragon palace opens their mouths one after another, if they want to choose someone to eat.People did not expect that after the arrival of the magic dragon itself, the longevity mountain was still so tough.


    "Then I''ll let you know that you little shrimps are not qualified to shout in front of me!"


    The magic dragon strides out of the army line-up. When he pinches it in his hand, the blood colored light cluster gathers in his hand. Within the light group, there is a gray face, and the energy converges, and the wave is thick and thick.


    The magic dragon in the heaven uses the power of returning to the heaven with the strength of the strong people in the divine realm. This is a move to kill it!


    When Cheng Tong and others saw it, they were all frightened. From the red light in the hand of the magic dragon in the sky, they felt a terrible force. Today''s magic dragon is more than ten times stronger than the original body!


    "Go to hell for me!"


    A happy smile flashed through the eyes of the demon dragon in the sky. With a pinch of it in his hand, the bloody light rapidly expanded into a hundred meters. Then the people''s astonished eyes were like a flash of light and shadow, surging through with terrible waves, and ruthlessly bombarded towards the army where Wanshou mountain was located.


    As a meteorite, the blood awn fell from the sky and rumbled. Just as it was about to crush the whole mountain into ashes, a man flashed out from the top of the mountain, and sank and collided with the bloody meteorite brimming with destruction waves.


    Bang -


    the sky vibrates violently, and the gene energy shock is like an avalanche and a tsunami. The scenery is surging, which makes this Tianming mountain range shake with it.


    Everyone''s eyes were all looking at the center of the impact force. Then, everyone''s eyes suddenly shrank, because they could clearly see a thin figure floating gently. Just that day, the terrifying blow of domain magic dragon was useless!

 Chapter 958

    "What''s the situation, who is that man? He has even blocked the attack of the strong man in the presence of God


    "Are there other hidden masters in Wanshou mountain?"


    The sound of shaking all over the sky, in an instant, roared from dozens of nearby hills, and all eyes fell into the air. Is there a card hidden in Wanshou mountain?


    "That''s... Puppet!" The magic dragon in the sky was also astonished. He looked coldly at the dark figure, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Tianyu magic dragon, I told you long ago that if you want to swallow my Wanshou mountain, you must have a plan to be broken by us!" With a big wave of Chu Lin''s hand, the chaotic Yin corpse in the air immediately flies to his side. He stares coldly at the magic dragon in the sky and makes a faint sound.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you have in mind?" The demon dragon in the sky stares at the chaotic Yin corpse, and then makes a cold voice.


    Chu Lin hummed softly, "we are all here for the treasure of heaven''s destiny. Maybe today''s magic dragon palace is much better than my Wanshou mountain, but do you still have time to fight with the other two gods for the treasures of destiny?"


    "Boy, you dare to threaten me!" The magic dragon of heaven hummed coldly.


    "I''m just telling the truth." With a faint smile, Chu Lin immediately looked at the vast mountain range of destiny. Among them, there were a large number of people with strong breath. Even he was shocked in his heart. "You should know how many people here covet the treasures of destiny and consume my strength here. It is obviously unwise."


    Many masters of Tianming mountain look at Chu Lin and admire him for his intelligence. He knows that once there is a fierce battle, Wanshou mountain will not be the opponent of the magic dragon palace. However, in this way, the devil Dragon Palace is afraid of it.


    In particular, after the exposure of a hand that can not be broken man puppet, Longevity Hill let everyone''s heart clear, they are not a piece of flesh and bone that can be chewed down casually.


    The demon dragon in the heaven had a heavy face and his eyes were full of anger. He thought that he had come by himself and would easily destroy Wanshou mountain with his ability to enter the divine realm. However, the Chu Lin secretly left such a powerful puppet. As a result, he was really in a dilemma.


    Chu Lin was right. Even though he was angry, he did not dare to fight with Wanshou mountain at this time.


    The people who want to fight for the treasure are all over the sky. Even if the magic dragon palace is supported by him, it can''t defeat so many people.


    Intellectually speaking, this is not the time, but does he really want to retreat?


    Tianyu magic dragon coldly stares at Chu Lin with a smile on his face. He is a god of Tiankui domain, and his super power in God state is not as good as a human IMP in the early days of returning to heaven.


    The vast number of warriors in Tianming mountain range are also breathing in the air and looking at Chu Lin strangely. The boy is really pushing back the heaven demon dragon. He has some skills.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such an exasperation!"


    Just when the demon dragon in the heaven was extremely bent, there was a sudden roar from the remote horizon. Then the sky roared through, and dense figures swarmed from the West. The man in front of him was a man with gold armor and a long gold stick. His strong breath was no worse than that of the magic dragon in heaven.


    "The devil ape God of the devil ape Valley!"


    As soon as the demon ape God appeared, there was a cry of surprise. Chu Lin was also slightly surprised. This man was one of the three gods.


    "Hey, hey, heaven demon dragon, if it was me, I would have wiped them out. And last time you got the Jiujie peak, you still want to compete with us this time?"


    After the demon ape God appeared, another sharp figure sounded. Chu Lin looked aside and saw the clouds rolling in the distance. Looking carefully, he could see a large number of winged soldiers gathering. At the head was a thin figure with a pair of wide gray wings spread out behind him, which was 100 meters long.


    The demon carving God of the demon carving peak...


    Chu Lin murmured to himself, so that the top gods of Kui domain, the three gods, all arrived here...


    with the arrival of the two gods, the genetic energy of the sky was immediately agitated, and three distinct heavy breath was hovering over the mountain, making the human body very heavy.


    Three super masters in the divine realm!


    The lines of sight looked up at the scattered people standing high in the air, and they were full of horror and fear. In this day''s Kui area, they were the real masters here.


    "Three divine places..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes also focused on the three men with three powerful momentum, and their faces were very heavy. Although in the melting area, the formation of the black fog beast was even more terrible, but at that time, there were iron devil and Indian Nanyan. But at present, once unearthed, he could only rely on himself.


    Although with the help of Dong manrou, Chu Lin successfully suppressed a heaven level black fog monster, but this does not mean that he has the ability to fight against the God level monster. Even today''s chulin is extremely alert to the existence of terror at that level.


    But... Compared with those who were unable to catch up with the three demons in the city of foreign ruins, it is much better.Today''s Chu Lin already has the ability to make the strong people in the God state attach importance to.


    "Well, you''ve come very quickly." The magic dragon in the sky glared coldly at the demon ape God and the demon carving God, and snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, the grand ceremony once every ten years. If you don''t come here quickly, all the good things will be taken away from you by the magic dragon palace. We should not eat ashes!"


    The God of Moyuan laughs. His extremely strong body is split into a layer of shining gold armor. There are strange lines on the armor, which seems to have a very strange fluctuation of gene energy.


    "Ha ha, we saw a good play when we came here, magic dragon. I didn''t expect that you would be bullied into such a ghost by Wanshou mountain today." The God of demon carving looks at the mountain peak of Wanshou mountain, and the magma looks at the chaotic Yin corpse beside Chu Lin, his pupil shrinks, and he laughs.


    "I seem to remember that longevity hill is a subordinate territory under your territory? Hehe, now people don''t want to pay attention to you. "


    The dragon''s face was cold and his eyes were full of murders.


    Chu Lin frowned. The demon carving God deliberately provoked the mood of the demon dragon. He obviously wanted to make the heaven demon dragon fight with them, so that there would be no one to fight for the heavenly treasure.


    "Demon carving, you don''t compare here. This kid is not ordinary. Even if you go up, there is no good result." The magic dragon snorted coldly, and in turn stimulated the other side.


    "Oh? Really? "


    The demon carving God laughed, glanced at Chu Lin lightly, and shook his head slowly: "I have no resentment and hatred with them. Why do you want to fight with them? Demon dragon, do you think I am a fool?"

 Chapter 959

    The demon carving God can get to this position, of course, he is not a fool. From the chaotic Yin corpse around Chu Lin, he clearly feels that it is quite difficult. Of course, he will not take difficult problems to his arms.


    The demon dragon snorted coldly. He didn''t expect the demon carving to be a gunner for himself. Then he took back his sight and glared at Chu Lin coldly. "Now I''ll give you another hop. When the opening of the destiny treasure is finished, I''ll settle accounts with you."


    The purple moon heard it and snorted coldly. The cold light in his eyes twinkled. Chu Lin''s face did not change much. He said with a smile: "the devil Dragon God has that interest. I can accompany you to the end."


    It was still that calm and incomparable posture, but it made the heaven demon dragon''s heart angry. After taking a deep breath, he suppressed all the negative emotions in his mind. He swore in his heart. Once the chaotic Yin corpse left, he must let Chu Lin die on the spot!


    The demon carving God and the ink yuan God saw this, and their eyes were also slightly surprised. The Chu Lin really had something. Even the tyrannical and tyrannical demon dragon couldn''t do anything about it. I just don''t know whether this boy can really bear the anger of the demon dragon after the end of the destiny treasure.


    "Looking at the time is almost fast..." demon ape God looked at the depth of Tianming mountain.


    "Well, let''s wait. This time, we don''t know if there is any fortune treasure above the middle grade..." the demon sculptor licked his lips expectantly, and his eyes were full of greed.


    To reach their sector, Tianyuan''s treasures can hardly arouse their interest, and only those ancient and shining treasures of destiny or rules can move them.


    The demon ape God nodded gently, and the fire was flowing in his eyes, burning incomparably.


    In the air, the three men gently chose a hill to fall down. They arbitrarily picked a good place with a broad view and drove the original owner of the mountain away and occupied it by themselves. During the whole process, no one dared to disagree.


    When Chu Lin saw that the tension had just dissipated, he was also slightly relaxed.


    "Chu Lin, we and the magic dragon in heaven are doomed to die forever..." Purple moon glanced at the direction of the eye demon Dragon Palace and sighed softly.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. "When the treasure is opened, it will be very chaotic. You ask the people in Wanshou mountain to be careful. Then we say that although Lin Shenjing is terrible, we are not two soft persimmons that can be pinched casually. If he wants to fight, he will play with him."


    With Chu Lin''s current strength, he won''t worry about any strength when he comes back to heaven. Even if the people in the God state can hardly beat him, but he is going to try his best, the other side will only feel difficult.


    "Good." Purple moon cold nod, purple eyes in the flow of brilliance.


    Cheng Tong and others behind Chu Lin both sigh helplessly. With such two fierce bosses, they are always worried.


    After the confrontation between Wanshou mountain and the magic dragon palace, the atmosphere of Mingshan mountain was gradually relaxed. Soon, all kinds of noisy voices came out and spread far away.


    After that, more and more powerful people gathered together, and several other God kings led the army to come, but their momentum was far weaker than the three gods, and they also maintained respect and awe for the three gods. Not everyone wanted to be like Chu Lin and had the courage to challenge the experts who were in the divine state.


    Chu Lin stands quietly on the top of the mountain. He looks across the sky and looks into the deep mountain. His eyes are light with gas. Since he arrived here, he clearly feels that the breath in the mountain is more and more familiar.


    "Should not be familiar with ah, I have never seen Wanhe Hall..." Chu Lin murmured.


    "It is said that Wanhe hall has the ability to collect lost celestial treasures in the interstellar space, nourish and refine them..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed and said, "take in the star''s destiny treasures? You''re a broken world mirror, actually from here? "


    "I don''t know. I guess it can''t be forged by it, but maybe it has been nurtured in it..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently, "what about the rules?"


    He immediately shook his head, "no way, nothing can hold rules and strange things. The power of rules is not a joke.."


    "but this thing is also very terrible. In ancient interstellar times, I don''t know how many powerful treasures were lost with the death of their masters. Those things were collected by a mysterious means...


    Chu Lin sighed slightly Mysterious means, even if the Wanhe hall does not reach the level of rules and strange things, it is afraid that there is little difference.


    Chu Lin then fell into silence, thinking about the matter of Wanhe hall.


    Ten minutes later, Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly. He felt that the mountains seemed to throb gently.


    "Be careful!" After perceiving the change, Chu Lin immediately made a sound reminder.


    Around Cheng Tong and others are again tight body, purple moon also rose to alert, heavy face.


    Shua -


    the vibration just rose, and the sound of clatter rose violently. People could clearly see the mountain Zhongning, which suddenly had a dazzling golden light surging all over the sky.


    Boom����The land trembled violently, and people could see clearly that the two mountains in the distance moved slightly, and the pure light was like gold powder embedded in the clouds all over the sky, shining.


    The light charmed all living beings, and countless people flocked to focus their eyes on the golden light. Finally, an ancient palace with a strong sense of wilderness slowly tore open the rock and earth and emerged in front of everyone.


    The treasure of destiny has finally appeared!


    "Is that the Wanhe Hall..."


    Chu Lin is also looking at the ancient hall full of rich light, his eyes are full of horror, he can clearly perceive the huge fluctuations within it, vast and distant, as if across the long river of time, daunting.


    The brilliant light covered the whole hall. The thin light made Chu Lin feel a kind of unshakable tenacity.


    "The treasure of destiny, at last


    All over the sky, the shadow swept into the air, the hot eyes looked at the hall, all kinds of noise boiling to the extreme.


    Chu Lin looked around coldly. All the forces were rubbing their hands and could not suppress their inner impulses, even the magic dragon palace, the demon ape Valley and the demon carving peak.


    Even the three gods could not be calm before such a treasure.


    "Chu Lin, you can''t get into the treasure, but after you open it, all kinds of treasures will fly out directly. If you see what you want, you can collect it with the destiny card." Purple moon in one side low voice reminds a way.


    "However, at the level of destiny treasure, only destiny cards can be collected. Therefore, if we succeed, we must pay attention to other forces that are coveted by their hearts."


    Chu Lin''s eyes flickered slightly and nodded gently. There are so many people here, but there are only ten destiny cards. Some people will be jealous.

 Chapter 960

    "Has no one ever tried to break the treasure of destiny?"


    Chu Lin looks at the red strong man in the eyes of the sky, and suddenly says, although the Wanhe hall is very powerful, there are so many experts here. It should be a very powerful force to unite together?


    "Of course, some people have tried. In the few years since the treasure of destiny was discovered, many big forces gathered to tear up the treasure, but not only failed to open the treasure, but the anti shock force on it killed countless warriors. In addition to some extremely strong existence, others were killed and injured!" Cheng Tong exclaimed.


    "Therefore, no one dares to mess with the treasures of heaven, even the eight gods."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were slightly surprised. Although he knew that the hall of Wanhe was unusual, he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. In this way, his heart was even more fiery. Such a treasure of destiny, which is no less than the rule of strange things, can never be used by evil people like the magic dragon in heaven.


    When several people in chulin talked about it, the golden light on that day was also piled up to the extreme. The huge ancient palace stood steadily among the mountains. It was amazing that the breath of the ancient was like crossing time and space.


    The trembling mountains gradually subsided, and the vast hall stood, which made the whole Tianming mountain quiet. However, the eager faces and hot eyes filled the stillness with turbulent undercurrent.


    Chu Lin''s dark eyes quietly gaze at the hall. After a while, his eyes suddenly shrink. He sees the light around the hall skyrocketing. The golden light permeates the space like paint.


    Shua -


    a pure golden river of light and shadow suddenly burst out of the hall, and then curved into an aperture and kept rotating.


    The aperture rotates rapidly, and there are lights of different sizes and colors emerging from the aperture, and strong waves are pulsing in it.


    "It''s the treasure of destiny


    With the emergence of light, the whole destiny mountain range was boiling, and the fire was burning in people''s eyes.


    Buzzing -


    the aperture is constantly rotating, which represents the light of a treasure of destiny flowing in it. Under the rapid rotation, the light spots accelerate to a pole and then burst out from them.


    Boom -


    when the dots of light fly out, the destiny mountain becomes agitated completely, and people who can still suppress themselves before shoot out like locusts all over the sky.


    Bang Bang -


    one by one light spots fly out, and within the light spots, the shapes of swords, spears and swords can be seen. Before a hundred meters of flying out, each light spot is surrounded by a dense group of warriors, and then fierce competition breaks out. The gene energy rushes forward, shouting, crying and swearing, making a mess.


    It is extremely difficult to grab one thing in the hands of so many people!


    On a mountain top, Chu Lin coldly stares at the crazy signs below, but he doesn''t have any idea. What comes out of the sky is only qualified Tianyuan Zhibao and Shentong treasure. It''s very important for those people below, but it''s meaningless for chulin.


    "The good things are still behind..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were straight at the Golden River in the sky, in which there were many dazzling lights flashing. This was because of the river''s shackles, they could not shoot out, they could only move and collide within the bound range.


    As more and more treasures fly out, the strong smell of blood covers the whole Tianming mountain.


    Chu Lin and the team of Wanshou mountain are waiting quietly in this flurry. Like them, there are other king of gods and some powerful forces in Tiankui region. These people are waiting for the real treasure to appear.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, a person from a peak rushed out. His muscles were twisted and his explosive body made people feel the terror power contained in it.


    "That''s the Mad Cow King. The fighting power is no worse than the flood." Purple moon looked at the man and spoke softly.


    Chu Lin nodded his head gently, staring at the mad cow God King. As soon as he pinched it in his hand, a destiny card was held in his hand. With a push in his hand, the card turned into a dark gray light and flew across the endless golden river.


    Hum -


    after the dark gray light shone into the golden river, the river stopped flowing for a moment. Everyone felt that the powerful energy flowed out along the dark gray light and hit the Mad Cow King heavily.


    "Hum!"


    The mad cow God snorted a lot of cold, a long white nose spray, dark gray light crazy surging, the already strong body quickly doubled, grasp the dark gray light is like a belt is inverted out, after the dark gray light from the river, its end has been hung with a painted black stone axe, the stone axe is covered with ancient and simple patterns.


    Countless eyes fell on the extremely heavy wave of lacquer black stone axe, and the burning greed suddenly appeared in their eyes. They all knew that there was a great gap between the stone axe and the treasure that had been fighting for.


    The mad cow God King''s face was ecstatic. He stepped out and directly held the black stone axe. The surging gene energy surged out and glared at those people who were burning with greed. The army they brought also quickly surrounded their own God King. This situation immediately poured a basin of cold water on the soldiers below, trying to rob the treasure in the hands of the God King. It would be fatal."Some luck, unexpectedly snatched a destiny treasure..." Purple moon light way.


    Chu Lin nods gently. Although the destiny card can penetrate the golden river, what it can get depends on his own luck to a great extent.


    After the Mad Cow King harvested the treasure, other gods began to scrape the golden tiger of Tianya Mountain God who had met with Chu Lin. however, when he drew back the gray light, the end was empty, and a tiger''s face suddenly twisted.


    Chulin laughs and looks at the three gods, including the demon dragon and so on. They are still staring at the golden river. There are all kinds of strange fluctuations around them. Obviously, they show their magic powers and want to get better harvest.


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the golden river. His heart moved slightly, and his spiritual energy was directly exposed. However, when his spiritual energy touched the golden river, it was broken in an instant.


    This change is expected. Chu Lin is not particularly disappointed. He feels that the spiritual energy is directly broken and stirred by the golden river. After these days of tempering, chulin''s control of spiritual energy is far better than before.


    The spiritual energy is constantly broken. Although it has failed countless times, in the end, there is still a little bit of spiritual energy that successfully gets into the golden river. Then, all kinds of signs in it can be seen.


    Hum -


    the spirit vibrates, Chu Lin''s eyes slightly squint, slowly open, eyes rise some interest.

 Chapter 961

    Buzzing -


    the golden light is dazzling, and the light clusters containing all kinds of treasures burst out one after another, and bloody battles broke out.


    Chu Lin''s sight, gently recovered from the golden light, just after the spiritual energy poured into the river, he felt an extremely strong fluctuation.


    "Do you know the three gods? As expected, he is an expert in the God state, which is different from the ordinary God King. "


    After Chu Lin faintly withdrew his sight, he saw that the three people of the heaven demon dragon were all stiff, and then the strange look on their faces rose.


    "Chu Lin, what''s the matter?" Purple moon asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. We''ll keep waiting." Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. In this case, he is not in a hurry.


    Just after Chu Lin said, "since you dare not do it, I will do it first."


    Shua -


    the voice of the demon carving God King just fell, a dark gray light shot out of his hand and directly inserted into the golden river.


    When all the masters of Tianming mountain saw the demon carving God take the initiative, they all looked at this one. They also knew that the three gods had high light and would not remember the ordinary Tianyuan treasure. So he must have taken a fancy to the good baby. What kind of good thing can make this one impatient?


    As soon as the king of the demon carving made a move, he showed the extraordinary place of the master in the divine realm. The dark gray light in his hand was like a staring iron chain that poked into the golden river. Then he could see that the iron chain was running fast and disorderly in the golden river.


    The demon carving God had already selected the target. After searching for a long time, when the cold sweat gradually appeared on the demon carving God''s forehead, the iron chain wound directly towards a dark light.


    "I got you at last!"


    The demon carving God''s face appeared strong joy, and then suddenly changed. Everyone could feel an extremely strong will to resist extending on the iron chain, so that the whole chain of light was shaking.


    This prey, seems not willing to be captured!


    The king of the demon carving God felt a strong will to resist. He drank violently, and the surging gene energy surged out of his hand tightly holding the chain, trying to extract the treasure by force.


    Buzzing -


    the dark grey chain is tight, and everyone can feel the terrible force under the tension.


    The golden river is also more rapid rotation, a heavy drag force surging from it, mixing the genetic energy of the demon carving God into some disorder.


    "I''m afraid he can''t catch it."


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed, curiously staring at the lacquer black light of the golden river. It seemed that the treasure of destiny was very strong, otherwise it would not force a strong man to this degree.


    After more than ten minutes, the dark gray chain gradually began to dim under the influence of this, and could not bear the terrorist force on both sides.


    "Bad!"


    At the sight of the demon carving God, his face was startled, and then he gritted his teeth fiercely. The dark gray iron chain gave up the lacquer black light group and plunged into a light group with strong breath. Then he shook his hand and pulled out the light ball. At the end of the chain was a dark blue light ball.


    As soon as the master of the demon carving pinched the dark blue light in his hand and turned it into a blue stick. A cold breath surged, it was obviously a treasure of destiny. However, the demon carving God''s face was ugly. The destiny treasure in his hand was the lowest level, which was slightly better than that of Putong Tianyuan treasure.


    "Ha ha, demon carving, you''ve made a mistake this time." On that day, the demon dragon and the demon ape gods laughed wildly.


    The demon eagle''s face was gloomy, and he snorted coldly, "then you can try it. It''s much more difficult than the nine robbers'' peak. You can start to open my eyes."


    When they heard this, their faces were trembling, and greed appeared in their eyes. The jiujieshenfeng was already a great treasure. Even in the list of ancient stars, it could reach 30. If it was more powerful than this thing, how powerful would it be?


    "Let me see!"


    The devil ape God laughed, not much nonsense, pushed in his hand, the destiny card turned into dark gray, and the light shot into it.


    Chu Lin calmly looked at the changes in front of him. He was very clear that according to the same degree as the demon ape God and the demon carving God, there would be results soon.


    Sure enough, only a few minutes later, the demon ape God''s face was extremely heavy. After another ten minutes, he felt that his will to resist was getting heavier and heavier. He could only learn from the demon carving God, but he had no choice but to give up and forcibly captured another treasure.


    There has been a large shaking look in Tianming mountain. Before, the demon carving God and the demon ape God had failed in succession. What kind of treasure would it be?


    Seeing the demon ape God, the demon dragon in the heaven was simply white. He no longer laughed at him as loudly as before. He only had a deeper and more heavy eye. He was very clear about the strength of the two. Even if he could not win the two, his chances of winning were not high.


    "I''m afraid it can be ranked in the 20th or 19th century of ancient interstellar time..."The magic dragon took a deep breath and stepped out in the temptation of the treasure. The dark gray iron chain in his hand shot fiercely, and thrust himself into the golden river.


    People hold their breath again, and even the fight for common treasures is calmed down a lot.


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the changes in the sky. Then, a faint sneer came up from the corners of his mouth. That day, the demon dragon was afraid that he would be defeated.


    As time went by, people could clearly see the excited look of the magic dragon in the sky, which gradually became ugly. The dark gray iron chain, after being tightened to the extreme, was gradually dimmed.


    However, the magic dragon of heaven was just like a gambling dog with red eyes. Even at the last moment, he was not willing to close the net. Instead, he kept gripping his teeth and continued to drag the lacquer black light. At last, the dark gray chain broke and disappeared. He didn''t even get a low-level comfort prize.


    "Mad!"


    The chain broke, and the magic dragon in the sky was black and could not help cursing.


    All the warriors sighed and shook their heads when they saw that the three gods were defeated one after another. Then they were more curious about what was in the golden river, which made the three gods in the divine realm helpless.


    "Purple moon, don''t panic no matter what happens later. I can solve it myself." Chu Lin faint smile, toward the side of the woman in a low voice.


    "Did you like that one, too?" Purple moon is slightly stunned, and even Chengtong and others are surprised to see Chu Lin, after all, the three people of the heaven domain magic dragon just now have fallen on it.


    With a smile on his face, Chu Lin didn''t explain too much. His deep eyes were just staring at the golden river. He had found a way.

 Chapter 962

    Ziyue has great confidence in Chu Lin. what others can''t do doesn''t mean that Chu Lin can''t do either. This is her experience of accompanying Chu Lin all the way from the blood star arena.


    After Chu Lin gave an order, he stepped out one step, and then the eyes of the whole Tianming mountain range shifted towards him. He was a fierce man who dared to confront the magic dragon in the sky. They were all very impressed. When they saw the young man start, people began to wonder. Did the boy want to have a try?


    Seeing Chu Lin''s action, the demon dragon in the sky flicked his mouth and scoffed at him. The demon ape God King and the evil net of demon carving also laughed. This little ghost, who only went back to the early days of heaven, also wanted to take a chance?


    Chu Lin paid no attention to all the people''s eyes. He just looked at the Golden River and squeezed it in his hand. That day, the life card appeared, and then the dark gray light shot from the palm to the river.


    Shua -


    the dark gray iron chain stabs into the long golden river, and then, the light is not only flashing, but also rushing towards the lacquer black light group.


    Neigh -


    people were surprised and sighed. How dare this Chu Lin really dare? How could he be so confident that he even challenged the fortune treasure which had repeatedly dissuaded the three gods in the divine realm?


    Both the demon ape God King and the demon carving God King frowned. Their fear of Chu Lin came from the man puppets who didn''t know the details around him. However, they couldn''t subdue the treasure of Tianmen with their ability to reach the divine realm. This boy was really willing to humiliate himself.


    "Fool!"


    Tianyu magic dragon''s face was cold, and a word came out of his throat. This little devil not only has great courage, but also dares to be delusional. Can you touch that thing? You deserve to waste a destiny card.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about the views of the gods. His dark eyes were just staring at the golden river, and the silver light was shining in the depths of his eyes.


    Buzzing -


    the dark gray chain directly plunges into the golden river. The other end of the iron chain twines directly towards the lacquer black light group. The lacquer black light group senses that something is approaching, and immediately struggles violently. With strong resistance, the light on the chain is suddenly dimmed.


    Creak -


    the chain is tight in an instant, and anyone can feel the strong pulling force from the chain which constantly emits the sound of dental acid.


    Chu Lin is still holding the chain, his face is very heavy. Only when he does it himself can he feel the strong resistance inside. No wonder the three magic dragons in the heaven can only be defeated.


    They are very curious about things that even the three gods can''t subdue. What can chulin do?


    Ka -


    under the intense gaze of the public, chulin''s body trembled slightly, and his foot was pulled forward by the chain for half a step. He could not resist the terrible pulling force.


    If Chu Lin refuses to let go, he will only be pulled into the Golden River directly by this force, and will be stirred into pieces by the crazy energy of the long river.


    Chu Lin stares at the Golden River tightly. His eyes twinkle slightly, and the silver light becomes more and more powerful. At the next moment, he stomps heavily and actively cooperates with the pull force to shoot out, aiming at the Golden River rapidly.


    "Ah


    Seeing this, many people can not help but exclaim, people''s eyes are hung with pity color, we all know what tragic consequences will be when we hit the long river of metal color. In the past, we often have misfortune to be involved in it. Once we meet the golden river, we will splash into a group of blood on the spot.


    "Lord Chu Lin!" Cheng Tong and others are in panic.


    At the sight of ziyue, her heart was pounding and her eyes were changing. But thinking of Chu Lin''s order, she stopped Cheng Tong and others from being stupid.


    Chu Lin''s figure seems to be out of control, straight out, just a few seconds, in the eyes of people''s horror, directly hit the golden river, but, to everyone''s surprise, chulin''s body touched the golden river, and the silver film contacted the golden river. Not only did he not burst the flower of blood mist, but also got into it strangely.


    Outside the golden river, everyone is dead, silent looking at this unreasonable phenomenon, can not return to God for a moment.


    "What happened and why could he go straight in?"


    After a long time, some people''s throat was dry and itchy. It was the first time that such a change had taken place since the birth of the destiny treasure.


    On that day, the face of Yumo Long''s sneer was suddenly startled. All kinds of colors flashed in his eyes. Then, he made up his mind and flew towards the golden river.


    Bang -


    when his body touched the golden river, his manic power surged up and directly hit the magic dragon in the sky.


    The bloody dragon fell to the ground with blood in his mouth, and his face was extremely heavy. On one side, the demon carving God King and the demon ape God King frowned, staring coldly at the spinning golden river.


    All the people looked at the bewildered magic dragon in the sky, and they were shocked in their hearts. Why did chulin go directly into the long golden river, which even the strong people in the divine realm could not enter?


    That kid, there''s a problem!


    Chu Lin didn''t care about the horror of the people outside. The invasion of the Golden River to foreign objects was not achieved overnight, but intensified in a short period of time. Chu Lin was covered with a thick coating of vanishing force, which was accelerated by the involvement of the chain. Before the golden river was reflected, he relied on the digestion ability of the vanishing force to cross over.After Chu Lin got used to the golden light, there was a sea of treasures in front of him. Countless items were wrapped in various colors of light, flowing and rotating all over the sky.


    "Is this the Wanhe hall?"


    Chu Lin looks around curiously and reaches out his hand gently. A light ball nearby will slowly slow down and fall. In the light circle, there is a long blue sword. The sword shakes slightly and the sharp edge surges. He is thirsty for a master who can master it.


    This sword is obviously a powerful treasure of destiny. Compared with the treasures flying around outside, it is much more powerful.


    "So many treasures of destiny..."


    Chu Lin looked at it with emotion like the twinkling light of stars, and his eyes were also surprised. If you take out any of the things here, you can make the outside world crazy. If you take out all the things, you can''t make the whole heaven world agitated?


    "What about the old thing?" Chulin''s eyes are swept in the light, which can make the three powerful people''s eyes greedy, which makes Chu Lin have some curiosity.


    "There it is!" He also jumped out with great enthusiasm.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed, and he could not help but shiver. In the black light, it was like a long frost sword. The body of the sword was dark black, and it was cold and cold. It made people shiver.


    Chu Lin felt that even if he was just a little closer to this thing, his body would slow down.


    "It''s..."


    "icebound magic blade, ranked 21st on the list of ancient interstellar times."

 Chapter 963

    "Ice sealed magic blade..."


    Chu Lin murmured. His palm easily passed through the light and held the sword. As soon as the sword reached his hand, he felt a sense of coolness surging up. His body was cold, and he quickly drove the titanium body to disperse the cold feeling.


    "The iceberg magic blade has a special frost power. If it is cut, the cold power will go deep into the bone marrow, greatly reducing the speed of the wounded."


    Chu Lin nodded and waved his sword. The cold froze the moisture in the air. Where the blade passed, there was a trace of frost white, and the tip of the sword was a cold light, cutting out a piece of ice flower on the ground.


    "It''s cold enough..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes glared slightly and breathed in, "but this thing doesn''t mean much to me."


    Chu Lin''s enemies are far more powerful than his existence, and his speed is not bad. The characteristics of the iceberg magic blade have no significance to himself.


    "Leave it for purple moon."


    Chulin laughs and releases the Bingfeng magic blade, which floats slowly.


    The light in his eyes flashed. For him, although there were many treasures in the Wanhe hall, and there were a few of them, even he felt action. But what Chu Lin really cared about was actually the Wanhe hall itself.


    How can Chu Lin not care about forging, containing and nurturing all things?


    hope that the gene panel is awesome enough. In the mysterious fire space, it can help itself to receive the flame sign.


    At the end of the hall is an old and simple gate. The door is covered with complicated patterns, and the light flickers slightly. Chu Lin''s eyes change slightly. From the light of the veins, he can feel a faint smell of black fog.


    "Gene extraction!"


    The palm of Chu Lin''s hand toward the body of the black fog, a cloud of light emitted. The veins on the door rapidly expanded and evolved from the place where Chu Lin touched it. Under the interference of Chu Lin, the smell of black fog broke up a little bit.


    Click -


    as the light on the veins is clear, the ancient gate opens slowly, and the dull sound reverberates in the hall.


    Chu Lin''s genetic energy wandered away, and he was in the most alert state. In his eyes, the purple and silver lights flashed at the same time, and looked coldly into the gate.


    Inside the gate, there was no light, and the sheer darkness only made people frown.


    Chu Lin looked at the dark space and immediately felt something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin takes a deep breath and steps carefully. If there is a problem, he will immediately withdraw.


    Gently walking in the dark world, the hall door behind is the only light in this world, but also with the departure of Chu Lin, it is becoming weaker and weaker. Chu Lin is like a real no-one interstellar vacuum world, slowly walking.


    "Chu Lin, be careful!" He whispered.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin directly tried gene extraction, but the result surprised him. The dark world around him collapsed, and there was a smell of black fog everywhere!


    When the black fog dispersed slightly, Chu Lin looked down at the movement, and his eyes suddenly tightened. "Those are..."


    the black fog below shrank out, and a black and viscous sea appeared in Chu Lin''s eyes. The thick liquid was full of amazing evil smell.


    In the dark sea, there are thick pillars standing up, just like the pin of the God of the sea in the turbulent dark sea. At the top of the pillars are only the treasures of destiny, but now the treasures of destiny are all over the body, and the drops of sticky silk drawing "DIDU" fall into the ocean.


    It''s very weird.


    Chu Lin looks at the strange sea in silence. The evil atmosphere in it is so powerful that it is not like a black fog beast king.


    "What is this? Where is the hall of Wanhe? " Chu Lin frowned and wondered.


    After a search, he saw a different thing in the center of a large number of pillars. The pillar was covered with dark chains, and a light about the size of a human head flickered slightly. However, the heavy chain blocked it and could not move at all. The thick black fog was corroding to it.


    "Is it the Wanhe hall?"


    As soon as Chu Lin''s eyes changed, about one fifth of the pure white area of the light group had been dyed black by the smell of black fog.


    "This is a big array of evil shadows, which is constructed by the breath of a large number of evil shadow creatures. It often appears in the ancient interstellar period." He explained in a voice.


    "Evil shadow array..."


    Chu Lin frowned and looked straight at the dark sea. "There is no black fog beast here... Is it...


    here, Chu Lin looks at one side of his eyes at the corroded treasures of heaven on the stone pillar," are these things? "


    "According to my observation, these things should have been contaminated with too much black fog smell after killing the black fog monster. Wanhe hall wanted to evolve these things, but all the black fog breath combined together and swallowed them back..."


    "but..." he changed his words again.


    "It''s bad luck that these black fog smells are also bad luck. If they were ordinary things, they would have been corroded by the black fog. However, Wanhe hall had the ability to suppress the evil shadow creatures, even if it was the black fog beast king, it could suppress them. Therefore, although the evil shadow array is strong, it can only be tossed slowly."Chu Lin nodded deeply. These black fog beasts were really too difficult to deal with. With the iron devil''s power to surpass the God''s presence, together with the broken boundary sky mirror and four rules of strange things, he killed a black fog beast king. In this way, another black fog beast took a handful of blood essence.


    "The black fog must be removed!" Chu Lin''s voice sank.


    He was silent. There was no place for him to speak.


    Chu Lin''s hand stretched out, the gene extraction started, a white light directly shot down, stirring in the black liquor sea.


    Roar -


    the soft white light falls into the black liquor ocean, and the thick black liquor sea nourishes and emits smoke and dissipates continuously.


    Roar -


    the black liquid sea was rolling violently, and then the sound of anger roared. The direct wave surged and the viscous liquid substance condensed. The star was a huge dark evil shadow. The evil shadow was staring at the air with one eye open. "What are you? How dare you disturb my evil shadow clan!"


    "A thing condensed by the ordinary black fog, dare to be presumptuous


    Chulin snorted coldly and pressed his big hand down. The speed of gene panel operation was even more soaring. The soft light was shining quietly. The dark liquid kept forming and bubbling with strong bubbles.


    "Ah, boy! If you dare to kill me, I will destroy this thing! "


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. He looked straight at the light that was pulsing gently like a breath. He said in a loud voice: "you are still alive. If you die, I don''t care about you!"


    When the sound went out, the soft light was slightly stagnant, and then the surface began to evaporate and the light dissipated. It became an egg shell like object, with white color on the top and dark corrosion color on the bottom, like half a preserved egg.

 Chapter 964

    "You... Good..." the dull, boundless voice came out from the eggshell. After a sound, there was no sound coming out, just to prove that he was not dead.


    "Can you protect yourself? I''m afraid I can''t protect you Chu Lin sighed.


    "Oh... Ha..." the voice of the eggshell slowly spit out, "don''t worry about... I, if... It can kill... Me, I would have done it..."


    the voice in the eggshell is not urgent or slow, but the speed of speaking is slightly faster. It seems that just now I just didn''t speak for a long time, so I didn''t adapt to it.


    "If you want to destroy... The array... You have to start from the root."


    Chu Lin nodded, "let''s work together to get rid of the black fog beast which is made of this mixture!"


    With a gentle smile, the heart moved, and the strong purple and white restless energy emerged. Two regular strange objects were sacrificed at the same time to fight with the black fog and other animals. How could we get less of the regular strange things?


    "Moyuan... Heart? And... "


    the Wanhe hall immediately recognized one of the famous rules and wonders in history, but it did not know the source of the new death.


    "Let''s do it!" Chulin drank loudly, and the light of gene extraction surged violently. The white light of transpiration was splashed down like sulfuric acid, and the burning thick black shadow was intense and painful.


    Crash -


    the turbulent purple energy rays and the vanishing light column pour down and crash into the rotten treasures of destiny above the pillars.


    Zizi -


    the smell of black fog is a very difficult substance. If it is ordinary gene energy, it is difficult to expel them, but the power of rules is their old enemy. Therefore, when the purple ray and the vanishing force touch these rotten treasures, one after another shrieks.


    Clouds of black smoke, rising from the rotten treasure of destiny, are like the black threads of living creatures, wriggling and collapsing in pain.


    Bang -


    the ray of light extracted from the gene burst into the dark ocean, and the consciousness of strange animals formed by countless pieces of soft black fog was deadlocked. It was magnificent and powerful.


    "Remove the breath from the treasure... And it will lose its power!" Eggshell spoke more and more quickly, pointing to the shadow in the white light.


    "Good!" Chu Lin snorted coldly, and the gene energy and spiritual energy gushed out at the same time, which intensified the control of the two regular strange objects. Under the impetus of the two huge energies, the black light of the rotten treasure on the pillar gradually faded, and all kinds of colorful halos appeared on the treasure.


    Roar -


    the black shadow monster felt that the array was being weakened, so it gave a roar. The dark chain that bound the Wanhe hall suddenly contracted tightly. Under the current situation, it could only throw a poisonous hand at the bound Wanhe.


    "Hum!" Wanhe hall stirred up a neon halo, and the rotten color under the eggshell faded slowly and became the original pure white color.


    Shua -


    the Wanhe hall is full of light, and various beams of light float from the edge of the eggshell, cutting off the black chain tied to the body.


    The black chain is broken, and the figure of Wanhe hall is also suddenly.


    "Die!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were bright, silver and purple. At the same time, the extremely strong wave surged to the big array below. Under this wave, the only rotten treasure of heaven''s destiny trembled. The thick black substance firmly solidified into the wax shell on the top of it was shattered and peeled off.


    Buzzing -


    as the smell of the black fog is eliminated, the treasures of heaven''s destiny also break out their own power, colorful and colorful glass, shaking forces are linked together, and the whole space is shaking violently.


    Wanhe hall was suspended in the air, slightly shaking a wave, all the treasures of heaven suddenly rose, rushed into the air, and suspended beside the eggshell of Wanhe hall.


    "This time... Completely destroy you!" There were angry voices coming out of the hall of Wanhe. Anyone who had been trapped for 100000 years had a bad temper.


    The eyes of Wanhe hall are cold, and the fingers are focused. The massive treasures of destiny behind him vibrate, and then they rise and fall like rainstorms.


    Bang bang bang bang bang in the dark ocean, the pillars are broken, and the huge ocean is also rapidly evaporating and melting.


    "Ah


    The black duck glume, which was extracted from the gene, emitted a sharp hissing and roaring sound. The strong color of the body was also rapidly faded, and it was obviously seriously injured.


    In the face of various aggressive means, the weak shadow has no resistance at all.


    "Want to kill me, wishful thinking!"


    The black shadow roared violently, and then the huge body quickly shrunk into a thin black fine awn. The figure flashed and flew towards Chu Lin.


    As the only human being here, chulin is naturally the best target of corrosion parasitism, which is more suitable than those treasures all over the sky.


    Chu Lin is on guard all the time. Seeing the black shadow shooting directly at him, he suddenly gives a cold hum and a big wave of his hand. The silver destructive light and purple energy turn into a thick shell around him.Bang -


    the black shadow bumped into the light film. Although the ripples made by the light film fluctuated continuously, it could not penetrate through it. On the contrary, the black fog on its body dissipated a lot.


    This black shadow is not a real black fog monster at all. It is just some kind of ghost formed by the breath of many evil shadow families. Once it is corroded, there will be trouble. But Chu Lin, who has two rules and strange objects to protect his body, has no meaning to him.


    The black shadow suffered pain and was bounced away by the light film. Before he could react, the torrent of heaven''s treasure had already roared and used, and it was like a bed brush. The dull crackling sound exploded repeatedly, and the shadow''s body suddenly collapsed.


    "Gene extraction!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. At this time, it was a good time to take advantage of the victory and pursue. The soft light was surging in the air all over the sky. The black shadow''s scream didn''t even have time to scream. It disappeared in the Zizi voice.


    Puff -


    the last two dark bubbles burst, and the black fog in the whole space is completely purified.


    After a cold scan, Chu Lin didn''t find any residue of black fog, so he put down his mind.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the eggshell in the air. "Those rotten fortunes need to be discarded directly, or they won''t be calculated by those things once, causing you to be bound all the time..."


    "the rotten fortunes... Can''t be used... Thrown away casually... Will make the people who find them suffer..." The voice answered slowly.


    Chu Lin nods helplessly and accepts this answer in front of him.


    "Thank you for your help... Or I don''t know how long I will be bound by..." the eggshell flickered slightly.


    "Just in time for the meeting." Chu Lin''s light way.

 Chapter 965

    Wanhe hall carefully observed Chu Lin, this human not only has two kinds of rules, but also a treasure that he doesn''t even know. The treasure is immeasurable. Wanhe hall secretly estimates that its power may be even more powerful than the best fortune treasure he has forged...


    Chu Lin smiles and looks at the smooth and smooth eggshell. He laughs, "it''s not easy to find it To you, you might as well follow me, lest you be followed by other black fog beasts


    Chu Lin seemed to say it casually, but he was very nervous. What he said was very shameless. I don''t know if he would have any opinions. The treasure that can produce wisdom is not so easy to cheat as he is.


    Under Chu Lin''s intense gaze, the eggshell shakes slightly, and a joyful voice rises from it. "Good..."


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned. He is just saying it casually. Is it so easy?


    "You can have two rules... It''s certainly not a simple character... I can regard you as the main one... But if I''m disappointed, I''ll get out of it myself..." the eggshell flashed, and now his speech is very fluent.


    "I was forged by ancient powers... It''s my mission to work for the killing of the evil shadow clan... I think we''ll get along with each other..." Wanhe hall finished, and a mark floated out of the eggshell and flew slowly to Chu Lin.


    Hearing the words of Wanhe hall, Chu Lin laughs. His finger lightly imprints, and a trace of blood essence oozes from his fingertips. He and Wanhe hall have established a painstaking relationship.


    "In the future, you can control and scrape all the treasures in Wanhe hall at will...


    all kinds of wonderful things in Wanhe hall pour into Chu Lin''s mind with a huge flow of information.


    "Hee hee, don''t be happy too early. There are so many people waiting for us outside..." he looked at the happy appearance of the two, and couldn''t help pouring a basin of cold water on them.


    Chu Lin was a little alert. He was right. There were three gods outside, as well as many God kings and strong men in Tiankui area.


    Destiny mountains.


    The golden hall is still moving, and the fire is still stirring.


    At the side of the hall, whether in the air or on the ground, are full of dark and thick crowd, all people''s eyes are firmly focused on the golden river, closely observe the changes.


    Since Chu Lin got into it, there has always been a strange silence.


    Everyone knows that the treasures in the destiny treasure have accumulated to a terrible level. If the treasures inside are used to equip the army regardless of the cost, the terrorist force can easily flatten the whole sky Kui area.


    Of course, for so long, after a lot of painful failures, those blood lessons tell people that it is daydreaming to enter it. But today, it has subverted everyone''s cognition and shocked everyone. If Chu Lin can enter and come out again, the treasure he has harvested will be incredible.


    Will also inevitably attract a large number of people covet and scramble!


    In Tiankui area, power is the king. If Chu Lin really has such a huge harvest, it is not so easy to get away from it peacefully. Although Wanshou mountain belongs to one of the eight gods, now all three gods are staring!


    Therefore, everyone knows that if Chu Lin doesn''t come out, it''s all right. Once he dares to take the lead, he will know what is the truth of his guilt!


    At that time, Wanshou mountain will not only be unable to protect him, but will be implicated and toppled by him.


    At the top of a mountain, ziyue and others stare at the Golden River nervously. Ziyue doesn''t care about the eyes from around. However, Chengtong and others are tense, and their eyes are full of vigilance and vigilance.


    They knew exactly what the eyes around it meant.


    From time to time, they would look at the front three penetrations, where the three gods were located. At this time, the three magic dragons in the heaven all closed their eyes, took their time, sat calmly, and ignored all kinds of sounds around them.


    Only those who are extremely keen on Qi can feel the dangerous energy surging around these three people. They are very concerned about Chu Lin''s access to heaven''s treasure!


    Time passed quickly, and after a few hours, the sun in the sky was gradually weak, and became red and drooping slowly. The light became more and more dim, and the red glow of blood covered the mountains.


    Hum -


    just as the sky was getting dim, the long golden river, which had not been moved for a long time, was finally agitated with strong fluctuations.


    Shua -


    all the people''s sight in the whole Tianming mountain range is firmly focused on that side. Many figures sitting in silence also stand up suddenly with hot eyes.


    The three magic dragons in heaven gently open their eyelids, and their eyes are full of sharpness and repression.


    The waves on the golden river became more and more intense, until finally, in the energy fluctuation, a figure shot out directly and fell on the ground under the gaze of all.


    "Chu Lin? He''s not dead


    "It''s been a long time... There''s a man who can get in and out of the treasure!"Suddenly, with the eyes of the people, they were full of suspicion, but also full of suspicion.


    There are so many treasures in the destiny treasure. Chu Lin can easily get in and out of it. If there is no harvest, no one will believe it!


    Obviously, it''s more convenient to take your life from the treasure.


    Chu Lin''s figure shot out, coldly raised his eyes, looked at the sky, straight staring at his figure, as if surrounded by a group of hungry wolves, the only green to luminous eyes, chilling in the heart.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Seeing Chu Lin coming out, ziyue finally relaxed her face. With a wave of her hand, she led a large number of human Chu Lin from Wanshou mountain to guard her, and then looked around coldly.


    Chu Lin nods gently. Although ziyue doesn''t open his mouth, he can feel the strange atmosphere here, and obviously, these people are all aiming at him.


    The rigid situation of Tianming mountain lasted for a long time, and then the magic dragon of heaven leaped out, and the gods on the other two sides also showed a complicated look on their faces.


    "Boy, you really make me constantly surprised..." the magic dragon in the heaven gazed at Chu Lin, and then snorted coldly. The smile was full of sarcasm and joy.


    Chu Lin ha ha ha smile, faint voice, "what do you want to do? The treasure of destiny is still here. If you don''t work hard to find the treasure, what do you want me to do


    "I''m very curious how you got into the treasure of destiny?" The magic dragon asked directly.


    "Well, good luck." Chulin said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the Dragon raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "How do I feel that the breath of destiny treasure has been reduced a lot!" The God of the demon carving, who had never made a sound, suddenly made a voice.

 Chapter 966

    As soon as he said this, the warriors of the whole Tianming mountain range were shocked. Even Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly. These masters in the God state were really very difficult.


    "The treasure of destiny now is not only a shell, is it?" The demon carving God turned his eyes, and his sharp eyes glared straight at the calm face of Chu Lin, opened his mouth and said with a cold smile.


    "Let''s try and see, won''t it be clear?"


    The God of the demon carving made a cold voice, and then he pinched it in his hand, and the long golden stick turned into a huge pillar of several hundred meters, and then the earth was broken and heavily rammed into the hall.


    Bang -


    the earth trembled suddenly. People looked at it, and then their eyes suddenly shrank. They saw that the hall collapsed directly under the power of the devil ape God. When the hall collapsed, there was no anti shock force inside. The treasure of destiny piled up in the sea, even a piece of iron, was not seen.


    The treasure of destiny has disappeared completely!


    All of them were stunned, and then their eyes were red with blood. Their eyes burning with greed to the extreme, they all focused on the calm face of Chu Lin.


    The purple moon and others behind chulin are also stunned. The purple moon is just like a lightning strike. How can this elder brother empty the treasure of destiny? This is to make Tiankui domain crazy!


    "Hum, you dare to do it, little man? The courage is commendable, but the skill is too tender! " Demon ape God in the eyes of cold looking at the collapsed treasure, hum.


    "Chu Lin, all the treasures you got from heaven''s destiny treasure should be handed over to you. You should know what will happen against our wishes, otherwise you will be buried with you in the whole longevity mountain!"


    "You can''t keep the treasures of heaven." The demon carving God also said with a faint smile, but the smile was more and more hot and insidious.


    Chulin narrowed his eyes and looked at countless greedy eyes around him. He was silent. "Of course I know that I can''t keep so many treasures. I can give 70% of the treasures to the magic dragon palace, but I only take 30% from Wanshou mountain. How about that?"


    As soon as he said this, all the magic dragons in the heaven were stunned. Other forces around him, as well as the demon carving God and the demon ape God, all had inexplicable meanings in their eyes.


    The magic dragon of heaven was overjoyed. He was just about to say a good word. The word stuck in his throat and held it back. He was almost drowned by greed!


    The demon dragon in the heaven region clearly noticed the cold eyes of the demon carving God and the demon ape God, and then he woke up. Then, his eyes were cloudy and he murmured, "boy, do you want me to fight against the demon Dragon Palace and other forces? What a cruel means


    "Demon carving, demon ape, you two will not believe this human imp?" The magic dragon in the heaven looked at the two gods of the demon carving, eager for the way.


    "Ha ha, we are not stupid to that extent. This kid is really vicious. We should try to snatch the huge reserves in the fortune treasure and distribute them slowly." The God of the demon carving narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    The demon ape God nodded and hummed, indicating that it was feasible.


    "Kid, quickly take out everything. Originally we wanted to leave something for you. You are a villain. You can''t even get 10% of your hair!" In the sky domain devil longan looks at Chu Lin Dao coldly.


    Many lines of sight around him also gathered. At this time, Chu Lin became the target of everyone because of his destiny.


    "If you want to plunder treasures from my Wanshou mountain, I will never yield to it!" Purple moon saw Chu Lin in trouble, his face suddenly a gloomy.


    "Hum, the new king of gods is bold."


    , the heaven''s magic dragon sneer, and cold humming, "but now, how can you not has the final say? Can you escape from me in three moments of God?"


    As soon as the words were uttered, there was already a tremendous momentum surging out of the body of the magic dragon in the sky. The demon carving God and the demon ape God on the other side also cooperated very well. The gene energy of their own was stimulated to the extreme. Three strong breath was like dark clouds blocking the sun and rolling violently. At this moment, the world was silent.


    The three of them can wipe out Wanshou mountain in a moment with their hands!


    People''s eyes focused on him, and their eyes were full of pity and greed. They knew that under this dangerous situation, Wanshou mountain could hardly escape. Even if Chu Lin was willing to hand over all the treasures of destiny, he might die in this crisis.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes to see the changes in front of him. His calm face was gradually gloomy.


    "Purple moon, I didn''t expect you to be in danger when I came." Chu Lin''s eyes are extremely sharp, squeezing his own momentum and gene energy to the extreme, just like a cavity of angry thunder ready to go.


    "When we were in canglan world, we encountered so many problems. When were we afraid of them?" Purple moon gently smile way, lilac Mou son is still full of spirit.


    "In this case... Let''s have a good fight."


    Chu Lin smiles faintly. On his young face, there is a fighting frenzy flowing from his bones. The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, which makes all the martial arts stunned. These are three super masters in the spiritual realm. This boy, he refused to give his treasureIn the Tianming mountain range, many experts are staring at Chu Lin, whose eyes are full of madness. His face is very complicated. Such a confrontation is like flying moths to a fire. His courage is commendable, but what is the significance?


    Where did they know that in canglan world, even though he was very weak, Chu Lin never gave in to anyone, even if the other side was too strong for him to resist.


    It was the same at the beginning, not to mention now?


    "Hum, funny kid."


    The king of the demon carving God chulin chuckled and looked at Chu Lin with interest. This was the first time that he saw a man who dared to indulge in the presence of the three deities with the strength of returning to the early days of heaven.


    "This boy has backbone..." the demon ape God nodded gently. If it wasn''t for the destiny treasure that matters, Chu Lin''s action would be praised.


    "Ha ha, this human imp has never been in awe." Tianyu magic dragon spit, his eyes gloomy looking at Chu Lin, like a cat playing with a mouse, "to this point, you can only say that you are too rampant."


    Wanshou mountain does have some skills. If the magic dragon palace is determined to destroy it, it also needs to pay a lot of damage. If the other two gods also take part in the future, then there is only one outcome of Wanshou mountain, that is, the total army is destroyed!


    In the sky Kui region, if the three gods make up their minds to eradicate something, then there will never be a second destiny for the power being targeted. This is the foundation of the three gods!

 Chapter 967

    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold. For the three gods'' startling momentum, he just stepped out of the sky, and then looked at the magic dragon in the sky. He said with a smile, "Tianyu magic dragon, come here quickly. You have long wanted to understand the gratitude and resentment with me."


    "I will let you go to hell in peace." The devil dragon''s face was cold, and the killing opportunity in his eyes soared. Chu Lin was right. He had already settled accounts with Chu Lin.


    "Purple moon, one God gives it to go, the other, can only see you." Chu Lin looks at the purple moon around him and points to the chaotic Yin corpse path.


    "Well, I''ll do it with my deployment." Ziyue nods gently. She doesn''t have Chu Lin''s tricks. If she wants to narrow the terror gap with God, she can only rely on her own personal security force.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, thought slightly, waved his big hand, and a blue black light flew from his hand to the purple moon.


    "This thing is..." ziyue pinched it, her delicate body was slightly cold, and her eyes changed. She quickly ran gene energy to disperse the ubiquitous cold. Looking at it carefully, it was a gorgeous broad sword. The ice blue veins on the sword climbed up, which had a cool feeling of bone marrow. Even the air around me seemed to freeze.


    Purple moon''s eyes were suddenly hot, and the gene energy in her body was driven to the extreme, and then she cut it off with a sword. People were shocked to see that a mountain peak was directly cut off like a cake, and the bone breaking ice blocked the section.


    "Not bad." Purple moon''s eyes changed slightly, and she was happy.


    "Brothers of longevity mountain, if you can return safely this time, you will be rewarded with great rewards." Chu Lin looked at Cheng Tong and other humanitarianism.


    Cheng Tong and others immediately understood the meaning of Chu Lin, but he robbed the whole treasure of destiny!


    Turning to see the ice peak magic blade in ziyue''s hand, they all nodded heavily. Such treasures are too far away from them. They can''t touch them once in their life, but chulin can do it!


    "It seems that you have a lot of good things in your hands."


    All three of them were looking at the iceberg magic blade in ziyue''s hand. They all felt familiar from the blade and immediately recognized that this was the treasure that the three of them had been struggling to grasp.


    "Want to take something out of my hand? It depends on whether you have that qualification! " Chu Lin snorted coldly, and his words were sharp. Now that he was on the opposite side, Chu Lin didn''t have to maintain a fake smile.


    "Well, I''ll take care of this kid." The evil dragon in the heaven was merciful. He could not stop the killing of Chu Lin in his heart.


    "I''ll take care of the purple." The demon ape God looked at the purple moon and made a faint sound.


    "I wonder how strong the puppet is." It was the first time he saw such a powerful artifact.


    Chu Lin stares at the sky demon dragon with a sneer on his face. His body rises slowly from the top of the mountain. The gene energy in his body reaches the extreme. The heavy white gold light surrounds him, and there is a faint metal buzz in his body.


    "I''ll make you really realize how ridiculous it is to be against a strong man in the presence of God." The magic dragon of heaven coldly looks at Chu Lin, and then pinches it in his hand, and a wisp of gray energy quickly gathers in his hand. The heavy anti life power of returning to heaven is mixed together, and the extremely terrifying power erupts outward.


    Hun -


    a hundred metal wheel seals vibrate from Chu Lin''s side. His face is cold, and he has no idea to explore. With the blessing of the hundred metal wheel seals, he blows with one blow.


    He knew very well that even if his power had been soaring for a short time, he had to do his best in front of the strong people in the presence of God!


    Boom -


    a hundred metal wheel marks are agglomerated, like a white gold metal comet passing through the sky. The extremely agitated power makes people''s faces heavy. Even the strong people who are at the peak in the later stage of returning to the sky are worth fleeing.


    "Boy, do you still think I am the spirit of that day?"


    Seeing Chu Lin''s action, the magic dragon in the sky roared loudly. The gray energy in his hands gathered and turned into a disc the size of a palm. Around the disc were fine sharp wheel blades. The sharp feeling seemed to be able to penetrate the space directly and get into the void.


    "For the sake of sending out the treasures from heaven''s treasure, I''ll let you taste the horror of being in God''s land!"


    "Prison devil''s front!"


    With a shot from the hand of the magic dragon in the sky, the gray and white disc shot out at a high speed. When it flew out, it pulled out a long dark space crack. People could see clearly that the gray light directly collided with the platinum comet.


    There was no heavy crash sound. The people just saw the white gold light collapse and disperse, but the small gray light was overwhelming, directly tearing up the hundred metal wheel imprinted light pillars.


    The power of presence is fully revealed.


    The gray and white light broke the light of platinum, and the rest of the force did not decrease, and heavily plundered to Chu Lin.


    Dang -


    just as the gray light was about to hit Chu Lin, a fire red stove flew out, and the sound of gold and iron roared. The furnace directly collapsed and ejected, leaving a clear dent on the red stove.Chu Lin looks at the dent on the furnace of Guiyuan Huoshen. His eyes change slightly, and his heart is filled with heavy feelings. But when he really faces the experts in this field, he knows the other side''s horror.


    "Return to the yuan array, eight pole fire gate!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed, and he suddenly drank a cold drink. The light of eight flames suddenly rose from Guiyuan Huoshen''s furnace, and turned into eight fire gates in the air. The breath of the flames flowed, and a virtual shadow of a volcano in the sky was in the sky, which was pounding heavily at the magic dragon in the sky.


    Bang -


    the purple light flickers, and the scepter of Mo yuan is held in the hand.


    For such an enemy, Chu Lin directly threw out a lot of means at the beginning. The momentum was also earth shaking, which shocked the eyes of the powerful people around him. It was the first time that they saw such a high level of power from the warriors in the early days of returning to the sky.


    "Playing with some little tricks I don''t know."


    For Chu Lin''s terrorist attack, the demon dragon in the sky snorted coldly. His body stood firmly in place. Before the attack of the other side fell, the gray light on his body twinkled and turned into a round gray and white barrier.


    Roar -


    lava volcanoes and purple light corroding rays are pounding heavily on the gray and white barrier, but the other side is really as stable as a rock, the gray light flows, and the power of healing and destruction mingles with each other and cannot be shaken.


    The bombardment gradually subsided, and the gene energy dissipated. People were shocked to see that the Tianyu magic dragon was safe and sound under the barrier. They all sighed softly. The gap between chulin and Tianyu magic dragon was so heavy that it could not be made up by some tricks.

 Chapter 968

    "It''s really powerful..." chulin saw the unhurt magic dragon in heaven. He lowered his arms and sighed gently. Although Lin Lin was tough, he would feel helpless two years ago, but now he has the power to fight.


    "If you feel despairing, I will give you a good time." The demon dragon snorted coldly, and his smile was cold.


    "Despair? Is it up to you? " Chu Lin raised his eyes, straight staring at the magic dragon in the heaven, "aren''t you very curious about what I got in the destiny treasure?"


    Chu Lin ha ha ha, lightly stepped on his arm, and suddenly the colorful glass light condensed, and the startled wave surged up. The gene energy of this space also surged up.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll show you enough!"


    After a gentle voice, the colorful glass light turned into a miniature palace the size of a palm. The vast fluctuation of gene energy caused this piece of heaven and earth to throb.


    "This thing is..."


    countless eyes are sweeping towards this side. When you see the miniature palace, you are suddenly stunned and feel familiar.


    "It''s a treasure of destiny!"


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at Chu Lin''s things. They didn''t expect that the huge treasure of destiny would turn into a toy like thing and be held in his hand.


    That day, the domain magic dragon looked at Chu Lin in amazement. For a long time, he woke up in a quiet meditation. A strong feeling of fire burned through the whole body of the magic dragon. "So it is... The destiny treasure itself is also a destiny treasure, and it must be a very famous object in ancient times. I have searched through ancient books, and this thing should be the hall of harmony!"


    Only Wanhe hall can store so many treasures!


    "You know how much more!"


    Chu Lin laughs. Now that he has taken out the Wanhe hall, it will certainly be recognized. After all, the power of the spirit state, whether it is power or experience, is far better than ordinary people. The information of ancient interstellar must have been collected by the other party.


    "Human imp, it seems that you are my lucky star!"


    The magic dragon in heaven is excited. There are many treasures in ancient times. He doesn''t dare to look forward to such a treasure as rules and strange things. However, Wanhe hall is placed in front of him, and the holder is still a human in the early days of returning to heaven. If he can''t get it, he can simply find a place to spend his old age.


    "Whether it''s a lucky or a bad one, you''ll know immediately."


    Chulin snorted coldly, and the surging gene energy poured into the Wanhe hall, and then a huge neon light burst out. A thing composed of various treasures of different grades flew out from the hall.


    Hua -


    the treasure flood floats on the top of Chu Lin''s head. If you look closely, you can see that there are some extremely powerful Heavenly Treasures shining in the huge river. This is actually a torrent composed of the heavenly treasure and Tianyuan Zhibao!


    Wanhe hall itself has the ability to refine. It stores a large number of treasures, but these treasures are not the top ones. Those who are strong in the divine realm despise them. If they merge into a river, it will be extremely shocking.


    "The flood of destiny!"


    Chu Lin''s face was cold, and suddenly a voice came out. The brilliant glass river suddenly roared and surged, like a dragon with colorful scales. It roared up to the sky and roared away in an extremely frightening manner.


    "Demon shield!"


    Looking at the treasures all over the sky, the magic dragon in the sky was slightly surprised. He quickly extracted the power of returning to heaven against his life, and combined it into a tough shield. The gray and white face on the shield turned and fused.


    Bang -


    the colorful River slammed into the gray light, and the surging gene energy fluctuations directly smashed the surrounding mountains into pieces. Many people fell into it, and their faces were pale, and even more people died.


    The colorful torrent was bounced away, but it roared out again, just like the angry dragon swinging its tail, and hit the prison devil''s shield again and again.


    Bang Bang ---


    it''s so heavy that people can''t stop pounding. The earth is constantly breaking and the space is extremely distorted. Everyone is astonished to see the roaring colorful torrent. Under the impact of the huge amount of destiny treasures, even the master who is the peak in the later stage of returning to heaven will die on the spot!


    Kaka -


    in the face of the violent impact of the treasure River, the sharp gray and white shield, unexpectedly, has a series of cracks, which is composed of the anti life force of returning to heaven, and finally can''t stop it!


    Chulin was cold in his eyes and squeezed in his hand. The colorful torrent hit hard again. All the people saw the gray and white shield smashed, and the man behind the shield was also rolled up by the torrent.


    After the magic dragon smashed into the ground, he got rid of the torrent of treasures. His beautiful and gorgeous robe was scratched, and his face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated under the attack of Chu Lin.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the most precious treasures in ancient times. It''s a waste of such terrible power to be used by the little ghosts in your realm!"


    The magic dragon of heaven snorted coldly and strode out. The gray and white anti life power of returning to heaven was like a volcanic eruption. Its two hands were transformed into a pair of huge bloody dragon fists under the infusion of the reverse life returning power. They looked at the whirling treasure torrent and waved it with a heavy blow.Bang -


    the thunder like muffled sound spread far away, and almost turned into the actual force, which fluctuated in the air and burst outward. In the collision, the long colorful streamer was unable to shake back and fall back.


    Chu Lin''s face was cold, and his heart moved slightly. The colorful neon light composed of countless treasures was indomitable and roared towards the magic dragon in the sky again.


    Dongdong -


    the neon light trembled and the huge fist was waved. The terrifying force danced like a hurricane. In the heavy wave diffusion, the mountains exploded into boulders.


    In the Tianming mountain range, all the people were frightened and retreated. They looked at the young human beings who collided with the magic dragon.


    Bang -


    as the crowd gazed at Chu Lin''s fierce fight with the demon dragon in the sky, the other side was also emitting a wave of terror. When they looked at it, they saw that the gene energy was surging in the sky, and the army below was galloping and escaping.


    On top of the armored army, the purple moon holds the ice peak magic blade, and the purple light flows on her body. The iron armored army below continuously gushes out the blood evil spirit power, and penetrates into the purple moon body. With the huge blood evil spirit''s cohesion, the skin gradually turns purple red.


    Now she has gathered the strength of the whole armored army!


    "Can it absorb the strength of an army? It seems that the army was trained by her in a special way, so that the gene energy can be accommodated in this way."


    The demon ape God King looked at the change below, his eyebrows raised slightly, and his heart was slightly surprised. He could detect the momentum of the armored army, and the purple moon almost became one.

 Chapter 969

    Hum -


    the light on the purple moon soars, just like a strange moon in the sky.


    The purple moon stepped into the sky, and her figure turned into a red awn. The ice peak magic blade in her hand slashed fiercely at the head of the demon ape God, and the ice crystal floated where the blade passed.


    Dang -


    the devil ape God''s face remained unchanged, and the long golden stick in his hand was thrown away directly, and the swords and sticks hit each other with fire.


    Dang Dang ---


    when the blow failed, ziyuejiao drank and danced around the demon ape with a long sword in her hand. The sword light covered the whole body of the demon ape like a dense network, and the other party was not able to avoid it. The power of the spirit state was aroused. The two collided, and the fierce voice was moving today.


    The third battle circle is the most peaceful one. Chaos Yin corpse bombards the demon carving God tirelessly, but it is repelled by the other party every time. But what is most amazing is that even after eating a lot of bombardment from the demon carving God King, the chaotic Yin corpse is unhurt. Even the demon carving God himself is very surprised by this defense ability.


    Unfortunately, the power of the chaos Yin corpse is far from reaching the level of being in the divine realm. There is no threat to the demon carving God King. They just entangle with each other. Even so, it is amazing enough. After all, there are no puppets who can trap the experts in the spirit state.


    Looking at the three different battlefields in the air, everyone began to recollect. No wonder Chu Lin dared to talk to the magic dragon in the sky like that. It turns out that the Wanshou mountain really has the power to resist the three gods. If it were not for the two gods, the devil ape and the demon carving, once again, only the demon dragon in the heaven would not be able to eat Wanshou mountain.


    Of course, people''s minds are as clear as a mirror. No matter how fierce the resistance of Wanshou mountain in front of them is, sooner or later, they will be defeated by the first of the three. The power of the three spiritual realms is really not something that can be made up for by this small means.


    Tianming mountain falls into today''s war. In the distant place, space flows, and a long and narrow passage extends out, and four people rush out.


    As soon as these four people emerged, a very strong pressure rushed out, making the genetic energy of this space vibrate constantly.


    The power in it is all in the realm of God!


    The four terror forces in the God''s land, put in the sky Kui domain, finally overturn the clouds and rain!


    "Have you found it..."


    at the front of the four is a woman wrapped in a plain white robe. Half of her cheek is covered by her collar. A pair of clear eyes look into the distance, and suddenly ask in a voice.


    "Xiao Yun, the target you are looking for has recently appeared in the Tianming mountain range. According to our scouts'' report, they seem to be in a lot of trouble." A strong middle-aged man with white skin all over his body laughs.


    "Someone dares to trouble them!" When the woman in white robes heard this, she suddenly became ferocious.


    "They angered the magic dragon palace in the sky Kui domain. It seems that the magic dragon in that day is a power to enter the divine realm. According to my news, the other two gods also began to target them."


    "Ha ha, that friend of yours is so bloody that he angered the three gods with one move." Another middle-aged man full of white Mansions is also ha ha laughing.


    "Three gods?"


    The white robed woman gently raised her head, and her clean chin emerged from under her collar. Her beautiful and delicate face showed a touch of sarcasm. An almost perfect face was facing the scorching sun in the sky.


    She looked at Tianming mountain from a distance. In her eyes of gentle white light, miss and anger surged at the same time, "dare to move the people around me, I will crush them into ashes!"


    Destiny mountains.


    Dong -


    the colorful neon light is like the roaring of a river, hovering in the air, and once again collides with the heavy fist of the magic dragon in the sky, and the heavy bombardment force is like a raging wave.


    In such a frontal collision, from time to time, a treasure was smashed by the dragon fist, but in a moment, the debris and dust were drowned by a large number of treasures. There are many kinds of treasures in Wanhe hall. If you want to destroy them, it is impossible to achieve a spiritual state.


    "Controlling Wanhe hall requires a vast amount of genetic energy. I''m curious. How long can you persist in this as a little ghost in the early days of returning to heaven?" The magic dragon of the heaven smashed the colorful river which was coming from the sky with a heavy blow. The cold voice rang through the air.


    Although Wanhe hall is powerful, the magic dragon in heaven has to pinch his nose to recognize it. Each of the countless treasures contains a lot of power. In this way, even the experts in the divine realm can''t underestimate it. However, if you want to control this huge power, the basic energy consumed is also very heavy. How long can Chu Lin stick to when he returns to the early days of Tianjing?


    This is also very clear to many fighters watching the war.


    The difference between Huitian state and Linshen state is not a supreme treasure that can be made up for. It has been amazing that Chu Lin has been able to persist for so long.


    "Then I''ll get rid of you quickly!"


    Chulin snorted coldly. Naturally, he knew his shortcomings. If the gene panel did not continuously extract the free energy in the air, he would have been defeated early.


    The words showed that his eyes were cold, his hands changed, and the speed of the colorful torrent flying out suddenly increased several minutes. For a moment, it seemed that he crossed the void, bypassed the heavy bombardment of the magic dragon in the sky, and roared and surged from behind, just like a huge snake, firmly trapping the magic dragon in the sky."That''s what you want me to do?"


    The magic dragon snorted coldly, and the power of returning to the heaven rushed out of his body. The terrifying momentum made the colorful torrent on his body rattle.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold and looked at the sky demon dragon with sneers. His eyes flashed with a trace of unspeakable cruelty. He pinched it in his hand and said, "burst!"


    With a dull sound, he hummed out of Chu Lin''s mouth, and suddenly contracted in the magic dragon''s eye of heaven. He clearly felt that there was a very violent wave coming out of the colorful current tightly locked in him. The appearance of all the babies was under the rapid vibration, and the cracks opened.


    "This boy is trying to trigger so many babies to explode!"


    The face of the demon dragon in Tianyu suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that Chu Lin had such courage. The grade of these treasures was not bad. If so many treasures were gathered together, the loss would be too heavy if all the treasures were sacrificed!


    In a flash, the magic dragon lost his mind, but he quickly recalled it. His body suddenly rose, and a layer of bloody scales with thorns came out from under his skin.


    Boom -


    just when the magic dragon in the sky urged the final defense, the colorful torrent completely exploded, and a dazzling colorful neon light with the roar roared, frightening the sky, tearing the thick clouds into pieces.


    People looked at the colorful light column in the air in amazement, and then took a breath of cool air. They all felt the terrible destructive power among them. If they were hit by such power, they might be the strong ones who were at the peak in the later stage of returning to the sky and fell on the spot.

 Chapter 970

    "This Chu Lin has courage


    Many experts are secretly sighing, "it''s a pity that he met a magic dragon in the sky."


    All of us looked at it together. The colorful glass light that rose from the sky gradually faded. The figure gradually emerged from the roaring dust. Today''s Tianyu magic dragon is wrapped with a thick layer of bloody scales, each of which is dim and full of scars. It is obviously injured by the attack before Chu Lin.


    "What an obnoxious human imp..."


    the light gradually dissipated, and the magic dragon looked down at the crisscross scars on his body, and the murderous opportunities surged in his eyes. Although the injury was not exaggerated, his inner self-esteem was burning. The human imp actually made him fall into this situation!


    The demon dragon looked at the distant Chu Lin coldly, and his blood color surged behind him, turning into six huge bloody wings.


    In the long wings, you can clearly feel the power of returning to heaven. With the blessing of the bloody long wings, the powerful momentum around the magic dragon in the sky is more magnificent and vast. In the next moment, the long wings behind him suddenly fan.


    Hum -


    the crowd only heard the sound of the air shattering. Chu Lin on the other side suddenly shrank in his eyes, and his white gold wings suddenly popped up behind him. His figure flashed across a blurred shadow.


    Bang -


    the bloody dragon fist, which makes up for the scales, suddenly pierces through the void. With one blow, the shadow of Chu Lin standing before him is torn to pieces, and then the bloody light is plundered, and another blow explodes, piercing through the void in front of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin quickly crossed his arms to his chest, and the color of platinum quickly surged in both arms and chest.


    Dong -


    the bloody dragon boxing, one blow explodes on chulin''s two arms, and the heavy force is released. Chulin''s body is suddenly unable to shoot backward, smashing the mountains behind him.


    Chu Lin was firmly in front of him. His face was extremely pale, and his mouth was clearly covered with red blood. Just now, the magic dragon in heaven had already burst out of his real strength, which was extremely troublesome to deal with.


    Chu Lin looks out, and the purple moon and chaos Yin corpse in the distance are both in the downwind in their respective situations, and are firmly held down by the overwhelming superiority of the pro Shenjing masters.


    "Boy, even if you are hard, how many times can you carry the bombardment just now?" The demon dragon in the sky snorted coldly. The meaning of killing in the words is self-evident.


    Shua --


    just after the Magic Dragon said that sentence, his body disappeared again, giving Chu Lin no breath at all.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his eyes flickered slightly. This time, however, he did not dodge. He felt that the speed he was proud of was a little weaker than that of the dragon with six blood colored wings.


    Bang -


    the space behind Chu Lin suddenly tore open, and the Red Mansions escaped. The fierce smile of the magic dragon in the heaven was also Jie Jie Jie''s rise. The dragon fist with the power of returning to heaven against his life exclaimed, tearing the sky and stabbing at the heart behind Chu Lin, which was obviously intended to end Chu Lin.


    When the earth collapses around Chu Lin, he turns around suddenly. However, the magic dragon in the sky is slightly surprised. There is no panic on Chu Lin''s face, but there is a sense of madness flowing.


    "Die for me!"


    The magic dragon in the heaven gave a deep drink, and the dragon fist burst out again. If this punch was hit, no matter how hard Chu Lin''s body was, he would surely die on the spot!


    Chulin pinched it in his hand, and the hall of Wanhe flashed out, and the colorful light soared straight to the fist of the magic dragon in the heaven.


    At the same time, Chu Lin''s two fingers rise at the same time, the silver light and purple light flash at the same time.


    Bang -


    when the hall of Wanhe collided with the magic dragon in the sky, the whole world was quiet for a moment. People could clearly see the place where they were standing, the earth collapsed, and the huge gap of ten thousand meters was like a deep valley tearing at the bottom of their feet.


    Click -


    chulin''s wrist bone cracked with a clear sound, blood overflowed, and his body was ejected by this sharp force to the extreme.


    Shua -


    just at the moment when his body was blown away, his other hand suddenly poked out of his robe, and the Silver Purple light in his finger flashed out.


    At the moment when the Silver Purple light was shot out, the magic dragon''s eyes in the sky suddenly tightened, and a feeling of extreme danger rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Even at this moment, he still relied on the instinct of his body to compress his body wildly. The Purple Silver beam that had been aimed at his heart shot into his shoulder helplessly.


    Puff -


    the bloody scales that can block tens of thousands of treasures from exploding, but this time, it can''t cause any block. The purple silver light column directly tears through the shoulder of the magic dragon in the sky, and the blood overflows. The body of the magic dragon in the sky is also shaken back by the force, and the whole mountain peak is directly broken and depressed.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s body is also heavy on the ground. His hands are dripping with blood, and he is very embarrassed. However, no one dares to sneer. Countless experts stare at the bloody Tianyu magic dragon in the distance, and feel goose bumps all over his body for a moment. Who could have thought that Chu Lin not only won the vitality in the hands of the Tianyu magic dragon, but also killed the other side with a fierce will."It''s a pity..."


    Chu Lin looked at the sky demon dragon with the color of terror on his face, and sighed in secret. He had only one chance just now. He could have seriously injured him. Who would have expected that the monster was so smart that he was worthy of being a master in the spirit state.


    Bang -


    when chulin sighed, there was a muffled sound on the other side, and one person flew to chulin''s side, struggling to maintain his standing posture.


    "Chu Lin?"


    Ziyue breathed heavily and looked at Chu Lin''s blood soaked arm with some worry. However, her condition was not much better. Her bare arm and face also had many scars, which obviously experienced an arduous battle.


    "No harm."


    Chu Lin gently waved his hand. Although his face was pale, the fierce move of the magic dragon was blocked by Wanhe hall.


    "That demon ape is very powerful, I can only try to block..." ziyue''s powerless way, although it has the gene energy blessing of an iron armored army, the gap between the heaven returning realm and the God facing realm is too large. How can purple moon make up for it.


    Chu Lin faintly looks at the chaotic Yin corpse who is still fighting with the demon carving God. Although it can be entangled all the time, the chaotic Yin corpse has no hope of defeating the other party.


    "It''s a little tricky. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible." Chu Lin frowned. Although he had a lot of means, it was hard to cope with the presence of the three spiritual realms.


    "The two of us try to go, but I''m afraid the longevity mountain..."


    Chu Lin said faintly. Originally, Wanshou mountain is a very good force. If we can manage it well, it will be a great help in canglan world in the future, but I''m afraid the current situation can''t be preserved.

 Chapter 971

    "It''s just tools. If you lose them, you''ll lose them." Ziyue''s free and easy way, although she is the God King of Wanshou mountain, but that so-called God King, which has Chu Lin and his own one tenth of an important.


    "Purple general, you are very good. For the first time in such a long time, I met a man who could push me to this level by returning to the peak in the late days of heaven. No wonder I can kill Hong Zhen. You are much better than that trash."


    the devil ape God is holding a long gold stick. His shining gold armor is broken, his sword marks are crisscrossed, and the ice is coagulated. This is the attack of purple moon One caused a lot of trouble.


    The devil ape God looked at Purple moon with heavy eyes. He knew very well that if the purple moon''s power went further, even if only half a step into the God''s realm, today''s battle would be more inseparable.


    At this time, the face of the magic dragon in the heaven was distorted by rage, and the cold in his eyes almost froze people. Unexpectedly, he was forced to such a situation by Chu Lin.


    This is undoubtedly a huge humiliation for him, or in front of the whole Tiankui domain warrior!


    The demon ape God secretly glanced at the Tianyu magic dragon, and his eyes suddenly twitched. He was as good as the Tianyu magic dragon. Even he couldn''t beat the Tianyu magic dragon like this, but Chu Lin coldly looked at the extremely angry Tianyu magic dragon, with the light gathering in his hand. Maybe he can''t defeat these people today, but he wants to trap him. Only these three Chu Lin are You can''t do it!


    "Chu Lin, if I don''t kill you today, how can I be the master of the magic dragon palace?"


    The demon dragon roared with rage, and the power of returning to heaven surged behind him. It turned into a huge blood winged dragon. The huge momentum was enough to shock the world. But everyone knew that the demon dragon had been burned by anger.


    Chu Lin stares at the magic dragon in the sky coldly, holding the purple moon in one hand, preparing to take her away from here.


    "Let''s go..."


    just when Chu Lin was about to have a low drink, his eyes shrank, and his heart beat naturally. A long time unheard of voice sank in the air and started up.


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll beat you up!"


    Some strange, but very familiar, that clear voice directly hook Chu Lin''s mood, let Chu Lin suddenly stiff, around the purple moon is also slightly a Leng.


    Looking around, I can see that the sky is full of white light, and the four people come from the sky with white light. In front of them is a pretty woman wrapped in white running and covered with frost all over her face.


    At this time, the pretty woman''s fine face, but because of the heavy killing machine, gnashing teeth.


    All the people were quiet, quietly looking at the air, dare not say more, from the sudden appearance of the four people, they all felt the extremely dangerous breath.


    From the white light and the vast breath of these four people, some people have guessed something.


    Under the direct gaze of the public, the pretty woman stopped and looked coldly at the distant magic dragon in the distance who was trapped in a state of disbelief


    "Hybrid monster..."


    Tianming mountain is dead and silent, and all the warriors are slightly puffing on their faces. Unexpectedly, someone dares to call this man in front of the Tianyu Magic Dragon...


    the Tianyu magic dragon itself is not only a super master in the divine realm, but also has a thin blood of the demon dragon. Today, the dragon clan has disappeared in history, any dragon blood is extremely precious.


    The proudest part of the heaven demon dragon, in the mouth of the white robed woman, turned into a hybrid monster... Although she was not wrong, it was the blood of the ancient dragon. The face of the demon dragon gradually twisted and became angry.


    "How dare you


    Not surprisingly, the white robed woman just uttered this sentence, and the magic dragon in the distance burst out to kill. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the four people who were extremely dangerous, he would have rushed out and crushed the white robed woman to ashes.


    At the side of the magic dragon, the demon ape God looked at the four men with a heavy face, holding a long golden stick tightly in his hand. These four people were very fat and kind.


    The white robed woman looked arrogantly at the sky cloud demon dragon in her rage. In her eyes, however, she had a more serious killing intention than the heaven demon dragon.


    "You said you were going to kill them?" The white robed woman points to the Chu Lin below two people cold hum way.


    People''s eyes shrunk, and all of a sudden, these four most powerful people are the salvation of longevity mountain!


    "It''s a reinforcements... What''s the origin of the human imp..." the demon ape God''s heart was in a dark surprise. When he looked at Chu Lin, he was already full of suspicion. He didn''t expect that Chu Lin would know the master of this level.


    "You want to save him? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability! " The magic dragon of the heaven murmured.


    "Ability?"


    The white robed woman''s mouth was full of fun and smile. At the next moment, she stepped out. The white light was like the sun shining. A pair of clean white wings emerged from behind. With the light, shadow and light wings condensed and grew, the earth shaking power of gene energy roared up in this piece of heaven and earth."That breath is..."


    when the huge momentum surged up, all the masters of Tianming mountain suddenly changed their faces, and then the voices of horror rose.


    "That''s the man in the sky!"


    People''s eyes, have emerged a heavy color of fear, looking at the beautiful woman in the air, completely did not expect that the woman in front of her was actually a person from the sky.


    That''s one of the most terrifying forces in the whole universe!


    All the warriors in Tianming mountain were trembling with terror. The face of the magic dragon in the sky became more and more ugly, and the color of horror remained in his eyes.


    "This special... Who is chulin? Why is it connected with the sky? " In the heart of the demon dragon, he was furious and roared. Now the situation is completely out of control, which makes his heart extremely congested.


    "It''s from the sky..."


    the heavy face on the demon ape God''s face is also gradually tightening, and his hand holding the gold stick is shaking slightly. He knows the horror of the sky.


    The tyranny and tyranny of the celestial sphere is notorious throughout the universe. In the celestial sphere, even the three strange forces, who are the four overlords, dare not offend the sky sky easily. After all, other forces will talk about reason and interests. However, the sky sky sky fights with extreme ideas, stirs up a group, stirs up a group, and the whole sky can riot.


    That final result, do not frustrate you, certainly will not give up!


    "Well, now I can do it!" The white robed woman stood on her back and glared at the black faced magic dragon in the sky and made a cold voice.


    Tianyu magic dragon''s face is cold, and he pinches his fist. His identity makes him feel very taboo. It is precisely because he understands the horror of the sky that he adds the word "Tianyu" to his name.

 Chapter 972

    But at the thought that the most precious treasure of the Wanhe hall is hard to find all his life. This kind of treasure, which is only a little worse than the rule of the magic dragon, is actually unwilling to flow through his eyes.


    However, the one who owns the hall of Wanhe is actually a human IMP in the early days of returning to heaven. He is a super master in the spirit realm. He can''t even grab the things of this kind of small role!


    Tianyu magic dragon couldn''t swallow this tone and said, "my friend, this Chu Lin has taken away the treasure that should belong to our Tiankui domain. If you want to save him, I have no opinion, but the treasure must be returned to its original place!"


    The magic dragon of heaven opens his mouth to bury a pit in the sky. As long as the other party opens his mouth, he stands on the opposite side of the whole sky Kui domain. He doesn''t believe that the other side has no pressure!


    "Take away your treasure?" Pretty woman Jiao hum a, face turns cold, "that your thing is to look up to you, what do you have not convinced?"? If you dare to touch me, you will be damned


    All of them were dazed with staring eyes and sweating on their forehead. They finally understood how tyrannical the sky was.


    "You..."


    the demon dragon in the heaven was extremely angry. He could not imagine that he had stepped back again and again. The other party really forced himself without any reason, and did not pay attention to himself at all!


    "Do you think the three gods in Tiankui domain are easy to bully?" The magic dragon of the heaven suddenly drank, and the spirit of approaching the divine realm burst out. At this time, the demon carving God also flew straight in, frowning and looking forward. Although the sky was tyrannical and overbearing, the destiny treasure was really attractive. How could they give up?


    In the eyes of the three gods, the three powerful spirits of approaching God made the genetic energy of the heaven and earth restless.


    "Well? Do you want to offend us


    At the sight of the white robed woman, the smile on her face turned cold, and her eyes were filled with cold air.


    "Hum, I''ve heard that the three gods in Tiankui domain have extraordinary abilities. Today we want to see if they really have some abilities." The three middle-aged people behind the white robed woman groaned coldly, and stepped out one after another, surging to the extreme momentum. Their strength was even more terrifying than the three magic dragons in the heaven!


    Four places of God!


    All the warriors took a cool breath, and their eyes were horrified. They were worthy of the sky sky. They were four gods in one shot. It is not a problem to level the whole sky Kui area with such a lineup!


    The seven grand momentum surges all over the sky, and the whole space seems to be stagnant. Everyone can clearly perceive that in the surging momentum, the three originally powerful magic dragons in the heaven fall into the downwind one after another.


    The faces of the three magic dragons in the sky are all blackened. They are most aware of the repressive momentum gushing out of the four. If both sides really fight, they will be helpless and defeated. What''s more, the other side also has the Chu Lin, purple moon and chaotic Yin corpse. The three fighting forces will not be in the divine state, but they can also cause interference to them.


    In particular, Chu Lin''s cold blow almost made the heaven demon dragon seriously injured.


    "Magic Dragon..." the demon ape God frowned and sighed in secret, "this time, we''re afraid we''ve made a mistake..."


    originally, the fighting power of Chu Lin and purple moon could not threaten the devil ape God and others at all, but after the heavenly sphere came, they quickly fell into the downwind...


    moreover, if they really fight against the sky, even if they are on the devil ape God "That human imp... Is really deep..." the demon carving God sighed. He never thought that Chu Lin could be so powerful.


    On hearing this, the demon dragon clenched his fist, and his anger and unwillingness to burn in his eyes.


    The momentum collision in the air makes people shake their heads in secret, which is worthy of being the sky sky...


    "Lord Chu Lin, Lord purple moon... Are those your friends?" After Chu Lin and Chu Lin, the generals of Wanshou mountain also flew over and looked at the several people who had completely suppressed the three gods. Their eyes were shocked, and then they asked in a low voice.


    They really don''t know that Chu Lin''s background is so deep.


    Ziyue glanced at the white robed woman headed by the sky. "That''s chulin''s little girlfriend..."


    Cheng Tong and others were shocked. The sky has always been mysterious. The tough and aggressive woman is actually the girlfriend of chulin? Wait... What''s the relationship between purple moon and Chu Lin?


    Cheng Tong and others buried this doubt in their hearts, where they dare to talk nonsense.


    "Bastard hit me, today''s business is not over!"


    In the air, the white robed woman coldly looks at the dark sky demon dragon, then ignores each other, but looks down at the two people below.


    When she looked at the past, the people in Tianming mountain, including three middle-aged people in the spiritual realm, clearly felt that the woman''s fierce eyes quickly changed into softness, joy and excitement.


    This discovery, let the three people surprised, such emotions, since Xiao Yun into the sky, almost will not appear!


    The white robed woman''s figure moved, and her fierce momentum dispersed, and her figure fell in front of Chu Lin and purple moon."You are the Yiyun of Chu Lin''s yearning day and night?" Ziyue looks at each other curiously. Last time she saw Yiyun, she was only a little bit. Obviously, she was bound by some magic power. Now she looks like she is the real face of Yiyun.


    "Back to the peak of the late days, sister ziyue is also good..." Yiyun said with a smile, a pair of eyes squinting.


    Purple moon rolled her eyes, folded her arms, and walked to one side. Since the couple hadn''t seen each other for so long, she would not disturb them.


    The white robed woman looks at Chu Lin. although the appearance of that face has changed slightly in the past few years, the tenacity of her face is similar to that of the past, which gives people a very reliable feeling.


    In the blue star, he has been protecting himself. In the blood star, her magic power skill has just started, and she has not helped much. Now it''s time for her to do her part.


    "Chu Lin..." Yiyun gently opened his mouth, and even the wind around him had a sweet smell.


    The whole mountain is sour. It''s hard for two people to come out of love.


    Countless martial arts men were staring at their eyes and inhaling in secret. Their eyes were full of amazement and shock. The white robed woman showed her extremely tyrannical behavior as soon as she appeared. Of course, no one would dare to be dissatisfied with this insolence. After all, the sky has always been like this. They are used to...


    that arrogance seems to be born, and they never look down on anything Even if there are top experts standing in front of her, the other side is not willing to take a look at her?


    However, such a proud woman in their hearts, but in front of a common, poor human boy, with such a soft eyes, and jiaosheng out the name of each other.

 Chapter 973

    In the air, the eyes of the three magic dragons suddenly tightened. The faces of the demon ape God and the demon carving God were extremely heavy. They had this feeling for the first time. It was a very serious mistake for the young man named Chu Lin.


    They are not the first to see the sky, but it is the first time to see the sky has always been proud of such intersection with outsiders, that "chulin" is clearly full of tenderness, not a simple friendship can be described.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yun has seen her face for the first time since she entered the sky..." a middle-aged man from the sky soon recovered and said with a smile.


    On the other side, the two masters of the spirit state nodded and looked at Chu Lin in surprise. They only knew that Yiyun came out in a hurry to find a very important friend, but no one said that this friend was a boy and a girl...


    they also had some understanding of Xiao Yun''s temperament. In terms of her status in the sky, let alone other people, even some long-term friends Old, Xiao Yun is cold and arrogant, which makes the elders angry. But today, when I see Xiao Yun, who is extremely charming and extremely charming, he will show this way. Will the elders be very surprised?


    "All these years, are you ok..." chulin sighed. After so many places, he defeated countless enemies and worked hard for so long. Finally, he saw his beloved who was forced to separate.


    "I''m fine..." Yiyun looks at the scarred Chu Lin and says, "what about you..."


    Chu Lin takes a look at the corner of his mouth. He thinks of the three evil masters in the blood star, the three demons in the city of foreign ruins, and the evil shadow clan attack in melting area. Chu Lin smiles, "I''m fine too."


    Yiyun looks at Chu Lin''s thin face and smiles, and the spring breeze and flowers fade away. For a long time, she has been searching for Chu Lin''s location. However, she has not practiced Kung Fu well, and the elders of Tianyu heaven don''t allow her to leave. Secondly, the canglan realm is too far away from the Tianyu world, and the sky can''t be touched there...


    "but you and the original The same, and in the four trouble... "Yiyun Qingling smile way.


    "I never take the initiative to ask for trouble. It''s trouble that comes to me." Chu Lin gently shakes his head. In order to gain more powerful power and let himself not be bound, he has to seek opportunities. But is the chance lying quietly in place for himself to pick up? Conflict is inevitable.


    Just like the three gods in front of you, if you want not to conflict with them, you have to give up the Wanhe Hall...


    "I heard that you met with big trouble in canglan realm and were chased and killed by people who lost the devil kingdom. Is it true?" Yiyun''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Chulin looks at Yiyun in surprise. She looks like a senior sister of blue star meteorite palace. She is a demon child. Of course, Chu Lin doesn''t care about these things. She is a lamb to be slaughtered without murderous spirit.


    "Ha ha, that account, I will calculate with them well." Chu Lin''s cold way, smile cold to the bone.


    "Hee hee." Yiyun narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He looked up at the three-dimensional God in the air. His good face was cold again. "Canglan world, I did not help you and purple moon sister, this side of the matter, let me do my part."


    Hearing Yiyun''s words, Chu Lin can''t help but chulin chuckles. This little girl is really stubborn enough, but she should have wanted to show herself in front of him for a long time, and Chu Lin doesn''t mind.


    Under the gaze of the warriors of the whole Tianming mountain range, Yiyun gently turns around, and the breath of startling heaven is crazy again, which makes people feel sluggish.


    In the air, the faces of the three gods became slightly ugly.


    "Although my heaven is tyrannical and overbearing, it is reasonable. You two can stay with him if you want to share weal and woe with him." Yiyun jiaosheng Li drink, a white robe hunting shake in the wind, no one dare to look down on this young woman.


    The words said that the face of the demon dragon in heaven suddenly changed. The meaning of the woman in white robe is aimed at herself!


    "Are you going too far? The sunflower field is not the territory of your heaven!"


    The magic dragon of Tianyu yelled, and then looked at the other side of the devil ape God master and said in a hurry: "demon ape, demon carving, if we let this woman fool around in Tiankui area today, it will be a great loss of face for our whole sky Kui domain!"


    Tianyu magic dragon obviously can''t wait to involve the two magic ape gods together. Otherwise, the strength of the other side can easily crush him. He is not confident to carry down the four masters in the divine realm. Moreover, the other side is the source of the sky...


    when they hear the words of the demon dragon, they are constantly changing in their eyes, and then they bite their teeth The shadow faded away from the extremely ugly face of the demon dragon.


    "Friends from the sky, we don''t know what happened today, so we give up. If we offend you, we will apologize."


    After all, the two demon ape gods salute Yiyun from afar. They are not fools. They fight against the sky for no reason. Since the white robed woman is willing to let them go, she doesn''t want to run away happily. As for the friendship with the demon dragon, it is not the enemy but the friend. If the Wanhe hall is not there, they will not fight with Wanshou mountainSeeing the changes in the sky, a group of masters in Tianming mountain took a cool breath and looked at Yiyun with a look of fear. This kind of awe and awe ability directly drove back the two deities who were in the God state...


    "this is too powerful..."


    people such as Chengtong inhaled in the dark, and their hearts were agitated. In the Kui area, the demon ape God and the demon carving God were the masters Existence, however, these two extremely strong existence in the sky Kui domain, is easy to be scared off.


    They carefully looked at the white robed woman in the air, and then looked at Chu Lin, a young human being, who was more and more unable to see through...


    "you two... Unexpectedly... Ha ha! Will my demon dragon be afraid of you scum


    The magic dragon looked at the two fleeing demon ape gods. Their faces were black and their eyes were dim. With a wave of their big hands, it seemed that there was a rainbow broken.


    "I''d like to have a good look at it. What can you do to me?"


    The demon dragon snorted coldly. The demon dragon was extremely cunning. He decided that the two men would fight one-on-one. He expected that the heaven would cherish his feathers and would not rush in public. If the four people attacked together, even if the magic dragon in the sky was more powerful, it would be beaten into a useless dragon.


    "Play with me?"


    Yiyun coldly stares at the magic dragon in the sky. She is always smart and recognizes the other party''s strategy at a glance. Then, the powerful breath gathers in the eyes of the white mans.

 Chapter 974

    "Well, if I want to deal with such a bastard like you, I''ll be enough alone!" Yiyunjiao cheered.


    After that, Yiyun''s light soared, and behind him came the dazzling light wings, which went straight into the sky. It seemed that the light wings linked the sky and shrouded the heaven and earth with terror.


    The eyes of the demon dragon suddenly shrank. Looking at Yiyun''s extremely frightening momentum, his face could not help changing. Although he was also a strong man in the spiritual realm, it gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    Although he felt the crisis, he was not afraid of fighting. He was very confident in his own strength. After all, it was the foundation of his standing in the sky Kui domain. Even if the little girl had the tension of the sky, as long as he could hold the attack of the other side and find a chance to slip away.


    At the thought of this, the eye of the demon dragon is getting colder and colder. Although no one dares to offend him, he is not as afraid as the devil ape God. He has some roots.


    "The mighty power of the sky has been spread all over the stars. Today, I have to learn your skills."


    The demon Dragon God Leng hum, strides out, behind the six pairs of long wings of blood surging anti life to return to heaven, momentum is soaring, completely the power of God to the extreme.


    Yiyun raised his eyes, delicate face, hanging a cold smile, the next moment, behind the flashing wings of light, hurricane surge, the person is also suddenly disappeared.


    Just at the moment of Yiyun''s disappearance, the long bloody wings behind the magic dragon in the sky were flapping violently. The figure flickered and swept back thousands of meters away. The terrible speed stunned everyone.


    Hum -


    however, the figure of the magic dragon in the sky just appeared thousands of meters away. The sight behind him was suddenly torn open, and a blustering white light fist roared at him. Within the fist, there was also a surging anti life force to return to heaven.


    With a blow, everyone felt that the space of that place was frantically broken.


    The magic dragon suddenly turned around, and Yiyun''s speed was faster than he could imagine. He was so shocked that he could not retreat. He bit his teeth fiercely, and his whole body was covered with pieces of bloody Lin pieces, and his fist was fierce.


    Boom -


    the two collided violently, and the air within ten thousand meters around them surged outward under the surging force, becoming a void field.


    Before, the magic dragon in heaven collided with the sect, and could blow Chu Lin with one blow. His power was fully revealed, but now, his power can no longer be revealed.


    "Hum!"


    The space was broken, and the cold drink came out. The face of the magic dragon changed dramatically. The scales on his hands were hung with flesh and blood. The whole person was unable to shoot backward.


    People stare at the magic dragon in the sky which is blasted off with only one move, and their eyes are staring straight. Even in the same realm, only the experts of the other three forces, who are also the overlord, can carry it out...


    "is this the ability?"


    Yiyun''s figure appears, and that pretty face is cold, which is different from Chu Lin''s subtle killing intention. Yiyun is directly and violently showing all the killing intention and arrogance.


    "Don''t be too deceiving."


    The demon Dragon God''s face was dark, and his feet stamped on the void, but the space under his feet collapsed. His figure swept the sky. His gray and rebellious power to return to the sky turned into a storm, and his angry roar turned into a long-lasting dragon song, and the sound of shaking rose.


    "Magic dragon extermination fist!"


    With the angry roar of the demon Dragon God, the huge blood wings of several kilometers behind him were aroused, and then he roared and hit hard.


    The next storm, the next.


    "How dare you call yourself a magic dragon? What an insult to the face of the ancient dragon people Yiyun hums coldly. She quietly looks at the roaring thousand kilometer fist shadow, gently raises a plain white green onion thin finger, and the white light of the fingertip flickers.


    Dong -


    the huge fist pounded at Yiyun. The attack that seemed to destroy the heaven and the earth stopped slowly when it touched Yiyun''s fingertips. However, Yiyun did not move from top to bottom.


    It''s like the attack of the demon Dragon God, which is completely dissolved by Yiyun.


    "Ah


    However, no matter how terrible his attack is, Yiyun always stands in the void and moves his fingertips gently, which will connect the terrorist attacks all over the sky.


    "Is Yiyun so powerful..." ziyue looks at the situation in the air and sighs deeply. In the past, her only advantage for Yiyun is that she has a higher level of martial arts, but now this advantage has disappeared... It''s not right. She and Chu Lin still share a lot of common feelings, which Yiyun can''t compare.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, "Yi Yun, a girl, has long heard that potential is extraordinary and far beyond ordinary people. Originally, she thought it was confined to the remote place of blue star. Unexpectedly, in this interstellar space, the potential of Yiyun is still far beyond most existing..."


    when in blue star, Chu Lin never thought that Yiyun could reach the present level"Although Yiyun and the demon Dragon God are both in the divine realm, the inheritance of Yiyun is far better than that of the demon Dragon God. The hybrid magic dragon is not the enemy of Yiyun''s unity." Purple moon deep sigh way: "that demon Dragon God Lord, will soon be defeated to come."


    Bang -


    with the sound of purple moon, Yiyun once again slapped a slap, but the air was changeable, and the light hand was pushed on top of the huge blow.


    When the two fists collide, Yiyun''s delicate face rises with cold air. When he pinches it, the white light is thick and strong, and all of them turn into a ball, which is almost liquid.


    "Hands of the sky!"


    The voice of cold as frost came from Yiyun''s mouth. With a wave of his hand, he heard only a puff. The thousand kilometer fist cracked directly. Yiyun''s figure flashed, his fingers pierced the fist, and he grasped the magic dragon''s arm heavily.


    Click -


    the clear sound of bone fracture, with the blood gushing, the devil Dragon God in the mouth of the fierce pain howl, and then people were shocked to see that a hand of the Magic Dragon God was gradually dissolved in the vast white energy.


    Seeing this, all of them were breathing cold. Even the demon ape God, who had retreated a long way away, also had facial convulsions. The demon Dragon God had ancient dragon blood, and his body''s toughness was far better than that of ordinary people. Even they could hardly break one of his arms, but the arm of the demon dragon was in the hands of the little girl, just like paper paste clay sculpture...


    "ah!" The magic dragon of the heaven region retreated wildly in the scream of pain. His blood color was long and his hair was scattered. His face was red. He stared at the indifferent Yiyun and said in a sharp voice, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "What else do you have? Let''s do it. Don''t regret for life in hell!" Yiyun''s clear and crisp voice is full of ruthlessness which is quite different from its appearance.

 Chapter 975

    There was almost blood in the eye of the demon dragon in the sky. There was no doubt about it any more. As soon as he vomited, a gray light spewed out, and it turned into a huge Gray Mountain with a thousand kilometers in height. On the mountain peak, there were red stripes, and between the brand marks, there were ripples.


    "Heaven''s treasure, the nine robbers'' peak!" The devil ape God two people saw the baby, face is one side, one eye will recognize him.


    "Well? Is that the jiujieshenfeng in the interstellar history? The magic dragon has such a good thing. " The three middle-aged people in the sky were also slightly surprised to see the vision in the sky.


    The Magic Dragon God continued to inject gene energy and instructions into it. With a surging force of returning to the sky, it condensed into a light column and injected it into the gray mountain peak. The jiuba mountain trembled and expanded again, reaching 10000 meters. The huge shadow covered the sky and cast a magnificent shadow.


    "Jiujieshenfeng, seal down all spirits!" The Dragon God''s face was fierce and his eyes were red with blood.


    Boom -


    the world is surging and shaking. In the nine robberies peak, ten thousand feet of strange light soared. Then the sacred peak suddenly fan down, tearing up the void, and directly flashed to Yiyun''s head and roared down.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the mountains below were all broken under the suppression of the jiujieshenfeng peak. The power of the destiny treasure is not the ordinary thing in the world to resist.


    Yiyun raised his eyes, and the slender figure formed a sharp contrast with the jiujieshenfeng in the air. In her delicate face, the cold meaning was also surging. Then he put out his palm, and the strong white light came out of his body, and a tender drink rang through his body.


    "The end of heaven!"


    The pure white light almost turns into the sun and rises slowly. Different from the sun hanging in the sky, it is a kind of pure white cold light. The white light can hardly contain anything, and any color is a kind of stain to it.


    Boom -


    ten thousand meter jiujieshenfeng was blasted down in an attitude of destroying all things, and the mountains below burst into pieces, with wide cracks all over the Tianming mountain range.


    Hum -


    the pure white sun soared rapidly. In a few seconds of silence, it turned into a giant of tens of thousands of meters, just like a huge mouth of a deep abyss. In the burning of light, under the eyes of countless people, it swallowed up the nine robber peak alive.


    Buzzing -


    the strange sound rises in the sky. When the cold and incandescent sun rises, the jiuba holy peak disappears. Although the appearance is silent, everyone can feel the terrible energy constantly stirring in the cold sun.


    However, the energy fluctuation is fading, the gray light in the cold day is also dissipating, and the breath from Jiujie peak is weakening.


    Puff -


    when the energy dissipated completely, the sky magic dragon suddenly turned pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Just now, he had completely lost control of the jiujieshenfeng peak!


    "How could that happen?" The magic dragon in the heaven screamed with fright. Unexpectedly, Yiyun had the ability to take a treasure!


    "Can you understand the magic power of the sky? It''s just a treasure. Is it strange? " Yiyun''s face is extremely arrogant and charming, but the body''s movement does not stop, and quickly steps out, and appears in front of the magic dragon in the sky.


    Bang -


    at the sight of the magic dragon in the sky, he suddenly drank out, and the surging continuous fist shadow roared toward Yiyun.


    Bang -


    Yiyun gently reached out and directly blocked the shadow of Tianyu magic dragon''s Daodao fist. His delicate face showed a bright disdain. Then he pinched his hand, and his fingers were like the blade of a knife, and he directly stabbed the arm of Tianyu magic dragon.


    Roar -


    the eye of the demon dragon in the sky is red, and its figure is rapidly expanding. In the process of soaring light, it turns into a giant blood winged dragon with the size of one kilometer, roaring and shaking the world.


    "Turn into noumenon and want to run away?"


    Yiyun snorted coldly. Her body was very small compared with the body of the magic dragon in the sky, but it was completely crushed by the earthquake weather. Her handpiece easily broke the scales of the blood winged dragon, and her other hand directly held one of the long wings of the blood winged dragon, picked it up directly, and smashed it to a ten thousand meter high mountain on the ground.


    Dong -


    the whole mountain is roaring and broken, and the blood winged dragon writhes wildly, but Yiyun tightens his delicate cheek, and his palm is like a pair of tongs, dragging him out again.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang Well, he didn''t offend Chu Lin before, and left the war ahead of time, otherwise they would be like magic dragons.


    When they were sober, they were also shocked. They were the three gods in Tiankui domain. They understood the power of the Magic Dragon God. However, the demon Dragon God who had inspired the Jiujie peak was still defeated so thoroughly that they had to sigh the terror of the sky."This time, even if the demon dragon does not die, it will not be better..."


    the two gods exchanged views, and they both laughed bitterly. How could they have thought that today, when it was supposed to be the day of harvest, they turned into such a ghost. The demon dragon had nothing to do with that Chu Lin Gan...


    Chu Lin and others below were also secretly shocked and looked at Cheng Tong et al, He coughed and said, "in fact, that girl is very gentle..."


    Cheng Tong and others laughed bitterly, but they couldn''t connect a violent woman who was carrying the demon Dragon God to smash around with the word "gentle".


    Br >


    "it''s obvious that the damage of the enemy''s body has ended under the condition of the weak spirit of the dragon cloud.


    Bang -


    with a sound of Chu Lin, a large shadow floated in the air. The huge body of the blood winged giant Dragon flew through the air, smashing mountains in the "boom" sound. The whole body was thrown into the stone ruins. The plasma rose like fountains of different sizes, and the rich smell of blood filled the world.


    All the people in Tianming mountain are stunned, looking at the God of the magic dragon who can''t stand up, and his mouth is closed tightly, digesting the surging mood in his heart.


    In the air, Yiyun falls from the sky, and the joy of success appears on his delicate face. He looks at the blood winged dragon who has been hit hard. He squints his eyes and declares, "in the future, Wanshou mountain will be the territory of the sky. Whoever follows Wanshou mountain will not be able to get through with the sky!"


    Although Yiyun''s face was full of laughter, the demon Dragon God was still lying in the mountains. Everyone knew that what the woman said was absolutely not a joke. Anyone who wanted to commit mischief in Wanshou mountain should first think about whether he had the Magic Dragon God''s endurance.

 Chapter 976

    The demon ape God and the demon carving God in the sky twitch and sigh in secret. They are very clear in their hearts. The words of the white robed woman are for themselves...


    in the whole Tianming mountain range, no one dares to say anything. So many famous experts in Tiankui domain all hide their heads and see this woman''s violent behavior. Who dares to provoke this evil spirit?


    In the boulder heap, the blood light overflowed, and the blood winged dragon''s huge body slowly shrunk, and finally turned into a three meter high human body. The Tianyu magic dragon lay powerless in the stone full of red blood, coughing in pain and gushing blood. After a while, he looked at the air in horror, "people in the sky, you can''t kill me, cough..."


    there is nothing on Yiyun''s face Temperature, just cold stare below.


    "I''m a member of the alien race. If you dare to kill me, the alien race will never stand idly by!" The magic dragon in the sky roars.


    Yiyun held her arms and snorted with disdain. She really felt the extremely thin alien blood from the demon dragon. Just like the ancient dragon blood, there was only a faint thread, "are you also a alien?"


    As soon as the demon dragon gnawed his teeth and pinched it in his hand, his blood rose in his hand and turned into a white mark floating in the air. There was an extremely pure alien breath in the mark.


    "Alien brand!"


    The three middle-aged people in the spirit world frowned at the sight. Only those who were really recognized by the alien race would have this brand. The hybrid magic dragon in front of them was indeed recognized as a member of the alien race.


    Yiyun was also slightly stunned by the white alien brand.


    "Hum..." the heaven domain magic dragon has a weak hum, in the heart slightly slows down, I carried this identity to come out, this little girl should let me go?


    However, in his heart secretly happy, I saw Yiyun''s pretty face, but even more wrinkled up, "alien even you such trash also accept, I am really killed you, what can I do?"


    With Yiyun''s cold voice, the surging killing machine surged up again. This time, he did not have any pause. His figure flashed, and his finger was slightly in the air, and the pure white light column shot out violently. He even smashed the alien brand in the hand of the magic dragon in the sky.


    "How dare you


    On that day, Yu magic dragon saw that Yiyun was still unscrupulous, and his face was even more frightened. Before he threatened him, Yiyun''s figure still fell on his head, and his white fists roared out. The pure white light was as powerful as a thousand Jun, so he could make it to the magic dragon in heaven.


    At this time, the demon dragon in the sky was seriously injured. He could only watch the white light falling down on him. His eyes gradually showed panic and despair. Unexpectedly, Yiyun was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t give face together with the alien race, one of the four overlords in the heaven world.


    Bang -


    the white light fell heavily on the sky. However, at the moment of the white light, the middle peasant workers clearly saw that the magic dragon in the sky fluctuated and vibrated, and they stepped out happily. Both of them clapped their hands outward at the same time. The heavy metal hum resounded, and even directly smashed Yiyun''s pure white light.


    "This little friend in the sky, please give me a small face of alien race, and be merciful." A muffled sound of a jar of sound, resounding in the sky, slowly reverberating in the mountains.


    All the people in the Tianming mountain range were looking at it in a hurry. Before the magic dragon god Lord, the two people stood up with pride, and their bodies had a strong momentum and authority to erupt outward.


    That strong momentum and pressure, as if after two people congealed into an entity, the whole destiny mountain seems to turn into a metal peak.


    "Alien race?"


    When a group of warriors saw the visitor, they were slightly stunned, and then they were surprised.


    How can you think that in this half day''s time, two of the four overlords in the heaven realm revealed their bodies.


    "Alien people?" Yiyun frowned and looked at the two iron pimples in front of him. He thought that the demon Dragon God was just bluffing and bluffing. Unexpectedly, there was something really. It not only had the mark of alien race, but also called for the rescue of alien race.


    Under the public''s attention, the two strong alien people lost their light. Except for the metallic luster of their skin, they didn''t seem to be different from human beings. The momentum in the two people''s bodies was not attracted, but they could be perceived that they were at the level of spiritual state. This strength must have a high status in the alien race.


    At first, they glanced at the bloody demon Dragon God, and then looked at Yiyun, a face of frost, and the three Heaven Heaven Heaven God level masters on the other day. They were slightly surprised. They were actually four God facing places. The little girl in front of them was not simple in the sky...


    "brother Cao, she wants to kill me!" The magic dragon looked at the two people in front of him. He was overjoyed and yelled with all his strength.


    "Hum, this little friend of heaven, Cao Heng, the alien race, dare to ask why the demon dragon has offended the heaven and killed so much." An alien''s iron pimple looked at the demon Dragon God, and then looked at Yiyun Dao.


    "Well, if I move my man, I''ll kill him, won''t I?" Yiyun snored and responded coldly."Little friend, the devil dragon has already hurt the root. I think you should be angry enough. I think we should stop this matter..." another alien said in a deep voice. He had some connection with the demon Dragon God. Naturally, we should try our best to protect him.


    "I have always acted without hindrance." Yiyun''s eyes are cold. She has been with Chu Lin for a while in blue star, and has been a senior sister in xingmeteorite palace for a long time. She acts like Chu Lin and likes to cut down the roots. The magic dragon in heaven is not bad. Although she is not afraid of him, she might as well kill him in order to prevent him from playing tricks.


    Cao Heng saw that Yiyun was aggressive and frowned. Although the sky was strong, they were not easy to provoke. If it wasn''t for Yiyun''s identity, they would have been fighting each other for a long time. But for Yiyun''s identity, Cao Heng would have been fighting like this. The little girl would not have given her face at all.


    "The magic dragon has part of the blood of our alien race, and has made great contributions to our alien race. The two elders have given us the mark of alien race. If we sit back and ignore it, will our alien race lose its reputation?"


    Cao Heng looked at Yiyun straightly, "do you want to damage the friendship between our two forces for such a small matter?"


    The celestial sphere and the alien race have never interfered with each other. There are occasional frictions between the two sides, but they have never really killed each other. Once the two major forces have a war, it will be a huge twists and turns. No matter whether they win or lose, both sides will suffer heavy losses.


    Yiyun was just staring at Cao Heng coldly, "if you are guarding this magic dragon today, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Hearing Yiyun''s reply, Cao Heng and Cao Heng changed color together, and their eyes were heavy, "little friend, I''m afraid you can''t say this?"

 Chapter 977

    "Hum, Xiao Yun is one of the inheritors of my heaven. She is still qualified to say that sentence." Yiyun behind, a middle-aged man in the sky whispered.


    "Inheritors? Future heirs? "


    Cao Heng and Cao Heng were both tight in their eyes and extremely dignified in their faces. Originally, they only thought that the little girl had some status in the sky, but they didn''t expect that the status was so high.


    As one of the four overlords in the universe, they certainly know what it means. If Yiyun succeeds in becoming the master of the sky, today''s events may affect the relationship between the alien race and the sky.


    Cao Heng and Cao Heng have mixed eyes, and they both feel some trouble. Yiyun''s status makes things complicated here. However, the existence of the mark of alien race is almost the same clan, and they can''t let themselves be killed.


    As Cao Heng and Cao Heng fell into silence, the atmosphere between the Tianming mountains became stiff, and everyone was holding their breath and watching the change of the situation.


    The demon ape God and the demon carving God are all breathing in the dark. Although they both dominate in the sky Kui domain, nothing can be counted in front of the overlord of the sky realm. Although the power of approaching the divine realm is also extremely strong, it is not worth mentioning in front of the profound details of the two overlords.


    Yiyun coldly stares at Cao Heng and his eyes seem to freeze the air.


    This extremely oppressive atmosphere is rigid. Just as Yiyun''s face is cold and about to step out, Chu Lin below sighs slightly. His figure flashes and appears around Yiyun and grabs Yiyun''s slender arm.


    "Today''s business is OK." Chulin smiles to Yiyun.


    Of course, Chu Lin didn''t want to let the magic dragon escape, but the current events have already related to the sky and the alien race. Although Yiyun has a high status in the sky, the relationship between the two forces is too great, which may cause unpredictable changes in the universe.


    What''s more, Chu Lin knows clearly that Yiyun is just one of the inheritors of Tianyu sky. That is to say, in Tianyu sky, she has other powerful competitors. Chu Lin doesn''t want to make Yiyun criticized for a small matter.


    Yiyun looks at Chu Lin and sees his thoughts from his eyes. After a slight silence, the frost in his eyes slowly dissipates.


    When the three people behind Yiyun saw it, they were surprised again. They knew that once the other party had an idea, other people could not break it back. But now...


    "it''s still this little friend who is spacious enough. I apologize for his previous offence." When Cao Heng heard this, he felt relieved and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t do that. Before the magic dragon was taken away, it should be a gift of thanks to us"


    hum, since the other party has made up his mind to protect the magic dragon, if he doesn''t lose something, he will be too sorry for himself.


    "Chu Lin, you!" The demon Dragon God was furious when he heard it. The nine robber peak was a very powerful treasure. He spent countless thoughts to refine it.


    "Shut up!" Cao Heng snapped and glared at the devil Dragon God. This stupid thing made such a big mistake.


    The demon Dragon God shut up. Even though he and Cao Heng are both powerful in the spirit realm, he is very clear that he is only a marginal figure in the alien race, and almost no supernatural powers have been cultivated.


    "Since you''re interested in the destiny baby, I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry, the magic dragon will be strictly disciplined by the family in the future." Cao Heng said respectfully.


    "That''s good. If there''s another time, I won''t be merciful." Yiyun said coldly. As soon as he said this, he made many people feel disgusted. He said it as if you had been merciful...


    Cao Heng nodded slightly and complained about Yiyun''s insolence. He gently waved his hand and wanted to lead the demon Dragon God to leave. He suddenly remembered something. He was slightly stunned and looked at the demon Dragon God God.


    "Well? Elder brother Cao, you are... "The demon Dragon God is not comfortable with Cao Heng, so he can''t help but ask.


    "What did you call this little friend just now?" Cao Heng frowned and pointed to Chu Lin Road.


    "Chu Lin, he is a human being, but he is very arrogant in our heaven world..." before the demon Dragon God finished, he saw Cao Heng''s face change suddenly. He closed his mouth and said cautiously: "brother Cao, what''s the problem?"


    Cao en did not pay attention to the abandoned dragon, but looked at Chu Lin with a smile: "little friend, are you Chu Lin?"


    Chu Lin is also very puzzled, but Yiyun leads the master of heaven and the sky here, and he doesn''t worry about anything. He nods directly.


    "Ha ha..." Cao Heng''s face squeezed out some smile, and his expression was a little nervous. "Do you know the iron devil Lord


    Chu Lin was slightly suddenly aware of what he meant. He nodded in Cao Heng''s nervous face, "well, the titanium body on me was handed down by the iron devil. What''s the problem?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Heng''s face became extremely warm. He could not see the dignity and coldness of the alien race. He held Chu Lin''s hand tightly, "ha ha, it''s chulin''s little friend!"Bao Gua Chu Lin and Yi Yun are all full of amazement and doubt on their faces. How could the alien star master, who has a strong argument and a basis for advance and retreat, become like this?


    "Brother Cao, you are..."


    the devil Dragon God''s eyes are almost protruding, a sentence is held in his stomach as if rolling, stupefied is unable to open his mouth to finish, the change in front of him has a great impact on his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the other side, the demon ape God and the demon carving God were puzzled, and they looked at each other with astonishment. "Is there any connection between the Chu Lin and the alien race? Isn''t that kid... A little weird? "


    "Keke..."


    under the strange eyes of the people, Chu Lin gradually reacts. With a dry smile, he stealthily pulls back his palm, "eh? Brother Cao Heng has heard of me? "


    Chu Lin''s heart is very strange, Cao Heng clearly heard of his deeds, but also made him confused. Although he has made a lot of fame in the world of dragon curling up, he can''t let the remote heaven know it, right? Besides, this is one of the four overlords of the universe.


    "Ha ha, some days ago, the Lord of iron once sent a letter to his family, especially mentioning chulin''s little friend." Cao Heng laughed.


    Chu Lin nods gently. If it''s about the iron devil, it''s not surprising. However, the iron Lord seems to have a high status in the alien race...


    "if we had known that chulin''s little friend was here, it would not have been so troublesome." Poor very ha ha to smile, immediately toward the dumbfounded devil Dragon God Lord to move, the evil dragon god Lord slowly walks in the hesitation.

 Chapter 978

    "Magic dragon, this matter is you are wrong, hurry to apologize to Chu Lin little friend!"


    Hearing this, not only the demon Dragon God opened his eyes, but also Yiyun and the other three people in the sky were surprised to see Chu Lin. Cao Heng had never been so enthusiastic in front of Yiyun.


    "Elder brother Cao, I..." the demon Dragon God Lord didn''t understand what meaning completely, Leng Zheng''s opening way.


    "Little friend of Chu Lin is the inheritor of the iron Lord. What can you offend?" Cao Heng''s eyes were cold.


    "Lord iron devil..."


    hearing these words, even the demon Dragon God was scared. He also stayed in the alien race for a period of time, and naturally knew what the iron devil meant. It was a very high status in the alien race. He did not expect that the Chu Lin was actually connected with that big man.


    In the vast expanse of interstellar space, although it is only one step away from reaching the unknown transcendence state, countless talented and gorgeous masters can not surpass it in their whole lives. The gap between these two realms is unimaginable. The level of magic dragon dominating the spirit state is also one of the dominators in the sky Kui domain. However, in the face of the existence of transcendence, we have to be careful .


    "ha ha, the demon Dragon God once had an idea about the titanium body in my hand..." chulin looked at the dejected demon Dragon God and said with a faint smile.


    On hearing this, Cao Heng''s face suddenly changed. The demon Dragon God also felt bad. He quickly said, "brother chulin, I was confused for a while before. If I knew that it was handed down by the iron devil, I would not dare to offend me even if I knew it was handed down by the iron devil master."


    "chulin little friend, the magic dragon was indeed reckless before, and I hope to forgive one or two..." Cao Heng sighed helplessly.


    Chu Lin smiles slightly. Cao Heng''s attitude makes him feel strange. Although the iron devil has a high status in the alien race, Cao Heng is not an ordinary person. Even if his attitude is slowed down because of the iron devil, he is not so attentive.


    "Well, let''s forget about it. Brother Cao Heng doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s over. We still have important things to do..." chulin said, which was a gesture of leaving.


    As soon as Cao Heng heard that Chu Lin was going to leave, he was in a hurry and waved his hands repeatedly, "wait, chulin, don''t worry, wait...


    chulin''s eyes narrowed and looked at Cao Heng with a smile. He said faintly," brother Cao Heng, you are... "


    Cao Heng''s tone was stagnant, but he sighed:" we have some problems with the alien race and need the help of chulin''s little friend. "


    Chu Lin is slightly surprised that he needs his help in the affairs of the alien race?


    "Hum, are you deceiving Chu Lin into dealing with problems that can''t be dealt with by alien races. What can Chu Lin do when he goes?" Yiyun came over, very bad eyes.


    At the back, the three masters in the sky sky were staring at Cao Heng with strange eyes.


    Cao Heng looked at Yiyun and thought a little. Then he took a move and a light curtain to frame the three people. Obviously, he didn''t want to reveal his information.


    "It''s the news from the iron Lord. I''m afraid that only chulin can help us with the current situation of our alien race." Cao Heng sighed.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin was also surprised. His eyes narrowed and he tried to gently say, "is it a strange animal in the black fog?"


    Hearing this, Cao Heng was slightly stunned and then nodded gently. He didn''t expect Chu Lin to guess a word.


    Chulin frowns, as expected. The alien race is very powerful, and any one is far better than him, but he says he needs his help. After thinking about it, Chu Lin thinks that the only unique thing about himself is that he has the power to suppress the black fog monster...


    moreover, I''m afraid that only the extremely dangerous black fog alien can make the fierce alien race headache.


    "Black fog monster? Is it that? " Yiyun frown, in this position, more or less also know the existence of that thing.


    "What is the situation now?" Chu Lin looks at Cao Hengdao.


    "Chulin little friend went to the alien race. We will talk about it in detail on the way."


    Cao Heng sighed: "this matter is a little anxious. After the iron Lord came back, we have been quietly looking for chulin''s little friend. I didn''t expect to see him here today."


    "And going to alien races with you?" Yiyun gives Cao Heng a puzzled look. Chu Lin''s strength is not bad, but he goes deep into the alien race. Once something goes wrong, he may not even have the chance to escape.


    "My friends in the sky are no more worried. My alien race has always been bright and magnanimous, and will never do anything secretly framed. Moreover, with the clear wind between chulin and iron devil, my alien race will not act rashly." Cao Heng said in a hurry.


    Chu Lin gently smile, "the iron devil elder is very kind to me. Since it is the elder''s hometown, I will help naturally."


    What''s more, Chu Lin has one thing to ask for the help of the alien race. If Chu Lin wants to complete the crucial step of "forging the golden marrow" of the titanium pole body, he must enter the "strange star blood pool". Originally, he thought about how to make friends with the alien race, but now this opportunity is directly delivered to his door.


    According to the words of iron devil and indomith, the "strange star iron blood pool" is very important to the alien race. Even within the clan, only the potential offspring who have made great achievements can get in. Since the alien race needs his help, he can try to enter the "alien iron blood pool"."Thank you very much, little chulin. I''ll keep this kindness in mind." Cao Heng was overjoyed.


    "What do you promise him to do so soon..." Yi Yun white Chu Lin one eye, curl a mouth way.


    Cao Heng on one side laughed and said, "as long as chulin''s little friend helps us deal with this problem, I''m sure the alien race will treat chulin badly."


    "Brother Cao Heng, when are we going to leave?" Chu Lin spoke directly.


    "See Chu Lin little friend''s idea, of course, the matter is urgent, or as soon as possible..." Cao Heng slightly thought after the way.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. From Cao Heng''s face, he saw an anxious look and was slightly surprised. What happened to the alien race? It was so urgent.


    "In a few days, I still have a lot of things to deal with." Chu Lin thought about the latter way.


    "Well, in a few days, I''ll go to Wanshou mountain to wait for chulin''s little friend. Although chulin is at ease about Wanshou mountain''s affairs, I will be the first alien race to spare him who dares to cause trouble in the future." Cao Heng spoke in a deep voice.


    After that, Cao Heng glared at the Dragon God, and the latter quickly nodded. Now where does he dare to provoke this one? Otherwise, the alien race will not protect him until he is really tired of living and wants to die.


    "That''s it." Chu Lin nodded.


    Cao Heng said no more, and led the demon Dragon God to leave in a hurry. The tense atmosphere of the heaven and earth finally slowed down. Countless people looked at Chu Lin, and their eyes were full of horror. If Cao Heng''s words were spread in Tiankui domain before, would Wanshou mountain walk horizontally in Tiankui domain?

 Chapter 979

    Who could have predicted that a humble Wanshou mountain would have a deep connection with the alien race and the sky of the four overlords in the celestial realm at the same time?


    At this time, all over the sky martial artists and large, medium and small forces have completely put out the mind of Chu Lin. how good the destiny treasure is, is it important to have one''s own family''s life? After that a figure with helpless and sigh led the team to leave the destiny mountain.


    Chu Lin looked at the people who had left the court, and with a slight smile, he looked at Yiyun and ziyue, "it''s not easy to get together. Let''s go back to Wanshou mountain to have a rest, and then we''ll talk about the alien race."


    "Good." Yiyun and ziyue have the same voice.


    With the return of Chu Lin''s victory, the whole Wanshou mountain was in a state of jubilation. Even many old and powerful people praised the deeds in the Tianming mountain. The Wanshou mountain ranked the bottom among the eight gods, but in the end, it achieved the highest harvest unexpectedly. Even the three gods did not dare to say anything.


    In the Hongzhen period, Wanshou mountain not only had low strength, but also humbled himself to the magic dragon palace and paid tribute to the treasures?


    Today''s Wanshou mountain is still the highest power in the Tiankui region. The three gods must be careful to watch them. In Tiankui area, no one dares to provoke Wanshou mountain.


    In the past, the masters of Wanshou mountain had a grudge against chulin and ziye. Now they have completely attached themselves to chulin. They know that under the leadership of these adults, Wanshou mountain will be famous in the world!


    On the top of a mountain, Chu Lin looks down at the Wanshou mountain, which is very noisy and incomparable, and sighs gently.


    "Have you had a substantial life in the past three years? Canglan boundary is too far away from here, but I went to the Dragon curling world two years ago. I think it''s quite chaotic." Yiyun''s two hands are dragging the pink and tender cheek, the way of smiling.


    Without the dignity of the inheritor of heaven, Yiyun seems to have returned to the posture of a young girl in the past, and her face and appearance seem not to have changed much. However, today''s Yiyun is no longer a vase. If you get angry, the whole heaven world will tremble.


    "It''s because of the chaos that we have a chance." Chu Lin smiles and arrives at the world of dragon crouching. The situation is very bad. Fortunately, he has the help of the Lin family. Therefore, although the Lin family did not treat him well at first, he always bears the affection of Lin Xuan and Lin Xi.


    Yiyun''s work is much simpler. After the separation of Xuexing and chulin, she went directly to the celestial realm to practice hard. She has the most precious resources. In addition, the highest talent that is hard to find in the whole interstellar world, her accomplishments have soared. Her goal of cultivation is to find Chu Lin. now... This goal has been achieved.


    Yiyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I heard that you were chased to the Dragon crouching world by the powerful people of canglan kingdom. I will go to their business then."


    Chu Lin gently nodded, "that matter is not in a hurry, so big a lost devil''s domain is put there, it can''t run away, then we''ll go and give it to the end."


    Although the sky is strong and powerful, it is far away from canglan world. Once she enters into her aunt Ling, she will resist the local forces there.


    Chu Lin looks up at the distance. At the beginning, he and ziyue were driven out of canglan world. He once said that sooner or later, he would let the lost devil Kingdom regret today''s decision. When that day... The lost devil kingdom will surely regret it?


    The arrival of that day is not far away...


    five days passed quickly. In these five days, the Wanshou mountain was extremely hot. All the forces gathered here. Even the small forces who had escaped from the mountain came back again and offered their loyalty to the mountain.


    Chu Lin entrusted all these trivial matters to ziyue. Now, Wanshou mountain is not what it used to be. Under great dignity, there are few villains who dare to make trouble.


    The hall of Wanhe is in hand. Chu Lin''s hands are extremely rich in treasures of various grades. These things are useless to Chu Lin, but for the soldiers and generals below, they are the treasures that they are hard to find. Chu Lin gives out a large number of them to ziyue, so that she can strengthen the strength of Wanshou mountain.


    In particular, purple moon''s armored army, after the promotion of baby, now ziyue and this force are combined, that combat power, absolutely can directly fight with the Shenjing.


    Wanshou mountain is an important tool in Chu Lin''s hands. Chu Lin promised to recruit a large number of experts to join Wanshou mountain. With the continuous expansion, the whole strength will rise rapidly. In the future, he will return to canglan world. This force will be a powerful card in his hand!


    ...


    "you want to go to the alien race alone?" In the hall of Wanshou mountain, Yiyun frowns and looks at the worried way to Chu Lin. today, the people of the alien race send a message and prepare to start.


    "It''s OK. For the sake of the iron devil, the alien race doesn''t dare to do anything wrong with me." Chu Lin hehe said with a smile, "after I left, purple moon here depends on you to help."


    Yiyun glared at ziyue, who was smiling with her arms in front of her, and her mouth puffed up, "yes, yes, I''m sure I will help. The business of ziyue sister is my business..."


    after a little silence, Yiyun continued: "I''ll stay here for a while, and there are some things in the sky. Many people are dormant in the dark against me, and I have to find a way to find them out..."Yiyun said this, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "When I come back from the alien race, I will help you in the sky." Chu Lin frowned slightly, and as expected, Yiyun could not have a smooth sailing in the sky.


    "Well, if I need your help, I''ll tell you." Yiyun said softly.


    Chulin''s heart is moving. He raises his eyes to the sky. There is a sound of breaking the sky. They tear up the void. In a flash, they fall on the top of Chu Lin''s head. They are Cao Heng of that day.


    "Chulin, are you ready?" Cao Heng said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go." Chu Lin nodded his head, and there was an obvious look of expectation in his eyes. He had long wanted to see the alien race, one of the four overlords in the universe.


    The south of the world.


    A vast vast vast land, the whole area is full of metal breath, ancient copper mountain ups and downs, silver needle like forest vast ancient.


    Different star regions occupy more than 100 planets, and the whole planet will mutate where the alien families are located. Generally, the whole planet is full of metallic materials. Not only are metal minerals increasing, but also vegetation and animals are full of metal texture.


    Hum -


    in the middle of a planet, there is a sudden distortion of the void. Three people are walking out. They are Chu Lin and Cao Heng, who are on their way to the alien race.


    "Good raw genetic energy."


    Chulin sweeps towards the earth. The genetic energy here is much stronger than that in the sky anemone field, but it is more ancient and full of a sharp sense of choking voice. If it was not for Chu Lin''s titanium body, he would not have been able to adapt to it.

 Chapter 980

    "Ha ha, the gene energy here is very abundant, and the cultivation can achieve twice the result with half the effort. However, only alien and alien friends can come here. Those who are not allowed to intrude into our alien territory will be forced out."


    Chulin hehe, the code of conduct of the alien race is similar to that of the sky. They are all tyrannical and arrogant. However, the alien star clan is very powerful, and other people dare not say anything.


    "Chulin, let''s go. We''ll get to the alien center soon." Cao Heng laughs and continues to lead the way.


    When Chu Lin sees two thin films in front of him, he can see two thin films in front of him, which are very blurred in the past two hours.


    "From here, it will be transmitted to several planets in the center of the alien universe. Please wait a moment, chulin. I''ll open the big array."


    Cao Heng said with a smile to chulin. When he pinched it in his hand, a mass of white metal material flowed in his hand. The metal material was liquid and constantly changing in shape, sometimes turning into a spike ball, sometimes into a metal square.


    When Cao Heng pointed up his finger, the white liquid substance shot up and directly integrated into the light film. Then the film slowly moved and changed, and a crack was torn from the light film.


    Whoa -


    when there are four holes in the light film, the huge wind pressure spurts from the light film, and the roaring gene energy surges out. The gene energy storm blows in the face, and it is like a knife cutting on the face, causing pain.


    "Let''s go." Cao Heng is the first to step in. Chu Lin hesitates a little, and then he goes through the crack.


    As he passed through the film, his eyes were black, and then all things changed. The scenery appeared before him. Chu Lin had not yet seen the scenery in the alien region. His body suddenly sank and sank for several meters.


    "This is..."


    Chu Lin ran gene energy and rose from the ground. His face was slightly surprised. The concentration of gene energy in this alien family can already affect gravity?


    Chu Lin sighed slightly. Looking into the distance, there were dark gray metal like trees standing on the ground. Each of these trees was ten thousand meters high, with luxuriant branches. The wide mouth leaves of those trees were constantly spraying the gas of gene energy.


    "That''s Starwood, transplanted here from the void of Outland. They can digest metals and transform them into genetic energy. This vast forest consumes 3000 tons of metal every year..." Cao Heng, seeing the vibration in Chu Lin''s eyes, could not help but introduce it with pride.


    Br > "at the beginning, it seems that the trees in the sky are more powerful than the trees in the sky, and the stars in the sky are more powerful than the trees in the sky.


    Wandering in the sky, you can see from time to time some Tianquan River surging upstream, has been inserted into the sky, there are huge alien figures shaking in the sky, from the pure laughter can be distinguished, should be from the alien race hundreds of Jin baby.


    Far away, there is a light curtain pouring down like a waterfall. There are mysterious marks on the light screen, which are closely packed together like the virtual shadow of a metal giant.


    "What a terrible array..."


    Chu Lin just glanced at it, and he felt his heart blocked. This should be the central array for guarding the alien race. Once the terrorist force was fully operational, even the supernatural masters would call for sudden death on the spot, even the existence beyond the spirit state could not be careless.


    "Chulin little friend, follow me to the clan." Cao Heng said with a slight smile, and then accelerated the shooting. Chu Lin glanced at the past and quickly followed.


    The ground is not a roaring metal giant strides across, and chulin and others crisscross. The skin of those metal giants is between flesh and metal, showing a strange silver gray.


    All the way smoothly, soon in the distant place, saw a huge palace, sharp, magnificent feeling, head-on.


    "Well?"


    Just as Chu Lin approached the other side, his eyes changed slightly. He looked coldly into the earth. He faintly felt some strange breath fluctuation, which seemed to be the smell of black fog.


    Hum -


    the two regular strange objects in Chu Lin''s body fluctuated at the same time, which made Chu Lin a little surprised. When passing through Xin Tianyun, he knew that regular strange things would react when they met the external force of rules. Could there also be regular strange things under this alien universe?


    Shua -


    just as Chu Lin was thinking, the sound of breaking through the air came rapidly, and then there were ten sharp shooting figures, which stopped before Cao Heng.


    "Uncle Heng, come back." The head of the dozen people was a slender girl. Her skin was no different from that of human beings. She was not reduced to iron pimples like alien people. Only that pair of eyes was completely white gold, just like metal carving.


    "Hehe, it''s Huiyue." Cao Heng looked at the girl gently show to endure, turned over the body pointed to Chu Lin and said: "this is the iron devil elder said Chu Lin, this time I ask him to deal with the trouble of my alien race."As soon as the words came out, the ten or so people looked at Chu Lin with curiosity in their eyes. During this period of time, they heard the name of Chu Lin.


    "Are you Chu Lin?"


    The girl named Huiyue gazed at the metal eyes, looked at it curiously, and then said with a big mouth: "it''s not as powerful as the iron devil Master said..."


    Chu Lin chulin chuckled and didn''t care. He immediately guessed what the girl called the iron devil and the taste of acetic acid.


    When Cao Heng heard the girl''s reply, he was embarrassed and said with a straight face: "little girl, in front of a distinguished guest, how can you talk?"


    "Am I wrong, but how can we get rid of the trouble when we return to the level of the early days of Tianjing..." the girl was very unconvinced and glared at Cao Hengdao with her waist crossed.


    "The problem of black fog and strange beasts can''t be solved only by the level of realm, otherwise, can we still use the power of alien race?" Chu Lin light way, he certainly not and a girl angry, but still want to kill the girl''s spirit.


    "Well, I''ll take it as true."


    The girl curled her mouth. From the bottom of her heart, she still hoped that Chu Lin could really solve the problem. But from a rational point of view, Chu Lin didn''t seem to be a person who could solve the problem. After saying that, the girl turned around and flew out.


    "Ha ha, little chulin, please wait a little longer. The little girl always only serves the iron Lord, but the iron Lord has a high vision. Although the girl is talented, she has never been praised by the iron Lord.

 Chapter 981

    However, that girl is also stubborn. No matter how difficult the iron Lord''s arrangement is, he carries it without saying a word. " Cao Heng said with a smile.


    "Little friend of Chu Lin, it seems that the clan leader has already learned of your arrival. We will go there now."


    "Good."


    Chu Lin immediately nods, but he is surprised at the breakthrough of the alien race. It seems that the problem is very serious.


    A group of people passed through a unique shape of metal pagodas, half an hour later, a tall tower emerged.


    Cao Heng''s face was solemn, and he gently fell outside the tower. Chu Lin saw the figures inside the tower, which were heavy as the abyss. I think they are the top people of the alien race.


    Before they fell into the metal hall, they looked up and saw that there were several old people with gullies on their faces. The metallic skin on their faces was folded layer by layer. Under this pair of old faces, what lurked was the earth shaking power.


    The leader is a tall middle-aged man, who is easy to be ignored among a group of fierce and powerful warriors. However, Chu Lin thinks that this talent is the most dangerous one. The dangerous breath that Chu Lin perceives from his body is no worse than that of the iron devil.


    Obviously, there will be no other person in the alien race who has such power, except for the patriarch of the alien race.


    "Cao Heng met the patriarch." Cao Heng bowed down.


    "I''ll trouble you this time." The middle-aged man looked at Cao Heng and said with a smile that there was no fluctuation in his body. But if he looked at his eyes, he would find that it was as deep and vast as the starry sky, which was hard to measure.


    "This is the little friend of Chu Lin, as the iron devil said?"


    The middle-aged man''s pure golden eyes look at Chu Lin. under his gaze, Chu Lin only feels that the flow of gene energy is slowing down all over his body, and the two regular strange objects are trembling slightly, which is resistance under extremely heavy pressure.


    "Chu Lin has met my predecessors." Chu Lin managed to control his astonishment. He had a lot of experience for a long time, but the only one who could surpass the divine realm was the iron devil. This was the second.


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin is really unusual. No wonder the iron devil is praising you." The middle-aged man said with a slight smile and full appreciation on his face.


    "Hum..." the girl beside the middle-aged man snorted softly, and her mouth pulled up. Obviously, she didn''t agree with Chu Lin at all.


    However, judging from the position of the girl, her position is certainly not simple.


    "I am the head of the alien race, Hengyuan. These are the elders of the clan." The middle-aged man also ignored the girl around him and introduced him with a smile.


    "The younger Chu Lin has met the patriarch Hengyuan and all the elders." Chu Lin said respectfully. "


    " ha ha, chulin little friend is no better than Duoli. Please come here this time. It''s my alien race who has something important to ask for. " At Hengyuan''s side, an old man who seems to have stepped into the coffin with half a foot has a hoarse voice, and his turbid eyes sometimes flash sharp light.


    "Chulin, don''t you know what we asked you to come over?" Hengyuan sighs softly.


    "It should be for the evil shadow clan monster? I can feel the smell of black fog. " Chu Lin replied faintly.


    As soon as this was said, Hengyuan''s pure gold eyes flickered slightly. Several old people on the other side who had never spoken were surprised in their eyes and began to look at a large number of ordinary looking young people.


    "Can you detect the smell of black fog? We used several arrays to cover it up. " Hengyuan was surprised.


    "I think it may be that there is something wrong with the big array of alien groups, and the black fog is very corrosive. In the present situation, I''m afraid that in a decade or so, we will completely break through the big array. All of them are the first to bear the brunt of the disaster."


    Chu Lin directly said that he had called with the black fog for many times. In addition, he had a glimpse of the specific situation of the black fog atmosphere.


    "No wonder the iron Lord will recommend you to the family..." Yuanyuan sighed softly, and finally understood why the iron Lord would recommend such a humble youth to help them.


    The girl beside him, platinum eye son looked at Chu Lin, but this time did not say much, she really felt Chu Lin''s extraordinary place.


    She didn''t notice what Chu Lin had just said, but according to the old people in her family, what Chu Lin said was right.


    "There are quite serious problems under the alien regions. You can go with us to see the specific situation." After Hengyuan said a word, a big hand waved, the light flashed, Shua disappeared without a trace.


    In front of a flower, quickly adapt to the space move, again see in front of the things, the face is also a panic.


    In front of us is a boundless dark sea, the sea is steaming with thick black fog. In the thick fog surging, the sharp hissing and roaring sound rings. The condensation of those breath is like countless boa constrictors and strange beasts, and they are ferociously thinking of diving down the shore.


    However, after the black fog came into being, the metal light on the shore emerged and turned into a huge array, which completely wiped out those black fog breath. However, after each attack, the light of the big array was dim."So much black fog..."


    chulin murmured in a low voice. He had seen the liquid black fog in Wanhe hall, but it was only a few thousand square meters. Here it was vast and boundless. To this extent, it was far more than the amount of black fog king.


    "What is under this alien race? Why is there such a heavy smell of black fog? "


    Hengyuan was slightly silent, and then sighed, "we sealed a lot of black fog beasts after a shocking war in ancient interstellar space. Below this is a prison for black fog beasts, also known as Fengyuan boundary prison. There are three prisons in Fengyuan world, and this is one of them."


    "There are a lot of black fog monsters in the Fengyuan prison under the alien race. There are more than ten black fog beasts in existence alone!"


    "Ten black fog beast kings!" Chu Lin''s heart beat violently, and his back felt cold. There were so many black fog King beasts in the space below. There was only one under the monument. Moreover, the monument was already sick and could not be sustained.


    "Originally, our alien families could seal this place perfectly by relying on the core and array power of alien stars. But hundreds of years ago, in order to break through the realm after reaching the realm of God''s presence, I absorbed the power of some alien cores, which led to some problems in the array. At the beginning, the black fog was surging all over the sky, and we put it out with all our strength. However, there was a slow infiltration of liquid here, and more and more "Serious..."


    Heng Yuan couldn''t smile bitterly. He then looked at Chu Lin and sighed, "this time, I''d like to ask you to help us seal this Yuanjie prison again."

 Chapter 982

    Chulin gently pursed his mouth and looked at the deep sea of magic liquid. After a long time, he sighed powerlessly and shook his head slowly. "I''m sorry, everyone, the black fog here is more than I can handle. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Chu Lin really wanted to solve this problem with alien races, and then took the opportunity to propose to enter the alien blood pool. However, the things in front of him were obviously beyond his control. Even though he had two rules and a gene panel, he suppressed the ancient battlefield, which was like a black fog monster with numerous stars.


    Just in front of my eyes, the black fog that overflows the prison of Fengyuan realm surpasses the black fog king of beasts!


    He is just a warrior in the early days of returning to heaven. How can he go against the sky?


    When Hengyuan and others heard Chu Lin''s words, they were all pale on their faces, but they laughed bitterly, "chulin little friend really has no way? The iron devil will recommend you to me. There should be his reasons... "


    Chu Lin smiles bitterly and sighs slightly, pointing to the strong breath like the surging sea tide." the black fog here is too rich. Even if I have some methods, but the realm is low, how about the power of one person? The big array built by your forerunners of alien star clan is very powerful. If you can''t do it, I can''t help you... "


    Chu Lin''s words are true. The situation in front of him is totally beyond the ability of a warrior in his realm to cope with. The array of alien stars is made by the powerful ancient alien clan with all their strength. If he can''t do it, Chu Lin will do it It''s really hard to do...


    "you... Elder martial brother chulin, teacher iron devil respect you so much, can''t you do anything?"


    The unforgiving girl''s voice softened down. At this time, she realized that even if she was not optimistic about Chu Lin, she was eager for him to do it. "If you are angry because of my impoliteness, can I apologize to you?"


    The girl recognized the big right and wrong, and before the disaster of the whole alien race, she completely restrained her pettiness.


    "I''m not so stingy..." Chu Lin shook his head and laughed, "this thing... I really can''t do it."


    Hengyuan and others fell into silence, and felt very sad. Chu Lin saw it and felt the same way. He could only look aside and stare at the sea of black fog.


    At present, the terrible sea is only a small part. It is to know how much black fog there is in the Yuanjie prison. Thinking of this, Chu Lin is more helpless. The black fog beast is really too difficult.


    "I think it can save the weak.".


    "How? Chu Lin''s face was still, and he sighed in his heart: "we just fill in all the treasures, plus you, me and other aliens, and we can''t save this alien group..."


    "no, I didn''t mean that. Can''t you feel something? Feel it carefully. " He spoke out.


    "Something?" Chu Lin is slightly stunned. After entering the central area of the alien race, he does feel a slight fluctuation, which is somewhat similar to, but not quite the same as the regular strange objects.


    "I looked through the database and it seems that there is a person in it, but I''m not sure whether the record is true. After all, the data is extracted from the core of the ancient Shenwei tower, which can be said to be the words of the" Dragon King "in Shenwei tower


    After a slight pause, he continued: "besides, even if the master of dragon breath is still alive, how much strength there are in those people is also a problem..."


    "it''s too dangerous..." Chu Lin sighed, "I''m just one. At the beginning of my return to heaven, I''m likely to be trapped in it... But how about telling the alien race to let Hengyuan go down?"


    He thought slightly and then shook his head. "I''m afraid it can''t. although Hengyuan is beyond the realm of God''s presence, there is no gene panel and two rules and strange things to guide. There is no specific positioning in it. Where can we find people?"


    Chu Lin suddenly fell into a dilemma. He really wanted to help the alien race''s disaster, not only for the alien iron blood pool, but also because once the alien clan toppled and the black fog alien beast was released from the abyss prison on a large scale, it was not the alien family''s problem, but the whole interstellar problem and disaster!


    Now that it is discovered, we should nip the problem in the cradle as soon as possible, otherwise a great war will inevitably happen in the celestial sphere, and it will happen in the ancient interstellar period. The strong people who gather the strength of all worlds will kill the enemy... At that time, how many strong human beings will be sacrificed?


    "Think about it for yourself..." he murmured, looking at Chu Lin''s face, he didn''t say much. Chu Lin decided to give up or enter. Anyway, it had no body and would not be eroded by black fog and other animals...


    after thinking for a long time, chulin asked him, "how strong is the man in the Fengyuan prison?"


    He sorted out his language, but he was not sure. "He was the master of rules and strange things in the ancient interstellar period. His power should be a little stronger than all the people you have seen. He is stronger than the iron devil who holds the" broken world mirror ", more powerful than the Indian who holds the" lava core ", and even stronger than the" master of dragon breath "in the ancient Shenwei tower"So powerful..." chulin sighed heavily. He thought of a certain direction and added another point. "I understand..."


    "chulin, what''s the problem?" Hengyuan, with a low expression on one side, saw that Chu Lin''s face was constantly changing, blue and white, and some doubted.


    Chu Lin sighed deeply and looked at the sea of black fog before him and said in a voice, "in fact, there are still some ways to solve this problem."


    "Oh? Do you really have a way to solve the problem Hearing this, Hengyuan and the elders of alien clans all looked on their faces and spoke in a hurry.


    "Patriarch HengYuan, is there a great man in this Yuanjie prison?" Chu Lin looks at the sea with black fog and asks in a voice.


    On hearing this, Heng Yuan slowly nodded to confirm, "there is indeed an elder of alien race, but I don''t know the information of that one. I just vaguely understand some information from the family."


    Hengyuan was slightly surprised that Chu Lin knew such a secret thing. Few people in this news family knew about it. Only by direct perception, could he realize it when he was promoted to a level beyond the realm of God.


    "If we want to solve the current problems of the alien race, we have to go down and trouble that one." Chu Lin sighed.


    "To seal the abyss prison!" Hearing this, all Hengyuan people were stunned. They all knew how terrible the prison was. Even Hengyuan had to be careful. What''s the difference between Chu Lin''s strength and his death.

 Chapter 983

    "It''s OK. I have my own way. Without the help of that elder, the problem of alien race can only be shelved..." chulin said with a smile.


    Hengyuan fell into silence. After thinking a little, he pinched a piece of rusty metal armor in his hand and handed it to Chu Lin, "if you encounter any problem below, crush it, and I will go to find you immediately."


    Chu Lin is not polite. He takes over the rusty metal armor. The crisis below is far better than all that he has experienced in the past. It is good to have more security.


    "Chulin little friend, if I can solve the problem of my alien race this time, you will be the benefactor of my alien race." Hengyuan was silent, and several elders on one side agreed.


    Hengyuan side of the girl, mouth slightly moving, after all, there is no voice, eyes no longer have any hostility.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, calmed down a lot. This time he took a great risk. The strange star blood pool is so precious that the alien race can''t refuse him to go into the bubble.


    "Well..."


    now that he has made a decision, Chu Lin does not have any delay and pays a little tribute to Hengyuan and others. Then he moves slightly in his heart, and the Silver Purple light flashes, forming a light film outside his body, on which there are two quite different powerful forces.


    "These are... Two rules."


    When Hengyuan and others saw it, they were surprised. They all looked at Chu Lin in a daze. At this time, they realized that the iron devil would let Chu Lin deal with the affairs of the alien race. The boy had two rules!


    "Chu Lin''s little friend is really extraordinary..." Hengyuan naturally knows the strong points of the rules and strange things. Moreover, he has never seen the holders of the rules and strange things, but he holds two rules of strange things at the same time, which is frightening.


    "I went down."


    Chulin chulin said with a smile, and then he looked at the sea with black fog. His figure bounced into a streamer and flew into the sea of black fog. The sea of black fog aroused a dark spray, and then disappeared.


    "I see... It''s extremely difficult for a warrior to hold one rule strange object. Chu Lin can hold two. The iron devil didn''t mistake people..." an elder looked at the sea road with evil black fog.


    Other people nodded and said yes. Another elder was also puzzled and said, "patriarch, the elder in the Yuanjie prison, really exists? I always thought that it was only family information that was giving us gold... "


    " it really exists... "


    Heng Yuan nodded," I can feel that now I only hope that Chu Lin can find that one, and that one can help us solve the problem... "


    Shua -


    the vast and vast atmosphere of black fog, the Silver Purple light and shadow are surging in the ocean, where the light passes, and the surrounding black The crazy invasion and pursuit of the fog atmosphere in the past, only when the black fog breath touches the Silver Purple light film, it will burst out a strong Zizi sound, and the rule power of the rule of strange things will directly wipe out the black fog breath.


    In the light film, Chu Lin''s eyes closed slightly, and his divine sense explored outward. He tried his best to perceive the atmosphere of black fog, where the great man was in the sea.


    It''s just that his perception has no effect. The sea of black fog is extremely deep, and the smell of black fog inside also brings great obstacles to chulin. It is difficult to find the people hiding in it.


    "Why are you dallying outside? The sea of black fog is just a layer that escapes from the outside. You have to go through this place first, and then reach the Fengyuan prison..." he chuckled.


    Chu Lin was too lazy to tangle with the little thing who stood talking and didn''t feel back pain. He kept silent and went straight to the deep sea of black fog.


    With the acceleration of Chu Lin''s movement, he also felt that the more he went down, the more heavy the smell of black fog was. The strong liquid black fog atmosphere on the top of the sea had surprised him. Then the things that almost turned into glue below were a little creepy. "


    a gloomy feeling lingered around Chu Lin all the time. It was the smell of black fog eroding the light film. Fortunately, he had two kinds of regular strange objects to protect his body, otherwise Chu Lin would have been lost in this sea.


    "It''s almost through the sea of black fog."


    After an hour, Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly. He clearly perceived that the ocean was thicker and denser, and the serous colloid was extremely thick, with great resistance.


    "Be careful, this Yuanjie prison is not the same as what you have met before..." his voice was also slightly dignified. Although he has been watching the drama, it is also a sense of substitution.


    "It''s almost through..."


    Chu Lin stares at the thick deep ocean below and utters a sound. His body covered with light film also passes through the dense black fog of glue.


    In front of him, his sight was suddenly clear, and the black fog around him was gradually disappearing. Chu Lin had no time to pay attention to these things. He looked straight at the bottom, and his eyes gradually showed a look of horror.


    There is a deep ripple on the barrier that can''t be understood.


    This barrier is like a very large array, but there are some tiny gaps on it. The black fog is ejected from the gap and flows into the sea of black fog overhead.Looking inside the dark barrier, Chu Lin sees a dense distribution of dark pagodas. On each pagoda, there are thick black chains winding around, connecting the pagodas into a piece.


    The evil smell escapes from the dark pagoda. When they pass the iron chain, the bright lines on the iron chain twinkle, and the black fog will be decomposed and eliminated.


    "Is this fengyuanjie prison..."


    Chu Lin was stunned to see the vast dark praise and pagoda community like forest treatment. Each pagoda was thousands of meters in size, and he was alone, which seemed extremely insignificant...


    it seems that each pagoda suppressed the black fog beasts. What happened when so many black fog beasts gathered together "The ancient interstellar war is really cruel..." a black fog monster is enough tricky. So many evil shadow monsters are here, and Chu Lin can see some of the original storm.


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning, the masters of all worlds would gather to fight against the evil shadow clan. In this massive invasion, if we don''t unite, no one can survive.


    One step back is the abyss of catastrophe.


    But... If such horrible evil shadow clan monsters come back again, can today''s interstellar, like the original interstellar, unite together again?


    "Or hurry to find that elder..." Chu Lin sighed, really want to come to that step, more than their own anxious person is, in front of us or to do their own things for the better.


    Cautiously close to the dark barrier, there are extremely dangerous gene energy fluctuations surge, let Chu Lin feel, even if only lightly touched, will die on the spot.

 Chapter 984

    "Is there any way to get in?" How dare Chu Lin move? This barrier is like a tool. It can''t recognize the good or bad people. If Chu Lin is hit by this barrier, he will die too badly.


    "It''s a little difficult. I''m afraid that Hengyuan can''t do anything with this barrier..."


    he said helplessly, "why don''t you try to sacrifice the rules? After all, the foundation of this barrier is also composed of the power of rules... "


    Chu Lin nodded his head gently, and now he can only try this way. Mo yuan''s heart and the source of extinction are held in his left and right hands respectively. His light film covers the fluctuation of the force of rules, and then he approaches the barrier carefully.


    Then, holding the right hand of the source of extinction, he passed through the barrier safely.


    After seeing this, Chu Lin immediately calmed down and his figure flashed. The whole man passed through the dark barrier. Within the barrier, Chu Lin realized that the prison must not be peaceful. From time to time, there were high and evil whistling from pagodas, which had a corrosive effect on people''s divine sense.


    Fortunately, Chu Lin has two regular odd objects and gene panel, which has little effect on Chu Lin.


    "It seems that some places can''t hold on..."


    Chu Lin walked cautiously through Fengyuan prison, and saw that some of the thick chains entangled in the pagoda were eroded, some of them were simply broken, and the cross-section was covered with black rust. When the veins on the iron chain were cut off, there was no trace of lustre, but only a piece of black paint.


    "Fengyuan boundary prison has existed for a long time, and Hengyuan did something stupid in order to break through the realm of God. He also has a responsibility." He spoke out.


    Chu Lin quickened his pace. Only in Fengyuan prison did he know the vastness of this place. After flying for an hour, Chu Lin still could not see the end of the pagoda community.


    "Well?"


    When Chu Lin is searching hard, he suddenly feels a strange sound in his heart. Suddenly, he turns his head and looks to one side. His eyes suddenly shrink. In a tall pagoda, many dark chains are broken. The sound of the iron chain is jingling in the Fengyuan prison, which is particularly harsh.


    "The chain on the pagoda is broken?" Chu Lin watched a piece of iron chain fall from the pagoda, and his whole body suddenly became stiff, and his figure flew out rapidly.


    Roar -


    just as he flew out of the pagoda, there were wild animals roaring in the pagoda, and the thick black fog breath was surging. A huge black fog python, which was one kilometer in size, hissed and bit Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin felt the strange smell in the distance, and his face changed sharply. There was a complex smell of evil and strange disorder in the black fog python. It was not a black fog beast, but a mixture of the remnant bodies of the black fog monster. They tore up the seal and did not have a unified consciousness. But Chu Lin''s clear and incomparable power of rules first attracted their attack.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin immediately ran away, and the black fog boa constrictor followed closely, but it was full of dark chains in Fengyuan prison. Every time when he almost touched the thing, he would deliberately avoid the iron chain. Because of this, Chu Lin and it can maintain some distance.


    But there was no joy on Chu Lin''s face. He clearly felt that the chaotic consciousness in the black fog Python was rapidly reduced and became a unified whole. The fierce and violent divine consciousness surged. Obviously, those mixed pieces of consciousness merged together.


    "The rules are strange? Die


    The fusion process changed very quickly. The black fog Python''s eyes were red, and he looked at Chu Lin in front of him fiercely. In the fierce hissing and roaring, the speed was faster, and the distance between the two people was not long was further shortened.


    Chu Lin was shocked to see it.


    "On the right, on the right!" Chulin''s voice was very fast. Chulin was overjoyed to hear it. He flew to the right side crazily.


    "It must be speeded up!" Chu Lin took a deep breath and directly pulled himself to the extreme speed. But even so, he still felt the evil spirit behind him gradually approaching, and his eyes suddenly became fierce. He turned back with a blow, and a hundred metal wheel marks surged into a white gold fist shadow, which bombarded the black fog Python heavily.


    Bang -


    the heavy voice roared, but the black fog Python was unhurt, but the blood in its eyes was more profound.


    "My special..."


    Chu Lin scolded, but he gave up the idea of fighting with the front. He shot quickly. After a quarter of an hour, his eyes changed and he looked into the distance. He saw a place in the sky with a lot of dark chains and crouched towards the center.


    The thick ancient chain converged to the center, forming a huge dark seat. In the seat, a woman sat solemnly in it, her body was stiff, and seemed to have continued the ancient rescue. But even so, there was still a terrible force shaking the world and its deep surrounding.


    Obviously, in Fengyuan prison, those who have such power can only be the predecessors of the alien race.


    "Finally here..." Chu Lin looked at the slender figure in the huge chair, and was overjoyed.


    "Chu Lin, be careful!" When Chu Lin was about to fly by, he called out in a hurry.


    Shua --


    Chu Lin''s figure suddenly froze, and then he saw a black iron chain flying out of the seat, as if through the space. In a flash, it landed in front of Chu Lin, and stabbed the black fog python with extremely frightening power."Ah The black fog boa constrictor screamed in pain.


    "Who are you? Dare to disturb my deep sleep


    When the black fog boa constrictor was pierced, the woman in the seat slowly opened her eyes, her eyes were cold and silent, and the terrifying pressure from the sky filled the whole Fengyuan prison.


    Chu Lin looks at the woman who opens her eyes. Her face is extremely heavy. The breath of that woman is in full swing in the whole Fengyuan prison. The iron chain on the pagoda jingles.


    In all the suppressed pagodas, there was a tremor, and the sound of those fine vibrations became one, which was faintly audible with fear.


    The Lord of Darkness -


    after a hundred thousand years, the deterrent power of this name is still the same. Even if the black fog beast is as strong as this, it is still frightening. It can be seen how powerful these ancient warriors are.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman in the iron chain seat lowered her eyes. Her eyes were cold, and her killing intention was fierce. In her eyes, Chu Lin only felt that her genetic energy was frozen.


    "Master..." Chu Lin throat slightly dried up, but the rapid response came over, in a hurry to make a sound.


    But the high woman''s voice was cold: "break into Fengyuan prison, die!"


    When Chu Lin saw that the woman was so irritable, he was shocked. When he pinched the woman, two regular objects flashed out. The Silver Purple Light surged and turned into cold light, forming a shield in front of him.


    Shua -


    the dark chain is heavily impacted on the shield formed by the force of two rules, and the light on the shield rapidly rises, and in a few seconds, it explodes directly.

 Chapter 985

    The black chain, under the startled eyes of Chu Lin, pierced directly to his forehead.


    Shua -


    when the iron chain was only a few fingers long from Chu Lin''s forehead, it suddenly stopped. Before the chain was the source of extinction and the heart of Moyuan.


    "Moyuan heart?" The woman sitting on the chair was slightly hesitant, with some strange changes in her eyes.


    Chu Lin is also struggling to respond, suddenly cold all over, just now he is clearly feeling the death, this woman is more difficult than he imagined.


    The woman''s eyes narrowed, her hands propped up her face, and she reclined on the armrest of the chair. Her body was covered with dark armor. Her hair slipped from her shoulder, revealing a beautiful face and deep eyes.


    Looking at the boy in front of her, the woman''s heart is not calm. She can get the approval of Moyuan heart, but it is quite difficult. At the beginning, she handled the heart of Moyuan and gave up directly. Not everyone can bear the bombardment of millions of tentacles.


    After the woman''s eyes deflected and fell to the heart of Mo yuan, the white source of extinction, her eyes once again had some waves, another unknown rule strange thing, she came from ancient times, knew things far better than today''s people, almost all people who want to hold more than one rule strange things are dead!


    Chu Lin took a deep breath. "Forefathers of alien races, the black fog of Fengyuan hell here is leaking out, which has already made the alien race in danger. Once there is turbulence here, Fengyuan prison will get out of the predicament, and the alien race will also suffer."


    The woman said lazily, "I am not a member of the alien race. The iron pimples of the alien race are really stupid enough. I can even guard a prison and have problems."


    Chu Lin is stunned. It turns out that this one is not a heterostar. No wonder he doesn''t have any alien characteristics.


    Woman ha ha smile, the corner of the mouth hook up smile, "I just did not scare you."


    Chu Lin shook his head gently. "It''s just a trial. I lead the black fog monster to come here. It''s always doubtful. Moreover, I can feel that the elder has three points to keep his hand. Of course, if I really have a problem, I will be killed by the elder on the spot."


    "The heart of Moyuan is a very stubborn and regular wonder." The woman said faintly, "if you have a problem, you won''t get its approval."


    The woman gave a slight pause. "Now I haven''t fully recovered. Most of the millions of black fog animals blocked here have been wiped out. Only the strong ones are still alive, but they can''t last long."


    "Millions of black fog monsters..." Chu Lin was startled. He was worthy of being a prison dedicated to the custody of black fog monsters. There were so many monsters alive.


    "I can mend the entrance of Fengyuan prison, but you can only deal with the black fog that has leaked out. Now I have to stay in Fengyuan prison." Woman light way.


    Chu Lin''s face was puzzled. "Master, there is too much black fog on it. The total amount even exceeds that of a black fog beast king. I''m afraid..."


    the woman''s face shows disdain, "you have two rules, and you can''t do this thing well?"


    Chu Lin sighed helplessly, old woman, you don''t see what kind of state I am in. At the beginning of returning to heaven!


    of course, that words can only make complaints about the heart, and I dare not tell this woman.


    The woman is silent for a moment, glances at Chu Lin, hands a pinch, five palm size dark beads fall into the hands.


    "This is the dark sealed yuan bead, which I used before. You can use it to deal with the above problems."


    Chu Lin looked at the five black beads flying in, and gently held them in his palm. There was a terrible power in those five beads, which even the experts in the divine realm could not bear.


    "You go, I''m going to mend Fengyuan boundary prison. Remember to come and help me once in the future. I haven''t fully recovered yet." Women''s way is gentle.


    Chu Lin nods heavily. Although such a powerful elder has a bad temperament and bad taste, her existence is a great power of human beings. If you can help, you still need to help.


    Chu Lin with five dark seal yuan beads to the outside, soon disappeared in the thick dark fog.


    The woman sat in the chair, gradually closed her eyes, and whispered, "interesting..."


    outside the Yuanjie prison.


    On the edge of the sea, Hengyuan and others looked at the boundless thick sea nervously. With the passage of time, their faces became more and more tense, and even gradually had a sense of anxiety.


    "It''s been so long, how come there''s no movement at all..." the alien girl couldn''t help but whisper, her eyes were very uneasy. After all, this matter related to the fate of the whole alien race.


    "I''m afraid he directly crossed the sea of black fog and entered the prison of Fengyuan boundary." Hengyuan has a deep voice.


    "Into Fengyuan prison? Isn''t it that no one can get in there? " An alien elder was astonished.


    Hengyuan nodded slightly. At first, he tried to enter the Fengyuan prison, but he was embarrassed to sigh out. Even now, he felt frightened by the heavy and dangerous atmosphere in the Fengyuan prison. He had looked for the old ancestors who had been closed for many years in the alien race, but the old ancestors were very secretive about the Fengyuan boundary prison."The elder we are looking for is in the depth of Fengyuan prison. As long as we find him, we can solve the problem. It seems that the iron devil will recommend him for this reason."


    Several elders nodded gently, "I hope Chu Lin can return safely..."


    "the iron devil will not mistake people." Hengyuan said with a faint smile, his hands were behind him, waiting quietly. Others also suppressed their anxiety and continued to wait.


    More than an hour later, when these people became more and more anxious, Hengyuan and others opened their eyes and looked into the sea of black fog.


    Shua -


    at the place where Hengyuan gazed, a wave surged up and the figure shot out. The Silver Purple light film wiped out the black fog that was rushing around.


    "Chu Lin is back!" When they saw the figure, they were all overjoyed.


    "Chulin, what''s the situation Seeing Chu Lin falling from the air, Heng Yuan asked in a hurry.


    "Good luck."


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile, "there is a problem in Fengyuan boundary prison, which causes the leakage here. The big man inside will soon repair the crack. What we have to do is clean up the black fog here."


    Hearing this, these elders were jubilant. Hengyuan also relaxed. If Chu Lin could not deal with the problem here, he would have to wake up all the ancestors and prepare to fight to the death.


    "Don''t you want to come out of Fengyuan prison?" Hengyuan looks at the sea road with black fog. He hasn''t seen the mysterious one yet.


    "Maybe you need to leave the prison for a while Chu Lin looks at the sea road with black fog.

 Chapter 986

    Chu Lin knew very well that if something forced the Dark Lord to leave there, he was afraid that this piece of interstellar space had been in disaster.


    Heng Yuan nodded his head and said no more. Looking at the sea with black fog, he said, "what about these things? Is there any way to clean them up?"


    Even if the source of the sea convergence of the black fog atmosphere is blocked, it is very difficult to solve this problem only by Hengyuan and several elders present.


    "Well, let me do it." Chu Lin whispered.


    The smell of black fog here is much stronger than that of the Lingtu people and Wanhe hall. If you take it slowly, it will take three years to purify it.


    "Please, chulin." Hengyuan sighs that the girls around him and the elders of the alien clan are all quietly calming down.


    Chulin''s figure flashed and flew over the sea of black fog. With his action, the black fog below suddenly became agitated, and the magnificent black fog breath surged and surged into a black fog Python and stabbed at Chu Lin.


    "Rootless water, dare to be rampant!"


    Chu Lin looks at the black fog Python below, heavy cold hum, a gentle light extends from the body.


    Zizi -


    under the light of the soft light, the roaring black fog boa constrictor immediately began to hiss in pain, and the black fog smell on the huge body quickly disappeared, but disappeared in a few seconds.


    "The little friend of Chu Lin has many ways to deal with the black fog of Chu Lin Hengyuan looked at the soft light in the sky and said with a faint smile. With his eyes, he immediately saw that the soft light was completely different from the regular strange things, but in the strange soft light, the black fog was quickly removed.


    "But once the black fog is disturbed, the sea will attack him." An alien clan chief frowned. They have studied the black fog sea for a long time. They tried to deal with these things, but they were almost eroded by their counter attack. Fortunately, they were well prepared.


    Boom -


    just as the elder discussed, they immediately heard the sea of black fog surging, inside which there were shrieks and hisses. Countless black fog breath surged into thousands of Zhang waves, which roared toward Chu Lin in the air at all costs.


    Chu Lin coldly watched the sea rolling with the smell of black fog. As soon as he pinched it, a black stone ball fell into his hand and threw it outward. The black stone ball changed into a streamer, and it directly hit the 10000 meter wave.


    Boom -


    the violent sound of tremor roars over the sea of black fog atmosphere. It is clearly seen that a dark curtain falls from the air, and all the black fog that touches the dark curtain will be evaporated and dispersed in an instant.


    Zizi -


    under the dark light, the sea of black fog atmosphere, which is stirring with terrible power, is suddenly hollowed out, and the surrounding black fog smell is much less. The whole sea of black fog atmosphere is solved by only one move.


    Hengyuan and others looked at the sky in horror, and they didn''t expect Chu Lin to be so efficient.


    "On the dark curtain, there is a terrible force..." Heng Yuan sighed softly. His eyes narrowed and he looked into the sea of black fog. "It seems that the elder who guarded the Fengyuan boundary prison has given Chu Lin some good things..."


    "the problem of my alien race has come to an end today."


    When Hengyuan was in a relaxed mood, Chu Lin in the air pressed down with one hand, and two dark sealed yuan beads were projected down, and two dark lights and shadows fell down, directly smashing into the sea of black fog.


    Dongdong -


    there were two dull sounds in succession, and the sea was rolling violently with the smell of black fog, and then the sharp hissing sound was high. Two dark lights were surging in the ocean. Where it fell, the breath of black fog that was afraid of by the experts in the Shenzhou realm was quickly defeated.


    When the evil and strange smell is gone, the cold feeling everywhere in this space is gradually disappearing.


    Looking at the shrinking sea of black fog, Chu Lin could not help but marvel at the fact that he was the master of ancient rules and strange things. Even the iron devil could not do this.


    The sea of black fog was directly defeated by three dark sealed yuan beads, and Chu Lin had two left in his hand. But of course, this thing can''t be cheap. Alien race, such a powerful consumable, will have to pay a painful price if we find the right opportunity in the future.


    As the sea of black fog fades away, a huge deep black hole emerges in front of people. The hole is endless, like a bottomless abyss, which makes people feel cold.


    Inside that cave, it is one of the three largest abyss hell in the star.


    Chu Lin''s figure moved and fell on the side of several Hengyuan people. "Patriarch HengYuan, the sea of black fog has been cleaned up, but after that, we must never touch the Fengyuan boundary prison. Once there is a problem again, the alien race will bear the brunt."


    This Yuanjie prison is in the most important moment of killing powerful black fog monsters. If there is a problem, let those black fog monsters escape, it will be troublesome.


    "Well, I understand." Hengyuan nodded his head and said, "chulin, you can rest assured. After that, I will seal here, so that the people of alien races can not enter.""What''s more, this alien disaster is really troubling Chu Lin''s little friend."


    Chu Lin waved his hand, "just do your best, I hold the rules of strange things, also have to do their own strength is not?"


    Heng Yuan laughs. He immediately sees that there is something else in Chu Lin''s words. He says directly, "if you can find a place where you can get a different star family, you can open your mouth. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Waiting for your words!


    Chulin laughs. If Hengyuan doesn''t open his mouth, he has to ask Chu Lin himself, "ha ha, the chief of Hengyuan clan is polite, but I really have something to ask for."


    Chu Lin looked at Hengyuan with a strong smile on his face. "I don''t have any other ideas. I just hope that the patriarch of Hengyuan can allow me to practice in the" alien iron blood pool "...


    " alien iron blood pool... "


    when Hengyuan and others looked at Chu Lin''s brilliant smile, they were stunned, and their faces could not help twitching?


    The alien iron blood pool is one of the most important places of the alien race. When the senior members of the clan are approaching their deadline, they will directly enter the alien iron blood pool, dissipate all their strength, and become waste iron and bones. Those scattered forces are directly integrated into the alien iron blood pool. After years of accumulation, the strength in the alien iron blood pool has also reached an extremely frightening degree.


    For those who want to take a dip in the alien iron blood pool, even among the alien families, the competition is extremely fierce. This pool is opened once every 13 years, with only three places open each time.


    For this precious quota, the alien race has broken its head. The most important problem is that the entry quota has been elected for a long time. It is too late for Chu Lin to ask for the quota

 Chapter 987

    Therefore, when Hengyuan and others heard Chu Lin''s request, they all frowned slightly.


    "What? Is there any difficulty, chief Heng Yuan? " Chu Lin is calm on his face, but nervous in his heart. His titanium body has been cultivated to the key point. Without the help of the alien iron blood pool of the alien race, it is difficult to make any progress.


    Hengyuan looked at Chu Lin, waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. No wonder the iron devil will recommend you to me. It turns out that there are things on the other side of the iron blood pool..."


    "according to the regulations, only the alien people are allowed to enter the alien iron blood pool. However, this time, I rely on the help of chulin''s little friends. If we still refuse, we will be a bit stingy."


    "Well, chulin, I''m going to take a day off in my alien race. I''ll persuade the people in my clan for you, OK?"


    "That''s more trouble for the Hengyuan clan leader." Chu Lin nodded and understood the formation of the alien iron blood pool. He knew that his own requirements were indeed a problem for alien families, but he could only wait and see.


    "Well, Cao Heng, take Chu Lin to rest." Hengyuan to Cao Heng Road, Cao Heng immediately nodded and led Chu Lin to leave here.


    "Patriarch, the three places of the alien iron blood pool have been allocated, this..." an alien elder looked at Chu Lin who left, and was very worried.


    Hengyuan nodded gently and looked at the girl beside her. The girl immediately glared at her eyes, "Hey, I''m your daughter. Can''t you let my quota go out? "Cough, patriarch, let me go to the other two boys to discuss, maybe they are willing to give in, after all, Chu Lin only made this request..." an alien clan elder said helplessly.


    "Those two people..."


    Hengyuan said helplessly: "it''s also very difficult. Let''s discuss it with them, and then draw lots to see who can give up the quota this time. Otherwise, I can only use my power to arrange."


    Several elders listen, are helpless nod, but think of the two people''s rebellious character, always feel not very reliable.


    "Chulin little friend." The next morning, Cao Heng came to the door of Chu Lin''s house and laughed.


    Creak -


    chulin pushed the door out. After a day''s rest, chulin had recovered to his best condition.


    "Chulin, let''s go. We should have discussed the result today."


    Cao Heng looked at Chu Lin, then hesitated slightly, "of course, the process may be tortuous, but there is a guarantee from the patriarch, no matter what, the alien iron blood pool will let you in."


    "Brother Cao Heng, is this a troublesome matter?" Chu Lin can''t help but ask. From the look of Hengyuan yesterday, we can see that Hengyuan has decided. There are still obstacles in this matter.


    Cao Heng organized the language: "this strange star iron blood pool is only opened once in 13 years. The quota can be described as very precious. This quota has been decided for a long time, and it has been witnessed by the whole family. In fact, we have never changed the quota that has been decided..."


    "um..." Chu Lin nodded gently, and it must be extremely difficult to let others withdraw from the pool, After all, only Hengyuan and a group of elders know about Chu Lin''s help, while ordinary alien people don''t know anything.


    "Now the patriarch is discussing with the people who have got three places to see which one is willing to let them out. But even if the three little guys give up their quota under the pressure of the patriarch, they are always arrogant and want to cause trouble in their hearts..." Cao Heng sighed.


    "So it is..." Chu Lin nodded, but he had to take the quota. People in the alien race could wait another 13 years, but he could not wait for 13 years. There were too many things to be done by him.


    After a quarter of an hour, they came to a vast and simple square. The square was covered by thousands of giant trees with luxuriant branches, which covered the sunshine above the square.


    At this time, the square was full of people, and the broad branches were full of alien people. All of them were young people of alien race. Their expressions were lazy and their faces were full of arrogance. They gathered together in twos and threes and whispered something.


    In the center of the square, Hengyuan''s hands are behind him, and in front of him are two tall men, careless in their faces, and never pay attention to the elders of the alien race.


    "Pang Tian, Pang Yan, the patriarch is talking to you and straighten up your attitude!" On the edge, an alien elder saw the faces of the two boys and yelled at him.


    "Ha ha, uncle Mo, isn''t it a quota for an alien iron blood pool? It''s not that you can''t pay."


    The man named Pang Yan glanced at Hengxin behind HengYuan, cracked his mouth and laughed, but made the girl stare back.


    Pang Yan said with a faint smile: "I understand that Chu Lin helped us solve a problem. I''m not a naive person. Since he has an idea for the alien iron blood pool, I''ll let him do it."


    Hearing Pang Yan''s words, the faces of several alien elders slowed down slightly.


    "But let me get to know that friend, isn''t that a problem?"


    Hengyuan looked at Pang Yan, then turned aside and said, "well, he has arrived."Shua -


    just after Hengyuan''s voice fell, all the people looked at the sky, and saw the light and shadow floating in the sky. They quickly flashed over, and they looked directly at the young people around Cao Heng, with some curiosity in their eyes.


    "Is this the man who is said to have helped us a lot? Is it too young? "


    "Only in the early days of returning to heaven? Isn''t it too bad? "


    "Help or something, why do I feel a bit fake? It is said that he is another disciple of the iron Demon Lord. Perhaps because of this, the patriarch wants Pang Yan and Pang Yan to give up a place in the alien iron blood pool? "


    Many people questioned Chu Lin''s over youth and his strength.


    "Chu Lin met the patriarch Hengyuan." Chu Lin didn''t care about the voice of all kinds of discussions, and looked directly at Hengyuan Dao.


    "Here you are." Hengyuan said with a faint smile, "the matter of the alien iron blood pool has been prepared for you. In a few days, I will call on the elders to open the pool together."


    "Hold on!"


    Pang Yan made a sudden noise. When the elders of the alien clan heard it, their eyes were gloomy and they were about to drink. However, Hengyuan waved his hand to stop Pang Yan. He knew Pang Yan had always been rebellious, and he would burst into emotion.


    Pang Yan''s figure moved, flashed to Chu Lin, he he said with a smile: "friend, the quota in your hand is taken from me."


    Chulin''s eyes are tiny. This boy comes over in front of the people. Surely it''s not just for saying this.


    "It''s said that you helped me solve a problem for the alien race. Pang Yan is not a small minded person. The quota of the alien iron blood pool is precious, and I can get it back sooner or later, but the rules of my alien race are always rigid. I fight for this quota and beat down a lot of people in the family. You can''t take this quota for nothing!"

 Chapter 988

    "You want the quota. OK, you can take it directly, but you have to fight with me to see what you are like. Don''t worry, whether you win or lose, the quota is still yours." Pang Yan looks at Chu Lin faintly, the meaning of laziness on his face changes into a heavy sense of war.


    Pang Yan doesn''t care to give up a place, but he doesn''t want to give it to a person who has no ability. After all, the iron blood pool is the result of the whole life of the ancestors of the clan.


    The square was quiet. The elders of the alien race didn''t say much. Although Chu Lin helped the alien race, there was no problem in getting the quota. However, the young people in the clan did not know that they had to rely on Chu Lin to persuade them.


    Heng Xin also looks at Chu Lin nervously. From the beginning, she has never seen Chu Lin''s real level. Although she respects Chu Lin very much because of the alien disaster, Heng Xin''s whereabouts are no longer convinced by the iron devil''s evaluation of Chu Lin.


    Now Pang Yan and Chu Lin fight, we should see a result, Pang Yan is the peak in the later stage of returning to heaven. Compared with her, Pang Yan is not bad at all.


    In the silence, Chu Lin looked at the majestic pangyan in front of him, and gradually appeared a smile on his face, "OK, I''ll play with you."


    Bright spots sprinkled on the ground through thick branches and leaves. The thin young man opened his mouth with a word. On the square and on the branches, all the alien youth looked straight at Chu Lin with astonishment in their eyes.


    Pang Yan was able to break through a group of competitors and get the quota of this time''s alien iron blood pool, which shows that this young man has a very strong ability. Now, just returning to the early days of heaven, human beings have no doubt agreed to fight with him.


    No matter what the result will be, this spirit is also worthy of praise.


    On the square, Pang Yan''s face is also slightly stagnated by Chu Lin''s decisive reply. Then he stares at Chu Lin and laughs: "it seems that you are not a person without skills."


    "I''m sorry I took something from it, but I''m sure I''ll take it because I''m qualified." Chu Lin said with a faint smile that the young people of different star race were born in a big family and had outstanding talent. Of course, they had their own pride, but he had a high pride in his heart all the way?


    "Well, I''ll do my best." Pang Yan direct way, eyes in the war spirit rise.


    "It''s better to use all your strength in case you regret later." Chulin said with a smile that he was also curious about the abilities of the alien race, one of the four overlords in the universe.


    Pang Yan laughs and withdraws a few steps gently. Those around the square immediately make way for the space, and the atmosphere is gradually tense.


    "That kid has the guts. He really agreed to fight?" Pang Tian looked at Heng Xin with a smile, "do you think that Chu Lin can carry a few moves?"


    "It''s hard to say." Heng Xin shook his head. "Although Chu Lin only returned to the realm of the early days of heaven, he had many means. I heard Cao Hengshu say that even the magic dragon in the sky Kui domain did not defeat him."


    "And that?" Pang Tian looks surprised when he hears it. Although the blood of the strange star family is thin, it is the level of being in the God state. Even if one of them is careless, he can only escape. How can Chu Lin fight against him?


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Maybe it''s for him to help. Uncle Cao Hengshu said it on purpose. Do you want to save face for him?"


    For Pang Tian''s statement, Heng Xin is also a little hesitant. After all, Chu Lin is only the strength in the early days of returning to the heaven, but he is far from the God.


    "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll soon find out."


    The two men had already made up their minds and looked at the field together. They had some skills. They would have known that Chu Lin was weak in front of a strong enemy like Pang Yan, and would soon be exposed.


    As the atmosphere on the field was stagnant, the noise of discussion gradually dissipated. The breath of the two people in the center of the square was also gradually tightened, and the hurricane surged up.


    Pang Yan''s eyes are tightly locked on Chu Lin, and his legs and feet bend slightly. At the next moment, his genetic energy suddenly bursts out.


    Gene energy roared and surged, and people only saw a flash of human shadow. When they saw it again, Pang Yan had already fallen on the top of Chu Lin''s head. His body swung up, and a whip leg was thrown out. When he kicked this foot, his leg expanded rapidly and carried a metallic luster, and the light flashed.


    After this leg kicks out, a piece of dust is directly brought up below. It is obvious that Pang Yan does not have any hands left after his moves.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes. His eyes reflected the whip legs full of killing opportunities. He took a deep breath and held it in his chest. The strong white gold light burst out. He clenched his hands into fists and exploded.


    Hun -


    hundreds of metal wheel marks surround Chu Lin, and their hands are also turned into metallic luster. The fluctuation of powerful gene energy makes the space slightly fluctuate.


    "Titanium body


    Looking at the platinum luster of Chu Lin''s body, the young people of the alien race are all amazed. Of course, they are familiar with the top unique skills of the alien race.


    To their surprise, the supernatural skills of this alien race are so powerful in the hands of Chu Lin, who does not have any alien blood.Bang -


    under the eyes of the people, one punch and one leg collide with each other. In a flash, the space seems to be stagnant.


    Clear and visible waves of concussion rush outward. Around chulin''s place, the rock ground crumbles into dust. Within 100 meters, there are collapses and cracks all over the square.


    Chu Lin''s face is calm. Under the white gold light on his hand, there is a silver light floating, which dissolves all the strength that invades into his body.


    "Good!"


    Pang Yan laughed, his eyes were fierce, his figure flashed and he approached Chu Lin. at this time, he was like a crazy fighting machine, his legs and elbows were full of destructive power.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the white gold light envelops Chu Lin. for Pang Yan''s continuous attacks, he counterattacks head-on, and receives Pang Yan''s attacks.


    Relying on the dissolving ability of the vanishing power, the power that breaks into Chu Lin''s body has no effect.


    Under such a frontal collision, although Chu Lin''s strength is poor, he is not afraid of each other at all!


    Two people crisscross ceaselessly, fierce battle is ceaseless, white gold and dark gold two colors shine in the sky, the momentum is amazing.


    They were surprised to see the two people on the field, and sighed in their hearts. It seems that they underestimated Chu Lin in the early days of returning to heaven.


    Dong -


    on the field, the two people collide again, the two colors of platinum and dark gold erode and offset each other, and two fierce fists hit each other heavily.


    Chu Lin raises his eyes and smiles at Pang Yan. In an instant, the grand spiritual energy sweeps out like a sharp thorn towards Pang Yan''s head.


    "Mind your teacher!"


    Pang Yan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Lin still possessed quite outstanding spiritual accomplishments. The alien race was strong in body, but his spiritual strength was slightly weaker. Pang Yan was far less powerful than Chu Lin in terms of spiritual energy.

 Chapter 989

    For Chu Lin''s sudden mental bombardment, Pang Yan''s figure swept out from the ground at his feet. At the same time, he gave a blow in his hand, and his manic power scattered the spiritual spikes.


    "It''s a little interesting. It''s not weak to cultivate spirit energy." Pang Yan stopped and relaxed his body. His bones clattered and his eyes were fixed on Chu Lin Road.


    Chulin chuckled.


    "You have some skills. You are the first to fight with me at the beginning of returning to heaven." Pang Yan''s view of the war is more exciting, this Chu Lin''s fighting level inspired some of his interest.


    "You are stronger than me, though you are golden!"


    The dark golden skin is like a flaming flame, Pang Yan''s body is full of fire, just like a burning Titan.


    Chu Lin''s face gradually became heavy. He could clearly perceive that the dark and flaming gold body on Pang Yan''s body was absolutely the same level of powerful magic power as that of Ti Ji gold body, which should not be underestimated.


    "Dark flame gold body!"


    Pang Yan stood in the void and drank loudly. The fire was surging, and the dark gold seemed to be roasted into liquid liquid.


    Chu Lin stares coldly at Pang Yan, which is wrapped in the flame. Then he pinches it in his hand and blows it out heavily. Hundreds of metal wheel marks condense in the weight and smash it towards Pang Yan.


    Dang -


    for the bombardment of Chu Lin, Pang Yan laughs. His body stands firmly on the ground, and he is allowed to hit his body by the bombardment of chulin. The sound of gold and iron is stirring. Pang Yan is stable after he has withdrawn for ten steps, and his body is not damaged at all.


    "You can''t break my defense!" Pang Yan said with a smile.


    Chu Lin''s brows are wrinkled. After all, he is a real alien race. He has fought with many warriors at the peak in the later stage of his return to heaven, but they are not as thorny as Pang Yan. The body of this alien race is really troublesome.


    At this time, the young people of the alien race began to argue in confusion again. Since Pang Yan used the dark gold body, the outcome was doomed. It was meaningless to continue fighting.


    Of course, no one ridiculed Chu Lin. for Pang Yan''s toughness, all the heterostar youths had a lot of experience and suffered a lot from him. Chu Lin can be proud to force Pang Yan to use this move.


    "The strength is good, but what Cao Hengshu said is still a lot worse."


    Looking at the scene, Heng Xin frowned and felt very disappointed and puzzled, "why is the iron devil so optimistic about him..."


    Pang Tian on one side shrugged and laughed, saying that he didn''t know anything about it. Then he looked at the air casually, "this farce should be over... Eh?"


    He just vomited this voice, his eyes suddenly one side, immediately looked at that Chu Lin, slowly raised a hand, his face gently appeared a smile.


    "Since you are so confident, I''ll let you suffer a little from your arrogance."


    "Ha ha, you mean, you want to break my golden body?" In the air, Pang Yan''s face armor covered with flame metal showed a sneer at Chu Lin''s behavior. He felt ridiculous that even the strong man in God''s situation could bear a blow. How could Chu Lin defeat him?


    In order to break all kinds of chulin''s face, they are still very curious about their own face.


    Chu Lin smiles faintly. He doesn''t care about people''s questioning. His two fingers are close together, and his fingertips flash with silver and purple light.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m standing here today. I''ll see how you can break my dark body!"


    Pang Yan burst out laughing, and his voice was extremely proud. The liquid dark inflammation shrank one after another and condensed into a row after another of rubies. At a glance, it was like wearing a gorgeous crystal armor.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were flat, and the light of his fingertips flashed, and the Silver Purple light became more intense. After more than ten seconds, two fingers turned into silver and purple respectively.


    If you look closely, you will find that the two fingers, there are mysterious veins floating, a regular force swimming in them, attracted but not hair.


    Originally that disorderly laughter, immediately quiet down, a surprised look at Chu Lin that strange two fingers, from which, they perceived the crisis.


    Pang Yan''s eyes behind his face armor were also gradually heavy, with more and more powerful breath surging from his body.


    There was a dead silence.


    The next moment, Chu Lin raised his eyes, a kind of Silver Purple swimming, suddenly strange.


    Shua -


    his body was like a flying arrow flying from the string. Suddenly, they shot at each other. They could only see a shadow passing by. When they saw it clearly again, they had reached Pang Yan''s body.


    "Protect your body with dark inflammation!"


    Pang Yan''s whole body was covered with thousands of degrees of fire protection.


    The fire and armor fell into Chu Lin''s eyes, and did not stir up any fluctuation. He raised his hand and pointed out his two fingers. The whole space seemed to be about to collapse.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin''s Silver Purple finger directly points on the ruby dotted with red. In an instant, the strong light bursts out, and all the young alien race stare at the collision place, and then Chu Lin''s finger penetrates the ruby.Chu Lin''s figure suddenly rigid, that bright light is also gradually scattered, exposed the square fixed in place of two people.


    Click -


    soon, people can see that a tiny crack cracks from the ruby armor, like a dim dust scattered, soon fell clean.


    As the pieces of Hongao''s armour fell off one after another, people could clearly see Chu Lin''s fingertips gently against Pang Yan''s chest, as if the dark and flaming skin of the armor had been dissolved in large areas. As long as Chu Lin gently poked with his finger, he could directly plunge into the flesh and blood and gouge out the heart.


    The two fingers that broke Pang Yan''s defense, no one would think Pang Yan''s body could block Chu Lin''s two fingers.


    Pang Yan also knew his situation. He looked down at Chu Lin, but he did not dare to make any rash moves. His eyes were full of horror that could not be concealed.


    In the moment just now, he didn''t even notice anything. He could only realize that his self conceited and incomparable defense had been disintegrated in an instant.


    "You... I lost..." Pang Yan was silent for a long time. He was depressed in the eyes of evolution. He didn''t even know where he was defeated, but the reality was in front of him.


    Chulin gently smile, that Silver Purple two fingers quickly restore the original skin color, take back the fingers, heart dark sigh.


    Pang Yan is really difficult to deal with. In order to break his dark and flaming gold body, he has to use the strongest moves. The power of the two rules is too amazing.


    At the beginning, even the magic dragon in the heaven almost fell under the attack of this move, and Pang Yan would be beaten through the defense. It''s no surprise. Unfortunately, today''s chulin can''t use this move in succession.

 Chapter 990

    "The strength is not enough!"


    Chu Lin''s heart is very helpless, although his moves are many, but the realm is not enough, so he needs another star blood pool to help him break through.


    "That Chu Lin... Actually broke through Pang Yan''s strongest defense!"


    Pang Tian looks at the end of the match. His face is extremely heavy. Heng Xin on one side is also slightly shocked. Even she can''t do anything about Pang Yan''s defense. Unexpectedly, the dark flame gold body is broken by Chu Lin''s face!


    "It turns out that the iron devil''s evaluation is right..." Pang Tian said with a wry smile. He was also a man of arrogant nature, but he had to admit that he was wrong in the current situation.


    It''s better to look at the outsider''s arrogance all the year round.


    "That Chu Lin has been able to use the power of two rules and strange things to this extent. It is really powerful."


    Hengyuan exchanged eyes with several clan leaders around him, and his eyes flashed with amazement. The terrifying power in Chu Lin''s fingers did not escape these people''s perception.


    "Yield." After Pang Yan''s dark and flaming gold body is dispersed, Chu Lin takes back his finger and looks at Pang Yan Road with a bitter face.


    "Brother chulin is aboveboard. I underestimated you before." Pang Yan sighed deeply. At least, he was generous, and his attitude was straight. He completely took away his previous laxity.


    "My quota of iron blood pool belongs to brother chulin."


    "Thank you very much, brother Pang Yan." Chulin chulin said with a slight smile that he had a lot of affection for Pang Yan. Although he was arrogant, he was not arrogant.


    "You are arrogant and arrogant to stay in the family all day. Now you know how to straighten up your mind?" Hengyuan led several elders into the square, hehe said with a smile.


    "Since Chuxin pool is ready for three days, Pang tieheng will be ready for the final three days." Hengyuan''s golden eyes look at Chu Lin''s three human beings.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to happen to know what level of gold marrow you can refine by opening the alien blood pool." Hengyuan''s road of exuberance.


    "Forging gold pith, there is still a level?" Chu Lin was surprised to say that he didn''t know enough about the things in the strange star family.


    "The allostar iron blood pool can forge gold marrow, strengthen bone marrow, and stabilize the internal organs and blood. However, there are differences in strength and weakness in this enhancement. Generally speaking, there are three kinds of bone marrow, high, middle and low." Hengyuan explained to Chu Lin that these are all Xin Mi that alien talents know.


    "Of course, higher bone marrow is not the strongest bone marrow. On top of the high bone marrow, there are days of bone marrow, but very few can be obtained."


    "Oh?" He is very interested in the color of Chu Lin''s face.


    "When the iron devil entered the alien iron blood pool, he got bone marrow, which was heaven level bone marrow."


    Chu Lin was surprised. With the iron devil as a reference, he realized that the so-called heaven level bone marrow was unusual.


    "Well, all three of you go back and get ready. The alien iron pool will open in three days." Hengyuan waved along with Chu Lin, Pang Tian and Heng Xin.


    "Let''s go, brother chulin. First time we meet, I''ll take you to the alien race to find something interesting." Chu Lin raises his feet and is about to leave. Pang Yan pulls Chu Lin with a smile. Chu Lin is helpless and goes with a group of people.


    Hengyuan looked at the vast and far away crowd, and his mouth was slightly smiling.


    "It''s more powerful than that, but it''s better than that, isn''t it?" An alien elder smiles and looks at the back of the excited Chu Lin and Pang Yan.


    Hengyuan was slightly stunned, then sighed and said, "you mean the spirit marrow of the alien star? It''s much more precious than celestial bone marrow. It hasn''t appeared for so many years... "


    the elder of alien race shakes his head gently. The strange star God pith is so precious that it almost becomes the legend of the family. It''s lucky to have a heavenly level marrow. It''s hard to catch up with it.


    Three days, in a flash.


    When the third day comes, the whole alien race is boiling. The opening of the alien blood pool is a very important ceremony among the alien race. Once the precious bone marrow appears, it means that another clan with high potential appears in the alien race, which is a great event for the whole alien race.


    When the day came, Chu Lin was excited, and his titanium body had already reached the bottleneck. If he wanted to further promote the titanium body to the later stage and even complete, it was necessary to soak the alien iron blood pool and forge the gold marrow.


    Under the guidance of Cao Heng, the two men sped to the depths of the alien race. In the innermost part of the universe, there was a vast atmosphere in the sky. It should be the rare area in the whole interstellar world that maintained the vast and vast landform of the ancient times.


    Chu Lin''s figure flits from the air, and his eyes flow in the vast ancient mountains. He can feel several strong breath in the deep of the mountains, but the feeling is fleeting. How can you capture it carefully, you can''t see anything.Chulin smacked his lips. If he was right, the Qi machine just now should be one of the ancestors of the alien race. It is not unreasonable that the alien race can stand at the top of the celestial realm for a long time.


    At this time, the sky, from time to time from afar, a variety of metallic luster shining in the air.


    They all went to the innermost part of the alien race, in order to observe the blood pool of the alien star and witness the birth of the genius in the alien race.


    "Chulin little friend, just ahead."


    After flying for another quarter of an hour, Cao Heng suddenly uttered his voice. At this time, his face was slightly solemn. For the alien people, the alien iron blood pool is a very sacred place.


    Chu Lin''s face was heavy. He raised his eyes and looked at it. His eyes suddenly coagulated. The air in the far away place was even slightly distorted.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin stares at the sky and suddenly feels his body is slightly heavy. The air here seems to be very thick, which makes his flight speed slow down a lot.


    "Chulin little friend, it''s forbidden to empty near the alien iron blood pool. Let''s go over there." Cao Heng made a voice to remind him, and then he lowered his figure and flew down. Chu Lin quickly followed him.


    The air is extremely sticky, and even can take advantage of the sky. The two people jump like fleas. Chu Lin and Chu Lin fall on a mountain. In the green basin in front of them, there is a dark lake. The lake is as quiet as a mirror, and the water is thick and black.


    The lake is surrounded by strange and rugged trees, branches and bark like a thick layer of silver and white metal, in the brilliant eyes, reflecting the sharp cold.


    Dense low grass is also like the root of iron thorn, daunting.

 Chapter 991

    Everything around the alien blood pool seems to be changing strangely.


    "That''s our alien blood pool." Cao Heng looked at the deep dark lake road, his face was very devout, the lake can be said to be the blood of countless alien ancestors.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are focused. On the dark lake, there is a dazzling array of floating light and shadow, covering the lake completely. However, because of this, there are still strong breath leaking out, mixing the nearby gene energy extremely dense, which makes the ecological alienation.


    "Ha ha, in order to avoid too much energy leakage from the alien iron blood pool, we alien stars use the big array to close the energy. Every time we need to open it, the team leader and the six elders must do it at the same time." Cao Heng explained in a low voice.


    Chu Lin nodded gently and looked at the mountain tops in the distance. They were all crowded with figures. On a high mountain, Hengyuan and others had already been ready.


    When Chu Lin looks at the past, Heng Yuan also sees Chu Lin''s movement, smiles at him gently, and then looks around, and sinks out his voice.


    "Later, the alien iron blood pool will be opened. Everyone who enters the pool should pay attention to the abundant energy in the pool. Although it has the effect of forging marrow and bone, the process is painful and unbearable. Once in a coma, the body will be burst and become a part of the alien iron blood pool."


    "So as soon as you feel like you''ve reached your limit, leave the alien pool immediately!"


    When Chu Lin heard Hengyuan''s harsh voice, his face was solemn. Even if it was a good chance, it was not easy to enjoy it, but to bear an inhuman pain and the risk of life crisis.


    "Do you remember all three of you?" Hengyuan looks at Chu Lin, Heng Xin and Pang Tian.


    "Well." Chu Lin nodded his head.


    Hengyuan then turned his head and looked at the six alien elders, "ready to open the alien blood pool."


    "Yes The six elders answered in unison and waved their hands. Six gene energy rays of different thickness were pointed out from their hands and injected into the big array above the alien blood pool.


    Buzzing -


    with the actions of the elders, the array immediately turned.


    Hengyuan points out with one hand, and a wisp of gold flies out. Then the big array roars behind, and the light rises slowly. The big array rises continuously, and slowly dissipates when it is a kilometer away from the alien iron blood pool.


    As the big array dispersed, people could clearly see the bright light column pouring out from the iron blood pool of the alien star, shooting into the nine sky, and the space directly broke into nothingness.


    The hurricane surged in the sky, and the sharp sound resounded through the iron pool of alien stars. It seemed that there were some visions floating in the air.


    All the alien people, seeing the vision in the sky, are solemn and sad in their eyes. Those are the ancestors of the alien race.


    "What a powerful energy fluctuation..."


    Chu Lin also learned from other people''s eyes, and saw the strange star iron blood pool in the sky, which shot out a column of light from the corner of his eye. Although the clouds and clouds in the sky rolled, the strange star iron blood pool was still calm, even without a little ripple fluctuation. It was really strange and strange.


    "Chu Lin, Heng Xin, Pang Tian, you three can go in. As for the harvest of your eyes, you can only see yourself." Hengyuan is in a deep voice.


    As soon as Chu Lin heard this, he also looked at Heng Xin on the other side. Both of them were looking at the strange star iron blood pool. They took a deep breath and directly turned it into a streamer. They fell into the alien iron blood pool under the gaze of all.


    The movement of the two people did not stir up any sound of the pool water, and the pool water fluctuated slightly and quickly recovered to calm. It seemed that nothing happened.


    Boom -


    but the stillness was quickly broken. The roar of pain spread with the struggling figure. The pain of bone pulling was not unusual.


    "Chulin little friend, go quickly. If you can''t hold on, you will come out immediately. There''s no shame. There are more people in the alien race who can''t hold on." Cao Heng looked at Chu Lin and said with a smile that he looked like he was suffering from eating the strange star blood pool.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. His deep eyes were full of firm will. He worked hard to get the chance. Not to mention the pain of pulling bones, he could endure the pain of thousands of cuts.


    "Then I will."


    Chu Lin said a sound, the figure shot out, in the eyes of all the fall of the alien iron blood pool.


    On the top of a mountain, Hengyuan looked at the tumbling iron blood pool, and his eyes were very interesting. "For so long, Chu Lin was the first person without alien blood to enter the pool. I don''t know how long Chu Lin can last."


    "After all, the iron blood pool is the energy of our alien elders. However, Chu Lin''s titanium body is too high for rejection, but it will also suffer more pain. Hengxin and Hengxin are alien bodies. We only need to add energy to the original bone marrow. Then Chu Lin will melt the bone marrow and cast it again!"


    An elder sighed softly: "that pain, very terrible!"


    Hengyuan nodded gently, staring at the iron blood pool of the alien star with great expectation in his eyes."But Chu Lin is also extraordinary. Ha ha, I''m really curious about the level of bone marrow he can get in the alien blood pool."


    "It would be interesting if we could get the sky level bone marrow comparable to the iron devil..."


    when Chu Lin rushed into the alien iron blood pool, he felt that the noise of the whole heaven and earth had disappeared, and there was a deep and thick darkness in front of him, and his whole body was covered with extremely thick liquid.


    Chu Lin is very tense in his heart. He feels that when the environment is claustrophobic, he is madly plundered by his restless and incomparable strength.


    Puff -


    with a gentle sound, Chu Lin''s clothes burst into pieces, and the dark thick liquid wrapped him layer by layer, and the turbulent energy penetrated into Chu Lin''s body.


    The sharp pain of the tear suddenly swelled, and Chu Lin''s whole body was tense and his veins twisted. Even with Chu Lin''s patience, he made a slight pain sound in his throat, and the energy like a blade scraped his meridians into black and blue.


    The targets of these dark energies are not meridians and flesh. They go down the flesh and blood into the bones and medulla, and then the bones all over the body seem to be crushed by a giant hand, and the whole body is convulsed violently, and even blood threads burst out in their eyes.


    At this time, Chu Lin knew why Cao Heng was still worried about the pain of the alien iron blood pool. The pain here is really unforgettable.


    "It is said that people without alien blood will suffer more serious pain. Chu Lin, you need to refuel..." he said with a smile.


    "Well..." Chu Lin who has time to fight with it, his whole energy is immersed in the confrontation with the pain, trying to keep awake.


    Click -


    a clear sound came from his body. Chu Lin clearly felt that the bones of his body were crushed by some force extending along the bones.

 Chapter 992

    That clear bone crushed, bone marrow extraction feeling, straight people have a sense of collapse.


    But Chu Lin can only stare at a pair of bloody eyes, tightly gritting his teeth, even if the mouth is covered with blood, he can never give up.


    For such a long time, he knew that powerful forces would never be easily obtained, and pain was a necessary process. More and more people wanted to experience this process, but there was no opportunity for them!


    Pain over and over again wash Chu Lin''s nerves, with the process of change, road cracks all over the skeleton, it will collapse.


    Bang -


    after half an hour, Chu Lin trembled, and a dull sound resounded. Then Chu Lin collapsed, his bones were completely broken, and his bone marrow was updated in the process of energy injection.


    Hum -


    the majestic energy turns into a whirlpool around Chu Lin and rushes into Chu Lin''s body. The dark energy is shaped into a complex network in chulin''s body and solidifies rapidly. Gradually, it turns into the same bone structure as chulin, and the marrow infused with dark energy slowly creeps in it.


    The process of recasting the bone was very long, and it took three days for the new bone to take shape and solidify.


    "This is the forged gold marrow of the alien race..." Chu Lin gently pinched the bone on his body, and joy appeared on his face. The pain was worth it.


    "This bone is just the external manifestation of bone marrow. Now you are only a low-level bone marrow. If you want to improve the hardness of bone marrow, you have to strengthen the bone marrow, but the energy in this pool is a little resistant to you, and it is still difficult to absorb it..." he said.


    Chu Lin nodded, "if it''s just normal absorption, I''m afraid that the degree of forging gold marrow won''t be too high. Ha ha, then I can only use electric tough means."


    The metallized face has some convulsions. The energy here is unbearable. If you take a large amount of it, what level should it be?


    "Ha ha, this is probably the last chance for me to enter the alien iron blood pool. If I don''t make good use of it, I won''t feel sorry in the future?" Chu Lin said with a smile.


    Then Chu Lin stopped talking and his eyes were dark. In the alien iron blood pool, the perception effect of spiritual energy was almost zero. The spiritual energy extended outward, and it would be dissolved by the energy in the alien iron blood pool.


    "Gene extraction!"


    Chulin whispers, and the gene panel immediately starts to work and takes in energy toward the surrounding environment.


    "Give it to me!"


    Chulin''s deep hum, powerful attraction, and those terrible dark energy, form a dark current toward Chu Lin.


    "Hum!"


    As cold as a blade of black water into Chu Lin''s body, the whole body trembled violently, as if the flesh and blood were cut off one by one, and his throat snorted.


    The unspeakable pain pounded Chu Lin''s mind. When he knew Haydn, he was confused and dizzy. Chu Lin clenched his teeth and tried to keep his head clear. He knew that once he fell into a coma, not only his previous efforts were wasted, but also that his body was discarded and dissolved into pure energy in the pool of iron and blood.


    Even if he can reshape the body, the previous cultivation is burned down, that is too much to lose!


    Ten days later, chulin has been maintaining the painful convulsion state of his body. His nerves are almost paralyzed, and his bulging veins seem to burst out of his body.


    Chu Lin''s bone marrow is extremely rich in energy. His bones are black to the extreme, with indestructible tenacity. His bones are much stronger than before.


    However...


    "the bone looks strong, but it really depends on the bone marrow, which is the key to strengthen the bone. I''m afraid my bone marrow is only advanced bone marrow?" Chulin frowned.


    "Do you still want to try to hit the sky bone marrow?" He was slightly surprised and said, this man, he is not afraid of death?


    "When you come to this alien iron blood pool, you just need to take the best thing. What''s the reason for giving up halfway?"


    Chulin laughs and frets in his heart. Gene extraction starts again. The iron blood pool, which is just slightly calm, fluctuates wildly again.


    In the darkness, there seems to be no concept of any time. Chu Lin is wrapped by the water of the lacquer black pool, just like a thick mud shell, which can only vaguely see some human nature.


    Puff -


    in this energy infusion, I don''t know how long it took, the mud shell moved slightly, and a pair of bright eyes twinkled.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Chu Lin sighed softly. Today, he has been immersed in the alien iron blood pool for half a month. However, after the bone marrow has been upgraded to the advanced bone marrow, no matter how much Chu Lin absorbs the power of the alien iron blood pool, he has been maintained at the advanced level, and Hengyuan''s Tian level bone marrow can''t be achieved.


    "No wonder Tian level bone marrow is so rare..." Chu Lin sighed, because this kind of bone marrow is very difficult to appear, so only people like iron devil can have that level of bone marrow.


    "I think that it''s not just the absorption of energy that can reach the level of bone marrow in this alien iron blood pool..." he said abruptly.These days, Chu Lin has absorbed a great deal of power by continuously extracting and absorbing energy from genes. However, in addition to making the bones blacker and the energy in the bone marrow heavier, there is no qualitative change at all.


    "What else is needed?" Chu Lin has completely calmed down and asks softly.


    "The real strong person is not only strong in body, but also strong in another aspect, so as to achieve the desired situation..." he was not sure.


    "Do you mean..." chulin frowns tightly, in addition to the strong body, the other direction is spiritual energy?


    "I''ll try it!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, and a mass of spiritual energy swarmed out of his body. As soon as the spiritual energy left the body, it was flooded by the lacquer black pool, and wisps of energy poured in, frantically dissolving those spiritual energy.


    It hurts!


    It seems that there is an elusive eardrum buzzing sound. A more painful feeling than bone fragmentation gets into the sea of Chu Lin''s knowledge, which immediately makes Chu Lin''s eyes bloom.


    Chu Lin clenched his fist and took a deep breath. His eyes flashed a fierce look.


    Boom -


    the turbulent spiritual energy gushes from the body. When the pool water touches these spiritual energy, it is like boiling water, drowning and burning.


    The pain almost drowned all of Chu Lin''s reason, but his consciousness was still gradually dim.


    "Be careful!" I hastily reminded him.


    Chulin closed his mouth, and the only trace of conscious consciousness seemed to break at any time, which made him more anxious. If he was unconscious, his body would be engulfed by the covetous energy of the pool.


    Why don''t you just take him out? He thought anxiously.


    Just when he was about to move, the darkness in front of chulin slowly melted, and a new world unfolded in front of chulin.

 Chapter 993

    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly open, regaining control of his body again. He is ready to take chulin out of the pool. He sees that Chu Lin is sober and honest and sits back.


    "Where is this


    Chu Lin was a little surprised. He looked around in a daze. Just now he was at the bottom of the dark lake. How did he get here?


    Surrounded by the vast hall, there are only calm figures sitting in the spot. These people have no flesh and blood, only black bones, and strong energy waves are emitted from their bodies.


    These are the ancestors of the alien race who sacrificed themselves!


    "So, this is the key to getting the bone marrow of day class?" Chu Lin is puzzled.


    Obviously, this place can only be touched by spiritual energy. Chu Lin''s spiritual cultivation is synchronized with his physical cultivation, coupled with his terrifying endurance, so that he can keep the Lingtai clear and clear and come here.


    Chu Lin raised his feet and strolled in the hall, one by one, sitting around for a long time. Although there was no vitality, the terrible energy was eternal and immortal.


    "These people are the owners of advanced bone marrow."


    Chu Lin recognized at a glance that the breath of bone marrow in those bones was the same as that in his own body, which obviously reached the level of advanced bone marrow.


    As Chu Lin''s pace quickened, the color of the bones on the bones became darker and darker, and the breath in the bone marrow became heavier. This new discovery made Chu Lin''s heart beat, and then he looked at the deepest part of the body and ran quickly. When he saw what was behind him, Chu Lin suddenly stopped and breathed.


    In front of that, there were metal platforms, on which sat a corpse.


    The remains of these people are not black, but dark gold.


    The color of dark gold flowed over the eight corpses, and an astounding breath emanated from them, covering the whole hall.


    "Those are..." Chu Lin stares at the eight dark gold corpses, which far exceed the level of advanced bone marrow.


    Obviously, this is the day bone marrow mentioned by Hengyuan!


    as like as two peas on the side of the eight metal platforms, there are only four pale corpses on the platform, and the energy inside them is much worse than that eight. So long as it is poor, it can be very puzzled why it can sit there.


    , "the bone marrow strength in the four corpses should be taken away." He spoke out immediately.


    Chu Lin was stunned and thought carefully, "that is to say, if you want to get Tian grade bone marrow, you have to absorb the strength in the bone marrow of these bones, so that the bone marrow can evolve?"


    "It should be like this, and you can see that the four corpses are not scrapped. They are transforming and extracting the power of the hall. Maybe in ten thousand years, they can be re classified into heaven bone marrow." He said.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Lin nods, that is to say, with the passage of time, there will be a lot of sky class bone marrow here...


    "there are twelve celestial bone marrow skeletons here, and there have been a lot of powerful people in more than 100000 years." Chu Lin sighed softly.


    "After all, the alien race is a race handed down from ancient times. It''s not surprising that there are some powerful details..." he said with a smile. He also lived with the iron devil for a long time, knowing the strong points of many ancient races.


    Chu Lin''s eyes fell on the dark golden corpse, and his eyes were slightly frozen. "There are still some spiritual energy in these corpses, which may be very difficult to absorb..."


    Chu Lin shook his head and arrived here. Even if it was difficult, he would carry it down.


    Chulin smiles and walks toward the metal platform. Standing in front of the nearest dark golden corpse, he looks at the skeleton with burning eyes. The corpse sits quietly, shining brightly, and his body bends slightly and his head droops slightly. It looks like...


    a feeling suddenly flashed in chulin''s mind. What is this worshipping?


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed and looked behind him. All the dark corpses in the hall were like this. His head was slightly drooping, and his head pointed in the direction of the eight corpses on the metal platform.


    If the corpses below really worship the eight dark gold ones, what are they doing?


    Chu Lin looked at it carefully and suddenly found that there was a thick stone pillar in the direction that the eight corpses were facing. The stone pillar was carved with strange and strange patterns, which was complicated and mysterious.


    Such stone pillars are everywhere in the whole hall, which is not rare, but only this one makes Chu Lin feel chilly in his heart.


    "Chu Lin, look at the pillars!" Suddenly the voice came out.


    Shua -


    chulin looked at it in a hurry, and his eyes pointed directly at the top of the huge pillar. On it, it seemed that he could see a man in shadow.


    "Is it..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed, and he hastened to speed up. His figure swept out and flew to the stone pillar in a few seconds.


    When Chu Lin arrived at the stone pillar, he suddenly felt the shadow pressing down, and even his knees were heavy. If he had not quickly stabilized his body, he would have knelt down on the spot.Even so, chulin is still trembling in his heart. It is a strange aura of alien race, but such a powerful atmosphere surpasses all the people he has met, and even covers the iron devil master.


    Chu Lin''s heart is shocked, his eyes raised, and he sees a square metal platform in front of him, on which sits a corpse.


    The corpse is very thin. There is no strong dark gold color of the eight outside. Instead, it is pure white jade. It is crystal clear and beautiful. Chu Lin can even see the fine lines on the jade bone.


    Such a jade bone makes people feel perfect when they look at it. When Chu Lin looks at it, he can''t help but dazzle. Soon he responds and doubts, "whose body is this? Why is it so terrible?"


    According to HengYuan, the most powerful bone marrow of the alien race should be Tian class bone marrow, but the jade bone marrow in front of him should be far more than the eight Tian class bone marrow below.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were moved. Then, he saw that the fingers of the jade corpse turned out to be transparent glass, which was totally different from the jade like color on his body.


    "This is a master of all realms!" Suddenly, a strange cry came out.


    "The Lord of all worlds?" Chu Lin knew that the so-called "master of the hundred realms" refers to those who at least command nearly one hundred or more of the world''s top powers. Such figures are extremely rare in the whole interstellar world.


    As strong as the blood whale race with rules and strange things, it is just as terrifying and spectacular as it is to rule one realm and dominate 100 realms.


    "His name is liuliyu Zhidi, and he has been mentioned in many materials." He added.


    Chu Lin looked at the corpse in front of him, and sighed in his heart. The glass jade finger emperor, such an ancient star power, actually sat in front of him!

 Chapter 994

    In ancient times, the stars were full of strong men and wild animals. Compared with the present, they were even more chaotic. They were able to command a hundred realms with unparalleled resources. They must be a terror who can shake the past and shine the present.


    "It''s a pity that after the fall of liuliyu, none of the hundred realms under his command could deter them and quickly disintegrate..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. The warriors were originally rebellious, pursuing interests and making them obedient. It was not so easy.


    "It''s a legendary life." Chu Lin rubbed his chin and sighed. His dark eyes were full of intense heat. "This corpse looks more powerful than other corpses. Why don''t we choose this one?"


    "Choose this one?" He chuckled, "I think, for a long time, many people must have found this corpse, but no one dares to choose it..."


    the hidden metal remains are already very difficult to bear, let alone the remains of the glass jade finger emperor.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. When he saw the corpse for the first time, he felt that the force was compelling and made him shiver all over. The eight corpses below could not catch up with this one.


    Chu Lin understood that it was possible to crush himself directly by absorbing the bone marrow strength of the jade corpse. Moreover, there was part of the spiritual energy of the jade finger emperor in the corpse. Even if the master at that level was polished for a long time, he could not bear it lightly.


    Therefore, the crisis is extremely difficult.


    "Of course, I know the danger of choosing it, and I may have to pay some bad price. However, I, Chu Lin, have always faced difficulties and missed this time. As a human being, I have no chance to immerse in the alien iron blood pool again!"


    In fact, it is not only Chu Lin, but even the genius of the alien race, who has only one chance to enter the alien iron blood pool. After all, it is only opened once in 13 years, and many alien people can''t be soaked once in their whole life.


    "Well, whatever you want." He rolled his eyes. Anyway, he was not dead. "I wish I could guard a whole body for you..."


    "Oh."


    Chulin''s eyes were heavy. He stepped forward and sat down in front of the square metal platform. His fingers gently poked out and touched the jade body.


    Bang -


    just at the moment when Chu Lin''s fingers touched the corpse, the unspeakable terror and pressure surged up. Chu Lin''s body was directly bent down and the ground was broken.


    Chulin clenches his teeth. He clearly senses the terrible pressure around his body. Even the bones in his body are rattling. If he had not absorbed advanced bone marrow and strengthened that bone, I''m afraid that only this layer of pressure would have broken Chuxiong to pieces on the spot.


    Pressure shock, covering the entire hall, so that tens of thousands of corpses have been slightly curved body shape, more downward pressure.


    Br >


    in the eye, the glare of the eye is just like the flash of light in the eye.


    Chu Lin tried to stabilize his mind and found that great changes had taken place around him. The hall was not found. Instead, he came to a vast and endless land with a long and ancient breath.


    "Interestingly, a purebred human can also enter the mysteries of my alien race."


    Just when Chu Lin was astonished by the changes around him, a dull voice echoed in the air. There was an indescribable and powerful pressure in his voice, which made the whole world pale.


    Chu Lin''s heart is startled. Looking into the air, he sees a familiar square metal platform. A man in green robe is sitting quietly.


    The man is handsome, with a heavy sense of dignity on his forehead. The most attractive thing is his hands. His fingers are transparent in color. His every move is linked with the genetic energy of the universe.


    "Glass jade refers to the emperor!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed. It was obvious that he and he were the masters of the hundred realms of the alien race. Although he was only a spiritual fragment in front of him, it was also very frightening.


    "Now the alien race, for our important land management, has been so lax?" The man in green robe made a faint voice, but in his voice there was some questioning.


    "Master, the alien iron blood pool is still only allowed to enter the alien race. The reason why I got this opportunity is because I helped the alien race a lot, so the clan leader specially approved to enter here." Chu Lin makes a sound in a hurry.


    "Such a big alien needs only a return to heaven to help?" The man in the green robe frowned.


    Chu Lin''s mouth twitches, and his own strength must not enter the eye in front of this one. Therefore, he had to tell the master of the hundred realms what was under the alien race.


    "That''s why, the Yuanjie prison was put under the alien race..." after hearing this, the man in green robe was slightly stunned, and then looked at Chu Lin''s eyes and collected a lot of dignity and questions.


    "There are so many messy things on you..."


    Chu Lin laughs. The emperor is really extraordinary. You can see all kinds of things in him at a glance."Boy, since you can walk here, it means that you are not simple, but even if you have helped the alien race, I can''t easily give you the marrow of the alien star." Glass jade refers to the emperor and laughs.


    "I''ll do my best to take it." Chu Lin says that he doesn''t expect him to put good things into his pocket and throw them to himself.


    "Before you came here, there were 20 people who had been here with great potential in the past 100000 years, but they didn''t take anything from me." The man in green robe laughed and looked at Chu Lin directly, "so do you think you can take things away from here?"


    "Although it is a difficult challenge, if I give up directly, my predecessors may kick me away." Chulin chuckled.


    The man in green robe was slightly stunned and said with a faint smile, "you boy... Then come and have a try."


    "What should I do?" Chu Lin''s eyes lit up with a sense of war.


    The man in the green robe grinned and held out his glass like transparent fingers. At the same time, an extremely frightening pressure surged up all over the sky. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow of a metal giant appeared. Then, a sentence that made Chu Lin stiff all over his body appeared.


    "Beat me."


    Outside the alien blood pool, on a mountain top, Hengyuan sits quietly, and several elders of the alien race close their eyes to rest.


    Hum -


    in a dead silence, the world suddenly trembled. The dark and quiet alien iron blood pool bubbled and became more and more intense. In a flash, it turned into stormy waves.


    Shua -


    Heng Yuan and others suddenly opened their eyes and fixed their eyes on the strange star iron blood pool. The calm and long-standing face of Hengyuan and others showed a look of horror.

 Chapter 995

    Shua --


    "the news is that someone is challenging the ancestor!"


    Looking at the blood pool, there is more than one blood star rolling.


    As for the alien iron blood pool, the alien people are very aware that the energy is so strong that the pool water is so thick that it can hardly fluctuate. But now, even if a mountain is thrown in, the alien iron blood pool, which can''t stir up ripples, is actually turbulent?


    "What happened?"


    All the young people in the alien star clan are surprised. They don''t know much about Xin Mi of the strange star iron blood pool. The legendary emperor of glass jade can only imagine his unique style in ancient family books, but even so, it often makes them feel excited. After all, the existence of the Lord of the hundred realms can be said to be the glory of the whole alien race.


    "That''s..."


    around HengYuan, all the old alien clan elders have lost their calm color, and their faces are full of evolution. With their status, they naturally know what is in the alien iron blood pool. However, only those with great opportunity and great perseverance can enter into this position...


    "this breath is definitely the old ancestor..." Heng Yuan''s face is heavy and looks at The elders said: "it seems that someone has reached the burial hall and activated the spirit of the ancestors."


    "Who is it?" An elder of an alien race said in a hurry that not everyone can enter the bone burial hall. It can be said that there is no one who can step into the hall. However, if you can enter the general manager of Qi, you will have a chance to get Tian level bone marrow, which is a great event for the whole alien race.


    "I don''t know yet."


    Hengyuan gently shakes his head and stares at the strange star Tiexue pool. However, he suddenly thinks of chulin, and then shakes his head to reject it. It''s not so clever...


    "if Chu Lin gets the heaven level bone marrow..." an alien elder lowered his voice.


    Heaven level bone marrow is a treasure for the alien race. As long as he gets the sky level bone marrow, he will be the seedling of the top experts in the future. If Chu Lin gets it, the alien race will lose a Tian level bone marrow. What makes these elders feel most uncomfortable is that chulin is not an alien race, and even has no blood of alien race.


    "Wait and see." Hengyuan pressed down the stomach Fei of the alien clan elders, and his face was also hung with helpless color.


    After about half an hour, two whirlpools rose abruptly, and then two people shot out of the pool.


    Shua -


    everyone''s eyes were swept away in a hurry, and then exclamations and sighs rose together.


    "That''s Pang Tian and Heng Xin. They have already succeeded!"


    "The energy fluctuation and breath should be advanced bone marrow. They are really not simple."


    In the air, the light dissipated, and Heng Xin and Pang Tian emerged. Now their bodies seem to be slightly elevated a little. The essence of their eyes twinkles, and there is a dark light hidden under the skin.


    "It''s advanced bone marrow."


    One by one, the elders of the alien race recognized the bone marrow level of the two boys at one glance. Then their eyes interweaved and sighed together. In ordinary times, if two potential youths got high-level bone marrow, it would have been a pretty good record, but now, they feel lost in any case.


    Since Heng Xin and Pang Tian left the alien iron blood pool, the only one in the bone burial hall that activated the remnant soul of the ancestor was Chu Lin.


    "Well, it was the same with iron devil at first, but at least he still had my alien blood. Now, there is a man without any blood..."


    other alien clan elders are also strange. Even if Chu Lin has a little alien blood, they can comfort themselves and be elated in paralysis. However, this boy is a pure human being, It''s not even related to aliens.


    "Patriarch..." a group of alien clan elders looked at HengYuan, which made them feel unprepared.


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait and see. Even if Chu Lin enters the hall of alien race, it doesn''t mean that he can get heaven level bone marrow. After all, there is a spirit of consciousness in that bone marrow. The test of non alien people will be much higher than that of alien people. If you can really get the approval of your ancestors... Then you can recognize it."


    Hengyuan put his hands behind his back, staring straight at the dark alien iron blood pool. It seemed that his eyes had passed through the dark pool water and had been looking into the hall. "Chu Lin, if you really have the ability, why don''t I make an exception?"


    Bang -


    in the vast hall, the fierce momentum and pressure are overflowing. The jade and gold giant hands have been penetrating the void, and with incomparable power, they are heavily patted on a figure in the air like streamer.


    The dull sound exploded, and the figure was unable to shoot backward. It crashed into the ground with a roar, leaving a huge kilometer hole.


    "Cough!"


    In the cave, a man coughed weakly. Now his body is dripping with blood and the light of white gold is dim. With the help of the emperor of the glass jade finger, even if Chu Lin has just obtained the advanced bone marrow, he is also vulnerable to a blow, just like a fat Apple shaking a tree or a mantis'' arm riding a car.The former master of the hundred realms, even in front of him only the spirit of the soul, but also not Chu Lin can contend with.


    "Your courage, your ability, completely out of proportion..." in the air, the glass jade refers to the emperor sitting quietly on the metal platform, light looking at the figure below.


    "If you only have this level, I can''t agree with you. Give up now. You can choose a day bone marrow to strengthen yourself."


    Inside the cave, Chu Lin wiped off the warm blood from his forehead and raised his eyes. His eyes were full of surging will to fight. He coldly fixed his eyes on the glass jade finger emperor. He did not refute this comment. He just strode out, and the turbulent white gold light flashed again. Then the metal hummed and vibrated, and the white gold light wrapped his body like a huge metal of one kilometer giant.


    The metal giant stands tall and upright. His face is like that of Chu Lin. his eyes are full of intense light, and his whole body is as if cast by titanium.


    Shua -


    at the next moment, the metal giant turned into platinum, and with a terrible impact, it exploded towards the glass and jade finger emperor in the air. Wherever it went, even the void was white.


    "Well? This breath, at the beginning, there was a boy who practiced this magic power standing in front of me Looking at the giant, he just shook his head slightly


    As the sound fell, he gently stretched out his palm like pure gold, glass and white jade, and patted it down. In an instant, his palm rose to the size of ten thousand meters, covering the sky and the sun, and pounding heavily on the metal giant.

 Chapter 996

    Bang -


    the blood splashed, the White Gold skin cracked, and the metal giant roared up to the sky. However, the seemingly powerful attack could not shake the metal giant hand. Instead, it was heavily crushed, and the empty hall below was smashed into a 10000 meter Valley again.


    The white gold light gradually dissipated, the metal giant turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared, and returned to the tiny human type. Chu Lin''s face was pale, and the blood on his body came out of the skin crack, looking extremely miserable.


    "At the beginning, that boy was much better than you in this magic, but he also lost to me. You seem to be his descendant?" Glass jade refers to the emperor and laughs.


    Chu Lin has no choice but to lie in the man-made deep valley. The iron devil has also been here. The elder is so strong, but he is only heaven level bone marrow. Does he really have no chance to get the strongest bone marrow?


    It''s a pity...


    Chu Lin breathed heavily. Even after more than 100000 years, the glass jade finger emperor''s remains are still so strong. It''s absolutely impossible for a person of his own at the early stage of his return to heaven to conquer. If Chu Lin''s heart is at the peak of the later stage of his return to heaven, or even in the realm of God, may he have a chance to defeat the remnant soul of this emperor?


    Chu Lin lies quietly in it. It seems that he has been affected by some kind of gene energy fluctuation. The two regular strange objects pulsate slightly. Chu Lin''s unwillingness is also involved in the fluctuation of the power of rules with the surge of spiritual energy.


    The mental energy slightly agitated and contracted, just like breathing with the ups and downs of the chest. A strange wave rose from the regular strange things, and gradually intensified with the breath of Chu Lin.


    "Well?" Glass jade refers to the emperor curiously retracts the palm, the face has surprised to look at the bottom, "regular strange thing fluctuation? It seems to be affected by the fluctuation of my remnant soul and the spirit and will of that boy... Is this to stimulate some of them? Interesting... "


    liuliyu refers to the emperor who has lived for a long time and doesn''t care about the gain or loss of a victory. He just looks at the bottom with great interest. The breath of Chu Lin gradually becomes stable, and the whole person seems to fall into a deep sleep, but the spirit of breaking away from the body is not willing to cry.


    Under the influence of the spirit wave and the remnant soul of the emperor, the two long dormant consciousness slowly awakened from the two rules, which lasted for three days.


    Three days later, the color of curiosity on the emperor''s face became more and more intense. He felt that something was coming out, but no matter what, he would not have any hand left. The spirit of the alien star was here. Without his approval, people would not take it away!


    Buzzing -


    two strong waves are emitted from Chu Lin''s body, which is quite different from that of Chu Lin''s gene energy fluctuation. At the same time, the two figures gradually emerge in front of Chu Lin, and they are powerful and powerful.


    "Ha ha, liuliyu refers to that you are an old man who has been dead for such a long time, and you are still embarrassed by a younger generation. Don''t you want to face it?" A strong voice floated up, and a man stepped out of the void. His body was as high as purple, and his whole body was purple red. The most strange thing was that he had a purple vertical one eye on his forehead, which was particularly strange.


    "You are very strong, better than all the people I have met..." another slightly shorter is a young man in a white coat with a stethoscope around his neck. At first glance, this dress is the civilized style before the blue star monster disaster.


    After the two appeared, the emperor, who had always had a curious color on his face, suddenly contracted in his eyes, and his voice was slightly dull and uncertain, "master of ancient rules and strange things? Are you the remnant? "


    With the emergence of the two figures, the gene energy between heaven and earth rapidly divided into three distinct breath. The light was distorted, and the air was full of burning breath. A gust of wind came from nowhere in the hall. The three people were dressed in a whirlwind, and the bottles and jars in the hall jingled to the ground.


    The two spirits suddenly come to their senses. Their feet are not touching the ground and standing in the air gently. One of them is wrapped in a thick purple film, full of the dangerous smell of corrosion. The other is a light white mask emerging from their bodies, which is the smell of death.


    They stood so quietly, but the glass jade finger emperor sitting on the metal platform was very heavy. The calm face without anger and self-esteem gradually became serious and heavy. Because of a moment of curiosity, they attracted two powerful enemies to themselves.


    A little boy in the early days of returning to heaven had two rules and strange things, which also attracted the ghost of its original owner.


    "Hades? I didn''t expect it would be you! " Liuliyu refers to the emperor''s deep voice. The tall purple figure is a powerful figure in the same period as him. Although he is not the master of the hundred realms, he is definitely not weaker than he as the first master of the rules and strange things.


    As for the thin young man in white, he was completely ignored. His strength was more than one grade weaker than him. Although he had the power of rules, he only had the capital to hurt him.


    "Ha ha, I feel that this boy needs help. Since he can communicate with me, he can help me, right? Two rules. It''s interesting. " The tall purple figure laughed.


    The young man in white just gave a faint, no matter his ability and character, he didn''t have the idea of opening his mouth.


    "You''ll find help." Glazed jade refers to the emperor looking at the Chu Lin in the deep valley.Chu Lin ha ha a smile, this piece of spiritual space, glass jade refers to the emperor is his own million can not defeat, since can find help, then why not?


    Such a strong helper, not everyone can find, this is one of their ability.


    What''s more, under his indomitable will, he took great pains to invite these two people out. Once his will is a little slack, he will be completely unconscious. At that time, don''t mention the alien spirit marrow, and even the celestial spirit marrow will be lost.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t warmed up for a long time. It''s a good activity to have two to accompany me for a fight." Glass jade refers to the emperor gently a smile, and then look at a purple and a white two people, "for a long time no fight, since there is a rare opportunity, I have to hold on to it."


    "Well, you''re as belligerent as ever." The tall purple figure hummed coldly.


    "Well, I can only try my best." The thin white figure made a sound.


    "I will not be merciful The emperor roared.


    Purple shadow eyes close slightly, in the moment of closing eyes, the rich purple awn rises from the body like waves.


    "Ha ha!" The glass jade refers to the emperor''s roaring up to the sky. The figure moves, and changes into a huge giant with overlapping gold and jade. The strong breath makes this space tremble more than once.


    "Blue jade and gold body, Wei Zhen Bai Jie!"


    Strong blue jade light surging, I saw a glass jade hand wrapped with blue light in the air like a mountain heavily smashed, along the way the space pieces crumbled.

 Chapter 997

    Chu Lin looked at the attack of destroying the heaven and earth. It was obvious that the emperor did not have any tentative ideas, so he went all out.


    This kind of attack, as if he came to resist it, was afraid that it would be broken into pieces in a flash, leaving the thick plasma of mind control.


    The giant waved the mountain giant palm, toward one purple one white two people to blow.


    Roar and roar -


    as the giant hand suppresses the tea sleeves, this illusory hall seems to be fragmented, and you turn into a vast white empty space. At a glance, it seems that a big hole has been pulled out of the ground.


    However, for such a terrorist attack, the spirits of the two rule oddities controllers were very calm, and then the silver and purple complexion light rose behind him, and the voice rang through the sky at the same time.


    "Corrode the world!"


    "Vanishing power!"


    The eyes of the purple figure suddenly opened, the vertical eyes on the forehead flickered, and the purple energy mingled with the vanishing power surged and swallowed up. The places where these two kinds of energy went through eroded the gene energy, the air and even the space.


    This piece of world, unexpectedly by these two students engulfed a piece of space, formed a void!


    The corrosive energy and the power of annihilation surged up and collided with the glass, gold and jade palms of the sky.


    Zizi -


    the collision between the two did not make the earth shaking as expected by Chu Lin, and the two heavy energies were like a drowning stone without any violent momentum.


    The corrosive energy and the vanishing force slowly extend outward. In the silver and purple energy, we can see the metal giant roaring and roaring, the light interweaving, and the three different colors collide. In the process of collision, the Silver Purple coalition army is more prosperous than the jade light.


    Under the attack of silver and purple energy, the sapphire light gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    When the light of sapphire disappeared, the turbulent silver and purple look energy separated and returned to the purple and white figures respectively. In only 10 seconds, the air was empty and became clear again.


    All over the sky, the black awn disappeared completely, and an illusory sun hung in the sky. But Chu Lin was very clear that the battle between the two sides had come to an end.


    This level of combat, although not to fight to the flesh, blood dripping, but it is more dangerous, a careless is the broken soul.


    In the air, the glass jade finger emperor still maintained the appearance of the glass jade hand. For a long time, his eyes gently opened and slowly shook his head, "it''s worthy of being the first generation master of the rules and strange things. It''s really unusual. With my strength, I can''t break your defense."


    Chu Lin is very excited. This is the master of the hundred realms. Even this one has no choice but to take the two in front of him. The rules are strange. They are really powerful!


    "Ha ha, if you and I are rich, without the help of this little brother, I can''t defeat you with this thing." The tall purple figure stands out from the sky and has strong muscles full of the explosive power of hormones. No wonder it is the figure who can fascinate the ancestor of bell rabbit.


    "But if I''m infected by your moves, I can''t escape." The emperor sighed and looked at Chu Lin after the silver and purple figures. "Boy, you win. The strange star marrow belongs to you. But I hope that after you make a career in the future, you can help me to condense a strange star marrow."


    After all, chulin is not a member of the alien race, and there is only one of them. However, if Chu Lin reaches a certain amazing level, it can help the alien race gather another.


    "If I had that ability, I would certainly do it in the future." Chu Lin said in a deep voice that he knew he had taken a big advantage of the alien race.


    "Ha ha, the star still depends on you, the new generation of people..."


    the tall purple figure looked at Xiang chulin with a smile, "since you have two rules and strange things, you can''t avoid some responsibilities in the future. You should keep this in mind."


    Silver Shadow is a light smile: "although do not know what happened, but still try your best, do not leave regret and regret later."


    How can Chu Lin look at the disaster of human beings? It is inevitable to get involved in the painful trend of disaster. Only by doing everything possible to solve the disaster is right.


    "I, the remnant soul, have been waiting here for tens of thousands of years, and now I have reached the extreme. I hope that in the future, evil shadows will be expelled and all nations will flourish." Liuliyu pointed to the emperor with a light smile. There was an extra relaxed meaning in his smile. He had been waiting for too long. Although the alien race was strong, no one could take away the spirit of the alien star from him...


    now, the task of waiting is finally over.


    With the last sound from the emperor, the body gradually became blurred.


    "Chu Lin, Mo yuan''s heart is just a broken spirit of mine. If you want to get my inheritance, go to Tongming hall to find it. I know that you have that ability." The tall purple figure gradually illusory, slowly disappeared.


    "Although the blue star has earth shaking changes, but since the blue star people have left a fire, there is hope for their rise. If you have time to help them..." the figure in white left last."Three off!"


    Chu Lin looks at the three people gradually leave, his face solemn and respectful to see them off.


    After the three disappeared completely, Chu Lin breathed out a puff of turbid qi and squeezed his hands tightly. In a pair of dark eyes, he was filled with the fire of incomparable expectation, and finally relaxed on his face.


    "Alien marrow, I''ve got you."


    The strange appearance of the iron blood pool of the alien star lasted for five days. After five days, the surging pool water gradually subsided, and the blue jade light in the pool water also slowly dissipated.


    However, although the alien iron blood pool calmed down, the Chu Lin did not appear, which made Hengyuan and others outside the pool very anxious, eager to understand what happened in the alien iron blood pool.


    But in a hurry, Chu Lin is in the pool, and these people can''t rush into the pool and pull people out. They can only sigh and continue to wait.


    This wait, directly wait for a month.


    For a full month, there was no movement in the alien iron blood pool. The strange phenomenon before seemed to be just a flash in the pan. After such a long time, no one appeared.


    Counting all the time, it has been two months since Chu Lin jumped into the alien blood pool.


    Hengyuan stands quietly on a high mountain outside the alien iron blood pool. In the past two months, he seldom leaves here. A pair of eyes closely looks at the alien iron blood pool below. From this, we can see that this one attaches great importance to this matter.


    Behind him are the elders of the alien race, and their expressions are different, but as time goes by, they are both frowning.

 Chapter 998

    "Patriarch, what happened to Chu Lin?" An alien clan leader can''t help being honest. After such a long time, how can there be no movement at all? Could it be that Chu Lin was killed directly by the ancestor when he faced the ancestor?


    Hengyuan was hesitant, but he had to sigh. In fact, he couldn''t find the burial hall.


    "That boy is the inheritor of iron Lord after all. If something happens to him, I''m afraid we can''t explain to him." An alien clan chief frowns, and the iron devil has a high status in the alien race. In terms of seniority, Hengyuan is not as good as Hengyuan. In the whole alien clan, only those ancestors who have been closed for a whole year can be compared with them.


    "Look at Chu Lin''s chance. We can''t do anything outside."


    Hengyuan shook his head gently. They were worried about it outside the pool. They were useless. There was a great danger in the alien iron blood pool. Not only did Chu Lin know that, but also the iron devil was aware of this.


    The elders of the alien clan nodded and said no more. They looked again at the quiet alien blood pool, waiting for Chu Lin.


    Far away from the place where Hengyuan and others are located, a large number of young people of alien race are surrounded by them. Three of them are standing in the front, namely, Hengxin, pangtian and pangyan. The three of them also look at the strange iron blood pool in their eyes. In these days, they all know the amazing news.


    "Unexpectedly, chulin has found the burial hall. It''s said that only there can he get the bone marrow of heaven level..." Pang Yan sighed softly. His eyes were filled with astonishment. He could not imagine that Chu Lin had accomplished the things that a large number of alien talents could not accomplish.


    "This Chu Lin is really amazing." Pang Tian also sighed lightly. He had to admit that Chu Lin had done what he had not done.


    A large number of alien youth around them nodded their heads and sighed in their hearts. Usually, they were arrogant in their hearts. The status of alien race made them despise all other people of the same age. Now, such arrogance has been reduced.


    As a member of the alien race, I have participated in many different star blood pool immersion ceremonies, and naturally know how difficult it is to enter the bone burial hall.


    The front of the Heng Xin clenched her red lips, said nothing, gently encircled her arms, her eyes some unconvinced obstinacy, looking at the calm alien blood pool, that stubborn and some depressed.


    As the daughter of the head of the alien race, she knows more than ordinary people. She knows very well that Chu Lin not only found the burial hall, but also awakened one of the greatest ancestors of the alien race, and challenged it fiercely.


    This Chu Lin''s mind is not as simple as the heaven level bone marrow. What he wants is the strongest bone marrow in the alien race, the strange star marrow!


    It was a challenge that both iron Lord teacher and her father had to retreat.


    "Hum, you boy, you have such a big appetite, why didn''t you die..."


    Heng Xin murmured and held her hand gently. Although Chu Lin''s performance in the alien iron blood pool shocked her, she didn''t think that Chu Lin could succeed in obtaining the alien star marrow, because in the long time of more than 100000 years of alien race, there was only one person who got it According to the legend of the alien race, the leader of the hundred realms is the emperor of colored glass and jade.


    How can Chu Lin compare with the one in the mind of the alien race like a God?


    After that, it was still a long wait. The alien iron blood pool remained calm without waves. Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was half a month.


    With such a long time''s change, Hengyuan''s face gradually showed a worried look. The old people of the alien clan, who were originally shocked, had mixed eyes and sighed with regret.


    According to this situation, Chu Lin is afraid that he has failed. Otherwise, there will not be any movement. In the past, when an inborn genius acquired the Tian level bone marrow, the alien iron blood pool was not like this. Chu Lin has been in it for too long.


    The energy of the alien iron blood pool is extremely irritable. It is not that the longer you stay, the better. After all, if you don''t pay attention, your body may be crushed by the alien iron blood pool and assimilated by the water in that pool.


    At the time of sighing in the alien blood pool, the young people of the alien race were heavy on their faces. Originally, they thought there would be a miracle, but now it seems that they have died in this way.


    The setting sun, red blood, sprinkled on the mountain.


    "Patriarch, we should block the alien iron pool." An alien elder looked at the sky and sighed.


    Hengyuan a listen, the body trembles slightly, the voice is a little hoarse, "we are waiting for a meeting."


    The elder looked bitter and astringent, "the energy of the alien iron blood pool leaks too much, the nearby mountains are gradually affected, and we have opened it for too long..."


    speaking of this, they looked around the iron blood pool of different stars, and many of the peaks had already appeared metallic luster, and the glow was cold.


    Hengyuan fell into silence, sighed and nodded for a long time.


    As soon as the elders saw Hengyuan nodding, they waved their hands, and several light spots shot out. The light crossed over the alien iron blood pool, forming a large array of light. As the array slowly fell, it was necessary to cover the array.But, just as the battle was about to fall, the sky was full of dark clouds and thunder.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing the vision in the sky, Heng Yuan changed his face and made a sudden noise.


    Those alien clan elders quickly stopped the operation of the big array, raised their eyes, looked at the movement of the air in disbelief, and then seemed to think of something, one after another looked into the alien blood pool, eyes filled with a strong look of horror.


    "Impossible..." a person suddenly murmured, full of unbelievable.


    In the sky, the dark clouds grew heavier and heavier, and the roaring thunder surged, and the whole earth seemed to tremble at the bottom of its feet.


    Boom -


    the alien iron blood pool, which has been stationary for a long time, is suddenly rolling with waves. Countless eyes are focused on the past, and a huge whirlpool is slowly forming in the water.


    Shua -


    just at the moment of the formation of the huge vortex, a ray of light shot out from the vortex and went straight into the sky. With the light gushing out, the strange pressure fluctuation radiated out at the same time.


    When the light rises from the alien blood pool, a clear figure can be seen in the thick halo.


    In the sky, the dark clouds shrank into a mass, and the thunderbolt, like the ancient fierce beast, roared down and reflected to the people in the light.


    However, for the terrible thunder in the sky, the figures in the light did not move. Let the terrible thunder hit the body, and the thunder was surging. A layer of white film would dissolve the thunder and gradually disappear.


    More than ten minutes later, the thunder continued, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated. An amazing and powerful pressure was also blowing in this piece of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 999

    When the dark clouds were gone, a slanting sun set and a piece of golden light was sprinkled. All the people were staring at the figure, only to see him stretch his limbs gently and stride down.


    With eyes converging, the thin figure finally came out of the alien blood pool. It was still the calm face with a shallow smile. But now, he is covered with a layer of Jasper luster. He looks thin and has a unique imposing momentum.


    In such a powerful momentum, all alien people''s faces changed dramatically. They clearly perceived that an unknown sense of trembling suddenly came out of their bodies.


    It''s like a kind of repression from the blood.


    Hengyuan looked at the young man in the air. He squeezed his hands tightly and trembled slightly. An inexpressible feeling rose from his heart, and the sense of shock spread throughout his body.


    "That thing is... The marrow of a strange star..."


    Chu Lin stands in the void, and the Jasper luster is shining on the skin. If you look carefully, you can see the blue blood vessels and a pair of blue skeleton clearly under the skin, and the miraculous light is surging in the skeleton.


    The source of that mysterious pressure is the bone marrow in the bone.


    Around the alien iron blood pool, people were distracted. In this pressure, no one could speak, but the uncertainty on their faces undoubtedly revealed their feelings.


    In the air, Chu Lin''s closed eyes opened gently, and the jade like light on his body gradually disappeared.


    Chu Lin saw the eyes all over the ground staring at him. Then he was stunned. He felt a little empty in the bottom of his heart. He laughed.


    Hengyuan on the top of the mountain also recovered from the shock. He looked at Chu Lin in the air with great complexity, and then turned to look at the elders of alien clans behind him. These old men are also like this.


    "Break up first." Hengyuan looks around the young children in the mountains and says softly.


    Hearing the order of the patriarch, these alien people gradually disperse in the unspeakable complexity, and leave with a faint noise. Obviously, each of them is extremely strange.


    After the ordinary people were scattered, those alien clan elders were still waiting quietly. The tight face made Chu Lin feel a little nervous. Now he naturally knew how much he had taken advantage of the alien race in the alien iron blood pool. There was only one alien spirit pith in the alien star blood pool. Now, the only one was still taken away by Chu Lin, which should be quite a match for the alien race Bad news.


    "Chulin little friend, come down and tell us about it..." Hengyuan looked at Chu Lin in the air and said with a smile.


    Chu Lin falls from the sky, his face is very calm, but his heart is beating slightly. Surely, it is impossible to hand over the spirit marrow of the alien star. All of them are integrated into the bone. How can he break the foundation of his own cultivation to complete others?


    "Ha ha, chulin, you don''t have to be nervous. The spirit of the alien star is indeed a precious treasure of my alien race, but my alien race is not a unreasonable wild race." Heng Yuan glanced at Chu Lin lightly and said with a smile that he could see Chu Lin''s tension at a glance.


    Chulin is embarrassed, but with Hengyuan''s assurance, chulin is not so nervous.


    "Chu Lin''s little friend has a good harvest..." Heng Yuan glanced at Chu Lin and said.


    Chulin nods gently. Even with chulin''s temperament, he can''t help laughing.


    The bone marrow in his body was completely transformed into the marrow of alien stars, and his bones were tough to the extreme. Under the strong power of the marrow, his cultivation reached the late stage of returning to heaven, and even his spiritual energy reached the high peak of the heart artistic conception. If he went further, he could break through the mental mood and reach the spiritual artistic conception which could be compared with the martial arts cultivation in the spirit state.


    Only when we reach the spiritual mood, the strength of spiritual energy will be gradually revealed.


    In this interstellar world, most people practice martial arts. Even if there are occasional martial arts and spiritual co practitioners, they will mainly focus on martial arts. However, if spiritual cultivation reaches that stage, it will really turn decadent into magic, and it is very rare to be able to reach the spiritual realm.


    Many spiritual teachers are hard to survive when they reach the top of their mind. They have no choice but to practice martial arts and improve their overall strength...


    today''s e chulin really talks about the fighting power. When he comes back to the heaven, there are almost no enemies. Even the experts in the divine realm can fight against it. They will never go all out to destroy them The embarrassment of the master in the spirit state.


    The harvest of this alien iron blood pool has made Chu Lin''s mouth crack.


    "Did you see the legendary ancestor of the alien race in the burial hall?" Hengyuan stares at Chu Lin tightly and asks in a voice. As soon as he says this, the elders of the alien race stare at Chu Lin one after another.


    Chu Lin can only nod when he sees their support.


    "You beat the ghost of the old ancestor?" Hengyuan''s eyes are straight and his voice is raised behind him. Such a thing is too exaggerated, because even he was severely trampled by his ancestors at the beginning.


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit clever. The remnant soul of that great man and my will awaken the remnant soul in the rules and strange things. Two predecessors of the rules and strange things met the emperor of the glass jade finger..." chulin laughed. He was very clear that he really had to rely on his own strength to fight against the emperor. He was afraid that even if he was in a god state, he might not be able to take it down."So it is..."


    hearing this, Hengyuan and others all eased down. If this is the reason, it makes sense.


    "That is to say, you''ve got the alien marrow?" An alien elder can''t help saying a lot of nonsense. It''s really cheap, chulin.


    "Patriarch, this matter is too important..." another elder sighed and hesitated, "if chulin is willing to return the alien spirit pith to the alien race, we can promise you any conditions..."


    Chu Lin gently smiles and shakes his head, "elder, you should know that if I give back the marrow of the opposite sex to you, it means that my martial arts cultivation will be broken and everything will be gone What can you offer to compensate me if you want to start all over again? "


    "You don''t have to worry Hengyuan is in a hurry.


    "But the spirit marrow of different stars is the treasure of my alien race. Although chulin has helped me a lot, you can''t take away these treasures at will..." another elder also said.


    "It''s not appropriate for us to give up our friends. It''s not right for us to give up our friends. It''s not right for us to give up our friends. It''s not right for us to give up our friends. It''s not right for us to give up our friends. It''s not right for us to give up the stars." Another alien elder has a different opinion.


    "It''s a big deal..."


    Hengyuan looks at the fierce quarrel of the alien elders, and then looks at the calm face of Chu Lin, which is also extremely headache. If Chu Lin gets only heaven class bone marrow, it is hard for everyone to accept the weight of the alien spirit marrow. After all, there is only one alien race in the whole family

 Chapter 1000

    Chu Lin was slightly alert, but was he too frightened. Not all the elders were hostile to him. Moreover, as the inheritor of the iron devil, he was about to take what he was going to do. He was absolutely unable to pass the pass of the iron devil.


    Even in the worst case, some elders do it by themselves. Now that their strength is soaring, no one can take them in a short time. As long as they escape to Fengyuan prison and find the black long straight old woman, who dares to move him?


    "All sorts of alien race, even for a dead thing, quarrel, such a futile person to see a joke!"


    When the fight broke out on the top of the mountain, a strong voice suddenly exploded in the air. Not only did all the elders shut up, but even Hengyuan also looked up in amazement, "elder Taishang!"


    Chu Lin was also surprised to see that the air was twisted. An old man holding a metal crutch fell into the air.


    I can see from the attitude of Hengyuan and others that this old man is obviously in a very high position. Although we can see that he is very old, his skin is delicate and smooth like a child. His eyes are shining and his breath is obscure. Even the iron devil seems to be a little worse.


    When the elders saw the arrival of the supreme elder, they bowed down and saluted one after another. They respected this old man more than Hengyuan.


    "Elder Taishang, are you closed?" Hengyuan is very happy.


    "Hum, I''m angry with you. If I don''t come out, the faces of the alien race will be lost!" The old man, leaning on metal crutches, stares at the elders who want to make Chu Lin give birth to God. He snorts coldly, which makes the elders look ashamed.


    "Elder Taishang, we..." Heng Yuan was interrupted by the old man before he finished.


    The old man leaning on crutches stared at Chu Lin, looked up and down, and said with a smile, an old face sighed, "I can''t believe that the first time the alien god marrow was born, it would be on a human body."


    He couldn''t figure out what the old man thought. Chu Lin just nodded respectfully.


    "The spirit of the alien star is a treasure of our alien race. It''s good, but it''s so valuable that no one in the alien race can get it. If you can get this chance, it shows that you are predestined with it. What''s more, even if our ancestors have agreed, why should we bother about our business?" The old man''s voice was steady.


    "But he''s not an alien after all..." one elder insisted.


    "Stupid!" The old man with crutches snorted, "if you stick to your decadent ideas like this, sooner or later, our alien race will decline like the Nineteen Ancient clans. The ancient nineteen clans have been handed down for 100000 years. Now, there are only four overlords in the celestial realm. I will never follow their example!"


    After scolding the elder with crutches, he looked at Chu Lin and said, "Chu Lin, would you like to be the elder of my alien race?"


    Chu Lin heard, in the heart of great joy, quickly out of the voice, "nature is hope."


    Chu Lin could hear that the old man had a high status in the alien race, which was paving the way for him.


    The old man nodded, and then he pinched it in his hand. The light in his hand soared. It turned into a diamond shaped mark, and there were terrible fluctuations in the mark.


    "Little friend, this is the punishment seal of our alien race. I have the right to punish any alien race. From now on, you will be the punishment elder of our alien race."


    Chu Lin is stunned. Although he doesn''t know what the punishment seal is, seeing that Hengyuan and all the elders have changed their faces, he feels that it must not be simple.


    Chu Lin looks at the diamond shaped mark in the hands of the old man on crutches, and then looks at the slightly changed faces of Hengyuan and others. He is very clear that this punishment of the elder is not a false duty.


    "Elder Taishang, is it too hasty to hand over the punishment seal to a foreigner..."


    an elder blurted out that the position of punishment elder is quite high, which is a little higher than these ordinary elders. In the past, this duty could only be held by those with high moral and high expectations in different star families. For example, the iron Lord once held this position But later he was busy with all kinds of things and gave the punishment seal back to the supreme elder.


    Now, the punishment seal should be handed over to a pure human without any alien blood. How can they rest assured.


    Other elders are also suspicious on their faces. Even Hengyuan''s face has a different color. If Chu Lin holds the punishment seal, not only the people in the alien race, but also those who have alien blood in the clan will be restrained by the punishment seal...


    "as I said, decadent and inflexible will lead to decline." The supreme elder snorted coldly, waved his hand at Hengyuan and others, looked at Chu Lin, and said with a smile: "chulin little friend, would you like to be the punishment elder of my alien race?"


    Chu Lin stares at the gentle elder, and takes it secretly today. The old man knows that the spirit marrow of the alien star is very important to the alien race. Since he can''t force Chu Lin to hand over the divine marrow, he will tie him to the ship of the alien race.


    As long as one elder''s position is paid, the Chu Lin is closely linked with the alien race. If Chu Lin falls down in the future, the alien spirit marrow will be returned to the alien race.


    But even so, Chu Lin was very surprised. In his opinion, the older the race, the more obstinate and pedantic he was. The elder was really full of courage and astonishing."Since the Supreme Master has said so, I will certainly not refuse." Chu Lin said respectfully.


    This method is perfect for both Chu Lin and alien race. Otherwise, if Chu Lin wants to leave the alien race, he will make a lot of unhappiness. After all, who can give up his most precious treasure and be taken away by a stranger who has not known him for a long time?


    As for chulin''s close relationship with alien race, it''s more beneficial than harmful to chulin. One of the four overlords in the celestial realm, this is extremely powerful in the chaotic universe. If this news reaches the sky Kui domain, the demon dragon in that day may be self closing. Chu Lin, who holds the punishment seal, can easily clean up the demon Dragon God who has the blood of alien race.


    When the elder saw Chu Lin agree to come down, a faint smile appeared on his face, "the punishment seal will be handed over to you. As for the clan rules of alien races, you have time to take a look."


    Chu Lin nods gently. He also knows that the punishment seal is a big accusation, but Chu Lin will not interfere in the affairs of alien races. Even if he has that spare time, he can have a good understanding of his practice, or go sightseeing to relax. Is it bad for him to relax? Why bother about other people''s mess.


    It''s enough for him to take a strange star pith and scare some imps with the punishment seal.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go down first. Maybe I''ll leave the alien race in the next few days." Chu Lin looks at Hengyuan and says respectfully.

 Chapter 1001

    Chu Lin looks at Hengyuan. The two most important things have been completed this time. It is meaningless to continue to stay. There is still a mess in Tiankui area. It is not clear whether Yiyun has returned to the sky. Maybe Chu Lin can help him there.


    "Well."


    Hengyuan listened and looked at the elder. The old man nodded gently. Hengyuan waved his hand, "Cao Heng, you should take chulin to rest for a day. If he wants to leave the alien race, you can send him off."


    "Yes."


    That Cao Heng respectfully should, immediately to Chu Lin smile out a voice, "Chu Lin elder, let''s go."


    Hearing this strange address, Chu Lin felt strange. He saluted the people again and turned away.


    On the top of the mountain, a kind of elder watched Chu Lin leave. Qi Qi sighed with a sigh. The birth of the strange star God marrow was supposed to be a great joy for the alien race, but he didn''t think it would turn out like this.


    "That boy is not simple. Now he takes advantage of my alien race, but after that, it''s hard to say."


    Elder Taishang''s eyes were tiny, and his eyes were full of profound meaning. His essence flashed by. Then he said softly: "you don''t really think that the residual soul of the controller in the rules and strange things is very good to summon, do you? If you don''t get the approval of those amazing and gorgeous people, those remnant souls will not pay any attention to you. "


    The words of elder Taishang made all the elders realize what this means. This shows that Chu Lin has been recognized by the two original masters of the rules and wonders. He sacrificed his soul and helped himself in the most gorgeous way to complete his last masterpiece in the star.


    Since ancient times, the rules of strange things have been handed down to this day. How many people have changed hands? Why only in the hands of Chu Lin, can the spirits be activated? If the meaning is carefully tasted, you can see a lot of things...


    "I didn''t mean to joke with him. In the future, you and others should treat him as a real punishment elder. You should be respectful and not disobeyed!"


    The elder Taishang glared at the elders, and his voice was also aggravated. All the elders did not dare to refute and answered respectfully.


    The next day.


    When Chu Lin left his room, he saw Cao Heng, who had been waiting for a long time. Cao Heng came forward with a smile and respect on his face.


    The story of Chu Lin''s obtaining the spirit of the alien star has been spread throughout the whole alien race, which naturally caused a great shock. Especially after the supreme elder, who had been closed for hundreds of years, was shocked and appointed Chu Lin as the punishment elder, the people of the alien race were so surprised that they had to wait for the pure human race to be the punishment elder. This is the first time in the history of the alien race ��


    "Chulin, don''t you stay a little longer?" Cao Heng said with a respectful smile.


    "The matter over there is not finished yet. I''ll go and see what''s going on." Chu Lin gently shakes his head. Although the first battle of Tianming mountain has established the status of Wanshou mountain in Tiankui area, the foundation is too superficial, so we must pay more attention to it. In the future, when we return to canglan realm, Wanshou mountain is a good card in his hand.


    Cao Heng listened, did not stop, gently nodded his head and said: "well, the space transfer has been arranged, we will immediately send chulin Xiaoyou back to Tiankui domain."


    After saying a word, Cao Heng turns his head to lead the way, and chulin follows closely.


    As they passed through the huge alien race, they saw many alien people along the way. When they saw Chu Lin, they all had strange faces. Originally, they had some awe in their arrogant eyes, which made Chu Lin a little surprised. It seems that this punishment elder is really in a high status in the alien race.


    When they come to a mountain, the space is already restless. Chu Lin sees Heng Yuan, the leader of the alien race. This one actually comes to see Chu Lin off in person.


    "Ha ha, chulin, although you don''t have the blood of alien race, since you have the spirit of alien star, that''s my alien race." When Hengyuan saw Chu Lin, his face was full of smiles.


    "This time, I took a big advantage. In the future, the affairs of the alien race are my business, and I will certainly do my part for the alien race." Chu Lin''s solemn way, he always had a favor to pay.


    If the alien race quarrels with Chu Lin for the sake of the strange star God marrow, he can go away directly without caring about them. However, the alien race has accepted him very leniently, and chulin will surely repay his kindness.


    But when we think about it carefully, we must say that the supreme elder was wise and wise. He didn''t pay too much. He subdued all the elders and attracted chulin''s favor. Although it doesn''t make much sense to see Chu Lin''s favor now, maybe this big alien race may need Chu Lin''s help one day in the future?


    Hengyuan was very satisfied with Chu Lin''s answer. He nodded with a smile. As soon as he pinched it in his hand, a square piece of gold armor appeared and gave it to Chu Lin, "from today on, you are also a member of my alien race. This is what the supreme elder asked me to give you. If you encounter any difficult problem, you can crush it, and I will send someone to help you."


    Chulin''s heart was filled with laughter. The Supreme Master was thoughtful. Of course, the old man was more worried about his strange star pith. After all, if Chu Lin died, the strange star marrow would be left outside. Su ri''an didn''t know whether outsiders could make use of or bear the power of the alien spirit marrow, but the loss of this deity would be great for the alien race The loss.But Chu Lin didn''t worry too much about whether the alien race cared about him or more. He knew that from now on, he had established a very close relationship with the alien race. Such a supporter was more secure than anything.


    "The space passageway layout is almost the same." Seeing the mark of Chu Lin''s hand, Hengyuan looks at the fluctuating space behind him and laughs gently.


    Chu Lin nodded and saluted to Hengyuan again. He said in a deep voice, "patriarch, the younger generation will take a step first."


    As soon as his voice fell, Chu Lin did not have any doubts. His figure flashed and flew directly into the twisted and rotating space. When his body entered that space, he also whirled and disappeared, and then disappeared completely.


    On the top of the mountain, when the space is completely calm, Hengyuan looks at the place where Chu Lin disappeared, and sighs in a long sigh and murmurs in a low voice, "I hope elder Yu said that what I''m doing this time is right..."


    Tiankui area, Wanshou mountain.


    Today''s Wanshou mountain is more lively than it was a few months ago. The location where the headquarters is located is estimated to have soared several times. There are countless strong and violent atmosphere in the mountains. From time to time, powerful patrol teams roar by in the air, and their sharp eyes look at the mountains to find all possible hidden dangers.


    With the amazing battle of Tianming mountain, Wanshou mountain has risen in Tiankui area. Its heavy reputation is no less than the other three gods. In addition, Chu Lin has a large number of treasures of "Wanhe hall", which makes everyone eager to join in.

 Chapter 1002

    When Wanshou mountain to the whole shame to recruit experts, a large number of strong men have come, want to join the longevity mountain to harvest treasures.


    For example, it''s not only necessary for those who want to fight in the mountains to fight against the enemy, but also have to contribute to the task.


    Of course, the strong people who come to Wanshou mountain also know that the treasure is very rare. If you can get one, it will greatly improve your combat power.


    Moreover, the other three gods in Tiankui region dare not come to provoke Wanshou mountain. As long as they become a member of Wanshou mountain, their security and livelihood will soar in the future. Therefore, even if the income of Wanshou mountain is harsh, a large number of people still flock to Wanshou mountain.


    As the violent movement of Wanshou mountain shocked the whole Tiankui area, everyone knows that the Kui area has stagnated for thousands of years, and the minutes have changed. Maybe in the future, Wanshou mountain will be the most dazzling one in Tiankui area.


    On the main peak of Wanshou mountain, magnificent halls stand on the top of the mountain. One of the main halls is the broadest. Above the hall, there is a huge square of ten thousand meters in size. The square stands quietly in a neat steel torrent. The figure like a rock is escaping with a very fierce momentum.


    These figures are all covered with a thick layer of armor. The armor is densely covered with dense veins. They seem to move slightly with their breath, and the strong and horizontal waves radiate out.


    Around the square, from time to time, there are other deployment of Wanshou mountain passing by. When you see the solemn square in the square, your eyes are full of fear and envy. Anyone in Wanshou mountain knows that this armored army is the most amazing army in Wanshou mountain. Everyone holds high-level magic power or low-level Tianyuan treasure, and senior officers even have the destiny at the bottom of the list treasure.


    Of course, only the armored army can get this kind of treatment. All the soldiers in Wanshou mountain are trying to squeeze into the ranks of the armored army, but the cruel selection mechanism has dissuaded countless aspiring warriors.


    In the hall opposite the square, there are a lot of eyes staring at the armored army.


    "Ha ha, the arm of Wanshou mountain is really big. Just this armored army can compete with the experts in the Shenzhou realm?"


    In the hall, several forces sit upright. The first three are familiar with each other. They are the demon Dragon God, the demon carving God and the demon ape God. At this time, they are the demon ape God wearing gold armor.


    In front of the hall, ziyue sits quietly in the throne. Even when she is facing the most fierce three people in Tiankui area, she is calm and magnanimous, with a smile in her mouth. "I think you three don''t want to nag home affairs when you come to Wanshou mountain?"


    For the three people in front of him, ziyue doesn''t have a little favor, and Wanshou mountain has a deep foundation now, and doesn''t care about them at all.


    The demon Dragon God''s blue veins burst out on his forehead by purple moon''s attitude. However, he also knew that Wanshou mountain is no better than before, not to mention the violent girl in the sky, even the woman with more profound skills in front of him, began to amaze him. He knew very well that if he let this woman touch with the armored army, even he would be helpless to lose.


    What''s more, Wanshou mountain also has the mysterious Chu Lin, who is the most frightening person to him.


    This man and two women are really difficult to deal with.


    "Ha ha, why do we come here? In fact, according to the news of the purple king, we should also know the very urgent matter recently." The demon ape God sighed helplessly.


    Purple moon face calm, "silver frost domain and your three gods of hatred, and I have nothing to do with longevity mountain."


    Purple moon naturally knows what the devil ape God said. Now the whole Tiankui region is spreading this story. The activity in Tiankui area is not lower than that of Tianming mountain.


    The source of the matter is in the silver frost region close to the Tiankui region.


    The territory of yinshuang territory is similar to that of Tiankui territory, and there has never been too much conflict between the two regions. However, the last Tianming mountain incident caused yinshuang domain to attack Tiankui territory, which naturally attracted the counterattack of three gods in the Tiankui region.


    For this matter, the three gods were extremely angry. Silver frost domain was undoubtedly declaring war on them in Tiankui domain, but their anger turned to anger. They looked ugly when they thought of the power of silver frost domain.


    The silver frost region is quite famous in the Tianyu realm, because it is one of the few completely unified territories in the whole celestial realm. It is not like the Tiankui region, where a large number of people are lost every year. In the silver frost region, there is only one side of the silver frost hall.


    In the silver frost hall, there are five giants. Each of them is a powerful force to enter the divine realm. The three gods are not bad, but they are still much worse than the silver frost hall. This is where the three gods are most anxious and can not be avoided.


    Therefore, we can only find Wanshou mountain, which was the enemy before. After all, the strength of Wanshou mountain is not bad. If we can unite, the silver frost hall may be restrained.


    "Purple king, the silver frost domain is attacking the whole sky Kui domain. The three gods arranged many forces around the sky Kui domain before, so they were the first to be attacked. Once we were defeated, other forces in the sky Kui domain could not resist it at all, so they could only surrender or leave. At that time, Wanshou mountain could not be alone."Kuang Kuang, you will continue to kill the wanshuang in the hall of wanshuang, and you will continue to fight against the wanshuang in the temple of wanshuang


    "I know that Wanshou mountain has the relationship between the heaven and the sky, but the composition of the silver frost hall is complex, so it is impossible to negotiate and keep rational in front of such treasures. They will definitely take risks for the treasure house of Wanhe hall."


    Ziyue''s face did not move, but she was in a dilemma. He naturally knew these things, but before Chu Lin came back, she would not directly join the chariots of the three in front of her.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''m free to decide."


    "You..."


    when the Dragon God saw that the oil and salt of the purple moon did not enter, he refused to agree to form an alliance with them. His heart was filled with anger. He slapped the armrest of the chair, and the whole chair suddenly collapsed.


    When the demon Dragon God vented his anger, the hall broke into the air with a sound of whoosh, and a series of human figures and shot out, staring at the demon Dragon God coldly. A large number of armored troops on the square also gave a deep roar, and the sound vibrated in the air.


    "Demon Dragon God, this is longevity mountain. Don''t be presumptuous The purple moon stares at the demon Dragon God coldly and drinks out a deep voice.


    The demon Dragon God was very angry with a dark face. However, when he thought that this was the center of Wanshou mountain, there were a large number of troops waiting for him. Even with his violent temper, he could only suppress his anger with a deep snort.

 Chapter 1003

    "Purple king, this matter is very urgent. Can you give us a reply? The silver frost hall set up a challenge arena, and the five leaders of the other side went to Anu to fight, but there were only three on our side." The devil ape God had no choice but to say.


    Purple moon slightly silent, then gently said: "this matter is extraordinary, I wait for Chu Lin to come back to discuss."


    "He has been away for more than three months, and I don''t know how long to wait, but we are in a hurry." The demon ape God looked anxious.


    Just after the voice of the demon ape God dropped, purple moon moved slightly on her face and looked out of the hall. A familiar figure appeared, and the sound of a happy smile spread over the hall.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t see you so enthusiastic. As soon as I came back, the three gods would come to meet me in person."


    "Chu Lin!" Looking at the first of the three seats of Chu Lin, he was very happy.


    Chu Lin looked at the three gods, but without delay, he said directly, "I have already known about the silver frost region. They are powerful, but there is no way to deal with them."


    "Well?" The demon ape God Lord three people are all surprised, the eye strange looks at Chu Lin.


    "The strength of the silver frost hall is strong, but it is not difficult to deal with those people because they have become a group. Why don''t we join hands in Tiankui area?"


    Chulin chulin said with a smile on his face. This is an excellent opportunity to expand the power of Wanshou mountain.


    "Huddle together?"


    In the hall, the Magic Dragon God is slightly a Leng, turned to see a faint smile of Chu Lin, face strong do calm, "how to say?"


    "What I mean, the three of you can actually tell."


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile. There was no deep meaning in his words. "Tiankui domain is a loose sand. There are too many broken hands in the chaos, and the heart is not even. If you want to resist the threatening silver frost hall, you must unite as one and form a close alliance relationship to resist each other."


    "Tiankui domain chaos for thousands of years, where is so easy to form an alliance." The Lord of the demon dragon hums coldly.


    "Although Tiankui region is in chaos, 70% of the forces are attached to our four families. As long as the four of us stick together, the situation in Tiankui region will be settled at 7788." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    Although the expansion of Wanshou mountain is rapid, it is far from reaching the level that Chu Lin wanted to achieve, but this matter can not be anxious. After all, if the expansion is too fast, it will cause other forces to peep.


    At present, it is an excellent opportunity. If we can integrate other forces in Tiankui domain into one, then after integration, although Wanshou mountain can not obtain leadership for the time being, Chu Lin is confident that he can make Wanshou mountain the only master of this alliance. Even if the other three gods unite, they can only obey the orders of Wanshou mountain.


    The Magic Dragon God is in deep thought. They have also thought about integrating forces and forming a whole. As long as the four of them agree, it is not difficult. But the question is, who is the leader of this alliance under this new and huge force? Chu Lin had the idea of merging several other schools. How could the equally cunning three-dimensional God never think of it?


    It''s just that there is no big difference in strength between gods and lords. It is very difficult to subdue others. In the future, there will be great uncertainty in the struggle for power and profits...


    "ha ha, we are just dealing with the attack of silver frost hall. There is no need to be so complicated?" The God of demon carving chuckled. In his old nest, he was a man of one mind, but if he joined any alliance, his words would not be so effective.


    "Today, we are attacked by the silver frost hall, and maybe tomorrow there will be gold frost hall and copper frost hall. Should we hold a meeting again every time to deal with it temporarily? To solve the problem, we need to solve it from the source. Besides, you three are all famous figures in Tiankui area, and you only stare at the one mu and three parts of the land in front of you? As long as we unite, our strength will soar, and our territory will be greatly expanded... "


    chulin said with a smile, full of temptation.


    "Of course, if you only think about what''s in front of you, and you don''t have any enterprising spirit, let''s forget it today."


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, the three gods all clenched their fists and flashed their eyes. They all had quite good power. Of course, the ambition in their hearts was not the small territory in front of them. They also meant to expand their territory far away. Only by themselves, the territory seemed to expand to the limit.


    None of them has a deep background. Although the magic dragon in the sky has a weak connection with the alien race, it can only borrow a little affection. Otherwise, why should it add the word "Tianyu" in front of its own name in order to be a fox and a tiger?


    Therefore, although they are OK in the Tiankui area, they are not so bad in the whole Tianyu realm. The silver frost hall met three of them, and they wanted to fight without any hesitation. These three people can be said to be extremely oppressive.


    "I''m afraid we can''t. Even if we stick together, others won''t pay attention to us." The demon ape God moved on his face, but then shook his head and said in a deep voice, "the silver frost hall can command the silver frost region not only because of its powerful strength, but also because the silver frost hall has finally become the thunder Eagle clan. That is the existence of the four overlords in the heaven realm!""Thunder Eagle clan?"


    Chu Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect that the silver frost hall could be connected with the overlord. No wonder the demon ape God was so afraid.


    "Although the little girl you know has a high status in the sky, if you want her to protect Tiankui domain at this time, I''m afraid it will bring her great trouble in the future?" The demon Dragon God snorted coldly.


    Yiyun is one of the inheritors of Tianyu sky, but she is not the only inheritor after all. She also has competitors. Such a big thing will bring trouble to her.


    Chu Lin gently nodded, "Yi Yun still can help us now, but I have the relationship of alien race."


    "Alien race?"


    Both the demon ape God and the demon carving God were stunned. They looked at the demon Dragon God with a strange look on his face. This man has a trace of alien blood. Even he doesn''t dare to trouble the alien race with this matter. What''s the relationship between Chu Lin?


    "Hum, the aliens have always been neutral. They can''t protect us in the sky Kui region. I''ve been in the sky Kui field for thousands of years. The alien has never helped me a little bit, let alone you without a little alien?" The magic dragon of heaven hums coldly.


    "That''s you. Can I be the same as you?" Chu Lin''s eyes drooped and he refused coldly.


    "Well, you can be tough." "If you think that only a few words or a little favor can move the alien race, you''re too wishful thinking!" hummed the demon Dragon God


    "Magic dragon, be polite. My longevity mountain is not a place for you to go wild!" Purple moon coldly stares at the devil Dragon God Lord to drink.

 Chapter 1004

    Chu Lin waved his hand and looked at the demon Dragon God master with a smile. In his hand, a golden mark fell into his hand, and he said faintly, "master of magic dragon, as a person of alien star race, do you recognize this thing?"


    The demon Dragon God looked at Chu Lin''s hand angrily. Then, the demon ape God and the demon carving God on one side saw that the demon Dragon God''s face was stiff with anger, and soon became shocked and suspicious.


    "This... This thing is the alien punishment mark? Why did it fall into your hands? "


    The demon dragon in the sky was stunned and then angry, "did you steal the seal of punishment elder of alien race? You''re looking for your own death. It''s a big sin for the alien race! "


    "Ha ha, this is handed over to me by the elder of the alien race. What is the culprit?"


    Chulin looked at the demon Dragon God with a smile. His eyes gradually turned cold. "I am the new punishment elder of the alien race. You, as a member of the alien race, dare to scold me rudely. What should you do?"


    The demon dragon''s face changed greatly, and he said in a angry voice, "how can you be given a pure human being with the seal of punishment elder of alien race?"


    Chu Lin gets up coldly, holding the seal of punishment elder in his hand. His skin also turns into gold and jade color. A cold and frightful pressure extends outward, filling the whole hall space.


    With the coming of that pressure, the air seemed to be filled with the smell of metal. Even the devil ape God and his face were heavy. They clearly felt the unusual pressure.


    This kid went to the alien race. How could it have changed so much?


    Both of them looked at the magic dragon in the sky. At this time, his face was pale. As a member of the alien race, Chu Lin''s alien family''s prestige was very pure, and even suppressed the alien blood in his body.


    "This pressure is..."


    the magic dragon in the heaven stares at Chu Lin with trembling fear. His eyes seem to have seen through Chu Lin''s body. He looks straight into the bone marrow, which is like the quality of gold and jade. It is vast and ancient, with strong pressure.


    "Is it iron blood pool bone marrow? You''ve been to the alien blood pool


    The magic dragon in the sky exclaimed in astonishment. He clearly felt that the bone marrow in Chu Lin was extraordinary, and only those who had soaked in the iron blood pool of different stars were eligible for it.


    Chu Lin''s mouth was raised, but he didn''t explain it too much. The slag of Tianyu magic dragon was not qualified to contact with the foreign star iron blood pool. How could he know that the high-level bone marrow of the foreign star iron blood pool was divided into celestial bone marrow and alien star marrow?


    "I helped the alien race a little bit, got the opportunity to soak the alien iron blood pool, and took a position to punish the elder. Why, do you have any doubts about the decision of the alien clan elders?" Chu Lin''s voice was faint.


    "Alien iron blood pool..."


    the heart of the demon dragon in the universe is bitter. His greatest wish in his life is to be able to enter the alien iron blood pool for a bubble. If he can enter it, his blood vessels can also be slightly superimposed. Unfortunately, with his ability and contribution, who is qualified to meet such a baby, even the quota within the alien clan is not enough, let alone him.


    "Magic dragon, I have seen the punishment elder, but I hope the elder will make atonement."


    It took a long time for the demon dragon to react from his loss of consciousness, and quickly got up to salute Chu Lin. in the alien race, there are strict levels. The punishment elders have a high status in the clan. They can punish anyone in the clan at will, and then they will be punished by the elders of the alien clan. If you offend this one, you can''t get along in the alien race.


    At this time, he completely took away any disrespect. The punishment seal in Chu Lin''s hand had a restraining effect on all alien races. If Chu Lin really used the punishment seal, he would not be able to bear it.


    Seeing that the always rebellious demon dragon was honest, Chu Lin nodded gently, then waved his hand and said, "as a punishment elder of alien race, if I form an alliance, I will let the alien race protect you. Now, what questions do you have?"


    The three gods exchanged their eyes.


    "Magic dragon, strange star iron blood pool, ordinary people can''t get in at all, but in the future, I may be able to find a way..." chulin said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the dragon''s body suddenly trembled. He raised his eyes, his eyes twinkled, and nodded heavily, "obey the orders of the punishment elder!"


    No matter what Chu Lin said is true or false, the demon dragon in heaven must eat this bait. He has done a lot of things in his life, trying to make a name in the alien race, but he is still ignored. Maybe this is the closest time he is to the alien blood pool.


    "Two, you know my relationship in the sky. In the future, Yiyun is the worst and elder in the sky, and he is more likely to be the master of the sky. I have a deep connection with the sky and the alien race. You should be able to see clearly what this means..." Chu Lin looked at the devil ape God with a warm face And a smile.


    The devil ape God and his wife opened their mouths and their eyes were full of fire. If they were backed by those two giants, how could they fear the silver frost Hall...


    at that time, their fame would also stand at the top of the heaven world, enjoying double honor. After a little struggle, they exchanged their eyes and then nodded heavily.


    "Good!"Chu Lin looks at the demon ape God and the two men agree to come down, and his face appears satisfied. Since he got on his big ship, he will be his people. Don''t think he can get off the ship.


    In the hall, the tense atmosphere eased with the response of the three magic dragons in Tianyu. It was hard to imagine that Cheng Tong and others were shocked to see Chu Lin. it took less than an hour for Chu Lin to take down the three gods who had dominated Tiankui territory for a long time.


    As a person of Tiankui domain, naturally know the chaos of Tiankui region. How difficult it is to unify here. The biggest difficulty is the three gods in front of us. Now, this obstacle has been broken.


    Get the nod of these three, Tiankui domain unified general trend.


    When the King City of Tiankui is unified, it will become a huge and shocking organization. This organization will become all the existence beyond Tiankui, and spread their voice all over the world.


    "It''s really the Lord chulin..."


    Cheng Tong and others looked at each other with admiration and shock from each other''s eyes. In the Tiankui region, only Chu Lin could do such a thing.


    "Now that the three have made a decision, let the news out quickly. Tiankui has been in chaos for such a long time. Even if the four of us push together, there must be obstacles. How to deal with such diehard elements should we all know?" Chulin said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, there must be some people who don''t want to be taken away. That kind of person can crush it directly!" Tianyu Magic Dragon said with a smile. The smile was full of bloody evil spirit. After spending so many years in Tiankui domain, they didn''t know those people. However, as long as they killed some of the happiest dancers, everything could be solved.

 Chapter 1005

    Chu Lin nodded gently and sat comfortably in his chair. "We can''t finish the alliance in a short time, but since we all work together, we should shoulder the current difficulties together."


    "Tell me about the challenge arena set up by the silver frost hall. I want to see how powerful the silver frost hall is."


    The demon ape God pondered slightly and said, "once this kind of struggle between the two great powers breaks out, it will be a battle field of meat grinder for many years, which will cause serious losses to both sides. Therefore, the silver frost hall will set up a challenge arena. Of course, this arena is not for everyone to participate in. At least, it must be the strength of the people in the presence of God."


    "There are five games in the challenge arena. Whoever can win three games will win. The five leaders on the silver frost hall will come out together. There are only three of us who are waiting for God. But if we add the purple king and you, it will be a good match."


    "I''m afraid the purple moon will suffer losses when fighting alone with Linshen state." Chulin frowned.


    "Ha ha, there is no difference in fighting in the challenge arena. I can accept the blessing of the armored army first, and then fight on the stage." Purple moon gently smile way, now she, if you add her own training out of the armored army, absolutely can fight with a God.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly, "what about the result of winning or losing?"


    "If we lose, we will compensate each other half of the territory, and if the other party loses, half of the territory will belong to us."


    Hearing this, even Chu Lin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Half of the sky Kui domain and the silver frost region were so huge? How many planets? Moreover, many of the transmission nodes arranged between the planets almost connect each other, so the delivery is extremely troublesome at that time.


    With so many resources and population in the territory, it would be too exciting to gamble on this arena.


    "If we don''t accept the challenge invitation from the other side, the silver frost hall will attack us directly. At that time, the defeat will be even worse. We will lose the whole sky Kui domain..." the demon dragon of Tianyu sighed.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. If he wanted to fight such a terrible war, it would be more convenient for the arena.


    "If your friend from heaven is here, we won''t have to worry about the threat of silver frost." The demon carving God said.


    Chu Lin looked at the purple moon, purple moon gently shook his head, "Yi Yun that girl has been back in the sky for a long time, it seems that there is something important that hasn''t been dealt with. This time, we''re afraid we can''t find her."


    If the little girl is here, with the background of the sky, even the thunder Eagle family dare not be careless.


    "Don''t worry, since you three agree with the alliance, I can handle the current difficulties." Chu Lin''s eyes are calm, light said.


    When they saw Chu Lin, who seemed to have a plan in mind, they nodded slowly. They did not see him for more than three months. They could clearly feel that Chu Lin''s strength was greatly increased. Even the three of them were shocked by the faint and oppressive breath. When they thought of Chu Lin''s fierce degree two months ago, they were all in a state of relief. The man in front of them could not be regarded as ordinary.


    What''s more, they didn''t want to eat a bite of meat from yinshuangdian. It would be great if they could make a tie with yinshuangdian and the influence behind Chu Lin made him afraid of rash action and give up.


    As for defeating each other, don''t think about it. They are very aware of the difficulty here. Even if Chu Lin and ziyue are here, it is difficult to defeat each other.


    "We haven''t returned one of the battle cards sent by the silver frost hall, because we have no bottom in our hearts. But now, is it time for us to return The demon ape God looked at Chu Lin and asked tentatively.


    "Of course Chu Lin said with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    The three demon ape gods are all full of war spirit. These months, they have been forced by the silver frost hall. Because they are afraid of each other''s power and the big man behind them, they retreat again and again. Now, those difficulties have been solved by Chu Lin, and they are no longer willing to retreat!


    "In addition, since we want to join the league, should we choose a name? Since the chulin brothers are in charge, we might as well let them name them." Heaven demon dragon flattered with a smile. He was very clear in his mind. As long as he please the present hetero star punishment elder, his wish in the future may be realized.


    "Since this alliance is made up of four of us, it''s called the four-star alliance. What do you think?" Chulin said with a smile.


    "Four Star Alliance, good." The three of them agreed.


    "Now that the alliance has been reached, they will return their battle cards. Three days later, the ancient elephant plain will fight against the silver frost hall."


    The three people are all in the fire. They are very clear that this incident will certainly inspire the whole Tiankui region. Such a thing can be said to be the most heated event in Tiankui region for thousands of years.


    Recently, Tiankui area has been in a lot of trouble. As soon as the Tianming treasure house came to an end, the silver frost hall attacked in large numbers, which made the whole sky Kui have a lot of noise.


    As for the silver frost hall, everyone knows that if they fight their own way, then the sky Kui domain will quickly disintegrate, and none of the three gods can block the attack of silver frost hall.In the Tiankui region, many forces rely on the three gods to survive. Once they are defeated, a large number of small and medium-sized forces will raise their flags to surrender or flee the wind. This is why the three gods have delayed for such a long time and dare not accept the battle script of silver frost hall.


    At the moment when the whole Tiankui region was in a state of panic and powerlessness, a message came out from the territory of the three gods. The news only had one sentence, but it shocked the whole Tiankui region.


    Wanshou mountain, magic dragon palace, demon Diao peak and demon ape Valley form an alliance called "Four Star Alliance".


    As soon as this news came out, the Tiankui region suddenly became boiling, and people were shocked. Who could have imagined that the four opposing factions in recent months suddenly formed an alliance, especially in front of Wanshou mountain, which severely offended the three gods....


    of course, they were shocked, and the warriors of Tiankui region rushed to tell each other and beamed with joy. They knew that such an alliance had a strong influence on yinshuang The invasion of the temple is the best way.


    Many people are also very curious. For thousands of years, the sky Kui domain has never been unified. Many people with keen consciousness can feel that the chaos in the sky Kui domain will come to an end. Once the four-star alliance completely controls the situation in the sky Kui domain, the weak situation in the sky Kui domain will be greatly improved...


    of course, can this newly established four-star alliance be carried out The fierce attack of living in the silver frost hall is also a key issue. Otherwise, any bright future will be a soap bubble that will burst at once.

 Chapter 1006

    This battle determines whether this new force will expand rapidly or die out rapidly. People will wait and see.


    Three days passed quickly in this hot atmosphere. In the three days, because of the upsurge of the four alliances in Tiankui domain, the whole Tiankui area was caught in the fire of excitement.


    although such an alliance is bound to damage many interests of the forces, but this three days after the God of heaven has the final say, in the mobilization of these three, the alliance''s tentacles quickly spread throughout the whole field.


    Now, the only thing to remember is the challenge arena set up by the silver frost hall. If the four-star alliance can survive this disaster, the four-star alliance will really become the only master of the sky Kui domain, standing in the heaven realm and truly becoming the first-class force in the heaven domain.


    In the same way, if the four-star alliance fails, everything they have will disappear and their reputation will be destroyed. Their control over the small and medium-sized forces will also be completely out of control and lose everything.


    Therefore, the most important war at present is the coming battle of the challenge arena.


    Ancient elephant plain.


    This is a desolate and desolate plain, which is located between Tiankui and yinshuang. In normal times, it is quite quiet because there is no force stationed here.


    But recently, this place has become the most popular place in the two regions within a few days.


    The center of the ancient elephant plain, which was originally empty, is a noisy place, with countless human figures in the air. The scale is more spectacular than the Tianming mountain range before.


    It is obvious that in the world of heaven, there are many nearby forces who have come to watch the struggle between these two huge regions.


    The sky is endless. The red sun is hanging in the sky. The heat wave after wave makes the temperature of this area rise rapidly.


    In the ancient elephant plain, China Rural Credit Corporation is an open area with no hair left. The eyes are full of enthusiasm and expectation. Everyone can''t wait to see the end of the fight.


    "Do you think that the three gods are always in conflict? And why is Longevity Hill qualified to form an alliance with these three


    It is clear that the person who spoke just now is not from Tiankui domain. Otherwise, it will not be clear what happened three months ago.


    "Ha ha, your news is too backward. Now Wanshou mountain is not the same as before. Three months ago, Wanshou mountain fought with the three gods in Tianming mountain. They are not inferior at all. Their strength is no less than that of the three gods. Naturally, this alliance is indispensable."


    "I see. But this alliance made up by God can''t be the opponent of the silver frost hall. They are so naive. The one behind the silver frost hall is the thunder Eagle clan!"


    "Ha ha, I heard that the new God King of Wanshou mountain knows the high level of the sky, but I don''t know whether the news is true or not."


    "Oh? Is there any relationship? That''s interesting... "


    all kinds of voices of discussion resound over the ancient elephant plain. Among them, many people are discussing Wanshou mountain, and they are very strange to this rising force.


    After an hour''s discussion, everyone felt that the genetic energy of this area was suddenly fluctuating, and then they looked up and saw countless people swarming in the sky to block out the sun.


    "This is a member of the four star alliance!"


    When they saw a large number of people coming in groups, they were all moved. The protagonist of one side finally came.


    Shua Shua ---


    countless figures swept from the sky and landed directly in the center of the ancient elephant plain. When these people landed in a fierce manner, the whole land was roaring and shaking, as if the four star alliance were elite.


    After them, there are other arrangements of the gods. The power of these gods is usually attached to the three gods. Now that the three gods form an alliance, they naturally have to obey the orders.


    With so many hands, it can be said that Tiankui area has the ultimate combat power. With such a lineup, many people are heavy on their faces. If the silver frost hall really fights with Tiankui domain, then if the calculation wins, it will also have to pay an extremely heavy price, which will greatly damage the vitality.


    They looked carefully at the deployment of Kui Yu. In addition to the three deities, there was also a woman in purple and a young man with a faint smile. The young man and woman were totally out of proportion to the large number of deployment with bloody smell behind them.


    However, some people who knew the secret information instructed that it was the two young men and women who, relying on their humble state, forced the demon Dragon God to be very embarrassed in the Tianming mountains.


    "Haven''t the people from the silver frost hall come yet?"


    Chu Lin looks at the fire hanging by the central control, and then looks around at the sea of people making up for it. His eyes are slightly surprised. He can''t imagine that there is such a hot fire.


    "It should be here soon."


    One side of the sky domain magic dragon replied, his face is also murderous. "Those bastard chicks, have long looked at them, I will let them have a good look later, I Tiankui domain is not easy to provoke!"


    "What ethnic origins are the five leaders of the silver frost hall?" Chu Lin looked at the past and said that he knew little about the five."The five leaders of the silver frost hall, also known as the five immortals, are the wind forest volcano demons, among which the devil fairy is the first."


    The king of the demon carving God said: "in addition to the magic immortal, the other four are all red hawk people. This family is closely related to the Tianlei Eagle family. All four are brothers, surnamed silver. They are named after xuanhuang of heaven and earth. The four of them are quite famous in the world of heaven and earth."


    "Red Eagle clan..." Chu Lin nodded gently. The fame of this family in the heaven realm is not low.


    "The devil fairy is called Zhou Huaiyi. He is not from the Red Eagle family. He is from the Tianlei Eagle clan." Speaking of this fairy, even the face of the demon carving is slightly changed, obviously very dignified.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, one side was originally from the four overlords of the celestial realm. It''s no wonder that the demon carving people are so afraid of this. The silver frost hall is one of the deployment of the sky thunder eagle, and the sky thunder eagle is not as neutral as the alien race. They always like to intervene in all kinds of things and publicize their existence to the outside world in a high-profile manner.


    It seems that the silver frost hall has a profound background. Today, it is inevitable that there will be a great war today.


    Chulin gently pinches in his hand, and his eyes are full of warm fire.


    After the arrival of the four-star alliance, the silver frost hall did not pay close attention. Chu Lin and others closed their eyes and waited quietly, ignoring all the noise.


    After waiting for three hours, many people began to feel impatient. Chu Lin, who had always closed his eyes, suddenly opened them. At the moment, he saw the distant horizon, with strong waves rolling in.


    "Here they are

 Chapter 1007

    After chulin''s soft voice, his eyes are fixed on the eastern sky.


    At this time, the three magic dragons in the sky were also aware of something strange, and their eyes flashed with amazement. They were slightly surprised that Chu Lin could be the first to detect the movement and stillness in the far away places.


    Hum -


    in the past few decades of time, the sky suddenly darkened, and the noise in the sky suddenly subsided. People''s eyes swept to a far away place, where clouds as thick as blood clots quickly flew towards this side.


    Shua Shua ---


    as the silver frost clouds approached, people realized that they were actually silver armor figures close together. In the silver face armor, they were sharp and full of murderous vision.


    In the silver frost cloud, there is a kilometer flag waving in the wind. Among the banners, there is a giant eagle with sharp edge, which makes up for the blue thunder light, which is particularly fierce.


    "Here comes the man from the silver frost region!"


    Looking at the magnificent silver army, many people exclaimed in surprise. Their voice was full of urgency. After all, they had been looking forward to this battle for a long time.


    "Hum, four star alliance? Do you want to fight against the silver frost hall? What a death wish


    The silver army gathered in the center of the ancient elephant plain, and from the front came a laugh, full of irony.


    When the silver was scattered, it was a closely linked army. The five men in front of them stood in vain, with sarcasm in their eyes, and looked down at the Chu Lin people below.


    Five people standing in the sky, the originally noisy sky is gradually disappearing. Those who look at the past are full of fear and vigilance. Obviously, compared with the four-star alliance which was not established for a long time, this silver frost hall is more exciting.


    In this tranquility, Chu Lin''s eyes scan the first five people. Four of them are dressed in red robes, and their eyes are arrogant and gloomy. However, judging from the strong and violent fluctuation of the four people''s bodies from time to time, they really have that kind of capital.


    At the center of the four was a man in a dark green robe. The man''s hands were behind him, and he looked very handsome. There was no obvious arrogance in the four men''s brows. As he stood in the four men''s wisdom, he felt a sense of dignity. Compared with him, the four around him were full of recklessness.


    Obviously, this man is Zhou Huaiyi, one of the five immortals in the silver frost hall. He is a top expert of the sky thunder Eagle clan.


    The thunder hawk clan, similar to the alien race, is inherited from the ancient interstellar.


    The dark green man just looked at the four-star league team lightly. He didn''t make sarcasm like the four around him. It was not because he had a higher education, but because he felt that the scum in front of him was not worth his attention.


    "Hum, the arena hasn''t started yet. How excited are you?" The magic dragon in the heaven had long been fed up with the people in the silver frost hall. Seeing their posture, he immediately gave a cold hum.


    "Ha ha, magic dragon, I haven''t seen it for some time. I''m more arrogant than before." A silver armour man grinned and scoffed at the magic dragon. His name was Yintian, the wind immortal among the five immortals in the silver frost hall.


    "Well, it seems that we have found some people who are in sympathy with each other, so I''m tougher than before."


    Around Yintian, Lin Xianyin looked coldly at Chu Lin and ziyue, "is this the God King of Wanshou mountain? I''ve heard a lot of news, but it doesn''t look good. By the way, the Wanhe hall is in your hands, right


    Hearing the three characters of Wanhe hall, Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny, and others all know the treasure of heaven''s destiny, but there are few until the Wanhe hall. This one is a straight line. It seems that he knows a lot about Wanhe hall.


    "The hall of harmony is in my hands, but this treasure is not something that you birds like eagles can touch." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    The Feng Xian silver sky eye slightly changed, coldly staring at Chu Lin and said: "hum, there is nothing that we can''t miss. The treasure in your hand will be mine sooner or later."


    "Hehe, don''t steal chicken, you can''t eat rice." Purple moon light smile way.


    "A bunch of stupid things." The fire immortal Yinxuan snorted, disdaining why the newly formed forces dare to challenge them like this.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s do it according to the agreement. Who''s the baby? It''s useless to say more now." The man in the dark green robe whispered. He was detached in the silver frost hall. In a word, the other four immortals nodded gently and looked at the five men of Chu Lin, full of murderous opportunities.


    Outside this desolate area, those soldiers who saw the two sides full of fire as soon as they appeared were secretly taking it today. Today''s affairs must not be settled peacefully.


    "What are the rules? I''ve already said. If we play five games, the one who wins the first three wins the victory, and the one who wins gets half of the opponent''s territory is OK?"


    The man in the dark green robe looked at Chu Lin and said, "for Wanhe hall, I''m very interested in it. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us and take the initiative, I promise you that Wanshou mountain can remain independent under our control."


    "Ha ha, who can win the game or two say, you are too early to be happy, as for the Tianlei hawk family to crush me, you Tianlei hawk family has not that qualification." Chu Lin light smile way, one side of the purple moon already in the eye is gloomy, those people unexpectedly so despise their side.The man in the dark green robe didn''t care about Chu Lin''s shouting. In his opinion, it was just wild dogs barking. He just nodded with detached indifference, and his mouth was full of inexplicable meaning. "OK, you like public humiliation so much, it''s up to you."


    "Ha ha, who is the final disgrace? There is no result yet!" The demon ape God said angrily, and then a pinch in his hand, the golden long stick fell into his hand, and the long stick waved, and the air was humming and shaking rapidly.


    The man in the dark green robe took a cold look at the demon ape God, just like looking at the monkey from a cage. After humming and laughing, he stomped his feet heavily and the earth trembled. One side of the earth roared up and became a square platform with the size of one kilometer.


    "Feng Xian, Lin Xian, you two go together, quick battle and quick decision." Men''s way of dark green robes.


    "Good."


    Fengxian Yintian and Lin Xianyin nodded heavily on one side, and their figures flashed and fell on the huge platform. Looking at the four star alliance people below, they roared and laughed, "who are you coming?"


    "Give it to me." The demon ape God pinched the long golden stick and hummed coldly. This is only the first sentence. We must try our best to win it, or the four-star alliance will lose its vigor.


    "Let me do it, then." The demon carving God strode out. They knew the importance of the first two games. Although they knew the power of Chu Lin and purple moon, they were different after all. Even the two of them felt that their hearts were beating and there was not much chance of winning.

 Chapter 1008

    Chu Lin also knew what the two men were worried about, but he didn''t say much. He just nodded and acquiesced in their behavior.


    Shua -


    when they saw each other, they did not speak any more. Their figures flashed and flew onto the platform, appearing in front of Yintian and Yindi.


    The four people looked at each other coldly, and the opportunity of killing was full of air. The breath of vastness surged out of the four people''s bodies, surging in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Four supernatural super masters!


    Looking at the vast atmosphere of the fluctuation of heaven and earth, everyone was very hot. Both sides were the top experts in their respective regions. I don''t know who can win the battle.


    In the world, the air solidified in an instant, and the breath suppressed from the platform made a large number of warriors pale.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are also firmly fixed on the platform. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly shrink. The hurricane surges, the thunder blows, and the surging gene energy envelops the four figures. It is like a meteor that cuts through the sky and collides heavily with each other with an extremely frightening momentum.


    Thump -


    heavy thunder, constantly exploding above, four people collide, the whole space is slightly distorted, restless gene energy surging, in this crazy battle, even the sky sun and clouds are slightly faded.


    Chu Lin looks at the fierce battle on the challenge arena with a dignified face. Both of them are experts in the divine realm, and their strength is not much different. However, Yintian and Yintian have obvious advantages in blood and inheritance. As the red hawk family, which is closely related to the Tianlei Eagle clan, although it can''t compare with the four overlords in the heaven realm, it is still stronger than the demon ape God and the demon carving God.


    However, the two demon ape gods didn''t want to defeat Yintian and Yintian. They kept avoiding the edge and delaying to resist. As long as the two sides were exhausted, they could draw. For the devil ape, this was the best outcome.


    "That silver sky silver ground has a little thing..." Purple moon facial expression slightly heavy, she clearly saw that silver day two people always occupy the upper hand.


    "It''s the red hawk people after all. It''s true that there are some troubles, but we don''t want to win this battle, we just want to get through this one. There are many cards in the silver frost hall, and our four-star alliance is much worse." The Lord of the demon dragon has a deep voice.


    "Do you want to reach a draw?"


    Chu Lin looks at the challenge arena and frowns slightly. This is a good way, but he always feels something is wrong in his heart. If he wants to make a draw, he is afraid of some twists and turns.


    Bang -


    on the challenge arena, four people cross each other again, with thick cracks extending continuously in the arena, and the four people constantly regress in collision, stepping out of huge holes.


    At this time, the four demon ape gods were very heavy and breathless.


    "Want to take us quickly, want beauty." The demon ape God squeezed the long golden stick tightly and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Oh? You think highly of yourself


    Silver day a listen, suddenly cold hum a, although looking at the man behind the dark green robe, the other side gently nodded.


    "It''s time for the fun to be over. Now, I''ll show you guys in the corner what real power is."


    Yintian''s face was full of scorn, and then he stepped out with the silver ground. He squeezed it tightly in his hands, and there was a strong light in his hands.


    When the light came into being, the terrible waves surged out.


    Roar -


    the dull roar came from the hands of Yintian and Yintian, and the light gradually converged into a huge stone pillar with the size of one kilometer. Inside the stone pillar, there are blue and white colors converging, and the shape of dragon and tiger can be seen.


    "That thing is..."


    Chu Lin looked at the stone pillar in the hands of silver sky and silver land, and his eyes suddenly tightened, "that is the heaven''s destiny treasure that appeared in ancient interstellar times, the four animal God pillars!"


    Hum -


    the two stone pillars are shining with dazzling light. On the stone pillars are carved two types of supernatural beasts, green dragon and white tiger. In the faint, the dragon and tiger roar, which frighten the world.


    "This heavenly treasure is much more powerful than the jiujieshenfeng, and even appears in the hands of the silver frost hall." Chu Lin''s voice was deep.


    The purple moon and the magic dragon on one side of the sky suddenly changed their faces. From the stone pillar, they could clearly feel the powerful pressure. The treasure of this level was in the hands of Yintian and Yintian, which was even more powerful and could break the current deadlock.


    "There are four pillars of four beasts in total. Is there one in silver sky and silver earth now? The other two are probably in the hands of Yin Xuan and Yin Huang. These treasures are so powerful that they may not be able to hold on to them." Chu Lin murmured.


    "Bad..."


    the devil dragon in the heaven hated to bite his teeth. He didn''t expect such a good thing in the silver frost hall. Now the situation is in trouble.


    In the heaven and earth, the warriors were also stirred by two stone pillars, and the sound of shock was heard. Everyone was amazed. It was worthy of being the silver frost hall. Compared with the three mountain pigs in Tiankui region, these treasures are really much stronger.


    "Hum, this farce should be over!"


    Yintian looked at the suddenly bitter faces of the demon ape God. He laughed and said nothing. With a wave of his big hand, the two stone pillars turned into kilometer streamers, which broke through the sky with irresistible force, and suddenly rushed to the two demon ape gods.Roar -


    the demon ape God roared deeply, and the golden armor on his body also burst out strong light. The golden awn flowed, and the thick lines twinkled on the gold armor. Obviously, his armor was also a treasure of destiny, but his fame was not obvious, and his power was only equal to that of the high-level Tianyuan treasure.


    The God of the demon carving screamed and roared, his body swelled, and the dark down came out crazily. In a flash, it turned into a demon carving with the size of one kilometer and wrapped the whole body tightly.


    Br >


    , the two men who tried their best to defend themselves were in the air.


    Dull as thunder, mountains shake and fall, manic energy like a hurricane tearing the land apart.


    Under such a heavy bombardment, there was no confrontation. The black light on the golden awn and the demon carving god suddenly disintegrated, and the dull sound sounded. Under the eyes of the public, they could not fly backward and burst into the ground, making a huge hole.


    "Ha ha, you dare to fight with me in the silver frost hall, fool!" The battle is over for two days.


    It''s a pity that the people looked at the two demon ape gods who had no choice but to fall back to the ground. At this time, he was very embarrassed. The golden armor on the demon ape God was even more broken. It was obvious that they could not resist the precious silver sky holding the four animal pillars.


    Chu Lin looked at the front of him, and his mouth was slightly pursed. With a move in his hand, someone quickly flew out and carried the devil ape back.


    "We''re useless..." the demon ape God''s face was pale, and his mouth was covered with blood. He looked at Chu Lin and was very weak. He wanted to win two draws first, but they both sent out two games on the spot

 Chapter 1009

    "No harm." Chulin said with a smile. His face was still calm. The calm made the devil ape gods feel better.


    "Hateful..." said the demon Dragon God master indignantly. Yintian and Yintian had the advantage of being the Red Eagle clan. Now they are holding such treasures. It''s really bullying.


    "In the arena, the winner is the king. Now we can''t say anything." If Chu Lin loses two games, we will shake his head


    "Let me do it next?" The magic dragon hesitated slightly and tried to make a sound. However, he didn''t have much confidence. He was almost the same as the Dragon God. If the other side also held a four beast God pillar, it would be a losing situation.


    "If I still have jiujieshenfeng, I won''t lose..."


    the magic dragon of Tianyu said casually, and then he thought of something. He shut up. The jiujieshenfeng was taken away by Yiyun''s girl, so far water can''t save the near fire.


    Chulin smiles and thinks about it for a while, then grabs it in his hand, and a ray of light sweeps into the hands of the magic dragon in the sky. Others can''t even see what it is.


    "That is..." the heaven domain magic dragon pinched the palm, slightly surprised.


    "For a moment." Chulin said with a smile.


    "Good!" In the dragon''s eye, the demon in the heaven was ecstatic. He nodded his head and shot fiercely. He fell on the challenge arena and swept to the silver frost hall. "Who are you coming from?"


    "Hum, aren''t you shameful enough?"


    Yinxuan sneered. Then he flew to the arena and turned his head slightly. As soon as he pinched it in his hand, a flaming stone pillar appeared, surrounded by Firebird patterns. It was the rosefinch stone pillar among the four animal gods.


    Yinxuan held the stone pillar and looked at the opposite heaven demon dragon. He snorted, "see what I have in my hand. Go down by yourself!"


    The magic dragon in the sky hummed coldly and squeezed his hands tightly. The surging gene energy was surging and surging, and the power of returning to heaven was combined with each other.


    "Are you going to fight in a desperate situation? OK, let me just blow you down!"


    With a cold smile, Yinxuan didn''t mean to try. With a wave of his big hand, the stone pillar was swept up, and the fire was thick and surging. The whole world was blazing.


    He wants to strike with thunder, directly defeat the magic dragon in the sky, and completely disintegrate the morale of the four-star alliance.


    Bang -


    the strong fire surged violently, and smashed to the top of the magic dragon in the sky.


    Everyone is helpless. Now the four-star alliance is really miserable, and the third game is certainly out of the possibility of winning. Such a big sky Kui has a four-star alliance, which can not bring the silver frost Hall any resistance.


    However, the arena was broken. The magic dragon of heaven gritted his teeth tightly and shook his hands. The blue light surged from his body and rose sharply. It turned into a big water light clock. The sound of the waves in the clock was surging.


    Dang -


    when the light of the fire fell into the water, the sudden defeat that people expected did not appear. The clock stood erect and hummed continuously, blocking the Firestone pillar.


    "What''s going on?" Yintian and others outside the challenge arena were shocked and their faces suddenly changed.


    "That''s Qingguang Zhenhai bell!" Zhou Huaiyi''s eyes were slightly staring at the big blue clock, and his voice was slightly suspicious.


    "One of the treasures of the ancient Hailong people?" The silver ground was slightly stunned and frowned. Unexpectedly, the four star alliance was not unprepared. Although the Qingguang Zhenhai bell was not as good as the four animal God pillar, Yinxuan had only one stone pillar in his hand, which was far less powerful than Qingguang Zhenhai bell.


    "It''s not a defeat, but it''s a magic dragon." Zhou Huaiyi spoke faintly.


    "No harm, after the magic dragon of heaven started, the other side only left the two people of longevity mountain. They didn''t even come to the God state. We will win." The silver ground groaned coldly.


    On the other hand, Yinhuang, who had not yet started, said with a smile in his eyes, "it''s OK. I''ll let the four star alliance people know what''s desperation."


    On the challenge arena, the silver Xuan saw that the attack was blocked, and he was very angry. He was moved. The red sparrow stone pillar was blooming, and he pressed towards the head of Tianyu devil in a more irritable form. However, with the power of Qingguang Zhenhai bell, Tianyu magic dragon blocked all the other party''s attacks and was not afraid of it.


    However, although the magic dragon of heaven blocked the attack of Yinxuan, it was still unable to defeat Yinxuan, who had one of the four sacred pillars of beasts. The two men staggered in attack and defense, but everyone could see that no one could win.


    In the end, after some entanglement, the two men were unable to retreat and ended in a draw.


    People were a little surprised. The four-star League didn''t lose this game. Some people were surprised.


    However, when those people looked at the remaining Chu Lin and purple moon of the four-star alliance, they were helpless to shake their heads. Even if the magic dragon of the heaven drew, the four-star League did not even have the martial arts in the divine realm. However, the silver frost hall and the most powerful Zhou Huaiyi did not start.


    In this challenge arena, the four-star League was defeated.


    "It''s my turn now." Purple moon inhaled deeply and made a deep voice.


    Chu Lin nods gently, and grabs the purple moon in his palm. The subtle fluctuation flashes out, and his eyes flash some deep meanings.Bang -


    the purple moon stepped out slowly under the eyes of the public, then stamped her feet heavily, and the figure flew quickly to the challenge arena.


    Boom -


    when the purple moon was moving, the armored army roared together, and the energy was surging and panting. The magnificent gene energy gathered in the air, and the momentum was amazing.


    Ziyue''s face is calm. With a move in her hand, the energy light in the sky like a star turns into a meteorite and shoots into ziyue''s body.


    Buzzing -


    with the injection of the huge energy light, the breath of purple moon suddenly rises, the clothes are windless, and the long purple hair blows with the wind.


    Now the purple moon relies on the surging gene energy injection, the original high beauty posture is slightly higher, the skin radiance flows, the strength breath is now at the level of God.


    There is a gap like a gap between the peak of huitianjing and the Shenjing realm in the later stage of Huitian. However, ziyue reached this level by relying on the army that she practiced by herself.


    "That woman, to some extent, can borrow the strength of a large army. It seems to be a unique secret."


    On the ancient elephant plain, a large number of people with fierce eyes are heavy in their eyes. They are very clear about how difficult it will be to borrow power. They must cooperate with a large army in tacit understanding. Once there is a problem with so many manpower, the borrowed power will not explode.


    "The purple King''s move is more and more powerful." Seeing the soaring momentum of the purple moon, the demon dragon''s face was also astonished. Today''s forehead purple moon is much more powerful than when it was three months ago. Even the three of them can only avoid fighting.


    "But our situation is too bad." Tianyu magic dragon had no choice but to sigh. After three matches, only one draw was won. It''s too difficult to pull back. Even if purple moon wins, it just regains a chance of life. If you lose or even draw, the four-star League will be completely over.

 Chapter 1010

    Demon ape God and God had no choice but to smile bitterly. Their eyes were very ashamed. After all, the current situation was so bad that they were inseparable.


    "Don''t panic. We haven''t lost yet." Chulin chuckles. The current situation is indeed a little bad, but giving up on the spot is not his code of conduct.


    When they saw Chu Lin, who was still very calm, they admired him very much. They couldn''t compare their temperament.


    "Brother chulin, give this Qingguang Zhenhai bell back to you. Thank you for this before, otherwise..." the magic dragon in the heaven turned his hand, and a small blue bell fell into his hand and handed it to Chu Lin.


    Chulin took it back with a smile. He took a look at the magic dragon in the sky, and said with a light smile, "I''ll take it back first, but we are also members of an alliance. If you do meritorious deeds in the future, I can give it to you. Of course, they will have a share of it at that time."


    When they heard this, they were all shocked. However, they were very happy in their hearts. When they reached their level, ordinary treasures had no effect at all, and only those with higher level had some meaning.


    Chu Lin looked up at the platform above, and his mouth slightly raised a smile. The three Shenzhou masters who were sent to the door were too sure to make good use of them. In the future, they would be good fighting power to fight back to the canglan realm.


    "The peak of the late period of the return to heaven can only be displayed by some means that are not on the table."


    When Chu Lin came back to God, a sneer came from the silver frost hall. Then silver and yellow flashed down from the challenge arena. Looking at the purple moon with strong breath in front of him, he snorted coldly.


    However, despite his sarcasm, his eyes were very solemn. The momentum that escaped from purple moon''s body was enough to make any one of them take it seriously.


    Ziyue coldly looked at her silver yellow eyes, but did not make a sound. When she pinched her hand, a blue and black sword fell into her hand. With the appearance of the sword, purple moon''s side was covered with ice and frost.


    "Bingfeng magic blade?" Yinhuang looks at the long sword full of frost in ziyue''s hand, and gives a slight pause in her eyes.


    "There is such a good thing..."


    the silvery yellow hummed coldly, and then the light in his hand flashed, and a dark blue stone pillar fell into his hand, which seemed to have a dull hiss and roar. Facing the purple moon with the ice peak magic blade, he did not dare to have any carelessness.


    Ziyue grabs Bingfeng magic blade''s arm gradually, her eyes seem to twinkle with ice blue straight, slightly lower her body, and then suddenly snatches it out. In an instant, the flying knife''s head is silver yellow, and the ice peak magic blade in her hand suddenly cuts off. At this moment, even the air seems to be frozen.


    Dang -


    the boundless stone pillar is also heaving, and it collides with the ice sealed magic blade, which is frightening. It bursts out from the two bodies, and the harsh impact sound makes the eardrum scratch.


    "What an offensive!"


    All of them were shocked and looked at the heavy bombardment of the two people on the field. The violent attack was full of shocking ten unique effects.


    Dang Dang -


    on the challenge arena, they didn''t mean to move around. They just collided heavily, the space collapsed, and the ground was torn with thick cracks.


    This battle is an inextricable battle.


    "The purple king of Wanshou mountain is so powerful that he can match the silver and yellow of the Xuanwu stone column."


    "Yes, but the four-star League is still doomed to lose. Even if the purple king can draw with silver and yellow, the four-star League has only two draws, and the last sentence is no longer needed."


    "It''s a pity that the four-star alliance was formed too late. It has no details and can not be compared with the silver frost hall."


    As the fierce battle between the two continued, there were all kinds of voices around.


    Tianyu magic dragon and others have heavy faces, and their eyes are very worried. When they look at Chu Lin beside them, they see that Chu Lin''s face is calm as a yuan, and they don''t seem to worry about the stalemate on the field.


    Dang -


    the strong wind swept through, and they separated as soon as they touched each other. When they retreated, there was a trace of blood in their hands.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I would be forced to draw by a man who came back to the peak in the later period of his life."


    Silver Yellow looked at the slightly split mouth of the tiger, cold voice hummed, "but your four-star League is like this, we draw, four-star League also lost today''s challenge arena."


    Purple moon blinked with lavender eyes, corner of the mouth hook up a smile, "we lose?"


    "My stone pillar defense is the strongest. Even if you have iceberg magic blade, you can''t break this layer of defense. Isn''t this a flat hand?" Yin Huang hums coldly.


    "Then break your tortoise shell!"


    The purple moon hummed coldly, and the voice suddenly swept out. The ice peak magic blade in his hand soared rapidly and turned into a thousand kilometers. The magic blade had not been cut off, and the ground had been broken.


    "Stone wall!" Silver Yellow cold hum, the hands of the vast stone column trembling, thick light gushed out of the hand, and then turned into a strong light, into a shell like defense layer, a faint turtle shape, that huge light shadow just quietly dormant, there is a frightening momentum surging.


    When the sword was about to be cut into the huge light and shadow, the sword was slightly stagnant, and ziyue''s hand flicked, and a dark light and shadow swished down.It was a round black stone bead,


    hum -


    the black stone bead smashed into the dark blue light and shadow, and the oily thick black awn exploded and splashed on the light and shadow. For the strange and mysterious viscous black awn, the light and shadow that had the terror defense power kept steaming out thick white smoke, and the solid light and shadow was also corroded into a big hole.


    This change, let everyone is surprised, even silver yellow is staring straight eyes, this is his most powerful defense means, unexpectedly was a inexplicable stone bead to smash?


    "No way!"


    Yinhuang exclaimed in silence, and did not wait for him to analyze the situation concretely. The ice peak magic blade in the air was cut down heavily and chopped into Yinhuang''s body.


    Bang -


    the blood blooms, and the silvery yellow shoots upside down under the heavy force, spilling blood on the ground along the way. After flying out of thousands of meters, it slams into the ground, full of blood in the thick smoke.


    The people looked at the silver yellow who fell into the pool of blood and did not know life and death. They all glared at their eyes and were silent.


    They all looked at each other with a deep look of horror. The silver yellow holding one of the four animal God pillars was defeated by the purple king who did not reach the God level!


    Moreover, silver yellow, which is famous for defense, is hard to defeat as well as the Super Master who is in the God state! "


    " the purple king is so powerful! "


    The stiff atmosphere lasted for a while, and finally someone responded. With a long sigh, with the strength of the peak in the later stage of the heaven realm, he defeated a master in the Shenzhou realm. Once such news was heard, the purple King''s fame would rise rapidly.


    "We won The three magic dragons in the sky were also stunned and strange. They didn''t expect that the first to win was not the three of them, but the purple moon, the peak in the later stage of returning to heaven.

 Chapter 1011

    In the eyes of the three magic dragons in the sky, although ziyue had shown a strong momentum before, it was still very difficult to defeat Yinhuang. However, it was hard to think that the terror defense that Yinhuang was proud of was broken by ziyue''s easy move.


    "What is that black stone bead?" The three magic dragons in the sky exchanged their views. The black light burst out of the black stone beads had a kind of terrible and inexplicable power, just like the gloomy dark matter, invading from the void.


    Chu Lin smiles, without too much explanation. The lacquer black stone bead is the consumable given to him by the old woman in Fengyuan prison. After dealing with the sea of black fog, he gives one of the two in his hand to ziyue, which makes ziyue win in the arena easily.


    "We''ve won the next game, now we''re two defeats, one win and one draw, and we have to win another game..."


    Tianyu magic dragon looks at chulin, and then looks at the strongest one who hasn''t done anything in the silver frost hall. He sighs helplessly and says in a low voice: "brother Chu Lin, we can defeat yinshuang hall. It''s not a shame to lose the next game...


    Bi However, the influence of the silver frost hall is far better than that of the four-star League, and the other side is very famous. At the beginning of this kind of challenge arena competition, the strong bully the weak. In such a situation, the four-star league can win a game, which also shows that their four-star League is still a little powerful.


    On one side, the two of them nodded in agreement. Although there was still the last game in the five games, there was no chance of winning the subsequent one. No matter how much imagination told people, they did not think that this game could be won. Even if it was a draw, they lost.


    "We haven''t lost yet. What''s wrong?"


    Chu Lin gently smile, and then slightly, "if I can win, today''s arena, is a draw?"


    As soon as he said this, there was a dead silence over the whole ancient elephant plain. Looking back, the three men of the domain magic dragon were staring at him. After a while, they reacted and laughed with embarrassment.


    "Brother Chu Lin, Zhou Huaiyi is the strongest of the five immortals in the silver frost hall, and he is also a member of the thunder Eagle clan. With the addition of blood, he is even more powerful. I''m afraid it will be difficult to defeat him..."


    as soon as Chu Lin understood that, the three magic dragons didn''t have much hope for victory. The magic immortal Zhou Huaiyi was very famous. Even Chu Lin had to admit it Although he is now at the peak level in the later period of returning to heaven, he is still far behind Zhou Huaiyi.


    Generally speaking, such a gap is extremely difficult to make up by ordinary means.


    "Ha ha, if the Chu Lin brothers can defeat Zhou Huaiyi, we can get a draw in today''s arena, then the silver frost hall will have to retreat, and the four-star alliance will be able to stand firm." The magic dragon of heaven laughs.


    "However, the chulin brothers should be very careful. If they can''t beat them, they will admit defeat and lose to the silver frost hall. It''s not a shame."


    "I try my best." Chu Lin nodded and laughed. Then he looked at the figure before the large number of figures in the silver frost hall. He pinched it in his hands. In order to fight back to the turbulent world in the future, he finally pulled up the team of four-star alliance. If he was hit by such a heavy blow in front of the silver frost hall, he might collapse in an instant. He was absolutely unwilling to comment on this.


    "Chu Lin, it''s up to you." Ziyue''s serious way is different from the three magic dragons in heaven. She has always had a strong faith in chulin. Even though Zhou Huaiyi is the strongest one in the silver frost hall, he doesn''t think Chu Lin will lose.


    When they heard of the three, they could only feel helpless, but they didn''t know where purple moon had such sufficient confidence.


    Chu Lin didn''t speak. He nodded to the purple moon and strode to the challenge arena. With a pair of deep eyes, he looked at the silver frost hall.


    On the ancient elephant plain, the sound of alarm caused by the defeat of silver and yellow gradually calmed down. People were staring at the thin figure, and their eyes were slightly surprised. After the magic performance of purple moon, no one looked down upon them. As the audience, they were happy to see that the fierce battle in the arena was full of unknown surprise.


    They were curious, under the attack of the silver frost hall, whether the silver frost hall, which had not been established for a long time, was unable to defeat, or stepped on this silver frost hall and rose rapidly?


    "I can''t imagine that there is something about the four-star alliance."


    Yintian asked people to bring Yinhuang back. Looking at the latter''s appearance of excessive blood loss, his face was extremely gloomy. Originally, he thought that this game could win, but he thought that the four-star League was so difficult.


    "There is something wrong with the black stone beads that the woman threw out just now..." Yin Huang hates to gnash his teeth. His defense is also extremely amazing in the presence of God, but the dark light of the woman is defeated directly.


    "To lose is to lose. To make such an excuse is to lose face."


    Zhou Huaiyi''s face is flat, strides out, "but it doesn''t matter, the hope that they raised, let me directly put it out, see their face in pain, I like it most."


    On one side, the four men of Yintian all nodded calmly, staring at the thin figures on the challenge arena coldly, "this boy deserves to be unlucky..."


    they knew very well that Huaiyi had a peaceful mind this week, but in fact he was extremely cruel. As long as he started, Chu Lin would not be able to leave the arena safely.


    Zhou Huaiyi''s gaze swept away from the sky. He raised his eyes slightly and stared at Chu Lin coldly. Then his figure flashed and fell on the challenge arena.Chu Lin looks at Zhou Huaiyi in a dark green robe. His body is slightly tight. From this human body, he senses a trace of danger.


    "I fight with people. I don''t know what is leniency, but I like to give others a chance. After all, do you want to admit defeat to me, or..." Zhou Huaiyi stares at Chu Lin with a grim smile in his mouth, "death!"


    As the word vomited out, everyone felt that the strong killing opportunity gushed from Zhou Huaiyi''s body.


    "Well, now you can tell me, how do you choose?" Zhou Huaiyi snorted coldly and gently licked her lips. Her eyes were full of bloodthirsty pleasure.


    Chu Lin''s deep eyes were fixed on Zhou Huaiyi, and his face was also full of smile, "ha ha, fight on it. Are you talking too much nonsense?"


    "Hehe..."


    many soldiers watching the battle laughed softly. I don''t know whether it was because the scene was too funny or whether they were laughing at Chu Lin for being too dead or alive.


    "The boy has a sharp tongue." The four men in Yintian''s eyes changed slightly, and they snorted in their hearts, "but they prefer to die..."


    Zhou Huaiyi''s face is still very calm. He seems not to care about Chu Lin''s words. He nods gently and clenches his fist in his hand. There is a faint arc of light between his fingers.


    "Boy, I''ll make you regret saying that."


    Bang -


    in a flash, it was like the bright light of a storm surging from Zhou Huaiyi''s body. Within the light, there was a magnificent gene energy sweeping through the sky.

 Chapter 1012

    The whole ancient elephant plain is full of dazzling light.


    But in that dazzling light, full of the breath of death.


    Obviously, Zhou Huaiyi, the most powerful demon immortal in the silver frost hall, killed Chu Lin.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin looked at the terrible formation of his eyeball, but he just vomited a puff of turbid gas, and his face was very heavy. Then his body turned crystal like a piece of gold, stone and jade.


    Hum -


    the surging energy gushed out of Chu Lin''s body, and his bones seemed to vibrate slightly. A strong and turbulent force rose like a flood.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin clenched his fists, and his eyes became more and more cold and sharp. The power of the strange star marrow was gradually revealed.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to have that skill too!"


    "Alien powers?"


    When Zhou Huaiyi saw Chu Lin''s strange appearance, his eyes were also slightly surprised, and then he shook his head gently. No wonder this boy is so arrogant. It turns out that he has the supernatural powers of different stars. But does he think that relying on this thing, he is qualified to be rampant in front of himself?


    "Even if there is an alien elder standing here today, I will beat him all over the place looking for teeth. You are just a boy who has cultivated some strange talents. It''s fantastic!"


    Zhou Huaiyi sneered coldly. Her eyes were already very cold. When she pinched her big hand, her dazzling gene energy surged violently like the tide. However, in a few seconds, it turned into a light feather with thunder light. On the feathers, there were thorns and serrations on the feathers. The space was buzzing.


    Zhou Huaiyi''s hand a bullet, that extremely dangerous light feather crazily snatches out, pierces the void, shoots toward Chu Lin.


    Dong -


    seeing Zhou Huaiyi launch an attack, Chu Lin snorted coldly, stomped heavily, the platform trembled, the strong platinum light flashed, and a series of metal veins took off from his body.


    Three hundred metal wheel prints!


    The metal wheel seals twinkled around, and the number of them soared to 300 in one breath. Now Chu Lin''s strength has soared, and Ti Ji Jin''s body has also made rapid progress. Now Chu Lin can reach 300 metal wheel seals by his own strength. At the beginning of the war with Feng Chun in the melting area, Chu Lin could only reach this level by relying on the magic formula.


    For Zhou Huaiyi, an enemy far stronger than Fengchun, Chu Lin did not dare to have any carelessness. However, Zhou Huaiyi''s strength far exceeded his own. If you want to defeat him, you must go all out.


    Bang -


    three hundred metal wheel marks are gathered together. Chu Lin grabs the metal wheel seal and turns it into a bright punch. He smashes it hard and hard, which is enough to open the mountain and break the sea.


    The breath of the sky was oppressed and exploded by the terrorist force. The metal fist formed by 300 metal wheel marks burst through the space and directly collided with the sharp light plume full of thunder and lightning.


    Bang -


    it was a terrifying roar, with the shock force of terror surging and fluctuating, blowing a layer of skin off the ground below.


    The people''s eyes on the other side were heavy. The collision was far beyond their expectation.


    "I''ll give it back to you!"


    The dazzling light and shadow that covered the arena gradually dissipated. Chu Lin, covered with a strong white gold light, stepped out gently. Looking at Zhou Huaiyi''s cold hum in front of him, he punched heavily into the ground.


    Bang -


    the huge crack of kilometer is like a giant dragon rolling, and in a twinkling it blooms to the bottom of Zhou Huaiyi''s feet. Then the white gold light surging from the bottom of his feet surges up, like a metal giant fist, one blow towards Zhou Huaiyi.


    "Such a gift is too light." Zhou Huaiyi had no expression on his indifferent face, nor any movement. The dazzling light burst out from his body, which directly smashed the big white gold fist. His power of facing God was really extraordinary. Even though Chu Lin''s strength was soaring, his fierce attack could be easily solved.


    Shua -


    but just before the White Gold fist was smashed, a figure flashed to Zhou Huaiyi, and then a strange roar resounded, and a tentacle with corrosive energy whipped to Zhou Huaiyi''s head.


    "Hum!"


    However, for such an attack, Zhou Huaiyi hummed softly, and with a little finger, a dazzling light extended outwards, and another thunderbolt plume directly defeated the tentacle that contained the corrosive energy.


    When the attack was blocked, Chu Lin''s figure flashed and turned into fragments. A long spear of destiny was held in his hand and stabbed repeatedly. Each blow had the power to pierce the top strong in the later stage of his return to heaven, which directly covered Zhou Huaiyi''s whole body.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    a series of crackles started up on the challenge arena. All the people could see was a figure pulling a fuzzy shadow, spinning around Zhou Huaiyi. Countless gun shadows were piercing fiercely. Every time they were about to hit Zhou Huaiyi, there was a dazzling lightning plume flashing to stop the attack.


    "Is that the only power in your offensive? Even if I can''t break the defense I''ve set up, how dare you defeat me Zhou Huaiyi swept a circle of shadow, with a cold smile on his face.


    As for his sarcasm, Chu Lin seems to have never heard of it, and his attack is more rapid. However, no one knows that as Chu Lin''s attack becomes more fierce, his bone marrow slowly follows the gold and jade skeleton, which seems to be the awakening of the power that has been sealed for a long time.Ding -


    there was a crisp explosion again. Zhou Huaiyi pointed out his finger and held the spear from chulin. The thunder flashed between them, making the spear unable to move at all.


    "Looking for the dead!"


    Zhou Huaiyi holds the spear and coldly looks at Chu Lin at the other end of the spear. When he looks at the past, he finds that the other party has a pair of dark eyes that turn into gold and jade. The color is full of palpitating taste.


    The eyes with the color of gold and jade glared at Zhou Huaiyi coldly. At the next moment, Chu Lin''s figure flashed. After all, Zhou Huaiyi Shua Shua and hit him hard.


    Hum -


    just at the moment of chulin''s clapping, the strange star marrow in his body suddenly trembled, and his great strength surged up.


    It was still 300 metal wheel seals that took off from Chu Lin''s body. Only this time, the color of the metal wheel printing turned from white gold to blue and yellow mixed with gold and jade.


    Three hundred metal wheels are all pouring out. The power of terror is more powerful than before.


    This is the power after the increase in the marrow of alien stars!


    Bang -


    the space in front of Chu Lin broke into a thick crack in an instant. At this time, Zhou Huaiyi''s face changed a little. Chu Lin''s attack was much stronger than before.


    "Thunderbolt wing shield!"


    From Zhou Huaiyi''s mouth, the dreary shouts, dazzling light and strong surging, immediately turned into a shield composed of countless thunderbolt plumes. The shield is full of indomitable tenacity and accumulation of rebellious strength.


    But Chu Lin''s attack did not stop at all. The eyes of the color of gold and jade flashed more brightly, and the strange star marrow in his body trembled slightly, squeezing out the strong and horizontal force and accumulating into the palm of Chu Lin.

 Chapter 1013

    The color of 300 metal wheel printing is more and more thick and profound.


    Dong -


    the fist completely turned into gold and jade, and sank on the light feather shield. At the moment of collision, everyone could clearly feel the heavy beating of their heart. Then, a shocking gene energy shock rushed out from the field, and the huge platform of thousands of meters collapsed in an instant.


    Bang -


    as the hurricane surged, people were staring at the place where the collision took place. Then, everyone''s eyes shrank, only heard a crisp explosion, and one person burst out of the smoke and dust. When he was about to fall to the ground, his figure turned over and stood on the ground again.


    Hua -


    the crowd looked at the figure that was nearly knocked to the ground, all of them were secretly shocked, and their eyes were full of unbelievable look, because the person who was knocked out of the battle circle was Zhou Huaiyi!


    Before the collision, Chu Lin pierced Zhou Huaiyi''s defense!


    "What a wonderful boy!"


    Many people have waves in their eyes. Relying on the power of the peak in the later stage of returning to heaven, they even broke the defense of the strong people in the Shenzhou realm. What kind of terrorist power is needed?


    This man and a woman in Wanshou mountain look simple, but they are not ordinary people!


    Pa -


    in the air, Chu Lin slowly emerged, and the strong white gold light on his body was transformed into the color of gold and jade. These lights and shadows were gathered behind him. It seemed that there was a giant jade giant floating high in the sky. The giant lowered his eyes and glared at the figure below, which made people feel the sense of blocking even breathing.


    Who could have imagined that the might and prestige of the elite alien race would emerge in a young human being, and the mellow feeling of the air was far more than that of the ordinary alien race.


    The silver days several people, the face is also gradually heavy, obviously, they from Chu Lin body, feel very dangerous breath.


    "Cough!"


    A series of rapid coughing sounds were heard from the sky. Zhou Huaiyi, who was extremely embarrassed, gently wiped off a little red on her forehead. Then she looked up coldly and looked closely at Chu Lin, and her mouth was full of strong murders.


    "I didn''t expect to look down on you. I can''t be careless... But this time, I will let you know what cruelty is!"


    Finally, Zhou Huaiyi''s eyes gradually showed a strong light. A terrible killing opportunity rushed out. Then, with a pinch in his hand, the four men in Yintian trembled together, and the four lights roared up and fell into Zhou Huaiyi''s hands. The four beast pillars were actually directly controlled by Zhou Huaiyi!


    Huaiyi is going to use the real cards this week!


    In the past, Yintian and others could defeat the demon ape God and the demon dragon with the Qingguang Zhenhai bell. But now, with the four pillars in one, the power of the four beast pillars has completely burst out.


    "This Chu Lin can force Zhou Huaiyi''s four animal gods into one..." looking at the situation in front of them, they all felt a little heavy, and then they hummed again. Now that the situation has reached this level, the battle after that has settled down.


    On the other side of the heaven, several demon dragons were also blue. Zhou Huaiyi was far stronger than Chu Lin in his own realm. Now he is shamelessly summoning the four beast gods to one in order to deal with Chu Lin. how can he fight?


    "Don''t panic, Chu Lin, he is not so simple to fail." Compared with the magic dragon in heaven, ziyue was very calm. He always trusted Chu Lin, even though he was facing a very difficult opponent.


    As soon as the three men of Tianyu magic dragon listened, their eyes interweaved, and their panic in their hearts disappeared a little bit. Judging from the battle between Chu Lin and Zhou Huaiyi just now, Chu Lin''s strength has greatly increased compared with that before. More than three months ago, Chu Lin had the ability to endanger the life of the demon dragon in Tianyu, let alone now?


    Under the close attention of the public, Zhou Huaiyi''s face is heavy and his eyes are shining with cold light. He stares at Chu Lin and pinches it in his hand.


    Bang -


    the strong light gathered in Zhou Huaiyi''s hands. Although it turned into a huge pillar with four colors, the pillar was surrounded by four magical beasts, which was shocking to all.


    This energy fluctuation is obviously ten times stronger than that of the same four animal pillars just now!


    "It''s time to end."


    Zhou Huaiyi''s eyes were sharp like a razor, and his cold voice stirred out. Then he was too lazy to say a lot of nonsense. With a wave of his big hand, the four animal gods turned into four colors. You were shooting with the light of the flood. All the way, the wind and thunder rolled all over the place around chulin, just like creating a cage, which made Chu Lin unable to retreat.


    The four pillars of animal gods show their amazing power.


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkling with gold and jade are staring at the flying four beast pillars. But what is amazing is that even in the face of Zhou Huaiyi''s attack which makes ordinary people in the spiritual realm rout, his face is already incomparably calm, without any panic, but with a sense of inexplicable meaning.


    "The treasure of destiny..."


    Chu Lin''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he said with a smile: "your destiny treasure is really powerful, but it has no meaning to me."As soon as he said it, Chu Lin''s hand spread out, the light and shadow in his hand condensed, and a tiny hall spread out in his hand. As soon as the temple appeared, it was a strange wave and trembling.


    The hall in the palm''s heart is like a toy, which is the legendary Wanhe hall!


    Hum -


    as soon as the Wanhe hall appeared, the shaking and buzzing sound continued to ring. Everyone could clearly see the rapid expansion of the Wanhe hall. In a flash, it was thousands of meters in size, and the hall opened with a deep hole.


    Just at the moment when the hall opened, the four animal God pillars that had been shot at suddenly stopped in the air, and constantly stirred and trembled. It seemed that something had happened. Zhou Huaiyi''s face suddenly changed, and a strong sense of uneasiness rose in his heart.


    Bang -


    the Wanhe hall is fully opened, and the cave entrance sect has countless dazzling lights, which turn into a chain of light and shadow, and firmly wrap the four animal God pillars.


    Buzzing -


    the dazzling light and shadow chains wound around the pillars of the four beasts, and the crazy energy on the pillars was fading away, as if the energy in them was being blocked by some strange things.


    After its power was blocked, the strong suction broke out from the entrance of the Wanhe hall, and the four animal God pillars staggered in the air to the entrance of the hall.


    This scene shocked everyone. I thought that after Zhou Huaiyi used the four animal God pillars, the battle should be understood quickly, but who could have thought that such a strange change would happen.


    "You


    Zhou Huaiyi''s face suddenly changed. He clearly felt that as the four animal pillars flew to the Wanhe hall powerlessly, his control over the four animal divine pillars became weaker and weaker.


    "In front of the hall of Wanhe, you are going to die by yourself if you use the middle and low-level treasures of destiny!"


    Chu Lin smiles to Zhou Huaiyi, who is very dark on his face. He keeps moving. He sees the light blocking the four animal pillars rolling and turning into strange patterns. As these veins become more and more, Zhou Huaiyi suddenly feels that he has lost all the control ability to the four animal divine pillars, as if the thing has never belonged to him!

 Chapter 1014

    Br >


    in the four pillars of the palace, the emperor of Huaiyi was completely controlled by the emperor.


    Creak -


    after swallowing something, the gate of Wanhe hall is closed directly, and the light dissipates. The Wanhe hall is returned to the size of palm and flies back to Chu Lin''s hand. At this time, the Wanhe hall is trembling, which seems to be digesting and disintegrating the resistance will of the four animal pillars.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much Chu Lin grabs it in his hand, and the hall of Wanhe dissipates directly. He looks up with a smile and looks at Zhou Huaiyi.


    The whole ancient elephant plain is a dead silence, and the silver sky and others behind are staring straight. This change is quite surprising.


    The four beast God pillars were taken by Chu Lin so lightly?


    "Wanhe hall has the ability to forge and recast Tianming treasures. I have heard that Wanhe hall can suppress the collection of middle and low-level Tianming treasures, but I didn''t expect that the Chu Lin brothers could really use Wanhe hall in this way..."


    several people in Tianyu magic dragon were also amazed. They naturally know about Wanhe hall, but if they want to use Wanhe hall to collect middle and low-level Tianming treasures, they should not only His opponent''s cultivation power should not be higher than his own. What''s more important is his control over the Wanhe hall. Chu Lin got the Wanhe hall, but in March, he was able to make the hall so obedient?


    Of course, the independent will of the four animal God pillars was not bad. Although it was swallowed by the Wanhe hall now, he had to do his best to block it. After a period of time, Chu Lin should not be able to use Wanhe hall.


    In the air, Zhou Huaiyi slowly recovers from the stupefied state. Suddenly, his face turns red, as if his anger turns into substance.


    "Wanhe hall? Interesting! Boy, you really piss me off this time


    Zhou Huaiyi stares at Chu Lin coldly, and his heart is full of murders. This time, Chu Lin makes him lose face!


    Bang -


    the fierce killing of the plane, crazy from Zhou Huaiyi''s body surging, and then the blue light in his body surged, converging into a cloud of thunder shadow in the air. A giant eagle with thunder all over his body glared at a sharp eye, slowly emerged, and the gene energy in the air was full of angry thunder breath.


    "Boy, it''s not so easy to take my things from the thunder Eagle clan!" Zhou Huaiyi''s eyes were cold, and then he gently stretched out his finger and pressed down.


    Chu Lin looks at the changes in the air, his eyes suddenly constrict, a sense of horror, instantly shrouded in his heart.


    "Magic thunder is awe inspiring!"


    Zhou Huaiyi''s voice of forest cold stirs up a killing opportunity and explodes in the air. Then the blue light converges in his hands, which is strong to a little purple. The next moment, the purple lightning shoots from his hands, just like cutting through the space, and the electric light and flint are shooting at Chu Lin.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin''s whole body was tense, and his figure suddenly retreated. Three hundred gold and jade wheel seals took off from the skin and condensed into a mass of heavy thunders toward the purple light.


    The two collided with each other, but to Chu Lin''s surprise, the power of 300 metal wheel seals was directly cracked and shattered by the purple thunder.


    It looks like ice crystals. Snowflakes fall into a campfire and melt into a water mist in an instant.


    This purple light thunder, unexpectedly so terrible!


    Chulin''s speed reached the extreme, and he retreated madly. However, the purple thunder chased him to death, and the gene energy of the whole ancient elephant plain was in a violent agitation.


    Chu Lin''s figure flickered, and the purple thunder was chasing after him with his long tail. At the moment of each rapid turn, a trace of thunder escaped and ran into the nearby onlookers. Even the peak warrior in the later stage of his return to heaven, he evaporated on the spot, and could not even shout out a scream, which made the people flee in horror.


    "The thunder hawk clan is extremely awed by magic thunder. The pressure of thunder light is a million volts. Even if it is touched by a little bit, it will be torn up in an instant!" Zhou Huaiyi looked at Chu Lin, who was retreating again and again. A touch of pleasure flashed over his face and said with a sharp smile.


    "I see how far you can run today!"


    The light of gold and jade covered Chu Lin''s body, and his face was also extremely heavy. Zhou Huaiyi''s move made every cell in his body feel scared. The spirit state was indeed much stronger than the back to heaven realm. Even if Chu Lin had a lot of means to make up for it, it was still difficult.


    "I have to try today. Can you break the marrow of my alien star?"


    After running for a while, Chu Lin couldn''t avoid the thunder that followed closely behind him. His eyes flashed with a fierce look. Without any doubt, he clenched his fist. In the fierce laughter of Zhou Huaiyi, he blasted heavily towards the purple thunder.


    Puff -


    the purple thunder, just for a moment, under the pale faces of the magic dragon and others in the sky, directly submerged and covered Chu Lin.


    The purple light, like a touch of red haze, slowly diffuses in the air. Where the light is caused, even the gene energy is ionized and broken.


    People looked at the air in disbelief, and their eyes flashed with horror. They could clearly perceive that Zhou Huaiyi''s attack, even if he was a master in the Shenzhou realm, would have to pay a very painful price. The Chu Lin, however, was in a head-on collision, which was really rampant!"Unexpectedly, I was hit by the magic thunder!"


    Yintian and others looked at the air, and their faces showed joy and ruthlessness at the same time. They were very clear about the power of wanwei magic thunder. This magic thunder is the unique magic skill of the Tianlei Eagle clan. With the birth of the Tianlei Eagle clan, this magic thunder will be possessed. The more pure the blood is, the more terrifying the thunder in the body will be.


    It is said that in the ancient interstellar period, there was a crazy sky thunder Eagle clan top strongmen used the ten thousand frightening thunder, directly evaporated and ionized the life on a planet.


    This terrible magic power has always been the most powerful means of Tianlei hawk clan. The warriors of the same level are always frightened. Now that Chu Lin is struck by ten thousand awe gods, it is hard to imagine how this Chu Lin can survive.


    When Yintian and others were overjoyed, Yu Menglong and others were pale. Even ziyue frowned, clenched their fists, and their eyes were sharp.


    Obviously, he had heard something about the horror of the thunder.


    In a dead silence, all the people stare at the place where the thunder and thunder of the God of awe soared. The result of the battle there will soon be known.


    Zhou Huaiyi is standing in the void with huge light and shadow floating quietly. His face is very cold. He is staring at the front, and his mouth is full of ferocity. He doesn''t feel that Chu Lin can take over the awe inspiring thunder that the master of Shenzhou is also afraid of.


    "If you have a little skill, you can be so arrogant that I can see you in my next life, eh?"


    Zhou Huaiyi scoffed at him, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped. His face was full of horror.


    Hum -


    the purple thunder quickly disappeared. With the elimination of those purple thunder, a complete figure appeared in the sight of people who could not believe it.

 Chapter 1015

    Hua -


    the deep and restless sound, slowly floating on the ancient elephant plain, was suddenly broken by the sound of a silent land.


    "How could that happen?" Yintian and others are staring at the front.


    "Chu Lin really blocked it!" The magic dragon in the sky also made a sound of astonishment.


    "But... Chu Lin seems to have been hurt a lot..."


    all the people looked at it, and saw that the thin figure still held the posture of pushing the palm outward, and there was no blood on his body, but the flesh and blood of the right hand was clean, leaving only a crystal clear arm bone, and there was a slow flow of fluorescent substances in the skeleton.


    Obviously, Nawan awe God thunder caused great attack damage to Chu Lin.


    Yinfeng and others are astonished. Zhou Huaiyi''s attack should not only hurt her. When they want to come, Chu Lin at this time should be dead!


    Although Chu Lin''s current injury is very bad, it''s nothing for an expert at this level. The anti life force in his body resists death and recovers his vitality. Even his amputated limb can be repaired, not to mention his flesh and blood?


    "You


    Zhou Huaiyi''s face changes rapidly. Obviously, he doesn''t think that Chu Lin has just shaved off some of his arm''s flesh and blood after eating his awe inspiring thunder?


    "It''s really painful..." Chu Lin''s voice was hoarse. He looked up coldly, and his face was full of cold murders. Although relying on the powerful power of the strange star marrow, Zhou Huaiyi''s killing move was blocked, but the pain of his arm being shaved was too terrible. He knew that if he didn''t have the strange star marrow, Chu Lin would probably have fallen directly in this blow Next.


    Chu Lin stares at Zhou Huaiyi, whose face changes violently. His eyes of gold and jade gradually become fierce and fierce.


    Bang -


    the violent color in his eyes flashed to the extreme, and the figure of Chu Lin turned into a flash of light, which made the temperature of the ancient elephant plain drop a lot.


    At this time, Chu Lin, like a peerless God of death, with that bloodless arm, everything looks like several ferocious terror.


    Hum -


    the heavy hum was heard from Chu Lin''s body, and a sense of anger covered the sky.


    That anger, vast and noble.


    It was not Chu Lin''s anger, but the spirit marrow of the alien star in his body. As the most powerful treasure in the alien race, it should have its own arrogance. Although the awe inspiring thunder is powerful, it does not feel that it can be compared with the other star spirit marrow!


    Zhou Huaiyi looks at the frightening and aggressive Chu Lin, but his eyes are also heavy. When he pinches his hand, a more intense purple thunder flashes in his hand.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. The ten thousand awe God thunder that our thunder Eagle family is born with can''t even be solved by an ordinary human!"


    The voice of anger also came from Zhou Huaiyi''s mouth. As for the thorny Chu Lin in front of him, he became more and more angry with the duration of the fierce battle. If even chulin can''t solve it today, how can he have the face to claim to be the thunder Eagle clan in the future? That''s a shame to the thunder Eagle clan!


    "Morley is born!"


    Zhou Huaiyi''s body is surging with fluctuating energy. His face gradually becomes rigid and rigid, and the whole person seems to be turned into a clay statue.


    ����������������������.


    As soon as the thunderbolt Giant Eagle appears, the electric light purple feather opens high, and the magic thunder roars all over the sky. The giant eagle spreads its wings and blooms the thunder. The furious thunder seems to break through the space.


    Dense thunder everywhere, will Chu Lin all over the body, everywhere is the breath of death.


    Chu Lin looked up at the thundering eagle. Under the thunderbolt of the giant eagle, he felt some tearing pain on his body, and his skin was covered with blood and slightly burnt smell.


    For such a situation, Chu Lin had no intention of retreating. He was very clear that he could not retreat now. Zhou Huaiyi''s move had the idea of killing. Once he retreated, the subsequent attacks would continue, but he would have forced himself to death.


    Therefore, in this game, only life!


    Hum -


    the bones in Chu Lin are slightly similar. The light of gold and jade gushes into the flesh and blood from the bone, and rushes out violently. The color of gold and jade coagulates on Chu Lin''s body. At a glance, it seems that he is a giant with the color of gold and jade!


    The giant stood upright and looked directly below, so that everyone''s body was slightly bent. This feeling was like that giant was a temporary ancient emperor!


    "That thing is..."


    the magic dragon in the sky looked at the jade giant behind Chu Lin in horror. His body trembled rapidly, even his voice changed. "That''s the marrow of the alien star!"


    His voice was completely changed and full of horror. He felt that Chu Lin had overestimated him in getting Tian class bone marrow. However, he did not expect that what Chu Lin got was not Tianji bone marrow at all, but the unique exotic marrow of alien race!The master of the hundred realms of the alien race, liuliyu refers to the bone marrow of the emperor!


    Buzzing -


    the jade giant emerged, raised his huge hand, and directly under the eyes of the people, collided heavily with the thunder giant eagle.


    Boom -


    the sound of the sky shaking is surging and spreading in the air. The purple thunder and the Golden Jade light collide wildly and collide with each other. When they overlap, even space is difficult to bear and directly explodes the void.


    All of them were astonished and looked at the fierce collision. They didn''t expect that the fight between them would be so stalemate.


    Zhou Huaiyi stares at the stalemate situation with blood red eyes and roars, "Chu Lin, you are really very powerful, but what about that? You are only in the middle stage of returning to heaven. Do you still want to compete with the power of my spiritual state to compete with the genetic energy details? Looking for a dead boy


    The two forces are intertwined, and both consume each other''s strength rapidly. This collision of gene energy reserves is precisely Chu Lin''s weakness. Although his strength is strong, his pure competition of energy is not as good as Zhou Huaiyi.


    "Then finish it quickly."


    When the two kinds of light meet, a cold sound comes out of Chu Lin''s mouth. In a flash, Chu Lin has jumped out of the cover of the jade giant and flies directly out, exposing himself to the roar of purple thunder.


    Zizi -


    under the direct impact of the purple thunder, the flesh and blood on Chu Lin''s body quickly turned into pus. In just a few seconds, most of the flesh and blood on his body were melted, leaving only a jade bone.


    Shua --


    chulin doesn''t care about the disappearance of those flesh and blood. The tears and pain on his body are all turned into anger, which pours into his eyes. His figure soon reaches before Zhou Huaiyi.


    "Hum!"


    When Zhou Huaiyi saw the horrible Chu Lin, his eyes changed a little, without any doubt. When he grabbed the snake, it was like a giant eagle catching a snake. With purple thunder, he directly grabbed Chu Lin''s chest.

 Chapter 1016

    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s face was ferocious, and he did not dodge. He stretched out his Golden Jade palm without any flesh and blood and snapped it out.


    Hum -


    the hand of Jinyu is like a sharp razor. The next moment, the hand of Jinyu already wants to touch Zhou Huaiyi''s eagle claw.


    That is enough to ionize the blood and flesh of the purple thunder smashed into the gold jade skeleton, but there is no use at all, the jade bone hand directly pierced the ten thousand awe God thunder!


    The two crossed in the air.


    Like the thunder of a giant jade, it is like the explosion of glass in the sky.


    The eyes of the people gaze at the two people, and their hearts beat violently. Who is better than the former collision?


    They were back to back, motionless.


    The breeze blowing slowly, lifted two people''s lapels, a sudden bang bang, people''s eyes suddenly tight.


    Because they all saw that one of the two men''s arms burst open, and his body fell like a meteor, crashing into the earth below.


    Boom -


    the earth trembled and collapsed. In just a few seconds, a huge pit of kilometer in size appeared in the plain, with wide and thick cracks as dense as cobwebs.


    They looked straight into the pit, their hearts beating violently. Then they looked into the air and saw a figure standing alone in the air.


    That person''s figure is thin, extremely tragic, it is Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s whole upper body can hardly see any flesh and blood. What is revealed from his sleeve robe is a pair of delicate gold and jade bones.


    Fortunately, the five internal organs of chulin''s body are protected by the strange star marrow, which is not destroyed by the ten thousand frightening thunder. Otherwise, Chu Lin will be seriously injured and fall into the ground.


    Huh -


    the heavy and thick breath was exhaled from Chu Lin''s mouth. The pain of shaving flesh and blood still remained. The original sharp momentum was also withered, and the color of gold and jade in a pair of deep eyes was also dissipated.


    This fight, for him, was too much.


    Zhou Huaiyi''s power is indeed powerful. If Chu Lin did not have the soul of a strange star, for fear of this fierce battle, Chu Lin would probably be defeated by the ten thousand frightening thunder.


    A trace of gene energy circulates in chulin''s body, moistening the dried up viscera, and repairing the heavily damaged body with strong anti life force. On the clean gold and jade bones, blood and flesh are condensed again. It seems that it will take a lot of time to recover.


    As his body gradually recovered, Chu Lin, though somewhat gloomy, still had a sharp look. He swept coldly into the hole. According to the rules of the arena, Zhou Huaiyi had lost today''s competition.


    However, after losing, he didn''t die. Before that, Chu Lin smashed part of Zhou Huaiyi''s body, but that injury certainly could not kill Zhou Huaiyi.


    "Zhou Huaiyi, are you still alive? What kind of turtle Chu Lin waits for a moment. Seeing that Zhou Huaiyi hasn''t moved, he hums coldly.


    As soon as Chu Lin said, there was a huge rock burst out of the cave, and a man was staggering and flying out from below.


    When they all looked at him, Zhou Huaiyi was covered with blood, and an arm burst completely. The blood overflowed from the cross-section, which was extremely miserable.


    At this time, Zhou Huaiyi''s momentum was depressed, and he was obviously injured more than Chu Lin.


    "You..."


    Zhou Huaiyi''s eyes were red with blood, his fingers trembled, his face became angry and his killing opportunities were all over the place. He didn''t expect that he was defeated by Chu Lin.


    How could he be defeated by a man in the middle of returning to heaven!


    Chu Lin stares coldly at Zhou Huaiyi, whose face is twisted. There is a purple light shining in his fingers. Although he is seriously injured, it does not mean that he has no way.


    "Zhou Huaiyi, you lost this game. Do you want to repent in front of so many people on the ancient elephant plain?"


    Purple moon yelled, and then burst into the air. Several people appeared in front of Chu Lin to protect it. It was purple moon who led the three magic dragons to fly here.


    As soon as ziyue and others moved, Yintian and others, who had been staring at the change of the situation, jumped in front of Zhou Huaiyi, staring at the five Chu Lin people with fierce eyes.


    Boom -


    with the confrontation between the leaders of the two sides, the vast army is full of breath. It seems that once there is a problem, a grand war will break out immediately.


    The soldiers around were all slightly surprised by the formation, and then they felt disgusted. It was obvious that Zhou Huaiyi had lost the battle just now. Was he dishonorable?


    "Elder brother Zhou..."


    when Yin Tian and others saw all kinds of eyes from all directions, they were hesitant. If Zhou Huaiyi was really angry and attacked, then the reputation of yinshuang hall would be ruined.


    Zhou Huaiyi''s face twisted and glared at Chu Lin for a long time. The killing machine almost turned into a flame and spewed out from his eyes. Fortunately, he could still control the reason. Even at this time, he was still not robbed of his reason by the killing machine. Then he suppressed all the anger, and his trembling body gradually calmed down."Today''s five contests are all over. Our four-star League and your silver frost hall have won two wins and two losses. The final end is a draw. What else do you want to say now?" Chu Lin''s cold way.


    The draw, for the Tianyu magic dragon and others, has achieved the expected goal. Although they are all in the spirit state, they are not as good as the five people in the silver frost hall. The other side has a deep background and has a strong destiny treasure in his hand. If you really fight, you can easily crush him to death.


    Originally, the four-star League must lose the challenge arena, which was leveled by Chu Lin and purple moon. How can the three people of the heaven demon dragon not be excited?


    As for winning in the challenge arena, they didn''t think about it from the beginning. After all, the five members of the silver frost hall were all well matched people. It was not easy to win.


    Compared with the excitement of the five magic dragons in Tianyu, Zhou Huaiyi''s faces were blue. Their silver frost hall had been dominating in the celestial realm for a long time, but they were finally flattened by a four-star alliance which had not been established for a long time. The news spread out, which undoubtedly added laughter to the yinshuang temple.


    However, when things got to this situation, no matter what, they couldn''t change it. They could only face gloomy and accept such a heartbreaking ending under the sight of people''s astonishment.


    "Since all of you have accepted this ending, you should withdraw from the ancient elephant plain as soon as possible. This sunflower area will belong to our four-star alliance." Chulin chuckles at Zhou Huaiyi, and looks ferocious with his bony appearance.


    "You deserve to talk like that?" He was very angry.


    "What? If you feel unworthy, I will play with you. " Purple moon cold hum a, stare at Silver Xuan hum voice way.


    "Chu Lin, this time I really despised you in the silver frost hall, but you don''t really think that your four star alliance can block the silver frost hall? You remember clearly, I am behind the silver frost hall, but the thunder Eagle clan! " Yintian''s eyes were icy.

 Chapter 1017

    From the beginning, Zhou Huaiyi and others did not have good intentions. They either win or lose silver frost hall. Behind them are the thunder hawk clan, which is the existence of the four overlords in the heaven realm!


    No matter what the result of today''s challenge arena, Zhou Huaiyi will move out of the identity of Tianlei Eagle clan.


    Even if it is a draw today, his highness yinshuang is changing the interface to attack and fight. What can their four-star alliance do? Without a powerful force behind him, this tiny alliance, which is broken by a touch, is not regarded by him at all!


    "You silver frost hall has thunder Eagle clan, but my four star alliance, also has the alien star clan!" Chu Lin''s eyes drooped and he made a faint sound.


    "Alien race?"


    Zhou Huaiyi and others are stunned, and then their faces bloom with a strong smile. They look at the magic dragon in the sky, "do you mean this bastard? How many blood vessels are there in a mess, alien race? Why don''t you say that he has the name of "Tianyu" and boast that he belongs to the heaven and the sky! "


    Seeing their sight, Tianyu magic dragon was ashamed and angry. At the beginning, he really had the idea of bluffing under the name of Tianyu heaven. When he was about to explode, Chu Lin gently waved his hand and suppressed his anger.


    He didn''t want to talk to Zhou Huaiyi and others. When he pinched it, the pure gold mark appeared and a strange pressure extended outward.


    "I''m an alien, trust and punish elder. You should know that, right? Now, what else do you think? "


    Chu Lin''s calm voice was heard in the air. Not only did Zhou Huaiyi''s voice stop abruptly, but also the ancient elephant plain below was a dead silence. All eyes looked at Chu Lin with his mark in his hand.


    Alien punishing elders? Fake?


    Zhou Huaiyi and other people''s faces are full of scorn and scorn. They stare at the seal of punishment elder in Chu Lin''s hand, and their eyes are full of unbelievable taste. From the seal, they clearly perceive the strong and imperious power. Zhou Huaiyi, who was born in Tianlei Eagle family, is very clear that he is of alien race!


    The true mark of punishment, only the punishment elder is allowed to hold!


    "It''s impossible..."


    Zhou Huaiyi murmured. He knew what it meant to punish the elders. Among all the elders, he was definitely a real power figure. How could the alien race give such an important position to a human being?


    Immediately, he immediately thought of the supernatural powers of the alien race used by Chu Lin, and the ancient alien tyranny that escaped from his body. That kind of pressure was not possessed by the powerful ordinary alien race. He was afraid that the elders of the alien race could not reach this level!


    What does this human kid have to do with alien species?


    Zhou Huaiyi is in a state of disbelief. If it is true, it will be extremely bad. The status of the punishment elder in the alien race is far more than his position in the thunder Eagle clan.


    Zhou Huaiyi felt a headache for such a consideration. Obviously, for the sake of the four-star alliance, the Tianlei hawk clan would never offend a punishment elder of the alien race. Even though the Tianlei hawk clan is not afraid of the alien race, it is obviously not worth offending each other for such a small matter!


    Zhou Huaiyi''s face changed constantly, and finally turned to be full of unwilling. No matter what, today is no longer able to find the court. Moreover, depending on the situation, the four-star alliance supported by different star families will no longer be afraid of silver frost hall.


    "Well, silver frost hall lost this time."


    Zhou Huaiyi sighed helplessly. Then he reached out to Chu Lin and said coldly, "give me back the four beast pillars, and I will withdraw immediately from the silver frost hall!"


    Hearing this, Chu Lin was immediately happy. Zhou Huaiyi thought about beauty. When he got to what he had in his hands, how could he return it? If he had returned the goods, he would have been busy for nothing?


    Chu Lin smiles at Zhou Huaiyi, who has a dark face. He shakes his head and refuses, "no, that thing belongs to me now."


    "You... Poof!"


    Seeing Chu Lin with a smile on his face, Zhou Huaiyi could no longer restrain himself. He spat out a mouthful of blood directly. His blood red eyes seemed to choose people to eat. Since he left the Tianlei Eagle clan for such a long time, he has not tasted the feeling of suffocation for a long time.


    Zhou Huaiyi didn''t come back after all, which made him angry. But Chu Lin had the status of punishing the elder. Zhou Huaiyi was very afraid.


    Therefore, on the surface, he looked at Chu Lin with cold and gloomy eyes, but in fact, he could only take his former anger and lead the deployment of the four men of Yintian and yinshuang hall, but he had no choice but to return and withdraw from the ancient elephant plain.


    Chu Lin stood in the void, looking at the army of silver frost hall retreating like the tide. His tight body slowly loosened, and a strong sense of fatigue spread out from his body. His whole body was extremely weak. This battle can be said to be very difficult. After all, there is still a lot of gap between his strength and his spiritual state.


    Although the silver frost hall retreated, Chu Lin knew that the real reason was the alien race.


    "It''s because of their potential..."


    Chu Lin sighed with ease that only he knew that there was no relationship between the four star alliance and the alien race.


    Of course, the alien race is willing to give him the seal of punishment elder, which also means that the alien race is willing to undertake some things for Chu Lin. in the eyes of the alien race, Chu Lin has the power worthy of their attention."This time I owe the alien race, and I''ll pay it back slowly in the future..." chulin smiles gently. He always has revenge and gratitude. He will firmly remember this love in his heart.


    "We should go, too." Chu Lin looks at the purple moon, the magic dragon of heaven and others, and says with a smile.


    "Good."


    Ziyue nodded slightly, and the three Tianyu magic dragons looked at each other and nodded directly. If it was when they just formed an alliance, they felt uncomfortable that Chu Lin was dominant. However, after the war, Tianyu magic dragon fully understood that Chu Lin had the ability to dominate the situation regardless of his strength or identity.


    As a punishment elder of alien race, only he can make the four star alliance have a strong background that is not afraid of silver frost hall.


    The three magic Dragons of Tianyu turned their eyes and looked at the boundless sea of people on the ancient elephant plain. They knew very well that after the war, the reputation of the four-star alliance would ring through the whole sky Kui region, and their names would also spread throughout the heaven world along with the four-star alliance.


    At that time, the four characters of "Heaven magic dragon" were no longer ordinary land lords, but the name of the real strong!


    The collision of the two forces finally brought a full stop to the ancient elephant plain. The shock brought by this result was easily spread throughout the sky Kui region.


    The unexpected result is even more surprising. After all, the gap between the four-star alliance and the silver frost hall is too large. Who could have expected that the four-star alliance, which should have been defeated, turned into a flat one?


    Although the terrible collision ended in a draw, everyone knew that the victory belonged to the four-star League, and their future fierce silver frost hall all ran away in ashes.

 Chapter 1018

    From now on, this newly formed four-star alliance will really stand up in the sky Kui domain. For this new and powerful organization, the strength of other domains dare not invade here at will. After all, the example of silver frost hall is in front of us. Moreover, Chu Lin''s status as a punishment elder of alien star clan is enough to let everyone understand what a huge thing the four-star alliance is behind.


    With the alien race as the backing, the four-star alliance can smoothly survive the early fragile period and grow into a strong force across a region.


    The fighting on the ancient elephant plain gradually spread the shock. In only ten days, the whole sky flower was boiling.


    In this feverish joy, the situation in Tiankui region is also gradually changing. Originally, there is chaos here, and all kinds of forces are intertwined, and no one can be big. But now, there is a master who can not be ignored by all other forces.


    The master, of course, does not want to see his own back garden in a mess. Now that the external situation has been broken, the following is to make the four-star alliance the only voice in the whole sky anemone region.


    There were eight gods in the sky Kui region, among which the three magic dragons were the most. In addition to Hong Zhen, the God King in front of Wanshou mountain, who was killed by Chu Lin, there were also four God kings who were also powerful forces in Tiankui domain. If the four-star alliance wants to be the master of Tiankui, they must be subdued first.


    In the past, God kings attached themselves to three gods, but they eventually had great freedom. Once they were annexed by the four star alliance, each local emperor would become a great general. How could they be so restricted?


    Therefore, Chu Lin and Tianyu magic dragon and others specially found a time to invite all the four gods to Wanshou mountain. Within an hour, under the light eyes of Tianyu magic dragon and others, the four gods were frightened and helpless to join the four-star alliance.


    Coercion and inducement can either be erased from the map or join the four star alliance to enjoy great benefits. The four gods have no choice at all.


    In more than a month, under the hot integration of Tiankui region, various small and medium-sized forces cast their hands on the wind, and the unconvinced hard nails were directly pulled out, and Tiankui domain was quickly smashed into an iron bucket.


    Tiankui region has been fighting in chaos for years, but it has a wide area and many potential generations. Chu Lin believes that as long as it is well managed, the strength of the four-star alliance will surely surpass that of the silver frost hall.


    At that time, that is, he led the army back to canglan world.


    At the beginning, he and ziyue were driven away in the ashes. Now, he will lead a hundred thousand troops to conquer the lost devil Kingdom, and let them regret the stupid decision they made at the beginning!


    After Chu Lin handed over all the affairs of the four-star alliance to the four purple moons, he was happy to practice. In the war with Zhou Huaiyi, he clearly felt that his strength was extremely scarce, which made it difficult to maintain the fighting time. Even if the gene extraction constantly drew energy from the air, it could not make up for the consumption in the fierce battle.


    After a week''s practice, chulin was awakened by ziyue''s message. When he walked out of the closed door, he saw the extremely dignified face of ziyue.


    "What happened?" Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed.


    Purple moon looked at Chu Lin, and then sighed, "the sky has sent someone over there. It''s Yiyun''s girl."


    Hearing this, Chu Lin frowned slightly. If there was no real trouble with Yiyun, he should not have informed himself. Did something happen that the position of Yiyun could not handle?


    "Did Yiyun encounter some thorny problems..." Chu Lin''s eyes were dignified, and a sharp edge flashed through his eyes. It was not so easy for people who wanted to move him!


    But when Chu Lin came to the hall of Wanshou mountain, he saw a middle-aged man waiting restlessly. This man was no stranger. He was one of the three-dimensional God level masters in Tianming mountain and Yiyun to Tiankui region that day.


    When Chu Lin approached the hall, the middle-aged man immediately got up and said respectfully, "chulin little friend, I''m Wu Zhong. I dare to disturb you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Brother Wu Zhong, you are welcome."


    Chu Lin shook his head. His eyes were very heavy, and he kept a close eye on Wu Zhong. Without any scene words, he said directly, "is Yiyun in trouble?"


    Wu Zhong''s face was extremely dignified. He nodded his head and said, "something happened in the sky. It''s really troublesome. Xiao Yun sent me here to ask you to go."


    "What happened?" Chu Lin frowned.


    Wu Zhong looked around the hall and found that there was no outsider. He said, "Xiao Yun should have told you that she is one of the candidates for inheritors of the heaven."


    Chu Lin nods gently.


    "When Xiao Yun came to the sky, he shocked the whole sky with his terrible talent. Now that he has reached the God state, he has made Xiao Yun the master of the sky. If there is no other situation, after the Lord of heaven abdicates to the supreme elder, Xiao Yun can become the next controller ��Wu Zhong sighed.


    "But there was an accident?" Chulin frowned, if there was no accident, Yiyun would not send someone over.


    Wu Zhong nodded softly, his eyes were heavy. "The reason why Xiao Yun was able to win a large number of supporters in a very short time is not only because of his extremely proud talent, but also because the same candidate with Xiao Yun has not been out for a long time. Everyone thinks that he has no hope of breaking through the God state in this life.""It''s a pity... He came out a few days ago. The man has been operating in the sky for thousands of years. He has deep contacts, which is far beyond Xiao Yun''s comparison. Even the elders and children who originally supported Xiao Yun''s taking over the responsibility of the controller have turned to him. After all, Xiao Yun can''t win over the friendship for thousands of years."


    Speaking of this, Wu Zhong sighed: "now only some young people in the sky support Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun is at a great disadvantage..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tiny. This situation is really a little bad. If the one who is promoted to the God state two years later, maybe the raw rice has been cooked, he can''t ask Yiyun, who has become the controller, to abdicate ? Unfortunately, this time point is too coincident.


    "So... Who do you support today Chu Lin suddenly said that as the current master of the sky, his decision must be very important.


    "Now the master of Xiaoyun is Xiao Yun''s master. Of course, he is willing to support Xiao Yun. However, a few days ago, he had an epiphany that he could not leave. Even the power in the sky was handed over to a group of elders for discussion. Because of this, the elders decided to select a controller soon to manage the affairs of the sky."

 Chapter 1019

    Wu Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head. "If we set the position of the controller this time, Xiao Yun has a low chance of winning. Moreover, if Qu Feiming is initially determined to be the controller, with the skill of that one, Xiao Yun will never have the hope of turning the table again. Even if the current controller is out of the pass, he will not have a chance."


    "Song Feiming..." Chu Lin quietly made a voice, this is the trouble Yiyun is facing.


    ��The elders decided to start the discussion in a week. First, determine the master, and then observe slowly. Xiao Yun hopes you can reach the sky before the day of discussion. "


    When Wu Zhong conveyed this sentence, he was puzzled. He was puzzled about Yiyun''s decision. Although Chu Lin''s strength was not bad, it could not affect the decision of many elders. What''s the use of inviting Chu Lin at this critical point?


    But although it is very strange, Wu Zhong still honestly according to Yiyun''s order to come over.


    "Is there anything else Yiyun has to tell you?" Chu Lin looks at Wu Zhong Dao.


    Wu Zhong listened, thought for a while, shook his head, "Xiao Yun just told me to come and pass the message directly, and didn''t mention other things."


    The light in Chu Lin''s eyes flickered. After thinking for a long time, he said in a voice, "when are we going?"


    He did not know how much help he could help in the past, but since Yiyun came to ask him, he certainly would not refuse.


    "Let''s go now!" Wu Zhong said eagerly that the situation in the sky was tense. He was also anxious to help Yiyun.


    "Let''s go, then."


    Chu Lin did not doubt that he was late. He immediately looked at the dignified purple moon and said with a smile, "Purple moon, the Four Star Alliance side needs to trouble you to look after it. Yiyun, I will come when I go."


    Purple moon rolled her eyes and waved her hand. If it wasn''t for the four-star alliance that was important to Chu Lin, she didn''t care about it. However, since things were so urgent, she didn''t care much about anything.


    "OK, OK. Go ahead. I''ll take care of it for you."


    Ziyue said lazily, "Yiyun''s girl is still young, you should take good care of her, and don''t let her be bullied..."


    Chu Lin nodded and did not dare to delay time. He immediately stepped out of the hall, and Wu Zhong behind him also quickly followed.


    The sky is located in the southeast region of the celestial sphere, which is very famous in the whole celestial realm. This vast star territory belongs to the sky sky sky, one of the four maintenance overlords. Any forces, races, and warriors who exist in this space must maintain the deepest awe for the sky.


    But when Chu Lin and Chu Lin arrived at the Tianyu boundary, it was already four days later. When they arrived at the tianyujie territory, they rushed to the star in the center of the celestial realm.


    In the center of the celestial sphere, there is a planet with frequent crustal movements. Therefore, the whole planet is covered with mountains and deep valleys, with steep peaks and chilly peaks. The air is full of vigorous wind like a blade. If a warrior flies in the air for too long, he will feel that the genetic energy is rapidly disappearing.


    After arriving at Tianyu star, Wu Zhong gave a deep and long cry, and the plain land split. There seemed to be endless light in the earth. The ocean surged. Those lights tore open from the earth''s cracks and condensed in the air, and a huge eagle of light climbed out.


    The two rode the giant eagle of light living under the earth and flew over the mountain. An hour later, a large hall with warm white light appeared. The strong and mellow light was intoxicating, and the warm light made people feel a little relieved.


    From time to time, there are light gathering creatures circling in the air, forming a dense defense network.


    These days, the sky sky sky defense is more strict, even under the leadership of Wu Zhong, Chu Lin was strictly examined before he was allowed to pass.


    "These people, more and more excessive, Xiao Yun wants to see the people also want to check!" But who dares to take charge of those people who have a heavy face in the past?


    Seeing his angry appearance, Chu Lin smiles and comforts him, but he also has some doubts in his heart. The song Feiming is really not simple. After being shut up for such a long time, Yiyun''s momentum has been greatly weakened.


    After a quarter of an hour, Wu Zhong jumps down from the giant eagle, and Chu Lin follows him closely. As soon as he lands, Wu Zhong is stiff. Then he looks out and sees a few people flying towards them.


    At the head of the group was a young man in a brown robe, with a handsome face and a soft shade, with a smile on his mouth.


    When Chu Lin saw the man in brown robe, his eyes suddenly shrank. From the other side''s body, he immediately felt a strong momentum. His appearance was obviously the level of spiritual state.


    Chu Lin sees Wu Zhong, who is very alert in front of him, and then looks at the young man who falls on the ground with a faint smile. He is suddenly thoughtful.


    "Ha ha, big brother Wu Zhong, what''s the matter, in such a hurry?" The young man came over with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Wu Zhong said with a stiff smile, "my friend has admired the majesty of the heaven for a long time. I will bring him to see the world. Is there any problem? Song Feiming, little master


    In the sky, as long as the candidate is the master, he is qualified to be called the little Lord.


    Song flies.Chu Lin slightly pursed his mouth, turning some thoughts in his heart.


    Qu Feiming smiles gently. He looks at Chu Lin with his eyes. In a moment, Chu Lin sees a flash of sharp light in his eyes.


    "Let me guess, this should be a friend invited by Xiao Yun, Chu Lin?" Qu Feiming said with a faint smile.


    Wu Zhong''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Qu Feiming learned all about the news. In the world of heaven, Chu Lin and Yi Yun only met once.


    Chu Lin''s face does not change. He smiles at Qu Feiming, not humble or arrogant.


    "Ha ha, since we are here in the sky, our guest, brother chulin, will play around at will. If something happens, I will be informed." Qu Feiming looks at Chu Lin and says with a gentle smile.


    Chu Lin nods gently, and his vigilance to Qu Feiming has risen to the extreme. If Wu Zhong didn''t elaborate on Qu Feiming''s affairs to him, I''m afraid he really relaxed his vigilance to him. This boy is not a simple thing.


    "Little master Qu Feiming, we have something to do. Let''s go first." Wu Zhong didn''t want to get entangled with Qu Feiming at all. He said a word casually, and led Chu Lin across Qu Feiming and went to a deeper place.


    Qu Feiming just smiles at Wu Zhong''s flustered gesture. Then he looks at the figure of Chu Lin''s leaving. The smile disappears quickly and turns into ice cold.


    "Qu Feiming little master, why did Chu Lin come up to the sky at this point..." beside Qu Feiming, a man lowered his voice to warn him.


    Qu Feiming gave a faint smile, and then stepped away. The cold voice came out, "I''ve driven all the girls behind me like Yiyun''s potential to the extreme. What''s a kid in the middle of returning to heaven?"

 Chapter 1020

    "That man is Xiao Yun''s opponent now?" After leaving Qu Feiming for a long time, Chu Lin looks at her back in a low voice.


    "Not bad." Wu Zhong nodded and his face was heavy. As a man in the sky, he naturally knew the power of Qu Feiming.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yun''s time, if Xiao Yun had been running for a few more years, where would he have turned over again?" Wu Zhong snorted coldly.


    "The other party has been operating for so long, but it can''t be overturned casually..." Chu Lin sighed with a deep sigh. Even if he had already been beaten into an iron bucket by him for thousands of years, it would have been a long time to close down. Otherwise, there would have been no chance for Yiyun to be born.


    "But the man just now..."


    Chu Lin frowned. He didn''t know whether it was some characteristics of the heaven or the opposition of identity. He felt an extremely disgusting feeling from Qu Feiming.


    "Chulin, we have arrived." As Chu Lin ponders, Wu Zhong says with a smile.


    Chu Lin looked up and saw that it was a quiet little yard. Deep in the yard, there was a thin figure standing pretty.


    Entering the courtyard, Chu Lin saw the pavilion sky, white figures standing quietly, incense around the pavilion, very elegant and quiet.


    White shadow eyes slightly flash, see Chu Lin, face slightly appear smile, "I knew you will come soon."


    "How can I see you being bullied when you need help?" Chulin sits on the stone bench of the pavilion with a smile.


    Yiyun picked up the corners of her mouth and narrowed her eyes. She could smell the dusty breath from Chu Lin. it was obvious that Chu Lin was in a hurry all the way, which made her warm in the heart. No matter what difficulties she had, there was always someone who could give her the safest support.


    "I''ve learned about those things. Can''t you keep your position as the young master?" Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    Yiyun squinted his eyes and snorted, "hum, that man is so lucky. I have been digesting his past contacts. I can''t imagine that he even broke through the key point and survived."


    "But... I really didn''t expect that his contacts went deep enough to exaggerate..." Yi Yun slightly, and now her situation is really bad, otherwise, she would not say so.


    "People who had little hope of promotion suddenly broke through the barrier and were promoted successfully. Is this coincidence too strange? Can there be any conspiracy?" Chu Lin''s eyes twinkle and sink.


    The closer you get to the back, the lower the chance of breakthrough. There is no epiphany or chance. You just have to wait for death slowly. Is Qu Feiming really enlightened after being shut down for hundreds of years, or is someone secretly paying a huge price to help?


    Br > however, if the elder didn''t use the method of shaking his head to make friends with evil spirits, he thought that he could use the method of shaking his head to help me to break through the evil spirit The song is flying. "


    Chu Lin nods. Now the situation is really urgent. Although Yiyun has a master, he has no time to help him.


    "What can I do?" Chu Lin looked at Yiyun and said with a smile, "I have the position of punishing the elder in the alien race. This identity still has some weight."


    "The alien race punishes the elder?"


    Hearing this, Yiyun and Wu Zhong are both stunned. This position is not simple. They are the four overlords in the heaven world. They naturally know that the power of punishing elders is not low. How could those stereotyped iron pimples of alien star clan hand over this position to Chu Lin?


    "A little help for the alien race, but also some opportunities, an old man of the alien race will have to give me the mark of the chief punishment officer, don''t do it..." chulin said with a smile, without saying it in detail.


    Yiyun covered his mouth and chulin chulin said it was so easy, but it must have experienced a dangerous situation. Otherwise, how could the alien race throw the punishment elder to Chu Lin without any reason?


    "The alien race punishes the elder, the status is quite high, but you can''t use that to help."


    Yiyun turned his head to think slightly, then waved his hand, a circle of light covered the pavilion, and then the voice changed slightly, some hasty way.


    "I want you to go to the Wudao cave where the master is located. The premise of master''s seclusion is only one time to sort out his epiphany experience. It won''t be closed for long. But I didn''t hear anything from me the next day. I suspect that the master is in danger in the cave and may be trapped by something!"


    "What!"


    Yiyun said this, Wu Zhong on one side suddenly got up, his face was full of fright, and he was obviously shocked by Yiyun''s idea.


    Chu Lin also frowns slightly. Yiyun''s master is the master of the sky. His strength must be extremely terrifying. It is basically impossible to trap this one quietly.


    "Generally speaking, it''s not surprising that deep shut-down does reject all messages." Yi Yun''s eyes were cold and flowing, "but with the advice of my master, and when I wanted to go to the Wudao Grottoes a few days ago, two elders blocked me back, both of whom supported Qu Feiming.""The Wudao grottoes are the most important places in the heaven. Maybe the two elders don''t want you to disturb the elders in the cave?" Wu Zhong used his words carefully.


    "It''s not unreasonable, but there''s another thing. The stone of life that master left in the cave became like this a few days ago."


    Yiyun spread out his hands, the hand is a blood red stone, the bright color is slightly dim, should be rich vitality is also extremely low.


    "Why didn''t Xiao Zhong inform the elder of this


    "Enlightenment and seclusion may be the key to breakthrough. It''s hard to say. If Yiyun tells the elders about it, those people will only feel that it is the master who temporarily decides to break through, and as a result, something goes wrong, they will not be able to disturb." Chu Lin shook his head gently.


    "It''s not a matter of breaking through the closed door." *** *** What? " *** *** Yiyun saw Chu Lin''s changed face and was surprised to say something.


    "It''s a terrorist organization formed by black fog monsters. In the interstellar space, there are a lot of evil events that they plot in secret." Chu Lin sighed heavily, and then he told the story of the melting area roughly.

 Chapter 1021

    "I thought it might have something to do with the black fog monster, but I didn''t know that they had such a huge organization..." Yi Yun''s face was heavy. "Did those things corrupt the sky unconsciously? I''m afraid it started for a long time before I came to the sky sky?" *** ***


    "I''m afraid there are spies in the sky!" Chu Lin is helpless to shake his head, Yiyun did not finish the words. ***


    "This special... Who did it?" Wu Zhong was fierce in his eyes, full of murderous opportunities, and his whole body was white. He was obviously furious to the extreme.


    Yiyun snorted, "this is not very clear."


    "Song flies!" Chulin frowned and said that the other party definitely played an important role in this matter. The two elders'' behavior was too strange.


    "I''ll go and kill him!" Wu Zhong gets up, but is immediately scolded by Yiyun and sits back in his seat.


    "In the final analysis, these are just our thoughts. If you go to kill him, you will cause trouble. The elders will not sympathize with us." Yiyun said coldly.


    Wu Zhong was angry and helpless, "so what should we do? ***


    According to cloud slightly silent, immediately looked at Chu Lin, "Chu Lin... Do you have a way?"


    When they were in Wanshou mountain, they talked a lot about the past. She knew that Chu Lin had dealt with the black fog monster many times. I''m afraid only Chu Lin can handle this matter.


    Chu Lin nodded his head and thought a little, "you can find a way to send me into the Wudao cave. I''ll go in and have a look. At the present situation, only when the controller extricates himself from the predicament can I be pulled back. Otherwise, your situation will be very bad..."


    Yiyun nodded gently, "try it. If not, you can come out directly."


    "Don''t worry." Chu Lin smiles gently. For so long, he has encountered too many black fog animals. He is very good at handling that kind of things.


    Wudao cave, located in the deepest part of mountains, is one of the forbidden places in the sky. Only those who have reached a certain level can enter it.


    Closing down is a very dangerous process. Over the past 100000 years, many super powerful men in the sky have lost their lives in the process of seclusion, and they will not be discovered until a long time later. Many of the remains of the Wudao grottoes are the products of the failure of closing down.


    Because the Wudao grottoes are related to the production of the top forces in the sky, even ordinary people in the sky can''t get close to it. Only with the unanimous approval of the elders can they have a chance to enter it.


    Of course, if Chu Lin wants to go in, it''s almost impossible.


    In the deepest part of the mountains, there are many huge peaks and mountains rise and fall. A deep cave looks like a ferocious mouth. Anyone who enters will be engulfed by the endless darkness.


    Above the deep cave, some light veins are shrouded, which form a thin curtain to cover the deep cave.


    With their eyes closed, they can see the deep shadow around them, just like the deep shadow of the sea.


    They are the guardians of the Wudao cave in the sky.


    The wind is surging in the mountains. There is no life activity here. Not only people in the sky are not allowed to enter and leave, but even birds, insects and animals are cleaned up, and the possibility of disturbing closed people is fundamentally cut off.


    The sound of breaking the sky in the distance broke the silence, and a man shot quickly. The magnificent breath made several guardians near the deep cave open their eyes, and frowned slightly when they saw the figure in white robe.


    "Xiao Yun, no one is allowed to approach near the Wudao grottoes. Take advantage of the fact that the elders don''t find you, go quickly." On the top of a hill, an old man with white hair and beard saw Yiyun and said in a deep voice.


    "Master, he shut up and had no news. He said that he would come out soon, but there was no movement. I want to go in and have a look." Yiyun''s sharp eyes stare at the deep cave road.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s normal to decide to break through temporarily in the process of closing down. Now the controller may be in the crucial breakthrough. Once he is disturbed, the consequences will be very serious. Don''t play around here." The old man with white hair said in a deep voice.


    "But I think there is a problem. I have to go inside today." Yiyun''s face was cold, and then he did not speak much. His figure turned into a white ray and flew to the cave.


    "Stop her!" An old man with white hair, his face was slightly heavy, and he suddenly drank out.Boom -


    as his voice fell, five people shot at the same time on several hills around him, and then the tremendous gene energy surged into a strong white light, and resolutely went to cover Yiyun.


    "Hum!"


    When Yiyun saw the terrorist attack, his eyes were heavy. With a push in his hand, the white light converged into a curved blade and fired fiercely. Where he passed, he directly wiped away a large part of the white light coming from the surging.


    When the five guards saw the attack broken, their eyes changed slightly. They were in a very high position in the sky, and their strength was at the level of God level. However, they did not expect that under the joint efforts of the five, they had been easily cracked by Yiyun. Although they did not go all out, Yiyun''s performance was also a bright spot.


    But after appreciation, the movements on their hands became faster. The five people were all beautiful and jumped directly in front of Yiyun, forming an array. The grand gene energy was surging, and a large array of light covered Yiyun.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    Yiyun bombarded with all his strength, and the frenzied attack made the great array tremble. The five watchmen were also shocked. The manic gene energy surged in the air, making this silent mountain range a mess.


    "The girl..."


    the old man with white hair looked at Yiyun, who was already crazy attacking even though he was trapped in the big array. He sighed helplessly. His figure flashed and fell before the big formation. The big formation quickly shrank into a cage and completely sealed Yiyun.


    "If the elders learn of your behavior, don''t let the elders down and let you down." The old man with white hair frowned and voiced when he saw Yiyun completely unable to move.

 Chapter 1022

    "Uncle bin, master, he really has a problem!" Yiyun stares at the old man with white hair in front of him. He is eager.


    The old man with white hair looked at Yiyun''s very serious expression. He changed his mind, but then he shook his head decisively. "There are not only masters in the Wudao cave, but also other senior officials with high seniority. If you disturb them, you will be in big trouble. You should stay here and calm down. We will take care of this for you, and we will not tell the elders about it."


    Speaking of this, they waited in silence, controlling the big array and trapping Yiyun in his place. Yiyun could only sit down, but a glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes as he lowered his head.


    At this time, what the guardians did not know was that a gentle white light flickered on the edge of the deep cave, and a crack appeared in the light blocking the hole, and one person flashed through and got into it.


    Just as the figure got into the cave of enlightenment, Yiyun, trapped in the great array, was relieved. The surging gene energy was also recovered from his body.


    Seeing Yiyun calm down, the old man with white hair and others put down their heart and waved their hands to disperse the array.


    "Xiao Yun, you go." The old man with white hair sighed.


    Yiyun glared at the deep cave, no more words, turned to shoot out, in a twinkling of an eye no human figure.


    Seeing Yiyun leave, the old man with white hair looks back at the Wudao cave and frowns slightly.


    "The controller of the temporary rise of the closure, really some strange, do not know what Xiaoyun said..." a guard suddenly said.


    "Don''t think about it blindly. We only have the responsibility of guarding here. We can''t enter the Wudao cave. Moreover, the masters are powerful. How could there be accidents?" The old man with white hair shook his head and flew back to the top of the mountain. Only this time, a look of worry flashed in his eyes, and then he closed his eyes with a sigh.


    ...


    at this time, Chu Lin was looking around in amazement. With the help of Yiyun''s disturbance, the guards were fully focused on Yiyun. The God of Chu Lin entered the enlightenment cave unconsciously. He felt that it was very strange here.


    It was not the empty cave he had expected. He could only feel the darkness which was so heavy that he could not feel any breath of life in such a heavy environment.


    Chu Lin stood still and looked around. In the heavy darkness, he could not see any direction or guidance. He could only perceive the road under his feet with extremely subtle fluctuations.


    The complexity of the Wudao cave was far more than he expected.


    Chu Lin feels forward for a while, but has no gain. He can only think for a moment. When he pinches the stone, a pale blood stone falls into his hand. This is the stone of master Yiyun''s life.


    Chu Lin holds the heart stone and closes his eyes. After about ten minutes, he slowly opens his eyes and looks to the East. Relying on the stone, he finally knows the direction of the target.


    "It has to be faster." Chu Lin murmured softly. Although his figure was shooting in that direction, he was wrapped with a thick layer of genetic energy when he flew out. In this strange unknown place, we still need to be vigilant.


    In the dark, no light can be seen. The heavy silence makes people panic for no reason. But Chu Lin is very calm. For a long time, he has never seen any scene. He has experienced the silence of five people in many places.


    After an hour''s walking distance, Chu Lin suddenly stops and looks to the right. He detects a slight fluctuation and reaches out of his hand to touch it.


    Hum -


    just when he met the strong darkness in front of him, a wave of ripples fluctuated extremely, and the darkness in front of him gradually faded down. After the heavy dark, he saw a cave with simple and elegant environment. In the cave, a person sat quietly and seemed to be a super strong man in the sky.


    The situation inside seemed normal, but Chu Lin felt that there was something wrong with it. Then his eyes turned to the left side of the reclusive man. A delicate purple black flower emerged from the gap in the ground, faintly elegant and fragrant.


    "That''s..."


    Chu Lin frowned, and the purple black flower looked OK, but as soon as Chu Lin found it, two rules in his body stirred up the power of rules.


    "That''s the dark flower." "This news comes from some collections of yinnanyan, the master of melting area. It is said that it was poured with the blood of evil shadow clan, and it has the effect of corrupting all things."


    "In this way, the sky is really watched by the black fog beast..." Chu Lin fell in his heart and said with a heavy face.


    "The flower of the netherworld in the dark sky takes the blood of the black fog beast as its source, and the bones and flesh of tens of thousands of living creatures as its food. It takes thousands of years to survive. The elegant fragrance of this flower will make people indulge in fantasy forever, unable to wake up until the people who indulge in it die."


    Reading the materials, he said, "and those who are trapped in the illusion are very calm in reality. They don''t see any problems at all. They just think that they are really addicted to cultivation or enlightenment..."Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly constricted, "that is to say, this strong man in the sky has been trapped in there?"


    "Well..." he said helplessly.


    "The Wudao cave, I''m afraid that the black fog beast has applied this move from top to bottom. All the masters of the heaven and the sky inside should have been hit by the move, covering the master of the sky." *** ***


    No wonder that in ancient interstellar times, in order to eradicate these monsters, the whole Interstellar Alliance, warriors, families, forces, all share a common hatred of the enemy, will those monsters hit dormant.


    "Once they sink into that illusion, they don''t even know it. They think they''ve already made a breakthrough and are happy in the world."


    Chu Lin gently sipped his lips. Now the most important thing is to quickly find Yiyun''s master and see if that one is also hit. However, judging from the current situation, there is basically no possibility of escape.


    In the heart such ponder, Chu Lin''s feet move ceaselessly, rely on the bloody stone in his hand, he has been toward the depth of the gallop.


    In the process of creating the grottoes, he even visited three places in the grottoes.

 Chapter 1023

    Da -


    after walking for more than an hour, Chu Lin finally stopped. He frowned at the bloody stone in his hand. Now, there is a little light on the stone.


    "Finally arrived..." Chu Lin sighed softly, looked to the right side of the dark place, hesitated slightly, and then reached out a little.


    Hum -


    just at the tip of chulin''s fingertips, there was a strong light and waves, and then the darkness there dissipated, and a spacious and bright cave opened in front of Chu Lin.


    This cave is more spacious and quiet than those observed by Chu Lin before. It is surrounded by whale candle lights and incense.


    In the center of the cave, is a pure white platform, on which a person sits quietly, dressed in white, with a head like snow white hair on his shoulder, in a faint state, like a sleeping ancient fierce beast, will erupt the power of shocking at any time.


    Chu Lin stares at the giant man in the cave. Even standing at a distance, he can feel the strong pressure of his body, which is no weaker than the alien clan leader.


    This must be Yiyun''s master, who is the current master of the sky.


    "Look at the ground around him." When Chu Lin saw this safe and sound, he felt relieved.


    Chulin immediately looked at the ground, and then his eyes were suddenly locked. He saw three purple black flowers beside the man. They were in full bloom on his back, and a trace of black fog was floating in it.


    In this room, there are three dark flowers in this room!


    "Three flowers of the dark sky and the nether world, these black fog beasts are really willing to do it. But if they want to trap an existence beyond the presence of God, they can only do it?" He said with a smile.


    "It''s under control."


    Chu Lin''s brows are locked and he stares at the quiet and elegant caves in front of him. Chu Lin does not dare to enter the cave rashly. The "black sky and dark flower" can even control the existence beyond the presence of God. Once he is controlled, he may indulge in fantasy all his life until he dies.


    "Is there a way to deal with this? How do we wake this one up? Can you just destroy the dark sky flower? " Now Chu Lin can only count on the way to deal with the trinkets in his database.


    "The strange fragrance in the flowers in the dark sky has been completely absorbed into his body, so even if you paste the flowers now, you will wake up after the fragrance dissipates." Lin Road.


    "How long will that take?" Chu Lin said in a deep voice.


    "It only takes a year."


    Chu Lin frowns more tightly. These days are the days when the sky is temporarily in charge. He and Yiyun obviously have no time to wait.


    "Is there any other way to get rid of the odor in his body?" Since the source of the problem is the fragrance in the master''s body, we must find a way to remove it.


    "Generally speaking, it''s not only a matter of waiting for the fragrance to dissipate." The mysterious way.


    "Do you have something unusual? Time is running out Chu Lin has long known this little thing, and he always sells all kinds of tricks.


    "Ha ha, it''s really difficult to see a vision, but the essence of the exotic fragrance is the black fog. If you can remove the black fog, you can also get rid of these things. It should not be difficult for you."


    When Chu Lin heard this, he was relieved. He didn''t delay immediately. The bloody stone in his hand floated up, and the curtain of light was opened slightly.


    "Vanishing power!"


    As soon as Chu Lin spoke out, he covered himself with a thick barrier of vanishing force. Listening to the sound of the silver white barrier constantly colliding with some kind of gas, Chu Lin strode towards the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, he faintly felt that the fragrance everywhere wrapped him up. He was a little frightened. If he came in without any precaution, he might have been controlled by the fragrance.


    "According to the data of indomitis, it is said that in the ancient interstellar period, there was a king of black fog monsters called the fallen ancient devil. He had been eating the flowers of the dark sky all the time, and his breath was filled with the fragrance of the flowers. The fallen ancient devil did everything in his hands. Unless he was a top-notch master who surpassed the God''s realm, he could not even get close to it, and would fall into a fantasy on the spot..." he was slightly surprised Heresy.


    "So terrible?" Chu Lin was terrified. You know, in that chaotic battlefield, once you fall into a dreamland and can''t resist, there is no possibility of survival at all. How can a master at the level of Epiphany even get close to this one...


    "well, in the original Star Wars, there were countless avatars who died of his unknown fragrance, and even those who transcended the spirit level lost their hands, Later, it was a master of the hundred realms and killed him. "


    "The Lord of the hundred worlds..." Chu Lin laughed bitterly.


    Shasha -


    before chulin quickly paced to the white platform, he became more and more aware of the extraordinary power of this one as he approached the controller.


    Chu Lin frowned and looked at this one, and then his eyes moved, because he found that this one should have been totally addicted to the existence of illusion, and one of his fingers seemed to move slightly."Well?"


    Seeing this strange change, Chu Lin was suddenly surprised, "this is..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were heavy, "is it to say that this one is in a dreamland and is surprised to doubt his true place? Can he perceive himself in a vision? "


    "Yes,"


    he nodded gently. "There is such a precedent. If he has already had a suspicious idea, it should be easier for us to wake him up. We are afraid that those who are totally addicted to fantasy will think that the action we want to wake him up is illusory."


    Chu Lin secretly exclaimed that the dark sky flower was really terrible,


    "let''s deal with this poisonous flower first."


    Chu Lin looks at the ground and pinches it in his hand. The silver light and purple light are beating in his hand. He is ready to eradicate all these evil flowers.


    "Wait a minute. It''s a good thing to waste." He called abruptly.


    "Is it useful?" Chu Lin was stunned and puzzled.


    He narrowed his eyes and enjoyed Chu Lin''s puzzled appearance. "Ha ha, this thing is very helpful to the cultivation of spiritual energy. If you want to temper the spiritual energy to a higher level, it''s necessary."


    "Higher promotion, cultivation, spiritual mood?" Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed, and the blazing fire came out of his eyes.


    Spiritual conception is a big threshold for spiritual minders. There are not many people who practice spiritual minders in the interstellar space, and there are few who really have great achievements. It is not a simple thing to cultivate this spiritual conception.


    The spirit mood is comparable to a master in the spirit realm. Generally speaking, even if a master of the spirit realm meets a master of the spirit realm, he will feel very difficult.

 Chapter 1024

    Today, Chu Lin''s spiritual energy cultivation is at the top of his mind''s artistic conception, which is only half a step away from the spiritual artistic conception. However, Chu Lin knows that if he wants to cross this half step threshold, he needs an extremely precious chance.


    But at present, the black sky and the nether world flower, is not own chance!


    "The flower of the dark sky can make people indulge in illusion, and it is the spiritual energy body trapped in the illusion. On the other hand, it has an excellent tempering effect on the spiritual energy. Of course, we must be able to control this power, otherwise, we will not only have no cultivation effect, but will only damage the spirit and cause the body to wither and die."


    Chu Lin nods gently. This thing is really dangerous.


    "Take this first." Chu Lin knows that the moment is pressing here.


    With the hands spread out and gene extraction started, a gentle white awn covered the three dark flowers in the dark sky. The three flowers that gently breathed in the black fog suddenly became stiff and showed signs of withering and decomposition from the edge of the skateboard.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were swift and his hand was swift. His power of vanishing turned into three blade blades. He dragged three long flames and gouged out three huge holes in the ground. The rock broke into pieces. In the cave, the roots of dark flowers were intertwined, like a ferocious face.


    Zhizhi -


    was forcibly pulled out from the rhizome. The dark sky flowers seemed to feel the crisis, and they all trembled with a sharp hissing sound. The strong black fog breath came out from the flower core with the fragrance of flowers, and quickly diffused to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin was surprised. He didn''t expect that this thing had been cut off, and there was still room for counterattack.


    The white light of gene extraction covered the three flowers and killed the complex roots in the hole.


    Zizi -


    the rock was smashed by the vanishing light beam, revealing the huge rhizomes of three dark flowers in the black sky. Once exposed, they were exposed to the power of extinction and the white light of gene extraction, and immediately disappeared like snow flakes on the volcano.


    "Out!"


    Chu Lin snorted in silence, and the vanishing force and the room spread, and the fragrance that was everywhere was gradually dissipated. With the disappearance of these flower scent, the air was full of fresh and soothing flavor.


    After Chu Lin put the three flowers in the dark sky undamaged, he felt a little relieved, and he had a variety of means to restrain the smell of black fog, otherwise he would not dare to enter here.


    "Here''s how to get rid of the odor that the controller inhales." Chu Lin looks at the figure sitting quietly on the platform. His face is heavy. If he can''t erase the fragrance in his body, and wait for him to wake up naturally, it will be six months later.


    Chu Lin walked quickly, palm out, palm on the controller, a touch of soft white light surging, will control the whole body wrapped down.


    Buzzing -


    with the operation of gene extraction, the rock solid body of the controller even vibrates slightly, and there is a continuous Black Mist on his skin, which is full of strange fragrance.


    As soon as the black fog is forced out, it is crushed by the white awn extracted from the gene, and blooms with the last sharp hissing sound, and then disappears completely.


    Chu Lin carefully observes the face of the controller. At this time, the expression on the face of this one is extremely complex, with immersion and enjoyment, confusion and struggle, and a trace of pain.


    Obviously, as the fragrance in his body is gradually removed, there are more and more illusions in his spirit. As long as he has a little breakthrough, it is difficult to trap him again.


    After half a day of this cleaning process, Chu Lin felt that the black fog of the controller was gradually exhausted. When there was no more black fog on his body, Chu Lin took away the light of gene extraction.


    The black fog breath is completely pulled out. Chu Lin is pleased to look at the master of the sky and sky sitting quietly. Then he is surprised to find that he is still not awake.


    "Although the exotic fragrance is completely removed, but eventually indulge in fantasy for some time, as long as quietly waiting for him to wake up." He spoke out.


    Chu Lin nods gently. He also knows this. When he is suddenly awakened, he will not be able to distinguish the real from the unreal, which will damage the spirit.


    Chu Lin sighed a little. It''s no wonder that the flower of the netherworld in the black sky is so powerful that it has a very bad reputation in history. Even the materials about indomitis are recorded.


    "When you''re idle, you''d better wake up those in the sky and harvest a wave of dark flowers." Chulin''s eyes narrowed, and an attention suddenly rose in his heart.


    It can not only help the sky to solve the problem, but also make yourself more income, which is great!


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin quickly left the cave and went to the whole cave of enlightenment. Along the way, he constantly encountered several caves, which were like the masters. In the process of cultivation, they were all trapped in a false environment.


    With a big wave of his hand, Chu Lin used the gene panel and the power of extinction to take away all the flowers and expel the fragrance from the strong ones.


    After a circle, Chu Lin''s dark sky Flowers changed from three to nine, and Chu Lin''s hope of breaking through the spiritual realm was getting closer and closer.In some caves of the Wudao grottoes, Chu Lin couldn''t get in, which was set up by the reclusions themselves. Chu Lin had no choice but to watch the comatose people and the dark flowers in the dark sky who breathed in the black fog on the ground.


    Time flies quickly. In a flash, two days have passed. However, the master of Tianyu sky still shows no sign of coming back to life, which makes Chu Lin worried. After all, the sky sky will soon be the day for the next controller.


    Chu Lin was anxiously wandering in the Wudao grottoes, holding in his hand an honest and slightly low-lying dark flower of the dark sky, which made many people panic in the spirit state, but in his hands, he was like a crested Trumpet Flower, soft and prone without a bit of spirit.


    "Well? It seems that you have come to the end of the Wudao Grottoes? "


    Chu Lin''s feet are slightly stunned. He feels that the dark space in front of him is somewhat blocked. A little surprise flashes in his eyes. After thinking for a while, he gently puts out a hand and touches the front carefully.


    Hum -


    the dark space in front of me vibrates slightly, and ripples rise, but this time, the space behind the barrier is not opened.


    "Well?" Chu Lin was a little surprised. His finger gently touched the barrier, and there was a strong and obscure wave of terror. After that, it seemed that he was older and more powerful than the master of the sky.


    "Is it that the one who has been shut up and worked hard here is an extremely old super power?" Chu Lin contemplates for a moment. He doesn''t notice the smell of dark flowers from there.

 Chapter 1025

    Chu Lin was a little surprised. I''m afraid this is the only area in the whole Wudao cave that has not been eroded by the dark flowers of the dark sky. This makes Chu Lin a little surprised. The old strong man inside looks extraordinary, and the sky is really deep.


    Chu Lin didn''t stop much. He just glanced at the dark space, turned away and went back to the cave where the master was.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Chu Lin stepped into the cave, Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly. He suddenly looked up and saw the figure with his eyes closed tightly. At this moment, a pair of sharp eyes suddenly opened.


    Hum -


    at the moment when his eyes opened, a huge gene energy storm suddenly surged up in the cave, making Chu Lin stiff.


    Chu Lin feels the strong and powerful pressure, and his face is filled with joy. The controller, at last, wakes up.


    The heaven and the sky inherit the ceremony.


    At ordinary times, the place where the inheritance ceremony is located is guarded by heavy troops, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at all. But today, there is a lot of buzz here, because on this day, the candidate who has been deliberated for a long time will be established on this day.


    This event is extremely important in the whole sky, so the inheritance ceremony is particularly solemn and solemn.


    Before the inheritance ceremony, there was an ancient blue stone square with a large and thick stone tablet standing high on the altar. On the surface of the tablet were the inheritors of the heaven and the ancestors of generations, all of whom had made great contributions to the heaven.


    The fiery atmosphere ignited in the whole inheritance Hall Square. However, under such a lively atmosphere, there was something slightly strange. The source of the strangeness was just two distinct teams on the square.


    The leader of the team on the left is a slightly skinny woman in white robe. Her eyes are cold, her face is slightly heavy, and her momentum is extraordinary. Since she entered the sky, she has won a lot of support from all over the sky.


    The girl is Yiyun, her eyes are quietly staring at the tall stone tablet, there is no expression on her face, the supporters behind her are extremely vigilant staring at the opposite side.


    The number of people in the opposite group is obviously larger. The first one is Qu Feiming, who has a good relationship with Chu Lin. his face is filled with a gentle smile. He talks with people around him from time to time. The laughter is like a spring breeze. It can be said that this can easily attract great favor from others.


    "Well, with a lot of contacts, I''m going to make a big show."


    Next to Yiyun, Wu Zhong snorted at Qu Feiming. He was extremely disdainful in his voice. As a supporter of Yiyun, he didn''t like Qu Feiming who was good at dancing.


    "Say a few words. Contacts and words are also a means." Yi Yun Leng hum a way, but the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Wu Zhong is also complaining. Anyone with a clear eye can see that with Yiyun''s talent, the position of the controller will be stable within a few years. If Qu Feiming closes up for a period of time later, he will have ten courage and dare not be presumptuous.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with chulin. He''s been in the Wudao cave for so long." Wu Zhong lowered his voice and worried.


    On hearing this, Yiyun''s face suddenly became worried. She has been worrying about this for several days. Chu Lin can''t have any problems. Even if she knows that Chu Lin has various secret means, she is still worried.


    "The following is the time for the provisional controller. The current situation, the boy on the opposite side has a high probability of winning. Once he is tentatively designated as the controller, with the wrist of that person, he will certainly get the continuous support of the sky. Even if the master comes out, the chance of winning will be slim..." Wu Zhong sighed.


    He knows Qu Feiming very well. If the other party comes down temporarily, he will use various means to suppress Yiyun and improve his reputation in the sky.


    "There''s no point in thinking so much now." Yiyun gently shakes his head. Now things have become this way. She only hopes that Chu Lin can return safely. Even if nothing is finished, it doesn''t matter, as long as Chu Lin is safe.


    Yiyun pinches her hands tightly under her sleeve, and her eyes are cold. If Chu Lin has any problems, she will take Qu Feiming as a vent to punish him severely.


    In the field, Chinese and European people are constantly looking at the leaders of the teams on both sides. Many people feel sorry to see Yiyun. After all, they all see the unique talent of Yiyun. Such a potential generation will surely become the top combat force in the sky.


    It''s a pity that the time when Qu Feiming appeared was too coincidental...


    the noise kept on going until more than a dozen old men fell on the altar, and the noise gradually subsided. Since the master entered the Wudao cave, the operation of the heaven and earth all depended on these elders. In this short period of time, their status was greatly improved.


    On the altar, at the center of more than a dozen elders, is an old man in a gray robe. His hair is thin and gray. Although he is very old, his skin is smooth and delicate. In his slightly closed eyes, there is a flash of essence, and his body is full of strong gene energy fluctuations, which is frightening.He is the great elder who has the right to speak in the sky.


    Zhu Li''s sight swept across the square. In his sight, all the children in the sky were very respectful. When his eyes fell on Yiyun, Yiyun just had a sweet smile.


    Zhuli looked at Yiyun, nodded slightly, then withdrew his sight, and sighed in his heart. When Yiyun had just entered the sky, he quickly completed all the skills assigned to him one by one. As a great elder, Zhuli also taught this little girl, knowing that she was a real gifted girl, and the whole star could not find a second one.


    This little girl, as long as she is willing to fight for the position of the controller, sooner or later she can go that step, but not now... At present, the more stable Qu Feiming is obviously more suitable to be the controller.


    "Today I have gathered you here. We should all know why. The current master has been in power for more than ten thousand years, and he has long meant to leave office and concentrate on martial arts. Now he has put down his power, and the position of the master is vacant. We first appoint a person for the time being, and then slowly take the examination. Moreover, the sky really needs fresh blood and changes."


    Zhu Li took a look at it, and there was a sound all around.


    "There are two candidates, Yiyun and Qu Feiming, who have the highest voice in the sky, which can be said to be equal, and the elders are also difficult to choose..."


    the people below nodded gently. Yiyun and Qu Feiming, one of the ten thousand year talent who has recently risen, and the other is the master of this road with deep contacts and rich skills In different ways, they have excellent qualifications to be competent in controlling.

 Chapter 1026

    Between these two people, after repeated consideration by the elders, any one is a very good choice, so it is too difficult to choose between them.


    "It is for this reason that we feel that we still have to decide the winner in the most fair way, and the preliminary result is who wins in the arena."


    Zhu Li spoke slowly. When he said this, he looked at Yiyun again. After all, he was also half of Yiyun''s master. From the bottom of his heart, he supported Yiyun, but the position of the master of heaven was too important to be a child''s play. As a great elder, he should try his best to maintain justice.


    However, the one who has just entered the cloud has a lot of means than the other.


    Since the normal way is hard to decide, let''s have a fight.


    "Said so much, finally did not fight..." Wu Zhong abdominal Fei one.


    "If it''s a fight, it''s OK." Yiyun whispered.


    "It''s strange that the kid''s strength has skyrocketed. Who just broke through like him? Not only has the realm been stabilized rapidly, but the breath is still soaring wildly. Be careful Wu Zhong said in a deep voice.


    Qu Feiming''s qualifications in the sky were only excellent in the past. It was almost the end of his breakthrough to the God''s realm. He was not at the same level as Yiyun''s, but he had some problems recently. It was even reported that he had a fight with an elder who had been famous for a long time. The elder was not his opponent.


    Although Wu Zhong was not used to Qu Feiming, he also secretly raised his vigilance. No one can easily underestimate the soaring strength.


    With Zhuli''s words, a layer of murmuring rises in the quiet square. People''s eyes are constantly moving on Yiyun and qufeiming. They are both young heroes in the sky. They are curious about who can be better.


    "Do you two doubt the decision of the elders?" Zhu Li looked at Yiyun and Qu Feiming.


    After hearing the song and smiling, a man beside him suddenly said, "elder elder, I heard that some people intruded into the Wudao cave a few days ago. This behavior violates the rules of heaven and the sky?"


    Zhu Li frowned and looked at Qu Feiming''s side. Of course, he knew about it, but Yiyun cared about his master, and Zhuli didn''t care. Anyway, Yiyun did violate the rules of the heaven. The boy''s sudden release was just to make Yiyun bear a crime of violating the rules.


    "Ha ha, big elder, don''t worry too much. Xiao Yun is still young. It''s normal to be reckless. Don''t punish Xiao Yun for this matter." Qu Feiming smiles faintly, then pretends to be angry and scolds the dog legs around him.


    "Hum, that boy is red and white, let them pretend to be dog things..." Wu Zhong''s face was dark, and the discerning person could see that if Qu Feiming didn''t secretly instruct him, how could the dog''s legs suddenly jump out? This play in the past, not only let Yiyun''s reputation slightly reduced, but also let his own name soar a few points.


    Yiyun''s face was calm, and he couldn''t see any anger. He glared at Qu Feiming in the opposite direction, "hum, thank you very much, elder martial brother Qu, for speaking for me. My practice days are still short, and my accomplishments are not high. I''m curious. With the qualification of elder martial brother Qu, how far can you go in the spirit state? "


    Qu Feiming frowned slightly. Yiyun''s unique talent was too terrible. Even if he had seen all kinds of world, he was also shocked.


    But... He is not the song that he used to sing. The talent of the past should be completely removed.


    He wants to let all the people in the sky know that the song Feiming, like the little girl Yiyun, is also the peerless pride of the whole heaven.


    Qu Feiming clenched his fist and took a steady step to kill him. When he landed on the ground, he rose slightly.


    When Qu Feiming entered the arena, a lot of attention was focused on him. The original Qu Feiming could only be regarded as a bit of a towering genius. Now, after a hard and arduous cultivation, he is quite different and can become the most powerful competitor of the controller.


    "It''s the first time for us to fight with each other since then." Qu Feiming looks at Yiyun.


    "Since you went out of the pass, the strength has progressed very high." Yiyun glanced at Qu Feiming lightly. As soon as Qu Feiming was out of the pass, he was in a very stable state of being in God. Now, it is so deep in breath that it is difficult to judge his accomplishments at a glance.


    "Xiao Yun is the one who comes from behind to catch up. As a senior brother, I can''t be too backward, can I?" Qu Feiming said with a faint smile, but in the eyes of Yiyun, it is a twinkling killing machine.


    "Well, let me see how good you are when you''ve been tossing around these days." "If you two don''t have any other ideas, you can decide the victory or defeat by fighting, but you should bear in mind that this is just a fight, not a fight between life and death!" On the altar, Zhu Li looked at the two men below, and sighed in their hearts and made a deep voice.


    "Xiao Yun, please be merciful during the war."Qu Feiming is full of smiles. However, in his eyes, there is no smile. There is only the exciting cold. He wants everyone to see the so-called star genius, but in this way, he will surely be able to defeat it!


    Br >


    , after the great power of the human being, it is obvious that the energy of the human beings is surging out of the heaven.


    Yiyun gently moves the lotus step, also has the extremely magnificent momentum explosion, blocks the song Feiming momentum to suppress completely, then the palm slightly bends, the rich white light flashes in the finger.


    Qu Feiming''s eyes shrunk. This Yiyun is really not simple. Just the light between his fingers, he felt the crisis, worthy of being a top talent.


    "Well, I''m sure you''ve just been promoted to Lin Shen state. Who can be better?" Qu Feiming''s eyes cold surging, a flash of figure, directly toward Yiyun side, across a piece of shadow, mercilessly attack to Yiyun.


    "Zongli''s shadow illusion is very skillful by you, but it doesn''t mean anything to me."


    Yiyun looked at the pieces of shadows in front of him and snorted coldly. The white light in his eyes surged and his fist suddenly burst out. The magnificent gene energy was in his hands, just like the sun hanging high.


    Bang -


    Yiyun punches heavily on a shadow. After that, the shadows are all broken, and Qu Feiming''s figure rushes over. His fingers quickly point to Yiyun''s fist, and the whole arm is full of gene energy.

 Chapter 1027

    Clack -


    the bluestone bricks on the soles of the two people''s feet were broken one after another because of the energy generated by the impact between their fists and fingers.


    "If you want to win me, just attack me, and use some treacherous means. It''s useless for me." Yiyun glared at Qu Feiming and snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, let''s meet head to face!"


    Qu Feiming hummed and laughed, and the cold in his eyes became heavier. As soon as he closed his hand, his voice swept into the air, and his hands pushed down. The magnificent gene energy of the whole world was like the tide of the sea. Under the surging of the gene energy, Qu Feiming actually had bright stars in his hand.


    "Star change?"


    People nearby were surprised to see Qu Feiming''s actions. It seems that Qu Feiming''s closure in recent years is not a waste of time. The nebula changes into the sky, which is also a highly difficult magic power with no small reputation.


    "Does the nebula change..."


    there are some waves in Yiyun''s eyes, and then he strides out and pushes his hand forward. It is also a bright convergence of stars. He even used this move.


    Buzzing -


    the manic genetic energy is like a hurricane surging. In a short period of ten seconds, Yiyun and Qu Feiming have nine bright stars converging in their hands. The nine bright stars look shining, but people in the sky know that they are made up of extremely dangerous terrorist energy. Under such attacks, even ordinary strong people in the mental state can only Avoid its edge.


    The attack power accumulates and the two people look at each other from a distance, and they both see the fierce killing in the other''s eyes. At the next moment, the grand gene energy surges, and two huge palm prints collide with each other. Within the huge palm print, nine stars flash rapidly, stirring up the terrible power.


    Bang -


    like a meteorite collision, palm prints roar violently in the air, dazzling white light surging, and manic gene energy ripple.


    Under the impact of that terrible energy, the two men stood still. Their eyes were like falcons hunting, and they were staring at each other. In the next moment, their figures disappeared on the ground at the same time.


    Shua -


    in the air, there is a piercing sound of breaking the air. The two people constantly collide in the air, and their fists and palms touch each other. All these are gene energy flowing. Each move has the power to open mountains and open the sea, which is amazing.


    "Yiqu''s strength is almost the same as that of Feiyun, which is very good Zhu Li looked at the two people in the air, and they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Qu Feiming encourages hard work. Although his talent is not as good as Yiyun''s, his patience can make up for the slight deficiency in talent." An elder said quietly, listening to his statement, it was obvious that he was a supporter of Qu Feiming.


    Zhuli took a look at the elder, who had some weight in the sky. The old man had some hatred with the current controller. Naturally, he did not want to see Yiyun, the successor of the enemy, as the controller.


    "Although Yiyun is a bit reckless, it is still young after all, and it is normal for young people to have some momentum." Another elder said with a faint smile.


    As soon as the two men opened their mouths, the other elders also insisted on their own words and spoke one after another, quickly showing their own strength field. But obviously, there are more people who support Qu Feiming. After all, Qu Feiming is good at networking. This one has been in the sky for a long time.


    Zhuli listened to the constant noise of these elders, frowned slightly, but did not stop them. He just looked at the fierce battle in the air. Under the current situation, both of them are strong in strength. It is quite difficult to defeat each other, and it is likely to end in a tie.


    Dong -


    in the air, the two people collide again, and the grand gene energy vibrates unceasingly. They fly backward at the same time, their bodies are slightly shaken, and their long wings of light are opened from behind at the same time, but the light wings of Qu Fei Ming are dark gold, while the back of Yiyun is pure white with some light red.


    Two light wings gently vibrate, and two huge hurricanes thousands of meters in front of them converge, one is dark gold, the other is warm white.


    Roar -


    the whole world was torn by these two terrible hurricanes, and the mountains ten thousand meters away also gradually collapsed.


    Yiyun and Yiyun both reached out their palms at the same time, and they caught them directly into the huge hurricane. Then they shook their hands. The huge hurricane quickly found its direction, just like two roaring storm dragons, roaring wildly.


    Dong -


    two hurricanes surging with great gene energy collided in the air. In a moment, even a big gap was torn in the air, and the whole world became dark.


    Kaka -


    the two hurricanes contain extremely strong genetic energy of the two people. The collision and tear of the two hurricanes are always in the same stalemate. Both of them have just broken through the spirit state, and there is no significant difference in the composition of gene energy.


    "Worthy of being the competitor of the controller, what a powerful force."


    "I can''t imagine that Yiyun has been living for only a few years. With this degree, Qu Feiming is not bad, but it still looks a little lower than Yiyun."


    "It''s quite good to be able to spell it like this. If Yiyun hadn''t entered the sect too late and her talent was not enough, I''m afraid Qu Feiming would not even be qualified to challenge her in a few years.""Yes..."


    with the violent collision in the air, there is a constant whisper below.


    Qu Feiming tightly holds the dark golden hurricane in her hand. Her face, which could have been calm and smiling, is full of ferocious meaning. In her eyes, it is senleng and anxious.


    How long has this little girl been practicing? Why does she have such terrible power!


    Qu Feiming is unwilling to roar in his heart, and his strong resentment is accumulating constantly, which makes his gloomy eyes stained with a layer of blood. In this long and hard closed time, he did not know how much he suffered in order to gain this strength. But the little girl in front of him could walk to this step easily. What a injustice!


    He is the best man in the sky!


    The blood light in Qu Feiming''s eyes is more heavy and twinkling. In the next moment, he grabs the palm of his hand into the quiet hurricane and suddenly pinches it. In his hand, a strange pattern emerges.


    "What I give is something that a natural genius like you can understand? Today, I will step on you and establish my reputation for the first time


    The dark veins vibrate out of Qu Feiming''s hand. The veins are twisted and struggling like living creatures. Countless dark lights emerge from his hands, filling Qu Feiming''s whole palm. In the dark, the extremely cold and evil waves escape.


    "I''ve been planning for this day for so long, how can I let you a little girl''s film be destroyed!"


    Qu Feiming rushes into the quiet hurricane with his dark hands. The blood light of his eyes stares at Yiyun in the opposite direction, whining coldly and then pinches heavily.

 Chapter 1028

    Buzzing -


    as Qu Feiming''s hand was pinched down, dark and dense rays were constantly pouring out from the palm hidden in the hurricane. These dark rays came like a snowstorm, forming an extremely complex network.


    With these dark rays into the quiet hurricane, the hurricane seems to be dyed with ink and blackened immediately. Ordinary people only think that it is some kind of energy change. But those powerful elders suddenly feel the hurricane in Qu Feiming''s hand, and its strength suddenly increases a lot, which is also mixed with some strange smell.


    Bang -


    the two hurricanes collided fiercely. Under these impacts, the space continued to open up a series of openings, just like a dull thunder. The ripples stirred in circles, and the objects touched by them turned into dust.


    The two hurricanes are full of surging gene energy. They squeeze each other, and they can''t tell which one is better than the other.


    But this kind of collision, obviously will not always be such a stalemate.


    Hum -


    but when the dark hurricane grows a series of like root like veins, the collision between the two hurricanes becomes more intense. On the other side of the white hurricane, the original restless genetic energy is eroded by the attack and corrosion of the black hurricane, and is gradually dissipated.


    Originally the stalemate situation, is also finally broken, that dark hurricane is like a ferocious black dragon, tearing at the opposite white hurricane crazily.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the black hurricane hit again, but the white hurricane, which was not afraid of the other party at all, was totally unable to support, and the wind body was broken. Then, like a domino, the huge gene energy hurricane of thousands of meters, which was directly under the eyes of the people, exploded completely.


    In the next moment, it flew directly in front of Yiyun, who was slightly shocked and burst out.


    In Qu Feiming''s hands, the weird veins are twisted and twisted. Those dark veins are just like a poisonous insect, which is very strange and gloomy.


    "Hum!"


    Yiyun saw this song, which was domineering. He snorted and pinched it in his hand. Then he gathered his whole body''s strength and made a heavy blow.


    Qu Feiming sees Yiyun not to flash, not to avoid the tough next, the mouth can not help but smile even more, in the eyes of the dark cold light agitated to kill.


    Boom -


    the collision of the two almost turned into a real impact force surging. After a roar, it swept outward directly in the air. The terrifying power even the thick clouds in the air should not be shaken and broken.


    Under such a terrible impact, everyone''s faces changed, because they saw that the girl who was shrouded in the world''s genius was pushed back thousands of meters away. When she was shaking and stable in the air, there was a trace of blood in her mouth.


    Hua -


    everyone was shocked. In this battle, Qu Feiming had the advantage!


    "It''s impossible. It''s obvious that Qu Feiming is still weak. How could the strength suddenly Soar so much?" Wu Zhong saw the change in his eyes and squeezed his hands tightly. He was angry.


    The other children of heaven frowned and were puzzled.


    "This..."


    on the altar, Zhu Li and others looked at the changes in the air, and their faces were very strange. The strength of the former two people could not have determined the victory or defeat so quickly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Qu Feiming has worked hard these days and can defeat Yiyun. Although Qu Feiming has the opportunity of close door and hard work, she is also a rare genius. Although she has excellent talent, she is still too young." An elder stroked his long beard and said with a smile.


    "Yes, big elder, the result of the game has been determined. Are we..." another elder who is inclined to Qu Feiming immediately followed him.


    Zhu Li frowned tightly and exchanged sight with several other elders. He hesitated and nodded slowly.


    "The winner of this contest is Qu Feiming." Zhu Li looked up at the figures in the air and made a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness." Qu Feiming''s face again returned to the hearty smile, looking at the distance some silent girl Yiyun high voice.


    "Keke.."


    Yiyun coughed twice, and her hands were full of scarlet red. There was a trace of moving black fog in the bloodstain, which was particularly strange. Before that, a lot of black fog was corroding into her body. Fortunately, she tried her best to stop it. That kind of power was really too difficult to entangle.


    Yiyun frowned and showed his eyebrows. At the beginning, Qu Feiming didn''t threaten him at all, but he used strange means secretly just now, and suddenly burst his strength to an extraordinary level.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t cultivate that power yourself, did you?" The clear and beautiful voice of Yiyun spreads in the air.


    "Xiao Yun, how do you talk?" Qu Feiming, with a faint smile, must not be flustered. Then he ignored Yiyun and looked directly at the following people. "Elder, according to the agreement, I won the contest. Is it time to settle the matter?"


    Zhu Li sighed in his heart and directly nodded, "well, from today on, in the sky, the position of master is tentatively set for Qu Feiming."As Zhu Li said, there was a lot of noise on the whole square. Many children of Tianyu sky sighed and looked at Yiyun in the sky. Who could have thought that this young girl genius who had astonished the whole sky at the first appearance would be overtaken by Qu Feiming, who had no future.


    Yiyun didn''t care so much about the line of sight, but looked at it carefully, and then fell from the air.


    "Xiao Yun..." Wu Zhong saw Yi Yun fall down and rushed to him. He angrily said, "there is absolutely something wrong with that boy. How could he have beaten you..."


    Yiyun waved her hand gently, and she was also very confused. But doubting the other party at the ceremony undoubtedly made people feel that he was too shallow and could not tolerate others. Therefore, Yiyun did not mention it.


    In the air, Qu Feiming is independent. She looks down on many of her classmates and brings a satisfied smile to her mouth. Especially when she sees the lonely image of Yiyun, she feels comfortable. All along, it is him who looks down on the genius. Now, he has tasted this totally different taste.


    Once a gifted girl has been trampled on by himself, he can prove to anyone that he is the most outstanding genius in the sky!


    From now on, the younger generation of Tianyu sky will no longer be able to compete with himself, and he will control the whole sky in his hands with his own wrist!


    Thinking of this, Qu Feiming couldn''t help but feel very happy. She couldn''t help laughing in front of the people. After waiting for such a long time, it was so comfortable to wait for this day.


    "Let''s go."


    Yiyun gives Wu Zhong a direct command, and then he steps away. Wu Zhong can only look at Qu Feiming and hum, and quickly follow up.

 Chapter 1029

    "Ha ha, it''s really eye opening to use the power of the evil shadow clan in such a vast sky!"


    Just as Yiyun turned around and was about to leave, a clear laugh rang out over the ceremony. With the blessing of gene energy, the sound was directly transmitted into everyone''s ears, very clear.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Hearing the sound, Yiyun steps a meal, suddenly turned around, very pleased to look at the horizon, the heart of a stone is also quietly landing.


    "Who!" In the air, Qu Feiming''s face suddenly changed and he yelled loudly.


    The warriors in the sky below were all surprised and looked around, looking for the man who dared to be wild at the ceremony.


    Shua -


    in the sky, the sound of breaking through the sky resounded. Then, a man shot rapidly and fell directly into the eyes of the people. The man was floating in the air, and it was Chu Lin who came from the Wudao grottoes.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you intrude into the sky of my heaven! You are on your own way to death At the sight of an elder in the sky, he was angry, and suddenly his gene energy was surging. He was ready to start and take down Chu Lin at any time.


    "Little friend, what do you mean by saying that I use the power of evil shadow clan in the sky?"


    Zhuli raised his hand and held down all the elders around him. His eyes were fixed on chulin. He could understand what Chu Lin had just said. As the elder of heaven, he naturally knew what the evil shadow clan was. It was the infamous black fog beast.


    "You have been at peace in the sky for a long time. Not only have you sneaked into the clan of evil shadows, but even the Wudao cave has been fully understood. All the practitioners in the cave have fallen into illusion and are hard to extricate themselves. You really haven''t found it for thousands of years." Chu Lin glared at the clamorous elders and snorted coldly.


    "Boy, nonsense, you are looking for death!" On hearing this, the two heavenly elders who were inclined to Qu Feiming suddenly changed their faces. Then they cried out in anger, and their figures flashed out together and went straight to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin looks at the two angry elders, lightly embracing his arms, and has no intention of starting to block.


    Hum -


    however, just as the two men approached Chu Lin, the space behind them vibrated. Then a strong figure with golden hair appeared and pushed down with a big hand. With a sudden pinch, the two heavenly elders at the level of God level were frozen in the air.


    "Elder Zhao and elder Qian, are you two so anxious to kill people? Are you guilty?"


    The huge figure, with extreme dignity in his eyes, was staring at the two frightened elders in front of him and made a deep voice.


    "The controller?"


    "Welcome the master!"


    When a large number of children in the sky saw the man in the sky, their faces were all changed. They saluted respectfully and yelled all over the sky.


    Yiyun gently turned his mouth. This old man still likes to show off. He is obviously a man of a long age...


    Yiyun finally relaxed. Now she can''t act as the master. Naturally, she hopes that the old man will stay here for a while.


    In the air, Qu Feiming''s face was also changed by the sudden appearance of the master. However, he soon calmed down and bowed respectfully. However, he held tightly in his hand and was very unwilling.


    "The controller?"


    When the two elders who started with Chu Lin saw the man, a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    That strong figure, first a light look at the silent below, then to his own disciple, Yiyun, he gently smile.


    "You girl, this just how many days, give me another trouble."


    Yi Yun Leng hum a, "you said that you would be able to go out of the pass, the result never returned, I thought you quietly ran out of the zongmen to play."


    "You girl..." the controller was smiling. She was good at everything, but she had a bad temper...


    "master, you finally come out." Zhu Li is also in a hurry to fly into the air, his face emerged thick joy.


    "Elder, you really let me down this time." The controller looks at Zhu Li, frowns tightly and makes a deep voice.


    "The controller?" Zhu Li was stunned. He didn''t understand what the controller meant and why he criticized him for no reason.


    "Wudao cave is a forbidden area in the sky, but in the past month or so when I was shut up, a lot of dark flowers were planted. As a result, I and many people who were closed in the sky fell into a deep sleep. If it wasn''t for chulin''s sacrifice to save us, we Tianyu Tianqiong and other old guys would be in the dream through the damage!" The controller snapped.


    "What!" Hearing this, Zhu Li''s face suddenly turned pale. Those children in the sky were also shocked and shocked.


    "It''s really a problem..."


    Yi Yun''s delicate face showed a chill. She really guessed that there was a problem in the Wudao cave, but she didn''t expect that the problem would be so serious.


    "Master, this... Is this true?" If so many old men in the sky are damaged, the power of the whole sky will be suddenly damaged. His position will surely fall from the position of the four overlords in the sky. Once he becomes like that, he will be a criminal of the whole heaven."In the dark cave, there are all the dark flowers in the cave." One side of Chu Lin followed the voice.


    "Dare to ask little friend is..." Zhu Li took to despise, very polite asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m Chu Lin, a friend of Yiyun. This time I came to heaven, I was invited by Yiyun." Chulin said with a smile.


    Other people in the sky are surprised to look at Yiyun. Yiyun has always been extremely proud. Unexpectedly, this young girl who can hardly hold anyone in her eyes has friends? Or a male friend? This can not help but let them divergent thinking, suddenly think a lot.


    "Chulin Xiaoyou is doing a good job. She is much calmer than that silly girl." The master chuckled.


    Yiyun couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The old man would say that he had never seen Chu Lin''s ability to cause trouble. Compared with Chu Lin, her ability to cause trouble is very small.


    Chu Lin secretly smile, and then slightly solemn, eyes to the two very anxious elders, as well as the other side of the song Feiming.


    "Master, great elder, in the sky, not only are the Wudao Grottoes set with traps, but also there are people from the evil shadow clan invading this place."


    "What!" Zhuli''s face suddenly changed, and his already sharp eyes were full of evil spirit. An extremely frightening momentum surged from his body and shrouded in the air. He carefully examined the black fog animals hidden in the crowd.

 Chapter 1030

    But he quickly swept around, and there was no result. After sensing for a while, the shadow of his face recovered the gene energy.


    "Elder, the black fog monster has extraordinary ability. It is impossible to catch them by ordinary means." Chulin said with a smile.


    "Do you have a way When Zhuli heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at Chu Lin directly. The boy was just as good as the middle level of the heaven realm, but he could rescue the master who was addicted to the illusion. This ability is not what a simple return to heaven can do.


    "I''ll leave it to chulin." The controller said with a slight smile, and then strode forward, glancing around coldly, the genetic energy of the whole sky was shaking.


    "I want to have a good look at which evil shadow clan''s remaining evils dare to cause trouble in the sky of my heaven!"


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and then his eyes were directly staring at the two heavenly elders who started to him. He said with a faint smile, "you two, do you still need to keep hiding?"


    "Little friend, we don''t understand what you mean." The two elders changed their faces and their lips dried up.


    "Since you can''t understand what I''m talking about, I''ll force you to show up on your own initiative."


    Chulin smiles faintly and pinches it in his hand. The soft light of gene extraction appears in his hand. A white awn splits into two sections and covers them at the same time.


    Buzzing -


    the soft white light fell on these two people. One of them was excited and determined to resist with gene energy. The soft white light did no harm to them. However, they were frightened to see that under the light of the soft white light, the black mist on their skin exuded continuously, and the black fog breath shrieked and emitted an extremely evil smell.


    "You two!"


    Seeing this vision, Zhuli was immediately enraged and glared at them.


    "You two bodies, should be parasitic evil shadow? Hum, I didn''t expect that the elder of heaven and earth would make peace with this kind of thing on his own initiative. " Chu Lin looks at the two elders in panic and makes a faint voice.


    "You


    The faces of the two elders in the sky were startled, and a strong and vicious color suddenly appeared in their eyes. Then their breath soared wildly. The majestic black fog breath surged from their bodies, and their momentum quickly rose to an alarming level.


    "Traitor! Why do you betray the sky


    Zhuli roared with anger and stepped out one step at a time. His genetic energy not only integrated with the power of returning to heaven against fate, but also had some mysterious flavor, which seemed to surpass the limit of this spiritual state.


    This elder Li seems to have touched the supreme realm, and his strength is far more than that of the ordinary strong one who is in the God state.


    As soon as the elder''s hands pressed down, the sky suddenly became dark. Two big hands of light covered the sky and fell from the sky, directly covering the two elders who were full of black fog.


    Bang Bang -


    the two elders were startled and exploded with one punch. The evil and strange black fog turned into two ferocious roaring serpents. They seized the light giant hands shot in the air, and then their figures vibrated and flew away thousands of meters. Obviously, with the increase of the black fog atmosphere, their strength rose rapidly.


    "Hum!"


    On one side of the sky, the controller saw two traitors fighting with each other, and his eyes were very gloomy. He pushed out his hands and pinched them from afar.


    Bang -


    the space where the two people are located is all broken into pieces, and the two people who are in trouble are also bleeding from all sides and their breath is rapidly withering in an instant.


    As soon as the controller made a move, he immediately controlled two masters in the spirit state under the increase of the black fog atmosphere. The power of surpassing the spirit state was really not underestimated.


    "You two have been ruined in the heaven for a long time The voice of the controller of the sky is cold, which is surrounded by the whole sky.


    Many of the children of Tianyu heaven were filled with anger when they saw the black fog flowing on the two traitors. As people of Tianyu heaven, they naturally had their own pride. Now, this pride makes them feel extremely ashamed.


    "The outbreak of evil shadows, these two have been completely transformed by the smell of black fog, no matter how angry the controller is, there is no sense."


    Chu Lin gently shook his head and said, "now we''d better clear all the hidden dangers in the sky."


    "Chulin little friend, this matter must ask you more."


    The master of the sky looked at Chu Lin, and the evil shadow was like a pathogen parasitizing on the human body. If it did not break out, no one could see it. But obviously, Chu Lin had a special way.


    Chulin nodded gently with a smile, and his sight swept among the children in the sky below. As his sight swept away one by one, everyone felt cold.


    Chu Lin''s eyes quickly passed over the people who were in doubt. Finally, his eyes were slightly fixed. In the crowd''s surprise, he fell on the indifferent Qu Feiming."Brother Qu Feiming, in this situation, do you want to continue to hide?" Chu Lin stares at Qu Feiming and laughs.


    The whole scene is dead and silent. People are shocked to see the song flying in the air. His face is unbelievable. This one is almost to be the next controller. Does he also have evil shadows in his body?


    In the air, Qu Feiming''s eyes drooped slightly and his face was calm. For Chu Lin''s words just now, there was no change in his face. Even Chu Lin was secretly praised for his calmness.


    "Chulin little friend, is Qu Feiming also parasitized by the evil shadow?"


    Looking at Qu Feiming, Zhu Li can''t help but exclaim, Qu Feiming is the most promising candidate for the master of the whole clan recently. If even such a young hero becomes the pawn of a black fog monster, then the impact on the sky will be very huge.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were directly staring at Qu Feiming, and he said slowly, "elder elder, Qu Feiming had little hope of breaking through to the temporary God state. Now he has not only quickly broken through the temporary God state, but also quickly stabilized the state. His strength has soared. Why is there such a terrible progress? Don''t you think there is a problem


    Zhu Li''s face suddenly changed.


    "If I''m not wrong, Qu Feiming must have borrowed the power of black fog and other animals to make such rapid progress. Moreover, I can clearly perceive the smell of" dark sky and dark flowers "from his body. I guess... The reason why the guarded Wudao cave is so lightly covered with evil flowers is that you made a ghost?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are extremely sharp, cold voice.


    The master of the sky is calm, but in his majestic eyes, he is directly locked in Qu Feiming, which is full of the meaning of killing and lamenting.

 Chapter 1031

    "Song Feiming! What Chu Lin said is true or not Zhu Li''s face turned blue and suddenly burst into a drink.


    A large number of martial artists in the sky are also staring at Qu Feiming, which is hard for many people to accept. Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother, who is gentle and gentle and treats people like a spring breeze, secretly hides such evil intentions.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a failure. I''m just close to winning the grand slam and winning the whole sky. Finally, you are such an obnoxious boy."


    His eyes drooped, his body trembled slightly, and a strong killing opportunity flowed out of his smile. Then he gradually stood up straight. In his eyes, the strong black fog atmosphere stirred up, making him no longer as gentle as he pretended to be, but only cold and cold.


    "Villain!"


    Zhu Liqi''s whole body trembles, his face turns blue and white, and his fingers pointing to Qu Feiming are fighting all the time, and his heart is in a panic. He almost has to hand over the heavy responsibility of the controller to such a bastard!


    "As the son of heaven, you secretly collude with evil spirits and want to kill the elders and villains in the clan!"


    Qu Feiming is extremely calm. He stares at the help of his anger, then looks at his Yiyun and smiles: "I''m just very unwilling. I''ve worked so hard for so long. My hard work is not as good as this little girl Jane''s simple practice for several years. She can easily disintegrate everything I have Efforts... "


    " I am not reconciled to what he can do easily. What is the significance of my efforts? It''s ridiculous


    "So, in another seclusion, those people came to me, and they could give me everything I didn''t have, talent, power, power. What about it? Am I not strong enough now?"


    "You do things in the Wudao grottoes." Zhu Li was angry and angry, clenched his fist, and his face was old. His anger seemed to turn into substance and come out of his face.


    The controller of the sky on one side is very calm, and even Yiyun below is calm. However, Wu Zhong and others around her are burning with anger. They are eager to start immediately and crush Qu Feiming into dross.


    "Wudao cave? I just did some trivial things. Those old people indulge in the sweet environment. Isn''t it a very happy thing? For the rest of my life, I''ll be happy and happy without any pain. No one else can enjoy such a day The more black the music is, the more black it is.


    "As long as those old guys were not in the way, I could have taken the position of the controller step by step, and let the sky sky be reborn in my hands. Everyone could enjoy this new power. At that time, there would be no more four overlords in the heaven world, only our heaven heaven heaven!"


    "You''ve gone astray, Qu Feiming. You''re dead sick!"


    Chu Lin shook his head and sighed, "if you want to realize your own value, you don''t have to go through such a heresy, Qu Feiming. If you do this, you will not only never become the master of the sky, but also be spurned by everyone for life! You don''t deserve to be called the son of heaven


    Qu Feiming''s eyes suddenly shrunk, staring at Chu Lin, opened his mouth and laughed, "what are you? I am not worthy of being a man in the sky. Do you have the qualification to comment on it? "


    "Qu Feiming, I will arrest you personally, and then judge you in public. You are not qualified to stay in the sky. I will deprive you of all your identities!" Zhuli and his cold, stride out, figure flash, immediately appear in front of Qu Feiming, magnificent gene energy surging vigorously toward each other.


    "Ha ha!"


    At the sight of Qu Feiming, he immediately burst into a wild laugh, and his body trembled. He even had a black lacquer fragrance escaping from his body.


    "The elder is worried that it is the strange fragrance of the netherworld flower in the dark sky. As long as the fragrance is inhaled, it will be pulled close to the illusory world." Chu Lin''s eyes changed and he suddenly drank.


    Hearing Chu Lin''s voice, Zhu Li''s face changed violently. With a big wave of his hand, the gene energy surged like a wave, crushing all the black fragrance that had floated over.


    "My body has accumulated a large number of black sky and Youming flowers. As long as you kill me, the black sky and the netherworld flowers in my body will burst in the center of the sky, and the whole planet is full of the fragrance of the dark sky and the netherworld flowers. No one can survive. As long as this place falls down, the sky will be in name." Qu Feiming laughs wildly and complacently.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhuli and other elders roared in anger, but they did not dare to make any rash moves. They were very aware of the horror of the netherworld flower. They were all very clear that even the presence of God facing or even beyond it could not be resisted, not to mention the ordinary children below?


    "Ha ha, it''s also my bad luck. I met some accidents, but today''s business is not over. When I come back in the future, I will definitely take it into my hands." Qu Feiming smiles gently, and then he will turn around and leave.


    "Well, is it too early for you to be proud?" Chu Lin coldly stares at Qu Feiming, who is about to leave. He smiles faintly, and the gentle white awn slowly emerges from his hand.Hum -


    when those warm white awns shoot into the air, there is a black fog nearby, and a sharp scream escapes. However, more black fog will fly on the spot, Muir. Qu Feiming stares at his eyes in horror. He clearly sees that the black fog breath coming out of his body is actually afraid!


    "What is that? Why can we kill the black fog? " Qu Feiming exclaimed in astonishment, his face was very heavy.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" Bai Mang in Chu Lin''s hand directly drenched his head with stiff song Feiming, and said with a faint smile, "elder Li, you can start now."


    "Thank you very much


    Zhu Li nodded his head, and his old face was cold and cold, and his attack was so terrible that he smashed it all over the sky.


    Bang Bang Bang -


    Qu Feiming tried his best to resist, but he was not Zhuli''s opponent at all without the ability of the dark sky and Youming flower. In just a few moves, he was defeated again and again, and his powerful momentum rapidly declined.


    Dong -


    it was another collision, and all of them did not move at all from their bodies, but the song Feiming was shot backward with blood, and the face quickly turned pale.


    "Qu Feiming, give up. I think you have done something to the sky, and I may spare your life!" Standing in the air, Zhu Li strides towards Qu Feiming, and the grand gene energy accumulates behind them. The anti fateful forces of returning to the sky merge with each other, just like a bright moon in the sky with a gray complexion.

 Chapter 1032

    "Hum, kill me?" Qu Feiming showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He wiped the blood on his face, and his eyes became colder and colder. "It was me who wanted to be merciful. Now, it seems that what kind of bullshit heaven and earth is just like this."


    "Hopeless!" Zhu Li''s face became completely indifferent, and the killing opportunity of the essence of his eyes surged. Then he turned his hand, and the frightening anti life power disc hanging in the air suddenly roared out.


    Qu Feiming looks at the powerful force of returning to the heaven. He grits his teeth and twinkles with strange lines in his hands. Then he pinches the two elders who are trapped by the master of heaven.


    Kaka -


    as he pinched it, the two elders were caught off guard, and their bodies exploded directly, and their flesh and blood splashed. The thick black fog was pouring out madly, rushing to Qu Feiming and stumbling, and turning into a huge dark void.


    Hum -


    the pale moon fell into the dark hole without any violent momentum. It was like a punch into the cotton, and the gray moon disappeared directly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qu Feiming stands behind the dark cavity and laughs coldly at Chu Lin and others. Then, his fingertips are like a blade on his chest. The thick plasma bursts out from his heart and flies into the dark cavity.


    "Welcome the king of evil shadow and destroy the sky!"


    Heart blood essence crazy into the dark hole, Qu Feiming knelt down, face extremely crazy and devout.


    It seems that there is endless suction surging in the dark hole. The strong wind suddenly rises, and the strange and strange sharp hissing sound is extremely loud all over the sky. It is stirring between the heaven and the earth, making people tremble.


    "Everyone in the sky obeys orders, level one alert!"


    Zhu Li saw the vision in the air, and immediately burst into a sound, and then the air broke into a piece of sound, a line of human figures emerged in the air, magnificent, majestic.


    The controller of the sky looked at the air coldly, with strong pressure in his hand and surging. "This is to call on the king of black fog across the border."


    Chu Lin was staring at the dark void in the air, his eyes were very heavy. He had seen the king of black fog many times, and he was very aware of the existence of terror.


    Hum -


    the dark cavity was constantly condensing. Then Chu Lin saw that there was a dull movement and intense agitation in the dark cavity. Two huge white arms, with a strong evil smell, came out of the hole and grasped both sides of the hole. Then, two strange pale faces revealed the dark hole in the surprise of the public.


    Hiss -


    Chu Lin suddenly took a breath of cool air, and clenched tightly in his hand. This time, two black fog beast kings came!


    Dark and empty, like a demon who wants to devour all things, slowly floats in the air, and the endless black fog breath bursts out of the sea crazily, which makes the temperature of the heaven and earth drop rapidly.


    The sky was originally a holy land for cultivation, with rich genetic energy, but now it seems that something extremely disgusting has been encountered, and the wind and clouds are surging to avoid leaving.


    Before the dark and empty, the two figures gradually emerged. They were all dressed in black robes, with long hair at random behind their heads. Their looks were similar, their skin was pale and morbid, and their mouth was covered with evil smile.


    As soon as they appeared, they did not behave in any way. However, they all felt that a sense of horror oppressed the heaven and earth. All the people in the sky, the masters of the sky, had always been calm and heavy.


    Two black fog King beasts.


    They are two beings beyond the realm of God. Such a force of terror, even in the sky, is appalled.


    "Ha ha, is it actually the controller of the sky? It seems that you have got rid of the control of the dark sky and dark flowers?" Two black fog beast king''s eyes looked around for four weeks, and they fell directly on the master of the sky. *** The controller said faintly, "dare to ask you two are."


    "Ha ha, I''m king Xu." The black robed man said with a slight smile that if it wasn''t for the strong evil and strange smell on his face, he looked like a middle-aged scholar.


    "I am the shadow king." The other man in black is indifferent.


    "You evil monsters, who were defeated by us in the ancient interstellar period, are still using these intrigues to hide and hide everywhere." The controller shakes his head and grunts.


    "At the beginning, the failure was just a coincidence. You human beings have produced a unique talent to unite all the worlds to attack our family. Otherwise, how can we compete with our evil shadow clan with you scattered human beings?" Xu Wang said with a faint smile.


    "It has been more than 100000 years since the death of the man who unified the world. Now that we have returned from the evil shadow clan, you humans will no longer be able to restore the splendor of that year. The general trend of our evil shadow clan is coming!" The shadow King snorted coldly.


    "Our plan was to get rid of all the warriors in the sky. I didn''t expect such an accident." Xu Wang frowned and looked at Qu Feiming on one side, "Qu Feiming, what you have done this time is very disappointing!"Qu Feiming''s body trembled and gritted his teeth. "Lord Xu, this matter has been going smoothly according to the plan. It''s all due to the Chu Lin who came out of nowhere. He ran into the Wudao cave alone and rescued the master."


    "Well?"


    Xu Wang''s expression moved, his eyes deflected, and he looked at Chu Lin, who was standing beside the controller. He said with a faint smile: "just a little ghost in the middle of returning to heaven can also crack the dark sky flowers?"


    "My Lord, he has some unknown treasure in his hand, which directly dissolves the fragrance of the netherworld flower." Song Feiming even busy road.


    "Crack the unknown treasure of netherworld flower?" Xu Wang''s face was surprised. As a senior member of the evil shadow family, he naturally knew that there were almost only rules and strange things that could be used to deal with the black fog. Although a small number of the most high-end fortune treasures could sit on this point, the effect was far less than the power of the rules. What kind of treasure would have the magic effect as Qu Feiming said?


    Chu Lin didn''t make a sound, but the enemy in front of him was better than the virtual king and the shadow king. The gene energy in his body exploded and he was ready to attack at any time.


    "Forget it, your strength is so poor, it''s said to be the top-level fortune treasure. Even if it''s a rule, it''s just that."


    Xu Wang said with a smile, "if this plan fails, it will fail. I don''t think about it. Qu Feiming, if your other plans are not successful, you should not leave the sky today."


    "Lord Xu, everything is ready according to your request. We are ready to start at any time." Song Feiming makes a sound in a hurry.


    "Good." There was a smile on Xu Wang''s face.

 Chapter 1033

    The king Xu looked at the martial arts man in the sky, and said with a faint smile, "originally, I wanted to slowly transform your heaven heaven into our people, and then kill the hard elements. Now it seems that we can only use tough means."


    "Well, these monsters won''t let me do it!"


    The sky sky controller''s face is cold, and then strides out, surging gene energy surging out of the body, shaking the world constantly.


    The master of the sky is finally going to fight.


    "Open the grand array of protecting the emperor!" Here, the frost on the face surged and a sudden drink came out.


    "Yes


    The neat and dull sound reverberated in the air. Then, a series of lights burst out from the sky. These lights meet in the sky and become a pair of pure white wings. The wings spread out and cover the whole sky. Inside the wings, there are extremely heavy fluctuations.


    "If you''re all here, don''t go back. If you can die in my sky, you two black fog beast kings are worthy of death." The master of the sky hummed.


    "Ha, it''s really the sky. It''s still so arrogant."


    Xu Wang and Xu Wang laughed happily, then shook their heads slowly, and a chill appeared on their faces, "but today, it is you who are going to die, not us!"


    "Although you two are powerful, just because you are like destroying the sky of my heaven, isn''t it just a little fanciful?" The master of the sky hummed.


    "Is it?" A banter appeared on the faces of Xu Wang and the two men were as white as the palm of a corpse. The black light was connected with each other, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was more grim.


    "Virtual environment!"


    Two people say at the same time, the voice is cold, full of strong sense of murder and extreme madness.


    Buzzing -


    the whole planet is shaking violently, and everyone can see clearly that there are black awns on the top of the mountain, which are surging thick and thick, and connecting with each other. Under the astonishing eyes of Chu Lin people, they turn into beautiful black flowers.


    That''s the dark flower!


    "In recent years, I have been putting the seeds of the netherworld flower in a special form in every mountain peak. As soon as the adults start, the whole planet will be covered by the big array composed of the black sky and the netherworld flowers, and you will all be trapped here!" Qu Feiming stares coldly at Chu Lin and others, and laughs wildly.


    "Evil animal!"


    Zhu Li was furious and trembled. He didn''t expect that Qu Feiming had been quietly designing evil activities in recent years, but he still trusted this young man.


    One by one, the dark flowers swayed slowly on the top of the mountain. It seemed that there was a sharp sound, and the light was in full bloom. It turned into a dark halo and was branded under the wing array in the sky.


    With the rise of those dark halos, many people in the sky with low strength are dizzy and dizzy. Even their divine sense has some mistakes, which is a sign that they are about to be trapped in the illusory world.


    Chu Lin looks down with his brows locked, and the warm white light is covered around him. Because of the protection of gene panel and vanishing power, the illusion array in the sky is almost useless to him. But if the array continues to operate, those people in the sky will not be able to hold on.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Zhu Li looked at the master with a heavy face, a little anxious.


    "Now many of the super strong in the clan are closing down. When I get out of the illusion, they are still sleeping." The controller''s eyes narrowed and looked into the air, "I''ll try my best to block the next black fog beast king. Zhuli, you are a God''s land, and block another black fog beast king."


    At present, Zhuli has already touched the threshold above the level of the spirit state, and its strength is far more than that of the ordinary one. It is not completely impossible to block a black fog beast king with the help of a master in the presence of God.


    "But the big array in the sky..."


    Zhu Li''s face is heavy. Now the worst thing is not the two black fog beast kings, but the dark sky and dark flower array that covers the sky and the sun. If the flower fragrance is allowed to overflow, all the strong people in the spiritual realm will fall into the illusory state, let alone the ordinary people in the sky?


    The man in charge of the sky frowned. He knew the terror of the battle, but these black fog beasts were obviously well prepared. The cruel move was to completely cut off the sky.


    "The array is made up of a hundred flowers from the dark sky. They spent a lot of money to target the sky." One side of Chu Lin, sharp eyes staring at the only hill, cold voice.


    "The cultivation of the netherworld flower is very difficult, which requires a lot of human and material resources. Its strong point is that even the strong people in the mental state can grasp the Tao without paying attention. If you want to break the big array, you must first eradicate one hundred of them." Zhuli was silent. Because a large number of top experts in the sky were still sleeping, the lack of combat power was very serious.


    Looking at the bright and bright flowers in the sky, he could see the bright flowers in his eyes.


    "Elder, let me deal with the dark sky and the netherworld flower array. You can deal with two black fog monster kings." Chulin said with a smile."Let you come?" The master of the heaven and all Li are stunned.


    "Well, but I need a little help"


    Chu Lin said with a smile, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Ha ha, if chulin can really help us out, I owe you a big favor." The master of heaven and sky laughs.


    Chulin smiles gently, his eyes fall on the dark sky in the sky, and then his heart beats violently.


    So many dark flowers, if all of them are included in their own pocket, the hope of breaking through to the spiritual realm will be greater?


    These monsters of the evil shadow clan are all good people who send gifts to the door...


    the dark petals are blooming like smoke, slowly spreading in the air, and a strange wave covers the whole sky. Under this cover, the whole sky is foggy, which makes people feel suddenly.


    That is the precursor of the impending outbreak of the dark sky flower. If you take it as a mirage, you will immediately fall into it. Even if you try to wake it up, your strength will plummet. After all, there is a big gap between them and the top experts in the Wudao cave.


    "Do it now. We don''t have much time." The controller of the sky looked at the sky and sighed.


    "Yes Zhuli and others nodded, then waved their big hands, and a dozen people flew up. These are the masters at the level of facing God, and they are the mainstay in the sky.


    "Everybody else, try to protect yourself!" Zhu Li looked at the situation below and drank loudly.

 Chapter 1034

    "Chulin little friend, you can control the rest of the staff at will." Zhu Li said quickly.


    "Good." Chu Lin quickly nods, no more words, the figure moves, flies to the bottom.


    "In ancient times, black fog beasts were so rampant in my heaven world that they couldn''t destroy my heaven sky. Now you are only two black fog beast kings, do you dare to destroy my heaven sky? Ignorance The master of the celestial sphere strides out, and the surging gene energy converges behind him. A breath of transcendence is stirring.


    "Ha ha, we''ll see if we can succeed or not."


    That Xu Wang light smile, a pinch in the hand, the air of black fog surging all over the sky, that pale face, a strange lines extend outward, carry a little more sense of cold.


    Boom -


    their eyes collided in distance. The next moment, they flew out of the sky. In the process of heavy bombardment and collision, they went straight into the sky with the terrifying impact force.


    "Let''s do it too!"


    The one who flies to the top of the ten and goes straight to see the ten gods.


    "Qu Feiming, you control the big array and clean up the dregs below." The shadow king looked at the song Feiming behind him and said coldly.


    "Yes


    When Qu Feiming heard it, his eyes flashed fierce color, and his face was extremely ferocious looking at the rest of the people.


    After the shadow king made a sound, his figure flew straight out and ran into the line-up of Zhuli and others without any scruples. The vast black fog atmosphere stirred up and blocked Zhuli and others directly.


    Chu Lin looked at the terrible war that was about to break out in the air. He sighed with a deep sigh that the intensity of the battle was no less than what happened when he was in the melting zone.


    "Yiyun."


    Chu Lin''s figure flies down to Yiyun''s side. Now she has many strong people from the sky. Even if they can''t compare with the elders in the sky, they are also the mainstay level masters. For example, Wu Zhong is the level of being in the divine realm, but there is still a lot of gap between them.


    "What do we do?" Yiyun looked at a mess of the venue, but could not come up with a good way, the dark sky of flowers, she is helpless.


    "We need to quickly crack down on the dark sky flower array, or we will all fall into illusion if the fragrance of flowers accumulates." Chu Lin looks at a small dark flower on the top of the mountain, which is only swaying with the wind, and makes a deep voice.


    "How can we destroy those changes?" Yiyun asked in a deep voice.


    "If you want to break the array, you need to get rid of a hundred dark flowers at the same time, but we can''t get close to that evil flower." Wu Zhong frowned. They were able to resist, but they could only support for a while longer than ordinary people.


    "You two are in the same group, divided into 100 groups." Chu Lin made a quick decision.


    On hearing this, Yiyun gave a direct order. A large number of warriors around him followed suit, and soon formed 100 groups of teams. All of these teams were excellent in strength, which made Chu Lin marvelous. He was worthy of being one of the four overlords in the heaven. This power was really terrifying.


    "I will give each of you an exorcism, which can temporarily suppress the breath of the netherworld flowers. You must cooperate with each other in a very short period of time to get rid of 100 dark flowers and break the evil flower array." Chulin pinches it in his hand, and his vanishing power condenses into a light cloud in his palm. Then he flies out and grabs a hundred rays of light, which are collected by the people of various teams.


    "I can only extract so much of the exorcism at one time. Therefore, you only have the opportunity to do so. If you fail, you will have to wait for me to spend a lot of time to extract the exorcism again. If the time is delayed, we will be more inferior!" Chu Lin''s very solemn way.


    "Yes Those martial artists in the sky and sky listen to it, and they are all calm.


    "And what do you do?" Yiyun seems to have thought of something. He looks at Chu Lin with concern. Wu Zhong and others also look at the past curiously.


    "That kid won''t let us see us crack the big battle. I''ll deal with that guy." Chu Lin looks at the center of the big array in the sky, where Qu Feiming is staring at him coldly. The thick black fragrance is surging around him. Now Qu Feiming seems to have the authority to control the array.


    "Can you stop him alone?" Yiyun''s face changed. Before she fought with Qu Feiming, she knew that this boy was very unusual under the increase of black fog. Moreover, now that he has the blessing of a large array, he must be more difficult to deal with.


    "Shall I help you?"


    Chu Lin shook his head slowly. "The black fog around him is thick. You have no way to deal with that thing. You can''t resist it for too long. Don''t worry. If he''s a real master of the spirit state, it''s only with the help of the black fog flavor that he got to this step in the promotion process. I''m familiar with the way to crack the power of the black fog."


    Chulin''s moves have a strong restraining effect on the black fog monster. Maybe others will find it troublesome, but Chu Lin is very relaxed.


    "In this case, if you can''t carry it, just shout and I''ll go and help you." Yiyun frown Xiu eyebrow way, but now also have no way, had to gently nod.


    "Good."Chu Lin said with a smile, "you hurry to prepare, and also, the black sky and the nether world''s perianth has been destroyed. It''s very important to keep something useful for me."


    Yiyun immediately nodded and waved to the people behind him, "let''s start!"


    After Yiyun said a word, hundreds of people frantically plunder outside, that shocking momentum, extremely powerful.


    As Yiyun and others take off, Chu Lin''s sight is directly locked in the air, and then his figure flashes, flies into the air and falls right in front of him.


    "How dare a little devil stand in front of me? You''re looking for death. " Qu Feiming looks at the Chu Lin standing in front of him, and his face is full of sarcasm.


    "More than enough to deal with you, more than enough power to deal with me


    Chulin sneered, used for the white light surging around him. When the fragrance came into contact with the white light, it would directly nourish and dissipate, causing no harm to Chu Lin''s body.


    "Arrogant, you think I can''t hurt you if you have treasure in your body?" Qu Fei Ming and Sen''s cold hum, and then his hands changed. The dark and strong fragrance around him was used wildly. With a wave of his big hand, he saw the space tremble. Then dozens of giant matching vines pierced the space barrier and shot at Chu Lin.


    Bang -


    as soon as Chu Lin saw it, he pinched it in his hand, and the purple awn surged in his palm, and the staff of Moyuan grasped it in his hand. Then the extremely corrosive purple awn surged and splashed directly on those dark vines.


    The vines, which can easily penetrate and trap the top experts in the later stage of Huitian realm, are only covered by a touch of purple awns, and the vines scream and melt.


    "This strength is..." Qu Feiming saw, eyes suddenly tight.

 Chapter 1035

    "The rules are strange!" Qu Feiming exclaimed in astonishment. He felt the terrible power from the stick of Mo yuan in Chu Lin''s hand.


    "A little insight." Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    "Why do you dare to come here alone? You have such wonderful treasures. The rules are powerful, but your weak strength just wastes the power of the rules."


    "In the face of real power, you''re just useless tricks."


    Qu Feiming and humming coldly, and then his body trembled slightly. The thousand meter long and narrow light wings spread out, and then the genetic energy of the whole planet was violently rioting.


    The fragrance of the dark netherworld flower quickly toward Qu Feiming, and his whole body wound gushed away, and soon repaired the damaged skin of the body, and the veins of the dark sky Youming flower were painted on the bare chest of the upper body.


    "Fight me one on one, I''m afraid you''ll die without a burial place, boy!"


    Behind him, the light wings turning into the color of thick ink fluttered gently, and his eyes closed slightly. He tasted the huge power of his body, and his smile became more and more strong.


    "Who will die without a burial place? Don''t rush to a conclusion."


    Chulin stomped heavily on his feet, and the dull roar was heard far away from his body. The color of gold and jade converged behind him. Then he burst his skin and a pair of long wings of gold and jade appeared.


    Buzzing -


    hundreds of metal wheels were printed on Chu Lin''s side and whirled rapidly. Under the strong momentum and pressure, it was like a torrent of water, which caused people to look around one after another, especially when they saw the huge gold and jade wings thousands of kilometers behind chulin, their eyes were full of horror.


    "That breath is..."


    even the sky controller who had a fierce battle with the virtual king suddenly contracted his eyes and glanced at the thin figure standing in the sky, and was very shocked.


    "That''s the power of... Alien marrow!"


    "Alien blood?"


    Chu Lin''s change makes Qu Feiming a little stunned, and then he looks at Chu Lin strangely. It seems that he is a serious human being, but the strong alien flavor is also very pure. Even many alien people can''t compare with him. This very opposite phenomenon makes him puzzled.


    "Oh, an interesting little guy, not only has mysterious treasures, rules and strange things, but also has something to do with alien races."


    Qu Feiming has a faint smile, but there is no smile in his eyes. The dark veins on his chest wriggle slightly, stirring up a very strong energy fluctuation.


    "It''s just that, no matter how many means you have today, I''ll kill you alive!"


    Qu Feiming''s eyes were cold, and there was no longer any doubt. He stepped on the air heavily, and the dark fragrance floated. His shadow quickly flashed in front of chulin. His fingers focused on it. The dark fragrance converged and turned into a black thorn, piercing the space and going straight to Chu Lin''s forehead.


    Shua -


    the gold and jade wings behind Chu Lin suddenly fan, and the strong wind suddenly rises, and the figure retreats rapidly, avoiding the cold and indistinct move of Qu Feiming.


    Bang -


    as soon as his figure avoided, Chu Lin also burst into an attack, holding the Moyuan Scepter tightly in his hand. Purple energy surged in his hand and roared toward Qu Fei, covering his whole body.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Qu Feiming snorted coldly. With a grasp in his hand, a dark petal gathered in front of him, directly blocking the scepter full of corrosive energy.


    "Go!"


    Qu Feiming throws a bullet in his hand, and the black petals in front of him are violently plundered out. His sharp breath tears the space and shoots straight at chulin''s throat.


    Ding -


    the Moyuan Scepter in Chu Lin''s hand boldly points out, gently taps on the edge of the dark petal, and directly deviates the direction of its attack. The petal flies out of Chu Lin''s head with sharp strength.


    After a battle, Chu Lin immediately showed a strong fighting ability.


    "Use your real means, or you won''t have a chance to do it again!" Qu Feiming cold hum, his hand a push, dark fragrance in his hand gathered into a dark sky only flowers, a strange smell in the air.


    Chulin''s eyes changed slightly, and he took a deep breath. When the turbid gas was discharged from his lungs, there was a dull thundering metal buzzing through the sky.


    Hum -


    the soft color of gold and jade flowed out of Chu Lin''s body, and then the three hundred metal wheel seals surrounding Chu Lin gradually changed their shape, forming the appearance of 300 gold and jade wheel seals.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were also stained with the color of gold and jade. He had a strong breath, which was even more crazy. It was obvious that he used the power of alien spirit marrow.


    "That''s what makes it interesting."


    Qu Feiming gave a cold hum, and then he squeezed it in his hand. A large number of dark flowers shot out, just like a dark meteorite, and rushed toward the top of Chu Lin''s head.


    Chu Lin pinched Mo yuan''s Scepter tightly. His eyes closed tightly. The next moment he opened them directly. The 300 gold and jade wheels around him trembled.


    Hum����Chu Lin''s figure turned into a golden and jade light, which shot out of the sky. Three hundred gold and jade wheels were printed around it, turning into a virtual shadow of a giant of gold and jade, which looked down upon all living beings.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the light and shadow of gold and jade rush out, and the flowers in the dark sky burst out one after another, and the space is rapidly reversed everywhere.


    Qu Feiming stands still and looks at the Jinyu virtual shadow. He laughs at it. He lets the shadow roar. Then he gently raises his dark arms and spreads his palms. In this way, he collides heavily with the Moyuan Scepter in the shadow.


    Kaka -


    the Moyuan Scepter with 300 gold and jade wheel marks directly pierced into Qu Feiming''s palm, and the sharp friction burst open. In the surging power fluctuation and air tremor, it vibrated with an extremely terrifying sound.


    However, with that pair of palms, he received Qu Feiming''s bombardment from Chu Lin, without any shaking. The arm covered with dark veins was extremely stable, but the dark sky and dark pattern on the arm was slightly more gorgeous.


    Chu Lin sees this, and his eyes are slightly coagulated. This song is really not simple under the blessing of the array. No wonder Yiyun, a gifted girl with the inheritance of heaven and the sky, is not his opponent.


    "Go away!" Qu Feiming, with a sneer on his face, grabs his palm and suddenly bursts out.


    Bang -


    the furious gene energy bombardment shattered the virtual shadow of the Golden Jade giant on Chu Lin, and even the gold and jade wheel seals around him collapsed.


    "Hum!" Qu Feiming''s eyes flashed, and his figure flashed into a shadow, which swept over chulin''s side. His arm, full of terror, was hurled towards him.


    Dangdang Dang -


    the Moyuan Scepter in Chu Lin''s hand is also turned into a piece of light and shadow, which firmly protects his side. However, it is obvious that Chu Lin has fallen behind. Many of the attacks of Qu Feiming directly pierce his gold and jade barrier and hit him on his body. If Chu Lin did not have the marrow of strange stars, he would be seriously injured on the spot.

 Chapter 1036

    When Chu Lin tries his best to fight against Qu Feiming, Yiyun''s team is also close to a mountain top. The gentle white light spreads out to cover them all, preventing the foreign flavor from eroding outside.


    "Elder martial sister Yiyun, brother chulin seems to be unable to hold on." Following Yiyun''s side, a strong man in the sky, his face changed and his voice was high.


    Yiyun''s shadow trembled, but he also looked at it in a hurry. As expected, he saw Qu Feiming''s turbulent attack covering Chu Lin''s head. His eyes suddenly shrank and his hands clenched tightly.


    "We must be quick. Only when we finish things quickly, can chulin be relieved." Yiyun said decisively. She knew very well that if the opportunity to destroy the battle was delayed, all efforts made by Chu Lin would be in vain. At that time, all of them would be in a dreamland and the whole army would be destroyed.


    The two men flew directly into the layers of dark fragrance, and ran directly to the top of the mountain. Yiyun looked at Chu Lin in the sky and murmured in his heart, "Chu Lin, don''t have an accident..."


    Bang -


    the arms covered with dark veins are like magic dragons. With extremely terrible power, they directly pierce the thunder defense Quickly toward Chu Lin chest to shoot.


    The dull voice resounded, and chulin''s chest was shocked. The figure shot backward, and the corners of his mouth were filled with red blood.


    Although he has a strange star marrow in his body, which has strengthened his flesh and blood power to an extreme, it is extremely uncomfortable to be bombarded by Qu Feiming.


    "You''re really good at beating." Chu was seriously injured before, but he was still shocked to see that he had not been hurt in the eyes of Chu.


    Qu Feiming was surprised by his ability to beat.


    "Well, it''s also my ability to beat." Chu Lin wiped off the bloodstains from the corners of his mouth and made a faint sound.


    "It''s an ability indeed."


    Qu Feiming nodded gently, and his smile was even more ferocious. "However, no matter how stubborn the stone is, it will be broken into pieces by external forces. I''m very curious, how many times can you carry my bombardment with this pair of body?"


    As soon as he said it, Qu Feiming''s arm covered with veins was full of black light, and the evil and strange things were surging outward in circles. In the tremor of the veins, the dark sky and dark patterns on his arm were also a little blooming.


    The dark veins, like the roots of evil flowers, extend from Qu Feiming''s hand, and the evil and strange energy of frightening power converges rapidly.


    "I''ll crush you to ashes with this move!"


    Qu Feiming opens his mouth and laughs and pinches tightly. Even the space nearby is rapidly distorted.


    Chu Lin ejects blood from his mouth, and his eyes are heavy. He can clearly perceive the evil and strange energy on Qu Feiming''s arm.


    "What a disgusting thing..."


    Chu Lin gently released the Moyuan Scepter in his hand, and then his hands joined together, and a mysterious wave gathered around him. The gold and jade veins around him gradually settled down, and a mysterious wave moved outward from his hands.


    The wave fell from the air and directly poured into the earth below. For a moment, everyone was acutely aware that the whole planet was shaking violently. It seemed that the Earth Dragon turned over.


    Under the ground, the grand energy surges like a wave, and the dense vegetation on the ground withers and dries up rapidly, and a breath of death spreads quietly.


    Chu Lin palm to the planet earth, gently grasp, a voice as deep as the earth, in this planet, deep set off, "destroy god!"


    Hum -


    the earth of the planet vibrates violently. A large number of warriors in the sky are surprised to see the ground gradually losing its vitality. They clearly perceive that there are countless dragons dancing and surging gene energy in the earth below, all of which are frantically rushing in one direction.


    That''s where Chu Lin is.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin clenched it tightly, and the earth below was broken and cracked. Then everyone was surprised to see a huge light column with the size of one kilometer straight into the sky.


    The gene energy light, one end is the earth, the other is connected to Chu Lin, as deep as the ocean of energy, all poured into Chu Lin''s body.


    Hum -


    with the infusion of this terrible energy, chulin''s body also rapidly swelled up. Even with such a huge amount of energy, chulin did not feel any discomfort. With the strange star marrow, his capacity for these energies was also improved to another extreme. It was very difficult to crush him.


    Inside the eyes, like a golden dragon, the breath is like a golden dragon.


    A terrible breath, like a storm surging from the body, even let the clouds in the air stir, a piece of black, like thunder rolling.


    With the continuous improvement of Chu Lin''s cultivation, this formula originates from the mysterious magic power in the mieshen stele, which also promotes its ability to the extreme.In the past, when Chu Lin used this move, he could only absorb the energy within a thousand miles. But now, at a glance, Chu Lin can see at least thousands of miles away, and from afar, he can see a desolate world of yellowish brown.


    The secret of exterminating God is so overbearing and fierce.


    "You really have some skills..."


    Qu Feiming looks at Chu Lin, whose momentum is extremely soaring. The sarcasm of his mouth gradually dissipates. A kid who only returns to the middle of Heaven gives him too much surprise, which makes his disdain gradually disappear.


    "But I don''t know if you can stop me now?" Qu Feiming''s arms full of dark veins are tightly pinched, and the dark sky and dark flowers on the arms are blooming, full of the breath of death among the evil and strange.


    Buzz -


    Chu Lin took the first step. In the heavy metal hum, one gold jade wheel seal rushed out of his body and surrounded him.


    Eight hundred!


    Relying on the power of mieshen Jue, chulin has been able to condense 800 gold and jade wheel seals!


    There are 800 Golden Jade wheels printed on the side of Chu Lin, and they are covered closely. They are shining like a hot sun. Every time the light flashes, it is a powerful force evaporating outward.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes, full of gold and jade veins, staring at the distant song Feiming, the next moment, the gold jade wings behind him suddenly fan.


    Br >


    even if the master''s shadow disappears in the sky, even if the master''s shadow disappears in the sky.


    Where the rays of gold and jade pass through, the space compresses and folds, and a trace of gold and jade appears in the air, which is about kilometers away.


    Qu Feiming widened his eyes and looked at the rapid and bright rays of gold and jade in his eyes. His eyes were also suddenly constricted. He gave a roar in his throat, pinched his arms tightly, and climbed and extended the dark veins, and then he exploded heavily.

 Chapter 1037

    In Qu Feiming''s hand, the evil and strange smell is rolled up. On his clenched fist, a dark sky flower like black fog is blooming. The enchanting flower rotates gently, and the frightening breath gushes out from it.


    Gold and jade rays, in a twinkling of an eye, 800 gold and jade rays galloping wildly, even the solid ground below, is also blooming with thick cracks.


    Bang -


    Jinyu punches hard, tearing open the space, and bumps into the dark flowers on Qu Feiming''s fist with an extremely frightening momentum.


    At the moment of their collision, even the air seemed to be completely stagnant. Then, the vast and bright sun was blooming. The indescribable impact force was like a storm sweeping and rolling. The whole air was torn apart and turned into void by the shocking impact force.


    Many people in the sky raised their eyes and looked at the sky in horror. How could they think that this young man who only returned to the middle of heaven could fight with Qu Feiming to this extent?


    Under the eyes of many eyes, in the bright energy and hot sun in the sky, two people fly backward at the same time. They are both staggering. It is obvious that they were injured in different degrees in the collision just now.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin stamped his feet suddenly, which was enough to stabilize his body. His shoulders trembled, and the manic force that poured into his body ran around, as if he wanted to crush him completely.


    "Hum!"


    However, for the manic energy pouring into his body, Chu Lin hums coldly and starts with the power of vanishing, dissolving all the restless things. Then he raises his eyes and looks coldly at Qu Feiming in the distance.


    At this time, the other party was obviously quite bad. Not only were the clothes on his body broken, but also the arm covered with dark veins, which was also dripping with blood. The veins of the flowers in the dark sky were completely darkened. It was obvious that Qu Feiming did not get much benefit from the collision just now.


    "You bastard


    Qu Feiming''s face is twisted. Although the blood on his hands is quickly sucked into his body, and the tear wound on his arm quickly disappears, his eyes are filled with intense anger. No matter what, he didn''t expect that he would fight with Chu Lin to this extent.


    "It seems that you are nothing more than that." Chu Lin''s tearing pain quickly disappeared, he was staring at Qu Feiming and snorted coldly.


    "Do you really think you can beat me with some sinister tricks?" Qu Feiming Leng hum, Chu Lin''s soaring power certainly can''t last too long. Once the strength dissipates, how can he fight against himself?


    "I have no interest in defeating you. As long as Yiyun breaks the array, you will be defeated." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    "You


    Qu Feiming''s eyes changed, and his sight quickly deflected. Then he saw that on the top of the 100 mountains, there were a large number of martial artists approaching from the sky. Once those dark flowers were pulled out, the array would not attack itself. After the warriors of the sky separated their hands, they would surely be defeated by their own strength alone.


    At that time, even if he can survive, Xu Wang and Ying Wang will not let him be a loser.


    "Chu Lin, you bad thing for me


    This idea flashed through his mind. Qu Feiming''s eyes also became extremely gloomy. He knew that once he was delayed by Chu Lin for too long, today''s plan would surely fail.


    "It must not go on like this!"


    Qu Feiming''s fierce eyes flashed by, and then he hated and gnawed his teeth. The energy in his hands changed, and his body swelled strangely. Under Chu Lin''s astonished eyes, he directly burst.


    Seeing the change in the air, Chu Lin is suddenly stunned. The song is flying, and is he ashamed?


    "There''s a problem!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly change. He clearly sees the strange fragrance surging in the air, and suddenly he converges towards some place.


    "Boy, you forced me to do it yourself. When you can die in this move, you''ll be dead for what you want!" With the air fragrance surging, Qu Fei Ming''s cold voice reverberates in the air.


    Seeing the terrible situation in the air, Chu Lin''s face was very heavy. The 800 gold and jade wheel seals in his hand took off rapidly in the air.


    "You Ming Hua devil body!"


    When Chu Lin was on guard, Qu Feiming''s bleak voice rang through the air.


    Buzzing -


    as the sound fell, the blood mist, which had been filled with more than one time, actually flew to some place at the same time. With the condensation of these dark exotic fragrance and blood mist, it was still merging.


    More and more dense fragrance surging, below the sky of martial arts, are shocked to see, a kilometer of huge terror flowers, with bloody color, born in the air.


    The huge black flower unfolds its petals gently. The song and sound at this time, the body seems to become this huge dark flower. Countless bloody vines stretch out and wave like a ferocious poisonous snake. The dark fragrance is surrounded by thick fog. The whole situation is extremely strange.


    "Ha ha, how about now? How do you fight me now


    The dark flowers spread and waved, and the song and song roared, and the sharp sound was wantonly rampant. A savage wave took pictures, and even split a huge crack in the ground below. It was a terrifying force that made people jump.Chu Lin looks at this strange state of Qu Feiming, frowns tightly. He clearly feels that the strength of the other side is strengthened a lot. Moreover, the boy hides in the bud and can''t determine his position at all. It''s meaningless to play casually. It''s just a waste of his own strength.


    "Ha ha."


    The song Feiming also felt Chu Lin''s suspicions, and immediately burst into a wild laugh, and then the lacquer black vine sprawled downward, but not to attack Chu Lin, but to the team who only wanted to know the dark sky flowers.


    The sudden attack made the whole team extremely in a hurry. Fortunately, they were all elite in the sky, and there were no casualties for a time, but the progress was undoubtedly slowed down.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw it, his face was slightly heavy, and then he stamped the ground heavily. His body gradually turned into a fine transparent color of glass. It seemed that he could see the gold and jade bone marrow flowing in his body. The skeleton slowly expanded, just like the ancient fierce beast.


    Hum -


    the dull voice stirred in Chu Lin''s body. His fists clenched tightly, and his whole body''s strength reached the extreme, and 800 gold and jade wheel seals converged again.


    A thousand!


    However, after a thousand gold and jade wheel seals gathered together, Chu Lin''s skin was slightly cracked, and blood oozed out. This power was the limit that he could bear.


    "Kill!" With a deep voice, he roared from Chu Lin''s mouth. He glared at the dark flowers in the sky. In the next moment, his figure shot out.


    A thousand gold and jade wheel seals rise and fall, like a giant galloping, and the whole world is rumbling and shaking.


    Bang -


    when Yiyun pinched it in his hand, the sharp white awn was like a razor out of its sheath, and the dark vines around it were all broken and torn to the ground.

 Chapter 1038

    "You''ve got to this point."


    Around Yiyun, a warrior in the sky is watching the earth shaking battle in the air behind him. His words are full of admiration and anxiety that are hard to hide.


    Chu Lin has been extremely surprised that he has been able to support for such a long time, but now Qu Feiming''s power is even more powerful. Even they are extremely shocked by the terrible power of the black giant flower from time to time.


    "Hurry up!"


    Yiyun reminded anxiously, and then the white light flashed in his hands to disperse the fragrance of dark flowers all around. Then, at the top of the mountain, a dark flower appeared.


    "Just in front of you. Stand by at any time. When all the teams arrive, we''ll join hands to pull out the dark flowers." Yiyun looked at the dark sky Flowers, slightly ease down.


    "Yes Another man nodded heavily, pinched in his hand, and a light mark fell into his hand, "below, I just hope that brother chulin can support for a little longer..."


    the man sighed deeply that now is the most important time to break the dark sky and the dark flower array. As long as there is more time, we should be able to get rid of the dark sky Flowers and open the big array, but the premise is that Qu Feiming does not disturb their progress Degree.


    If you can''t get rid of all the dark sky Flowers at the same time in the process of pulling out, the array will be disordered due to the disorder of energy flow, which is likely to explode directly and cause a disaster.


    Moreover, they did not have time to delay. As the array continued to emit more and more exotic fragrance, Qu Feiming''s power became stronger under the superposition of exotic fragrance. Therefore, both to help Chu Lin and for himself, they must do their best to break the array.


    Yiyun turned his eyes and looked at the vastness of the sky and the figure of the huge flowers rushing into the air with fearless momentum. He also clenched his fist tightly.


    "We are ready!"


    Yiyun''s clear and beautiful voice is very heavy. What he has in his hand is also emitting a strong and dangerous light. It is meaningless to worry about too much at this time. If he can''t break the big array, his previous efforts will be meaningless.


    "Ha ha, the momentum is good, but it''s just a mantis''s arm."


    In the air, Qu Feiming''s sharp laughter came out from the huge dark flower buds, and then a large number of lacquer black vines were waving like countless poisonous dragons. They flew across the sky crazily and collided with the Chu Lin, which was carrying thousands of gold and jade wheel seals.


    Dong -


    the collision force is like a meteorite that cuts through the sky. In a flash, each of them bursts out with extremely terrifying power.


    The earth on the planet below has been drained of energy by the magic formula. Under the collision of the terrible energy in the air, it is completely broken and cracked. Those warriors on the ground in the sky are also in a hurry to avoid being affected by those energies.


    Under the fierce collision, the Golden Jade giant''s shadow burst open, and a black lacquered vine was also broken into black juice, and the shrill and miserable cry resounded through the sky.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Hum, even if you have the power to explode, so what? How many times can you maintain that power? "


    It is obvious that Chu Lin is at an absolute disadvantage. The Golden Jade shadow giant does not move. However, Qu Feiming is the realm of God. With the blessing of the black sky and the dark flower array, Chu Lin will soon be unable to continue.


    Chu Lin''s face is calm. The strength in his body is quickly transferred out. The energy absorbed by mieshen Jue is extremely fast.


    It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this! Chu Lin is a little anxious, but Yiyun needs a lot of time. He has to stick to it.


    Chu Lin looks at the huge bud of the dark sky flower. The biggest problem of Qu Feiming is the noumenon. If we can find his noumenon, it will be much easier.


    After all, Chu Lin had no spiritual cultivation, and his spiritual energy couldn''t penetrate so much black fog. He frowned and looked at the huge flower bud. He felt the fluctuation of the flower bud from time to time, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    The wave of the black fog breath... Chu Lin suddenly flash, try with the rule of strange things?


    Chu Lin thought in his mind, suddenly there was a purple light and silver light in his eyes. Just as he controlled the two regular objects, the world in his eyes also changed dramatically. The big black flower bud seemed to change into a thick black fog. At the heaviest place of the black fog, a shadow appeared.


    That place is...


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrunk, directly locked the bottom of the dark flower bud, "hide there!"


    Chulin''s brow was wrinkled. It was obvious that there was the most tight defense of the whole flower bud. Just like a large number of dark vines of poisonous snakes stretching out from under the flower buds, it was very difficult to break through there and hurt song Feiming.


    But now, if you don''t, when he''s running out of energy, there''s no chance to fight again.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled, and in the next moment, he was no longer doubted. With a grasp of his hand, the spirit of the alien star suddenly flashed, and the light of gold and jade rolled up. On Chu Lin''s body, he was transformed into a giant glass and jade giant with thousands of meters. The giant''s face was dense, just like a top-notch man from ancient times.Bang -


    as soon as the shadow of the giant had just taken shape, it swept out and rushed straight to the dark flower bud.


    Seeing Chu Lin attack again, Qu Fei sings coldly and coldly in the dark flower bud, and then thousands of dark vines are swept up. On that vine, there are poisonous stabs like black blade, full of sharp cold light, and swish out. "


    Bang Bang -


    numerous lacquer black vines smashed on the crazy glass, gold and jade giant. Every time the sound of dull collision made people jump. In this heavy bombardment, people felt that the originally huge jade giant was shrinking rapidly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qu Feiming laughs wildly and complacently. The vines are more and more fierce. After more than ten seconds, with thousands of vines bombarding, the jade giant is also powerless to break away.


    With the collapse of the jade giant, a man suddenly shot from it, radiating at the bottom of the flower bud at an extremely frightening speed.


    Shua -


    just as Chu Lin approached the flower bud and rhizome, a dark vine, like a venomous snake, stabbed at the back of Chu Lin. if Chu Lin did not dodge immediately, he would be directly pierced by this blow.


    However, if xinlinming could not leave here for a second time.


    The fierce color in Chu Lin''s eyes flashed by, and he leaned slightly. His body was suddenly shocked. He even let the sharp spines with black fog directly plunge into his body. Although he avoided the heart, it was also blood pouring out.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are red with blood and the pain of tearing does not affect Chu Lin''s shooting out.

 Chapter 1039

    Shua -


    chulin ignored the sharp stab in his body and reached out to grasp it directly. His figure was already close to the bottom of the flower bud.


    "You..."


    but as Chu Lin approached here, Qu Feiming''s voice trembled slightly. It was totally unexpected that Chu Lin would find his own position so accurately.


    "What if you can find me? Can you break my defense? " Qu Feiming grunts coldly. At this time, Chu Lin is seriously injured, and the gene energy in his body is also consumed a lot. What can he do with this remaining strength?


    Buzzing -


    the leaves of the eight large flower buds move slightly, and a large amount of black fog is emitted along with the fragrance. Under the thick cover, it forms a thick layer of defense before the flower buds.


    At this time, the warriors in the sky below were extremely nervous. They all knew that once Chu Lin''s dangerous move was strong, Chu Lin would immediately lose his fighting ability, and the empty handed Qu Feiming would disturb the air team''s people who cracked the array.


    Whether we win or not, it is at this time.


    However, when these people saw the dark fog in front of the flower bud, they could not help shaking and mourning. Such a defense force could not be broken by the strong people in the God state. How can the state of Chu Lin be broken?


    How to attack?


    Chu Lin looks at the thick fog in front of him. He can''t help but shine in his eyes. The cold light in his eyes gives up. A strong purple silver light rises from one arm, and two wonderful waves float slightly.


    One of Chu Lin''s hands changed into silver and purple, and it was so rich that it almost turned into liquid. A drop of viscous liquid substance dropped from the fingertip, and immediately turned into mist and melted into wind.


    The palm of his hand, which was almost melted into a liquid substance, was suddenly pinched. A heavy voice was heard in chulin''s heart. The next moment, he immediately stepped forward and raised his arms. Like a viscous liquid substance, it was like a mantis'' arm in a chariot. With a solemn and tragic momentum, he pounded heavily into the dense black fog.


    "The hand of the rules!"


    Bang -


    like a Silver Purple palm turned into liquid substance, it pierced through the thick fog and directly exploded in the thick defense composed of flower buds.


    Buzzing -


    when the two collide, the dark flower bud is steaming with thick smoke, and the faint sharp hissing sound is resounding. The flower bud that can block the strong person in the presence of God dissolves quickly.


    Chu Lin''s strength is quite different from that of Lin Lin, but Chu Lin is the strong one with two rules and strange things. The power of rules has extremely restraining effect on black fog and strange animals. Therefore, Qu Feiming did not expect that his proud defense force broke away so quickly.


    "You


    Qu Feiming''s angry voice was heard from the depths of the flower bud. Then the dark flower bud trembled violently, and the dark vine pierced and shot out. He shot heavily at Chu Lin, trying to stop it.


    Feeling the attack coming from all sides, Chu Lin''s eyes flashed. He didn''t want to avoid it. He just flashed his gold and jade luster.


    The sharp black vines hit Chu Lin heavily, and most of them were rebounded. However, many attacks broke through Chu Lin''s defense and hit him.


    Intense pain from the whole body up and down, Chu Lin eye son is also a blood red color, although the body is full of black vine trauma, but no one is the key.


    Of course, if Qu Feiming is allowed to attack so wantonly, even if his body is hard, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for too long.


    "Let''s see who laughs last."


    Chu Lin''s fierce eyes flashed, and the Silver Purple light on his hand flashed violently, "kill!"


    Bang -


    on the liquid fist, a silver violet ray flashed out violently, and the dark flower buds stacked on top of each other broke up in an instant.


    "Ah


    Qu Fei Ming, a sharp and miserable voice, came out from the bottom of the flower bud with the Silver Purple ray penetrating.


    Buzzing -


    the huge dark flower bud cracked a layer of cracks, and the wild vine also withered immediately. In only a dozen seconds, the dark and misty flower buds in the sky slowly dissipated under the public''s sight.


    After the withered flower bud, the dust fluttered with the wind, and the song and sound inside reappeared. However, he is now extremely pale, and a huge hole in his chest is constantly overflowing with blood, which is obviously injured by the bombardment of Chu Lin just now.


    "You..."


    Qu Feiming looks at the traumatized Chu Lin on his face. His eyes are still unbelievable and totally unimaginable. Chu Lin actually broke his defense.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I won in the end." Chulin laughs coldly and gently erases the bloodstain on his mouth. A pair of deep eyes gaze at Qu Feiming lightly. His eyes are full of chilly air.


    "Madman!"


    Qu Feiming is angry and angry. He fights several times. Every time Chu Lin loses his fight, he will be defeated on the spot."I killed you!"


    Qu Feiming''s face is ferocious and twisted, and his eyes are full of tyranny. Although he was seriously injured at this time, he was ultimately a super expert in the God state. It was very difficult for Chu Lin to rely on so many means to fight against him, but it was still very difficult to really kill him.


    Shua Shua ---


    however, just as Qu Feiming crazily swept away Chu Lin who wanted to kill the exhausted Chu Lin, the dark light column that had originally risen from the top of 100 mountains scattered at the same time.


    As those dark beams of light dissipated at the same time, the fragrance covering the land dissipated rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the dark sky flower array was broken.


    Chu Lin looked at the smell of the air quickly disappearing. He also took a long sigh of relief and finally broke the trouble.


    "Asshole!"


    When the array broke open, the Qu Fei Ming''s face quickly turned pale. Then, with a cry of grief, the figure flashed, and flew toward Chu Lin, the strong wind howled, and stabbed Chu Lin''s throat.


    Just as Qu Feiming was about to approach Chu Lin''s body, a burst of air breaking sound suddenly sounded. Then, a thin figure of a ghost appeared. Before chushua, a palm burst out and directly collided with Qu Feiming.


    Bang -


    the fierce wind howled and Qu Feiming couldn''t shoot backwards. His body, which was not full of trauma, immediately spurted blood, raised his eyes and glared at the slender figure in front of Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin, how are you?"


    Yiyun looks at Chu Lin with a wound and hugs him eagerly.


    "It''s just a superficial wound." Chu Lin shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    He has a strange star marrow in the body, where does this wound embarrass him?


    Yiyun saw Chu Lin''s thoughts clear, and then looked at those bleeding wounds. Then he was relieved. He turned to stare coldly at Qu Feiming, whose face changed. "You dare to hurt Chu Lin!"

 Chapter 1040

    "Well, you''ve won today. Next time I''ll give you a taste of it!" Qu Feiming cold hum, thick black fog from the body surging out, to escape.


    "You want another time!"


    Yiyun sneered coldly. With a wave of his hand, there were hundreds of rays of light flying in the air. They were connected into a network in the air, and they immediately flew towards Qu Feiming''s head.


    Bang Bang -


    Qu Feiming is struggling hard, but it has no effect. Before that, those who cracked the dark sky flower array were all at once, and hundreds of strong men started to fight with Qu Feiming. How can they escape from the situation of surviving?


    "Hold him up first, and then take care of him slowly." Yi Yun snorted coldly, staring at the roaring Song Fei Ming.


    "Yes Strong people nodded in response, and then the light network bound Qu Feiming firmly, sealing the genetic energy in his body.


    After finishing all the things, Yiyun just turned around and looked at Chu Lin with wide eyes. A sweet smile appeared on his delicate face. "I thought you would be far behind me. I didn''t expect you were not bad either."


    Yi Yun is very clear about Qu Feiming''s strength. Even she can''t fight Qu Feiming to that extent. But Chu Lin, relying on her strength in the middle of returning to heaven, directly injured Qu Feiming. It''s really amazing.


    "I can''t be too far behind you, can I?" Chulin said with a smile.


    "Thanks to chulinhong, you must have made a lot of efforts to save your life." Yiyun looks away from Chu Lin and looks at the horizon.


    "We are direct. Do we need any thanks?" Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    Yiyun''s eyes are bent into a pair of crescent moon, and he smiles sweetly. When she was weak, chulin tried his best to help her. When she was strong, he thought he could help Chu Lin, but he was still paying for her...


    the charming warmth flashed in Chu Lin''s mind, and then quickly threw it away. Now the battle is not over, there are two places in the air The soul stirring battle is going on, "is it time to start a big battle and help the seniors above?"


    It is obvious that the master of heaven and the elder Zhu Li can not defeat the two black fog beast kings. With the help of the sky sky array, the two black fog beast kings will surely be defeated.


    "Mists, I don''t think it''s necessary to fight any more."


    Yiyun slowly shook his head, just as she uttered a voice, a loud noise suddenly broke out in the sky, and then the energy breath was slightly weakened, and two figures with thick black fog emerged from the war situation.


    "Hum, a waste!"


    Xu Wang and Ying Wang looked at the broken array, and then looked at the other side coldly. They looked at the strong man in the sky with dark faces.


    This time, they used the cards arranged for a long time, but only lost a lot of dark flowers in the dark sky. This battle, it can be said, was completely lost.


    "Your plot is over." The master of the sky sky looked at the two black fog king of beasts and said with a cold smile.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. This time, if it''s not useless, the sky has fallen. Hum, let these things live for a long time."


    Xu Wang looked at the master of the sky, and his mouth was cold and gloomy with a smile, "but don''t be so proud. We will come back sooner or later. At that time, no one will be able to save you!"


    The dark void was formed behind Xu Wang and Ying Wang. Their figures slowly disappeared into the void. Only arrogant laughter was still surging in the world, making people feel cold. ***


    If the black fog monsters break out again, will the world be saved?


    The crisis in the firmament of heaven ended with the retreat of the two black fog King beasts. However, this incident obviously caused a great sensation in the sky. The defense system of the whole sky was in the process of reform and became more strict.


    Many of the powerful men in the sky repeatedly patrol the huge ancestral gates, never letting go of every planet or place. However, those people or things contaminated with the smell of black fog were directly pulled out. Obviously, they were scared by the dark flowers arranged in mountains. This crisis almost destroyed the sky.


    As time went by, the top experts in the sky woke up one after another. They were extremely frightened by the things in Zongli and the traps in the cave. This time, Chu Lin was not here. Maybe the martial artists in the Wudao cave would be damaged here.


    The whole high-level in the sky was extremely angry. It was estimated that there would be no good result. But this was not what Chu Lin was worried about. Because of his serious injury, he had a good rest for more than ten days and gradually recovered.


    Because Chu Lin performed bravely twice in the cave of enlightenment and sacrifice, during the time of Chu Lin''s cultivation, we can often see the gratitude and respect from the people in the heaven. As one of the four overlords in the heaven world, the people in the clan have always been extremely arrogant. It is very difficult for them to make them feel and inspire one person.As the influence of this event gradually passed, the atmosphere of the realm in the sky was slightly relieved, and Chu Lin''s injury was almost completely healed.


    In front of a quiet hut on the top of a mountain, Chu Lin sits quietly. Looking down from the top of the mountain, you can have a panoramic view of the center of the sky. White light is surging in the sky, and powerful teams are flying in the air from time to time. When they see Chu Lin sitting high above, they slow down and smile to show their respect.


    Chu Lin looked at the far away defense team, and with a smile, he saw the boundless blue sky in the sky. The bitter battle that had been fought to the extreme was also reflected in his mind.


    "To that point, we still can''t defeat the master of the Shenjing realm."


    Chu Lin looked down at a pair of pale palms with a sigh of helplessness, and then shook his head gently. In the fierce battle with Qu Feiming that day, he had completely fought his cards, but even so, he failed to kill the other party. This had to make him sigh again and again. The gap between the spiritual realm and the return to heaven was like an insurmountable mountain.


    Today, although he can threaten the God level master, he can hardly maintain the upper hand in real life and death struggle. Once the battle is delayed for too long, he will fall into a disadvantage.


    Therefore, we should improve our strength as soon as possible. This is the fundamental way!

 Chapter 1041

    "Genetic energy is now approaching the peak in the later stage of returning to heaven, but even if we have crossed this step, it is still very difficult to compete with the spirit realm. Therefore, we can only look at the spiritual energy side." Chu Lin said softly.


    His spiritual energy is now the highest peak of the mind mood, which can be compared with the strong one at the later peak of the return to heaven. Furthermore, it is the legendary spiritual mood.


    At the level of spiritual energy, there is a gap. Once it reaches that level, the power of spiritual energy will rapidly increase. At that time, the power of a spiritual realm master will be no lower than that of ordinary masters in the spiritual realm.


    If Chu Lin wants to compete with the spirit state in a short time, he has to work hard on the way of spiritual meditation.


    "If you want to cross the spiritual realm, you must have flowers in the dark sky..." chulin murmured.


    "Hee hee, here''s what you want."


    Chu Lin just sighed, there was a light voice behind. Looking back, I saw Yiyun standing quietly a few steps away with a smile.


    Yiyun hands a move, a lock box smashed down, the box is covered with mysterious lines, will be inside the things to death suppression.


    "Do you want to use a hundred black flowers to fix the sky? It''s something that even the master can''t get into it... "Yi Yun''s concerned way looks at the neat box on the bottom of his feet. Although it has been blocked, he still has lingering fear.


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Chu Lin''s eyes filled with a strong color of joy, looking at a hundred boxes, the hands of a grasp, all of those boxes into the bag.


    "I told the controller that you want to rely on these dark flowers to break through. He decided to arrange for you to go to the Wudao grottoes. He will lead the elders to guard the pass for you. Once there is a problem, you will be rescued immediately." Yiyun said.


    "Thank you for me, master." Chu Lin gently nodded, saw Yiyun''s face a look of unhappiness, immediately thought of what, a smile, "also thank you, this is you for me to fight for it?"


    Yiyun nodded his head with pride, and admitted it with magnanimity.


    Chu Lin did not refuse Yiyun''s good intentions. Moreover, although the information he found was not detailed, Chu Lin clearly felt that there was a great risk in seeking spiritual energy breakthrough by relying on such dangerous things as the dark sky and dark flowers. If there was help from the controller of the sky, many crises could be reduced.


    "What are you going to shut up?" Yiyun''s bright way in his eyes.


    "I want to start right away." Chu Lin said without hesitation.


    "Oh..."


    Yiyun nodded, "then I''ll take you to the Wudao grottoes, and I''ll arrange for you about the closure. Besides, I heard that you and sister ziyue have formed a four-star alliance in Tiankui domain. I''ll send someone to help her guard it. There''s the flag of the sky hanging there, so I should not disturb you."


    Chu Lin nods gently and pinches it tightly in his hand. Whether he can step into the spirit mood depends on this time.


    After making the decision, chulin did not have any doubts. Under the leadership of Yiyun, chulin went directly to the Wudao grottoes. More than ten minutes later, he came to the outside of the Wudao grottoes. Now, there is a tight guard here. Here, Chu Lin sees the waiting master and elder Zhu Li.


    "Little friend of Chu Lin, the Wudao cave has been thoroughly checked up and down. This time, there is absolutely no hidden danger. You can rest assured of your cultivation." The controller sees Chu Lin to appear, immediately light smile way.


    "Thank you for your arrangement."


    "No harm. Let Yiyun take you in. We will guard for you outside the Wudao grottoes." Heaven sky sky controller said with a smile.


    Chu Lin nods, looks at Yiyun, and strides toward the cave of enlightenment.


    "This little friend of Chu Lin is quite extraordinary. He not only has the rules and strange things around him, but also has the unknown treasure which can purify the breath of black fog. In addition, he has the strange spirit marrow in his body, which is said to be handed down by the Lord of the hundred worlds..." Zhuli looked at Chu Lin''s back and sighed deeply.


    "It is said that he and Yiyun come to live in the same place, but they are also a couple."


    The master of the sky nodded, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, "but he wanted to use the dark sky and dark flowers to break through the spiritual realm. I have never heard of it. I''d better take care of him. He has great kindness to the sky. If the damage is here, the alien people will not make trouble."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about the master. I have told the deepest man in the Wudao cave that he will take care of Chu Lin Zhu Li said with a smile.


    As soon as the controller of the sky heard this, he calmed down. With a wave of his hand, those warriors in the sky were waiting in accordance with the plan and surrounded the place completely.


    In the Wudao grottoes, in a quiet and elegant cave, Chu Lin watched a light curtain rise outside the cave to seal the cave entrance. He couldn''t wait to ask him, "are you ready?"


    But when Chu Lin asked in a low voice, he blinked and said, "do you really want to make a breakthrough with that thing?"


    "I''m ready for this, but can''t I escape?" Chu Lin said with a smile that he had not seen any formation for so long. Since he wanted to gain something, a little danger was inevitable.Under the screening and transportation of the materials of the black sky, Chu Lin immediately took action. With a wave of his big hand, boxes flew out of the bag, and the light dissipated, and those dark flowers appeared one after another. Although these flowers were sealed, they already had a faint fragrance flowing under such a terrible number, which made people feel shocked.


    "There are 119 black sky nether flowers here. The exotic fragrance of this kind of flower can trap the experts in the spirit state in an instant." He analyzed the smell in the air and made a sound.


    "Well..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. At the beginning, only three dark flowers trapped the controller of the sky in the dream, which shows the horror of this thing.


    "You just need to purify the harm of the dark flowers in the dark sky, and then the energy of these things can build a layer of Xumi fantasy."


    As he chattered on and on, Chu Lin also began to review the materials in his mind, saying, "does Xu Mi''s fantasy land..."


    this sounds a little troublesome. Keep looking down.


    "Xumi''s dreamland can temper the spirit. Once upon a time, a powerful man built Xumi''s dreamland. These materials are also left by the ancient master... As long as you pass Xumi''s dreamland, you can make great progress in spiritual energy."


    Listening to Lin''s explanation, chulin frowned, "then how can I pass Xumi''s dreamland?"


    Looking under the data, there is no such message.


    "I don''t know. There is no such thing in the materials." she said with a smile: "you can only find it by yourself."


    Chu Lin shook his head and said a Datong, which was no more.


    "And I''m afraid I can''t help you in Xumi''s dreamland. You have to rely on your own strength to practice in it. No one can help you." He said.

 Chapter 1042

    "When did you help me?" Chu Lin sneered.


    "Ha ha, what I mean is that in Xumi''s dreamland, you will lose all the feelings in reality. You can only rely on yourself." He said with a smile.


    Chu Lin''s eyebrows coagulate, this just realizes the seriousness of the problem, carefully looks at the data.


    According to the ancient ancestor, although Xumi''s dreamland is just a false world, if you can''t pass through it, the intruder will indulge in it all his life. The intruder dies and loses his spiritual will. In reality, his body is just a body without will.


    "You''ve decided." He said with a strange smile.


    Chu Lin clenched his hand tightly and nodded steadily and forcefully. "At this point, I can''t shrink back. There is no power in the world for no reason."


    "All right." With a smile, he watched Chu Lin quickly set up Xumi''s dreamland.


    Chu Lin pointed to the dark sky Flowers, one by one blocked the veins on them and quickly dispersed. When those veins disappeared, the space in the cave seemed to be solid.


    Whine -


    a strange sound came out of it. Then Chu Lin saw that the thick black fragrance seemed to be a devil who had broken free from the shackles. He roared wildly in the cave.


    Because the dark sky and the dark flowers in the cave are so dense that the fragrance accumulation is just like liquid ink floating in the air. Even if a master of the divine realm enters the cave, it will fly and disappear in an instant.


    Warm and moist light from Chu Lin''s body, those thick as ink fragrance completely isolated.


    Even though chulin used gene panel to isolate the exotic fragrance, he already felt a strange feeling floating in his heart and his body was floating. It was the feeling that he was about to sink into the environment.


    Chu Lin a deep breath, will agitate mood slightly slow down, then, the layer of light cover on the body is more and more dim.


    Those thick as ink fragrance, shrieking to chulin, like a beast to choose people and eat.


    "Let me see how fierce you are." Chu Lin closed his eyes slightly. When he closed his eyes, a flash of burning fire flashed through his pupils.


    The dark fragrance finally covered the light film, and then Chu Lin''s whole body was covered with thick black fog. At this moment, any external perception was completely shielded.


    After the dark fragrance completely drowned Chu Lin, he felt that his divine consciousness seemed to have fallen into a lot of darkness. After a long time, the strong dark color was gradually drained away, and the dazzling light fell from the air, which made Chu Lin squint his eyes.


    His hands touched the ground gently and grasped it slightly. It was the hot dust. Chu Lin''s squinted eyes looked around. The whole vast world was dark yellow, without any other color.


    Fierce dry heat, everywhere, like boiling boiler, and he is the helpless game in the boiler.


    It''s a desert without people.


    "This is Xumi''s Wonderland?"


    Chulin frowned slightly. He got up to look around and took the hot dust in his hands. He instinctively wanted to hold up a layer of gene energy to protect his body. But then, his whole body was stiff. He suddenly found that the genetic energy in his body was empty. It seemed that he was a general man who had never practiced martial arts.


    "Not a bit of genetic energy..."


    Chu Lin frowned and felt the present body, which made him feel that not only the gene energy was dissipated, but also the well-trained body turned into ordinary flesh, and the strong mental energy did not exist at all. The only thing left seemed to be the thin body when he just crossed the blue star.


    Chu Lin raised his head in silence. The sun was burning like fire in the sky. The hot temperature made Chu Lin''s whole body dry and hot, and the dust on the bottom of his feet was as painful as tearing the soles of his feet. With his thin body, how long can he last? ,


    "my current situation, even if it is just the composition of mental energy, is not so weak? What''s more, the so-called Xumi dreamland is completely empty, and there is nothing there? "


    Chu Lin looked up at the horizon, and then his face changed slightly, because he could see clearly that a black tornado and hurricane was surging with a lot of sand and dust.


    "Come as soon as you say..."


    seeing Chu Lin, he yelled in his heart and ran away. He didn''t feel that his current situation could stand up in the hurricane. He was afraid that he would be torn to pieces...


    but the hurricane was obviously chasing him, and his escape was meaningless. He had not run far. A strong storm was carrying sand like magma The dust threw wildly, heavy smoke in Chu Lin''s body.


    Bang -


    the dull sound was loud. Chu Lin was directly hit by the sand and dust, and the pain burst out on his shoulder. After measuring his head, he saw warm blood from his back sliding down his back, and a shocking scar extended from his neck to his buttocks.


    "What a pain..."


    Chu Lin trembled all over his body. This pain was more painful than the physical training. The whip just came down seemed to tear his whole body into two.The sweat rolled down his forehead. He raised his eyes, and his eyes suddenly shrank. He saw that the storm was already approaching Chu Lin. within the storm, countless sand and dust whirled around, just like a magic dragon with teeth and claws, pressing down on Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin quickly tumbled, two huge whips of sand and dust whipped at Chu Lin''s side, and the whole earth trembled slightly.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    but with Chu Lin''s current physical condition, it is obvious that he can''t avoid all the attacks. Just a moment ago, several huge sand and dust whips hit Chu Lin heavily.


    Pa -


    Chu Lin''s body was directly blasted into the sand by this blow, and his whole upper body burst into blood, which made his eyes full of blood.


    No wonder he would remind him that it is very dangerous here. Now we can''t see whether it is dangerous. But the pain is real pain. Just now, Chu Lin felt that if he didn''t hold on, he might be killed.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the crazy sandstorm did not give Chu Lin any space to think. The sand and dust waved wildly and convulsed heavily, and all of them hit the figure whose body had been covered by sand.


    At first, chulin would twitch continuously, but after a while, it was still, and it looked like it was cold.


    After half a day''s hard work, the wind slowly dispersed. In the sandstorm, an hour later, a palm full of dried blood stains shook off the dust, and one struggled to climb out of the sand.


    Huhoo -


    Chu Lin''s eyes were fuzzy, his mouth was short of breath, and his bloody face still had a touch of fear. This was a fantastic place, and it was really terrible!

 Chapter 1043

    Chu Lin had read the materials before, and he was very clear that in the illusion of hell like torture, once he fell into a deep sleep, his spiritual body would collapse, and there would be no chance of rebirth.


    As Chu Lin lay on the ground, he clearly felt the intense pain as if it were scattered. Moreover, when the intense pain dissipated, his already extremely weak body seemed to have become a little firmer.


    This is to let Chu Lin''s heart some surprise, if so, the next Xumi fantasy will also be better.


    "Well?"


    When Chu Lin''s heart twinkled with joy, he suddenly felt that the temperature between heaven and earth had suddenly dropped a lot. Then he looked up and saw that the cold wind in the air turned into a sharp blade all over the sky.


    "This is what I want to die..."


    Chu Lin looked at the air, still faintly painful body, a little cold.


    "You are cruel!" Chu Lin just spit out a sound, the air is like a blade of the wind storm, directly covering the Chu Lin package.


    The cry was drowned by the wind.


    Sandstorms that are hot as magma, hurricanes with frost like blades, and snowstorms that freeze the whole world into ice.


    Since stepping into this world, Chu Lin seems to have fallen into hell. Chu Lin here does not have a strong body and genetic energy. What he has is just a thin spiritual body. If he is not careful, he really falls into this desolate world.


    But since this place has come in, there is no chance to go back. The only thing that Chu Lin can do is to insist.


    This kind of polishing is more difficult than anything else. Fortunately, Chu Lin has already had enough psychological preparation. The spiritual artistic conception and the mental artistic conception are not the same as each other. If the spiritual artistic conception is so easy to achieve, the spiritual artistic conception masters in the interstellar world will not be so rare.


    If you want to break through this barrier, you have to go through enough pain.


    The huge hailstones in the blizzard hit the face like rain. The originally dark and yellow sandy soil had long been turned into a piece of white, and the cold air was steaming up. Even the air was full of sharp ice crystal fragments.


    Somewhere in this frozen world, a weak figure shivers under the ice crystal snowflakes. He sits on the ice, his skin is sickly blue, and his flesh and bone marrow seem to be frozen into a piece of ice.


    Puff -


    when sharp borneol fell from the air and crossed his body surface, there were clear bloodstains in the wound, but there was no blood color, just like a corpse dug out of a coffin.


    Long hair slightly down, covering a pair of listless eyes, side emitting a stale twilight, as if half a foot into the coffin.


    Sharp borneol constantly from the side, the wound more and more secret skills, but the figure is not changed at all.


    Just sit quietly and know that after a day, the ice in the air gradually decreases until it stops.


    With the stop of the snowstorm, the cold breath of surging heaven and earth gradually faded.


    When the cold dissipates, the lifeless eyes gradually emerge, and then the body writhes with pain.


    Hands tightly clenched fists, fingernails into the palm of the flesh, that thin wound on the body, suddenly become blood red, blood crazy out.


    "Ah


    During the snowstorm, his whole body was eroded by cold, numb and unable to feel any pain. Therefore, even if the ice flakes kept falling like a blade, he did not respond. But now, the sudden outbreak of pain can make a person with a firm heart collapse in an instant.


    With a deep roar and sustained strength for nearly an hour, the figure gradually stopped and twisted, and his body collapsed completely. He could hardly even move his fingers.


    "It''s so... It''s killing."


    Chulin''s whole face was buried in the dust, and his face was full of weakness. Chu Lin had been enjoying the pain for more than a month.


    Every day has a different taste. He almost touched death several times. Although he often wandered on the edge of death in his adventure career, he still suffered the pain of no resistance for the first time.


    Never lose consciousness. The spiritual struggle here is more cruel than the fight between life and death. Once you make a mistake, it will be doomed.


    "This time, the storm seems to be more troublesome..."


    Chu Lin felt that his body was gradually filled with physical strength, and his original chaotic spirit was slightly sober. He could vaguely feel that the snowstorm in the air was even more terrifying. Obviously, every time he was going to experience hardships, he was constantly getting stronger. Once his body could not make progress together, then Chu Lin would Facing collapse.


    It is extremely difficult to survive in this desperate situation!


    The fear of a catastrophe forced Chu Lin to become stronger and stronger in pain. Now the only thing that Chu Lin is pleased with is that his body is slowly becoming stronger.


    The body here is not his real body, but his spiritual body. In the process of sharpening and strengthening, the spiritual energy is also growing, and gradually approaching the point of spiritual artistic conception.Although such progress is very slow, it is still a glimmer of hope.


    Hu -


    chulin breathed out his turbid breath and looked at the boundless world ahead. His eyes always twinkled with indelible persistence. He firmly believed that he would be able to get out of this illusory land.


    In Xumi''s dreamland, time is a very fuzzy feeling. Moreover, the passage of time here is quite different from that outside. The power of the dark sky flower is really strange.


    At first, Chu Lin could estimate the time, but in the pain, Chu Lin could not care about it. He was all in the struggle against the pain and kept awake.


    Time, such boundless flow, every day''s tribulation is to arrive on time and leave on time.


    Six months, a year, five years...


    in the lonely dreamland of Xumi, all kinds of sufferings are constantly staged, and the thin figure is also holding a firm belief, slowly growing in the death crisis.


    He sticks to his faith, like a weather beaten chrysalis, waiting for the day when he can break the cage and turn the cocoon into a butterfly.


    It is still a dark yellow sand world. In the sand dust, dozens of huge sandstorms swept from different directions, tearing up the sky and flaunting their power.


    The sand and dust whipped up the whip and whipped the figure. Several sandstorms converged into one, and a lonely figure slowly climbed out of it.


    What is amazing is that under the heavy bombardment of the sandstorm, the figure still stands still.


    No matter how the roaring and ferocious sandstorm tore, it could not break this man''s will.


    The man slowly stood up, a pair of eyes are particularly deep, like the dark boundless world in the star field, but his expression is a little confused.

 Chapter 1044

    He watched the sandstorm tearing his body. Compared with the original time, the sandstorm was more powerful than before, but it could not pose any threat to Chu Lin.


    How long has this been honed by him? decade? Or 100 years? How many life and death crises has he experienced?


    Chu Lin can''t remember the specific time, but what he knows is that the dangerous situation that once made him on the verge of collapse is now common, and he finally got the power he had dreamed of for a long time.


    "I''m getting worse?"


    Chu Lin lowered his head and looked at his palm. At first, his whole body was weak, but now he was strong and powerful.


    Chulin smiles faintly, and then raises his palm, aiming at the roaring and ferocious sandstorm in his hand.


    Boom -


    the violent sandstorm suddenly stopped, and the rapidly rotating cyclone stopped, just like the heart was tightly held by a pair of big hands.


    Hua Hua -


    the dust storm finally subsided, and the dust was scattered all over the sky, unable to fall.


    The dust falls from Chu Lin''s side, and he gently calms down. At this time, he feels that his body is filled with the turbulent power of the sea, which is the spiritual energy he has worked hard to cultivate.


    This spiritual energy is stronger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    "It''s time to end the mental exercise."


    Chu Lin closed his eyes gradually. Then, when he opened his eyes again, he was full of fierce murders and fierceness. "So, the last thing should come?"


    Chu Lin looks at the empty earth, the deep voice, and this piece of heaven and earth, gently rippling.


    Dark yellow dust is falling all over the sky, obscuring his vision. Chulin stands quietly in a piece of dark yellow sand, and his sight falls somewhere through the dust.


    After Chu Lin said this, there was still silence in the world. However, Chu Lin''s face was slightly heavy and he was staring at one direction.


    In the process of tempering his spirit, Chu Lin always felt that there was something else in the lonely Xumi dreamland. But in the past, the perception was very subtle. Now, with the growing strength of the spiritual body, that perception has become clear.


    The thing hiding in the dark is not simple.


    However, Chu Lin also knew that if he wanted to leave this void space, he had to experience the man hiding in the dark. He was the guardian of the heaven and earth. If he could not defeat that one, he would be trapped here forever and could not escape.


    "So much hardship is meaningless to me. It''s up to you to finish yourself." Chu Lin raised his eyes, in the eyes, the fire lit up.


    Buzzing -


    this time, the space finally began to change. An empty place was extremely wavy, and a piece of dust and fog condensed towards that place. After a while, a large amount of dust gathered into a huge and clear face.


    The face was very rough, and he couldn''t see the details clearly, but that face made Chu Lin tense. In a moment, he felt a wave in his body floating slightly, which came from the source of extinction and the heart of Moyuan!


    These two rules of strange things, there have been some movement.


    Even in this Xumi fantasy, Chu Lin could not use two rules, but as the master of these two things, he could still feel the fluctuation.


    "There''s danger..."


    Chu Lin''s face was heavy and soft, staring at the dust face in the air, and a fear that he had never experienced floated up in his heart. Even if he was facing the king of emptiness and shadow, even if he was facing the Dark Lord in the Fengyuan prison, he had never felt that kind of feeling.


    "Well, in this world, there are still people who can build Xumi''s dreamland."


    In the heart of Chu Lin, the dust face in the air, slightly wriggling, a long voice, in this open world ring.


    When Chu Lin heard that voice, a strange feeling came to his mind. He had no malice towards himself, and his heart was slightly relieved. He said, "dare to ask the elder..."


    Chu Lin had some conjectures in his heart, which surpassed the two kings of virtual shadow and the terror of the Dark Lord. In addition, he immediately realized that this might be the ancient time when he invented the illusory realm of false name In ancient times, the predecessors of the interstellar period were certainly a top-notch power with such momentum.


    "My name... Ha ha, at the beginning, the younger generation called me the wall world venerable."


    Wall world venerable! Chulin''s heart vibrates, and this is a master of all realms!


    Different from the solitude of the emperor, this one is said to have had a lot of rules!


    Sand face rolling, a pair of eyes made up of sand dust, looked down, and finally stayed on Chu Lin, "I am only a remnant soul. When someone builds a dreamland of Xumi, you will wake up. If you want to leave the heaven and earth, you must defeat me, because this is the responsibility set by the noumenon."


    "Beat you?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Although the sky is only a remnant soul that has been polished by time for more than 100000 years, it means the Lord of the hundred realms, which stands on the top of the whole star."Oh, are you afraid? I don''t think you seem to be a timid person after more than ten years of tempering spirit in Xumi''s dreamland. " The dust rolled, and once again the voice of the vast.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin sighed deeply, and his astonishment in his eyes was slightly restrained. No matter who he was, if he fell here, he would not be able to escape from this illusory world.


    "Master, do something."


    Chu Lin''s voice was deep and respectful. Since this face is the one he is going to challenge, in order to escape from the heaven, he can only defeat him!


    "Let me have a look at the results of your cultivation in the past ten years."


    The dust on the face rolled, and then the whole earth was shaking violently and the earth collapsed. The thick magma bubbling under the sand and dust swallowed up the whole desert in an instant. In just a few seconds, it turned the world into a land of lava.


    Chu Lin''s figure flies in the air and looks down at the terrifying magma earth below. His face seems to be the power to control the Xumi world. Every move is a great power.


    Boom -


    the lava surged, and then a thousand meters of lava suddenly rushed out, just like a fiery red dragon. Those dragons circled in the air and flowed thick magma on their bodies. Then, the liquid magma agglomerated and condensed into bright red crystals with dazzling light.


    Lava crystal fire dragon, floating in the air, staring at Chu Lin, intense high temperature from its body, the whole world is suddenly warming up.


    Even though these lava crystal fire dragons are thousands of meters away from Chu Lin, Chu Lin can clearly perceive that his whole body is dry and hot, and his skin is prickly and painful.


    This wave of heat wave is more terrifying than all kinds of tempering that Chu Lin had experienced in Xumi''s dreamland before. It seems that the battle of guarding the pass was indeed very difficult.

 Chapter 1045

    Roar -


    the lava crystal fire dragon flies. The next moment, it suddenly roars, and its huge body turns into the light of fire and rushes to chulin.


    Chu Lin looks at more than a dozen lava crystal fire dragons in the air. His face is very heavy, and then his hand is slightly filled with air. A translucent white energy wave surges up and quickly converges in his hand. This is the spiritual energy of Chu Lin after his achievements.


    "Die!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are icy cold, and his fist explodes out. The vast spiritual energy is like the roar of a flood, which directly condenses into a thousand thousand meters of terrible palm in the air.


    The giant hand, which is quite different from the condensation of genetic energy, seems to be a complete entity. It turns the nihilistic spiritual energy into an entity, which is the key to the promotion of spiritual mood.


    At this level, spiritual energy is no longer illusory material, even if it is a frontal collision with a warrior, it will not be inferior to each other.


    Bang -


    the translucent palm slaps the lava crystal fire dragon heavily, which smashes the lava crystal dragon directly, and the shrill roar resounds all over the sky.


    Bang Bang -


    Chu Lin''s hand was very accurate, and his heart moved. The translucent palm swept over the shadow and hit the same place in the body of the lava crystal fire dragon with extremely frightening speed.


    The lava burst open, but it was obviously not a common thing. Even though chulin was beaten all over by his strong and powerful force and the fire crystal was broken, he could still keep his body intact. Chu Lin was terrified by this terrible anti attack power.


    Bang -


    however, when Chu Lin bombarded the same lava crystal fire dragon, more than a dozen other lava crystal fire dragons madly chased over, and their sharp and sharp claws tore up the air, which directly tore up the space where Chu Lin lived.


    When chulin looks at the huge dragon claws coming from the sky and overflowing with lava juice, chulin takes a deep breath, and then the black light in his eyes surges and the sharp breath breaks out.


    Hum -


    the translucent spiritual energy directly extends from Chu Lin''s body and becomes a huge translucent bell beside him.


    Dang -


    the giant dragon claws were scratched on the translucent bell, and the whole sky was full of long and crisp chimes.


    For the terrorist attack of seventeen lava crystal fire dragons, the translucent bell floated with cracks, and after supporting for a while, it burst out directly.


    Shua -


    at the moment of the translucent bell burst, a translucent light shot out, as fast as lightning, immediately appeared on the top of the injured lava crystal dragon.


    Chu Lin is covered with a translucent carapace, and holds a translucent sharp spear in his hand. The head of the gun is filled with a wave of extreme sharpness.


    "Kill!"


    The dull sound of killing the plane rises from the translucent armor, and the gun in Chu Lin''s hand soars to a hundred meters. The gun bursts out angrily and blows through the head of the lava crystal fire dragon.


    Roar -


    roaring and shaking, the lava crystal dragon struggled violently, and then was unable to burst. At the moment of its explosion, the vast and magnificent force roared and floated up and poured into the body of chulin.


    Shua -


    as the strange fire light penetrated into Chu Lin''s body, Chu Lin clearly felt the stirring spiritual energy around him, which immediately soared by a half.


    "So it is."


    Chu Lin felt the spiritual energy around him. He was stunned, and then he laughed wildly. The next moment, his figure shot out, plundered with his spear in his hand, and fought madly with the remaining ten lava crystal fire dragons.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the lava splashed all over the sky, and a translucent figure of a human figure was constantly hit and flying, and cracks appeared on his translucent armor. However, Chu Lin was still very successful. Every gun shadow swept out, a lava crystal fire dragon was pierced, and then a fire light gushed out of the fire dragon debris and plundered into Chu Lin''s body.


    The battle in the air was fierce. After a whole day, when Chu Lin''s broken spear was pulled from the last lava crystal dragon, his body was shaking.


    The last flash of red light swept into Chu Lin''s body, and he felt the strong fluctuation of his spirit and body, but a faint look of weariness appeared on his face.


    Although Chu Lin''s spiritual energy quality and upper limit have been rapidly improved every time they kill lava crystal fire dragon, their consumption is very poor.


    "There''s the last one left..."


    Chu Lin gently raised his eyes and looked at the mysterious dust face in the air. Then his eyes closed slightly, and the strong breath shook out one after another, and he crossed three in the whole Xumi dreamland.


    "Only one chance. Let''s fight."


    A slight sigh echoed on the earth, and the translucent light converged quickly. Then it turned into a broken sky gun like a solid, and stabbed at the mysterious face of huge dust.


    The fight is on the verge of a fight.


    The dark fragrance, thick as ink, is constantly mixing. Under the cover of the dark fragrance, a figure sits quietly, and a gentle light film flickers around him, eliminating all the dark odor that invades his body.On the edge of the platform, Yao is quietly suspended. It is arranged by Chu Lin to look after the body here. Although there are so many people outside, there must be one of his own, isn''t it?


    However, if there is an accident, it''s no use for him...


    Chu Lin has been in Xumi''s dreamland for four months.


    He also knows that Xumi''s dreamland is different from the real world. For four months in reality, I''m afraid it has been more than ten years in Xumi''s dreamland? Chu Lin''s spirit and body is equivalent to being tempered for more than ten years.


    Lin was also anxious to wait outside. No one knew exactly what chulin had experienced in Xumi''s dreamland. Even though he was partly related to Chu Lin, he could not feel anything.


    Whether he can break through the environment and create a spiritual mood depends on whether Chu Lin has that ability.


    "Well?"


    When he was worried, his eyes changed. Suddenly, he felt the strong buzz in Chu Lin''s body, which were two rules.


    Hum -


    translucent spiritual energy also rises from Chu Lin''s body. His long silent body trembles slightly, and his closed eyes are full of heavy meaning. Now Chu Lin seems to be facing an extremely heavy crisis.


    "The spirit energy leaks, is this about to break out of Xumi''s dreamland?"


    Chu Lin has this sign. According to the data, it shows that Chu Lin has reached the last stage of Xumi''s dreamland, which is also the most dangerous place of the whole Xumi dreamland. Once he fails there, his spirit and body will collapse immediately.


    Hum -


    translucent spiritual energy is like a wave rushing out of Chu Lin''s body. The intensity is even stronger than the dark fragrance around him, so it can be directly bounced away.


    At this time, Chu Lin has pushed the spiritual energy to the extreme, but from his situation, it is still not optimistic.

 Chapter 1046

    The spiritual energy around Chu Lin lasted for more than an hour, and finally gradually calmed down in his face. This is the phenomenon of excessive consumption of spiritual energy. It is obvious that in the final confrontation, chulin is a very obvious headwind.


    "This can''t be carried away..." he blinked his metallized eyes and followed Chu Lin for such a long time. He always felt that Chu Lin was invincible...


    hum -


    unfortunately, things changed in the opposite direction as expected. The translucent spiritual energy shining on Chu Lin was still a slight contraction, but the spiritual energy completely disappeared, That is when Chu Lin collapsed.


    He looked down nervously, and his face was extremely heavy. After a long time, he sighed weakly. If Chu Lin failed, where could he go?


    hum -


    just when his face was bitter, the last ray of translucent spiritual energy dissipated completely. At this time, the light around Chu Lin disappeared completely.


    His face suddenly became bitter.


    When he was bitter, he moved a little and looked at himself in surprise. He was bound by the gene panel of Chu Lin. if Chu Lin died, he should be free from that thing. Why stay here?


    "Is Chu Lin still alive?"


    With a joyful look on his face, he suddenly looks at him. Two regular objects float up on Chu Lin and float in front of him. With a Shua, he goes directly into Chu Lin''s mind.


    Silver and purple, suspended in Chu Lin''s forehead, and then surging violently, a tiny crack opened from Chu Lin''s forehead. Within the crack, there seemed to be a monstrous eye with intense white light and purple light.


    Cracks gradually open, that only surging white and purple light of the eye is also fully displayed.


    Bang -


    the unspeakable energy storm surged out of Chu Lin''s body. The dark fragrance around him was shattered, and the whole cave vibrated violently. The Wudao Grottoes made of special materials split into clear baking ovens.


    "This is... The eye of fusion?"


    Looking at the purple and silver eyes on Chu Lin''s forehead, he was also extremely surprised. He was immersed in a large amount of data all day, and knew a lot of information. For example, the soul melting eye can only be understood by people with the highest mental strength and some strange characteristics. Since ancient interstellar times, few people have been able to understand this thing, but Chu Lin has been lucky enough to reach this point.


    What''s more, Chu Lin''s soul melting eye obviously has two characteristics: the source of extinction and the heart of Mo yuan, which makes up the difficulty of this thing, which has doubled.


    As soon as the eye of fusion spirit was formed, it contracted rapidly, and then the light surged. Chu Lin''s forehead became normal again.


    Bang -


    at the moment when the eye of fusion spirit disappeared, an extremely strong translucent light column burst out from Chu Lin''s body, and the light directly penetrated the cave wall.


    Bang -


    the huge translucent light of a kilometer radiates into the sky and sweeps into the nine days. The strange phenomenon immediately attracts the attention of the martial arts in the whole sky. They look at the translucent color of their eyes, and their faces are very heavy. From the light column, they feel the great power of the abyss.


    That power is enough to amaze the super masters who are in the God state.


    "This spiritual energy, who broke through the spiritual realm? What a terrible spiritual impact, has it reached this level? But now, no one in the heaven and the sky in the Wudao cave seems to have such a level of spiritual cultivation? " Outside the Wudao grottoes, a group of watchmen looked at the sky, wondering.


    "It''s Chu Lin


    On one side of the sky, the master of the sky was silent, and his face was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu Lin''s spiritual energy would reach the level of spiritual conception in only four months.


    "It''s horrible."


    The great elder Zhu Li, who was waiting quietly, was also amazed. Although he was a top-notch God state master who stepped out of the realm of transcendence with half a foot, he could not compare with Chu Lin in his spiritual energy. He had also been practicing spiritual energy hard, but he had no choice but to give up. He was very clear that it was extremely difficult for him to improve his spiritual mind to the spiritual realm.


    "I knew that Chu Lin could come to this stage..."


    Yiyun narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a sweet smile. In her mind, Chu Lin has always been invincible.


    The translucent light column is surging in the air. The feeling of Chu Lin is also constantly extending. Although his body is still in the cave, the spiritual energy is now transformed into his own sight and ears, bringing the whole territory of the sky into the bottom of his eyes.


    He clearly felt that there was turbulent energy in the sky. In some places, there was also a lot of terrible breath, which was not lower than that of Zhu Li elder.


    "Well?"


    In the process of spiritual energy stretching, Chu Lin''s heart moved, and his eyes swept into the dark cave of enlightenment. There was an extremely frightening breath there, which was even more powerful than the current controller of the sky!"Is that the one who is closed in the depths of heaven?"


    The translucent energy surged and seemed to form a body. On Chu Lin''s forehead, the eye of melting spirit gradually emerged. Suddenly, the deep darkness in the cave disappeared, as if seeing through everything and looking into the deepest cave of the cave.


    In the cave, there is a withered figure of dry wood sitting around, with gray hair, and the whole cave is full of boundless and remote atmosphere.


    When Chu Lin looked at the past, the dry figure was also suddenly opened and tightly closed eyes, a kind of surging strong light.


    "The eye of fusion spirit..."


    Seeing into the void, the translucent eyes flashed with surprise, and then sank into the upper part. With a wave of his big hand, the space vibrated and directly cut off Chu Lin''s Secret observation.


    When his sight was blocked, Chu Lin on that day was also slightly shaken. From the haggard old man, he felt some strange fluctuations. This man''s strength should be extremely strong, and he didn''t know what his origin was.


    "Is this the power of spiritual conception..."


    Chu Lin gently withdrew his perception and realized the mysterious feeling of peeping at all things. Then his hands gradually extended. At this time, he seemed to be connected with the whole planet. As long as he moved a little in his heart, he could create a huge destructive force in this world.


    Chu Lin indulged in this mysterious feeling, and his spiritual energy continued to extend outward. At a certain moment, the space fluctuated, as if touching something. A touch of spiritual energy passed through the barrier and reached a very strange place.


    It is a vast ancient place, a lonely wasteland, heaven and earth connected, a purple and black palace stands high, in front of the purple and black palace, it seems that there is a person sitting quietly.

 Chapter 1047

    The man suddenly raised his eyes, a pair of empty eyes, strange light flashing, seems to have corroded everything.


    The illusory light and shadow stopped abruptly.


    Chu Lin''s spirit quickly retreated, but his heart was also pounding. He knew clearly that the plain and hall he had just seen might be the Tongming hall mentioned by the ancestor of Lingtu.


    After surging for a while, the vast spiritual energy of heaven and earth finally retreated into the body. Only a few seconds later, the world returned to its usual state.


    In the cave of Wudao grottoes, Chu Lin''s closed eyes finally slowly open. In a pair of bright eyes, they are as deep as the space version of the stars, and some of them are unable to adapt to the powerful senses.


    In the quiet cave, the light is warm and soft. In the clean rock wall, the fragrance of the earth''s soil is also emitted. The elegant taste can''t help but relax.


    Chulin gazed at the elegant environment in front of him, but he felt at a loss. Although everything here had hardly changed, Chu Lin felt that the world was very strange.


    First of all, the world has only spent more than four months, but in the illusory world, he has struggled through more than ten years, which is a long time. In the past ten years, he did not sleep at all, and he always struggled with the tribulation of the terrible Xumi fantasy.


    Shen quietly floating in the air, tilt his head to look at a confused face of Chu Lin, did not open his mouth to disturb him.


    The whale candle lights flickered in the cave. Chu Lin sat quietly on the platform, digesting his complex feelings for a while. Then, he sighed slowly, and his face gradually showed vitality.


    "How long is it now?" Chu Lin looked at him and asked.


    "Four months." Lin Road.


    "This is just the past four months." Chu Lin nodded inexplicably. How could he have thought that in the calm four months, in Chu Lin''s eyes, it was a long and painful torture.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot." He looked at Chu Lin with a smile. He realized the powerful spiritual energy emerging from Chu Lin''s body.


    That is really the level of spiritual conception.


    "I''ve been beaten up in Xumi''s dreamland for more than ten years. If I don''t get anything, why should I work so hard?"


    Chulin chulin said with a smile. He stepped down from the platform, and his eyes realized the huge spiritual energy in his heart. "Now it''s just a low level of spiritual mood."


    "When you enter the spiritual realm, I''m afraid to touch the martial arts experts who are beyond the realm and dare not fight with you." He spoke out.


    "That would be too difficult." Chu Lin gently shakes his head, and his spiritual energy reaches this level. If he wants to go further, the effort he has to pay is not simple. This time, there is a dangerous opportunity for the dark sky and dark flowers, but it is not so easy afterwards.


    What''s more, the only four months'' journey this time has been arduous. Chu Lin has no idea how long it took him to survive the crisis of life and death.


    "These things should be destroyed."


    Chu Lin looks at a large number of dark flowers in the cave. These evil flowers have completely withered, and their energy has been extracted, and there is no fragrance. But the smell of black fog is the most strange. Since they have no use value, it is better to destroy them.


    Chu Lin smiles, but he doesn''t see what he does. The dark flowers in the cave turn into dust and float slowly.


    "We should go, too."


    Chu Lin didn''t stay much. He ran to the outside directly. The Lin behind him flashed away and didn''t get into Chu Lin''s body.


    When he left the cave, Chu Lin stopped slightly and turned slightly to look at the innermost part of the cave. When the spiritual energy of blowing the forest had just reached the level of spiritual conception, he peeped at the innermost figures with the power of the soul melting eye. From the withered old man, he did not feel the strong fluctuation.


    But Chu Lin was sensitive that the withered old man''s strength must be at an extremely terrible level. Even now Chu Lin is fighting with him, he is afraid that there is no possibility of victory.


    "It seems to be another old monster in the sky who doesn''t know what age."


    Chulin murmured, and then turned away from the deep passage. For a while, he walked out of the dark cave. The gentle light fell from the sky. Chu Lin strode out of the cave. The quiet and harmonious mountains were brought into Chu Lin''s eyes.


    The serenity in front of him makes Chu Lin feel a little intoxicated. After suffering for so long in Xumi''s dreamland, how can he enjoy such warm sunshine and warm breeze?


    "You''re out at last."


    The familiar and strange sounds of clearness burst into Chu Lin''s ears. Then Chu Lin saw a figure standing in front of him with a smile.


    "Yi... Yiyun..."


    Chu Lin looked at the smiling lava in front of him and was stunned for a moment. Then he directly hugged the past. His loneliness in Xumi''s dreamland made him endure the inhuman torture. Today, when he saw the face that made him yearn for, his feelings surged out.


    "You, what are you... Doing..."


    Yi Yun is surprised at first, and then she snorts. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she feels that Chu Lin needs her at this time.Chu Lin soon released his hands, and the smile on his face became very natural and relaxed. With strong willpower, he gradually recovered from the torment of Xumi''s dreamland.


    "Are you all right?" Yiyun asked with concern.


    At this time, Yiyun had time to take a good look at Chu Lin. even after only four months, chulin did not have any change in appearance. However, Yiyun always felt that Chu Lin had some subtle and heavy changes, which seemed to become more calm and vicissitudes.


    It seems that Chu Lin did not practice in the Wudao cave for four months, as if it were forty years.


    "I''m fine." Chulin gently smiles and pinches Yiyun''s face, which makes the other party pale.


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin, congratulations on your promotion of spiritual conception. You can break through the spirit of the master together. Even in my heaven, it is very rare."


    The master of heaven and the sky stepped forward with some strange light in his eyes. There were many old people with terrible spiritual energy in their family. But they almost all experienced long-time tempering. It is really unique that Chu Lin can achieve spiritual conception at a young age.


    "It''s just luck."


    Chu Lin shook his head slowly. If it was not for the dreamland of Xumi built by the netherworld flower, he would have to take this difficult step for at least several decades.


    "If only luck can achieve the spirit of the mood, this long interstellar, spiritual mood will not be so rare." The master of the sky slowly shook his head.


    "Ha ha, chulin is tired when he leaves the pass this time. I think it''s better to let him have a rest for a while." The elder Zhu Li was laughing.

 Chapter 1048

    Seeing the elder''s narrow smile, Chu Lin and Yi Yun suddenly thought of something, patted his head and suddenly realized, "it''s true. Chulin has a lot of rest. We still have important things to deal with. Let''s go first."


    After that, the elder and the master left together, leaving Chu Lin and Yiyun to watch them go.


    "I''ll take you to rest. I don''t think you are conscious now." Yiyun said with a smile.


    Chu Lin nods, but he needs time to sort out his sense of difference between fantasy and reality.


    For the next two days, Chu Lin still stayed in the sky with Yiyun. With the two days'' reply, Chu Lin finally recovered completely. The cruel tempering in Xumi''s dreamland was also buried in the memory of his mind. However, the powerful power tempered from the dreamland remained in chulin''s mind.


    The previous cruel pain and life crisis are not meaningless.


    On a verdant mountain top, Chu Lin sits quietly. Looking at the dense forest below, his thoughts burst out to other places. When he left the pass, his spirit and body passed through some space node, which seemed to reach the inheritance place of the original owner of Moyuan heart in Tongming hall.


    It''s just that the heart of Moyuan seems to be hidden in a special place. It can''t find its location, but it can feel the restless and disordered energy there. I''m afraid that in less than a month, the space node where the Tongming hall is located will be exposed.


    "A month..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were slightly heavy, once the main hall of Tongming came into the world. The movement must be very violent. I''m afraid that the people in the whole heaven world will be aware of it. Once the Tongming hall comes, the whole heaven world will be a sensation. After all, the first generation master of the heart of Moyuan was also a famous strong man in ancient times, which was able to compete with the emperor Liuli Yuzhi.


    No matter which powerful force wants to inherit this one, they don''t know that the heart of Mo yuan is already the property of Chu Lin. maybe those people are still looking forward to finding a strange thing in Tongming hall. ***


    All of them are. With so many powerful enemies around him, Chu Lin has to go through a lot of hardships if he wants to be inherited in Tongming hall.


    "It''s just..." chulin snorted softly, and his mouth raised a cold smile. "No matter how, I must get the inheritance in Tongming Hall...


    after resting in the sky for two days, Chu Lin decided to leave. Now there is no crisis in the sky sky, and the sky sky sky controller regains control of the situation, and the chaos is completely destroyed.


    What''s more, Qu Feiming made many elders feel flustered and worried that the controlled would settle accounts afterwards. Therefore, when the provisional controller of the ceremony was held again, these elders supported Yiyun one after another. In order to win the favor of the controller and Yiyun, Yiyun became the next provisional controller of the heaven without hindrance.


    All of these things are internal affairs of the heavenly sphere. Chu Lin did not participate in them. After the Tianyu sky affairs were handled, Chu Lin also told the controller that he was ready to leave.


    Yiyun followed him without hesitation. According to what she said, master and his family could manage the heaven and the sky, so she just came out for a walk and finally reunited with Chu Lin. where could she be willing to part.


    When Chu and Lin returned to Wanshou mountain, three days had passed.


    On the Wanshou mountain, Chu Lin and Chu Lin looked down at the signs of a lively atmosphere below, and their faces were slightly surprised.


    Desolate mountains have been developed. Palaces and pavilions are everywhere. A strong defensive array rises from the edge of the whole mountain range and covers the Wanshou mountain range. Although the defense force of this array is not as good as that of the heaven and the sky, it also has a strong defense force.


    Therefore, in the air, one armed figure crisscrossed back and forth. On the square one by one, there were a large number of dense figures moving, neat queues and deep hissing. It seemed that they were training and killing teams. The sound spread far away, making the air shake violently.


    "Mm-hmm, it looks very decent." Yiyun looked at the huge scale of Wanshou mountain, and was slightly surprised in his eyes. His hands pinched his waist and laughed. Compared with the present Wanshou mountain, the past Wanshou mountain is undoubtedly a poor mountain and a vicious river.


    Chu Lin nods gently. As his spirit reaches the spiritual realm, he doesn''t need to be aware of many powerful spirits in the mountains. What amazes him most is that there are five powerful people in the spiritual realm.


    "There are two more strange masters in Shenzhou."


    Chu Lin''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He clearly remembers that in the whole four-star alliance, there are only three magic dragons in the heaven realm. Even Yiyun has the power to fight in the spirit state only by virtue of the momentum of the armored army. But where does this strange god state master come from?


    "Is it the outside God level master who joined our four-star alliance?"Chu Lin''s heart was filled with a little interest. The masters of this level, no matter where they are in the heaven realm, are the masters of one side''s forces. Now, some people even take the initiative to join the four-star alliance, which is just gaining its reputation? That''s interesting.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Chulin chuckles at Yiyun, and immediately flies to the four-star alliance. Those patrolling in the four-star alliance are also aware of Chu Lin, and dozens of powerful fighters fly over at once. But seeing Chu Lin''s face, they immediately turn away respectfully.


    Chu Lin gently waved to the four-star alliance warriors who saluted, and then those warriors felt stiff when they bent down. Even the surging gene energy of the body seemed to be out of the control of the body.


    "this is..."


    those warriors look at their companions, their eyes are inexplicable, especially the team''s two captains. They are all medium-term forces in the middle of the world. They are not the top players, but they are not bad. They want to control them at least in the presence of gods, but it is even more difficult for them to control their genetic energy. ...


    "but four months later, the power of the elder brother chulin has become more and more terrifying.."


    "where is the purple King now?" At a glance, Chu Lin uttered his voice directly.


    "The purple king is in the square of the main hall, and the three big brothers of Tianyu magic dragon are also there. Today is the day when Zhao Yi and Zhao Li join our four-star Alliance..." the patrol captain said respectfully.

 Chapter 1049

    "Zhao Yi, Zhao Li?" Chulin''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "Those two adults are the super masters of the Red Sea area. Just a few days ago, the Red Sea area was destroyed by the silver frost area, and their strength was completely defeated. Therefore, they joined our four-star League as a place to settle down. After all, in the past decade, only our four-star League and silver frost region have played a close match."


    "Did you annoy the Tianlei Eagle clan..."


    Chu Lin chuckled slightly. He just didn''t like the Tianlei Eagle clan. If Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi joined the four-star alliance sincerely, they would certainly not treat them badly.


    The leader took a look at the mountain in the distance, then waved his hand to let the patrolmen step back and approached Chu Lin cautiously: "boss of Chu Lin, Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi came to the four-star alliance. They were very arrogant. They proposed that they would also like to be the five leaders of the four-star Alliance..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly, and a sneer squeezed out of his mouth. They took refuge Or to fight for power and profit? The five leaders of the four-star alliance gave the three magic dragons the same status when they first formed the four-star alliance because they united forces and were busy and meritorious. Did these two people come directly to the four-star alliance and want such a high status?


    "Well, it''s just a dog who has lost his family. He dare to open his mouth freely." When Chu Lin is silent, Yiyun directly disdains a Jiao hum.


    The patrol captain was also an old man of Wanshou mountain. Naturally, he had seen Yiyun and knew the origin of the little sister-in-law. Then he said with a smile: "the elder sister is right. The purple king has not accepted their request. He has been dragging the two men, waiting for the elder brother of Chu Lin to come back to discuss."


    Chu Lin nods gently, two masters in the spirit state, which is quite good combat power. If they can be incorporated into the four-star alliance, it will greatly help improve the strength of the four-star alliance, so purple moon did not sweep them out of the house.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see what the two people who have been driven out of their homes by the thunder Eagle clan have the ability to dare to speak up." Chulin said with a smile and then looked at the tall patrol captain beside him, "Oh, by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Elder brother Chu Lin, my name is he Yu. When the purple king was the purple General of Wanshou mountain, I was the person under her hand." The patrol captain was overjoyed and replied in a hurry.


    "He Yu, this is a good job. You can lead the way." Chulin said with a smile that this man is very sensible and can be used in the future.


    "Yes He Yu''s face was beaming with joy. He was very clear about the structure of the four-star alliance. Although he was called the five leaders, the purple king and the Tianyu magic dragon dealt with the affairs of the four-star alliance. However, if there were really differences of opinion, the one who could really make a decision would be the elder Chu Lin in front of him.


    Chu Lin''s position is obviously higher than the other four, but many outsiders do not understand this.


    Today, if you can get the approval of Chu Lin, you will surely become more and more important in the four-star alliance as long as you keep your loyalty.


    Four star alliance leader hall, square.


    The square is extremely broad, with a large number of people on it. The main hall is high and the steps are high. Not only the senior officials of the Four Star League are all present, but also the four eldest brothers, such as the purple king, appear one after another. The scene is very solemn.


    At the bottom of the steps of the main hall, there were hundreds of people standing scattered, but they were more casual and noisy. Compared with the neat armour array, they were quite different.


    Many four-star alliance masters frown slightly when they see it. The current four-star alliance has completely integrated the power of Tiankui domain, which is quite different from the scattered teams in the past. The strict system makes the four-star League gradually become a huge force that can not be underestimated. Therefore, when the four-star alliance warriors see the team like bandits, they are instinctively disgusted.


    But the disgust turned to disgust. These people didn''t show it. They just looked at the four people on the steps of the main hall.


    Ziyue is in the first place. Although her strength is only the peak at the later stage of her return to heaven, the demon dragon and others in Tianyu are very clear that ziyue will never be worse than those three people in real fighting. Moreover, due to their close relationship with Chu Lin, they are very polite to ziyue.


    Purple moon looked at the front of the team full of banditry, then turned to look at the other side, two people stood lazily on one side, their faces are very obviously hung with arrogance.


    "This is the four star alliance. If you two don''t want to restrict it, I will let the deployment of Wanshou mountain be in charge of you." Purple moon light look down the road.


    "Line up!" Purple moon roared.


    On the square, tens of thousands of armored troops roared in unison, and the sound became one. The strong breath was stirring, forming a virtual shadow in the air, and the evil spirit swept into the nine days.


    The mob of about a hundred people saw the situation in front of them, and their faces changed. They were all warriors of some level, but they were obviously not worth mentioning compared with the uniform armored army.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, purple king. These boys under my hand are lazy and used to it. Now I can''t adapt to the new place. I''ll get better later." A man in grey robe said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhao Yi, no matter how casual you were in the Red Sea area before, if you want to join the four-star alliance, you should honestly follow the system of our four-star alliance." The magic dragon of heaven gave a faint smile."Brother melong is right."


    One of Zhao Yi''s friends nodded, then looked at ziyue, holding his hands around him, and said slowly, "but, purple king, I don''t know what our brothers want. What''s the purple King thinking? We are also big men in the Red Sea area. Now we sincerely want to integrate into the big family of the four-star alliance. I think it''s OK to let us have the status of a leader? "


    Purple moon frowns tightly, and the eyes of the three magic dragons are also slightly unshakable.


    "Ha ha, purple king, what you mean is that you despise my brothers?" When Zhao Yi saw the four faces of ziyue, he laughed strangely.


    "If that''s the case, let''s just shoot and scatter. The four-star alliance is too deep for my brothers to squeeze in." Zhao Li hum, a wave of hands to lead people to leave.


    "Well, I don''t think that my four-star alliance despises you, but you two despise me? Do you think four star alliance is a teahouse? Come and go if you want to? "


    But, just as Zhao Li turned to leave, a faint voice fell from the air, and then all of us suddenly turned around and saw Chu Lin two people.


    Chu Lin stands in the void, looking at Zhao Yi with an inexplicable smile, with a frost on his face.


    "According to the rules of the four-star alliance, what should be done to those who break into our four-star alliance?"


    "Kill!"


    Square business letter, all four-star alliance warrior eyes suddenly cold, Qi Qi roar, frightening killing in the air surging surging.

 Chapter 1050

    The dense killing planes covered the sky, the clouds gathered in the sky, and even the air temperature dropped suddenly. The scattered teams who were still smiling before were all on their faces and were on guard in disorder. They felt that they and others joined the four-star Alliance under the leadership of the leader. The four-star alliance should be very happy to welcome them, but now..


    it seems that the four-star alliance is for them This group of Red Sea defeated army, there is no idea to accommodate.


    Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi were both slightly surprised. Then they looked at the strange human youth in the air. Their eyebrows were all frowned. They were not sure what their origins were.


    "Chulin."


    When one or two people in Zhao''s heart were angry, they heard the purple moon laughing, and their eyes were twinkling and suspicious. The purple moon has always been cold. Now, seeing this one is actually this gesture, it must be the Chu Lin in the four-star alliance.


    In the air, Chu Lin smiles gently, and then they fall from the air.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu Lin, you are back at last." When they saw Chu Lin, they all said this with a smile on their faces, and their eyes unconsciously swept at him. Although it was only over four months ago, they still felt that Chu Lin had changed a lot from the past.


    In the past, although Chu Lin''s fighting power was amazing, he was only able to return to heaven. If he was not in a fighting posture, the three magic dragons in the heaven would not feel the pressure of momentum from him. After all, the three were serious God level masters. Chulin made up for the fighting level by a lot of means, but there was still a gap in the realm.


    Now, when they see Chu Lin again, the vast gene energy in his body is all stagnant for a moment, which is caused by some external oppression.


    The source of this oppression is obviously the Chu Lin.


    The three people exchanged their eyes one after another, and they all saw the look of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    "Chu Lin..." Purple moon walked into Chu Lin''s side and glanced at Zhao Yi on the edge of the square.


    "Well, I''ve heard about it." Chu Lin nodded his head and said with a smile, "God level masters are really good for our four-star alliance, but if you want to disturb the situation of our four-star alliance and disobey the discipline, it will be a cancer within our four-star alliance."


    Now it seems that Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi are both arrogant and can''t see the status quo clearly. If such a person can''t be suppressed properly, it will certainly bring disaster to the four-star alliance. They are all painstakingly integrated, and the big four-star alliance is likely to be destroyed.


    Therefore, Chu Lin was very clear that he could not tolerate and expect too much for such a figure, otherwise it would be a mess and it would be more difficult to control in the future.


    Ziyue nodded her head gently. Naturally, she knew this. However, Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi were not poor in strength. They fought alone, and even the three magic dragons in heaven could not defeat them. Moreover, there were not many Shenzhou masters willing to surrender to other forces. Unfortunately, these two people were unconvincing and had some troubles.


    "Let me do it."


    Chulin chulin said with a slight smile, his eyes twinkled with some inexplicable colors. At the beginning, among the five leaders of the sharp four-star alliance, he and ziyue were not strong enough in terms of combat effectiveness. The reason why he was able to convince the three God level masters of the heaven demon dragon was that he had the position of punishing the elder of the alien race.


    Therefore, although the demon dragon in Tianyu respects Chu Lin very much, he will surely feel uncomfortable over time. The heaven world respects the strong, but Chu Lin''s strength is too weak in the middle period of his return to heaven.


    But now it is not the same. With the spiritual mind master''s cultivation reaching the spiritual realm, the ordinary master in the spiritual realm can''t compare with him in terms of spiritual energy cultivation.


    Now, it''s a good time to show your strength, both outside and inside the four-star alliance.


    "Ha ha, is this the chulin brothers? I''ve heard a lot On the square, Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi quickly recovered their faces. They looked at Chu Lin and laughed loudly.


    "The four-star alliance is the guest, but please forgive me. The four-star alliance has its own rules and regulations, and we hope to follow one or two." Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    "Of course." Zhao Yi nodded his head, and then his eyes turned. "But we also asked brother chulin to understand our difficulties. We led a group of brothers to come here. If we didn''t have two identities, wouldn''t we have no face at all? How can we stand in front of our brothers in the future


    "Oh, just a group of people who have been chased away by the thunder hawk clan. What faces do they say? Ridiculous!" Yiyun''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Little girl, you dare to be presumptuous Hearing this, Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi both changed their faces and cried angrily.


    "Well, you don''t have the right to shout in front of me." Yiyun''s face turned cold, and the magnificent white awn was surging all over the sky, and the strong breath pressed everyone out of breath. "Don''t say that you are the defeated army in the Red Sea area, that is, the thunder Eagle clan, dare not speak to me like this."


    "This is... The man in the sky?"


    Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi froze on their faces. The fire in their eyes was quickly extinguished. They were stunned to see the slender girl. The words that had already roared out of her throat were swallowed back by Sheng Sheng. This simple looking girl turned out to be a man in the sky!"Ha ha, you don''t care. Yiyun has always been like this. As the candidate for the next controller of the sky, she must have some temper." Chulin chulin chuckles and carries Yiyun''s identity directly.


    "Candidate for the next... Controller?"


    Zhao Yi''s face twitched violently. A careful dirty one was immediately frightened. They just annoyed an elder of the Tianlei Eagle clan, and they were directly attacked by the family.


    Now this little girl is actually a candidate to control the sky? This is much higher than the elder''s status. If you annoy this little girl, will there be no place for them in the whole heaven?


    "How could the four-star alliance still have the relationship between the sky and the sky?" Zhao Yi''s heart leaped and puffed. Originally, the arrogance on his face was taken away a lot. Those soldiers full of banditry were trembling. Even a fool can see that the situation is not right now.


    It seems that the four-star alliance, which has the support of the heaven and the sky, does not really look up to them.


    "Brother Zhao Yi, I heard that you are busy with the Tianlei Eagle clan, and they want to encircle you. But as long as you join the four star alliance, the Tianlei Eagle clan will not dare to act rashly. The chulin brothers still have the status of punishment elder of the alien race, which was granted by the head of the alien clan. Our four-star alliance is backed by the overlord of the alien race and the heaven. The thunder Eagle clan dare not do anything that day ����


    Heaven''s demon Dragon said with a smile.


    "The sky and the sky... Alien race..."


    and

 Chapter 1051

    Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi looked at each other with their throats dry. The four most powerful overlords in the world of heaven, the four star alliance, are connected with each other? No wonder the silver frost hall attacked the sky Kui area, and finally had to withdraw. Even the thunder hawk clan did not dare to make any action that day.


    "I heard that you have a little feud with the elder of Tianlei Eagle clan. I dare not say anything else, but if you want to stay in the heaven realm and not be pursued by the Tianlei Eagle family, you can only be in the four star alliance."


    Chu Lin said with a smile. He looked at Zhao Yi, who was constantly changing on his face. "Of course, if you two don''t have any hatred for the person who will kill you in the Red Sea area and destroy your long-term business strength, you can escape from the heaven world like a dog bereaved of your family, go to a resource poor area and live a lifetime."


    When Chu Lin''s words fell, Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi''s faces were completely darkened, and their eyes were full of anger. They were also people who covered the sky in the Red Sea area. It was just the behavior of the thunder hawks that destroyed their honor and rushed everywhere. This was intolerable to the two arrogant people.


    "Hum, of course we can''t forget the hatred, the Revenge of the thunder hawk clan, we will repay sooner or later!" Zhao Yi was angry.


    "Brother chulin, I understand what you mean. Before that, we were rampant in front of the four-star alliance. I hope brother chulin can understand." Zhao Yi made a deep voice to Chu Lin.


    At this time, these people finally reflected that they could only hope in the four star alliance if they wanted to revenge the thunder hawk clan. There was no choice in other places.


    "Ha ha, my four-star alliance has strict rules and regulations. If you want to join us, you will be members of our four-star alliance from now on. If you can''t abide by them, you will know the result." Chu Lin''s sharp eyes stare at Zhao Yi''s two humanity.


    Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi exchanged their eyes, then decided to bite their teeth and nod heavily.


    "So, do you still want to seek the position of leader of the four-star alliance?" Chu Lin saw that the two men were subdued and laughed.


    "Brother chulin joked. It''s lucky that the four star alliance is willing to take us in. How can we make such excessive demands?"


    Zhao Yi had no choice but to smile. Although he was still unwilling, the form was better than people. They could not ask too much. The four-star alliance could not need them, but they had to stay in the four-star alliance, otherwise they would only get out of the resource poor areas outside the heaven.


    "Ha ha, I know you are not willing to. If you want to be a leader, I can''t give you any chance. But whether you can give me this chance depends on your ability." Chu Lin said with a faint smile and looked down at them.


    "Oh? What kind of opportunities? " Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi raised their heads with joy, and their eyes were very hot.


    Chu Lin gently stretched out a hand and pointed to himself under the astonished sight of Tianyu magic dragon and others, "you two hands together, defeat me."


    The whole audience was shocked.


    The whole square is not shocked by Chu Lin''s words. Even the three magic dragons in the heaven are slightly surprised. They all know how strong Zhao Yi is. If they fight alone, the three magic dragons can only share the same score with them. Although Chu Lin''s power has the level of approaching God, it is not too careless for one to fight two people alone.


    No matter what, today''s forehead Chu Lin is still only in the middle of returning to heaven..


    ziyue is also stunned by Chu Lin''s words, but she just glances at Chu Lin and doesn''t talk much. Although she doubts whether Chu Lin has more means, she has never doubted Chu Lin''s strength.


    "Brother chulin, do you mean that the two of us are going to fight each other with two to one?" Zhao Yi''s face is very strange. Of course, he has heard that Chu Lin''s combat power is not low. In the middle of Tianjing, he can fight against the master of Linshen state. If they fight alone, they really have no hope of defeating Chu Lin, but if two fight one, they will not believe it.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and there was not much fluctuation in his words, "how? I''ve put the opportunity before you, and you don''t want to try it? "


    Chu Lin knows very well that even if Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi enter the four-star alliance because of the situation, they will certainly be dissatisfied with the original decision. Therefore, if they want to be honest, they must be completely subdued.


    At the same time, it is also a display of strength to all people, not only to Zhao Yi and others, but also to the three magic dragons in the sky, and more experts who join the four-star alliance.


    "Haha, since brother chulin has the good intention to fulfill both of us, we will not waste this kindness." Zhao Yi burst into laughter, and his face was filled with joy. They felt that Chu Lin was sending the position of leader to them.


    Chu Lin saw their faces, just a faint smile, no more words.


    "Zhao Li, go and have a discussion with brother chulin first."


    Zhao Yi didn''t directly do it together. In the future, they would all be living under the same roof. They had to rely on Chu Lin to protect them. Where could they offend to death at one time, Zhao Li was asked to fight with Chu Lin first.


    "Good."


    Zhao Li strode forward to pay homage to Chu Lin, "brother Chu Lin, that would offend."Bang -


    just after he said it, the huge gene energy was rolled out of Chu Lin''s body. In the gene energy, the anti fate power of returning to heaven was perfectly integrated and integrated into one.


    The strong oppressive force extends throughout the square, which makes a large number of four-star alliance martial artists look shocked. Although Zhao Yilian''s man is very proud, he does have a lot of skills. No wonder he can stand in the Red Sea for a long time.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the brothers of Chu Lin have extraordinary strength and can compete with Lin Shen state. Today I''ll try it out with Zhao Li."


    Zhao Li laughs, and then waves his hand. The magnificent gene energy is used all over the sky. He stomps the ground on his feet, and the earth collapses. All the people feel is a flash of light. Then Zhao Li, with a manic attack, quickly flashes to the front of Chu Lin''s head and blows out a fist.


    Roar -


    the space ahead seems to have been shattered. A gene energy surging against the fate of heaven suddenly appears and blows towards Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes, a pair of deep eyes looked at the huge fingerprints in the air, but there was no momentum of counterattack. When people around saw it, their eyes were very strange.


    The gene energy reached the palm of his hand in an instant. When the attack fell 10 meters away from Chu Lin''s side, it was suddenly stiff and fixed, and then exploded with a roar in the eyes of all the people.


    "This is..."


    Zhao Li was also shocked by the current situation. For a moment before, he clearly felt that his gene energy palm was out of his control and exploded directly.

 Chapter 1052

    Chu Lin''s eyes looked at the audience with a faint sense of horror. His body floated gently in the air, and the translucent light floated quietly, dazzling, and floating behind him.


    "That''s the spiritual energy that condenses into substance!"


    There are also people with venomous eyes, especially the three magic dragons in the heaven. When they see the translucent and shining light on Chu Lin, they feel the tremendous fluctuation in their hearts. Their faces change violently and their eyes are extremely heavy.


    "This... Brother chulin''s spiritual energy cultivation is already a spiritual mood!"


    A cry of fright was uttered from the master of the demon carving God, and then their faces changed. From their eyes, they could see the vibration of the expression and the spiritual mood, which is the extremely high level of spiritual energy. Once it reaches this level, the spiritual energy will be even more frightening. At this time, as long as it is not the person who touches and surpasses, the ordinary God state is not the opponent of the spirit mood.


    In the past, they knew that Chu Lin had done some research together with the spiritual master. But at that time, Chu Lin did not even touch the shadow of the spiritual conception. He had only been away for four months and had reached this level?


    "You two, or you''ll be wasted if you don''t have an easy opportunity." In the air, Chu Lin looks down at Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi, who are trapped in horror, and laughs gently.


    "It turns out that the spiritual energy of chulin brothers has been cultivated at this level. It seems that we underestimated chulin brothers." Zhao Yi''s face was heavy at this time. He knew that it was very difficult for him to master the spiritual conception. Although the spiritual realm and the spiritual artistic conception were considered to be at the same level, the spiritual artistic conception was still more powerful.


    "Let''s do it together." Zhao Yi looks at Zhao Li and makes a heavy voice.


    Boom -


    two magnificent breath surged out of their bodies at the same time, and the whole sky of gene energy surged into the world, and then both of them burst into a strange wave with similar safety.


    Woo -


    the magnificent gene energy is surging out of the two people''s bodies, turning into a huge gray and white kilometer disc on their heads. The disc harmonizes and gathers the gene energy in the two people, which is very magnificent.


    "Go back to heaven and moon!"


    Deep drink out a sound, saw that the gray disc quickly vibrated, the surrounding space, even in the shock, slightly tear a crack.


    "Brother chulin, this is the most powerful defense skill of the two of us. If you can break it, we will be at your disposal in the future, and we will never disobey it!" Under the gray full moon, Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi stood tall and upright. The sound of drinking was far away.


    In the air, Chu Lin just smiles and says nothing at all. His eyes close gently. When he closes his eyes, all the ancestors know clearly, and the whole world seems to be darkening.


    The translucent light in essence, like the sparkling lake water, gushed out of Chu Lin''s body crazily. Under the eyes of countless people, Yu chulin turned into a giant giant with the size of one kilometer behind him. His every move had the destructive power of shaking the heaven and earth.


    Sobbing -


    in the air, a gust of Hurricane surges, and the violent wind rises rapidly to a hundred times in a few seconds. The violent wind pressure is full of the power that can easily crush the warrior who returns to heaven.


    Chu Lin''s eyes closed, the spirit of the giant around him, directly stretched out his huge hand in the eyes of the public, a violent hurricane directly seized.


    Buzzing -


    translucent energy is like waves surging into a hurricane. Countless translucent rays radiate and the hurricane rips, like a blade storm composed of countless blades.


    Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi both have convulsions on their faces. No wonder many people say that as long as the spiritual energy reaches the level of spiritual conception, the power that erupts is not comparable to that of martial arts at the same level.


    Hum -


    when the two faces are more heavy, the vibration amplitude of the gray disc is also more split. It is obvious that they will burst out the genetic energy of the body, so they can no longer save physical strength.


    The translucent giant holds the storm, and then takes pictures. The blade of the sword makes the mountain tremble violently.


    "Melting spirit sword!"


    When the translucent giant smashes this sword, Chu Lin''s eyes of melting spirit on his forehead flash, and a touch of energy is added to it.


    Boom -


    the roar of a crazy hurricane suddenly has a strange gene energy flickering. On the top of the storm, there is a flash of destroying silver white light and corrupting purple awn.


    Bang -


    the blade storm, like a meteorite falling, thundered down in an extremely frightening manner, and hit the huge gray disk with thousands of kilometers.


    The unspeakable force of terror vented its impact. On the whole square, it was completely broken in the impact. A large number of fighters were bombarded, and they repeatedly vomited blood.


    Only when they retreated in horror, they were still staring at the source of the power burst, where the blade storm was stirring, the wind pressure and the disk were tearing each other.


    During the collision, the light was even more shining. The warriors who were staring at the source of the collision all had a sudden contraction in their eyes, because they could clearly see that the gray disk formed by Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi had been bursting into dense cracks like spider webs."How could that happen?"


    Murmuring to themselves, from the two populations of Zhao and Yi, they looked at the cracked disc in the air, and they were all unbelievable. Could they not even stop chulin''s move?


    Click -


    no matter how shocked these two people, the reality is directly placed in front of them. The cracks on the disc become more and more dense, and finally burst open with a "bang".


    The energy roared and whirled, and the blade storm, which was still shining silver purple light, directly pierced the gray disk. Under the shock of the crowd, it was suspended more than ten meters above the heads of Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi. The terrible power that permeated directly made their skin exude blood.


    In all people''s astonishment, Chu Lin slowly opened his deep eyes and said, "you lost."


    When Chu Lin''s voice was heard in the air, the quiet place was also agitated violently. Many people breathed in secretly to calm the shock in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that this battle would end so soon?


    At first, they thought that the battle should be entangled for a long time before the victory or defeat was decided. But Chu Lin let them know what is crisp and neat


    "unexpectedly lost..."


    Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi had been stagnant for a long time, and then they gradually recovered. They had no choice but to look at each other, and their faces were bloodless. Then they opened their mouths with difficulty, "what a terrible way to teach a teacher by spirit." ����


    Looking at the battle situation below, Tianyu magic dragon and others are also very Chen Zong. Chu Lin''s attack just now must have done his best. The terror of the sword blade storm just now, even those who are outside the battle situation, are all cold. If Chu Lin hits them just now, even if he wants to block them, he will lose his fighting power.

 Chapter 1053

    The three magic dragons in the sky looked at the thin figure in the sky. Their eyes were very complicated. They were "yes!"


    Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi nodded quickly. They also knew that they were just martial men with no strength. They would not be so full of banditry. They joined the Four Star Alliance today, and they could only be disciplined by the four star alliance.


    On that day, several people in yumelong felt relieved when they saw Zhao Yi finally give in. They felt that even if they were themselves, it would be very difficult for Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi to lower their proud heads.


    "During this period of time, you all step up your training, and then there will be great events in the celestial sphere. At that time, our four-star alliance can not lag behind others." Chu Lin deceives his eyes and looks at the magic dragon in the sky.


    After a month or so, the Tongming hall will fall into the Tianyu realm, and the whole heaven world will shake. Therefore, they must make more preparations. Although many people don''t know what is inside when the Tongming hall first appeared, it will obviously not last for a long time. When the news leaked out, a large number of strong people gathered and wanted to inherit it in the chaos, It''s not easy.


    The magic dragon in the sky was suspicious, but when he saw that Chu Lin didn''t explain more, he simply nodded.


    "Magic dragon, elder Zhao Yi will be given to you to receive them. You will lead them to understand the four-star alliance, and then things will be arranged slowly."


    "Good." The magic dragon of heaven takes over the task.


    After a command, Chu Lin flies directly to the main hall. Yiyun and ziyue follow closely, leaving behind a large group of four-star alliance experts who are secretly amazed.


    "The power of Chu Lin brothers is becoming more and more difficult to see." Looking at the figure of Chu Lin entering the hall, the demon ape God secretly exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that in just four months, he was promoted to the level of spiritual conception." The God of the demon carving also had no choice but to smile and feel inexplicable.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Brother chulin is a alien race and the sky behind him. How can this skill be achieved by ordinary people? Is it because of Chu Lin''s background that the four-star alliance defeated yinshuang domain and didn''t embarrass me?"


    Looking at Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi, the demon dragon in the sky said, "with the potential of brother chulin, there is a possibility that he will surpass the realm of God in the future. If he can really get to that step, the four-star alliance will be famous, and no one in the heaven will know it. We, too, can ride on the great ship of the heavenly realm, which is definitely better than being a local emperor in a corner of the country! "


    "As for some messy ideas, you should not have them as soon as possible. You should have seen brother chulin''s ability."


    In the voice of the magic dragon in the sky, the devil ape and the demon carving were stunned, and then they both nodded.


    "Chu Lin, your spiritual energy is already spiritual mood?" Hall, purple moon surprised way.


    "Not bad." Chulin chuckled, he looked at the purple moon, "this period of time, four star alliance has nothing to do with it?"


    He left for a full four months, Yiyun alone to support the whole four-star alliance, but she has not yet come to the divine realm, and the three magic dragons in the heaven do not know whether they are against each other and try to start a new life.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as you don''t have an accident, those people in the heaven demon dragon are smart." Purple month purses mouth shallow smile way.


    "That''s good..."


    Chu Lin was relieved to hear that. The four-star alliance is his card to fight back to canglan world in the future. If the three magic dragons in heaven want to destroy, they can only be ruthlessly removed.


    "Chu Lin, some time ago, fengxuanyu sent someone to look for me." The purple moon spoke softly.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned. Fengxuan domain is also a powerful force in the heaven realm, only slightly inferior to the four overlords. But what did they find purple moon for?


    "After I fused the half of Hongzhen''s amber, I got the secret hidden in the amber. It was the inheritance of the master of Fengxuan domain. Now I am a disciple of Fengxuan domain..." ziyue said with a bitter smile: "it is an elder of Fengxuan domain who came to me. He said that I have excellent talent and some lost secrets of Fengxuan domain. I can try to fight for it The position of domain master. "


    "To fight for domain master?" Chulin''s face is astonished. Ziyue even has the inheritance of fengxuanyu, but it has nothing to do with them. How can a complete stranger compete for domain master in the base camp of others?


    "Because of the loss of inheritance in Fengxuan domain, it is very difficult to understand the original magic power of the domain master. The position of each domain master has to be debated for a long time. The elder thinks that I can easily earn a lot of support in Fengxuan domain if my skill and strength can subdue other competitors!"

 Chapter 1054

    Yiyun listened and snorted, "that elder brother must be full of bad water. Although sister ziyue is not poor in strength, she is afraid that it will be very dangerous to fight for the position of domain master like this."


    Chu Lin frowns slightly. Yiyun has a master and extremely proud talent in the sky. Under such a big advantage, he still has to fight with others. I''m afraid it will be a bloody experience for the purple moon to fight for the position of the Lord.


    "Let''s wait until the current problem is solved." Chu Lin slowly shook his head and said, since the master of Fengxuan domain has been hanging in the air for a long time, he doesn''t care about it for a while.


    "Well." Purple moon nods gently, she believes in Chu Lin''s decision.


    The purple moon''s lavender eyes twinkled slightly and said with a light smile: "speaking of it, I''m very curious. What''s the matter after a month that you''ve been mysteriously talking about?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled and inhaled deeply, "the cave of the inheritor of the rules and strange things is the main hall of the Ming Dynasty."


    Ziyue''s eyes trembled and her expression became dignified.


    After Chu Lin returned to the four-star League, except that on the first day, he beat Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi down. Since then, he has been living in seclusion. Zhao Yi and his brothers have been honest, and nothing has happened. The whole four-star alliance is extremely calm.


    But according to Chu Lin''s request, in the calm of the surface, the four-star alliance is completely tight and heavily guarded.


    Time passes quickly under this completely tight training.


    One day in ten days.


    Chu Lin sat quietly at the top of the mountain, overlooking the practice of the four-star alliance warrior below. He was very satisfied. Just when he wanted to leave, he looked slightly moved and suddenly looked up. His deep eyes were filled with ecstasy and looked at the southern sky.


    There is a vertical crack on his forehead, and the eye of melting spirit is also obvious. Under the observation of the eye of fusion spirit, Chu Lin''s eyes seem to see through the obstacles of space and fall straight to a star region in the distant star. There is a violent turbulence in the space, and a crack is opened by a violent rush. From the expanding crack, turbulent energy is surging.


    The whole world of genetic energy, in an instant restless up.


    "At last."


    Chulin''s eyes of melting spirit on his forehead slowly contracted, and then he clenched his fists. His heart was surging and it was hard to calm down. He finally waited for this day.


    At the southernmost tip of the celestial realm, it is a vast wasteland. Because most of the star regions are extremely poor in resources and poor in environment, they are not suitable for living at all. Therefore, a large number of planets in this star region are uninhabited, and there are only wild animals and wild animals everywhere.


    In the depth of this star field, the interstellar sudden side, space vibration distortion, thousands of meters of huge cracks opened.


    Boom -


    the violent energy fluctuation that destroys the heaven and the earth bursts out violently from the crack, and the terrible wave spreads outward rapidly, surging and shooting all over the sky.


    In that strong column of light, even outside the star field, you can see the dazzling light, and the energy filled in the light column is more frightening than ever.


    Just as the light extended through the whole interstellar space, the genetic energy of the whole celestial realm was a disorder, which immediately attracted the attention of a large number of powerful people.


    Alien race, as one of the overlords in the whole celestial realm, immediately felt the powerful energy surging in the sky.


    In the air of alien race, there were bursts of sound of breaking the sky. Soon, a series of shadows flew directly into the air. The leader was HengYuan, the alien clan leader. At this time, he looked at the empty star with a heavy face, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Patriarch, that''s..." an alien clan elder said in a deep voice, wondering: "is this a top star in the interstellar pass


    Hengyuan shook his head gently. "This is not a strong man born. I feel strong chaos and fluctuation from it. I''m afraid that a small space has been broken."


    "Small space is broken?" Another alien elder is also very surprised.


    Hengyuan''s eyes slightly twisted, and a trace of inexplicable look flashed in his eyes. "The top powers in the ancient interstellar period have fallen in the disaster. Some of them have the ability to create a world and open a small world to die. This should be the case with the space I just perceived. It''s just that once the divine consciousness is extended, it has a strange corrosion and disappears..."


    "ha ha ha ha, ancient times In the past, even after the extinction, there is still such a strange power. I''m afraid it will not be anyone else except the Hades. "


    "Hades?" Hearing this, the elders of the alien clans around him exclaimed in astonishment, and their expressions were appalled. Obviously, they were familiar with the top master of the ancient interstellar period.


    "Then the heaven realm is very hot. In the name of Hades, I''m afraid that all the warriors of the heaven realm will rush to the sky crazily. At that time, there will be a fierce struggle." An alien elder sighed that the legacy of Hades is that they are the people who boast that they have a firm heart. People are very excited, not to mention those outside those who pursue interests.


    "The Pluto, however, let my alien ancestor''s glass jade refer to the cruel man who suffered losses. In his fallen world, I clearly feel a strong resistance in wandering, otherwise my divine sense will not be corroded. Of course, that is not just excluding me, I think all the existence beyond the presence of God has been resisted." Hengyuan has a faint voice."This means..." an elder was surprised.


    "It seems that the Lord of the underworld does not want his inheritance to be taken away by the existence of transcendence. Generally speaking, the existence of transcendence has its own unique path, which can not be changed. Therefore, even if it has been inherited, it is meaningless." Heng Yuan said with a smile.


    "His legacy is not suitable for all people. It seems that Hades hopes to pass on his life path to the most suitable person for him..."


    the elders of alien clans nodded one after another, and then said, "what should we do about the alien race now that the disturbance is so serious?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I have to go and have a look at such a lively thing, but I have the heavy responsibility of guarding the prison of Fengyuan realm. I will not go there. This time, I will let the leader of Longjin go to have a look. Although he has not been able to surpass the realm of God, he will soon meet that level. If he gets the legacy of the Hades, he may be able to step out of that step faster." Heng Yuan said with a smile.


    "Long Jin? He''s out? " Hearing this, all the elders exclaimed in dismay. This dragon gold is powerful, but in the eyes of young people in the clan, it is a big star, and the degree of respect is second only to the iron devil.


    "Well, ha ha, there is one more thing. Our punishment elder has the heart of Moyuan. I think he will also feel the fall of the Hades. With the boy''s madness, he will not be absent this time." Hehe, Hengyuan.

 Chapter 1055

    Hengyuan nodded his head slightly, and then he looked to the South far away from the sky. He realized the chaos in the interstellar world and sighed for a long time. This time, there must be a lot of trouble. I don''t know who can laugh the last and get the precious inheritance of e Ming king.


    While Hengyuan and others were talking about their feelings in the air, the dark throne in Fengyuan prison, the bottom of the alien race, was covered with a beautiful and beautiful black armor, which was also slowly opened and closed.


    She gently raised her eyes, straight through countless barriers, into the boundless starry sky, her eyes slightly sad, she was also aware of that familiar breath.


    "Finally, we will be liberated from the stars." She still closed her eyes, the faint voice echoed in a dead and silent Fengyuan boundary prison.


    The throbbing in the southernmost desolate area of the celestial realm is not only felt by the alien race. At the same time, the sky sky, the thunder hawk clan and the troll clan are all detected by the top powerful ones, and then they are all in a state of agitation.


    What Hengyuan knew, they also knew that among the three overlords, some knowledgeable people soon knew the appearance of the underworld ruins and fully understood the causes and consequences.


    Although the three overlords now have the existence of transcending the presence of God, the top masters like Hades can not be compared with ordinary ones. What he left behind is probably of great help to the existence of transcendence.


    Therefore, the three overlords quickly made a decision, such a grand occasion, of course, they are not willing to miss.


    After the four overlords, there were more than a dozen super forces including fengfengxuan domain who knew about the existence of the Hades ruins. However, these super forces were less than the four overlords in the heaven realm. Therefore, they only knew about the ancient cave of warriors, but did not know its specific origin.


    However, this still makes these super forces restless and surpass the cave of the powerful people in the spirit state. There is always something they can use. This is a gorgeous big cake, and each family wants to share a share.


    Of course, the world of heaven is extremely vast, and there are many experts in it. In addition to the four overlords and the dozen super forces, other large and medium-sized forces and reclusive masters are all extremely moved by the temptation of power.


    The whole world of heaven is boiling...


    in a barren mountain in the sky, there are groups of mountains, all of them are dark, the sky is covered with dark clouds, there is no light, only a gloomy atmosphere wandering in the mountains.


    When a barren mountain was born, there was a dense fog condensing on the top of a mountain. A figure rolling up and down the black fog suddenly emerged. The black fog was like a robe covering it from the beginning to the end. It was airtight, leaving only a pair of scarlet eyes staring at the south.


    "Hum, is it the place where Hades fell? That disgusting boy, even if he died for more than 100000 years, can still make trouble for us. " The dark figure looked up into the sky and made a gloomy sound.


    "King og, now that so many powerful forces are over, we are going to join in the fun?" After the painted black shadow, the thick fog rolled, and another person slowly floated out, with a shadowy voice and a strange smile.


    "How can we be absent from such a grand occasion? At the beginning, we spent a lot of effort to kill the Pluto. Now, if someone gets his legacy, it is likely that there will be a Hades here. Then, our efforts for so many years are in vain. " In front of the shadow of the thick ink cold voice.


    "What do you think is..."


    "go to the South and have a look. No matter who is inherited from the Hades, we must..." the figure gives a slight pause, and then shoots out more ruthlessly, "grinding to ashes!"


    Four Star Alliance, in front of the hall.


    Chu Lin stood at the top of the mountain. Looking at the vast and powerful appearance in front of him, his face also showed an extremely satisfied look. After such a long period of comfortable growth, the scale of the four-star alliance has been much larger than in the past.


    Moreover, the top experts in the league who have been promoted to the level of Lin Shen Jing, if you add him as a spiritual mind teacher, there will be six. Such strength, let alone Tiankui domain, is many boundaries around Tiankui domain, which can hardly compete with it.


    However, although the strength is constantly strong, the four-star alliance has always been firmly within the sky Kui territory, and has never opened up territory or led troops to invade. Because that would make the four-star alliance famous and at the same time, it would cause a lot of malicious spying and siege. Now, Chu Lin is in the Tongming hall with all his heart. Where can he care about those things. "


    " this time, in the four-star alliance, the demon carving brothers stayed behind. The rest of us will go with me. " Chu Lin looks at the purple moon and the magic dragon in heaven.


    Although the Tongming hall is of great importance, Chu Lin also has to take into account a four-star alliance, and he has to keep people stationed. Otherwise, if the plate built by painstaking efforts is broken, it will cost a lot of strength and energy even if it can be restored. Of course, Chu Lin does not want to see that day.


    As for the candidates for garrison, Chu Lin also thought a lot. The two brothers of Zhao Yi must not be able to do so. They just came to the four star alliance. They have never passed the examination for strength or loyalty, and it is safer to stay with them. If they stay in the four-star Alliance, no one knows what will happen.The three magic dragons in the sky are all relatively trustworthy people, but in terms of defense, the demon carving God who has always been cautious is the most suitable one.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu Lin, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for the safety of the four-star alliance."


    The God of the demon carving nodded. Although he could not go to the southern wilderness to see the new things that had been making a lot of noise recently, he knew that Chu Lin would never treat himself badly.


    "This time, all the people left behind just need to defend the four-star League. We should be very careful when we go to the southern wasteland, and we can''t make mistakes."


    Chu Lin did not intend to carry a large number of people to go there. That kind of place is not the accumulation of ordinary human resources that can play a role. Only a strong force can have value.


    "Yes A large number of four-star alliance warriors drink together.


    Chu Lin breathed deeply and waved his big hand, "let''s go!"


    After saying this, Chu Lin turns into a streamer at the front, followed by Yiyun, ziyue, Tianyu magic dragon and others.


    "I wish the leader a victory and a triumphant return


    Next, all the four-star League masters were drinking and seeing off. The light in the airway flashed and flew into the sky level. Soon, they disappeared and disappeared.


    Just as Chu Lin left, there were a lot of streamers in other parts of the celestial sphere. All the targets they went to were the southern wasteland, which had not been seen for a long time...


    with the violent actions of various forces, the whole heaven realm, even those who had no news, became boiling together.

 Chapter 1056

    Even in the past, when they were able to find the powerful nodes in the southern part of the country, even in the case of the southern part of the kingdom of heaven and night, they were very powerful.


    In the past two weeks, Chu Lin Gang saw what kind of fatal attraction the Tongming hall had. Every day, a large number of teams were surging. These teams were of extraordinary strength. Some of them could identify their forces through the flag. Some teams were extremely strange at their appointed time. These teams, familiar or unfamiliar, were very powerful.


    Most people of these teams only know that there are traces of those who surpass the powerful ones in the small plane space, but they don''t know that the top one is the Hades in the ancient interstellar period, but this still makes them covet. The legacy of a transcendent one is enough to make them crazy.


    This discovery also made Chu Lin sigh. Fortunately, the name of Hades had not spread out. Otherwise, many big and medium-sized forces would not even want their hometown, and they would have to take people with them.


    At this point, the situation is already a muddy water, the future will be like this, as long as we wait and see.


    At the end of the second week, several people of Chu Lin finally arrived in the southern desert area. However, when they arrived, they were all stunned.


    Originally, the southern barren region is barren in resources and remote, and the environment is deteriorating. There are no people here. But now, after passing through the congested transmission nodes, people are crowded and jostling each other. The crowd is spreading outward. The air is like a swarm of insects, and many people are still squeezing out from the transmission nodes.


    The chaotic noise gathered together, even the cold air in the air was covered by people, which shows the crowded degree of the crowd here.


    "Are there too many people..."


    the magic dragon sighed with a deep sigh. It was still a desolate place in his mind. It was hotter than the busiest bazaar in a big city. From his eyesight, everyone who dares to preach here has considerable strength. If anyone pulls out, he can become a ghost in the world of heaven This is not the case...


    "it was not like this, but they were so noisy that many people who didn''t know were stirred up by the situation. Now, everyone can say something in three or two sentences." Chu Lin slowly shook his head.


    "The vigorous wind in the southern wasteland is fierce. I''m afraid it will be the most ferocious time in some days. Ordinary martial arts people can''t break through." Yiyun, who is most familiar with the world of heaven, looks at the horizon and makes a faint sound.


    If there is a fierce wind in the sky, even if there is a fierce wind in the sky, it will be very serious.


    "Well, I''m afraid we need to stay a little longer."


    Chulin gently nodded his head. As soon as the voice fell, his face moved. His sight swept to the north. There was a strong thunder flash. Within the thunder, a huge bird with thousands of meters flapped its wings and glided. On the back of the flying bird, chulin felt several frightening momentum surging.


    "It''s the thunder Eagle clan. It seems that it came from another transport node." Yiyun looked at the thunder bird and made a sound.


    As soon as Chu Lin heard this, his eyes were slightly coagulated. Because of the attack of silver frost hall on the four star alliance, he had a very bad impression on the thunder Eagle clan.


    On one side, Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi were frowning and gloomy.


    The thunderbolt bird quickly approached this side, and then the dazzling light converged, and the eight figures were suspended in the air.


    When the man appeared, chulin''s sight swept quickly. Among the eight, the most important one was a man in a beautiful robe. He was handsome, fair skinned, with only one white hair and gray intersection. But judging from the strong fluctuation of this man''s constant escape, he must be an old monster.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Chu Lin looked at the man with pale hair, and his eyes changed slightly. Even he was shocked by the violent fluctuation of the other party. He was afraid that such a strong pressure was no worse than the elder Li in the sky.


    "At that time, the great elder of Tianlei Eagle family, Emperor mu."


    On one side, Zhao Yi suddenly uttered a voice, but his voice was full of strong hatred and trembling fear.


    When Zhao Linzhi''s eyes are on the sea, they are two people who have lost their lives.


    Chu Lin''s eyes leaped over the emperor''s eyes, and then a little bit stagnated. Unfortunately, he saw a very familiar figure. It was Zhou Huaiyi from the silver frost region. He was also a member of the thunder Eagle family. He came here together this time.


    "Interesting..." Chu Lin looks at Zhou Huaiyi and laughs.


    When Chu Lin stares at Zhou Huaiyi, the other party also clearly perceives this side. As soon as his eyes change, he sees Chu Lin, and a trace of cold flashes on his face. He immediately steps forward and whispers something to the emperor''s eyes, the great elder of Tianlei Eagle clan.


    After Zhou Huaiyi told him something, the emperor''s eyes of the great elder of the thunder Eagle clan leaned over the wooden pole and fell on the top of the mountain where Chu Lin was."Are you the new disciplinarian of the alien race? It''s so young. "


    The emperor''s eyes were cold staring at Chu Lin, his voice was cold, but it was like a raging thunder shaking in the air, which immediately attracted the attention of a large number of powerful people.


    When Chu Lin saw the other side''s posture, he knew that he couldn''t hide himself, so he had to smile gently, "it''s me, not only the emperor''s eyes, but how does the elder know?"


    "The alien race has always been cautious, but this time Hengyuan is so stupid that he entrusted the punishment elder to a pure human being. It''s stupid!" The emperor''s eyes snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think the elder is qualified to judge the alien race?" Chulin laughs and is not afraid of each other''s fame and strength.


    Once this is said, the noisy atmosphere is one of the rigid, a large number of strong are stunned, dare to know that the other side is the emperor''s eyes, can be so rampant, it is really once in a million years.


    Some people who know the resentment between the four star alliance and the silver frost domain are laughing in their hearts. The silver frost hall is backed by the Tianlei Eagle clan. Obviously, this elder of the imperial order is worried about the defeat of the silver frost domain by the four star alliance. This is to make trouble!


    However, the thunder hawk clan is certainly strong, but the new leader of the four-star alliance is more than a simple person....


    "rampant, who are you to speak to the elder in this way?" Zhou Huaiyi''s face was furious and he snorted coldly.


    In order to cater to this man''s fury, several people around him pretended to be icy, and the sky was shaking and surging. Everyone was the super combat power of the God state. It seems that this trip of the thunder Eagle clan also used a lot of manpower.

 Chapter 1057

    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled with coldness. Just as he was about to open his mouth, there was a loud and loud voice, with a cold metal breath, from a distant place.


    "Hum, I''m the punishment elder of the alien race. You''re also invited to discuss it by Zhou Huaiyi? You thunder Eagle clan still can press on my alien race''s head


    The trembling metal hum resounded, and a large number of eyes turned away. Then they saw that the light and shadow in the sky flashed, and many figures appeared. The first one was a man dressed in a gold robe, and his wild spirit surged into the heaven and earth.


    At this time, the man in the gold robe held his arms and glared scornfully at Zhou Huaiyi. In his words, he did not give any face to the Tianlei Eagle clan.


    "Long Jin?"


    When Zhou Huaiyi saw the man in the gold robe, his face changed slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Here comes the iron bumps of the alien race."


    Chu Lin was surprised. He saw that the old acquaintance behind long Jin was Cao Heng. Obviously, the strange star family didn''t want to miss this event.


    "Who''s that? I''ve met so many senior members of the alien race, but I haven''t seen this one..."


    Chu Lin looks at the man with a wild face and makes a soft voice. The last time he was in the alien group, he didn''t see him, but the strong breath from his body made him extremely surprised. This degree completely exceeded that of the ordinary God level masters, even Will touch the realm of transcendence.


    However, compared with the big elders of Tianyu and Tianlei Yingzu, it is obviously worse.


    As Chu Lin''s spiritual energy crossed the spiritual realm, he really reached the top level in the world. However, there were obvious differences between the strengths and weaknesses of the spiritual realm. Moreover, the difference between the strengths and weaknesses of the spiritual realm was different from other realms. It was not the richness of gene energy, but the comprehension of the word "God".


    Some people who can understand the word "God" are called masters who touch the transcendence. Only at this level can they have the qualification to impact the world and surpass the spirit state.


    For example, the level of the magic dragon in the heaven is just an ordinary state of being in God. However, the elder Li and the emperor Mu both touched the realm of transcendence and failed to really surpass it. Although they were in the same realm, they were quite different.


    The golden robed man also touched the realm of transcendence, but his understanding of the word "God" was obviously weaker than those old monsters such as Zhuli and Emperor mu.


    "That''s Longjin of the alien race. It''s a terrible person. I heard that he was a madman who was addicted to martial arts. He was the youngest among the elders of the alien race. He was also a disciple of the iron devil. He also practiced titanium body."


    According to the four overlord''s news is obviously very smart, direct voice channel.


    "Well? Does he also have titanium body? " Chu Lin was startled and immediately aroused some interest. Although Ti Ji Jin Shen is a top-level supernatural power of the alien race, but now, Chu Lin and the iron devil, he has not seen anyone else practicing successfully.


    "Hehe, Chu Lin is the punishment elder of my alien race no matter what. You don''t give me a face for such criticism." Long Jin stands in the void, embracing his arms and humming coldly.


    Zhou Huaiyi''s face turned blue, but the dragon and gold were not famous. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Well? It''s the dragon gold kid of the alien race. I always do things like this. Even if Hengyuan of the alien race is here today, I will do what I want to do. " Emperor Mu saw long Jin stirring in, frowning and humming coldly.


    "Hum, you old man, don''t rely on the old and sell the old here. If you compare these two sentences, we''d better fight directly." Long Jin snorted coldly and was not polite. Although he was much worse than timu in terms of seniority, his strength was not too bad. If he really fought, he would not have counselled the other party.


    "Arrogant!"


    Emperor Mu''s eyes were cold, and the space around him was surging. A strange wave vibrated outward. Although the wave was very insipid, it made everyone on this planet feel oppressed. That was his perception of "God".


    "You little devil, although you have touched the realm of transcendence for hundreds of years, it is still too much for me to be rampant in front of me!"


    "Hum, old devil, if you don''t accept it, we''ll touch it and see if I have the ability to say that." Long Jin was not afraid of the fury of the emperor''s purpose. On the contrary, his eyes were full of fighting spirit and roared with laughter.


    Chu Lin on the top of the mountain also gave him a slight smile. Although Longjin acted arrogantly, he was very fond of him.


    Emperor Mu''s face finally sank down. When he wanted to teach the younger generation hard, a hoarse old voice suddenly rang out in the sky.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively here."


    When the sound falls, the space in front of you suddenly twists and turns, and then the strong white light flickers, and several figures appear. When they stand in the sky and the earth, the strong momentum and pressure are directly overwhelming and surging towards the surrounding area, which startles countless people''s eyes.


    "There''s someone from the clan." Yiyun looks at the horizon and smiles.


    Chulin chulin chuckled and looked at the other side. Among the powerful troops, the leaders were the great elders of heaven.


    "It''s the elder Zhu Li."


    The emperor Mu frowned when he saw the chief elder Zhuli. He was not as rude to the elder Zhuli as long Jin was. After all, Zhuli was a man of his own in terms of strength, seniority and status."It''s the emperor''s eye. We haven''t seen each other for years." The elder Zhu Li said with a smile, "we are all here to lose our small position. What''s the matter to fight here...


    " ha ha, it''s not that I have to fight with that dragon gold, but that four-star alliance has provoked my Tianlei Eagle family. I have to get back some face. Otherwise, is it true that our Tianlei hawk family has been bullied by others? " The emperor''s eyes hummed coldly.


    "Well?"


    The elder Zhu Li looked at the people on the top of the mountain with a smile, and then shook his head slowly, "the elder of the emperor''s eyes, this little friend of Chu Lin has a lot of gratitude to me in the sky. If you ask him for trouble, don''t say that the alien race does not agree, and I can''t stand idly by."


    Hua -


    as soon as this speech was said, a large amount of startled voices were immediately attracted. Many experts were staring at Chu Lin, but they did not expect that the ordinary Chu Lin had such a great ability. They not only confused with a heterostar family punishment elder, but also had an indistinct relationship with the heaven.


    In this case, even if Chu Lin provoked the thunder hawk clan, he didn''t have to worry about anything. The boy''s backing is a little hard.


    "You..."


    the emperor''s eyes were shocked by Zhuli''s words. His face was dark and his eyes were full of doubts. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to punish a small human being. However, the alien race and the heaven sky would rather offend the Tianlei Eagle clan and willingly help Chu Lin.

 Chapter 1058

    The emperor''s eyes were heavy, and then he leaned over his head and looked vaguely at an ordinary figure behind him. The man was a little small and completely in a broad robe. However, he did not seem to notice the emperor''s eyes, but slowly shook his head.


    The emperor''s eyes took back his sight, waved his big hand, and murmured coldly, "well, for the sake of your alien race and the sky, let this human boy off first this time. If you dare to provoke me to the thunder hawk clan again, the matter will not be so simple!"


    Chulin chulin chulin chulin chulin said, "it''s biased. I''ve always been on my own. Unless someone provokes me, I''ll fight back with thunder. As long as you thunder Eagles don''t come against me, I don''t want to be involved with you. But if someone wants to show off on me, I''ll let the other party suffer."


    Speaking of this, Chu Lin''s words are full of ferocity. Although the Tianlei hawk clan is terrible, he is not a person who can be kneaded casually.


    "Humph, arrogant boy."


    The emperor''s eyes snorted coldly, and his eyes were filled with anger, but he could not break out. He could only swallow the evil spirit and stare at Chu Lin coldly without saying more.


    In the air, when the elder Li saw this scene, he gave a gentle smile and led several elders from the sky to fall down and looked at Chu Lin with a smile, "you little boy, you just got here and got into trouble."


    "Elder, it''s not my problem. We haven''t done anything here, so they come to me in a fierce way." Chulin hehe laughs and says, "the sky thunder Eagle clan is aggressive. What''s the matter with him?".


    "What''s more, elder elder, you''re also interested in the... Tongming hall in the small plane?" Chu Lin looked at the elder Li and asked in a low voice.


    "I know Moyuan''s heart is with you." Zhuli elder glanced at Chu Lin lightly. "You are the one who is most likely to get the inheritance of Hades. This time the controller sent us to help you with this idea. Although you are already at the level of spiritual conception, you are still quite different from many old monsters in the heaven realm. If you want to get the inheritance of the Hades, only your ability is not enough."


    "Thank you, master, for your kindness."


    Chulin laughs and feels very grateful. After all, the Hades is the first owner of the heart of Moyuan. The inheritance of this one is more meaningful to Chu Lin than anyone else. Since Tianyu heaven can send someone to help him, the gratitude is not low.


    "Ha ha, little friend of Chu Lin, you''ve made a lot of progress recently."


    Just as chulin and Zhu Li elders were talking, someone came up laughing. Chu Lin looked aside and saw that the strong people of the alien race were also flying in. The laughter came from Cao Heng.


    Chu Lin greets Cao Heng slightly, then turns his eyes and looks at a dragon Jin who is staring at Chu Lin.


    "Ha ha, are you the Chu Lin who is highly valued by the iron Lord?" Long Jin''s arrogance on his face didn''t take any away. When he looked at Chu Lin with a wild smile, his eyes were full of fire.


    "I am Chu Lin Although this dragon gold is full of the arrogance of alien race standards, this one does not give Chu Lin any sense of disgust.


    Long Jin laughs. In the next moment, he steps out. The white gold light on his body soars. The metal buzz rings through the whole sky. Thousands of metal wheel marks fly up and down. The terrible momentum directly shakes the mountain top under his feet into thick cracks.


    The magic dragon in heaven, purple moon and others are all surprised. They just want to block Chu Lin, but they are stopped by Chu Lin directly.


    "Since Longjin brothers want to try my titanium body, if I loose, I will not lose the face of the iron devil master. Ha ha, I''ll ask Longjin brother for advice."


    Chulin chulin said with a smile, and then a pinch in his hand, the white gold light surged violently. The mellow and heavy pressure seemed to wake up an old giant who had been sleeping for a long time.


    Roar -


    the rich gold and jade light rises, just like the blue clouds falling from the sky, suddenly rushing out of Chu Lin''s body, 300 gold and jade wheel seals flash, and the burst of pressure is simple and heavy.


    Chulin and chulin are close to each other, and they are both from the same school. It seems that they should have a good fight. However, there is a big gap between them in their gene energy cultivation. At present, long Jin has a great advantage.


    However, although the white gold wheel seal is turbulent and restless, the 300 gold jade wheel seals around Chu Lin are obviously more fierce. Even if the quantity is a little less, we all think that the gold and jade wheel seals on Chu Lin are much stronger only by their quality.


    Long Jinyan looks at Chu Lin who is still in his strong breath. He laughs, and then his body is a little heavy and his fist blows out.


    This fist is not fancy. It''s not a magic move. It''s just that when the fist blows out, it rolls up the wind pressure, and thousands of metal wheels vibrate together. It turns into a big white gold fist and hits Chu Lin heavily.


    Bang -


    the White Gold fist shadow is like a comet falling from the sky. The hills below are all smashed and a head has been cut off from the top of the mountain. The blow of Long Jin is obviously extremely fierce.


    Chu Lin looks at the rapidly rising platinum light in his eyes. His eyes are slightly heavy, but he doesn''t have any idea to avoid being timid. At present, this dragon gold clearly wants to see his understanding of the titanium body. If he is afraid, he will be ridiculed by others.Hum -


    his thoughts flashed quickly in his mind. Chu Lin strode forward, and the light of gold and jade was surging all over his body. Three hundred gold and jade wheel seals were swept out and collided with the platinum light with a heavy blow.


    The two colors of platinum and gold and jade collide and surge at the point of collision. The originally rocking hilltop below immediately explodes and shatters under the terrible impact force, and the debris falls and the mountain top shakes.


    Shua -


    in that terrible impact force, the figure of Chu Lin also rapidly regressed, but his feet repeatedly borrowed strength in the air, and his magnificent and translucent spiritual energy also penetrated outward, directly solidifying his inverted figure in the air.


    "It''s so powerful..."


    Chu Lin sighs in his heart that the level of dragon gold is much stronger than that of ordinary God facing places like the magic dragon and Cao Heng. If Chu Lin doesn''t use the spiritual energy of spiritual conception, he is afraid that he will not be his opponent at all.


    After stabilizing his figure, Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the motionless dragon gold. He said with a smile, "brother Longjin, this titanium body is really extraordinary."


    "It''s worthy of being the marrow of alien gods. Your 300 gold and jade wheel seals can fight against my thousand metal wheel seals. If you and I are in the same realm, I want to win you, I''m afraid it will be very difficult."


    Long Jin looked at Chu Lin, and the arrogance on his face finally dissipated a lot. Then he sighed softly, "the Lord of iron really didn''t see you wrong."

 Chapter 1059

    "Brother Longjin is modest. If it wasn''t for the help of alien spirit marrow, I''m afraid I would not be able to play such a strong titanium body." Chulin chuckled.


    "Strange star marrow is not so easy to take. It''s also your ability to get it. At the beginning, I also challenged the immortal liuliyu Zhidi, but I was tortured by him. Finally, I had to choose a Tianji bone marrow."


    Chulin laughed. He thought that the emperor was just so hard on him. It turned out that the emperor was not polite to his own people. No wonder no one got the marrow of the other star for such a long time, so it was cheap for him.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, chulin. Long Jin is like this. No matter whether you know him or not, fight him first. The elders and heads of the alien race have fought with him many times."


    Chu Lin thought deeply and was surprised. He was a battle madman..


    "are you also here for the inheritance of Hades Chu Lin asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I heard the elder of the clan mention that you seem to be the holder of the heart of Moyuan now, but I am very concerned about the inheritance of the Hades. At that time, who can do the Tao depends on their abilities." Long Jin has no taboo of HA HA and laughs, without any roundabout.


    "Let''s see what we can do." Chu Lin said with a smile that there are so many covetous experts in the southern wilderness region. They are not inferior to long Jin as a competitor. On the contrary, this straightforward approach is not disgusting at all.


    "Well, that''s it." Long Jin replied with a smile, "don''t worry about it. If I can''t get it, I''ll turn my head and help you. Anyway, you are also the punishment elder of my alien race. You are all a family."


    Chulin gently smiles and nods, and his good feeling for this one is much better.


    "Now the four overlords of the heaven realm have come to three, only the troll clan has not yet appeared." Around Chu Lin, Yi Yun''s eyes sweep outwards and make a faint sound.


    Chu Lin is also very curious. He has been in heaven for more than a year, but the troll clan has not seen its appearance so far. The name seems to be an extremely ugly race.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s expression of interest, Yiyun immediately asked for credit and explained with a smile, "the trolls look similar to us. There is not much difference between them. It''s not as strange as the alien race. At least the alien clan has a layer of seemingly metallic skin."


    All of them pretended not to hear anything and looked at the clouds in the sky.


    The elder Zhu Li nodded, "the troll clan, also known as the troll clan, has the word" Ju "in its name. In fact, compared with the name of" Mi demon clan "which has been lost in ancient times, the mire clan is only the size of a butterfly, while the troll clan is not much different from us in its normal form. Both of them have the strange ability of flashing in short space."


    "Oh?" Chu Lin is a little surprised and flashes in a short distance. This skill is a bit amazing. The danger and complexity of the way of space are. It can be seen from the fact that the iron devil and India South Yan had to prepare for a full day before they could send Chu Lin across the border. It can be seen that this is not a simple way to play.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are right. But the space scintillation can''t cross the boundary, and it''s just for long-distance attack. There are many talents in the heaven realm, and there are many who are equal to our Troll clan."


    In the air, a hearty laugh came out. Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly changed. He saw the boundless blue sky. Suddenly, there was a void twisted and the space was broken. Several people directly stepped out of the sky.


    There were only five people coming out of the void, and the most central one was a thin old man with white hair. The terror waves from his body were no worse than those of Zhuli and Emperor mu.


    "It''s the elder Yin Dong." When the elder of the bamboo forest saw this man, he laughed and seemed to be familiar with him.


    "Is this the troll clan..."


    looking at the people opposite, she looks exactly like human beings. Her eyes fall directly on the red robed woman in the center. Her body is exquisite and her face is exquisite. She is a beautiful woman. However, the enchanting face is full of cold breath, and a wisp of frost white long hair falls down on her forehead, making her ice Cold face, more full of cold.


    What surprised Chu Lin most was that the genetic energy in the woman''s body was so weak that she could only feel it in the early days of her return to heaven.


    Do you dare to wander in such a mess? How dare you.


    "Well? No


    Chulin frowns slightly, and then his heart surges. Although this woman''s genetic energy cultivation is not strong, it seems that there is another kind of energy that is extremely strong.


    That kind of energy is not new.


    When Chu Lin looks at the woman with long hair, he looks straight at him. Suddenly, his long and narrow eyes twinkle slightly, and his beautiful eyes are slightly evil. The translucent light flashes out, and a strange wave is madly attacking Chu Lin.


    "Spiritual energy?"


    This force just emerged, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly changed, a bullet in his hand, the same turbulent translucency crazily swept up, directly the momentum of the opposite side of the spring.


    Two strong forces collide, no sound surging out, only Chu Lin two people, the body is slightly trembling."This woman... Is also a spiritual master promoted to the spiritual realm of the strong."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that the first spiritual master he saw reached the spiritual realm was a cold and frosty beauty.


    Of course, it is not only Chu Lin who is shocked. The cold face of the woman in red robe is also shining with surprise. His long and narrow eyes take a deep look at Chu Lin, and immediately see Chu Lin''s spiritual energy cultivation.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the little friend of Chu Lin and the girl Yan Yan built the same road."


    Although the collision of spiritual energy was not as violent as that of gene energy, they were all top-level celebrities. The collision between them was immediately detected by the individual. The elder Yin Dong suddenly laughed and looked at Chu Lin with a little deep meaning.


    "Girl, you finally meet your opponent in this way. The old men all praise you as the spirit genius of the giant demon clan for thousands of years, and the talent is excellent. But this little friend of Chu Lin is no worse than you."


    When Chu Lin heard this, he suddenly took a breath. The old man''s words seemed to be making fun of him. There was no such thing as inviting enemies for him.


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked at the red robed woman. Sure enough, the not smart red robed woman''s eyes twinkled with fire, and a touch of war spirit emerged.


    "Chu Lin, right? If we have a chance in the future, we must have a good contest."


    Although the woman named Yin Yan was very cold in appearance, she was very considerate of Chu Lin''s talent, so she went to battle with Chu Lin directly.

 Chapter 1060

    "After that, let''s take our time." Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Now the shadow of the Tongming hall has not been seen. Fortunately, there is no need to waste too much energy here. However, the girl''s voice is soft. I can''t imagine that she is still a girl with high morale.


    The elder Zhuli on one side laughed and immediately turned the topic to other things. He looked at the vigorous wind tearing in the air and said softly, "the vigorous wind will weaken rapidly in the morning. We can act together to find the hidden small plane in the southern wilderness. What do you think?"


    "Well."


    For this, other people thought about it, and nodded in succession.


    Chu Lin stands on one side, watching the gathering of masters in the sky, and he also breathes in his heart. Now there are most of the top martial artists in the heaven world, four overlords, more than a dozen super forces, and those famous big forces in the heaven realm. All of them have sent out many good hands. This fight for the inheritance of the underworld relics is bound to be a fierce struggle.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin clenched his fists. At the next moment, he frowned and looked at a void in the air. For a moment, he seemed to notice a faint peep.


    That feeling flashed away, even Chu Lin felt that it might be just an illusion, and then he shook his head gently, but at the bottom of his heart, he buried a little uneasiness.


    In the southern wasteland, the sharp and vigorous wind here will become extremely strong every season, and even form a blade storm like thousands of cuts. The terrifying force and the general God facing experts are afraid in their hearts. Therefore, more and more experts gather in the southern wilderness region, but few dare to play automatically.


    In particular, some people are restless and hard to rush. After the vigorous wind is torn into pieces, those people are forced to restrain their hot thoughts and continue to wait carefully, waiting for the vigorous wind to drop to the lowest point of this season.


    Chu Lin and others did not dare to run around. Even though the ranks of alien races and the sky were strong with them, Chu Lin did not dare to have any carelessness. Relying on his strong perception of spiritual mood, he faintly felt that there was some slightly startling and powerful existence in the gene energy breath below.


    It is obviously not a wise thing to run out at this time.


    The warriors in the whole southern wilderness region are all suppressing their greed and waiting quietly.


    It was not until dawn the next day that the long repressed silence gradually became active, and the sharp wind in the southern wilderness gradually weakened.


    Buzzing -


    the wind pressure was flowing in the air. When the vigorous wind became weaker and weaker, the originally quiet southern wilderness became more and more chaotic. In the eyes of a large number of warriors, fire was burning.


    Before the death of the greedy buckle, with the restlessness of the vigorous wind, like wild grass around the crazy growth.


    "It''s going to be chaos." Chu Lin looks at the situation below, his eyes droop and makes a faint sound.


    "Those people still look down on the vigorous wind in the southern wasteland. This time, they are afraid that a large number of martial artists will turn around here." The elder Zhu Li shook his head slowly.


    "When I came here, I met the vigorous wind in the southern wasteland shortly after I came here. Even though I was an expert in the Shenzhou realm, I still escaped back to the alien race with serious injuries. After half a year''s training, I was able to cultivate myself, and it took three years to drive the vigorous wind out of my body."


    Hearing this, even Chu Lin, who had been on guard for a long time, was more solemn in his eyes. After all, he was not familiar with the southern wasteland. Although he felt that the southern wasteland was terrible, he could not imagine that he was so scared.


    Moreover, there are few people in the southern wilderness area, but there are a large number of terrifying animals living here. Although these animals are still intelligent, they are not weak under the baptism of vigorous wind.


    "We will enter the southern wasteland immediately, and we can also start. Taking advantage of this, so many people can help us share a lot of vigorous wind and wind pressure. As for the exotic animals living in it, those people can also bear a lot." Long Jin looks at the crowd in the distance and laughs.


    Although he likes to fight with others, he is not without a brain. Gangfeng in the southern desert region is notorious. Once trapped in it, he is in big trouble.


    Chu Lin also looked to the horizon, and saw a large number of martial artists burst out of strong genetic energy, and then the Taoist and Taoist figures surged into the vigorous wind of the southern wasteland.


    Only in the faint, can hear a lot of shrieking sound, vaguely, along the wind blowing.


    "The thunder eagles are going to leave."


    On one side, Yiyun suddenly made a sound. Chu Lin looked straight at it. He saw the light surging in his hand. When the light converged, he even grasped a dark fan, which was covered with strange patterns. In the slight movement of the fan, there was a strange force escaping, which made the space tremble.


    "Shenyun fan?" When Chu Lin saw what was in his hand, he was surprised. It was also one of the most famous treasures in ancient times. Unexpectedly, it fell into Chu Lin''s hands.


    "As a strong clan, tianleiying clan also collects a lot of treasures." Zhu Li big elder saw the things in the hands of the emperor''s eyes and made a faint sound.


    Chu Lin was staring at that side tightly. After the emperor Mu took out the Shenyun fan, he hummed coldly. With a wave of his hand, the Shenyun fan vomited out a cloud of lacquer black light film. There were bursts of black wind surging in the light film. The dark wind with cyclones was actually very similar to the vigorous wind in the southern wilderness."Let''s go."


    Emperor Mu high drink a sound, light film will be a few of them all wrapped up, together swept into the southern wilderness Gangfeng.


    "Ha ha, Zhu Li, we''re going one step ahead."


    At the end of the sky, the elder Yin Dong of the giant demon clan gave a little greeting to the elder Zhu Li. His body twisted directly, and the five people moved together, and then disappeared.


    "See, the giant demon clan''s short-distance space through the force, is really envious of others ah." Zhu Li big elder hehe smiles, "we should also go."


    As soon as the voice comes out, he will fly out, but he is held by Chu Lin. Chu Lin smiles and pinches his hand. A small hall falls into his hand.


    "The elder is not in a hurry. There are good things in Tianlei Eagle clan, and I have them in my hand. No matter how fierce the vigorous wind is in the southern wasteland, we have nothing to do with us, and we can save a lot of gene energy consumption." Chulin said with a smile.


    "This is... The lost Wanhe hall in the ancient interstellar period!" All the elder Li was so surprised that he recognized him immediately and his face flashed with amazement.


    "Not bad."


    Chulin laughs and waves his hand. The hall of Wanhe rises rapidly and turns into a hundred meters. Then he flies into it. Yiyun and ziyue jump in.


    "Ha ha, there are such convenient things, then I have to go in and sit down."


    Long Jin laughs with Lang Sheng, and leads Cao Heng and others to fly in. Zhu Li elder smiles and quickly follows.

 Chapter 1061

    After the three families of Chu Lin entered the Wanhe hall, the hall suddenly surged with strong red light, and then hummed and trembled. In the eyes of a large number of martial artists, they flew into the wasteland.


    After Chu Lin and others left, the other warriors also showed their magic powers. The light was flying all over the sky, which was extremely wonderful. At one time, the lonely ancient plain was full of colors and lights.


    When many warriors explored the depths of the southern wilderness, the space suddenly turned around on a hill nearby, and the breath of black fog flowed out of it, and then turned into a fuzzy black fog figure.


    The black figure looked at the magnificent scene in the distance, and the figure under the thick fog slightly recalled a kind of cruel meaning.


    "King og."


    In the thick black fog, a faint voice was heard, and there was space to turn behind him. A figure slowly emerged. As soon as the man appeared, the king of og bowed slightly, showing great respect for the latter. *** The man spoke faintly.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now? In that small plane, it seems that the strong beyond the realm can not enter. " This is called the dark fog figure of the king of OG.


    "Well, if the Hades is still alive, I may fear his ridicule, but now, just a corpse, what can he do?"


    The pale black figure snorted coldly, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He gazed at the distant boiling and said with a smile: "now the southern wilderness has gathered the top experts of the whole celestial realm. If we kill all these people, how much will the overall strength of the celestial realm decline?"


    "Ha ha, your highness Shenhong has a way. So many people here are elites in the heaven world. If these people die, so many powerful forces will suffer for a long time." The king of og, Jie Jie, said with a strange smile.


    "When we enter the small plane, we will be the strong ones who transcend the realm of heaven, and we will not be able to find out the specific situation inside. At that time, we will have the best chance to start."


    Deep rainbow hall slowly nodded, "this time, there are enough hands."


    With a smile and a wave of his big hand, the space around him vibrates, and three people emerge slowly. Judging from the strong breath of these three people, it is no worse than him.


    "Xu Wang, Ying Wang and Jie Wang have met his highness Shenhong." As soon as the three appeared, they bent over to the pale black figure.


    The three new ones are all black fog beast kings, so there are four black fog beast kings gathered here!


    "Well, then there should be enough manpower."


    The light black figure a smile, and then a big hand, five black figures are gradually fade, disappeared without trace. ***


    With the departure of these people, a voice full of cold air slowly drifted out.


    In the plain, the light is dim and sharp. The vigorous wind in the southern wilderness crazily tears everything they can meet. Every wind pressure seems to be an extremely sharp treasure of destiny. Compared with the treasures of Wanhe hall, it is not bad at all. It can easily penetrate the gene energy barrier and be wiped by it. Even the experts who return to the peak in the later stage of Tianjing will be injured on the spot.


    At this time, in the plain full of sharp and vigorous wind, a large number of figures swayed, and all kinds of measures were frantically driven towards the South wilderness.


    However, during the flight, there were people crying out bitterly from time to time. The gene energy barrier of many strong people was torn apart by a large number of vigorous winds. Then, the strong body was also fragmented and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    In those bloody bodies, a touch of golden light escaped from them. Before running far, it was swept by the strong vigorous wind again, and a short and painful cry flashed by. The strong man died here alive.


    It''s no wonder that no one comes to this dangerous Jedi.


    However, although Gangfeng is very terrifying, there are also a few people with extraordinary means. They walk like flying, carefully avoiding vigorous wind, and occasionally support the whole body to resist the key one or two times. Although walking is also very uncomfortable, it is much more comfortable than the hapless ghosts who easily died before.


    Among the many lights, there was a neon light, flying wildly without any block. When you look at the light carefully, it turns out to be a small palace. However, the light around the palace is extremely strong. No matter how sharp and vigorous the wind rips, all of them just stir up ripples. Such defense ability can make people''s eyes red with blood.


    The palace is the Wanhe Hall of Chu Lin. today, they sit quietly in the hall, chatting or practicing. They are very relaxed.


    "This Wanhe hall is really extraordinary. According to historical records, there are countless black fog and strange animal kings blocked in Wanhe hall. Finally, you have fallen into your hands." Zhu Li elder laughed and looked at the old hall in front of him. From the wall of the hall, you can see a lot of sharp and shining veins, and each of them has extremely strong power.


    Among them, I killed many cross-border black fog beast kings..


    "I''m lucky. I''m in a low level. I can''t kill the black fog beast king with this treasure, but I''ll try my best as soon as possible." Chu Lin said with a smile that even the top strong like the iron devil, who wants to wipe out a black fog beast king, has to master the broken boundary sky mirror to complete. There is still a long distance between him and the iron devil."Don''t worry. Later, if you get the inheritance of Hades, you will not have a lot of gap. At that time, even if you encounter the black fog beast king alone, you can fight with him." The elder Zhu Li laughed.


    "The inheritance of Hades, so many people are envious, not so easy to get." Chu Lin couldn''t help but smile. With a wave of his big hand, the space in front of him vibrated like a smooth mirror, revealing many scenes outside.


    "The southern wasteland is vast and covered by vigorous winds all year round, so I can''t tell the specific position. But I can detect the vibration and fluctuation of the small plane, and I may arrive in a few minutes."


    "It''s too easy for you to think about it here." The elder Zhu Li slowly shook his head and stared at the mirror like external scene. "The deeper we are in the southern wilderness, the more terrifying the vigorous wind is. Even if we can encounter a Gang Sha storm, it will be even worse. We should also pay attention to the primitive animals in the southern wasteland. They are mindless things and are very troublesome."


    Chu Lin nodded his head gently. He was always cautious. Naturally, he did not dare to be careless in this matter. Then he sank into his mind and keenly manipulated the vigorous wind that came from the road and drove straight to the south.


    On his way to the southern wilderness, Chu Lin saw many people with great powers. He used various ways to avoid the vigorous wind, which made him wonder secretly. The heaven was indeed full of strong people.

 Chapter 1062

    Although Chu Lin was humble when talking to Zhu Li elders before, his spiritual energy has reached the spiritual realm. Now he is able to manipulate the Wanhe hall. Therefore, although the vigorous wind has become more and more sharp, it has not caused any obstruction to Chu Lin and his party.


    Until four hours later.


    "We have a problem." In the Wanhe hall, Chu Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and a heavy meaning appeared on his face. In the scene revealed in the smooth mirror in front of him, a dark gray storm linking up and down the heaven and earth was violently rolling and tearing everything. The strong wind inside made even Chu Lin feel cold.


    "Gang Sha storm, a little bad." The elder Zhu Li was staring at the eyes, but he was helpless to shake his head and sigh. After all, he did not avoid this thing.


    "Everyone, I''m going to control Wanhe hall with all my strength. You should be careful."


    Chu Lin''s face was heavy, and then he sat down quietly and concentrated in his heart. He immediately communicated and controlled the Wanhe hall. With his will, he controlled the Wanhe hall. The ancient and simple literary lines around the hall were shining with intense light, and a strong and imperious pressure was fluctuating and escaping.


    Wuwu --


    outside, the dark gray storm, like an endless snake monster, is frantically tearing at everything around. There are a large number of warriors in front of us who have been entangled by the Gang Sha storm. These people are of great strength. However, if they are involved in the storm, they will be directly picked up and crushed by the surging vigorous wind, even the spirits There is no escape.


    Ah, ah --


    the screams of pain echoed one after another, especially in the sky. It was obvious that most of the warriors suffered this disaster.


    The Gang Sha storm came fiercely, and the scope of the rampant pressure quickly touched the Wanhe hall. Suddenly, the light of Wanhe hall was surging with ripples, and the whole hall was shaking.


    "Hum!"


    A cold voice came out from the hall, and the colorful light in the sky swept out from the hall of Wanhe. Looking at it carefully, it turned out that it was a treasure of destiny. The light of the treasure of destiny was surging and flashing on the hall, just like a steel wall.


    "Let''s go."


    After drinking again, the hall of Wanhe flew out of the city wall, which was composed of a large number of Heavenly Treasures, and ran into the storm of Gang Sha.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    On that day, there were many treasures in Wanhe hall, but the soldiers and horses used to equip the four-star alliance were also excellent. It was a waste to destroy them out of thin air.


    However, despite the heartache, there was no other way at this time. Relying on the constant sacrifice of the destiny treasures, the Wanhe hall still maintained its previous speed. As long as it broke through the Gangsha storm, it soon gathered energy to reach the depths of the Danan wasteland.


    "Chu Lin, be careful!"


    As Chu Lin continued to move forward at such a speed, the elder Zhu Li and long Jin yelled at the same time. When they cried out, the ground below tore open, and countless kilometers of giant vines burst out and rolled toward the Wanhe hall.


    When Chu Lin looked down, he saw a strange tree with a wooden head moving its legs and feet slowly. Among the branches and leaves on the top of his head, countless vines twisted his body like a strange snake. Among the vines, the vigorous wind was also strong.


    "That''s a vigorous vine."


    The elder Zhu Li looked at the strange tree and frowned.


    "Vigorous vine tree?" Purple moon was stunned.


    "It''s a special kind of animal. It''s not very intelligent, but it can survive for a long time. Judging by the size of this big tree, I''m afraid it''s tens of thousands of years."


    "Elder Zhu Li, elder brother Longjin, you are the one who is responsible for the following things. I will try my best to control the Wanhe hall and break through the Gangsha storm. Once we are entangled, we will be trapped in the Gangsha storm." Chu Lin''s voice sank.


    "Then let''s do it."


    Zhuli and Longjin laugh. They have many masters here. There are more than ten strong people who are only in the spirit state. Gang Teng tree is difficult, but it is difficult to defeat them.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and his heart moved. The flying speed of Wanhe hall rose again. At this time, he couldn''t take into account the loss of the fortune treasures. His defense was stretched to the extreme. Let those sharp and vigorous winds break one by one the destiny treasures.


    Hum -


    the gangteng tree suddenly vibrated, and its innumerable vines were full of blood, and countless warriors wandering in the vigorous wind were killed by it. Countless vines seemed to feel the huge breath of the Wanhe hall, and then tens of thousands of vines swept out into the Gangsha storm and rushed towards the Wanhe hall heavily.


    "Well, foolish things dare to be rampant


    However, just as tens of thousands of vines were about to wrap around the hall of Wanhe, a cold drink burst out, and then the magnificent gene energy surged out, in which the breath of God beyond the realm was surging.Buzzing -


    two totally different transcendental forces were cut off, and the wind pressure was hissing. The only one kilometer long cane was cut off, and the bright red branches splashed like bloody rain.


    Sizzling -


    under such a heavy attack, the gangteng tree quickly vibrates, and the attack is even more violent. However, the two terrorist gene energies keep the Wanhe hall extremely firmly. No matter how the gangteng tree collides, it can not get close to the Wanhe hall.


    "This stupid thing, it seems to be against us."


    In Wanhe hall, Zhuli and Longjin frown. As the battlefield environment is the place where the Gangsha storm rages, nearly half of their genetic energy is destroyed by the Gangsha storm, and then they have time to deal with the gangteng tree. In this way, it is completely twice the result and the energy consumption is too exaggerated and wasted.


    "Chulin little friend, how long can we get rid of the Gang Sha storm?" Seeing this, Cao Heng asked Chu Lin in a hurry.


    "Another quarter of an hour." Chu Lin spoke directly.


    Zhu Li two people gently nodded, and then closed their eyes to control the gene energy to block the random impact of the gang vine tree.


    In Wanhe hall, other people are sitting quietly, just frowning. They are very aware of the horror of Gangsha storm. Without the protection of Wanhe hall, even if they can barely protect themselves, they will surely be scattered, which not only slows down the forced speed, but also will be more troublesome when encountering risks.


    This silence has been in a quarter of an hour later, the closed eyes of Chu Lin, slowly open his eyelids, his face appeared relieved smile.


    When they saw it, they were all overjoyed. Looking at the constantly twisted Gang Sha storm, they saw that the powerful storm was far away, and they finally got through the disaster.

 Chapter 1063

    "Finally it''s over..." Yiyun whispered softly.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and then with a wave of his big hand, the hall of Wanhe disappeared out of thin air. The people fell into the desolate world of the southern wasteland. When they showed up, they looked at the surrounding environment. Then, they were all shocked and looked at the front with dignified eyes.


    In the front of the sky, thousands of meters of terror cracks howl void storm, like a ferocious monster mouth, terrorist forces surge from it.


    "We''ve finally found the target."


    Chu Lin looked at the dark space gap, deep sigh, a pair of deep eyes, surging thick fire.


    Dark gap, in the air slowly vibration contraction, the gap is a deep, even Chu Lin''s spiritual energy can not see through it.


    After Chu Lin and others appeared, they looked at the shrinking dark gap. It was obvious that the world in the gap was connected with the small plane constructed before the fall of Hades.


    "What a terrible genetic energy, it''s really the Hades..." Zhuli elder looked at the gap and secretly marveled. He was also a top expert who had touched the realm of transcendence. However, in the vast and seemingly limitless terror energy, he still felt terrified. The king of Hades was indeed extraordinary.


    Chu Lin also nodded heavily, and then moved in his heart. Looking at the place behind him, he said with a smile: "there are enough people with great powers. Someone has followed me."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a flash of light in the Gang Sha storm behind a dozen of them. In a few flashes, he arrived at the place near them.


    This appeared several people successively, the giant demon clan, the sky thunder Eagle clan, as well as more than a dozen other super forces.


    These people are not poor in strength, and each has his own skills, so they are not too far away from Chu Lin. in just a dozen minutes, the originally quiet southern wilderness is covered with human figures.


    After the masters from all over the world came after them, their fiery light looked into the cracks in the air. These people all know that the source of the event in the sky world is the thing in front of them.


    None of them came here without brains. Even though the entrance of the small plane was close to our eyes, he still kept calm, suppressed the greed in his heart, and did not rush into it rashly.


    "Are you so cautious.."


    seeing the stiff atmosphere for a moment, Chu Lin smiles. He stares at the crack in front of him in his deep eyes and pinches his hands slightly. He clearly feels that the heart of Moyuan in his body is beating violently, which brings about a strange fluctuation, which seems to establish a secret connection with something in the small plane.


    That subtle connection, no accident, must be from the Hades.


    "Let''s go first."


    Chulin sighs heavily and strides out. Yiyun ziyue is stunned. According to their understanding of Chu Lin, Chu Lin will never be greedy and rash, but why this time...


    "don''t worry."


    Chu Lin knew the strangeness of the two men and said with a smile. But there were so many people here that he didn''t say much. His figure flashed and flew into the dark crevice under the amazement of the crowd.


    "Let''s go."


    Yiyun two people see the situation, no hesitation, big hand a wave, excite swept fly out, closely follow Chu Lin, drilling into the space crack.


    With Chu Lin and others in the lead, the warriors behind can''t keep calm. Even the two teams of Tianlei Eagle clan and giant demon clan think a little, and then they flash into the crack.


    When Chu Lin rushed into the space fissure, his side was manic and turbulent, but Chu Lin did not move. He let those waves cover his body. Then, his eyes were slightly blurred. When he saw the situation again, the surrounding landscape had changed dramatically.


    After stabilizing his body shape, chulin''s eyes quickly glanced away, and then he was stunned. In front of him, there was a vast expanse of land, but on this land, there were many gullies and potholes. These marks were obviously not formed naturally, but after a very fierce battle, they changed into this kind of shape.


    The world seems to be a weathered battlefield, and the strong smell of wilderness is still clear even after 100000 years.


    Looking from afar, we can see some huge remains of ten thousand meters. Those white bones are very old, and their shapes can not be identified. But after so long time of tempering, there are still shining lights and vigorous waves among the cold bones. It can be easily inferred that the skeletons in front of us must be terrifying creatures with strong strength 100000 years ago.


    "Well? What about Yiyun


    After Chu Lin came back to God from the vast world, he saw that Yiyun, Zhuli elder and others were not around. He frowned, and then he realized that the space gap was full of randomness because of the damage, so a large number of people from outside were immediately thrown to other places.


    "Chulin."


    As Chu Lin gazed and thought, there was a voice from the sky. Then he saw three people flying towards Chu Lin. they were Yiyun, ziyue and Tianyu magic dragon. They were not too far away from Chu Lin, and they soon felt the breath of Chu Lin."And the others?" Chu Lin looks at the three humanitarians.


    "It''s all broken up, but it''s OK. Our ultimate goal is the innermost things. We can find them in the end." Yiyun tilts his head, and then overlooks the remains of this ancient battlefield.


    Yiyun tut exclaimed that the battle in ancient times seemed much fiercer than it is now.


    Chu Lin nodded gently and looked at the white bones. He was very heavy in his heart. He did not know whether they were controlled by the evil shadow clan or possessed their own intelligence. No matter which side they belonged to, the battle was undoubtedly an earth shaking and extremely tragic battle. ***


    "I''m afraid many of the most powerful people in the ancient interstellar period died here. Some of these bones in front of me are the remains of ancient alien people..." Purple moon sighed gently.


    Chu Lin nodded his head, and now there are only four left. Most of the lost parts are destroyed by the war.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find the Tongming hall."


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Lin looks into the deepest part of the vast battlefield, where the magnificent breath surging inside can stop the eyes of spiritual energy. Fortunately, Chu Lin has the heart of Mo yuan in his body. With the connection between the heart of Mo yuan and the holder of the early generation, he can barely perceive the specific position.


    "Good." Yiyun three people have no other opinions. Now it''s the right thing to look for the Tongming hall. Otherwise, the heritage of the relics will be preempted, and it will be a waste of time.

 Chapter 1064

    The four men who had already made the decision no longer delayed. Their figures flashed and swept out, turning into four streamers, which cut through the sky.


    This ancient battlefield made Chu Lin fly with all his might for half an hour, but he still didn''t see where the end of the battlefield was. Only the bones standing quietly became more and more, which made people''s eyes extremely heavy. What they saw and heard was just a corner of the ancient war, but only from here, we can see the horror and hardship of that era.


    When he was trying to make his way, he met many warriors along the way. He was very alert to each other and did not mean to talk to each other. Chu Lin did not have the idea of talking to each other.


    Especially when he saw that some martial artists were running in the opposite direction, he was very happy. It would be wonderful to have fewer competitors, even if they would not cause much trouble to Chu Lin.


    In the air, there are four streamers, and Chu Lin looks down coldly. Just as he wants to speed up his speed to pass over this area, ziyue suddenly slows down and his brows are tight.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin is stunned and looks at the purple moon. However, he finds that the purple moon is slightly stunned. A pair of lavender eyes are vaguely looking at the scarred battle ruins below.


    "Chu Lin, I feel something is calling me over there." Purple moon deep voice.


    Chulin was stunned. After exchanging his eyes with Yiyun, chulin immediately stopped in the air. After a little thinking, all four of them fell from the air. Near the place where they landed, there was the intersection of two ten thousand meter deep ditches. It was pitch black.


    "In here?" Chu Lin looked at the deep gully and asked with a frown.


    "Not bad."


    Purple moon felt it again and was more sure. Then she cried and laughed, "the closer I get here, the faster my blood flow will be..."


    "why does this happen?" Chu Lin was surprised.


    Yiyun thought after thinking, "there are many powerful lost races in ancient times. Sister ziyue bears the unique pulse of Zixin nationality. Although the Zixin nationality is not obvious in history, it may also be a strong clan with some forces in ancient times. Maybe there are strong people related to Zixin nationality who have fallen down, but whether it is Zixin is unknown."


    "We''ll try and see what it is, and soon we''ll see."


    Chulin chulin said with a slight smile, and his heart moved. He saw a pale white spiritual energy light floating in his hand, and then he directly threw it into the bottomless pit.


    Bang -


    the light of spiritual energy explodes, and the invisible wave quickly catches the incandescent light, and dispels the heavy darkness.


    As the darkness in the cave melted, the eyes of the four Chu Lin suddenly shrank. Inside the bottomless pit, a huge object was creeping quietly, with a terrifying and fierce breath, surging outward.


    The monster is thousands of meters in size. On its pale white armor, there are huge purple gold gemstones. It is pure, transparent and beautiful. It seems that there is liquid energy material flowing slowly, but the long wings on its back are tightly curled up and lifeless.


    "I thought it would be a human being. Is it possible that the ancestor of purple king was also a strange animal?" However, no matter how you look at the monsters of thousands of meters below, they are totally out of proportion to the graceful women in front of them.


    Chu Lin is also very surprised, looking at Yiyun, Yiyun condensed delicate eyebrows, as if thinking, "this is an ancient strange animal swallowing animals."


    "Swallowing beast?" Chulin and Tianyu magic dragon heard the name and were stunned. They knew a lot about strange animals, but they didn''t know the name of swallowing beast.


    "Swallowing animals can devour prey, condense their blood vessels into gems and store them. When they need to release their power, they directly consume a gem and turn them into energy bombardment. However, swallowing beasts are foreign beasts made by the black fog king of beasts. The number is too small, so there is no blood vessels left..." Yi Yun said.


    "That swallowing beast is covered with purple gems, doesn''t it mean that he absorbed hundreds of purple core clans?"


    Chulin can''t help but exclaim that the number of purple core clan is rare, and how many remaining veins can be left after being devoured by it like this?


    "The purple core clan''s present situation, this swallowing beast also has a responsibility..." Yi Yun can''t help sweeping to the purple moon, some pity in his eyes.


    Ziyue shakes her head. Even without this swallowing animal, the purple core clan can''t live. Many people have long been integrated into human beings. Now she is the only unique pulse. "Let''s go down and have a look. There are so many amethysts, which should be of great use."


    Without any objection, Chu Lin immediately nodded, and the four people flew down, their figures flickering and falling to the bottom of the deep hole.


    If you look at the swallowing beast closely, you can feel the ferocity and terror of this giant beast. Even though it is dead, the terrifying momentum of choosing people and swallowing them makes people tremble. It seems that everything is his food.


    Purple moon stares at the thick and huge Amethyst on the swallowing beast''s back, and then steps forward, gently strokes her fingertips in her palm, and a red bloodstain rolls out of her mouth.


    She held up the bloodstained wound, palms upward, and uttered words in her mouth, which seemed to be some special etiquette.


    Chu Lin three people stand behind, vigilant observation around, to deal with possible accidents.The bright bloodstain gushed out from the purple moon''s hand, as if into a bloody silk thread, into the purple crystal, the purple crystal suddenly light up, a white dot emerged from those Amethyst.


    As these dots of light rose, the remains of the swallowing beast shriveled rapidly.


    Chu Lin stares at the rising light spots quietly. His eyes change slightly. He can see that the light spots form a picture in the air. Each light spot is a shadow of a human figure. The figures are closely packed into a group. His face looks fuzzy and stares at the purple moon below.


    "My descendants." By hundreds of men and women, old and young combined into a group of voices, those lights and shadows are jaw opening and closing, the sound is stirring in the deep hole.


    "Is it the ancestor of the purple core clan..." ziyue sighed with a slight sadness. The purple core nationality has unique potential, which makes the purple core clan even if it is no longer in decline, it can be a genius by sacrificing the number of people.


    However, it is precisely this potential that leads to the emergence of greedy people in the purple core clan, who slaughtered the whole clan in order to achieve one person''s power. What a sad thing. In the end, purple moon was cheapened in vain.


    "The war in ancient times is fierce and dangerous. I hope our purple core clan can prosper again..."


    the painting composed of hundreds of faces gradually dissipated. The purple crystal drained the whole swallowing beast, and the purple crystal was shaken and broken into a thick mass, forming a purple crystal, which made the shocking waves escape.


    purple moon stared at the blood veins drawn from the swallowed animals, where the essence of the purple core was more, and then took a deep breath, grasping the hands, and the purple crystal was flying towards him.

 Chapter 1065

    Chulin smiles gently, and ziyue''s fortune is good. However, the purple core clan can find the blood vessel lost by the purple core clan, which can once again make up for the lack of blood essence in her body.


    The four people in the deep hole are all happy about the harvest of purple moon. However, just as the purple crystal is about to fall into the hands of purple moon, an accident suddenly occurs. They only hear a sound of breaking the air, and a flash of light suddenly flashes out and grabs directly at the purple crystal.


    "Who!"


    Yi Yun, the elder brother of Chu Lin, noticed the change at the same time. His eyes were filled with cold air. However, Chu Lin''s action was faster. The translucent light suddenly flashed. The electric light and flint flashed and turned into a film barrier before the purple crystal.


    Bang -


    when the figure saw that the road was blocked, he gave a heavy cold hum and directly swept out with a fist. If there were mountains pressing down, he would hammer hard on the seemingly light film.


    But the seemingly unstoppable blow into the film, saw that the film is very elastic collapse, when the film shrinks to the extreme, a snap, directly rebound.


    The figure was caught off guard, and was thrown out a long distance. His feet sank into two gullies of more than ten meters, and then stabilized his body. Relying on Chu Lin''s delay, ziyue directly grasped the purple crystal in his hand and swallowed it directly. Only then did he look at the attacker coldly.


    "Who are you? Don''t you even understand this kind of thing A drink from the Dragon calendar.


    "Well, don''t talk about it."


    The figure stands out from the shadow, and a tall and thin figure emerges, with a cheeky brow, but the genetic energy is very rich, and those energies roll behind, which can be seen as a ferocious and greedy mouse shadow.


    "You''re a rat eater!" Purple moon frowned at the man, her face heavy.


    The swallowing rat clan is also a super power in the heaven realm. It is similar to the Fengxuan domain and other forces. It is second only to the four overlords. Swallowing the strange things of heaven and earth to strengthen its own strength is in part similar to swallowing animals. This mouse must have focused on the blood of swallowing animals to enhance their swallowing ability.


    "Hum, not bad." That person ha ha a smile, "I am soil plough, swallow day rat clan big leader."


    "Ha ha, my name is Tu Teng. I''m the second leader of the tuntian rat clan." The man''s voice dropped, and another laugh came from the air. On the top of the rock, a man fell down and fell to the plough.


    "It turns out that these sneaky rodents of tuntian rat clan, hum, dare to fight for what I want from the heaven? How bold are you today? " Yiyun was the first to snort, a white face full of murders.


    "Hum, the sky is powerful, but if I swallow the essence of the beast, I will even offend the rat clan once." There was some change in the plow''s eyes, but he insisted.


    "This little sister of Tianyu heaven, you should also know that swallowing animals may be of great help to the swallowing rat family. If you are willing to give up today, how about I will be sent by the sky after swallowing rats?" That Tu Teng, hey, he said with a smile.


    Yiyun''s face flashed a trace of smoke. He didn''t want to touch these smelly mice. Who wants their service?


    "Hum, I''m not interested in you rats. Sister ziyue is going to decide on this thing. Go away quickly!"


    "Oh."


    On hearing this, the plough shook his head slowly. "So, today''s matter can''t be solved peacefully."


    Although it is difficult to annoy the heaven, the earth plough wants to swallow the blood essence of the beast. If it can be integrated into the body, it can make the tuntian rat family evolve again, then the reputation of the tuntian rat family will stand up in the whole heaven world. At that time, it is not impossible to be among the four overlords and become the fifth one.


    "Peaceful settlement? Just the two of you? " Yiyun eyes cold, Jiao hum a, "my heaven heaven sky things, you can''t grab, for your old ancestor to come over is similar."


    Chulin is also staring at the two mice coldly. The two of them are clearly experts in the divine realm, but this is not a threat to chulin. After all, chulin has four such fighting abilities!


    "Well, it''s really just the two of us who may not be able to embarrass you." The plough grinned, and then his face showed a ferocious smile, "but now I''m not the only one who looks at this swallowing animal essence and blood."


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly changed, and he looked up quickly. Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking empty on the deep hole. Then, four rays of light came and emerged on the cave.


    The light dissipated and turned into four figures. All of them were heavy breath, strong body and strong genetic energy. They were obviously the top experts who stepped into the spirit state.


    "Fengxuan domain, blood sucking clan." Purple moon looked at the four people, frowning.


    "There are three super forces that have targeted here." Chu Lin clenched his fist and snorted coldly.


    Yiyun tight face, these annoying people, really know how to exploit the loophole, just as they separated from the large army, now, these people mean to rob things and run away?


    "Ha ha, are you the purple king of the four star alliance? You bear the inheritance of our fengxuanyu. It is reasonable to say that everyone is a family. If you are willing to call out the swallowing animal essence blood, you are a meritorious person in fengxuanyu. It will be of great benefit to you to return to fengxuanyu in the future! " The two old men, wrapped in pale blue robes, were staring at the purple moon with strange light in their eyes and laughing.Purple moon snorted coldly in response to this, which is really not a good thing.


    "You are all iron. Do you want to be the enemy of our four star alliance, alien race and heaven? OK, we will make a good account of this account."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold, and he was staring at the people of the three families. He nodded softly, and his voice was filled with murderous motives. This changed the faces of the three forces. However, the thought of swallowing animal essence and blood was of great importance. They all clenched their teeth heavily and their eyes flashed.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin breathed out a foul breath, and the fierce color in his eyes broke out. Then he looked at Yiyun and nodded together. In this case, he would kill them all!


    The three families all focus on swallowing the blood essence of the beast. However, the blood essence of the purple core clan contained in it is more significant to the purple moon. This thing can''t be handed over.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Chu Lin''s attitude, the three martial artists gnawed their teeth in secret, and their eyes flashed with fire. Although there were many backers behind the four-star alliance, the three of them were not ordinary forces. Their ancestors had once been rich in the stars.


    "Demon dragon, signal." Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    On hearing this, the demon dragon immediately nodded and squeezed a piece of jade into his hand and crushed it directly. When the jade was broken, a wave swept out and quickly extended outward.

 Chapter 1066

    "Ladies and gentlemen, you still have a little time to run away, or you will never have a chance if our four star league team arrives." Chu Lin stares coldly at the six masters in the front of him and makes a faint voice.


    "Well, do you think we have no one? Our people are also disturbed by the space. As long as we gather together, how can we be afraid of your four-star alliance? " The plough disdains to return.


    "What if you add the sky and the alien people?" Yiyun hummed.


    Hearing this, the six men of the plough all looked on one side, and their eyes flashed a look of fear, but they only hesitated a little and then showed their fierce light again. They had already reached this point. How could they escape?


    "As long as you take things before your men come, what about us?"


    "Yi Yun, you and I deal with two, purple moon, magic dragon, you block one line." Chu Lin''s eyes are cold, and his voice is faint. Although ziyue has the inheritance of Fengxuan domain, the Fengxuan domain''s is obviously not meant to be merciful.


    "Well."


    Yiyun nodded directly. Although these six forces were all the forces of approaching the divine realm, Yiyun had excellent natural talent and possessed unique skills of heaven and sky. It was not a problem to hit them both.


    Now Chu Lin''s spiritual cultivation has broken through the spiritual realm. It is not difficult for Chu Lin to deal with the two spiritual realms by means of a whole body of blessing.


    "One to two?"


    The warriors of the three forces were all stunned, and then their faces became heavier. As the martial artists in the spirit state, they were in high spirits. Chu Lin''s behavior was undoubtedly contemptuous of them.


    "Boy, do you think too much of yourself?" The plough makes a sound.


    "Ha ha, I think you look down on yourself too much." Chulin''s face was filled with scorn and a smile. Then his eyes turned cold and he stepped out. His voice fell directly in front of the plough. His heart was moving. The translucent spiritual energy turned into thousands of transparent spines, which were slashed down heavily.


    "No, you can do it!"


    The plough and the plough were also following the cold hum. They could see the heavy black light surging in the air. They were both slightly swollen and scratched with one claw, which collided with the sharp sting of spiritual energy all over the sky.


    After all, the two masters who dare not to fight against the heaven and the white kingdom are the two masters who dare not to fight against each other.


    "Ha, purple king, you are also a member of Fengxuan domain. As long as you are willing to hand over things, you will pave the way for yourself. Why not do it?" The green robed old man in the wind Xuan region glared at the purple moon and made a cold voice.


    Purple moon scoffed at the man in the Fengxuan area. He was too lazy to speak any more. He raised the moon blade and shot it directly.


    Tianyu magic dragon is also deep hum, the explosive power will another Fengxuan domain elder firmly trapped.


    Ten people quickly fought in the cave. Except for purple moon, all the others were at the level of serious spiritual presence. The collision was naturally earth shaking. The whole cave was shaken by the overflowing energy, and thick cracks cracked along the rock wall, and the gravel dust fell down.


    Shua --


    after all, the cave could not bear the fierce battle of ten people. The cracks were constantly splitting and the huge rocks were cracked. The whole cave was almost buried, and the ten lights and shadows were swept upward.


    It used to be very quiet here, but the ten people fought fiercely. The manic gene energy destroyed the sky and the earth, and quickly attracted a large number of nearby warriors. They all looked at the ten people in the air in amazement.


    As for those who can reach this small plane, all of them are high-quality people with the same vision. They immediately recognize all the people on both sides, and the sound of agitation spreads out.


    "Those are the swallowing rat clan, the blood sucking clan and the Fengxuan domain. They seem to be targeting the four star alliance people?"


    "Hehe, it''s not easy for Chu Lin to fight two leaders of the tuntian rat clan alone."


    "That strange fluctuation, should be the spiritual energy?" Has Chu Lin''s spiritual energy reached this level? It must be spiritual artistic conception...


    "the level of spiritual artistic conception theory is a little stronger than ordinary spiritual state, but it''s too difficult for one person to fight two spiritual realms alone..."


    in the surrounding air, a large number of warriors twinkled, and then appeared as Taoist figures. They were all surprised to see how the four star alliance was Then we had a fight with the three.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    In the air, two people suddenly flickered out of the void. A short old man and a graceful woman with long hair like frost immediately attracted many people to watch. These two were Yin Dong and Yan Yan of the giant demon family.


    The woman''s long and narrow eyes twinkled, and she immediately saw the battle situation where Chu Lin was. Based on her spiritual energy, we can see that Chu Lin was struggling with the two powerful people in the spirit of swallowing rats by means of spiritual energy.


    "The use of mental energy is very skilled, but it is not so easy to defeat the two psychic realms alone." Frost white long hair of the woman''s voice cold, light voice.


    "Ha ha, when Chu Lin didn''t get promoted to the spirit realm, he could fight against the master in the middle of returning to heaven. Now his spiritual energy has broken through to the spirit realm, and his strength is soaring. It''s very difficult for the two mice to continue fighting with Chu Lin." Yin Dong answered Yan Yan with a faint smile.Bang -


    as soon as his voice fell, the three people in the sky hit each other heavily. The manic gene energy swept out, and all of them were shaking and stepping back.


    Chu Lin stabilized his body and frowned slightly at the two men with fierce faces. Now their goal is to understand the hall. It''s really unwise to work here for a long time.


    End the fight as soon as possible!


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled, his hand pinched, and a small palace fell into his hand. With a push, the palace soared. Within the site, tens of thousands of rainbow lights flowed. These lights were connected with each other, and turned into a large array, winding toward the plow.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    covered by a large array, the earth plough was also alarmed, and broke out a series of strong attacks. However, no matter how heavy his attack was, the big array that bound him remained firm.


    Wanhe hall has the ability to suppress and blockade. In the ancient interstellar period, it once blocked countless evil and awe inspiring black fog beast kings. Now, although Chu Lin can''t break out all his power, it''s not difficult to tie a strong man in the God''s land.


    "Now you''re the only one left. You can''t turn the sky!"


    Chu Lin coldly looked at the earth Teng outside the big array, and then turned his hands. The sky suddenly became gloomy, with dark clouds and thunder.


    When spiritual energy reaches the spiritual realm, it is not difficult to control the weather. Every move can change a landscape.


    Chu Lin''s hands fluctuated in waves, and a group of purple light shot, and then the people were shocked to see that the roaring black clouds turned into purple black, which was frightening, and swept out of the dark clouds crazily.

 Chapter 1067

    "That''s..."


    Yan Yan''s long and narrow eyes were staring at the air, and her look suddenly changed. She could naturally feel that the dark cloud driven by spiritual force was not a gradually faint thunder and lightning, and there were some very frightening things mixed in it.


    The Tu Teng was also aware of the crisis. His face suddenly changed and he roared. The trembling gray light diffused outward. He even attached a layer of ferocious giant rats with sharp teeth and sharp claws. The giant rat''s eyes were fierce, and the ferocious spirit rushed between heaven and earth.


    "Morley!"


    In chulin''s deep eyes, the cold light twinkled and his big hand pressed down heavily. The purple black evil magic thunder roared and vibrated, tearing the sky directly. People felt that the purple thunder in the air vibrated. Then, a long and thin magic thunder line was pulled out, and the sound of pain was heard below.


    Zizi -


    the monstrous magic thunder erupted from the gray and black giant rats. With the corrosive force of thunder, it directly blew out a huge pit on the ground, and then the earth collapsed. In a deep hole, one person lay on his back powerless. Originally, it was powerful and powerful, but now it is extremely shrinking.


    One move to defeat!


    People look at the instant rout of the earth Teng, eyes are one side, that pair of vision swept to the air of the human youth, the eyes of contempt, finally dispersed.


    "You..."


    the earth plough bound in the big array saw Chu Lin smash the earth Teng so easily, and his face turned black.


    "It''s down to you."


    Chu Lin faintly made a sound. When he pinched it in his hand, the purple light flashed. It seemed that there was a strange pattern in his hand, which gradually condensed.


    However, just as Chu Lin wanted to do it again, there were a series of air breaking sounds in the air, and then several people swept into the battle situation. One of them was full of fierce gas and was staring at Chu Lin.


    "All three forces have arrived." When Yan Yan saw it, she chuckled, "but there are more people in the four-star alliance."


    "Hum, what? Do you three want to fight the four star alliance? My alien race and the sky will not stand idly by


    As soon as Yan Yan''s voice fell, there was a hearty laughter surging from the sky. Although more than ten people came from afar with a rolling and frightening momentum, this momentum directly made the strong men of the three forces extremely ugly.


    In the air, the cold wind hunts, and within the war situation, the figures flicker, and then all the light and shadow are scattered, and the two sides of the team are separated.


    There are six people coming after the three forces. All of them are in the realm of God. Obviously, these three forces also used a lot of manpower because of the vibration of small planes.


    As a super power in the world of heaven, although inferior to the four overlords, it is not a role that can be underestimated at will.


    However, although these three forces are not bad, their faces are very bad at this time. In front of them, a dozen people are standing in the air with fierce vision, burning. This is exactly the same as Zhu Li elder, long Jin, and demon ape God who scattered with Chu Lin before. Now they are all gathered here.


    This force, which is composed of the four star alliance, the alien race and the celestial sphere, is obviously more powerful than the other three.


    Originally, the intense heat in the air was occupied by the two sides, but the fire was extinguished. The strong men of the three forces looked at long Jin and others with a cold smile on their faces, and their faces were convulsed.


    Zhuli elder and long Jin, however, have touched the existence beyond the border. Their power is far beyond the ordinary God''s realm. If there is a real fight, they will be able to block them all.


    "Hum, you super forces are so bold. You all know that Chu Lin''s identity is our family''s punishment elder. You dare to commit crimes secretly. Do you look down on alien race?" Long Jin laughs.


    "Yiyun is the next controller of the sky. Do you want to declare war on the sky?" The elder Zhu Li snorted coldly.


    The warriors of the three forces are stiff. Although the three forces are very powerful in the world of heaven, it is obvious that they can''t provoke the two overlords: alien race and celestial sphere. If this incident spreads to the clan, it will inevitably attract the most severe punishment and be abandoned like a chess piece.


    "Ha ha, don''t get angry. It''s all misunderstanding." The two elders of Fengxuan domain gave a bitter smile when their throat was dry.


    Although in order to get the blood of the swallowing beast, even if the two overlords are busy, it is not unacceptable, but now, it is impossible for them to get things. If they want to offend these two families by force, they will find their own death.


    "The purple king of the four-star alliance, said to have my fengxuanyu inheritance, is the future domain master candidate, we are all a family, how can we fight against him?"


    Purple moon immediately sneered at her, and her pale purple eyes twinkled with fierce light. This Fengxuan area is really annoying. If there is a chance in the future, I will teach these people a lesson.


    "Leader of Chu Lin, today''s matter is that we are wrong. I apologize for the plough and the earth Teng, but can we release the plough first?" The elder of the tuntian rat clan glanced at the plough firmly bound by Chu Lin and whispered down his airway."It''s not impossible to let people go, but it''s not just over. I''ll visit you when I have time. If you''ll offend me again during this period of time, I''ll probably pay a friendly visit or take the army with me." After a little thought, Chu Lin made a faint voice.


    When Tu Li and others heard this, they were all secretly gnashing their teeth, and then they had no choice but to respond. The meaning of Chu Lin''s words was very obvious. Don''t look at the matter of Amethyst any more. Otherwise, no matter whether they succeed or not, chulin will wipe out the Tianmu tribe.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw it, he gently waved his hand, and the hall of Wanhe immediately flew back, and the big array that bound the plow was also dissipated.


    Although Chu Lin was also tired of the robbery of the three families, it was obviously not suitable for a big fight at this time. After all, the purpose of coming here was to clear the hall.


    There are a lot of masters who spy on things in Tongming hall. It''s very unwise to delay time here.


    After the plough was released, his face was gloomy, but he also knew that the boulder was no longer as arrogant and greedy as before. Especially under the fierce gaze of Longjin, he could only flee in gray and take away the earth Teng which was beaten by Chu Lin and could not breathe.


    Tu Teng''s face was dark. Under such people''s watching, he was beaten by Chu Lin as a result. If he was known, wouldn''t he laugh off his big teeth?


    "Let''s go." No matter what his heart was, the tiller recognized the situation and could only wave his hand and lead the tuntian rat people to leave one after another. When the other two forces saw that the tuntian mouse clan was defeated, they also gave a dry smile, saluted Chu Lin from afar, and then fled one after another.

 Chapter 1068

    Originally, the fierce competition, such a quick understanding, let the surrounding martial arts are gently sigh, the three forces do not know how the brain is confused, clearly know that behind the four star alliance is the alien race and the sky, they even go to provoke each other, causing their own gray head and dirty face.


    In the air, people saw the end of the good play, but they did not dare to stay, so they left quickly.


    "How long have we been separated? Why did you fight with those three families?" When the elders saw that they had left one after another, they turned their heads and looked at Chu Lin, Yi Yun and others with a sigh.


    "We don''t have time to kill people. I''m sure they don''t have enough time." Yiyunjiao snorted.


    Zhu Li big elder shook his head, a little girl which come so big murderous spirit, "what do they want to rob?"


    Chu Lin directly told the story from beginning to end.


    "Swallowing the beast..." hearing Chu Lin finish, Zhu Li elder and long Jin are all slightly surprised. This monster, which was a flash in the pan in ancient times, is really famous. I think the three families all want to extract this precious blood essence, in order to understand some magical power from it.


    This is not surprising why the three families dare to take risks, especially the swallowing rat clan. With the corresponding magical powers, they are most likely to extract the swallowing beast magic.


    "The blood of Zixin nationality... Ha ha, the girl ziyue is lucky, but now Zixin people can''t find much blood essence. Although the purple core people were not famous, they were also strong people..." Zhu Li elder sighed deeply. In ancient times, such as the purple core race, they didn''t know how much was destroyed. It was really a catastrophe...


    ziyue nodded gently, she gently Caressing her chest, the purplish red crystal swallowed by her is gradually digesting. The powerful power of hundreds of purple core blood essence is pouring into the blood vessels, and the previous deficit is rapidly making up.


    "Let''s go and get to Tongming hall."


    Chulin said with a smile. It took a long time here. Fortunately, he had a secret connection with the Tongming hall. He could clearly perceive the vague position of the Tongming hall.


    When they heard this, they all nodded their heads and looked forward to it. They were very curious about the Hades who only existed in historical materials.


    "It''s time for us to go."


    Chulin laughs, and his figure flies out into a flash of light and shadow. He shoots out to a certain place in the depth of this small plane. After him, Yiyun and others follow closely. The momentum is extremely frightening.


    After the journey, chulin and others no longer have any stay, and their eyes are sweeping back and forth in the small plane, and there seems to be a flow of fire in the deep eyes.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of experts from all over the world who were famous martial artists in the world of heaven. However, when they saw Chu Lin and others, they were obviously extremely afraid, because the lineup of Chu Lin was too intimidating.


    Chu Lin didn''t care. He pulled the speed to the extreme. After two hours, his body was slightly shocked. He felt that the heart of Mo yuan in his body was shaking eagerly.


    That sense of connection, it gets closer.


    "It''s almost there." Chu Lin slowed down his voice and made a faint sound.


    When they heard this, they were all beaming with joy.


    After another quarter of an hour, Chu Lin and others gradually slowed down. All the people''s eyes were sweeping forward. On the barren plain, a huge purple mountain stood alone, with steep peaks.


    Looking at the top of the mountain, a purple hall stands erect against the wind. It seems that it has maintained a long history.


    Chu Lin and others are sighing at the wild purple and black palace, where there is a peerless master of ancient interstellar time, a once killed evil shadow clan all trembling existence, he is one of the hopes of that generation of mankind.


    "I finally found you." Chu Lin takes a deep breath, his body trembles slightly because of excitement, and the heart of Mo yuan in his body is also pounding.


    After learning about the existence of Tongming hall, chulin has been thinking about how to find it, as well as the ancient and modern top power, the Hades.


    The intense upsurge is rolling in the bottom of his heart. Then, Chu Lin forces the hot blood to suppress it, because he hears the sound of breaking the air behind him.


    Those top experts from all over the world also arrived here.


    One after another, people stare at the dark purple hall on the huge mountain. They are shocked and speechless for a moment, and their eyes are full of awe and respect.


    Ancient top strong people, it is their generation of people sacrifice their lives and forget death efforts, today''s human beings have the space to survive.


    Chu Lin realized the atmosphere of admiration and remembrance, and his eyes closed slightly. He knew that the silence would not last long.


    Time is running out rapidly. After a quarter of an hour, more and more warriors gathered from all over the country. Those who are immersed in the memory of the ancient strong gradually dissipate, and the red lust and burning heat gradually come to mind.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin also felt the change. His closed eyes gradually opened and his fingers clenched. His eyes were full of sharp edges."Ha ha, Chu Lin, when I do it right away, I will definitely rush in before you and try to get the inheritance of the Hades. If I get it, I won''t give it to you." Long Jin said with a smile.


    Chu Lin also nodded with a smile. Almost all the people gathered here were fighting for the inheritance of the Hades. However, who could pick the final fruit successfully depends on his own ability.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not easy to enter the hall."


    Chulin stares at the Tongming hall in the air, and makes a faint sound. Although the hall is very quiet, but with chulin''s perception, he can perceive a crisis in peace.


    Where is the inheritance of the ancient top strongman Hades so easy to take?


    When Chu Lin''s voice was faint, a large number of martial artists in the air were also agitated. Those who could reach here had the lowest level of returning to the later stage of the heaven realm. Even the masters in the God kingdom could see dozens of them at a glance. Which one of them is not a famous big man in the heaven realm is just common here.


    "Let''s do it!"


    The agitation lasted for a while. Finally, some people couldn''t resist the greed, and suddenly drank a loud voice. At the same time, there were more than a dozen shadows swept out. Among them, the first two, judging from the dark and vast fluctuation of gene energy, were obviously two masters in the spirit state.


    Here is a restless, completely tense, this is about a dozen people surging, immediately let the deadlock break, all people are impatient to shoot out, in a moment of time and space in the air burst, Taoist light quickly flew to the dark purple hall, the momentum is amazing.

 Chapter 1069

    "Shall we continue to wait?" Yiyun looked at a large number of figures in front of him and saw that there was no movement in Chu Lin, and he was immediately curious.


    Chu Lin gently nodded, a pair of eyes, staring at the purple and black hall, the hidden crisis like a poisonous snake, seems to be more clear.


    "Rush


    However, in a few seconds, dozens of top experts have rushed to the top of the mountain. Just as these people were about to rush into the place within 100 meters of the hall, a sharp flash suddenly flashed by, shaking the whole earth.


    Shua --


    people can clearly see the sharp knife light roaring from the purple and black hall, and the knife light is surging. In an instant, it has directly split into the bodies of dozens of people in the front.


    Bang -


    the dull voice exploded, and it was clearly seen that the gene energy shields on the bodies of dozens of top martial artists exploded one after another. Except for the three experts who were facing the God state and were driven back with pale faces, the others all vomited blood and flew upside down, directly falling into the ground, and holes were dotted on the desolate plain.


    The fury in the sky stopped one after another. Originally, the warrior with a fierce face was also frozen in the air, and his face was full of horror. What kind of thing could it hurt more than a dozen top experts in an instant, and even three of them could not resist?


    An eye with only a suspicious sight, staring at the purple black hall, suddenly, very clear footstep sound slowly stepped out.


    Sand sand -


    the sound of footsteps gradually approached, and then, at last, it was clear that a strong figure stepped out of the hall with a purple black long knife in his hand. There was no frightening genetic energy around him, and a dangerous breath leaked out and rolled.


    "Is that... Hades?"


    At this time, thousands of people had gathered around the mountain. They were staring at the people who came out of the purple and black hall. Their faces changed dramatically and they all made a sound.


    The warriors of the sky thunder hawk clan and the giant demon clan who have not moved for a long time also have a sudden change in their faces. Hades? Shouldn''t it be a hundred thousand years ago?


    "That..." Zhu Li big elder and long Jin are facial expressions heavy, twinkle in the eye extremely surprised astonishment.


    "That''s not Hades." Chu Lin stares at the purple black figure, then slowly shakes his head. From this body, he can''t feel any familiar breath fluctuation. This is not the Hades.


    "There is a problem." The elder Zhu Li also frowned. The man stood as if he was loose and had no vitality. He was not a living man at all. He was more like a puppet under control.


    The man stood quietly in front of the Tongming hall with a purple black long knife. There was no lettuce in his eyes. There was no movement. He just stood still, just like a sculpture that had been placed there for a long time.


    "Let''s fight together and destroy him!"


    After this stalemate atmosphere maintained for a while, there was an unbearable roar.


    In the air, a large number of warriors stand in the void. There are thousands of them. What''s more, every one here is a super strong one. At worst, it''s also the later stage of returning to heaven. Even if the elder Li Li is away, it''s worth evading.


    "Yes, let''s do it together and kill him!"


    The man''s high voice immediately attracted a large number of approval. Suddenly, hundreds of people rushed out, and then the magnificent gene energy surged. All kinds of neon color bombardment roared from the air, carrying a terrifying momentum, thundering toward the rock like figure.


    However, for such a terrible attack, the figure was still and did not even take defensive measures. He watched the fierce attack and smashed into his body.


    Bang -


    the violent energy burst waves in front of the hall. Everyone saw this scene with a deep joy in their eyes. However, this joy did not appear, which was suddenly frozen, because when the energy bombardment broke out, the figure was still standing still and undamaged.


    Hiss -


    a large number of strong people take a breath of cool air, and their eyes are full of horror. The bombardment of hundreds of top experts can''t cause any damage to them? What is that dark shadow?


    "It''s really impossible to enter the Tongming hall at will." Long Jin''s face also became heavy, light voice.


    The elder Zhu Li frowned tightly. At the horizon, Yin Dong of the giant demon family, and the emperor''s eyes of the Tianlei Eagle clan, their faces were smashed tightly, and they felt extremely troublesome.


    "Elder... What should I do?" That day, Zhou Huaiyi of leiying clan looked at the emperor''s eyes and asked dryly.


    The emperor''s eyes thought a little and then looked at the figure behind him. The man glanced at the purple and black strong man in front of the Tongming hall, and nodded slowly.


    As soon as the emperor''s eyes saw it, they stepped out. The warriors in the sky were very surprised when they saw the emperor''s departure. This is the elder of the thunder Eagle clan. Are you ready to start?


    "The emperor''s eyes start, shall we take the lead?" Yiyun a delicate face a little anxious, immediately look at Chu Lin, if the emperor eyes easily get, then our efforts are not all in vain?Zhuli elder and long Jin looked at each other, and then they looked at Chu Lin one after another. At this time, Chu Lin was still staring at the strong figure. His eyes flashed with a touch of fine light, and his mouth slightly raised a smile.


    "Don''t worry. The emperor will certainly suffer."


    Hearing this, Zhu Li elder and others were surprised. They were very clear about the level of the emperor''s goal. As long as he was not a top-level expert beyond the border, he could be said to be a sure winner.


    Chulin chulin chuckles and doesn''t explain anything. He just looks at the top firmly. Whether his guess is right or not depends on the performance of the emperor''s elder.


    In the air, Emperor Mu strides out. With his steps, the dazzling light is like a round of burning sun, and the terrifying powerful momentum sweeps out one by one. The dazzling light makes the world full of colorful.


    The colorful light converged in front of the emperor''s eyes. In just a few seconds, it turned into a hand sized and extremely compressed color wheel. The light and shadow wheel was gorgeous in color, and the extremely repressed wave escaped from it, making all the martial arts tremble slightly.


    The extreme compression of the wheel of light and shadow, there is a breath of transcendence, it is obvious that the emperor''s eyes, even burst out of their own real strength, such strength, irresistible.


    "Although the old man attracts people to smoke, his power is really not simple."


    In addition to looking at the wheel of light and shadow in the hand of emperor Mu and sighing deeply, now his spiritual energy has reached the spiritual realm, but even in this case, if you want to resist the attack of emperor''s purpose, you must break out all means to achieve it.


    "Sky Eagle thunder wheel!" The emperor''s eyes had no label, and the cold light surged in his eyes.

 Chapter 1070

    Shua -


    the emperor''s figure fell before the hall, and the wheel of light and shadow in his hand directly cleaved towards the still figure. For a moment, even space seemed to be torn apart.


    The figure was still standing still, but when the wheel of light and shadow was about to fall, he suddenly retreated, and the purple black long knife in his hand suddenly split out.


    Shua -


    the sword is flying, and it seems that the whole sky has changed into a dark cloud. Everyone can only see the two people crisscross in the air. The original extremely violent gene energy is still and rigid at this moment.


    Ka -


    the dark purple figure stands still and takes back the long knife. Just as the long knife rushes in and straddles behind, the body of emperor mu in the back suddenly vibrates, and the colorful wheel breaks apart directly. A clear blood line blooms from the chest, and suddenly plasma bursts out.


    Bang -


    the heaviness and horror flashed from the eyes of emperor mu. He bombarded the ground heavily, and let his body fly upside down. Then he took a bloodstain and retreated powerlessly. In that appearance, there was no natural and arrogant appearance before.


    Those warriors saw that all of them had their scalp blown up. The elder of emperor Mu was directly defeated by the other side!


    This is the top master who has touched the realm of transcendence!


    "What a sharp knife." Long Jin and other people''s faces are a shake, eyes are also filled with the color of horror.


    Those who can stab the emperor''s eyes with one knife, I''m afraid they can''t do it. The only ones who can do this are those who really surpass the God''s realm.


    Is this dark shadow still a top expert in the spirit state?


    Hoo -


    when they were surprised, Chu Lin on one side sighed for a moment, "it''s really interesting. This way of forging a puppet is almost the same as that of a chaotic corpse."


    "Chaos Yin corpse?"


    Listening to Jiang Chu Lin''s words, long Jin and Zhu Li elder on one side were all in a daze. Their eyes were extremely confused. They obviously did not know what the chaotic Yin corpse was.


    Chu Lin was not surprised. Although he knew from the ancestors of bell rabbit that the Hades had a unique skill in forging human puppets, it seems that this one did not forge much, and the historical materials have not recorded it, so these people all know it.


    It can be seen that the ancestor of the king of Chu Lin was able to repair the rabbit''s skill a little earlier.


    As far as Chu Lin knows, the king of Hades can even make people who cross the border. Now the figure standing in front of the hall is afraid to be a cross-border puppet, right?


    Can''t help but, Chu Lin is extremely greedy. Although he has a chaotic Yin corpse in his body, he doesn''t know how many times it can be used. In terms of strength, it is far less than the thing in front of the hall.


    If you can get it, you will have a very obedient helper?


    "It''s a puppet forged by the Hades, and the one on the top can be comparable to the one who transcends the border."


    "Beyond the realm!"


    As soon as this was said, long Jin and others all changed color and felt very difficult. Although long Jin and Zhuli are said to have touched the realm of transcendence, as long as they do not have enough understanding of the "God", they are always at a distance like a natural moat.


    Moreover, this small plane is very strange, and the real cross-border can not enter. Therefore, if the people in front of us have the power to cross the border, they will be in trouble.


    "What should I do?" Purple moon frowned, Tongming hall is close in front of you, but it is blocked by a puppet of more than 100000 years old. If you can''t pass this pass, you can only go home in a gray way.


    "No hurry. We''ll wait." Chulin chulin said with a smile that although the puppet made by the Hades himself was terrible, the strong people gathered here after all, and there was still a way to fight.


    When they heard this, they nodded softly and forced down their anxieties.


    In the air, the big elder of the emperor''s eyes withdrew into the thunder Eagle family in confusion. His face was extremely pale. A ferocious wound was pulled from his left shoulder to his right cross. The scalding blood flowed wildly outward and the wound was extremely serious.


    "Elder That week, Huaiyi and other martial artists of the thunder Eagle clan were frightened. They all knew how powerful the emperor''s eyes were. But now, they were easily defeated by the other party. What is the mysterious figure?


    The white face of the emperor''s eye elder shook his head gently, and then he looked at a man in the team who had been silent, but the other side seemed to be in deep thought without any expression.


    With the failure of the emperor''s purpose, the air was quiet again. A large number of warriors watched the figures standing like a rock in front of the Tongming hall, and did not dare to act arbitrarily.


    After all, those who are thirsty for a long time just don''t think about it.


    Of course, drawing lessons from the emperor''s purpose, these people began to try to exploit the space. Instead of wandering around, they approached the Tongming hall carefully. After several attempts, they immediately reflected that as long as they were within 100 meters of Tongming hall, the figure would attack.After discovering this point, these warriors are relieved. As long as the device has a certain trajectory, it can still be studied.


    In the air, the people of the troll clan are also gathered together. They stare at the figure closely, and their eyes twinkle. Obviously, they are also thinking about solutions.


    "Zhuli, the two great elders of emperor mu, as well as the long Jin brothers and Chu Lin''s little friends, are unable to pass through the current situation alone. I think that we can unite and control this thing together, how about?" After thinking for a moment, Yin Dong said in a loud voice.


    Hearing this, the emperor''s eye thought a little, looked behind him, and then nodded gently. He had just experienced the horror of that thing, and it was obvious that he could not break through it.


    Zhuli elder and long Jin looked at each other, and then they looked at each other. Chu Lin seemed to know something about the above things. You can listen to his ideas.


    Chu Lin thought a little, shook his head and said in a low voice, "we are only afraid of being united, but we can''t beat that thing."


    The puppet is one of the most skillful means of the Hades, and it is also blessed by the heart power of Moyuan. Is the power beyond the border so easy to solve?


    "But..."


    when he said this, Chu Lin gave a slight pause and said in a voice that only a few people nearby could hear: "although we can''t fight this thing together, we can make a little flaw and force it to pass through. This puppet is just a set trial passer-by. If we break into the Tongming hall, it should let us go."


    Long and Jin nodded gently. Chu Lin''s meaning was to use the power of others to find a flaw, and then break into the Tongming hall.

 Chapter 1071

    "I''m afraid that''s what a few people over there think, so we''ll have to see who has a better chance." All the elder Li spoke softly.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. Yin Dong and Emperor Mu were extremely crafty people. How could we not see things here clearly? They all borrowed and used each other.


    "Ha ha, you can try the method of elder Yin Dong." After discussing the method, Zhu Li big elder smiles at the emperor''s eyes.


    When the top experts in the surrounding air saw that these companies intended to unite, their eyes flashed. Even if emperor Mu did not invite people from other large and medium-sized forces, who would care about this at present? As long as they had the opportunity to rush forward directly, if they could get the inheritance of Hades, they would be afraid of one or two.


    "In that case, let''s do it together."


    With a thick smile on his face, Yin Dong strode in front of the tower, and the surrounding gene energy surged violently. In the agitation of gene energy, the frightening tremor power also radiated out.


    Seeing this, Emperor mu, Zhu Li and long Jin came forward one after another, and the three top masters beyond the border broke out. It seemed that the sky was shaking.


    Chu Lin, with a faint smile, raises his feet. His genetic energy cultivation is only in the middle of the heaven. However, no one here dares to look down on this young man. Before that, it has been spread that Chu Lin defeated two swallow the sky mice.


    In the current situation, everyone in Lin''s mind is very tight. The four top masters who touch the cross-border and the existence of a spiritual mood can fight hard even if they meet a real cross-border master.


    Formation, in front of such a terrible situation, the figure in front of the hall of light is still standing still.


    "Let''s go!"


    The five people were staring at the figure. In the next moment, the terrorist force erupted at the same time. The figure flashed in succession. From five different directions, they broke out extremely fierce moves and attacked the figure.


    Bang -


    surging gene energy trembles. Just when the crazy attack is about to hit the figure, the opponent suddenly retreats, and the dark purple long knife in his hand cuts through the space and cuts across the space.


    The terrifying attack was completely disintegrated in an instant. The attack that broke out from the five people of Chu Lin did not cause any injuries at all.


    Such a result, already in the five people expected, only to see the emperor four people drink together, a pinch of hands, a splash of light surging up, that light, stirring the breath of transcendence.


    Dang -


    four lights collided with the dark purple sword light. This time, relying on the joint attack of the four people, they forcibly blocked the attack of the puppet. However, the four people hummed together and trembled.


    "Morley!"


    Chulin''s eyes were cold, and his heart moved slightly. In the air, purple black clouds surged. In a moment, a thunder and lightning with corrosive energy fell from the sky.


    Zi -


    however, just after the magic ray hit the figure, a strange force rose from the other side''s body and dissolved with the magic thunder, and then the magic thunder was directly dissolved.


    Chu Lin saw that there was no change in his face. Naturally, he knew that there was the power of Moyuan''s heart in this thing. Now he only used a little corrosive energy to produce conflicting collisions.


    Buzzing -


    just after Chu Lin''s attack failed, a large number of voices of breaking through the sky were aroused behind him, and all the figures rushed forward frantically. When those warriors saw the puppet pause, they were already impatient.


    Hundreds of people rushed to the hall of Tongming in an instant. At this time, the deep concave eyes of the man seemed to have a strong purple flash.


    Chu Lin leaned very close and immediately saw the change of the puppet. His eyes flashed with amazement, and the hall of Wanhe fell into his hands.


    Hum -


    there was a slight roar in the puppet''s throat. When he swung his long knife, the purple sword roared up and a large purple awn swept out.


    Bang bang, bang, bang -


    those purple mansions tore open the void and cut them apart together. The light of the warriors who were still pounding the hall flashed, and then they were broken one after another. The blood was surging all over the sky. A figure fell powerlessly from the air, and the shrill scream resounded from the sky.


    Not only those people, but also the four elders who were close to each other, were suddenly shaken to the ground and their hands were dripping with blood.


    Dang -


    Chu Lin moves very fast. When the purple light is about to fall on him, the Wanhe hall expands rapidly and keeps it firmly behind. However, even so, after the purple light flashes, the Wanhe hall shrinks rapidly, and then the light shrinks back to Chu Lin''s body, which is obviously severely damaged.


    Wanhe hall retracts his body. Chu Lin has no time to love his baby. He sweeps his eyes and sees that the light on the puppet is slightly dim. It seems that the attack just now also consumed a lot of energy.


    "Now!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly stepped out. His voice was like a flash of electric light, and burst into the hall of Tongming.


    However, when Chu Lin''s figure just passed through the puppet, the purple light on the puppet''s body lit up again, and without hesitation, he took a long knife and cut it off.Feeling the void behind his head as the blade is constantly broken, Chu Lin''s hair suddenly rises, his eyes flicker, and then he pinches it in his hand.


    Hum -


    a touch of black light flashed, and a thin black shadow stood in front of Chu Lin. although the two images were completely different, their inner breath had three similarities, which was the chaotic Yin corpse in Chu Lin''s hand.


    The crazy sword light shot down, but when the knife light was about to cut the chaotic Yin corpse, the figure''s eyes suddenly flashed. The knife light suddenly passed by the chaotic Yin corpse, and then the figure flashed and rushed straight to Chu Lin.


    The moment Chu Lin threw out the chaotic Yin corpse, he ran straight to the hall of Tongming. Then he swept his eyes behind him and saw the puppet holding a long knife, and the light of the knife in his hand was slashed toward his head.


    Now I want to hide, and I have no chance!


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed wildly, and then he snorted fiercely. He even ignored the ground and stomped heavily on the ground. The stone slabs of the hall turned into dust, and his body flew again with the help of his body.


    It''s just the last point!


    Chu Lin looks at the steps of the hall in front of him. He bursts into the stairs with a strong energy torch on his body.


    Shua -


    when he stepped on the stairs, the knife awn directly rubbed his scalp and passed over his head. However, just as the knife light just cut off a strand of hair, the knife light suddenly stopped.


    The whole air, a dead silence.


    The current situation is very strange. Chu Lin was planted in front of the stairs, but only one hand touched the bottom layer of the ladder. Behind him, the figure was holding a long knife. The sharp knife had touched Chu Lin''s hair. As long as he went down, he could cut the whole Chu Lin.


    However, it was so close that the knife did not fall. The puppet quietly held the posture of carrying the knife, and then gently raised the long knife and walked back to its original place under the eyes of the public, regardless of the Chu Lin who had already touched the ladder.

 Chapter 1072

    "Chu Lin has passed..."


    Yi Yun and others are relieved to see the above situation. It seems that as long as they meet the ladder, even if they pass the approval of the guardian, the puppet will not care about him.


    "It''s too close." Purple moon wipe the sweat from his forehead. If Chu Lin is a little slow, he is afraid that he will be seriously injured on the spot.


    "This kid..." after long Jin and Zhu Li elders saw it, they laughed softly. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin was the first person to meet Tongming hall.


    The two of them chuckled, but the elder of the emperor''s eyes turned blue, and Yin Dong, a giant demon family, also sighed and shook his head.


    "Ha ha, everybody, I''ll go first."


    Chulin took away his nervousness and laughed at the crowd. He was about to step into the hall of Tongming.


    "Hum!"


    However, just as Chu Lin raised his feet, a deep hum stirred up. On that day, one of the thunder hawks suddenly shot out. The speed was so fast that it almost flashed by. Everyone felt that there was a faint white line in the air. The space vibrated, and the figure fell before the puppet.


    This mysterious man hiding in the thunder Eagle clan is finally going to start.


    This sudden change surprised everyone. Even Chu Lin and Zhu Li elder changed their faces violently. This man was so fast that they could not see the trace of space flashing.


    Before the mysterious man fell into the puppet, when he wanted to avoid the puppet, the purple light on the puppet rose sharply, and the long sword in his hand was thrown up, and the light of the sword was turbulent.


    Ka -


    the purple blade was quickly cut out, and the figure''s body trembled, and his clothes were all broken. With the help of the puppet, the figure finally revealed his birth form.


    It was a tall man, looking young, but his hair was bright and lustrous, his eyes were full of colorful fluorescence, and his face was cold, without any emotional color.


    At this time, the man gently raised his hand, the strong light in his hand flashed, and directly blocked the light of the knife cut to the neck. He just held the long knife, and his hand was also breaking and shaking.


    "Why is the elder Taishang here?"


    After that, the warriors of the thunder Eagle clan saw this man, all of them were staring straight in their eyes and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Taishang elder of Tianlei Eagle clan?" Chu Lin''s eyes change slightly. What is the man hiding in the thunder Eagle clan?


    "Is there such a big man.."


    the long Jin and Zhu Li elders in the distance were all surprised to see this man, and then their eyes changed and they said coldly: "you Tianlei Eagle clan is really interesting. Do people at this level have time to fight?"


    "No, it''s impossible for the master to surpass the spirit state in the small plane?" Yin Dong made a deep voice.


    "Beyond the realm?" When Chu Lin heard this, he was shocked. The master who suddenly appeared was a cross-border existence?


    "Ha ha, it''s really impossible to enter the small plane beyond the border, but as long as the power is suppressed to the realm of God." Hearing Yin Dong''s question, the elder, Fengjiu, said with a smile.


    "Suppress to the presence of God!" Zhu Li elder frowned, "although the power can be suppressed, but the spirit beyond the border can not be covered up."


    "Unfortunately, we have a treasure of Tianlei Eagle family, which can easily cover up the breath of God." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "You thunder Eagle clan is really shameless. We all obey the rules and don''t do anything. You just break in shamelessly. Do you want to inherit the Hades?" Long Jin snorted coldly and sneered.


    "That''s your Alien''s pedantic and stubborn. What''s it to do with me?" Feng Jiu said with a faint smile, "what''s more, you have no treasure to cover up the breath of God. Otherwise, you can not do it?"


    Long Jin disdains to hum a, in order to respond, he is to despise the sky thunder Eagle clan such behavior.


    "Fengjiu, you suppress your own strength. Now your combat power is comparable to ours. Hum, that puppet is not a good thing to deal with." The elder Zhu Li said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily."


    Feng Jiu''s eyes twinkled. In the next moment, a dazzling light suddenly burst out of his body. The light was dazzling. Feng Jiu''s figure gradually disappeared. Between the flashes of light, three identical figures appeared.


    , as like as two peas in the three new people, is even identical with the breath. This phenomenon is a surprise to all the warriors.


    "Phantom? Separate? " The eyes of Long Jin and others suddenly contracted.


    After Feng Jiu used this move, he waved his big hand, and the four people got together and couldn''t distinguish each other. Then the light and shadow flashed and ran towards Tongming hall together.


    The four lights and shadows shot fiercely, and the purple light flashed in the puppet''s eyes. Even if he raised his hand and stood out with a knife, the knife awn flashed and directly split one of the figures into two.


    With a knife, the phantom of a knife is broken. The puppet pulls up quickly, and his figure is floating. The purple long knife in his hand flickers. Even the space where the knife light passes is cut into cracks.


    It was just over ten meters away that the four men, including their bodies, had already lost half of their lives. The fierce level of this man''s puppet Shua was far more than expected.Shua --


    another oblique cut, and the third body was broken again. At this time, the remaining Fengjiu must be Fengjiu himself. He is still more than ten meters away from the stairs.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Jiu also felt the tricky and ferocious of the puppet. Then his eyes flashed and he snored. He still didn''t have any idea of retreat. The distance of more than ten meters was just a flash for him.


    Step out a long step, the ladder is close in front of you.


    When Fengjiu was about to step on the stairs, a sharp purple light seemed to cut through the space and cut it out directly. It stabbed Fengjiu into Fengjiu''s heart and pierced out from the front chest.


    "Ah


    Zhou Huaiyi, waiting for you to see it, immediately exclaimed. Even the supreme elder of the clan can''t get through this troublesome thing?


    The big elder of emperor''s eyes also trembled in his hand, but he was very relaxed in his eyes.


    The purple knife light cut across Fengjiu''s chest, but strangely, there was no bright red blood flower blooming. Instead, there was a strong light flashing. Then everyone saw that there was a flash of light in Fengjiu''s body, which quickly turned into Fengjiu''s appearance and stepped on the stairs step by step.


    Hua -


    the sound of the surrounding shock was aroused, and all the people took it today. This letter was indeed the elder of the thunder Eagle clan. Even if the power was suppressed to the God''s state, the strange magic power was still extremely amazing.


    "It turns out that this move of Fengjiu elder is so divine that it has already reached this level." Zhu Li''s eyes changed slightly and said with a smile.


    Feng Jiu, who stepped on the steps, smiles. There is no fluctuation on his face. Only Chu Lin on one side can see clearly. The old man is holding it tightly, and blood seeps from the gap between his fingertips. It is obvious that he was injured in the fight with the puppet.

 Chapter 1073

    "It seems that the puppet is too powerful..."


    with a big wave of his hand, Chu Lin takes back the chaotic Yin corpse that was thrown out just now, and then sighs slightly in his heart. His chaotic Yin corpse is already very strong, but compared with the puppet with a purple long knife, the things in his hand are not useful.


    "I think there''s something wrong with the puppet..." he said suddenly.


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Lin''s eyes are bright.


    "I have read so many materials, historical materials and intelligence, but I have never seen a puppet who can fight against the outside world, even if it is a masterpiece of Hades..." he said without hesitation.


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Lin was puzzled. He also thought that the man was too strong. Just now, he was as strong as the elder Fengjiu. He had to rely on some special magical powers to force him to cross over. He was also seriously injured.


    "I don''t know, either..." a show of hands.


    "Are you Chu Lin?" When Chu Lin is thinking about this matter in his heart, a cold voice comes from the outside. Feng Jiu is staring at Chu Lin coldly.


    Feeling the malice in Fengjiu''s words, Chu Lin moved back gently and said with a smile: "even the elder Fengjiu of liantian leiying family has ever heard of me."


    Feng long stares at Chu Lin, and suddenly steps forward.


    When Chu Lin saw it, his face suddenly became cold, and his great spiritual energy was surging wildly, and he was staring at Feng Jiu. Although the other side was a master of crossing the border, he could only use the power of facing God in this small plane. If the other side forced his hand, Chu Lin would not advise him at all.


    "Elder Fengjiu, you''ve tried your best to enter this ladder. If you withdraw from the battle, you will have to take off your skin if you want to come back again without serious injury." Chulin pinches it in his hand, and the staff of Mo yuan twinkles and makes a cold sound.


    "Are you threatening me?" Feng jiuleng hum.


    "I''ll tell you the truth." Chu Lin faintly makes a sound, a piece of fine light flickers the eye to stare at seal for a long time.


    "Ha ha, Lord Fengjiu. Chu Lin is the punishment elder of my alien race. If you move him, don''t blame me for being rude." Long Jin saw that the atmosphere of the two people on the ladder was tense. He was stunned and laughed.


    Although Feng Jiu is a master of crossing the border, it is obvious that long Jin is not afraid of him at this time.


    "Yes, if the elder Fengjiu dares to act arbitrarily, we will not be polite to the heaven." Zhu Li elder lenglengleng hum, is clearly and Chu Lin standing in the same front.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed with cold light. He was staring at Chu Lin, and then he said with a smile, "since the alien race and the heaven help this boy talk, we will not move him today."


    Chulin hummed softly. The thunder hawk clan is not a good thing.


    When Chu Lin and Feng Jiu looked at each other coldly, the puppet stood quietly in front of the Tongming hall again. Seeing this, Yin Dong''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he suddenly swept out. When he pinched his hands, he saw viscous liquid oozing out of his hands.


    The puppet didn''t recognize who it was. His hands were fierce and decisive. The purple light flashed, and the knife light had been swept out wildly. However, just as zishua was about to touch Yin Dong''s hands, the slimy liquid substance wrapped the knife light firmly.


    Squeak -


    the mucus wrapping the long knife solidifies instantly, but the sharp edge of the knife is continuously cut from it, and the sharp sound bursts out.


    Yin Dong was also pale. Obviously, he tried his best to stop the puppet.


    "Salt!" Yin Dong gave a high drink.


    Among the giant demon family behind, a beautiful woman with long hair and frost white hair flew over, flashed by, and fell on Yin Dong''s side.


    "Elder..." she saw Yin Dong''s bloodless hurry, and was anxious.


    "Go on, you have some relationship with Hades, maybe you can get the inheritance of that one." Yin Dong immediately urged.


    "But..." Yan Yan wanted to say something. Seeing that Yin Dong was suddenly angry, he had to clench his teeth, twist his waist and fly upward.


    Bang -


    just as she stepped on the stairs, a dull hum sounded. Looking back, Yin Dong''s arm was splashing blood and flying, and his whole face fell down the mountain with pain, and Yan Yan''s eyes turned red.


    In order to force her into Tongming hall, Yin Dong sacrificed an arm.


    "Chulin little friend, we have no fate with Tongming hall. The journey after that depends on how you go." Zhu Li elder said with a smile that the puppet was really terrible. He couldn''t pass without any means.


    Chulin sighed and nodded gently. He took a look at the two people standing far behind. Then he turned and stepped forward. Please push open the thick gate of Tongming hall.


    Br >


    it seems that with the creak of the ancient times, the sound of ancient dust gradually came back.


    Behind the heavy stone gate, it was dark, and there was no light. There was a palpitation feeling in the dark.Behind them are a large number of warriors staring directly at the open gate, their eyes are burning with fire, but when their eyes scan the dark purple figure standing in front of the hall, they turn to despair and helplessness.


    Even if we and others are only a few hundred meters away from Tongming hall, they can cross it in a short time. However, it is just like a natural moat that cannot be crossed.


    As strong as Yin Dong, in order to fight for a short time, he has to sacrifice an arm. Although in his realm, an arm can be reborn soon, but the injury is not light.


    "Chu Lin, we are waiting for you here." Purple moon cried out.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and then glanced at Feng Jiu and the girl named Yan Yan. No longer doubting later, he strode into it.


    Feng Jiu and Yan Yan immediately followed up after thinking for a moment. Even if there was a sea of fire ahead, they could not retreat.


    Bang -


    just after the three men stepped into the hall, the heavy door was closed directly, and the dust and fog rose, blocking the eyes of all.


    "Now it seems that we can only wait." Yiyun stares at the tightly closed gate, and has some worries in his heart.


    "Haha, chulin is a treasure, and it is something related to the Hades. He should be very close to the inheritance of Hades." The elder Zhu Li said with a low voice.


    "Only Chu Lin is cheap."


    Long Jin smiles and sits in situ. He has already prepared for this. Since he can''t get it, he doesn''t have to inherit it. It''s not impossible to open up his own road.


    People on one side talked and laughed, and sat down in succession, waiting for work.


    In the air, a large number of military men sighed and shook their heads, but they did not leave. They thought that they would continue to wait. Maybe there would be another change? Maybe there is an opportunity?

 Chapter 1074

    In this stalemate atmosphere gradually settled down, the sky, as if there is a thick black fog surging, the breeze slowly, those fog all dispersed.


    "Well?"


    The elder Zhu Li, who had just closed his eyes, opened his eyes abruptly. He frowned tightly and looked at the horizon with a slight doubt in his eyes. Then he gently shook his head and closed his eyes again.


    Stepping into the gate, the darkness covered everything, but Chu Lin clearly heard the breathing sound behind the two regiments, and Fengjiu and Yan Yan would be behind tomorrow.


    "Why empty?"


    Chu Lin cautiously moves forward, but in addition to the pitch black is dark, can not see anything, which makes his brow tight.


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkle and his spiritual energy extends outward to explore the specific situation here.


    "Well?"


    However, when Chu Lin''s spiritual energy extended outward, his look suddenly changed, because he clearly perceived that the extended spiritual energy had disappeared rapidly and lost contact with himself.


    "Well?" A exclamation, coming out from behind, was the voice of Yan Yan, which sounded very surprised.


    "She felt it, too?" Chu Lin''s heart moved, and it was obvious that Yan Yan''s experience was the same as that of him. He wanted to use spiritual energy to explore outward, but it was erased by something.


    "You two little guys, stay back. This is my place."


    In Chu Lin''s thinking, Feng Jiu''s voice is full of cold from behind.


    As a master of chulin, it''s not meaningful for you to frown for a long time? Do you want to give up your own path and go for someone else''s? "


    The voice of Yan Yan was clear and beautiful, but the meaning inside was clear and incomparable. It was a taunt to Fengjiu. Hearing Chu Lin''s heart a smile, it was very comfortable.


    "Little girl, I''m not in charge of your work yet!" Fengjiu''s voice was cold and cold. With a wave of his big hand, the dazzling light flashed and flashed, and it went straight to its right side.


    "You


    In the dark, Yan Yan saw that Feng Jiu did not care about his identity. He immediately called out angrily. His body quickly swept back, and the surging gene energy surged up and turned into a translucent barrier.


    Bang -


    the brilliant light flashed, the thunder flashed into the barrier, and the terror impact force burst out. The letter was as stable as a rock, but Yan Yan was a painful groan.


    Feng Jiu was a top-level expert beyond the border after all. If his power was not suppressed in the small plane, Yan Yan would even be seriously injured and dying on the spot. Although he suppressed the power, he was also very strong, which was not something that could be resisted by a lower level of spirit like Yan Yan.


    "You old monster, you really don''t want a face at all?"


    When Chu Lin heard the news behind him, he immediately scolded. The letter was much better than Yan Yan in terms of age and strength. However, he said that he would start with his own hands, which was really a big bully.


    "Boy, you don''t want to run. Be honest with me!"


    Seal long burst to drink, and then the surging gene energy in his hands surged up.


    "You can do anything, old man!"


    Seeing the old man''s attack on himself, his face was cold, his figure flashed and he retreated quickly. He avoided the attack of Fengjiu and ridiculed him fiercely.


    "Ha ha." On the other side of the dark place, a silver bell like sound of tender smile rings, obviously feel very happy about Fengjiu eating shriveled.


    "Boy, you''re on your own way!"


    Feng Jiu''s face was cold, and he looked at Chu Lin coldly, "don''t think that the alien race and the heaven protect you, I dare not kill you!"


    "Let''s have a try." Chu Lin hums coldly, this old man can''t use the power to cross the border anyway. Where can he be afraid of each other?


    "Hum!" Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed with cold light and deep hum. His figure shot sharply. His hand was bent into claws with dazzling thunder light. He seemed to have a breath of cross-border flickering. This elder Fengjiu really moved his heart.


    "Old thing!"


    Chulin clenched his teeth, and the translucent spiritual energy was frantically swept out. Within the spiritual energy, the silver light flashed and condensed into a silver white arm, and grabbed it toward Fengjiu.


    Bang -


    the letter never retreats. It blows out with one hand. Relying on the strong genetic energy, Shengsheng extinguishes the silver white palm.


    Shua -


    the energy is surging. In the explosion, a scepter with purple light flashes out and points to his throat.


    Dang -


    Feng jiuleng groaned out a finger and pointed it straight on the top of Moyuan''s scepter. The dazzling thunder light flashed, which made Chu Lin''s attack unable to survive.


    "Boy, you''re really interesting. You''re not so good at martial arts and Taoism, but you''ve got a lot of fun together with the spirit Master. But with this skill, you''re not my opponent!" A long silence.


    Shua -


    but his voice just dropped, and a sharp wind came from behind him. Feng Jiu''s heart sank, his big hand waved, his palm pinched towards his back, and his colorful thunder turned into a shield.Bang Bang -


    the translucent spear heavily bumped into the colorful thunder shield, but it could not shake the shield. It just made Fengjiu lose his mind slightly, and Chu Lin took the opportunity to retreat.


    On the other side of the trip, it was obviously the girl named Yan Yan who started just now. There were three people in her heart. If Chu Lin was defeated by Feng Jiu, she would certainly not be able to escape. In terms of personal combat power, neither Chu Lin nor Yan Yan was the opponent of Fengjiu.


    "You two little dolls, do you think you can fight with me under the joint efforts?" Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed. In the dark, he could surely think that his eyes were full of cold.


    Just when he wanted to do it again, his face suddenly changed, his body became stiff and he did not dare to move.


    This strange phenomenon, let Chu Lin slightly surprised, just want to say something, heavy voice: "Chu Lin, your body''s genetic energy and spiritual energy are dissipating!"


    "What!"


    When Chu Lin heard this, he was shocked and moved. He found that the genetic energy and even the spiritual energy in his body had dissipated a lot.


    "This..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled. Under the current situation, if he lost his genetic energy and spiritual energy, he would be killed by a long attack.


    "Don''t worry, the two of them are the same. As long as you get to this hall, you will be constantly consumed by your strength..." he said with a smile.


    Chu Lin didn''t have the heart to ask why he didn''t open his mouth earlier, but asked calmly, "what shall we do now? If all the energy has been dissipated, will it happen... "


    he is helpless. How can it be solved? The information has not mentioned this.


    Chu Lin had no choice but to think quickly in his heart. He kept flashing all kinds of ideas. Then he gritted his teeth and sat down directly on the ground. He said, "if you dare to corrode and decompose my strength, then I will always suck it and see how much he can decompose."

 Chapter 1075

    Chu Lin sits on the ground, and his heart moves. The gene panel vibrates rapidly. He extracts genes from all around him. The extremely dim white awn flickers slightly, flickering and puffing something.


    Hum -


    with Chu Lin''s action, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. With the help of gene extraction, some subtle forces gathered in his body.


    Although the speed of this convergence is not as fast as the speed of normal cultivation outside, in this kind of Jedi, it means that Chu Lin has hope.


    "Hum, the old man has no gold fingers like gene panel, so he can''t recover his strength. When his strength is completely dissipated, he can clean up the other party."


    Chu Lin looks into the deep darkness, hatred gnaws his teeth, and his eyes flash with fierce light.


    "Well? No


    In addition to the idea that quickly flashed through his heart, his face changed dramatically, because he was surprised to see that there was a suction blooming in the dark fog in the dark. He was competing with Chu Lin for not much energy here!


    "It''s impossible!"


    This sudden discovery makes Chu Lin''s heart tremble violently. Does the other party have some secret things?


    In the dark, Chu Lin''s face changed indefinitely. After thinking for a long time, he gradually settled down. The golden finger of gene panel was the result of his crossing. He didn''t believe that there was something similar to him. It must be the effect of some treasure. Just like the source of extinction, didn''t it also have the function of "energy siphon"?


    Of course, Chu Lin doesn''t think that the other party is the holder of the rules. He is afraid that it is some kind of fortune treasure?


    Chulin quietly felt that there were only three people here, Fengjiu was near him, and there was no strange fluctuation. The wave came from the other side...


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed rapidly, and he immediately looked at Yan Yan''s position. Obviously, this was a chance that Yan Yan had.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Lin''s heart was calm. Now the energy in the hall is not enough. If you want to keep your strength, you must Snatch those energies back.


    At the thought of this, Chu Lin even more stimulates the gene panel. There is a quiet buzzing sound around his body, frantically fighting for the little power left.


    "Ah?"


    Just as Chu Lin increased his strength, Yan Yan on the other side was slightly surprised. His voice was full of surprise. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that he lost to Chu Lin in terms of fighting for energy.


    After a short and quick voice, he kept silent, and he didn''t know what Yan Yan Yan was thinking about, but soon, in this silence, Yan Yan was also competing with Chu Lin.


    "Ah..."


    Chu Lin felt the other party''s action and hummed softly. Just now they were on the same front line, but now they are enemies again. Because of the special situation here, the most dangerous seal has become no threat. Now he and Yan Yan are the powerful competitors.


    "Well, I don''t know what you have, but your props can''t match my gene panel!"


    Chulin''s heart is cold hum, slightly move, gene extraction slightly bloom a touch of white light, at the same time, the source of death at the same time, a circle of death vortex open.


    Energy siphon!


    Buzzing -


    gene energy surged rapidly into chulin''s body. With the operation of gene panel, gene energy accumulated more and more.


    Creak -


    in a thick black fog, Yan Yan tried hard to move what she had in her hands, and wanted to compete with Chu Lin. although her efforts had some effects, more power was still directed to the six districts over Chu Lin, which made her almost bite a silver tooth.


    In the dark fog, the two people quietly compare strength.


    If it''s outside, no one will care about such a little genetic energy. However, in the Tongming hall, this little power is like the water in the desert, which is extremely precious and cannot be lacked. Therefore, for a little bit of genetic energy, the two fight for a little bit of genetic energy, their chest is choked and their faces are flushed.


    After all, the energy in the thick dark is limited, and there is little left in the two people''s struggle. Most of them are captured by Chu Lin to supplement the consumption in the body.


    "You..."


    watching the gene energy almost exhausted, in the dark, a pair of shining eyes opened their eyes and glared angrily at the place where Chu Lin was. His heart moved slightly, and the transparent spiritual energy converged into countless translucent spines and shot at Chu Lin.


    It seemed that Yan Yan was already angry because he couldn''t rob Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed slightly at the sight of Chu Lin, but he didn''t see any action. The purple energy in front of him rose, and the surging gene energy and the purple energy became a light curtain. Those translucent spines collided with each other, and they were directly annihilated.


    "You are so messy bombardment, just to their own efforts to fight for power, all to waste ah," in addition to that ha ha smile.


    "How could you...


    Yan Yan was staring at the position, and couldn''t help but make a voice. But then he heard it again, clenched his red lips, and immediately remembered that there was a silent seal waiting quietly, asking Chu Lin rashly, which might expose his secret."The little energy left in the hall has been divided up by us. Let''s see which of us can stick to it better." Except that faint smile way.


    Yan Yan snorted, "is there no energy? Not yet? "


    "Well?" In addition to that Leng, just wanted to answer, suddenly felt a suction floating, unexpectedly toward Fengjiu, Yan Yan''s courage is really fat, even stare at Fengjiu!


    "What a clever little man


    Chulin laughed, Yan Yan''s mind turned very fast. Since the free energy in the air had been exhausted, he would fight for the energy in Fengjiu''s body. At this time, Fengjiu, because there was no special way, could only be slaughtered in Tongming hall.


    The suction in Yan Yan''s hand quickly entangled Fengjiu, and then Fengjiu''s face became bitter, and he felt that his body''s genetic energy was being drained.


    "Oh, poor old man, but I''m not polite."


    Chulin said with a smile, "in this case, I''m not polite."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw a move in his hand. The Baimang extracted from the gene flew out and directly covered Feng Jiu''s body. The white light was warm and moist, but it fell on Feng Jiu''s body, which was even more terrifying than the sharpest and most poisonous sting. Almost the essence of gene energy was extracted from Fengjiu''s body, and the source was constantly absorbed by Chu Lin.


    Such a vision was also seen in Yan Yan''s eyes. Her narrow and long eyes flashed, and she felt that when she met something from Chu Lin''s side, she could not compete completely, even had the feeling of being interrupted by the other party.


    "You two little bastards, after you go out, I will kill you two!" When Yan Yan''s eyes were puzzled and flashing, Feng Jiu roared angrily.

 Chapter 1076

    Feng Jiu''s face was dark. Even Yin Dong and Zhu Li didn''t dare to make a mistake on his head because of his position. Now these two little guys are bold and reckless. They even plunder the gene energy in his body with such recklessness.


    "Hum!" Yan Yan''s slight hum did not mind this letter for a long time.


    When Chu Lin heard this, he also laughed. When he started, he did not show any mercy, but even intensified his efforts.


    Feng Jiu was extremely angry, but there was no way in this weird hall. He could only watch the gene energy in his body disappear quickly, and his face gradually turned pale.


    "I''m not going to spare you both!"


    Unable to fall, Feng long can only cry more and more weak, after a while, even no voice, only a weak breath.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin did not care. They closed their eyes and quickly replenished the body''s loss. They tried their best to digest the external energy to supplement the constant loss in the body.


    In the dark, only Feng Jiu occasionally uttered a curse, but the curse was already weak and spiritless.


    After a period of time, the seal for a long time no longer open his mouth, Chu Lin light to see, seal long seems to be a big circle of thin, extremely atrophic breath.


    The warm white light covering Fengjiu''s body spreads gently. Chu Lin feels the energy in his body. He laughs with satisfaction, and then stands up and steps towards Fengjiu.


    "Chu Lin, what do you want to do?" That letter sees the action for a long time, the voice that is fierce inside.


    "What are you doing? Hehe... "Chulin smiles faintly, and his eyes twinkle with a slight and undetectable chance of killing. This letter is definitely not a good thing. If he offends him today, he will certainly be held in hatred in the future. If the problem is not completely settled today, he will recover his cross-border strength in the future, and he will be in a bad situation?


    This will never happen to Chu.


    Seal a long time to listen, the hands tightly pinch, in the eyes of cold surging, looking at step by step over Chu Lin, seems to be aware of something.


    Chu Lin looks at him like this, frown, when he wants to have the movement, a delicate body blocks in front of her.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Lin looks at this frost white long hair woman, faint voice.


    "Well, you don''t think you can handle a cross-border expert so easily?" Yan Yan said in a low voice.


    "Well?" Chu Lin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Hum, I just want to advise you that if he doesn''t care about the explosive power, I''m afraid it will be you who will die first..." Yan Yan wrinkled his nose and made a faint voice, then threw off his long frost white hair and turned away.


    Chulin frowned and clenched his fists in the dark. The letter was snorting for a long time, but his eyes were fierce.


    "I also think so... Don''t forget Feng Jiu is a super cross-border expert. If he breaks out the power of cross-border, he will be ostracized by the small plane..." he also said cautiously.


    "Well, this old thing is cheap." Hearing his conclusion, Chu Lin glanced coldly at Fengjiu lying on the ground, and then walked towards the deep darkness. This seal had no combat power at all. Unless he risked his life, he would not be able to fight for the inheritance of Hades.


    Chu Lin hurried away. Without a few steps out of the darkness, he directly bumped into a soft body. He was stunned. Before he opened his mouth, the soft body in front of him woke up and jumped away.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Yan yelled angrily.


    Chulin laughs awkwardly. There''s nothing to see here. You can stand here. It''s not to be hit by me.


    Yan Yan saw Chu Lin keep silent and control his anger. After hesitating for a moment, he whispered, "can I ask you something?"


    Chu Lin chulin chuckled and looked into the deep darkness with a flat voice, "are you curious about how I absorb energy? Hehe, I''m also curious about your means. "


    Chu Lin''s voice echoes in the empty hall. Although he can''t see the things in front of him, he can clearly perceive the girl in front of him, and his body trembles slightly.


    "Can you tell me why you have something that absorbs energy?" Chulin chuckled.


    Yan Yan was silent and did not open his mouth, and she was obviously not willing to answer.


    "I don''t know where your ability comes from, but obviously it can''t compare with me..." chulin laughs. No matter the gene panel or the source of extinction, this is not a common treasure. Even the most powerful Tianyuan treasure and destiny treasure can''t compare with them in terms of grade.


    "Hum, don''t say it even..." Yan Yan''s angry Jiao hum, the bottom of her heart is extremely unconvinced, but... How can she lose to the other party!


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to say it. Let''s wait and see at the end."


    Chu Lin chuckled and was too lazy to talk to the girl. Since Yan Yan didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t have to make up some lies to fool her.


    Chulin raised his feet and walked toward the deep darkness. Yin Yan heard Chu Lin''s departure, clenched his red lips, hesitated for a moment, and quickly followed up.The darkness here is like a thick fog that can''t be turned away. He can''t see five fingers and boundless. Walking through it, Chu Lin clearly perceives that the gene energy in his body is passing away. Although he has just absorbed the strength, no one can say how long the remaining strength can support.


    The dark fog pinched, I do not know how far away Chu Lin heard a short gasping voice floating behind her, it was Yan Yan Yan, the strength in her body was also rapidly losing, but she had been trying to persist until she made a little voice carelessly just now.


    Bang -


    however, this insistence did not last for a long time, and a thumping dull sound sounded. It was obvious that the girl behind finally fell powerless.


    Chu Lin heard the voice behind him. He stepped slightly and looked into the dark fog. It seemed that there was a slight sobbing sound.


    Although Chu Lin could only see the darkness, he could feel that the girl was struggling to get up through the rustling movement. However, under the exhaustion of strength, there was no effect.


    It seems to feel their own incompetence, that fall under the shadow, as if there are bright drops of water and some sobbing sound.


    Chu Lin gently shook his head and sighed, "if you don''t have that ability, you should not run around."


    "Well, I don''t care!" That Yan Yan Yan was also very stiff, and said stiffly, just a mouth with some micro tremolo.


    Chu Lin wants to really lift his feet and go, but who makes him soft hearted? He sighs a little from the bottom of his heart and reaches out his palm and says, "give me your hand."


    The girl''s body trembled slightly, and her sobbing stopped. "I... I can walk myself."


    "Hurry up..." Chu Lin sighed, his voice was slightly heavy, and Yan Yan''s body was stiff in the dark fog, and his brain was in a panic.

 Chapter 1077

    It was so strange that Yan Yan had a trace of submissive feeling in his heart, as if he wanted to rely on Chu Lin infinitely.


    As soon as this strange feeling appeared, Yan Yan was shocked. She quickly felt something wrong in her heart, "this is the reason for the power of Moyuan, why is it like this?"


    When Yan Yan was so surprised, her hand went out and directly grasped Chu Lin''s hand, which made Yan Yan''s heart calm.


    The more strange feeling took root in Yan Yan''s heart, even if Yan Yan had the intention to stop it, he could not resist.


    Chu Lin was not clear about Yan Yan''s thoughts. He directly grasped Yan Yan''s arm and directly pulled him up, one hand around his waist and the other helping him, so he continued to move forward into the dark with the detached Yan Yan.


    Before the Tongming hall, a large number of warriors waited quietly. They were all staring at the Tongming hall, but there was no news from the tightly closed gate.


    Before the gate, the puppet with a long purple knife in his hand was also as stable as a rock, but after experiencing the fierce means of that thing, no one dared to wander around.


    After waiting for a long time, some people felt a little impatient. After some discussion, they flew out. They wanted to look around and see if there was anything good to start with.


    "Ah


    However, they only flew out thousands of meters away. In the air, there was a sudden strange black light flashing. As soon as the black light touched those people, the warriors cried out miserably. Only a few seconds later, they were destroyed.


    "What happened?"


    The sudden scream startled the silence. The soldiers gathered in front of Tongming hall looked at it one after another. Although they were frightened to see, a large number of evil and strange black fog rolling in the sky were rapidly converging towards this side.


    The whole world, has become a gray, gloomy hurricane swept.


    "What''s going on out there?" All the people looked at the air vision, their faces were shocked and changed dramatically.


    "That wave is..." Zhu Li elder suddenly got up, looked at the thick black fog in the air with horror, and clenched his fists, "that''s the monster of evil shadow clan!"


    "What!" Surrounding Long Jin, Yiyun and others listen, eyes suddenly tight.


    The thick evil and strange black fog is sweeping from the sky, covering the whole world. Only the kilometer range around the Tongming hall still maintains peace.


    The black fog rolled, and a strange evil figure gradually appeared in the thick cloud layer. He looked at the top experts gathered in front of the Tongming hall and laughed, "everyone is here, so I won''t have to look for you everywhere."


    "Well, you dirty things have been hidden for so many years, and now you dare to show up!" The elder Yin Dong had a heavy face and drank in a loud voice.


    "Hum, it''s a big plan for us to hide our evil shadows. How can you ignorant human beings understand? Oh, if it had not been for your holy birth, this world would have been a paradise for my evil shadow clan The black foggy figure laughed.


    "Don''t waste your breath with him. Everyone, let''s fight together and kill the demon!"


    When will the elder Li be able to sink in? There are no stupid people here. They are more or less exposed to some information about the black fog beast, which is the common enemy of all life.


    "You want to kill me? I''m afraid you can''t do it! "


    The black fog figure laughed, then waved his hand, and saw the thick dark clouds rolling around him. The four people stepped out and emerged with the four people. The extremely oppressive atmosphere of terror deterred the world.


    "Black fog king of beasts!"


    When the elder Zhu Li looked at the four men, their faces lost their blood color at the same time, and four black fog King beasts appeared at one time, which was equivalent to four top masters beyond the border!


    And there is no such force in all of them.


    "Is this where Hades fell? Hum, it''s a pity that we fought with him for a long time. We killed so many people and won the title of "Hades". Now we are dead in such a broken place, and we will cut off his inheritance! "


    On the thick black fog, the figure looked at the bright hall on the mountain, and the cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    Rustle -


    the heavy footstep sounds in the dark, and the corners of Chu Lin''s mouth are raised. He doesn''t know how far he has gone. He just feels that the energy in his body will be exhausted.


    Today, his body is as heavy as weight, sweat on his face is like waterfall like rain, and his breath is rapid and thick.


    Chu Lin helped Yan Yan, and both of them were in a state of extreme, mutual help and mutual support. But when they got here, they lost all their strength, and then they stumbled. At the same time, Chu Lin and Yan Yan fell to the ground at the same time.


    Bang -


    Yan Yan also felt weak and fell down, but he didn''t feel the pain of falling to the ground. Then he saw Chu Lin lying under her, and Yan Yan exclaimed, "are you ok?"


    "Well... Still alive..."


    Chu Lin gasped weakly, lying on his back and looking at the sky, "now there''s no way out. It''s very strange here. It seems that we can''t go to the end. It''s special... Whether this road can go to the end is a question...""If the Hades'' heritage is so easy to get, it will be a little easier." Yan Yan leaned over slightly, slid down from Chu Lin''s chest, and lay on his back looking at the deep and dense darkness.


    "If I succeed a few steps, I may not have left." Chu Lin Road.


    Yan Yan snorted and said nothing more.


    Chu Lin breathes out feebly. He doesn''t want to pay attention to her. He just wants to close his eyes and have a rest. A sudden voice comes from a thick darkness.


    "If you just throw her there, you can''t get the inheritance here."


    Chu Lin was stunned by the sudden appearance of the voice, and then he looked up in astonishment. He saw that there was a light floating in the deepest darkness ahead. At the end of the line, a person was sitting quietly, and the light and shadow of lavender covered his side. It was very mysterious.


    Chu Lin looked at his eyes, and his face was shocked. Yan Yan beside him was also full of surprise. It turned out that they were only so far away from the Hades.


    "King of hell?"


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, some unbelievable taste.


    It seems that after hearing Chu Lin''s reply, the body of Guangying raises his sight. Under the light, there is a rough face instead of a graceful one. The deep eyes are shining, and the corners of the mouth slightly raised are full of the flavor of publicity and arrogance.


    This is a man of great temperament.


    "Holder of Moyuan heart, I''m waiting for you at last." He looked at Chu Lin lightly and said with a smile.


    "Moyuan heart!" Hearing this, Yan Yan was stunned, turned his eyes and looked at the people lying beside him in amazement.

 Chapter 1078

    "Since the elder is willing to show up, that means we have passed the examination?" Chulin''s heart was stunned.


    The king of the underworld had a faint smile on his face, and then his brow raised. "You have all kinds of familiar breath. Let me have a look. The Lord of dragon breath, the Lord of darkness, the emperor of glass and jade, and..."


    the king of the nether frowned slightly. He could not feel the more insipid breath, but he must have met many of his old acquaintances.


    Chu Lin clenched his hands tightly. The Ming King''s method was amazing. What''s more, he could identify the ancient strongmen he had contacted with at a glance.


    "I''m so familiar with those people that I can recognize them at a glance. But have you ever seen the wall world venerable?" The king of the underworld said lightly.


    The Lord of all worlds? Chu Lin is very impressed. After all, the other party has abused him for more than ten years. But what should he pay special attention to? Chu Lin thought about it carefully. In the dark sky, he finally tried his best to attack the virtual shadow of the wall world.


    Originally, Chu Lin was not so lucky, but what kind of consideration did he give in? Or is the shadow really lacking in strength? Chu Lin successfully passed the protection of virtual shadow, and became a spiritual teacher.


    "It seems that you have met..." the Hades sighed softly, "the wall world Master was very strong in our time. He was even stronger than I imagined. He had left his shadow in many places. If you did not pass his test, you would not be able to come to me."


    Chu Lin was surprised. Although he didn''t know what the wall world Master had tested him, fortunately, he succeeded.


    "You boy is really interesting..." the Hades laughed and looked at Chu Lin''s eyes. He said, "there are so many other things. However, although you have been recognized by so many old acquaintances, my inheritance is not what you can take at will..."


    "um..." Chu Lin gently said, not daring to be careless.


    "Little girl..." the king of the nether''s eyes swept to Yan Yan on one side and said with a smile, some Xu rouhe in his eyes, "are you a person of the giant demon family?"


    "Yan Yan, a giant demon family, has met master Hades." As soon as Yan Yan heard it, he said respectfully.


    "Who are you, Yin Yuer?" When the king of the underworld is mentioned, his name appears in his voice.


    "She was my ancestor." Yan Yan answered cleverly.


    The Hades nodded gently and then sighed, "then you should know who I am."


    "You are the husband of the ancestor Yin Yuer, and also my ancestor..." Yan Yan''s cheek was slightly red, and he said respectfully.


    On one side, Chu Lin was full of consternation. Yan Yan was regarded as a descendant. No wonder he said that he would abandon Yan Yan himself, so the inheritance would not be available.


    However, since the relationship between Hades and Yin Yuer is husband and wife, what is the relationship with Bell rabbit ancestors?


    Chulin''s heart suddenly flashed a strange idea, the Hades had quite romantic ha.


    "If I guessed correctly, the blood in Yan Yan''s body activated some things, so he had a small amount of authority in the hall to absorb the energy in the hall...".


    Chulin nods in secret, which is not surprising, but that tiny amount of authority can not be compared with his gene panel.


    "Hehe, boy, do you think I said that to you just now, because salt is my descendant?" When Chu Lin and Lin communicate in a low voice, the Hades looks at Chu Lin again.


    Chulin chuckled, "master, I can''t throw Yan Yan in a place where you can''t see your fingers."


    "Not necessarily." Yan Yan gave Chu Lin a faint stare, and this man even dared to use black hands for a long time, which was obviously not a good thing.


    "Well? I''ve helped you anyway, but I can''t say a good word for me? " Chu Lin gave Yan Yan a faint look.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s face, Yan Yan gave an unnatural snort, but the wonderful feeling appeared in his body.


    "Chu Lin, don''t bully Yan''er, because of my blood, Yin Yan''s activated constitution is mixed with the power of Moyuan, so she will be affected in front of the master of Moyuan''s heart." The Hades sighed.


    Chu Lin looked at the Yan Yan and realized that she was a cold woman outside, and her temperament changed a lot.


    The king of the Hades said with a smile, "if you leave the salt, it''s not a joke. There''s another reason."


    "The inheritance in my hand is basically my understanding of the breath of God. With your ability, if you come alone, you will easily fall into it. Therefore, someone must take care of you."


    "Care?" Chu Lin was stunned and looked at Yan Yan on one side.


    "My blood is flowing in Yan''er''s body, and she can keep awake in the inheritance." With a strange smile on his lips, the king of Hades stared at the astonished Chu Lin, "you boy is very lucky. If you want to inherit the inheritance smoothly, the care of Yan''er is very important. Now do you understand?"Chulin chuckled twice, then looked at Yan Yan on one side, but only got the other party''s very obvious white smoke, which made Chu Lin a little helpless. He had known that there was still this stubble. He must have had a good relationship with Yan Yan before.


    Chu Lin thought about it, looked away from Yan Yan, and forced a smile: "master Hades... Maybe I can carry it directly..."


    "I know if you can carry it or not." The king of the underworld said with a smile, "if there is no more than half of the success rate, I don''t want my inheritance to be lost in vain, and there will never be a day of reappearance."


    "Is it half the battle to be watched?" Chu Lin is a little nervous. The success rate is not high.


    "What? What do you think is the legacy of Hades With his power, in the whole ancient times, it was absolutely not low.


    Chu Lin was unable to sigh, which was a bit of trouble. From the first time they met Yan Yan, they both fought directly against each other''s spiritual cultivation. In Tongming hall, there was a competition for gene energy. Fortunately, he helped Yan Yan once, and he didn''t know how much he had saved...


    one side of Yan Yan saw that Chu Lin was very heavy Mo, immediately remembered that in the dark, the palm that reached her, and when they fell down, Chu Lin did not hesitate to bear the impact for her.


    Yan Yan was slightly embarrassed, and then made up his mind and whispered, "ancestor, I can... Take care of him this time."


    "Well? You agreed? " The Hades looked at Yan Yan with a smile.


    "Although this Chu Lin is very hateful, but he helped me, this time I return his kindness." Yan Yan''s cheek was slightly red, and he gently nodded his head.

 Chapter 1079

    Hearing Yan Yan''s words, Chu Lin was also a little surprised, and took a grateful look, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t bully me with Moyuan''s heart in the future." Yan Yan looked away.


    Chu Lin gently nodded and solemnly said, "don''t worry, I''ll leave you far away after the big deal. I''m sure it won''t affect your blood."


    When Chu Lin finished this sentence, he was given a cold stare by Yan Yan Bo Nu, which made Chu Lin puzzled.


    The Hades looked at the interaction between the two people with a smile, and gently waved: "since it has been decided, my inheritance will be handed over to you two."


    "Thank you very much Chulin''s face was pleased.


    The Hades shook his head slowly. "Well, but I''m afraid I need to use your body before this is passed on to you."


    "With my body?" Chu Lin was slightly stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Hades.


    "There are some messy things coming into this small plane. I''ll deal with them. Only your body can burst out my strength." The king of the underworld said lightly.


    "A mess?" Chu Lin''s eyes flashed, and he took a breath of cool air, "it''s the monsters of black fog and strange animals!"


    "Well, there was once a big rival, black foot." The king of the underworld said with a faint smile that it seemed that the five terrible enemies were just five cabbages.


    "Four black fog beast kings!"


    The king of the underworld can look flat, but Chu Lin''s face changes violently. The black fog beast king can be compared with a cross-border terrorist enemy. Now there are four at a time. Such a terrible array is enough to shake the earth. If you think of the mighty appearance in the melting area, it is not just a black fog beast king.


    "In this small plane, is it not impossible for those who surpass the strong circumstances to enter?" Yan Yan on one side said in a low voice.


    "In theory, it is, but there is always a loophole. The letter has been able to suppress its own power and sneak in, not to mention the evil shadow family monster with great powers?" The way of hell king.


    "That''s too bad. Yiyun and they are waiting at the entrance of the hall." Chu Lin''s face is worried. If the black fog king of strange beasts comes, isn''t it Yiyun who is in trouble?


    "Don''t be afraid. With me, I can''t let those dirty things go wild, even if I''m dead." Hades cold voice, the voice is full of the world''s top experts arrogance and confidence.


    "Master, do it." Chu Lin''s deep way.


    The Hades nodded slightly, and then his figure turned into a purple light and swept into Chu Lin''s body. Chu Lin''s body was suddenly stiff, and a terrible momentum rose quickly. It seemed that the former overlord was coming back to the world.


    The momentum of the earth shaking, the voice of the Hades, also sounded in the body of Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin, after that, I''ll show you the true power of Mo yuan''s heart. You can remember it."


    Outside the Tongming hall, the dense black fog covers everything in the world and engulfs the whole small plane. In the middle of the dense black fog world, there is only a lonely huge mountain standing, which is protected by inexplicable forces within a kilometer range, and the black fog cannot enter.


    At this time, Zhu Li elder, long Jin, Yi Yun and others all looked at the air with a slight heavy face, and their bodies kept moving closer to the hall of Tongming. The momentum of the four men on the heavy black fog was pressing downward. All of them felt that the genetic energy in their bodies was slowing down.


    Four black fog beast kings, even if they add up, they can''t cope with such a terrible situation.


    "Kill them, and then destroy the hall of Tongming. I want the inheritance of Hades to be cut off forever!" In the dark fog, a man sits high in a throne composed of thick black fog. He looks down on the bottom indifferently. With a wave of his hand, his voice is cold.


    When the four black fog king heard of it, they all nodded with a grim smile, without any words. With a shot in their hands, four dark lights shot out of their hands.


    Shua -


    the dark light roared and broke the thick slurry of controlling couple in an instant. Dozens of top masters had no space to dodge. Their bodies burst into a mass of blood, even their spirits were directly crushed.


    "These bastards!" All the elder Li clenched their fists and uttered indignation.


    The four black fog King''s eyes were extremely fierce. With a cold hum and a big wave of his hand, the four black fog light spots shot fiercely.


    "Long Jin, Yin Dong, Emperor mu, let''s do it together!" At this time, only the four of them could fight against the four black fog beast kings, and the others would be crushed to death in a flash.


    As soon as the other three heard, long Jin and Yin Dong both nodded decisively. Only emperor Mu hesitated for a moment, but he also nodded fiercely. If he counseled at this time, he would undoubtedly push himself to the dead end.


    Four people shot out at the same time, and then the great gene energy surged. In that gene energy, there was a breath of cross-border surging. Obviously, the four people urged their own strength to the extreme.


    The light of the black fog swept from the sky. The next moment, it roared and exploded in front of the four people. The evil force was quantified as the continuous surging waves, and the whole space was collapsing. The four people were powerless to fly down.


    The four men of Zhuli tried their best to stabilize their bodies. They snorted in their throats. Their blood was rolling up and down, and their faces were very bitter. Is this really beyond the border power."Ha ha, you just touch the border beyond the border and dare to fight with us? What a death wish


    The four black fog beast kings looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, which could be said to be extremely disdainful. The next moment, their eyes flashed fiercely, and saw the surging black atomization into four kilometers of giant palms, surging toward the mountain.


    The four black fog palms covered everything in the sky. The people raised their eyes and saw the black fog surging in their eyes. Such strength made them unable to resist.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Although the four elders of Zhuli were pale, they were not very human after all. They immediately drank heavily. The gene energy in their bodies rolled violently and turned into a piece of light and shadow, covering the air.


    Shua -


    those other warriors were awakened by the sound of the four people''s thundering, and all of them suddenly drank together. Thousands of magnificent gene energy was emitted and injected into the light and shadow barrier in the air.


    Buzzing -


    as the vast amount of gene energy is injected, the light and shadow barrier is gradually staring at, and it is colorful and dazzling.


    Bang -


    the huge black fog palm was also shot with a roar. It hit the light and shadow barrier heavily, and immediately burst into dazzling light, just like a hot sun hanging overhead.


    One after another, the destructive forces swept wildly, but the barrier looked very weak, but after all, it was the joint efforts of thousands of powerful people that even the attack of four black fog monster kings could not break it.


    "Hum!"


    In the air, the king of black fog, who was sitting high in the clouds, saw it and hummed coldly. The faces of the four black fog beast kings were ugly.

 Chapter 1080

    "Let you deal with a group of scum. You can''t break up with one blow. You are so disappointing to me!"


    The shadow of the black fog hummed coldly, and then slowly stood up, only to see it gently stomp, the surrounding black fog atmosphere quickly condensed, only a few seconds, it turned into a palm size black beads.


    "Go!"


    The figure hummed coldly. With a shot in his hand, the black beads pierced through the void and hit heavily on the light and shadow barrier.


    Bang -


    the two phases collided. Almost instantly, the barrier that gathered thousands of people''s strength was directly torn open by the inexplicable force, and a large number of people below vomited blood together under the tremor.


    "Are we going to fold here today..."


    the elder Zhu Li and others looked at the torn barrier and the black beads that were constantly flying towards them. There was a frightening burst of power.


    It seems enough to tear the world apart.


    "Alas..." the people sighed helplessly. Just as they were waiting to die, a purple light suddenly burst into the sky like a flash of lightning, shooting out from the hall of Tongming.


    Purple light shot, a clear faint laughter, but also from the air resounded.


    "Hum, how dare you run wild in front of my Tongming hall, the deep rainbow hall, you dare to run wild here when you saw me?"


    The faint voice resounded in the air, and a purple light and shadow appeared before the elder Zhuli and Yiyun warmed up. He looked at the dark beads which were pounded by the torrents. When he grasped the black beads in his hand, the corrosive power broke out, and the black beads trembled and hissed.


    Ka -


    when the purple figure was pinched hard, the black beads, which could not be resisted by a large number of experts, such as the great elder, were broken like clay toys.


    "For such a long time, you still only know these things, you evil shadow family monster, although the talent is terrible, but also so."


    The purple figure said with a soft smile that the peaceful discourse sect was full of the tyranny of the world. It seemed that these frightening black fog beasts could not make him fear at all.


    "Chu Lin?"


    After that, the elder Li and others came back to their senses. They looked at the familiar figures in front of them, and suddenly they cried out. In a short time, Chu Lin''s strength rose to this level?


    "Ha ha, this body is Chu Lin''s, but Chu Lin''s strength has not reached this point." The figure turned and said with a smile that belonged to Chu Lin''s face, with a faint smile, full of domineering atmosphere.


    "Are you... Hades?"


    The elder Zhu Li was stunned, and then he reacted. Suddenly, his eyes were even more evolved. The legendary star master actually appeared in front of them?


    "I borrowed Chu Lin''s body for the time being to get rid of these pests." The nether King light way, no longer with these people say what, turn head coldly look at the air five people.


    "Hades, you''re really haunted. You''ve been dead for more than 100000 years, and you''ve even come out to play tricks."


    In the air, the originally high cloud figure slowly stood up, thick black atomization into a cold face, staring at the figure below, eyes full of resentment and hidden deep fear.


    "Ha ha, the original Star Wars, you black fog monsters were defeated, get out of our world well, you have to be stubborn!" The king of the underworld hums coldly.


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the deep rainbow hall, and a voice was murmured, "did you win at the beginning? It was not the sacrifice of the saints that made our evil shadow clan defeated. But we gathered our strength, and then the war broke out again. How can you defeat us?"


    "Well, justice will overcome evil." The Hades raised his hand and looked at the slender palm, slightly uncomfortable.


    "Is it?"


    Deep rainbow hall cold hum, then extremely cold eyes, "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to see that day!"


    "The evil shadow clan obeys orders and kills him!"


    "Yes


    On hearing this, the four black fog beast kings suddenly fell into a deep voice, and they stepped out at the same time. The expression of contempt for Zhuli and others just now is extremely heavy.


    That very tense situation is due to the thin figure at the bottom. This one has killed many horrible monsters of black fog monster king!


    "Evil shadow, dark magic finger!"


    The four people reached out together and poured out the turbulent black fog, tearing up the whole sky directly. In the black fog surging, the void swallowed up the space.


    The light of four fingers was shot from the hands of four black fog beast kings, and the dark light was intense. Since the sky was directly torn apart, the four natural moats were torn open, and the terror force was crazy.


    "Ha ha, four black fog beast kings who have not even crossed the divine robbery dare to be rampant here!"


    The king of Hades looked at the four people''s terrible attack, only a cold hum. He looked at him coldly, without any intention of resisting it. He just waited for the four beams to come.


    When the four terrible beams fell to the side of Hades for ten meters, a strong corrosive energy suddenly emerged in the void, and swallowed the four beams directly, and the sound of corrosion sounded.As the darkness flashed by, the four attacks that were enough to destroy the heaven and the earth were easily cracked, which made the people behind them astonished. Is this the power of Hades?


    In the air, the four black fog king of beasts is also a sudden change in the face, eyes surging with horror.


    The king of the underworld hummed faintly, and then grasped in his hand, "wanmie corrosion!"


    His voice dropped gently, and the four black fog beast kings only felt a sudden change in their hearts and suddenly retreated back. However, at the moment when they suddenly retreated, the space around them was broken and the void was madly entangled. They were afraid to see that the four monstrous void filled with corrosive power entangled the four of them.


    Hum -


    the four empty masses are like cages, which entangle the four people. In an instant, those empty masses wriggle slightly, which is enough to corrode all forces and come from all sides.


    "Ah


    The corrosive force came from everywhere. In a short second, four black fog King beasts were dissolved by the corrosive force at the same time. They screamed miserably and shocked the whole world.


    Four black fog beast kings were crushed to death in the hands of Hades!


    Br > at the same time, when the four monsters want to destroy their bodies, they just want to swallow up all the black spirits from the sky.


    "Deep rainbow hall, help me!"


    At the same time, the four black fog beast kings screamed in horror. They only felt that if they were entangled in the void, even if the life of the evil shadow clan was stubborn, it would surely die and die!


    This Hades, they can''t resist at all.


    "Hum!"


    The deep rainbow hall saw the four black fog beast kings rout and snorted coldly. Then the figure moved and flew directly to the two black fog beast kings. In front of the two black fog beast kings, they were photographed out of the void. It is obvious that he used his own real power, and the two black fog beast Kings also groaned in pain.

 Chapter 1081

    "Hehe, do you dare to save people in the hands of my Hades?"


    The king of the nether said coldly. Then he grasped the void and the void spread wildly. The two black fog beast kings still trapped in the void could not wait for the help of the deep rainbow hall. They were swallowed up by the void group in a panic.


    Bang Bang -


    after the two people were completely swallowed by the void group, only the trembling explosion sound was heard inside. Then the void group slowly faded away, and the two black fog King beasts were easily killed.


    When the elder Li saw the phenomenon of space, they all sighed with deep sigh, and their eyes were filled with horror. But with one move, they directly killed two black fog beast kings. Is this the power of the most powerful in ancient times.


    "Hades!"


    The deep red face was extremely heavy, staring at the Hades, the strong black fog breath from the body, surging all over the sky, enveloping the world.


    "Well? You and I want to do the same? " The king of the underworld laughed. His body was very small in the rushing black fog. However, no one dared to underestimate the faint figure. Even the previously invincible deep rainbow hall was shaking with anger.


    The figure is still as powerful as ancient times. Even though he has been dead for more than 100000 years, the remaining power is still there!


    "Black fog devil body!"


    The deep rainbow Hall''s face was heavy, heavy and explosive, like thunder thundering in the sky.


    Behind the deep rainbow hall, a huge black fog body of thousands of meters was formed. The body stepped on the sky and the ground, and the sound was shaking the sky.


    "For so long, you can only play this trick, stupid."


    The king of the underworld looked at the earth shaking appearance of the deep rainbow hall, with a faint smile, which was full of sarcasm. Then he closed his hands and closed his eyes slightly.


    When Hades closed his eyes, he saw a deep purple color in the sky, and the purple space that could not be seen at the end continued to spread until the whole small plane was completely covered.


    Zhu Li elder and others looked at the purple area in the sky in horror. They only felt that it seemed to be a void, and even the genetic energy in the body was being slightly eroded and dissolved.


    No one in this purple area can escape the erosion of the corrosive force.


    They look straight at the figure in front of them. The figure is thin, but it is the real controller in the whole small plane.


    "The void is swallowed up!"


    The emptiness covers the heaven and earth, and the light voice of Hades is also quietly spread out in this space.


    Roar -


    with the voice of Hades, the whole small plane vibrated violently, the earth broke, the sky fell, and the rocks flew away.


    The ten thousand meter black shadow behind the deep rainbow hall is also roaring with anger. The rolling black fog is like a ray of light absorbed by the void.


    Black fog, it''s being corrupted.


    Wanmi''s body also disappeared rapidly. In only ten seconds, it was a hundred meters in size. The face of the deep rainbow hall also became pitch black, and the body trembled slightly. Then he looked up to the sky and roared, and the black fog was surging. The magic body of Wanmi was still expanding.


    "You still can''t beat me. Today, I''ll kill you here completely!"


    The king of the nether looked at the struggling deep rainbow hall. In the dark purple eyes, the cold color suddenly killed him. With a sound falling, he saw his forehead, a line floating up, and gradually opened, revealing a dark purple vertical pupil, with a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    After the dark purple pupil appeared, the deep rainbow hall face, finally appeared a strong fear.


    "Evil eye of the world?"


    That deep rainbow hall sees forehead erect pupil, facial expression evolution big change, burst out a way: "your body has been destroyed, why can you still use exterminating demon eye!"


    The Hades laughed and didn''t answer, but the eyes of the demon blinked slightly. All the light in the small plane was dyed with monstrous purple. The genetic energy of the whole sky was transformed into purple, and the energy flowed towards the eye of the demon.


    Hum -


    in just a few seconds, the genetic energy of the whole heaven and earth has disappeared completely, and the evil eye on the Hades'' forehead is even more empty and dangerous.


    "Destroy the eyes of the demon, dissolve all things."


    A faint voice came out of the mouth of the Hades, and the eyes of the demon on his forehead flashed with color. In a flash, a purple Ray only the thickness of a finger shot out.


    The purple ray flew out, and everyone felt that the space was collapsing rapidly. It looked like a broken glass, falling rapidly.


    The speed of the ray was too terrible. Even the deep rainbow hall only saw a flash of purple light, and then his body was shocked and trembled. In ancient interstellar times, I don''t know how many black fog beast kings died of this terrible move. Even he almost tasted death under this move.


    Unexpectedly, after 100000 years, it is still that familiar feeling.


    The pupils of the deep rainbow hall suddenly constricted, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and the black fog in the sky filled the sky.


    "Black fog evil shadow wall!"


    Bang -


    the breath of black fog is surging towards the hands of the deep rainbow hall, forming a huge black and thick wall of 10000 meters, which is full of dark veins, and fluctuates and vibrates to the extreme.Shua -


    the unremarkable deep purple ray also ran into the dark wall.


    The two collide with each other without any trembling sound, and there is no strong Eastern surging. People stare at the thick wall, and their eyes suddenly change.


    Thick cracks burst out from above the wall, and then the wall burst open.


    "Ah


    The moment the wall was torn open, a scream of pain sounded from behind, and the black fog was thick and curling all over the sky. I saw that the body of the deep rainbow hall exploded directly.


    "Deep rainbow hall!"


    The remaining two black fog King''s faces were startled, and their eyes were full of panic. They were very clear about the power of the deep rainbow hall, but even so, they could not beat the fame in front of them. It seems that only a few of them could fight against the Hades.


    The color of surprise surged in the eyes of elder Zhu Li and others.


    The king of the underworld looked at the black fog in the sky, frowned slightly, and then sighed with regret in his eyes.


    "Hades!"


    The chaotic and curling black fog was twisted, and then it was filled with the roar of the killing machine. The black fog was surging all over the sky again, and a person appeared. It was the deep rainbow hall, but his face was completely bloodless. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    His face was flat, and he was staring at the dark rainbow hall where the figure appeared. The eyes of the demon on his forehead flashed with deep purple light again.


    "Hades, I''m afraid this is the last time you are against us. Wait for me. Sooner or later, this star will become the property of our evil shadow family. Then, we evil shadow family will be the master of the world!"


    The deep rainbow hall roared. He looked at the one eye flashing on the Hades'' forehead. Finally, he hummed coldly. With a big wave of his hand, the black fog rolled around and left the small plane.

 Chapter 1082

    The Hades looked at the scattered people who fled in a hurry, and the demon eyes on his forehead were also gradually dispersed.


    "Lord Hades, you shouldn''t let them go..." the elder Zhu Li hesitated a little, but he still couldn''t help saying that the deep rainbow hall was obviously in a very high position among the black fog animals. If you let him go, it would be like releasing the tiger to the mountain.


    "I''m a dead man after all. It''s very difficult to kill him." The king of the nether shook his head and sighed. He knew very well that if he released the deep rainbow hall today, it would mean that many more compatriots would die in the future. Unfortunately, his strength was not allowed. He had been dead for a long time. It was very difficult for him to force the deep rainbow hall away.


    All the elder Li, long Jin and others all sighed with a sigh, which was a pity.


    "The small plane here is about to break up. You can go quickly." The king of the underworld said faintly.


    "Good." Hearing this, all the people spoke respectfully.


    "Lord Hades, I don''t know where my elder of Tianlei Eagle clan has been sealed for a long time?" That day, the emperor of Lei Ying clan asked carefully.


    The king of the underworld glanced at him, and with a wave of his hand, a ray of light shot from the hall of Tongming, and then turned into a man. It was the seal that had no blood on his face.


    As soon as this letter came out, he saw the figure of Chu Lin, and immediately his face was furious and he yelled: "emperor mu, catch this boy for me."


    "Hum!"


    Looking at his body for a long time, the king of chulin was shocked by his fright.


    "Elder Taishang, this is the Lord of the underworld..." the emperor''s eyes quickly lowered his voice, and his forehead was full of sweat. Although Fengjiu had a very important position in the Tianlei hawk clan, he could not easily crush the existence of two black fog strange beast kings. They dare not provoke them...


    Feng Jiu''s face turned blue and white, and then he licked his face and laughed Sweat.


    "Chu Lin will be my successor. If you want to embarrass him, you should first consider whether you will offend me." The king of the underworld swept a long time.


    Feng Jiu''s face was pale. Although he was also a man of high spirit, he had no choice but to nod his head in front of the Hades. There was the saying of Hades here. If you want to do anything in the future, you have to think about it carefully. At that time, Chu Lin, who has been passed on by the Ming king, may not have offended him casually.


    "The black fog monster is the cancer of the world. If you are ready in the future, those monsters will surely come back."


    The king of the nether sighed, and then looked at Zhuli, Longjin, Dimu and Yindong, "you four have touched the transcendental realm. Since we meet today, I will give you some opportunities."


    The four of them were stunned, and then their faces were filled with ecstasy.


    The king of the underworld flicked in his hand, and the four lights flashed out and flew directly into the four people''s bodies. "This is my perception of some god''s breath. I hope you can gain something and really reach the transcendence."


    The eyes of the four men closed slightly, and a look of thinking appeared on their faces. After a long time, they were overjoyed and bowed down to the Hades.


    "You have something to do with Chu Lin. for the sake of helping my descendants, I''d like to give you some help."


    The Hades looked at Yiyun, ziyue and the magic dragon in the heaven. With a wave of his hand, wisps of mysterious energy poured out and shot into Yiyun''s body.


    Yiyun and other people''s bodies float a light purple light and shadow, then the light dissipates, all swept into their bodies.


    "Thank you, Lord Hades." The magic dragon of heaven and others are excited and make a sound.


    "I hope that what I have done this time can bring some due help to the future interstellar war. We can only rely on your own efforts for the death and injury of our old friends."


    The Hades sighed for a long time, and then stopped talking. His figure flashed into purple light and flew back to Tongming hall. After his figure flew into Tongming hall, a huge purple light and shadow surged slowly, covering everyone.


    A large number of people looked at the dark purple light and shadow, which seemed to flow into their bodies quietly. Although these things were not as good as those given by Hades to Zhuli and Yiyun, they were also some suitable guidance. As long as these warriors have a firm mind, they may be able to go further along the road of martial arts.


    Such a great ceremony is precious to all on the field.


    "Farewell to Hades!" After eating the fate, all the warriors present were very excited in their eyes, and then they all drank together and stirred with the small plane.


    "We should go, too."


    The elder Zhu Li looked at the Tongming hall, where the light was fading away, and sighed softly, "Chu Lin''s chance is to envy others, but he is afraid that this inheritance will take a long time."


    Yiyun nodded gently, and now he had to go back to the four star alliance and wait quietly.


    "Let''s go."


    Without any delay, Yiyun and others looked back deeply at the eye opening hall. Although their figures were flying towards the distant sky, they looked again at the dark purple hall on the huge mountain when they were about to leave the small plane.They have a feeling that after Chu Lin appears again, his power will inevitably soar to an alarming degree.


    In the Tongming hall, the purple light flickers, and Chu Lin''s figure gradually rises. Then a purple light flies out of his body, and Chu Lin regains control of his body.


    After taking back his body, Chu Lin immediately evolved to look at the reputation of sitting quietly in front of him. Although it was the Pluto who was controlling his body just now, the scene of fierce fighting was completely imprinted in his mind.


    He never thought that the power of Hades would be so terrible. It was a black fog beast king who was comparable to two super cross-border masters. However, he was quickly killed within ten seconds.


    This kind of ability, compared with the iron devil, is much more powerful! Is this the level of the ancient top strong?


    "What? Scared? " The nether king looks at Chu Lin''s eyes and laughs.


    "It''s also beyond the presence of God. Why are you so much better than the people I''ve met?" Chu Lin hesitated for a moment and said directly.


    "Beyond the realm is also the difference between the high and the low, but the ordinary martial arts are not clear about it." The king of the underworld said faintly, "the warriors who have just stepped into the cross-border area are just ordinary ones. For example, the two black fog beast kings I killed just now are so powerful."


    "But although transcendence is strong, they are very afraid of something."


    "Divine robbery?" Chu Lin says that he has heard of this thing.


    "Well."


    The Hades nodded gently, "there are three times of divine robbery in the realm of transcendence. With each passing, the strength will soar once. Of course, the divine robbery is extremely terrifying, and most of the super cross-border strongmen fall into the divine robbery."

 Chapter 1083

    "A lot of super cross-border strongmen are on the verge of challenging God''s plunder, but they dare not take that step, because they are likely to be buried in it."


    Chu Lin''s face is heavy. There are things in the world that are extremely afraid of those who are beyond the border. The so-called divine robbery must be extremely terrible.


    "How can the power of this world be obtained without any reason? There are very few people in this world who can survive the three divine calamities peacefully."


    "The elder must have survived three disasters?" Chu Lin asked with a smile.


    "At the beginning, those who could reach the level of the Lord of the hundred realms had passed through three divine calamities." The way of hell king.


    Said here, the Hades slightly a meal, "but there is a person different, she is three God rob one time across."


    "Through three calamities at one time!" Chu Lin is stunned and feels incredible. A divine robbery can make many super cross-border strongmen feel afraid. What kind of monster is it to cross three roads at once?


    "Put that person away, you know him, you have her breath, maybe you just don''t know." The king of the underworld said lightly.


    "I do?" Chu Lin was startled and quickly went over it in his mind, "what the elder said was the emperor of glazed jade or the revered one in the wall world?"


    The Hades shook his head. "Those are the dead. I''m talking about the living."


    Chu Lin was more confused. He really didn''t know him...


    the Hades continued: "beyond the realm, there is another realm called the source realm." Hades face heavy, said here, is also extremely heavy.


    "Source territory?" Chu Lin has never heard of it.


    The Hades nodded gently, "since ancient interstellar times, I have only seen one person in the source world, that is, the father of the master of the wall world, who has also been regarded as the holy one by us. It is a pity that the Holy One fell down too early. But even so, it has brought peace to the interstellar side for a hundred thousand years. I have been exploring that realm for a long time, and I have never been able to break through it. It is really too difficult."


    Speaking of this, the Hades had no choice but to shake his head. "If that realm is really easy to reach, how dare those black fog beasts dare to move us?"


    "Among the black fog beasts, only the evil shadow emperor of the evil shadow clan can compare with the Holy One."


    "Evil film emperor? In ancient interstellar times, did the evil film emperor appear? " Chu Lin arrives in horror.


    The king of the underworld pinched up his palm. "I had been dead in the hands of the evil film emperor. Fortunately, I was saved by the worshippers of the wall world."


    Chu Lin is in a trance. The king of the nether''s hand has made him feel frightened. What kind of demeanor is the evil film emperor?


    "Ancestors, what happened after that?" Yin Dong, who had been listening quietly, suddenly asked.


    "After that..." the Hades sighed, "in a collision between the two sides, the holy master tried his best to drive the evil shadow emperor out of our world, and sealed their passage with crystal wall. Those black fog beasts had no continuous soldiers. After that, they were not willing to be controlled by the black fog beasts. They also took a bite and ended the big fight War. "


    Chu Lin was silent. Even though he had not seen such a war with his own eyes, he also felt that the battle was heroic and miserable. Even if he won the war, he paid a very painful price.


    "The black fog monsters are gifted, far more powerful than humans, aliens, and beasts. They are so much stronger than us." The king of the underworld said.


    "Master, don''t worry. Although the black fog monsters are born with advantages, we are not soft persimmons, and the other side is evil. We may not be able to appear source level masters again." Chu Lin seriously said: "I don''t believe that they can easily produce the evil film emperor there."


    The Hades nodded and chuckled, "the original evil film emperor has been sealed out of the crystal wall. Maybe he will die. Seriously, we are not afraid of the black fog beasts."


    "Although those sneaky things are hidden in the dark, many of our strong people have not fallen, and a new generation is growing slowly. The black fog monster is definitely not our opponent."


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief, but there was always a shadow in his heart. Was the evil film emperor really dead?


    "I don''t have much time."


    The king of the nether said faintly. He looked around with nostalgia, and then looked at Chu Lin and Yan Yan. "After that, I will give the inheritance to you two, but remember that there is a great risk in my inheritance, which is my understanding of life. Yan Yan has my blood and may stay awake, but chulin is very easy to be trapped there. Once trapped, it will never be bright. ��


    speaking of this, the face of the Hades is already very heavy, and Chu Lin on one side is also seriously nodding. He is not surprised at all that such a crisis can''t be swallowed even by chance.


    "In the inheritance, Yan''er will try to keep you awake. Within the inheritance, you two are closely related and closely linked. Once one of them has an accident, it will be folded in it." The way of hell king.


    Chu Lin didn''t feel anything, but Yan Yan was red, and the words of the Hades obviously made her think of other places.


    "Ha ha." The Hades chuckled and said no more, "you two have a good preparation. I''m ready to start. Whether you can succeed depends on you two."Chu Lin and Chu Lin nodded, very solemn. Then they sat down and waited quietly.


    As soon as the Hades saw it, his arms spread out and he realized the world. His face was full of emotion. Then, his voice gradually twisted and his purple light surged. The purple silk thread was drawn from his body, which seemed to turn into void.


    The void, like a big mouth, stretched out and quickly swallowed Chu Lin and Yan Yan.


    "You two, work hard. I hope the inheritance I left will not die out."


    Void surging, only the voice of Hades, reverberated in the emptiness and solitude, and gradually dissipated. The mean overlord of the ancient interstellar period left the world forever.


    When the darkness disappeared from his eyes, Chu Lin''s closed eyes also opened gently, and then his eyes suddenly fell into a daze. The seven rainbow lights shining in front of him made his face bright.


    "That''s..."


    Chu Lin was surprised and looked around. He saw only a quiet ocean, and the sea was clean and clear.


    "This is Fanhai."


    At the same time, there was a cool voice. Chu Lin turned around and saw a few meters away, Yin Yan was sitting quietly, deep purple and graceful, sketching an attractive image, which was very moving.


    "Fanhai?" Chu Lin''s eyes were confused, and he obviously did not know this thing.


    "After promotion and transcendence, the place where the energy of cultivation is stored will be changed into the sea of heaven, in which is the cultivation of the ancestors all their lives."


    Yan Yan''s bright eyes looked at the glittering ocean, "of course, the most important thing in the sea is the understanding of the spirit of the ancestors, which is the most important thing to break through the cross-border."

 Chapter 1084

    Chu Lin looked up, his eyes are also one side, he clearly know that this deep ocean, there is a mysterious force surging, that is so yearning.


    It''s called the breath of God.


    Chu Lin straight looking at the colorful ocean, eyes surging with a touch of burning color.


    "Chu Lin!"


    When Chu Lin''s eyes were hot, he suddenly heard a tremor in his ear, and then he woke up suddenly. He looked at the beautiful face with a worried color behind him.


    "Look at the soles of your feet!" Yan Yan saw that Chu Lin had come back to God and made a voice.


    Chu Lin then looked at the bottom of his feet. Then his eyes suddenly tightened and his whole body was sweating. It turned out that he had come to the edge of Fanhai, and only a few steps away would have fallen directly into Fanhai.


    "The mysterious understanding here has a terrifying attraction for those who have never touched the transcendental realm. If you are a little careless in your heart, you will indulge in it." Yan Yan was serious.


    When Chu Lin woke up, he quickly stepped back a few steps, stepped back to Yan Yan, then wiped his sweat with fear, and looked at Yan Yan gratefully, "thank you this time."


    He was very clear that if Yan Yan didn''t wake him up in time before, he would fall directly into the sea of heaven, which realized why the Hades wanted Yan Yan Yan to accompany him.


    "Hum, you haven''t contacted with the spirit of God. It''s so bad. I don''t think you have a chance to inherit it." Yan Yan hugged his arm and groaned.


    "I was not careful." Chu Lin rolled his eyes and was careless. He didn''t expect that Fanhai was so powerful.


    Yan Yan sighed, "let''s go on."


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and then sat down directly.


    Yan Yan hesitated, then stretched out a slender lotus root jade arm, slightly ruddy on his face, "you''d better hold me, so that I can help you awake at any time."


    Thank you very much Chu Lin solemnly said that he did not pinch, but directly grasped Yan Yan''s small hand, as if holding a piece of soft jade.


    Of course, Chu Lin didn''t have time to savor that kind of thing carefully. He closed his eyes and said, "let''s start."


    The two closed their eyes at the same time, and then their spiritual energy spread out. At first, their spiritual energy was still separate, but then they felt that they could not rush out of their area and touch the sea. After hesitating for a while, the two spiritual energies had to mix together.


    When the spiritual energy was mixed, Yan Yan''s cold and gorgeous face floated a touch of pink.


    Under their best efforts, they immediately rushed into the sea. On the surface of the sea, there was a thick mist of colorful light floating up. Inside the fog, there were various kinds of light and shadow floating up, which seemed to be an independent world.


    One after another mysterious wave surging.


    Shua -


    countless lights poured into Chu Lin''s mind like memories. Each time, it was a moving scene. Chu Lin was almost addicted to it several times, but Yan Yan stopped him in time. As Chu Lin became more and more alert, his eyes gradually calmed down, as if he were an outsider watching the world change.


    Time flies, outside the sea, the light of the two bodies sitting quietly dissipates, and a thick layer of light and dust covers the two people of chulin, and the light and dust is shining with charming luster.


    This silent practice lasted for a month, a year, or a decade...


    however, after a long period of time, there was a time when they came to the end. They trembled slightly, and then their closed eyes opened slightly.


    Still is that pair of deep eyes, but now that deep, is stirring up a long sense of vicissitudes, seems to have some sense of transcendence, slightly agitated.


    After he opened his eyes, he didn''t seem to wake up completely. After a long time, his eyes gradually recovered. Looking at the thick light and dust on his body, he laughed faintly, and his body trembled slightly, and the light and dust burst out with brilliance. ''


    "congratulations."


    The soft voice comes out next to Chu Lin. when Chu Lin looks at it, he sees a beautiful and moving face with long frost white hair pouring down from the fragrant shoulder like a waterfall.


    At this time, Yan Yan had a clear face and long eyes. She also had a breath of transcendence. Obviously, she and Chu Lin got the same harvest.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Chu Lin sincerely said that he was very clear that this time such a harvest depended on the protection of Yin Yan salt, otherwise, he would be directly swallowed up by those attractive sea, and could not extricate himself forever.


    "Help each other..."


    Yan Yan shook his head slightly, perhaps because of the soaring strength, the suppression of the Moyuan heart on her blood seemed to be reduced a lot, and she became the cold girl again.


    Chu Lin gently smiles, but from the girl to see some sense of shame.


    Feeling the sight of Chu Lin, Yan Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, and quickly looked at him again. The suppression force was obviously reduced a lot, but if he looked at Chu Lin, he had that kind of inexplicable feeling.


    Yan Yan avoided Chu Lin''s eyes, "you clearly promised our ancestors not to suppress me with the heart of Mo yuan."Chu Lin ha ha a smile, "I did not take the initiative to use the heart of Mo yuan, this is your own problem."


    Hearing this, Yan Yan snorted, "our inheritance has not been accepted and completed, and we still have another half to do."


    "Still half..." Chu Lin was surprised.


    "Although we have experienced the breath of God now, your realm is still in the middle of returning to heaven?" Yan Yan said.


    Chu Lin''s eyebrows frown as soon as he feels it. Indeed, his martial arts accomplishments have not been improved.


    "Understanding the spirit of God is just a part of it. Although the realm has been achieved, the cultivation of martial arts has not yet reached..." Yan Yan thought seriously.


    "What about down there?" Chu Lin said directly.


    Yan Yan was also very confused. Looking at the boundless sea, he shook his head and said, "is it difficult for us to practice here all the time?"


    Chu Lin was lost in thought. He went to the edge of the sea, looked at the dazzling surface of the sea, and said softly: "since the sea is the storage place of the cultivation of the Hades, then since he wants to gain strength, maybe..."


    here, he stares at the magnificent ocean in front of him.


    "You mean, let''s go to the sea and have a look?" Yan Yan''s eyes flashed with surprise. The terror force in the sea was just at the edge of the sea, which was already very difficult. If we went deep into the sea, would it not be the road of suicide?


    Chu Lin was slightly silent, then he said with a smile: "Yan Yan, if you can''t see through life and death, how can you surpass the common customs?"


    "You are so bold." Yan Yan chuckled with great admiration.


    With a faint smile, Chu Lin held out his hand to Yan Yan, "Yan Yan, don''t know if you have the courage to go in with me?"

 Chapter 1085

    "Bang..."


    Yan Yan rolled his eyes, and then held out his hand to catch Chu Lin, "you are so cunning, you clearly want me to protect you, so nice to say."


    By Yan Yan''s words, Chu Lin didn''t even twist his hand. He directly grasped the gentle jade like hand, and his face gradually became heavy, "let''s go."


    Yan Yan nodded, and they both took a step together, only heard a splash, the water splashed, and they directly fell into the boundless sea.


    Buzzing -


    after the two men fell into the sea, the people immediately noticed that the vast and boundless energy was rushing towards this side from all around, and fiercely and recklessly broke through the defense of their bodies and got into the flesh and blood.


    For this crazy impact, even with the hardness of chulin''s body, he felt painful. His body was tight, his veins twisted, blood in his eyes skyrocketed, and his meridians in his body almost expanded to burst, and all the surging energy inside was irritable


    however, compared with Chu Lin''s pain, Yan Yan Yan around him was calm on his face, not only without any pain Love, on the contrary, is the emergence of a taste of intoxication and enjoyment.


    The voice full of pain fell into Yan Yan''s ears. She opened her eyes in surprise, and then saw the Chu Lin twisted into a ball because of pain.


    In Fanhai, Yan Yan couldn''t speak, and her face showed a worried look. After a moment of hesitation, her fingers opened her bright wrist like jade, and immediately her blood seeped out.


    These blood flows around the two people. If you look closely, the blood seems to have purple veins extending.


    Yan Yan stretched out his hand and directly held the painful Chu Lin, and the two of them leaned tightly together, and the blood overflowed from her hands, which made her face slightly lose its color.


    The thin blood did not pass away, but formed a light film around them, which wrapped them all in.


    The two men and their light film sank quietly towards the depths of the sea. Beside them, a great tide of gene energy flowed into the light film like a whirlpool.


    The whole sea is shaking.


    Within the light film, the two people''s breath is more and more powerful, and the realm is also a rapid breakthrough in the past.


    Time passed quietly, and soon, it has been two months since I entered the boundless space. In these days, the sky world is also extremely shaken by the things here.


    The reason for this shock is that the black fog monsters, four black fog beast kings and a deep rainbow hall which is more terrifying than the ordinary black fog monster kings appear in front of the Tongming hall. Such a terrible array is enough to confront any forces in the heaven.


    In the world of heaven, there are also strong and powerful people. In addition to the superficial top ten forces, there are also some unknown hidden forces. They have a long history of inheritance and details, and they are also very familiar with the black fog beast.


    In the past, the black fog monsters were hidden in the dark, and few people knew their information. But this time, the appearance of such a terrible black fog monster also shocked everyone. Everyone knew how terrible the ancient disaster was.


    What if that happens again?


    With this idea of panic, on the surface, there was an uproar in the sky, but in fact, a large number of forces stretched out their tentacles to search for the traces of black fog animals everywhere. Suddenly, the undercurrent surged.


    Sky Kui area, four star alliance.


    Nowadays, the reputation of the four-star alliance is getting better and better in the celestial realm. Since the appearance of the black fog monster on the small plane, the sky and alien families have clearly expressed their relationship with the four-star alliance.


    What''s more, Chu Lin, the leader of the four-star alliance, has been handed down by Hades, which makes the whole four-star alliance a powerful new star in the celestial sphere. Suddenly, a large number of warriors came to watch the wind, and the power of the four-star alliance soared a lot.


    In the past Wanshou mountain, now the palace of the four-star League, there are a large number of shadow group seats here. The first one is Yi Yun. Because the purple moon is still impacting the God''s realm, Yiyun has been staying in the four-star alliance to help look after her. With her relationship with Chu Lin and her status, the four-star alliance has not dared to disobey her.


    Even the three nominally leaders, such as the magic dragon in heaven, have no objection to Yiyun.


    In the hall, below Yiyun are the magic dragon, the demon ape God, Zhao Yi and others. Now their breath is higher than that of two months ago. There is a slight breath of transcendence in the surging momentum. Although the breath is very light, it has touched the realm of transcendence.


    This little bit of growth, for them, is very important.


    Behind the demons and dragons in the sky, there are other strange faces. The momentum of these people is not low. Today''s four-star alliance, whether in size or strength, is far from comparable in the past.


    Yiyun sits at the head of the table. She quietly listens to the news reported by everyone and nods gently. As the next controller of the sky, she has, of course, dealt with similar things, even more familiar than Chu Lin.


    "Elder sister Yiyun, have you heard from brother chulin?"


    After a series of chores, the magic dragon of heaven suddenly said that Chu Lin had no information for two months, and no one knew what the situation was.Yiyun was slightly worried in his eyes, but he said in his mouth, "don''t worry. Although the inheritance of Hades is extraordinary, Chu Linyuan is very human, and will certainly be OK."


    "By the way, elder sister Yiyun, elder brother chulin once asked us to collect the world of canglan world, and we have almost collected it." The magic dragon in the sky uttered his voice.


    "Well?" Yiyun knows that although Chu Lin never mentions canglan realm, he is actually very concerned about canglan realm. Yiyun''s delicate face immediately becomes serious, "talk about it."


    "Now the canglan world is in chaos. There are only three of the past ten superpowers. The source of the war is exactly what elder brother chulin once mentioned... Losing the devil''s land!"


    A half month passed quickly.


    Since the small plane left the southern wasteland, it has returned to the desolation of the past. The fire and bustle of a few months ago have disappeared completely.


    The vigorous wind is madly stirring and tearing all things. The terrifying storm, like a restless monster, is raging on this land. Even the space is gradually torn apart under the violent force.


    How long did such a crazy storm last? Somewhere deep in the southern wasteland, there was a sudden collapse of space. With the opening of this space, heavy gene energy fluctuations and crazy surged up.


    As the energy of the grand gene spread outwards, they stepped out of the space and fell into the southern wilderness.


    "Finally back..."


    the two people who walked out of the small plane looked at the familiar situation in front of them, and their faces were full of relaxed smile. Although the environment in the southern wasteland was bad, they were extremely kind in their eyes.

 Chapter 1086

    After three months, they finally succeeded in the inheritance of Hades and separated from Fanhai.


    Today''s two people''s breath is heavy, there is a dull feeling in the faint, only the breath is extremely astute people can feel, that dull inside, full of proud sharp.


    For three months, both of them have changed dramatically.


    Chulin opened his hand and took a deep breath of the cold air from the breeze. Although it was only the past quarter, it was like a new life for chulin. Today, Chu Lin feels the magnificent genetic energy in his body again. To this extent, he has broken through the realm of returning to heaven and reaching the state of being a God.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that he is not a general spiritual state, but a spiritual state beyond the breath.


    ''s inheritance of Pluto is not only a lifetime of the essence of Pluto''s life, but also a sense of the breath of God. Even though that understanding can not be fully digested by Chu Lin, Chu Lin can also be at a higher starting point than other gods.


    If he now competes with others in the understanding of transcendence, Chu Lin is very confident. Even Zhu Li elder and long Jin can''t be his opponents. Today''s Chu Lin has really established himself in the world''s top level.


    With his two rules and a large number of treasures, Chu Lin is confident that even a real cross-border master can hardly defeat him.


    Chu Lin clenched his fists, and his heart was full of excitement. He finally arrived at the state that was once out of his reach. In order to reach this level, he has paid a lot of hard work these days. Fortunately, his efforts have finally yielded.


    "Yan Yan, I''m going back to the four four star alliance, and you?" Chu Lin slants the vision to look, looks to the frost white long hair woman around, light smile way.


    Yan Yan hesitated slightly, then said in a voice: "I''m going back to the giant demon family. I''ve got the inheritance from my ancestors and need to be in the Hui family."


    "In this case, let''s separate. Thank you for your help this time. I will not refuse to use my place in the future." Chulin sincerely said that in Fanhai zhizong, Chu Lin didn''t know that he was on the verge of crisis many times, and only with the help of Yin Yan could he successfully pass through the dangerous situation.


    On hearing this, Yan Yan''s beautiful eyes drooped, some lost, but then he showed his face and chuckled. With a wave of his hand, a purple light appeared and turned into a strong figure with a long knife in hand. This was the puppet who stood in front of the Tongming hall that day.


    "Do you recognize it?" Yan Yan said.


    "The puppet in front of Tongming hall, the thing made by the Hades himself, is in your hands." Chu Lin nodded his head and looked up and down at the puppet. He had also experienced the horror of this thing.


    "This puppet is the last work of our ancestors. It has some of the power of our ancestors, so it is so powerful." Yan Yan said with a smile, "I gave you this thing. I think you can use it better."


    "Send me off?" Chu Lin was stunned.


    "You have great gratitude and resentment in canglan world. It must be a bloody battle after you go back. With this thing, you will be more secure." Yan Yan said.


    "How do you know about canglan world?" Chu Lin asked in surprise.


    "Have you forgotten? On the sea of Fanhai, the two of us were connected spiritually. I saw a lot of your past. If I hadn''t reminded you all the time, you would have been indulged in it... "Yan Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was smiling.


    Chu Lin''s face turned red. Didn''t he say that he had a lot of things in the past, and was looked at by Yan Yan?


    "I''m usually in the troll clan, and I can''t meet anything at all. This puppet, you need its power more, so you can take it away." Yan Yan said frankly.


    "Yan Yan, thank you very much


    Chu Lin says heavily that he can''t say no to this puppet. Especially the lost world of Warcraft is extremely strange now. If he doesn''t guess wrong, the lost world of Warcraft may have a lot to do with the black fog monster. If he returns to the lost world to revenge, he will be closer to achieving his goal with every little more power in his hand.


    "After all, we''ve been through thick and thin together, can''t we not use such a strange name?" Yan Yan had a pair of bright eyes staring at Chu Lin Road.


    Chu Lin was stunned and then said with a smile, "I''ll call you sister salt."


    Yan Yan''s face was slightly red, and she did not have the cold and gorgeous appearance at the beginning. Her cherry lips opened slightly, "then I''ll go first. I hope we can see each other again in the future."


    Voice down, she no longer stay, a wave of the hand, the surrounding space twist, figure flash, directly into the space, only the ear slightly ruddy, seems to express her mood.


    Chu Lin watched the space in front of him wriggled and disappeared. Then he shook his head and waved his big hand to put the puppet away.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Looking back at the southern wasteland again, under the condition of looking up to the sky, the figure flashed and turned into a flash of light and shadow, and rushed into the fierce vigorous wind storm.


    This time, Gang Feng, who had frightened Chu Lin so much, could no longer bring any hindrance to Chu Lin. he walked out of the range of vigorous wind for only a dozen minutes and quickly drove out of the southern wasteland.After leaving the southern wasteland, he kept on running towards the Tiankui area. Now his strength has soared, and his speed has been further accelerated. In just a few days, he has reached the vicinity of Tiankui region. After another hour, Wanshou mountain is in front of us.


    "Welcome the leader!"


    When Chu Lin arrived at Wanshou mountain, he did not cover up his breath. His movements were immediately detected by the four star alliance. The sound of breaking through the sky broke into pieces one after another, and a large number of people shot and drank loudly.


    Chu Lin stands in the air, looks at a large number of four-star alliance warriors, nods with a smile, and then looks at Yiyun and others in front of the palace. His figure flashes and falls in front of the palace.


    "Welcome the leader!"


    When you see Chu Lin show up, you are surprised. From the present Chu Lin, they are only under the terrible oppression, and immediately bow down.


    "It seems that everyone has gained something from this trip."


    Chu Lin looks at the transcendent breath of heaven demon dragon and others. It is obvious that what the Hades has given them also makes them gain something.


    However, the joy in their eyes is very obvious.


    "You finally come back.."


    Yiyun looked at Chu Lin with a pair of bright eyes and giggled, "the inheritance of the Hades is really powerful. Now you, just for martial arts cultivation, have already caught up with me."


    Chulin smiles gently. He looks at Yiyun, and his eyes are also astonished. The breath of transcendence in Yiyun''s body is several times stronger than that of the magic dragon in heaven. I''m afraid that he will soon catch up with the elder Li.

 Chapter 1087

    "And the purple moon?" Chu Lin''s eyes swept, but did not find the shadow of purple moon.


    "After she came back, she practiced in seclusion and was breaking through the state of being in the spirit. I think the time is fast." Yiyun said.


    "Oh, yes." Yiyun suddenly called, some heavy eyes, "canglan world news came."


    When Yiyun opens his mouth, the magic dragon on one side of the sky immediately sees chulin''s smile on his face and turns into a cold killing machine.


    "The lost devil Kingdom launched a war and fought in the whole canglan realm. Now, if the canglan realm does not include the lost devil Kingdom, there are only two super forces left."


    Bang -


    the sky shaking and killing machine is like a storm surging from Chu Lin''s body, which blows the clean white cloud layer in the air directly. The dry and hot temperature of the whole Wanshou mountain is dispelled and immediately turns into cold. Countless four-star alliance warriors look up in horror and look at the palace of Wanshou mountain.


    "What forces are left alive?" Chu Lin said in a deep voice.


    "The remaining superpowers are tianwuzong and qianshige. However, their condition is very bad." Yiyun said directly.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, his eyes closed slightly, and he inhaled deeply. Then he looked at the sky, and a voice sounded in the hall, "ready to gather hands, arrange the space passage, we go back to canglan boundary!"


    At the command of Chu Lin, the whole four-star alliance acted like a huge war machine, and a large number of fighters gathered in Wanshou mountain to wait for the dispatch of the four-star alliance.


    Because the heaven realm and canglan realm are too far away, and Chu Lin wants to lead a large number of troops to the past, the scale of this space passage is extremely grand. Even with the current situation of the four-star alliance, it will cost a lot of energy to build it.


    Time flies.


    "Alliance leader, this time we provoked such a big movement to canglan realm, will it cause the conflict between canglan realm and some powerful boundaries over there?" Chu Lin''s side, the heaven domain magic dragon worried about the way.


    The celestial realm is not harmonious with other realms. Some scattered people are just running around. However, if they lead the army to strange areas, they are almost declaring war on the local area. I am afraid this action will cause a lot of trouble.


    Although the pure canglan realm can''t be compared with the heaven realm, it will not be a good thing if the Senluo realm and the fire burning realm around canglan realm unite one after another.


    "Now the canglan world is in chaos, it is impossible to unite together." Yi Yun on one side shook his head.


    "What''s more, this time we mobilized almost half the strength of the four-star alliance. In this operation, I''m afraid other forces will take advantage of our emptiness..." the demon ape God thought for a while.


    "I''ve told the aliens and the heavens that when we leave here, they will send people to help us." Chu Lin said.


    Hearing this, the magic dragon and others in the universe knew that everything was ready, so they completely put their hearts down. With the help of the heaven and the alien race, no one in the heaven would dare to make a mistake.


    "Now, you are not in the world of Tianlin and Chu


    Soon after Chu Lin''s voice came out, the space in the sky twisted, and then they flashed over from the air and landed directly in front of Chu Lin and others.


    "Elder Li? Big brother Longjin


    Chu Lin saw these two people, immediately a Leng, immediately smile ha ha''s welcome, "you two how come over."


    "I heard that you want to go back to canglan realm. The patriarch ordered me to accompany you to canglan realm." Long Jin said with a smile: "moreover, you are the punishment elder of my alien race. I will certainly help one or two."


    The elder Zhu Li also said with a smile: "I don''t feel at ease that girl Yiyun used to go with you. The master asked me to accompany you to have a look. It''s said that losing the devil''s domain had a feud with us. I''ll go and see how they mix up."


    When Chu Lin heard this, he was very moved. Zhuli elder and long Jin were both touched by the existence beyond the border, which could make the extremely important combat power. The heaven and the alien race obviously wanted to send him a favor.


    "Thank you very much. This time I wrote it down by Chu Lin Chu Lin said sincerely.


    This time, when he went back to canglan world, a bitter battle will surely break out. The stronger their power is, the more comfortable chulin will be. A few years ago, Chu Lin was expelled from canglan world with serious injuries. Today, all the hatred will be recovered.


    The elder Zhu Li gently waved and laughed, and then looked at Chu Lin in surprise. "It seems that brother chulin''s harvest is very high. It''s really the inheritance of the Hades. He can directly cross the peak of the later stage of Huitian realm and reach the level of Shenlin."


    "Ha ha, the elder has also made great progress in his cultivation."


    Chulin chulin said with a slight smile. With his ability, he could see at a glance that the transcendence breath of Zhuli elder and Longjin was getting heavier and heavier. Maybe it only takes half a foot to cross that step and reach the real transcendence.


    This is obviously the chance that Hades gave them.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked straight at the huge space passage in the distance. He squeezed it tightly in his hands. He felt an excited mood, surging in his chest.


    Nearly four years have passed.At the beginning, he was just an ordinary warrior who didn''t even reach the anti life situation. Now, in his hands, not only the masters are everywhere, but also he has reached the top level of this world.


    In just four years, it has been an earth shaking change. ***


    Chu Lin has seen so many black fog beast kings. Now he thinks about it carefully. The black fog beast king blocked by it is not the same black fog beast king. Those who surpass the territory need to survive three disasters. The black fog beast king must have different strengths and weaknesses.


    Like the five black fog beast kings faced by Hades, the first four can be easily hanged by Hades, but the deep rainbow hall can not only escape from the Hades, but also save the other two.


    Mieshen stele is absolutely extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s even more powerful than the Wanhe hall in Chu Lin''s hand. How could such a powerful thing be corroded by ordinary black fog beast king?


    "According to the information in the netherworld inheritance, the common black fog beast king can only be called a pseudo king." He spoke out.


    "False king?" Chu Lin''s brows wrinkled, such a state of difference, chulin is unheard of.


    "Well, the real black fog beast king is just like the deep rainbow hall."


    "What is blocked under the stone tablet is a real king. His strength is at least the kind of transcendence that has survived many times...


    " have you passed through the divine robbery... "


    "

 Chapter 1088

    Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly. No wonder it was able to corrode the mieshen stele to that extent. The existence of the mieshen stele, which it had been supporting and struggling against, was such a terrible black fog beast king.


    "It seems that after returning to canglan world, we must dispose of the black fog beast king as soon as possible." Chu Lin said softly that the existence of such power terror, a little released, is a disaster.


    "Well, it''s not impossible for you to defeat a blocked black fog monster king with your strength and two rules." It''s a recognition road.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, then sighed, and said slowly, "now, we have to wait for the space passage to come, and then the purple moon will be out of the customs..."


    with the joint efforts of a large number of warriors in the four-star alliance, the huge space passage was finally completed successfully after five days. The surging momentum of the space passage can be clearly perceived even from thousands of miles away.


    On the third day after the completion of the space passage, some movement gradually appeared in the mountains behind the four-star alliance.


    The mountain vibrates, and the purple light surging like a raging wave rises from a mountain peak, and then turns into a purple moon in the sky under the gaze of the people''s horror.


    The purple moon was hanging high, and the bright yellow sun in the sky reflected each other. The light was surging. Suddenly, everyone in the range of thousands of miles felt that their hearts were slightly blocked and they seemed to be out of breath.


    Hum -


    the purple moon trembled, and the whole sarin gene energy was boiling.


    Bang -


    a mountain peak can not bear the strong pressure, it directly bursts into pieces, and the rocks burst out all over the sky, and one person shoots out from it and flies into the sky.


    Hum -


    with those fluctuations, the huge purple moon of kilometer in the sky quickly fell down, and finally poured into the purple shadow.


    Purple light, from the shadow of the escape, shining brilliantly.


    "It''s a success"


    Chu Lin looks at the lavender figure, and his face is also very relaxed. It seems that ziyue''s digestion of the purple core clan''s efforts is very smooth.


    Today''s purple moon, relying on the great efforts of the purple core family, is also a smooth step into the realm of God.


    "Chulin."


    The purple moon falls from the sky, and with a smile, the mountain trembles.


    "Just in time." Chulin said with a smile, pointing to the huge space passage in the air, "I''m waiting for you now."


    "This is going to canglan realm?" Purple moon eyes a bright, at the beginning in canglan realm she and Chu Lin two people were gray cast out, now it''s their turn to revenge time.


    Chu Lin turns around and looks at the light figure in front of the hall of Wanshou mountain. The armored army trained by the ten thousand purple moon is waiting quietly. When the breath is filled, it is like a cloud rolling.


    The master of Jiuyue and zilingtian are waiting for the master to leave.


    They are all looking straight at Chu Lin, waiting for Chu Lin''s orders.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Lin was startled to drink, and his eyes burst into a cold light.


    When the voice fell, he flew out directly. Behind him, Yiyun and others all flew into the air. The ten thousand armored army also roared up to the sky and rushed up to the space passage.


    "Open up, big array!"


    Chu Lin breathed a deep voice, and the huge space channel also bloomed with bright light, and a light column shot into the sky.


    In that dazzling light, Chu Lin''s face is flat, but in that pair of deep eyes, there seems to be a flow of fire light.


    I''m here!


    Canglan realm, a planet in the north.


    It was a serene blue sky with birds singing and trees swaying and fragrant.


    Buzzing -


    the silence did not last long. The birds seemed to be aware of something, chirping and fleeing. The endless sky suddenly whirled, changed and vibrated.


    Click -


    when the space is twisted to the extreme, the space collapses directly, and a crack is torn from the air.


    With the collapse of space, a large number of evil spirits from the atmosphere of the surge out.


    When those fierce breath surges, the temperature of the sky is falling rapidly, and then the streamer is constantly flying in the space gap, and one person is the first to emerge.


    When he walked out of the void, his deep eyes looked at the world, and all kinds of complicated meanings twinkled in his clear eyes.


    "Canglan world... Finally came back." He sighed and took a deep breath of the cool air of the land and murmured.


    Then, behind him, countless light spots were shot into human figures, and the fierce breath was even more rampant. Countless evil spirits and evil spirits rushed out of him and arrayed orderly behind him. Although they were large in number, they did not have any disorderly sound. They acted as one, very strange.


    "Is this canglan world? I''ve never been here. " Long Jin looked around and said with a smile.


    "What is this place?" Ziyue also looked around, and then made a sound. She was not sure where she had come. After all, canglan world was very rare. Although ziyue had traveled in canglan world for a long time, she could not have been to every planet and every place."Let''s look around and see."


    Chu Lin waved his hand and looked directly at the front, and then his figure was swept out. The crowd and the ten thousand armored army followed closely.


    Their speed is very fast, only a few minutes, is flying thousands of miles away, with their pace, before the quiet and auspicious is completely disappeared, eyesight, is full of war trauma, a piece of scorched earth, looks extremely tragic.


    "It seems that the cloud of war in the demon Kingdom has covered the whole canglan world." Yiyun frowned and looked forward.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. Along the way, they also saw some fleeing troops. However, those were ordinary martial arts men. They were a little more powerful than Tianquan. They were not even qualified to detect the existence of Chu Lin.


    "There are a large number of troops coming towards here, and some of them are pretty impressive warriors." On one side, the elder chuckled.


    As soon as Chu Lin heard that, his spiritual energy extended out and immediately felt the existence of those people. There were tens of thousands of people. The overall strength was much stronger than that of the scattered soldiers and wanderers. There was even a person''s level in the early days of returning to heaven. Such a level was considered to be a middle and high level in canglan super power.


    It''s just that the faces are frightened and their steps are disorderly. They are obviously a defeated group, but they don''t know where they come from.


    "Chu Lin?" Ziyue looks at Chu Lin and wants to see his thoughts.


    "Leave them alone. We do our own business." Chu Lin shakes his head gently. Now canglan world is extremely chaotic, but most of them are the lackeys of the demon Kingdom and their planets. Chu Lin is not interested in the small skirmishes at that level.

 Chapter 1089

    As soon as ziyue heard this, she nodded her head. As long as she dealt with the lost devil Kingdom, other wary forces would not pay much attention to it. Ziyue was preparing to issue an order, but she saw Chu Lin''s face suddenly changed.


    "Wait!" Chulin''s eyes narrowed and looked into the distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Purple moon is also surprised, looking at that way.


    "We seem to have seen an old acquaintance." Chu Lin light smile way, look slightly miss, that was a long time ago.


    Roar -


    a group of scurrying scurrying from the ground, they looked back from time to time, and their eyes were full of panic and tension. At the front of the line, a middle-aged woman had no blood on her face, and was obviously seriously injured. Under the rush and toil, her throat kept sending out painful groans, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    "Uncle Yan!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise rising. A woman quickly leaned over. The woman was dressed in a long Tibetan blue dress, describing her beauty. Her face was exquisite and charming, and her body was like willows on the riverside. At the moment, she looked at the middle-aged woman anxiously and was extremely worried.


    "Ding Wei, I''m ok. If those people come after me, I''ll try my best to stop them. You take people to qianshige Pavilion, only there can settle down..." the middle-aged woman couldn''t shake her head and panted.


    "But Uncle..."


    "listen to me! That''s all you''ve got left on the planet. Do you want your family to be cut off completely? " The woman snapped.


    Ding Wei''s eyes twinkled, her lips clenched, and blood oozed out.


    When Uncle Yan saw Ding Wei''s appearance, he sighed softly. He was about to scold Ding Wei again. His face suddenly changed. He looked up in a hurry and exclaimed, "stop!"


    The disordered troops slowed down and looked forward to the front one after another. Their faces were also changed. Then a large number of swordsmen with weapons swarmed forward to block the front. They were extremely vigilant in their eyes.


    At this time, the fear of hiding, a large number of dark beetles appeared, from their strong breath, as if to turn into substance, the whole world was almost frozen down.


    Martial uncle Yan looked at the team standing quietly in front of her, and her eyes were filled with horror. The huge momentum made it extremely difficult for her to breathe and fainted.


    What''s more, what shocked her most was that it was not the army that was ready for battle, but about a dozen people before the army. Every one of the dozen or so warriors made his heart vibrate and unfathomable, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    At the early stage of her return to heaven, she was a very high status warrior even in the whole canglan world, but she felt like a powerless child in front of those people.


    "Martial uncle Yan, those people are not the army lost in the devil kingdom." On one side, Ding Wei''s face changed first, and then she said directly, because although these people are extremely powerful, they seem to have no malice towards them.


    After hearing this, martial uncle Yan woke up, and then, ignoring his fright in his heart, he hurried forward a few steps and bowed his head respectfully, "who is ahead? Younger Jin Yan is the elder of qianshige Pavilion. If you collide with you, please forgive me. "


    Ding Wei and others were shocked when they saw martial uncle Yan''s attitude. In the early days of returning to heaven, the status of martial uncle Yan was even higher than that of master Yan. There are not many people who can be higher than her, but now...


    "come on, all salute. These predecessors are compared with the existence of the pavilion master!" Martial uncle Yan saw these people standing in the same place, and immediately cried anxiously. Those elders in front of you can''t offend them!


    "Compared with the existence of the cabinet master!"


    Hearing this, Ding Wei and others all changed color and bowed respectfully.


    When they stopped at the same place, the torrent of iron armor in the air also came quickly. As the two approached, the horrible and fierce breath made Ding Wei''s faces pale. They were very puzzled. Where did this strange team come from? Such an army can''t be compared with the whole qianshige Pavilion.


    In the time of bowing, Ding Wei and others secretly raised their eyes, and then saw the front of the team, flying towards them.


    "Miss Ding Wei, long time no see."


    After those people fell behind, uncle Yan was thinking about how to open his mouth, but he heard a clear laugh coming from the front, which immediately made her stand in the same place. How could these unfathomable predecessors know Ding Wei?


    Ding Wei is also standing in the same place, exchanging sight with Uncle Yan. Then she looks up cautiously and looks at several figures standing quietly in front of her. The first one is a thin young man.


    The man was about her age, and the face looked a little familiar.


    "Do you know Ding Wei Martial uncle Yan asked cautiously. She would never be careless because the person in front of her looked young, because the powerful momentum from the other side made her body''s genetic energy unable to work.


    "You... You are Chu Lin!"


    As soon as Uncle Yan''s voice fell, Ding Wei, who was frowning and thinking, immediately exclaimed in horror. Her pretty face was also filled with unbelievable shock."You didn''t die?" Ding Wei shouts out a voice, and surprised to think of what.


    "Chu Lin? Which Chu Lin? " Ding Yanwei looks at her puzzled face.


    "He is Chu Lin of tianwuzong! Four years ago, Chu Lin, who was expelled from canglan world by the three evil masters of the demon Kingdom, was the champion who was killed from the blood star arena at the same time as me Ding Wei is in a hurry.


    "Chu Lin of tianwuzong!"


    Elder Yan was stunned at first, and then he suddenly remembered something. His face was full of horror. When he saw the young man with a faint smile on his face, he felt extremely frightened.


    "Ha ha, you remember me."


    Chu Lin smiles and looks at Ding Wei''s familiar face. For a long time, the whole world has been changing dramatically. At first, in the blood star arena, Chu Lin''s sense of Ding Wei is not bad. At least, the other party didn''t underestimate Chu Lin because he was born in a wild area.


    "You... I remember that you were driven out of canglan world by the three masters of the lost devil kingdom. Unexpectedly, you didn''t die. You know, elder martial sister Qiuyi often talks about you. If she knew you were safe, she would be very happy." Ding Wei exclaimed excitedly, and her face was ruddy.


    "Yin Qiuyi.."


    in addition to that slightly suddenly, for the cold woman, he felt a little complicated. There was nothing between them, but there was some mysterious connection between them.


    "Cough!"


    Martial uncle Yan looked at Ding Wei who was excited and quickly cleared her throat. Now chulin is obviously not the naive tianwuzong disciple at the beginning. Just from the position they stand in, we can see that Chu Lin is the leader. More importantly, everyone here is no worse than the cabinet of qianshige Pavilion!

 Chapter 1090

    It''s hard to imagine that in just a few years, a disciple of tianwuzong could get to this point!


    Hearing martial uncle Yan''s insidious reminder, Ding Wei came to realize that this man was leading a murderous team to come here...


    Chu Lin was just about to talk. His eyes changed a little, and he looked coldly into the distance. There were a large number of teams coming. In the air, there were many strong men stirring up the power of gene energy.


    Uncle Yan and Ding Wei saw the pursuers behind them, and their eyes suddenly filled with some anxious looks.


    "Lord." The magic dragon in heaven looks at Chu Lin.


    "It''s the team of the lost." Purple moon gently smile way, that lilac eyes, surging with cold color.


    "Kill them." Chu Lin takes back his eyes and makes a faint voice.


    "Yes The magic dragon in the sky flicked its head slightly, and then its figure flashed. In just a few seconds, they heard the screams. Ding Wei and others looked at them in a hurry. They saw that those strong men who could not even fight against martial uncle Yan were killed in a flash, and there was no room for counterattack.


    Shua -


    two minutes later, Tianyu magic dragon came back to Chu Lin again. There was no smell of blood on his body. Only the strong murderous spirit made Ding Wei and other people tremble.


    Martial uncle Yan and Ding Wei both swallowed their mouths. They clearly remember that among the pursuers who lost the Magic Kingdom, there were three masters at the early stage of returning to heaven..


    compared with those who lost the magic realm, it was obvious that these people in front of them were ferocious. However, when she thought of her illusory lineage, she didn''t know how many people died in the hands of the demon kingdom It was a relief.


    "Chu Lin, thank you for helping us..." Ding Wei clenched her palm, her face flushed slightly with excitement, and she was very grateful.


    Chu Lin chuckled and shook his head, "Ding Wei, what is this place now?"


    "This is the north of canglan world, and the magic pulsar is nearby. But now, the magic pulsar has been flattened by the lost magic field..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. The magic pulsar is a subsidiary of qianshige Pavilion. Since the Lost Magic Kingdom declares war on qianshige Pavilion, naturally, it will not let go of the planet attached to qianshige Pavilion.


    "Qianshige Pavilion, how is it now?" Chu Lin hesitated for a moment.


    "We don''t know. After the magic pulsar was flattened, we have been running around all the time. We don''t know the news of the Millennium Pavilion. But since the pavilion master is guarding it, we should be able to hold on to it." Ding Wei doesn''t think about cableway.


    "By the way..."


    Ding Wei suddenly thought of something. Her eyes were wide and round, "Chu Lin, I remember you were born in blue star, right?"


    "Not bad." Chu Lin gently nodded his head and saw Ding Wei''s appearance. He immediately felt something bad, "the man who lost the devil kingdom is attacking blue star?"


    "Then hurry up, blue star has tianwuzong''s people garrison, but under the siege of the lost devil Kingdom, it will certainly not last long. Once it is broken, it will certainly be a life lost..." Ding Wei said in a hurry.


    Chu Lin''s brows were frowning. He had many people related to him on the blue star. It would be a pity if he died in vain because of himself.


    "Chu Lin?" At the sight of purple moon, she made a sound in a hurry.


    "Ding Wei, can you find out where blue star is? I want to go to see blue star now." Chu Lin said directly.


    "Well." Ding Wei looks at the few people left in the eye magic pulse star and nods gently.


    "Don''t worry, your relatives. I''ll send them to safety." Chu Lin is aware of Ding Wei''s worries and speaks directly.


    "Thank you very much." Now that Canglin and her relatives are not in the world, they will not be grateful.


    "Martial uncle Yan, I and Chu Lin went to blue star, these relatives of mine, please take care of them." Ding Wei looks at Uncle Yan.


    Martial uncle Yan nodded gently, without any objection. The power of Chu Lin was so terrible that even the Millennium Pavilion did not dare to provoke him. Ding Wei''s ability to connect with Chu Lin was beneficial to Qianshi Pavilion.


    Chu Lin''s palm waved, and immediately there was a captain of an iron armored army came forward, respectfully said, "the leader."


    "You lead a thousand men and send them to safety."


    "Yes The man stepped back.


    "Ding Wei, let''s go." Chu Lin looks at Ding Wei.


    Martial uncle Yan looked at the captain of the armored army, and her eyes could not help but be surprised. She clearly knew that this man was already at the level of the later stage of returning to heaven. All the armored soldiers had strong breath and were clearly a big army of killing.


    "I can''t imagine that in only four years, the original tianwuzong disciples were as strong as this. If the three masters of the lost devil kingdom knew that the ants that could be killed in the past had become the strong ones now, would they feel regret in their hearts..."


    uncle Yan sighed, and then he was very happy. The lost devil Kingdom launched a war crazily, and the people in the lost devil kingdom could not live Finally, someone can cure them. This Chu Lin will definitely be the disaster of the whole demon kingdom."Let''s go!"


    After Chu Lin orders him to go down, he doesn''t stop. He moves in his heart. His great spirit can come to hold up his position. Then his figure twinkles and reappears in the place thousands of meters away.


    Shua -


    seeing Chu Lin''s action, Yiyun, ziyue and other people quickly followed up, and the orderly armored army also rose one after another, like a thick black cloud with evil spirit all over the sky.


    Looking at the terrible situation, uncle Yin once sighed that the terrorist force, the whole canglan world, could not be taken out by any party?


    Tianwuzong produced such a terrible genius, which is really enviable to envy.


    "Ding Wei, can you tell me something about canglan world


    As the figures flicker, Chu Lin and others push the speed to the extreme, while Ding Wei relies on Chu Lin''s spiritual energy to keep up. At this time, Chu Lin looks at Ding Wei and asks about the latest situation.


    "In the past, the top ten super powers in canglan realm, except for the lost devil Kingdom, only tianwuzong and qianshige Pavilion still exist. Other super forces either surrender to the lost devil kingdom or are directly flattened by the lost devil kingdom." Ding Wei soberly sighed.


    "Is the power of losing the devil kingdom too strong to exaggerate?" Chu Lin frowned. Although the lost devil kingdom is the most powerful force in canglan Kingdom, it can never be strong enough to fight against the whole canglan kingdom.


    "It''s usually like this, but just at the beginning of the battle, there are terrible forces breaking out in the demon kingdom. Those super powers are on the verge of collapse, and the people who lost the demon Kingdom hide too deep... I heard that the Lost Magic Kingdom is not only fighting with us, but also attacking the fire burning and Senluo realms nearby. The fire burning world has been destroyed for some time..." Ding Wei sighed gently.

 Chapter 1091

    Chulin''s eyes narrowed, and he said in his heart that this was not because the lost world was hidden deep, but that those people had a helping hand secretly. Their assistance might have come from the other side of the black fog and strange animals.


    From long Chen''s point of view, there must be a very close relationship between the lost Warcraft and the black fog monster. Otherwise, how could the black fog monster use its own means to help the lost Warcraft enhance its strength? These dogs in the world of Warcraft dare to collude with the black fog beasts.


    "Ding Wei, is everything ok with tianwuzong Chu Lin said softly. His eyes were a little complicated. He went to tianwuzong to improve himself as a springboard for entering the interstellar world. But in the short year of tianwuzong, he undoubtedly had deep feelings.


    Zhao Mengdie, Du huangquan, Daobin, Tianzhen, and other martial brothers of wumie palace...


    Chu Lin has experienced many things in recent years, but only the time of tianwuzong is a little warm. Even if he founded the four-star alliance, he can not feel the original days.


    "Wuzong has been blocked by Wuzong for several times, but you have been blocked by Wuzong


    "Well?" Chu Lin gently smile, "who is it?"


    "Her name is Zhao Mengdie. It is said that she has extraordinary talent. She was taken as an apprentice by the Tianhe sect leader who is far away from the Tianhe kingdom. With the support of Tianhe sect and Zhao Mengdie, she lost the devil Kingdom and failed several times."


    "Once, the lost devil Kingdom sent three God level masters to attack tianwuzong, but all of them were blocked by Zhao Mengdie. Although they were injured, the three top experts in the opposite holy land all returned seriously." Ding Wei looks forward to the way, and her eyes twinkle with reverence. Now Zhao Mengdie is famous in the whole canglan world.


    "She was hurt?" Chu Lin frowned slightly.


    "Now, Wuzong''s power to defend the heaven river was limited for a long time. However, the power of the demon sect was limited in the sky for a long time." Ding Wei is in a hurry.


    "Lost the devil''s land... Hum!" Chu Lin hated gnashing his teeth.


    "Tianwuzong should be able to stick to it for a long time. When the blue star crisis is over, you can help them." Ding Wei said, "now the blue star is extraordinary, their strength is no worse than the super star."


    Chu Lin is slightly surprised. When he left Bluestar, Bluestar was still a remote and desolate place. Now how can he have the power of a super star?


    "It''s not because of you. Since you left canglan world, tianwuzong has often delivered a lot of materials to Bluestar, especially shangning xuezhou, which is closely related to you. It seems that your relatives and friends in Bluestar are all there."


    Chulin nods gently. His eyes are very complicated. Tianwuzong is trying to compensate him for the loss of the devil kingdom. Chulin never blamed tianwuzong and Tianzhen. Tianzhen is carrying the whole tianwuzong. It is impossible for him to fight wantonly against the lost devil kingdom for chulin alone.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Tianzhen to do things like chulin, who has always respected this patriarch, both in the past and in the present.


    "There are three super planets attacking Bluestar, and all of them are lackeys of the lost magic area. Before the war broke out, the three families often harassed Bluestar and had a lot of conflicts. This time, they took the opportunity to attack, but the strength of blue star was not bad, and both sides had been in a standoff. But before our magic pulse star was broken, the Lost Magic Kingdom also sent internal experts to Bluestar...


    and "Now Bluestar should be constantly retreating, and must arrive quickly..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and his eyes flashed with killing opportunities. No matter what kind of thoughts those super stars held, Bluestar was his hometown after all, and there were a large number of his relatives and friends in the blue star. If the other party dares to make a mistake, he must let those people know what regret is!


    There is also the lost magic area which has been causing trouble everywhere. We must let those people see what kind of disaster the original three evil masters brought to the lost devil kingdom!


    When Ding Wei saw Chu Lin''s appearance, she did not say much. She silently gave Chu Lin directions. Although the magic pulsar was a long distance from the blue star, at the speed of Chu Lin, it was only half a day that she crossed over many planets. Then, the blue star, who was full of war wounds, fell into Chu Lin''s eyes.


    Blue star, shangning xuezhou headquarters.


    Today''s shangning xuezhou is no longer a purely academic organization. With the support of tianwuzong, it is the political, military and academic center of the whole blue star. As the core area of the blue star, shangning xuezhou is armed into a large military fortress.


    The huge array of light is like an inverted bowl buried, covering the whole of shangning xuezhou. The thick wall is not a single gun, but a strong breath of martial arts. Tianwuzong is a super power to study martial arts, and it is impossible to support blue star to follow the original road. What''s more, today''s interstellar, martial arts is the top born The trend of power.


    The warriors in the wall looked at the distance in silence. There were a large number of terror fighters, whose momentum was surging and their voices were shaking. Especially, the leaders were floating in the air. The strong breath burst out, which was more deterrent than countless armies.Countless people clenched their teeth and clenched their weapons in their hands. Their eyes were full of resentment. Now shangning xuezhou is the last line of defense for blue star. If shangning xuezhou is forced to do so, blue star will fail completely. At that time, they will be captured, or they will be jailed, or they will be slaves forever. They have seen a lot of such tragedies.


    The whole of shangning xuezhou was shrouded in the cloud of war, and the atmosphere of the city was extremely tense.


    At this time, the atmosphere in a conference room at the top of a tall building in the center of shangning xuezhou was extremely tense.


    In the conference room, there were hundreds of people, all of whom were important figures in blue star. The old man headed by him was Lao Yuquan, chulin''s former senior brother.


    Now Lao Yuquan has more momentum and sharpness than in the past, and has less academic atmosphere. But the more white hair on his forehead undoubtedly shows that these days are not very good.


    Beside Lao Yuquan stood a young man with a heavy face. This man was Zhuang Hong, who had been with Chu Lin in the blood star arena for a long time. After four years of training, and with a lot of material support from tianwu sect, he also has the strength of rebellious situation.


    Besides Lao Yuquan, Zhuang Hong, Kong Tai and Zhou Liang, there are also a large number of elders and tutors of the Jiuji school. After all, this is the school where chulin once stayed. Even a large number of his relatives and friends are in the Jiuji school. Therefore, the status of the Jiuji school is extraordinary, and the whole conference room envies these people.

 Chapter 1092

    Today''s Jiuji school is not the original declining third rate school. It has abundant resources, and its experts are like clouds, standing on the top of the whole blue star, and no force can be shaken.


    "Qi faction leader, now we are facing the city, what else can we do..." Lao Yuquan looks at his senior brother Qi yongyang, the leader of Jiuji school. Qi yongyang is hard to go any further now, so he just like Lao Yuquan, wholeheartedly enters the management of shangning xuezhou.


    After Qi yongyang, there is a graceful and graceful woman. She is Liu Hanyan. Now, as Qi yongyang''s secretary, she is ready to take over Qi yongyang''s team members at any time.


    When Qi yongyang heard about Lao Yuquan''s problem, he was also helpless to sigh. Now canglan world is in chaos. Blue star seems to be strong, but in fact all rely on the power of tianwuzong. Tianwuzong is beaten by the lost devil Kingdom and keeps his hometown. What can they do with blue star...


    "it is said that the strongmen of the demon kingdom are coming here. If they come here, we will surely lose..." Qi Yong Yang sighed helplessly: "is there any movement among the elders of tianwuzong?"


    After that, he looked to a certain place in the conference room where a dozen people were sitting quietly. The first one was an old man in a gray robe. This man was very familiar with Chu Lin, who was in charge of guarding the Wudao Hall of wumie palace in tianwu Zong. Chu Lin was guided by this man at the beginning.


    However, the powerful tianwu patriarch slowly shook his head and looked gloomy.


    There was silence throughout the conference room, with sighs rising from time to time, and there was no look on his face.


    "Elder martial brother chulin should be alive? It''s said that elder martial brother chulin is very powerful now. As long as he can come back, he can surely rescue us... "When the people were silent, a young girl in Green said seriously beside the old man in grey robe.


    This girl entered tianwuzong only after Chu Lin left canglan world. However, it did not affect her respect for and longing for Chu Lin. at the beginning, she was clearly qualified to join the Wufa palace, but eventually joined the wumie palace.


    Chu Lin.


    This is a very magical word. Hearing the word Chu Lin, the whole conference room was quiet.


    Everyone was quietly thinking or remembering, and then a voice disrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    "Those men are going to attack." The whole conference room suddenly woke up, through the image to see the border, a large number of fighters pressing toward the border of shangning xuezhou.


    The army of warriors was like a cloud on top of his head, and the whole of shangning xuezhou seemed to be crushed by that momentum.


    "Ha ha, Lao Yuquan, if you don''t open the city and surrender today, when the battle is forced, you will be killed in ningxuezhou!" On top of the army of warriors, a large number of warriors were floating in the air, and the one in the front was laughing wildly.


    "In addition, all the people of the Jiuji school are handed over. Although the matter has nothing to do with them, who let the Jiuji school teach such evil creatures as Chu Lin dare to provoke and lose the devil''s land? It''s really a suicide


    Lao Yuquan looked at the sky with a heavy face. He didn''t expect that the blue star was completely understood by the lost devil kingdom so soon.


    Lao Yuquan flew out of the meeting room and looked at the sky coldly, "my blue star has no one who is greedy for life and is afraid of death. Don''t try to threaten us with this means. My blue star vows to die!"


    "Swear to death? Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability! "


    The leading warrior snorted coldly and then waved his hand, "do you think that with the help of tianwuzong, you can be safe? I have arrived at the master of the demon kingdom. Today, all of you will die! "


    After that, the warrior leaned over his back and said, "please open the big array with your hands!"


    Buzzing -


    after that, the gene energy in the sky was surging, and a burst of noise suddenly exploded in the sky, and then hundreds of people emerged. Everyone was breathing heavily, and the complex tattoo on their chest was just the mark of the demon kingdom.


    At the front of the hundreds was an old man in a black robe. His face was indifferent, staring at the people on the wall like a group of ants.


    "It''s Zhou Hai!"


    When the people who arrived at the city wall from the meeting room saw the old man with black robes, their faces were all shocked. Those tianwuzong disciples were even more shocked. Zhou Hai is the top expert in the demon Kingdom recently. It is said that his power is in the spirit state and his strength is extraordinary.


    I can''t imagine that it''s just a small wolf heart. Even the master of God state has been sent out from the lost devil kingdom!


    "A group of scum, can die under my hand, is also your blessing!"


    That week, the sea groaned coldly, and then he was too lazy to say anything to the scum in his eyes. With a big wave of his hand, he saw that the genetic energy in the sky was turbulent, and it seemed that even the air was gray.


    "See me break your tortoise shell


    In Zhou Hai''s eyes, the cold light flashed and a big hand was waved. The grand gene energy was condensed and turned into a huge palm. The palm pressed from afar, like the limbs of ancient giants, was deeply patted on the huge array in the panic of the people.


    Bang -


    the whole shangning xuezhou was shaking violently.


    The old man in grey robe murmured and moved in his heart. When the spiritual energy touched the huge palm, he immediately felt sweet in his throat, blood overflowing and his expression was low. It was too reluctant to use his strength to fight against a spiritual state."Elder!"


    Tianwuzong''s disciples saw that the elder vomited blood under a blow, and immediately went up to help him up.


    Buzzing -


    the big battle was shaking constantly, and everyone''s faces were filled with panic when they saw the situation in front of them.


    Bang -


    at the beginning of the design, the array did not consider the bombardment of the strong people in the Shenzhou area. After a violent tremor, it finally broke into dust all over the sky. The thin defense of shangning xuezhou was just like a layer of paper shell.


    The palm of the hand opened a large array of defense, and its strength continued to hit the people at the border of shangning xuezhou. Once hit, none of the people covered by the shadow under the huge palm could escape.


    People looked at the palm that was rapidly enlarged in their eyes, and their faces also showed a look of panic. After a hard struggle, they still could not escape the end of the destruction...


    Lao Yuquan clenched his hands tightly, all of which were powerless. Such a terrible force could not be stopped by them.


    Liu Hanyan''s eyes are flashing, a trace of warm water droplets accumulated in the corner of his eyes. After waiting so long, it seems that he can''t wait for Chu Lin any more.


    Liu Han Yan gently smile, and then see the space flicker in the air, as if to see a familiar figure flash under the giant hand.


    Br >


    , it seems that Liu Wenrun''s eyes are not so familiar with, and it seems that Liu Wenyun''s eyes are not so familiar with him, and then he looks like he''s staring at Meiyan.

 Chapter 1093

    On the border of shangning xuezhou, countless people looked at the sky blankly, and then the expressions on their faces solidified.


    "Those are..."


    in the air, a person is quiet and independent. The giant hand is more than ten meters away from the earth. No matter how hard they try, they can''t fall down. Then, they see the thin figure, gently lift a finger and poke it up.


    Bang -


    tap your finger, it can break the big array, and the huge finger that can destroy the sky and the earth will burst into stars with a bang.


    That comes from the bombardment of a supernatural Super Master, unexpectedly so directly broken!


    All over the sky is dead, even the fierce fighting in the distant places is suddenly ended.


    The people on the thick wall were staring at the thin figure for a long time.


    "Master."


    Lao Yuquan bowed down in a hurry. A large number of figures on the thick city wall saluted one after another. Liu Hanyan and others followed suit. Only when they wanted to bend down, they found themselves stiff.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Chu Lin, so I don''t have to salute."


    Chu Lin falls from the sky with a smile. Lao Yuquan is his senior brother, Liu Hanyan is his friend, and others are all related to him.


    "Chu... Chu Lin?" Liu Hanyan Leng in situ, eyes full of incredible and difficult to suppress tears.


    "Well, I''m back." Chu Lin''s heart is very complex, both joy and sigh. How can he not understand Liu Hanyan''s mind, but the relationship around him is chaotic. He can only blame him for not being decisive enough at the beginning.


    When people on the ground heard the movement, they looked up one after another and saw the thin figure floating in the air. They were all puzzled. Although there were many people who had seen Chu Lin, when he left the blue star, Chu Lin was just an unreasonable and crazy killing God, and the realm was only Tianquan.


    Now, it seems that Chu Lin is just like a God. He can block the attack of a master in the God state. How terrifying is this power?


    "Younger martial brother chulin?" Lao Yuquan glared at him. Although he knew that Chu Lin was a genius, he didn''t expect that Chu Lin was so powerful that they couldn''t see clearly.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you have had a good time recently." Chu Lin looks at Lao Yuquan''s solemn clothes, nods gently, and then looks at some Zhuang Hong people around Lao Yuquan.


    "Zhuang Hong, did you have a good time in tianwuzong?"


    Zhuang Hong looked excited and nodded repeatedly. It can be said that Zhuang Hong and Kong Tai were dragged by Chu Lin all the way. Without Chu Lin''s help, how could they enter tianwuzong and how could they have achieved their present achievements?


    "You... Are you senior brother chulin?"


    Next to Zhuang Hong, a timid girl with a twinkling of excitement in her eyes came forward and followed the sound. A woman in green leaned over cautiously, with a slim figure and bright eyes.


    "This is Xin Qian, ha ha. She is a disciple of wumie palace of tianwu Zong. She respects you very much. Of course, there are no disciples of tianwu sect who do not respect you. If they know you are back, they will make a mess."


    Chulin thought of the martial brothers in wumie palace and nodded with a smile.


    "Elder, long time no see." Chulin looks at the old man in his grey robe and his eyes are white. When he was in tianwu clan, he often discussed martial arts and played chess with the old man to kill time. He was also instructed by this old man. Chu Lin had great respect for him.


    "You..."


    the old man in the grey robe sighed for a long time, and his face was full of joy. The original reckless young man has become so strong now.


    On the thick walls of the city, the atmosphere of despair had gradually dissipated. Many people''s faces were filled with joy from the survivors. They looked at the thin figure of the young man. Since his appearance, he has never seen the enemy pressed by the army. The momentum filled their hearts with hope.


    "Who are you? I''m Zhou Hai, the elder of the lost devil kingdom. I hope you don''t interfere with my affairs in the demon Kingdom, or you will bring disaster to yourself!"


    At the edge of the sky, Zhou Hai also looked coldly at the figure below, and drank heavily, like thunder in the sky, echoing for a long time.


    Relying on the previous and Chu Lin''s hands, Zhou Hai knew that his strength must be very complicated, so he had some fear in his heart and didn''t start directly.


    Zhou Hai said that everywhere, a large number of people have looked at Chu Lin, now, can resist Zhou Hai, only this Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin..." Lao Yuquan and Liu Hanyan are worried.


    Chulin smiles at the crowd in front of him, ignoring Zhou Hai''s angry clamor. People around Zhou Hai dare not speak out when they see Chu Lin''s actions.


    Don''t you hear me


    Zhou Hai saw Chu Lin as Wu Wu, and immediately the fire in his eyes flowed and he snapped. Now the lost devil kingdom is different from the past. Even if the other party is a super master in the Shenzhou realm, they are not afraid of losing the devil kingdom!


    "It''s too noisy!" Chu Lin finally responded, but still did not look back, just called coldly."You Zhou Hai was extremely angry, and when he grasped it, he would have a huge gene energy.


    Hum -


    just when he wanted to do it, there was a space to wriggle on the edge of shangning xuezhou, and a dozen people suddenly emerged beside Chu Lin.


    The sudden appearance of these figures makes Lao Yuquan and Qi yongyang stiff. From these people, we can feel the extremely heavy pressure of momentum and sweat on their forehead.


    "Lord?"


    The magic dragon in the sky glanced at Zhou Hai, who was still shouting. His eyes were cold and flowing. He looked at Chu Lin Dao. Zhou Hai was just an ordinary warrior in the spirit state. How dare he be rampant in front of the four star alliance?


    Lao Yuquan and others were surprised to see how respectful the dragon was to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about Lao Yuquan''s astonishment. He raised his hand gently and made a cold voice, "kill!"


    Hearing this, Tianyu magic dragon and others snorted coldly. Their figures flashed and flew out. When they appeared again, they had already fallen before Zhou Hai.


    "You are such a dog who doesn''t even have a stable realm. You dare to learn from others. Go away!"


    With the roar of the cold, the Dragon suddenly goes beyond the cold sea.


    At the sight of Zhou Hai, he hastened to activate gene energy and forced a blow to stop him.


    Bang -


    the two hit each other hard, and the energy of terror gene surged outward. Then people saw Zhou Hai scream bitterly, and his figure shot backward. Zhou Hai couldn''t even take this master''s move!


    "ha ha ha, I''ll try it too!"


    As soon as the demon ape God saw it, he laughed wildly. The figure swept out and fell directly on Zhou Hai, who was unable to fall down. He threw up his thigh, and the foot that was surging and surpassing the breath, directly hit Zhou Hai.

 Chapter 1094

    Bang -


    Zhou Haikou''s blood gushed wildly, and his figure had not yet stabilized. He flew back to the front again, and his internal organs were almost smashed by huge force.


    Zhao Yi''s two brothers also floated up in the laughter of the wolf. One of them stormed out and followed the demon ape God. With a fist, Zhou Hai was driven out again.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    several people were standing in the air, their fists were not stopped, and then everyone looked at him stupidly. Zhou Hai, who had been so arrogant and arrogant before, was now a sandbag. He was thrown around casually in Tianshan Mountain. It seems that he has no strength to fight back.


    Under the dense siege of shangningxuezhou, the soldiers felt the whole body trembling. Then Lao Yuquan and others looked at the air with pale faces. Those soldiers who had been beaten casually but were in the Shenjing realm...


    they looked at Chu Lin carefully, even without any fluctuation in their eyes. They could not help but take a breath of cold. They clearly remember what those people called Chu Lin, Alliance leader.


    Obviously, Chu Lin was the leader of these people. Although he didn''t see Chu Lin''s real action, they all knew that Chu Lin was the most terrifying one just because he was able to block Zhou Hai''s attack and his position as a leader.


    Br > after all, they can exchange their views with each other in the sky, even though they are all proud of the sky.


    The gene energy in his hand sucked, and Zhou Hai was directly pulled to Chu Lin''s face. At this time, Zhou Hai''s face was full of panic and blood.


    Chu Lin just a cold smile, smile fell into Zhou Hai''s eyes, like a demon.


    "Just now, you want to kill shangning xuezhou."


    The voice with a slight smile reached Zhou Hai''er, but it was full of killing opportunities that made people freeze all over.


    "You... Who are you?"


    On Zhou Hai''s face, fear and madness surged on his face. The strength of those who had just started with him had already completely suppressed him. What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that they have stirred up some tiny and extremely horrible breath, which is the breath of transcendence!


    These people who come out of nowhere are all the beings who touch and transcend!


    Such a power, even if it is now the lost devil''s domain, can not be taken out casually!


    "When you come to my hometown to kill people, who do you think I am?" Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    "Your hometown?"


    Zhou Hai was stunned. At the next moment, his eyes burst with fear and disbelief. He struggled hard, and his voice was hoarse, "you... Are you Chu Lin? How can you be alive! "


    "It''s not right... Why have you become so powerful?"


    Then, Zhou Hai''s face turned red again. When Chu Lin was in canglan Kingdom, Zhou Hai was the elder of the demon kingdom. At that time, Chu Lin was just a disciple level junior. Now, Chu Lin''s strength is even stronger than those who abused him just now!


    Why is he so strong in just three years?


    Chu Lin looked at each other coldly, "I said for a long time that when I returned to canglan world, it was you. When I lost the devil Kingdom, the three dogs in the lost devil kingdom were still alive?"


    "Hum, our three demons are also rising in strength. What if you go back to canglan world? If I can beat you once, I will beat you again! " Say three demon lord, Zhou Hai seems to be confidence surge, cold voice.


    "Is it?" Chu Lin faint smile, but that smile, surging with boundless cold.


    "You want to kill me, it''s not that easy!"


    When Zhou Hai saw the smile on Chu Lin''s face, he felt restless and angry. The huge gene energy in his body burst out. The surrounding space was stirred and blurred by the gene energy.


    Bang -


    the two arms of Zhou Hai suddenly burst open, and the blood spurted out. The gene energy impact was even more manic. Zhou Hai burst out directly under the control of Chu Lin, and then Zhou Hai shook again, and his legs were turned into blood flowers. Under such sacrifice, his figure burst out at an extremely frightening speed.


    "Ah, Chu Lin, the pain you have inflicted on me today will be returned to you a hundred times when I lost the devil kingdom!"


    The power of two hands and legs was exploded, and the Zhou sea directly exploded, and then the sound of miserable cry surged the killing machine all over the sky, surging in the sky.


    Yiyun and others behind him saw that he wanted to run away, and they were about to pursue him with a cold hum, but they were blocked by Chu Lin''s wave. He coldly watched Zhou Hai''s crazy fleeing figure. In his deep eyes, the black light flashed.


    Hum -


    in the distant sky, the space around the fleeing blood awn suddenly froze, and six empty spaces smashed the space, like a seamless cage, completely blocking the blood awn.


    Chulin''s face is calm, holding out his big hand and pinching it heavily.


    Ka -


    six empty spaces are directly squeezed. The corrosive force of the terrible void will directly crush and explode the bloody awn. Then, the extremely miserable voice of Zhou Hai spreads all over the sky.Hum -


    when his spirit fled in a hurry, a void appeared above him and swallowed it head-on.


    "Don''t go around me. Go around me and I''ll tell you the secrets of the demon kingdom!" When the void is about to engulf Zhou Hai''s spirit, Zhou Hai''s whole body trembles. If the spirit is destroyed, he may really die in it and disappear completely.


    "Today, you have no value at all. There is no bargaining capital with me."


    Chu Lin made a faint sound and waved his big hand. The void continued to wriggle and spread. Then the spirit of Zhou Hai was completely swallowed, and the miserable cry resounded through the whole blue sky.


    The void swallowed up the spirit of Zhou Hai and gradually dispersed, but the whole shangning xuezhou was still. Even if there were tens of thousands of martial artists, did you dare to speak.


    In the air, those masters who lost the magic realm looked at the sky with dismal faces and trembled. The master of the lost magic realm who had the strength in the Holy Land died like this?


    Can you become the leader of the forces in canglan world, or can you die so simply? Usually, a super power is in a state of God!


    However, now this short quarter of an hour, Zhou Hai is dead, two residues are not left.


    "Chulin... That''s chulin of tianwuzong. He''s back to revenge now!" One day, the strong man of Wuzong rang out the shrill cry of Chu Lin, and immediately looked at the thin figure above shangning xuezhou. His eyes were full of strong fear.


    In shangning xuezhou, it is also very quiet.


    Chu Lin killed Zhou Hai, stepped forward gently, and coldly looked at those who had lost their magic power.


    "Run


    Seeing Chu Lin''s murderous eyes, those who lost the Magic Kingdom felt shivering all over, and then they all ran away one after another.

 Chapter 1095

    Looking at the appearance of the army collapsing trees and scattered monkeys in the lost magic area, there is no courage to fight at all, where there is the fierce appearance before.


    "As I said, all the people who lost the devil kingdom will die!"


    Chu Lin looks at those who have lost their magic power everywhere. In his deep eyes, the murderous machine is surging wildly, and the electric light in his eyes is flashing. The most urgent thing is that people can see the sky quickly gray down and purple black clouds are piling up.


    Roar -


    thunder and heavy rain.


    The dark purple magic thunder carries the corrosive raindrops and splashes down crazily. Those who have lost the magic domain are touched by the corrosive energy one after another. The miserable cry resounds all over the sky. There is no dregs left in the place where the magic thunder passes. It turns into pus and falls to the ground directly.


    Shenwei!


    People look at the horizon as if the scene of the doomsday catastrophe, are the souls of the dead, such power, or can people master?


    On the ground below, Lao Yuquan and others looked at the figure in front of him and sighed deeply. The talent of Chu Lin was a little too evil. Before he turned his hand, he killed Zhou Hai, who was in the divine state. Now, he covered his hands with thunder, rain and electricity. His ability is unpredictable.


    "Elder martial brother chulin is really fierce..."


    the girl named Xinqian looks at the figures in the air with two red cheeks. In recent days, even though elder martial sister Zhao Mengdie has defeated the attacks of the lost demon Kingdom, she is not as hearty as she is now.


    This elder martial brother chulin, who left a strong impression in tianwuzong and even more famous than ye Xinghe, is so powerful...


    "haha, you haven''t seen the situation of Yixu city at the beginning. At that time, elder martial brother chulin didn''t even arrive at the rebellious situation, so he dared to stand in front of the three demons in the lost devil kingdom Zhuang Hong said with a smile.


    Heart Qian Lengzheng nodded, it is difficult to imagine how the situation was.


    Roar -


    the magic thunder full of corrosion energy surges, and those who lost the demon Kingdom run in succession. Even if they are lucky enough to avoid the magic thunder, they are also burnt and rotten by the ubiquitous corrosive rain.


    The magic thunder and the corrosion rain lasted for ten minutes, and then slowly weakened. Those who lost the magic domain were turned into mud, and no one survived.


    Some super star warriors outside the range of Morley are looking at them in horror, their legs trembling, and they have no courage to escape.


    Chu Lin looks at those super star allied forces, his face is flat, and his hand is pressing downward.


    Hum -


    just as Chu Lin started his work, he saw a roar in the air, and then they saw a crowd of people and dark clouds spreading over the sky. A strong fierce evil spirit was surging to this side, and the temperature of the whole sky dropped suddenly.


    Shua -


    after the dark cloud approached, the first person directly cut out a knife and rolled violently. Thousands of meters of purple knife awn flew over, tearing a huge hole in the ground below.


    Thump -


    the dark torrent swept the sky, and then landed on the ground with a roar, and the whole earth was shaking.


    Chu Lin glanced at the purple moon''s armored army and coldly ordered: "within an hour, all the foreign troops still in blue star will be hanged and killed!"


    "Yes


    The whole sky was full of ferocity, which almost turned into substance. It was shocking.


    "What a powerful army.."


    looking at the army as a whole, Lao Yuquan was shocked. In this way, every one of them was a super army composed of the level of returning to the sky against his life. Did he belong to chulin?


    People looked at each other with awe in their eyes. Now Chu Lin not only has a very terrible power, but also has a terrorist force that can deter the whole canglan world.


    At the beginning of the youth, now is a overlord!


    The Super Star Army in the sky has no morale now. Without waiting for their general to give an order, they flee to the nearest transmission point crazily. The sky is full of people, and the scene is very spectacular.


    In the exclamations all over the ground, countless eyes were fixed on the young figure, and people''s eyes were extremely hot.


    They know that from now on, there will be only one myth of blue star, that is Chu Lin!


    The whole of shangning xuezhou was in a state of jubilation. Before, they were still in complete despair. Once shangning xuezhou was broken, they would lose their hometown, be displaced and go to other planets to serve as slaves.


    However, when they were desperate to the extreme, the distant hope came suddenly with the return of Chu Lin.


    With a faint smile on his face, Chu Lin''s top leaders from the demon Kingdom broke up one after another, and the armies of several super planets were directly defeated.


    At this time, people believe that there are really mythical people who can call on the wind and rain in this world. However, such horrible people have never appeared in the blue stars in the past, until now.


    As for the defense of shangning xuezhou, there is a ferocious armored army. Who dares to attack at the risk of death?In a building in xuezhou, shangning, this is where the Jiuji school is located. Because of the outbreak of the war, the Jiuji school had no choice but to give up its residence and move here.


    Today, the buildings of the nine pole school are very hot, and countless students of the nine pole school are pouring out to look at the thin young people.


    "Look, is that uncle chulin?"


    "Uncle chulin is the younger martial brother of Qi sect leader and Lao Zhou master. Did you see that the elder who lost his magic kingdom was killed by martial uncle chulin. Those super star armies were scared to death!"


    "Martial uncle chulin is so powerful..."


    "hehe, I met with uncle chulin at the beginning, but I was still a child at that time and just joined the Jiuji school. At that time, the Jiuji school was just a small shrimps that was about to die out.."


    Chu Lin approached the reception hall, held a cup of hot tea, and sipped a little. Although the noise was not loud, but Easily fell into his ears, suddenly out of the corner of his mouth a light smile.


    In the living room, many familiar figures are present. In addition to the Jiuji school and the relatives and friends before Chu Lin, Yiyun, ziyue, Zhu Li elder, long Jin and others are also present.


    After Chu Lin had introduced them one by one, Lao Yuquan and the Jiuji school knew that when these people were all experts in the realm of God, their hands holding tea cups were always fighting. Although the Jiuji school is much stronger than before, how can we see so many top experts at one time?


    Then, they saw that even the super power masters of canglan world saw these people, they had to treat them with courtesy and hospitality. These people were not arrogant, but very approachable. Even though they knew that it was related to Chu Lin, they were very excited.

 Chapter 1096

    "Ha ha, chulin."


    Lao Yuquan''s face was full of smiles. He thought that the most successful thing he had done in his life was to pull Chu Lin to join the Jiuji school and exchange the classics of the Jiuji school for a genius. Now, such a decision is undoubtedly more correct.


    "Our blue star school and the nine pole school are developing rapidly, and they are all supported by you. This is the identity of shangning xuezhou master..."


    Chu Lin laughed with a smile, "elder martial brother, I don''t have the time to manage the affairs here. I still have to bother you here."


    Hearing this, Lao Yuquan nodded happily, "blue star has changed a lot over the years, and Liu Hanyan has been waiting for you, and he has time to come and walk..."


    Chu Lin grinned bitterly. He didn''t see two girls sitting under him. These things are not clear.


    "By the way, the affairs of canglan realm have not been settled down, and I will stay here for a short time. If the affairs of Wuzong have not been solved today, I''m afraid I will go and have a look." Chu Lin opened the topic directly.


    "So fast..." Lao Yuquan was a little disappointed, but he also knew that the crisis of tianwuzong had not been lifted. Now canglan world is still in chaos, and it is indeed not time to relax.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, then looked at the demon ape God, "demon ape, you lead two thousand armored troops to garrison here. If there is a crisis that you can''t resist, please send me a message immediately!"


    "Yes Let the devil sink.


    "When are you going to leave?" Lao Yuquan got up and said.


    "Now..." Chu Lin sighed.


    After leaving the Jiuji school, Chu Lin, with the troops of tianwuzong who stayed here, flew straight to tianwu Zong.


    There was no stop on the way. At the speed of Chu Lin and others, he arrived at the boundary of tianwuzong in only half a day.


    Through a transmission node, looking at the mountains where tianwuzong is located, Chu Lin''s heart quickened slightly, his hands were sweating, and he sighed, "finally, I''m back..."


    "elder martial brother chulin, why did you stop? There''s tianwuzong ahead. " Heart Qian looks at the Chu Lin that stops to stop, surprised to give voice way.


    Purple month began to pat this noisy little girl, "heart Qian, don''t worry, let Chu Lin slow down."


    Heart Qian a listen, pull up the mouth, patiently wait up.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll go and have a look by myself." Chu Lin sighed.


    "OK, let''s get the message. We''ll get there quickly." Purple month points a way, immediately pulled that mouth to want to talk the little girl, will her direct carry away.


    After only a few minutes, the familiar peaks and pavilions fell into the eyes of Chu Lin, and a huge array was opened, and a large number of tianwuzong disciples were closely patrolling among them.


    Before the tianwuzong array, the silver light in his hand flashed slightly. He opened a hole on the array, and then flashed by without anyone noticing.


    Chu Lin''s figure shuttles through the huge tianwu clan, where the Tianquan river is surging and the surging tide is rolling. Far away, a large number of tianwu sect disciples are practicing their magic skills.


    The scene in front of him falls into the eyes of Chu Lin, and slightly evokes the meaning of returning to read.


    Chu Lin stands on a hill, looking at the pavilion buried in the clouds and fog, and is lost in thought.


    When Chu Lin thought slightly, he suddenly heard a wisp of Qin music floating in the air, which made people immersed in it.


    Chu Lin shakes her head gently. It is said that the latest offensive of tianwuzong was blocked by this girl. Her growth is really amazing. Now her fame in tianwuzong has surpassed that of Tianzhen?


    The music of the zither spreads far away. All the disciples of tianwuzong at the stream of Tianquan river all stop practicing. They close their eyes and listen to the voice in their ears. Their eyes are full of respect.


    The melodious voice gradually stopped, and Chu Lin sighed slightly. When he sighed, he could not help sending out some microwaves.


    Dong -


    Zhao Mengdie''s body was stiff and her breath was disordered for a moment. The Tianzhen nearby immediately noticed that something was abnormal. Looking up, Zhao Mengdie''s eyes flashed with tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianzhen is surprised. Looking at Zhao Mengdie''s appearance, he sighs in his heart. In recent years, as Zhao Mengdie went to Tianhe to study, his momentum has become more and more heavy. It''s rare to see Zhao Mengdie like today.


    Tianzhen frowned a little when he finished speaking. The wave was familiar with him. Could it be...


    "chulin, he''s back in tianwuzong!" Zhao Mengdie wept with joy.


    In the air, a large number of people gathered. The elder of tianwuzong, the master of the four palaces, the core disciples of the four palaces, as well as Du huangquan and others, gathered here one after another.


    "The fluctuation just now was..."


    "it''s a little strange, that breath seems to be stronger than the patriarch..."


    "how can it be? The patriarch has been promoted to the holy land for hundreds of years..."


    Du huangquan was slightly surprised, and the elders of tianwu sect also communicated with each other in amazement. Chu Lin left tianwu Zong for four years, but he didn''t even go against the fate Yes, but in four years, Chu Lin has surpassed the patriarch?"Is he hiding from us now?" Tianzhen sighed.


    The tianwuzong elders looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. At first, tianwuzong was weak and couldn''t protect Chu Lin at all. If tianwu Zong was equal to the lost devil Kingdom, it would not be impossible for Chen troops to march into the lost devil kingdom. However, the tianwuzong could not fight because there were too many missing areas. Otherwise, tianwuzong would have disappeared from the star map of canglan world.


    Chu Lin sighed heavily. He just walked around. How could these people think so much.


    Chu Lin walked out of the dark place directly and said, "Lord, dream butterfly..."


    when he saw Chu Lin appear, everyone was in the same place.


    "Palace master, elder martial brother Du huangquan, senior sister Zhao Mengyu, and... Other martial brothers..." chulin said with a bitter smile: "I''m back."


    Tianzhen''s face trembled slightly, since he had lived for a lifetime, his face was full of emotion and sighed, "just come back!"


    "Chu Lin!" Other tianwuzong elders and disciples all stare at Chu Lin. although from some secret ways, they hear that Chu Lin is not only alive, but also has a surge in strength, but it is hard to believe that he has not seen it with his own eyes. Now it seems that he has really touched the mythical state of presence!


    "You also know to come back..." Zhao Mengdie couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried about something. When he got here, he put down all his worries. "Yes, I''m back, eh? Don''t cry, I''m not coming back


    Chu Lin sees that Zhao Mengdie''s tears seem to form a string, how can''t stop, immediately at a loss.

 Chapter 1097

    Chulin''s sudden return to the motherland is filled with tears. After everyone''s mood calms down, people look at Chu Lin eagerly.


    "Chu Lin, since he has come back, let''s put the name of an elder in tianwu clan?" Tianzhen came to Tianzhen and said with a smile. With his ability, he could see that Chu Lin was far from the frail youth of the past. I''m afraid that Chu Lin''s strength is much higher than that of the tianwu sect leader.


    "No, I can be powerful as a disciple in wumie palace. It''s very good." Chu Lin shakes his head gently. The elder''s status is too high. He doesn''t have the mood to manage tianwuzong. Moreover, after he became an elder, he became estranged from his brothers. He still liked his time in the past.


    "Ha ha ha, in this case, my wumie palace is not the head of the four palaces, and I will squat in this position in the future!" Daobin looks at the other three palace masters with a smile.


    The other three palaces can only smile and shake their heads. There are unconventional disciples like Chu Lin. what else do the four palaces fight against wumie palace? Is this too much of a point?


    "Hum, he is a disciple of wumie palace. I am also a disciple of Wufa palace. I am not afraid of Wufa palace!" Zhao Mengdie snorted, and her momentum was not weaker than Tianzhen.


    Chulin laughs in his heart. The girl still likes to fight with others just like in the past.


    "By the way, patriarch, my friends are still outside tianwu sect. Can we open the big array and let them in?" Chu Lin thought of the outside Yiyun and others, suddenly made a voice.


    "Good."


    Tianzhen knew that Chu Lin had come to rescue the soldiers. Of course, he could not refuse. He immediately nodded and waved his hand. He saw the big array covering the whole tianwuzong. A ripple rose and then gradually spread.


    Soon after the big array disappeared, the sound of breaking the sky flew up. Then, black clouds came down and the air of bloody evil spirits swept over the sky and swept into nine days.


    The sudden air of bloody evil spirits immediately shocked the whole tianwuzong. They thought it was the invasion of the army from the demon kingdom. However, before their horror lasted for a long time, Tianzhen ordered people to convey the news. When these disciples knew that it was Chu Lin who led the soldiers back, the surprise turned into joy and strangeness.


    Dark clouds filled the sky and fell on a square of tianwuzong. Thousands of soldiers in black iron armor were like Obsidian Statues. They were as stable as rocks and breathed gently. It seemed that the whole army was united. The air and blood evil spirit of the whole army seemed to be connected. Even if Tianzhen saw it, it would change color in horror.


    Although tianwuzong''s disciples have experienced many wars in recent years, they are still much worse than the iron clad army, which is a war machine that has emerged from the sea of corpses and blood.


    After the appearance of the armored army, several people quickly followed the mountain where Chu Lin was, and then appeared figures.


    After the emergence of Yiyun, Zhuli elder, long Jin and others, even the leader of Tianzhen sect was horrified. He was also a master of Shenzhou. In the past four years of war, his strength has improved a lot, and he has touched the realm of transcendence. But now, the strong breath of several people in front of him is stronger than him!


    The seven people in front of us, except the purple moon, are all masters who touch and surpass the breath!


    Zhao Mengdie on the other side saw Yiyun and others. He was also very surprised in his dark eyes. Then he quickly caught the point. Why is the distance between ziyue and Yiyun so close to chulin?


    The eyes of Tianzhen and others were intertwined. When they were shocked, they were all full of ecstasy. It is obvious that Chu Lin''s return this time is a great gift for tianwuzong.


    This boy, in only four years, not only has he grown up to a fantastic level, but also he can attract such a large team. Around him, there is a terrorist force that can subvert the whole canglan world!


    At this moment, Tianzhen''s mood is gradually calming down. He looks at chulin in his eyes, which is really expected by the disciples of tianwuzong. As long as elder martial brother chulin returns, all problems can be solved easily.


    After Chu Lin introduced the elder Li and others one by one, only ziyue, Tianzhen could vaguely remember, seemed to have entered the tianwu clan with Chu Lin, and finally left for a journey alone. Unexpectedly, he was also a terror seedling with excellent talent.


    Although most of them are due to Chu Lin, the power of Tianzhen is not bad, and it can be regarded as a person who can face up to it.


    "Lord, tell me about the lost devil kingdom. We didn''t know the specific situation of the lost demon domain for a short time from the heaven realm." When it comes to the lost devil Kingdom, there is a cold light flowing in Chu Lin''s eyes.


    "The war broke out two years ago. At the beginning, they only attacked some super forces for some reasons, and those reasons can''t be found out. Moreover, due to the terrorist forces in the demon Kingdom, the others did not send troops to support them, because they didn''t want to offend the tyrannical and abnormal demon kingdom."


    Tianzhen couldn''t help laughing, "but how could you think that in just a few months, the lost devil''s land became more and more fierce, and even directly declared war on the forces of the whole canglan world. What''s more, the power of the lost devil''s Kingdom soared to several horrible levels, and their supernatural realm masters increased wildly, and other super forces were unable to stop them, and were broken one by one..."Tianzhen sighed.


    "Now, in the whole canglan world, apart from the forces that have been attached to the demon Kingdom, there are only tianwuzong and qianshige Pavilion. Since a year ago, the lost devil Kingdom began to deploy troops to attack tianwuzong. There are only five experts in the Shenjing realm. If Mengdie didn''t block three of them, tianwuzong would fall... "


    " is there one of the three named Zhou Hai? I was killed by blue star Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    "Well, if I meet those three now, I can kill them too!" Again, Zhao Mengdie was unconvinced and said that she was gushing some white flame, just like the sun in the sky.


    "Ha ha, although there are many masters in the Magic Kingdom, I feel that their breath is floating in the process of killing Zhou Hai. They are definitely not cultivated step by step by relying on their own skills. They are more like the means of promoting by force in some way." Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    "Not bad." Tianzhen nodded his head and then shook his head helplessly. "Even if it''s a god state that has been promoted by force, it''s also a temporary God state. In the past, it''s enough to be the leader of a super power, and it''s not something that can be stopped by the peak of Tianzhen''s later stage."


    Chu Lin took a deep breath. "If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid it''s the way they use the black fog monster."


    "Black fog beast?"

 Chapter 1098

    Hearing these four words, Tianzhen''s face suddenly became cold. When he reached his level, he naturally knew what the black fog monster was, and he was also very aware of the horror of those monsters.


    Zhao Mengdie Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, eyes have a fine light flash.


    "When I was in the world of dragon curling up, I met the last three demons of the wrong devil kingdom. They had the smell of evil shadow clan in their bodies. Later, the lost devil Kingdom sent people in the door to kill me. There was the same breath in their bodies." Chu Lin''s cold way.


    "Hum, it''s too much to lose the devil kingdom. Tianwuzong has been forced so badly that he has to go and kill you. He wants to kill you completely!" Tianzhen hummed coldly. Although Chu Lin''s words were plain, everyone knew that Chu Lin was bound to face a fierce battle.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I killed their people anyway." Chu Lin shook his head and said with a smile. After thinking for a while, he continued to ask, "what is the strength of the three demons who have lost the magic realm?"


    Tianzhen was stunned. His face was a little gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "the three demon masters who lost the devil Kingdom have never appeared from the beginning to the end. No matter they attack tianwuzong or wipe out other super forces, they have never appeared!"


    "Never showed up!" Chu Lin is slightly surprised.


    "Not bad."


    Tianzhen''s face is very heavy. There is nothing to worry about the war situation on the surface, but what really scares people is still invisible. The war situation in canglan world is so fierce that as the three demon lords who lost the devil''s domain, they have no voice at all, which makes people think about it.


    "In addition, according to some information we have received, it seems that the demon Kingdom moves frequently. It should have come to our tianwuzong. For a long time, we have been struggling to resist. But if there is any big news this time, it must be to destroy our tianwuzong." Tianzhen spoke slowly.


    "But now they should not have received the return of Chu Lin, and we are not afraid of each other at all Zhao Mengdie smiles. With Chu Lin''s strong support, tianwuzong doesn''t have to be too afraid of losing the devil kingdom.


    "Big news?" Chu Lin cold hum, "in this case, we''ll wait and see."


    Tianzhen nodded. Now Chu Lin is not an ordinary disciple four years ago. His strength and courage completely surpass his whole patriarch. Chu Lin stands here and even Tianzhen feels full of confidence.


    "Well, as long as those demon cubs who lost the devil kingdom come, I will fight them to the death and form a feud with them!"


    After a discussion with Chu Lin, Tianzhen and others scattered one after another. Yiyun, Zhuli elder and others all left with them. Yiyun looked back with a cold hum and puffed up his mouth to leave. Only Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie were left behind.


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes flashed, and with a smile, she looked at Chu Lin and said, "you just returned to tianwuzong. I''ll take you out of here."


    After that, she steps out of the door. Chu Lin has no choice but to step forward quickly.


    They roamed in the tianwuzong. From time to time, there were Tianquan rivers pouring down from the mountain peaks in the air. The roaring sound of water was far away. From time to time, disciples of tianwuzong flied by, and their eyes flashed inexplicably on Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie.


    Chu Lin is helpless for the sight all over the sky, but Zhao Mengdie is very happy, with a shallow pear vortex hanging on her face, which is pretty and lovely.


    "Did you see that thing?" Zhao Mengdie in front of him stopped abruptly, stretched out his tender green onion finger and pointed to the air road.


    Chulin looked up and saw several Tianquan rivers in front of him. Among those rivers, a big tree like a mountain rose from the ground, which was hundreds of meters high. The road was strong and the breath was shooting out. The big Shu mountain was hung with red fruits the size of palm, and there was a very rich breath in the fruit.


    "Is that... The star tree in the sky?" Chu Lin looked at the star tree in amazement, and then exclaimed.


    "Well." Zhao Mengdie looks at the big tree.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are also very miss, in order to rob the sky star tree, but they spent a lot of effort, and the sky star tree is just the result of his and Zhao Mengdie''s joint efforts.


    After standing for a long time, Chu Lin suddenly remembered something, "we went to wumie Palace once, and I should finish what I promised."


    "Promise?" Zhao Mengdie a Leng, immediately think of what, "you mean to kill God monument? That thing is really an accident. In recent years, the mieshen stele has deteriorated so fast that it almost failed to hold on. Fortunately, I helped several times in time. "


    Chu Lin frowns slightly. Ever since he knew that there was no ordinary black fog beast under the mieshen tablet, he always thought that there might be something wrong. Unexpectedly, it happened. Fortunately, Zhao Mengdie stopped the disaster.


    "If you want to deal with the black fog beast king under the mieshen stele, the mieshen stele says that it needs at least the power of two regular strange objects, and it should be able to deal with it now." Chu Lin sighed.


    "Rule wonder? I have one here."


    Zhao Mengdie faintly made a sound and reached out of her hand. She saw a round round bead that twinkled with the sun''s rays, emitting constant temperature light in her hand."This is..." Chu Lin looks at the things in Zhao Mengdie''s hand, and his eyes suddenly shrink.


    "It''s a magic instrument. Let''s go and get rid of it." Zhao Mengdie smiles gently.


    "Gods of all things? That''s the stuff of the master of Vientiane... "Chu Lin sighed slightly.


    "Well, the leader of the Vientiane sect is now my master. Although he is very powerful, he has been cursed by an irreversible curse and his vitality is being cut off..." Zhao Mengdie sighed softly.


    Chu Lin''s heart sank slightly. There is no doubt that it must be some means of the black fog monster.


    In the depth of wumie palace, two rays of light in the air suddenly appear from the air. They are Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie.


    Chu Lin looks at this very familiar mountain temple. Four years ago, the time is more and more clear. He gently shakes his head.


    Not long after Chu Lin and Chu Lin arrived here, many people came after him. Tianzhen and Yiyun arrived one after another.


    "This is your intention..." Tianzhen saw Chu Lin and then looked down to the ground. He seemed to know the problem of mieshen stele.


    "I told the Lord." Zhao Mengdie whispered to Chu Lin, "it''s very difficult to deal with the black fog beast king in the mieshen stele. Once he escapes, the whole tianwuzong will face disaster. I''ll tell you first."


    Chu Lin nods gently. Such a thing is at stake for tianwuzong. As a master of the sect, Tianzhen should know it as soon as possible.


    "Suzerain, you will lay a blockade array outside later. Once a monster comes out, kill it immediately!" Chu Lin''s voice sank.

 Chapter 1099

    "Yiyun, all the elder Li, help me too. There must be no problem with this matter!" Chu Lin looks at other people again, his face is heavy.


    "In addition, martial uncle Daobin, first move the disciples of wumie palace to other palaces." Zhao Mengdie said to Daobin.


    "Good." Seeing these people''s heavy faces, Daobin knew that the matter was urgent. He immediately agreed to come down and quickly walked out.


    Seeing their movements, chulin nodded slowly and looked at the land. With a heavy step on his foot, the surging gene energy directly penetrated the space and was sent into the earth.


    Roar -


    as the force surged into the earth, the whole mountain range was roaring, and a deep crack on the ground tore open, and then a huge huge huge monument slowly climbed out of the crack.


    Hum -


    just as the huge monument climbs up from the ground, the whole air is steep and gloomy, and it seems that there is a very tragic roar in the air.


    This strange sign suddenly changed Chu Lin''s mind. In the past four years, the mieshen tablet seems to have been corroded by the black fog.


    The monument floated from the earth and fell into the eyes of all. Chu Lin took a look at it and held it tightly in his hand.


    Today''s mieshen stele, on the huge stone tablet, is full of evil and strange dark veins. Those veins are like the blood light on the same person''s body, which fills the whole stele, and a breath of destruction rises from the stone tablet.


    On the stele, in addition to the slowly creeping and shrinking dark veins, there is also a layer of Yang Yan flame on it. The fire light appears liquid, which slightly suppresses the dark veins.


    "Now I can only suppress his black fog a little bit." Zhao Mengdie murmured, those Yang Yan flames are obviously her actions, but the black fog monster king in the mieshen stele is obviously unusual, and it can''t be eliminated only by her strength.


    "Enough." Chu Lin gently said that if Zhao Mengdie didn''t suppress the black fog, the mieshen tablet would not last until Chu Lin came back.


    "What do we do now?" Zhao Mengdie said.


    "I''ll go to the mieshen stele and dispose of the black fog beast king." Chu Lin coldly said that only by killing the black fog beast king completely, those black fog breath would cut off the source, and the mieshen tablet could recover.


    "I''ll go with you." She is very worried about the fierce butterfly in the black stele.


    Chu Lin was a little suspicious.


    "Well, I''m no worse than you now." Seeing the hesitant color on Chu Lin''s face, Zhao Mengdie immediately snorted coldly.


    Chu Lin has no choice but to nod his head after thinking for a moment. Now Zhao Mengdie is really extraordinary. If he really fights, Chu Lin doesn''t think he can stabilize her. This time, there is a great risk in killing the black fog beast king. Zhao Mengdie holds the Vientiane Tianyi, and his chance of winning will be much higher.


    "Well, let''s do it together today."


    Hearing Chu Lin agree to come down, Zhao Mengdie''s face just blooms with smile.


    "Everyone, it''s up to you to see what''s going on outside the monument."


    Chu Lin once again reminds Zhu Li''s great elder and others, and then nods to Zhao Mengdie. The two people turn into light and fly into the monument.


    Entering the inner part of the mieshen stele, the dark fog immediately surges in like a flood of tides. Then Chu Lin grabs Zhao Mengdie''s arm and begins to feel the warmth of Yang Yan flame.


    Hum -


    the red light radiated out, and the darkness of this area was all through his body. Chu Lin turned his head and saw that Zhao Mengdie raised a finger, and a little light was floating on the fingertip. Where did the soft and warm light come from.


    Zhao Mengdie looked at the deep darkness in front of her eyes, a little flash in her eyes and a cold hum, "this little trick, isn''t I underestimated."


    This sentence just fell, saw a group of flames from the bottom of two people''s feet, and then the tongue of fire flickered, and then, a pathetic cry floated up.


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept away as the flames burst and turned into bright spots. In the dark, countless black Python curled up, and a pair of scarlet eyes flashed in the thick fog, staring at Chu Lin coldly.


    Chu Lin stepped forward, the purple light flashed in his eyes, and then the purple light burst out of his body. In the dark, dark clouds floated out of the sky. In the next moment, countless purple magic thunder thundered down, and the whole world was filled with the sound of corrosion.


    "Moyuan heart?" Zhao Mengdie looks at the strange wave that escapes from Chu Lin''s body, and her eyes flash with surprise.


    "Well, in the world of dragon curling." Chu Lin said with a faint smile, and then looked into the deep darkness, "that mieshen stele has been suppressed for a long time. I''m afraid this space of mieshen stele has been controlled by the black fog beast king."


    "Let''s just break it!"


    As soon as Zhao Mengdie pinched her hand, she suddenly turned into a five stringed zither composed of flame. Her fingers gently fell on the surface of the instrument and slightly hooked.


    The sound of the piano is melodious and resounding, and a flash of fire suddenly shoots out from the string. In the rolling of the sound, it turns into a huge flamingo, which shines on the whole dark world.The Firebird flies and rolls the flames all over the sky, directly bumps into the dark of the black fog, and then explodes with a bang.


    "Fire, banish!"


    With a deep voice, from Zhao Mengdie''s mouth everywhere, chulin''s eyes changed. He saw the black fog whistling in the fire, and the dust was annihilated and dissipated.


    The dark fog quickly subsided.


    After half an hour, their pace gradually weakened and their sight turned cold.


    In front of it, the dark land extends. In the center of the land, there is a huge black stele, which is the monument of extermination that Chu Lin communicated with before.


    But now, Chu Lin''s line of sight stands slightly on the mieshen stele, and directly looks at the figure sitting quietly above the stone tablet.


    "Hee hee, some people dare to come here!"


    On the stele of extermination, the black painted figure raised his eyes. A pair of scarlet eyes were extremely evil. It seemed that there was an infinite fierce breath inside. His sharp palm was tightly clasped on the surface of the stele, and his fingernails carved a scratch on the stone tablet.


    The black lacquer figure was staring at Zhao Mengdie, and his eyes were slightly shrunk at this time, "the rule of strange things? How can the magic instrument be in your hands


    "It''s just a black fog beast king who has survived two divine robberies. Is it too rampant?" Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    The black lacquer shadow looked at Chu Lin again. In an instant, they only felt that the dark fog around him suddenly shook. The scarlet eyes were also filled with strong consternation and fear. "Are there two rules? It''s impossible! "

 Chapter 1100

    The black lacquered figure immediately said, "well, the three rules are in the hands of little dolls like you. I''ll kill you all with your strength, and these three rules will be destroyed, ha ha ha!"


    Chu Lin''s face, floating up a faint smile, but within that smile, it is stirring cold, the next moment, his eyes, purple light and silver light at the same time, magnificent breath, surging out of the sky.


    "The old monster who has been trapped for more than 100000 years, you are stupid. Now, who will kill whom, maybe it will be!"


    The black fog surged, and the figure on the mieshen stele laughed at Chu Lin''s words. Then he stood up high and said coldly, "stupid thing, when I was wandering in the interstellar space, your grandfathers were not born yet. How dare you be rampant in front of me!"


    "Hehe, I''m still pretending to be tough. Who are you cheating on?" Chu Lin light smile way, the eye is more cold.


    "Did I? Hum, I am the king of the evil shadow clan. I will be afraid of you ants? "


    The black fog King''s eyes flashed with black light and snorted coldly. Then he stomped heavily on his feet. The smell of black fog turned into a thousand thousand thousand flesh and blood claws, piercing through the space and grabbing at Chu Lin angrily.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Mengdie saw him do it. He snorted coldly, and the black fog that stirred around him rolled up one after another. But when she started, Chu Lin had already stepped out of the room and pinched it in her hand, and a mass of purple light gathered in her hand.


    Shua -


    the sound of monsters resounded and stirred in this black fog space. A giant magic thunder of tens of meters thundered and collided with the bloody giant claws. The thunder directly ionized and corrupted the evil spirits.


    The terror thunder collides and shoots, and Chu Lin and the black lacquer shadow shake at the same time, and they even fight equally.


    "You are the boy who came here to seek the formula of exterminating God. I can''t believe it. That little kid has become so powerful now." The black lacquered shadow stares at Chu Lin coldly. It is obvious that he feels familiar in the battle.


    "Hum, it would not have been eroded by me so quickly if it hadn''t been for helping you understand the formula of exterminating God


    Listening to the strange cry of the black lacquer shadow, Chu Lin said with a smile, "do you still have a hard mouth now? Let''s see who is going to clean up who!"


    Chu Lin looked at Zhao Mengdie, "I''m going to set up a battle. You can help to stop this thing later. If you can''t fight, you can retreat immediately."


    "Well, if you can''t hold on, tell me, and I''ll support you at any time." Zhao Mengdie snorted coldly. She refused to admit defeat. Her body was full of Yang Yan flame, and her skin was ablaze with intense flame.


    "You are ready."


    The flame lights up, then a skirt into fire armor, the flame rises, the body outlines a beautiful arc.


    At this time, Zhao Mengdie revealed her valiant character, which was not weaker than ziyue and dongmanrou.


    When Zhao Mengdie pinches the fire armour, a Yang Yan spear falls into his hand. His eyes are staring at the front, which is frightening and crazy. It can be compared with those who touch the transcendent breath.


    "Be careful." Chu Lin is slightly shocked by Zhao Mengdie''s strong momentum, and then makes a sound to remind him.


    "Hum."


    Zhao Mengdie mouth hook up, although the mouth is ungrateful, but the heart is very happy.


    Shua --


    without waiting for Chu Lin to answer, the butterfly flew out directly, and the thick fire was surging, which forced the stirring terror into retreat. The Yang Yan gun in his hand directly covered the black lacquer shadow.


    "Hum, little girl, with your talent, if you practice for a hundred years, maybe I will be afraid of you, but now you are too rampant!"


    The black lacquer figure saw Zhao Mengdie attack, deep hum, see its black fog big hand pinched, evil and strange breath rolled into a black sword, the sword was cut down, the space was opened a layer of broken marks, the magic blade sword awn like a dragon fiercely cut toward Zhao Mengdie.


    Ding -


    Zhao Mengdie''s body flashed. His Yang Yan spear pierced through the space and sank on the light of the sword. The terrible fire flared out and burned the sword light directly.


    With the fire surging, Zhao Mengdie''s toes were slightly empty and swept out with the burning sword light. The breath in her hand was surging. She immediately turned into a thousand kilometer huge flaming fire mass, and hit the black lacquer shadow deeply.


    Roar -


    the flaming fire that almost melted the space was surging, and the dark figure roared with anger. His body suddenly inflated a hundred times, and the black fog, which was originally full of teeth and claws, tore up this space wildly and wantonly.


    "Broken!"


    The black fog figure roared, and the huge body of 1000 meters lifted the huge fist and blasted it out. The magnificent black fog breath soared like countless evil dragons and blasted towards the Yangyan fire.


    In the sky, Zhao Mengdie stands empty in the sky, with a pair of bright yellow eyes and a head of hair turned into a red yellow color, full of exotic customs."It''s not easy for the king of beasts to survive the double calamities."


    Chu Lin looks at the fierce battle in the air, and sighs slightly. Although the black fog monster King''s strength has not been fully recovered, Zhao Mengdie, who has the magic instrument of all things, is helpless. Such power is indeed extraordinary.


    "Come on, the black fog beast king''s strength is recovering!" Zhao Mengdie''s eyebrows frown slightly, cold voice.


    Chu Lin immediately nodded, and then his eyes were very sharp. As soon as he pinched it in his hand, a cloud of silvery white light rose.


    Within the silvery light, a strong power of extinction surged. With the promotion of Chu Lin''s realm, the power of his source of extinction was even more unusual.


    Shua -


    the vanishing light group is held high, and the silver light is shining all over the sky, and the vanishing power quickly penetrates the sky.


    Chu Lin''s eyes closed slightly, and the magnificent gene energy and spiritual energy were injected into it, which turned them into the power of extinction one after another. In the dark, an extremely fierce and terrifying momentum was rising.


    The continuous accumulation of the vanishing power in the air was also immediately detected by the black fog figure. Suddenly, surprise flashed through scarlet eyes, and a cold hum was heard. Two huge black fog palms joined together, and a black light full of destructive atmosphere pierced everything, and shot straight to the Chu Lin below.


    Bang -


    the fire was tearing. Just as the black light burst out, a group of Yangyan fire was smothered by the fire to block the black light.


    "Now your enemy is me." A flame rises slowly. Zhao Mengdie stands on it with graceful posture. In her flat voice, she is full of blazing momentum.


    The black fog figure looks at Zhao Mengdie who is in front of her. Her eyes twinkle, and then she groans heavily. She can see the dense black fog in her hands crazily.


    "The nether world breaks the sky!"

 Chapter 1101

    With the roar and roar, the air of black fog is surging all over the sky. Before the king of black fog and strange beasts, it quickly turns into a huge black fog mountain. Within the mountain, there is a sharp sound of evil and strange things tearing, which makes people feel cold and millet.


    Shua -


    the mountain roared, thinking of Zhao Mengdie smashing.


    When Zhao Mengdie saw the terrorist attack, her pretty face flashed a dignified color. Her palm was in front of her, and the fire rose and turned into a Yangyan Wuxian Qin.


    "Ten thousand Phoenix seal magic sound!"


    Dong -


    slightly plucking the string, the magnificent gene energy is surging. In just a few seconds, the music of Zhao Mengdie turns into innumerable Yang Yan, the fire phoenix flies all over the sky, crows together, and then shoots together, collides with the heavy black fog mountain.


    Bang -


    the earth shaking impact is surging, and the already fragile space is now shattered. Flames and black fog are broken in the heavy collision.


    The Yangyan Wuxian Qin in front of Zhao Mengdie is broken and cracked, and the fire armour on his body also explodes and cracks.


    On that day, the evil and strange black fog figure on the side was also the source of thousands of meters of being shaken away. The black fog around me also collapsed a lot, obviously not as thick as before.


    However, the evil smell lost around him was quickly made up for. It was obvious that the suppression imposed on him by the mieshen tablet was gradually falling off. As the suppression gradually failed, it was the time for him to return to the peak.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late for you to come back. Now my powerful speed is rapidly improving. What can you do with me?" The black fog figure is also aware of their own advantages, laughing like thunder in the air.


    Is it too early for you to be happy


    The cold hum fell from the air, and Chu Lin was standing in the air, with a rich silver white light in his hand. Then he pinched it, and a layer of purple haze film was attached to the silver white light, and two different kinds of breath surged.


    "With the power of my two rules, I can''t kill you!"


    Two rules of strange things, suddenly shot out of Chu Lin''s hands, and then flew into the air of the vanishing light, purple and silver light together head-on under the turbulent cover.


    "Kill!"


    Hum -


    as he spoke out, the vanishing light group mixed with the force of two rules was directly divided into countless fine silk threads, forming a large array, which firmly entangled the black fog figure, stirred up the breath of destruction, and quickly stirred up the breath around the black fog figure.


    Zizi -


    those black fog quickly dispersed, and the black fog figures also suddenly evolved, continuously stimulating the breath in the body and sinking into the network composed of silver and white silk thread.


    Bang -


    but even if he did his best, the light curtain woven by the silver and white silk thread network was only gently fluctuating, without any sign of breaking.


    "You think you can kill me with this? Dream


    At this time, in the black fog shadow and scarlet eyes, the black light surged, and his huge body burst into bursts of roaring sound. With the aggravation of the roar sound, the already huge body was constantly wriggling and changing, and there was a faint smell of flesh and blood.


    "Hee hee hee, kid, it''s too late. Now the suppression of mieshen stele on me is almost completely ineffective. As long as I leave here, my strength will return to the peak, and you are only a group of scum!"


    With the roar of wanton shouting, the evil body has risen to the extreme and rapidly contracted into a flesh and blood body. The Lin oracle bone thorn comes out of the body, and even the power of two regular strange objects can not suppress it.


    Once this thing gets out of the shackles, all the functions of the monument will disappear. At that time, it will be extremely difficult for a black fog beast king who has survived two divine robberies.


    "Chu Lin, you must not let this thing run out of the monument to destroy god!" Zhao Mengdie immediately exclaimed.


    Chu Lin''s biting teeth, but also the two rules of strange things crazy urge.


    "The power of this thing is rising so fast that it can''t be suppressed!" Chu Lin is a little anxious.


    "Then another one!" Zhao Mengdie''s face flashed a decisive color.


    Chu Lin understands it. She is going to borrow her magic instrument.


    Zhao Mengdie drank a lot and waved his hand. A bright yellow fire ball was thrown out of his hand and flew straight to Chu Lin.


    When the magic instrument of all things fell in front of Chu Lin, he couldn''t help but look at it. It was like a mass of matter like a star. It seemed that as long as it exploded, the whole planet would be engulfed by his power.


    Chu Lin looks at the black fog beast king who has completely turned into an ancient giant, and his mouth is filled with a cold smile.


    "Want to run, next life!"


    As soon as he started with the magic instrument, Chu Lin didn''t hesitate. With a flick in his hand, the Yang Yan fire was flying out, and the soaring energy almost melted the space.


    "Ah


    With the help of three regular wonders, the flesh and blood of the painted black shadow quickly gave out the smell of burnt coke. The flesh and blood melted, and a cloud of fog came out from the shell, and a miserable cry rang through the sky.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    At this time, the black fog figure felt the threat of death, and immediately roared angrily. The black fog breath melted into the shell again on the body surface. In the rapid growth of the breath, the force of the rules scattered down slightly dissipated.Chu Lin''s face was cold, and he pinched it heavily in his hand. He breathed out in a deep voice: "three folds break evil!"


    Shua -


    trichromatic rays are shot down from the vanishing light. The three color rays combine yellow, purple and silver. They look complex, but they are all pure rules.


    The light fell from the top of the black fog figure, and then the light split into a triangular pyramid and firmly trapped it.


    On the three sides of the pyramid, there are complex and arcane patterns, flashing and boundless breath, surging out of it.


    Hum -


    the formation of the triangular pyramid array can only see the purple light, silver light and blazing fire, and the flesh and blood body quickly disintegrates, turns into the black fog again, and continuously retreats and shrinks.


    As the triangular prism continues to close, the black fog figure trapped in it is also powerless to shrink, sending out bursts of rage and roar, but can do nothing.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were indifferent. He watched the dark fog wither for about ten seconds. Originally, the huge black fog figure of thousands of meters was only a few meters high.


    "Kill the devil!"


    In a flash, the fierce light in Chu Lin''s eyes flashed. In the triangular pyramid array, the evil spirits disappeared. The crazy and shrill cry was also resounding through the sky.


    Bang -


    the indescribable impact force is surging from the air. The darkness of the stone tablet space is completely dissipated, and the black fog inside it is also disappeared.


    Puff -


    Chu Lin was also hit hard by the impact. His chest suddenly became dull and his mouth was covered with blood.


    Chu Lin wiped the blood drops from the corner of his mouth and saw a girl with a worried face around him.


    "Are you all right..." Zhao Mengdie saw that Chu Lin was not a big problem, but he still asked with concern.


    Chulin nodded with a smile and looked at the distance. After the black fog had disappeared, there was a light shining down from the stone tablet space, which was warm and peaceful.

 Chapter 1102

    "Is that thing dead?" Zhao Mengdie''s eyes twinkle, completely unable to see the existence of the black fog figure, immediately out of the voice.


    "It''s not dead. The black fog beast is always vigorous and hard to deal with. What''s more, it''s still a black fog beast king." Chu Lin slowly Ao his head, and then he pinched it in his hand. Within the big array of light, a ray of light fell into his hand.


    It was a triangular pyramid crystal the size of a palm, but inside the crystal, there was a cloud of black fog, flickering, and in the faint, those black fog breath condensed into a sphere the size of a glass bead.


    "What is this?" When Zhao Mengdie saw it, she was surprised.


    "A funny thing."


    Chu Lin said with a smile that this bead is the thing that black fog beast king condensed to the extreme. The evil shadow clan consciousness in it has been eliminated, and the rest is pure and crazy restless energy.


    Although this energy can''t be used at all, if we encounter an enemy that can''t be defeated in the future, as long as we throw this energy out, hum, that power, Chu Lin dare not think about it.


    Chulin pinches it in his hand and takes away the beads sealed in the triangular pyramid. His heart moves. The vanishing network in the air disperses, and finally turns into a ray of light and receives it in his body.


    When the light dissipates, the three strong light clusters also lie down and turn into three regular strange objects.


    "Your divinity." Chu Lin put away the source of extinction and the heart of Mo yuan, and handed out the glowing yellow light. At the same time, he took a look at the thing. His eyes were slightly strange. He had seen a lot of strange things, such as the lava core of southern India and the unknown things in Xin Tianyun''s hands.


    "The smell of the black fog has been cleared, and the monument to exterminate God has been restored completely?"


    Chu Lin looked down at the earth, which had been scorched black, but now it is slightly full of vitality.


    In the center of the whole space, the dark color of evil pulsating on the mieshen stele is also rapidly disappearing and turning into a vast ancient atmosphere.


    "Now that it''s all restored, you''re still sleeping here?" Zhao Mengdie glanced at the tablet.


    "Ha ha..." that exterminating God stele suddenly made a sound, the light on the surface of the stele condensed, a gray haired old man appeared light and shadow, toward Chu Lin light smile, "little friend, thank you for your help."


    "You don''t have to be too polite. This is what I promised you before. Naturally, it will be fulfilled. At the beginning, I got a very high reward from the elder." Chulin smiles gently. The reward he said is the formula for killing God. Although Chu Lin seldom used the formula for killing God in the past four years, he helped Chu Lin to turn the tables at a critical time. Therefore, Chu Lin is very grateful for the monument.


    "Ha ha ha... This is the black fog beast king has been removed. My mission has been almost completed. When it is useful to me in the future, please come to me..." mieshen stele takes a deep look at Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie, but there is no more to say.


    "In the future, my control will be handed over to my little friend. I must make good use of my power..." the mieshen stele was silent.


    Outside the monument, two shadows of human beings flew out and flashed into the air. At this time, the light and shadow of gene energy surged out. Tianzhen, Yiyun, Zhuli elder and others were all waiting nervously with heavy faces.


    In the two people fly out, their eyes are extremely vigilant, until see two people clearly, only Qi Qi Qi is relieved.


    "How''s it going?" Tianzhen couldn''t help asking. He knew how powerful the black fog beast king in the mieshen stele was. If he escaped, the whole tianwuzong would face disaster.


    "Disposed of it."


    Chu Lin hehe laughs. Tianzhen is relieved when he hears it. Then he removes the road blockade in the air.


    Chulin looks at the tablet under his eyes, and with a move in his hand, the monument suddenly bursts into a strong light. Then the stone tablet shrinks rapidly and turns into something the size of a palm and falls into Chu Lin''s hand.


    In terms of power, mieshen tablet is even better than Wanhe hall and broken boundary sky mirror. At first, it was designed to suppress and block the black fog beast king. In the ancient interstellar period, the number of black fog beast kings who died in the hands of mieshen stele was unknown. If it was not for the mieshen tablet that was severely damaged later, even the black fog beast king who had survived two divine robberies would not dare to be presumptuous.


    Now that the tablet of extermination of gods falls into Chu Lin''s hands, his strength is undoubtedly soaring. Today''s Chu Lin can be said to be the real natural enemy of the black fog monster. A large number of treasures in his body are used to restrain the black fog monster.


    Daobin smacks his lips when he sees the mieshen stele taken away by Chu Lin. the most famous one in wumie palace is mieshen Jue. Although the master of martial arts is very few, it is still a treasure handed down by wumie palace. Now chulin has taken away the monument. Since then, wumie palace lacks a good cover, and it is difficult to attract people.


    When Chu Lin saw his appearance, he laughed and pinched it in his hand. His spiritual energy gathered. A stone tablet the size of a palm was thrown to Daobin.


    "Martial uncle Daobin, this is the Scripture of the formula for killing God. It''s just that the martial arts require too much talent. It''s not that those with extraordinary willpower and talent can''t understand it. If you study it by force, it will damage your body. Therefore, if you want to learn it, you must go through strict examination."


    In the future, if there is a genius to understand that kind of supernatural power, it will create a useful strong one for tianwuzong. Now, Chu Lin can''t hide it and enjoy it alone.Dao bin quickly took over the mini stone tablet. His old face was full of joy, and he was busy lighting his head. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. With the Scriptures, I will surely have talents to understand it in the future."


    Chu Lin smiles and looks at the empty place where the mieshen stele used to be. After such a long time, he has finally solved the problem of the mieshen tablet. Now, there is only one problem left...


    "the devil Kingdom, since you dare to attack tianwuzong, I will be waiting for you." Chulin lenglengleng raised his eyes and looked to the northeast. His face was full of murderous opportunities.


    In the next two days, Chu Lin personally led the army to take charge of tianwuzong. With his sea calming needle, the whole tianwuzong was in great spirits. If the tianwuzong in the past had to maintain a tense spirit all the time, today''s tianwuzong was full of fiery fighting spirit. Even if he lost the devil Kingdom and attacked fiercely now, they would not have any fear.


    The root cause of all this is naturally the thin figure on the top of the mountain. Although the figure is not strong, it gives people endless faith.


    Every tianwuzong disciple firmly believes that as long as the person can persist, tianwuzong will shine like the sun in the sky forever.


    For two days, all the tianwuzong disciples would look at the highest peak of tianwuzong after their daily practice. Many girls were respectful and shy. After all, chulin has a powerful momentum that even Tianzhen can''t match, which is a great attraction for many girls.

 Chapter 1103

    In the past two days, Chu Lin completely mastered the monument, and the process was easy. After all, the monument was ownerless, and Chu Lin was preconceived and recognized by it. Therefore, there was no block in the refining process.


    After several years of being under the control of the evil spirit, the king of Chu Wu and the beast Hei were under the control of the evil spirit, so they were under the control of the powerful black beast.


    If it wasn''t for the dilapidated stele, the black fog beast king who had been robbed by two gods would dare to kill you!


    Chu Lin was also very impressed. He had the tablet in his hand. In the future, it would be more relaxed to deal with the black fog and strange animals.


    In the past two days, Chu Lin was in charge of the black fog king of beasts. However, Chu Lin was puzzled that the expected wanton invasion of the demon Kingdom did not appear, and there was no sign of losing the devil''s land in a large number of deployment of strict vigilance.


    Of course, although he was very strange in his heart, he was still very nervous. At the same time, chulin gradually extended the scope of tianwuzong''s search, searching for information in the whole canglan realm.


    In the past few years, tianwuzong basically did not do such a thing. Because he was forced by the loss of the devil Kingdom, he had to stick to the tianwuxing sect. Where else could he spare?


    Time passed quickly, and two days passed quietly.


    On the top of a mountain, Chu Lin stands tall. His eyes leap over the prosperous scene of tianwuzong and looks into the distance. Birds are singing in the air and the jungle is swaying.


    "No sign?" Chu Lin frowned.


    "Judging from the situation everywhere, there is no sign of losing the magic realm within the scope of twice the star domain of tianwuzong." Zhao Mengdie heard Chu Lin''s voice, but also followed the light way.


    "Losing the devil''s domain is a pain in the neck for tianwuzong. Of all the super forces in canglan world, they want to destroy tianwuzong most. Generally speaking, they should have sharpened their swords and attacked tianwuzong for a long time. Now, only tianwuzong is left. Why did they calm down Chu Lin said slowly.


    Zhao Mengdie gently shakes his head, "is there any strange activity in blue star?"


    "I didn''t find out. I set up a lot of things in the blue star, and I knew immediately if there was any news." Chu Lin shakes his head and says that many of his relatives and friends are in blue star, which naturally will not be ignored.


    Zhao Mengdie is also frown, this strange atmosphere, completely let people feel uneasy.


    They both stood on the top of the mountain for a long time. Then they were helpless. Just as they were about to leave, Chu Lin suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the other side of tianwuzong. One of them came quickly and fell into Chu Lin''s field of vision.


    "Elder martial brother chulin, elder sister Mengdie."


    As the man approached, he was breathing very fast and obviously very anxious.


    "Xinqian? What happened? " Chu Lin saw the rough girl, suddenly a Leng, immediately out of voice asked.


    "Something big happened." The heart Qian anxious way, hastily utters a voice, "the Lord let me inform you, loses the devil domain to dispatch the army."


    "Well?" Chu Lin''s heart was startled, and quickly asked, "lost the devil''s domain, is this ready to attack us?"


    "No Xinqian''s face changed a little, "the lost devil Kingdom didn''t come to attack us tianwuzong, but thought that the qianshige Pavilion had been attacked. When we reported the battle in the front line, qianshige pavilion was being beaten and retrogressive, and the main star was in danger."


    "Millennium pavilion?" Hearing this, Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie are both stunned. Chu Lin''s face changes rapidly.


    "Elder martial brother chulin, the Lord asked me to consult you. What should I do next? Do you want to help the qianshige pavilion or stick to tianwuzong? " Heart Qian Road.


    Chu Lin clenched his fist tightly and his eyes flashed with light. When he went to qianshige Pavilion, his hands would be scattered. If the other party took the opportunity to attack tianwuzong again, tianwuzong would be in trouble. But if he did not rescue him, he would surely lose. At that time, tianwuzong would be helpless and would face the final disaster.


    Moreover, tianwuzong also met a very familiar woman, Yin Qiuyi. Although there is not much beauty between the two, it would be a pity if such a woman was killed.


    "At present, the only super power in canglan world is tianwuzong and qianshige Pavilion. Our opponents are all demon losing regions, so they are also allies to help each other. Once they are defeated, it is absolutely not a good thing for tianwuzong." The light in Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled and he spoke softly.


    "But..." Zhao Mengdie just opened his mouth, was directly looked at by Chu Lin, immediately changed the beginning of the story.


    "We now set up a hidden space channel in tianwu Zong. Once things change, we can go through the passageway immediately and return quickly. No matter what happens, we will have time."


    Chu Lin heard that he was not indecisive. After a little thought, he said in a deep voice, "Xinqian, tell the Lord that we will act now to help the Millennium Pavilion!"


    "Good!" Xinqian was in a hurry, and then quickly turned to leave. Soon, the heavy bell rang in the whole tianwu clan.


    Chu Lin looked at the restless tianwuzong and gave a deep sigh of relief. Then he looked at Zhao Mengdie and thought slightly, "do you still want to stay in tianwuzong defense?""No, I''m going!" Zhao Mengdie is very serious.


    The sky and the earth are blue. The magnificent mountains are like a giant dragon spreading to the horizon. The whole planet is filled with Miaoman immortal gas, just like the fairyland.


    However, the cloud of war in canglan world is unavoidable even in such an extraordinary and refined world. The silence and peace here did not last for a long time, but there was a shrill sound all over the sky.


    Looking at the distant sound of desolation, I saw the thick clouds rolling in the sky, and there was an obvious evil smell in the clouds.


    Inside the thick cloud, you can see a huge light film. Inside the light film, there are countless empty islands floating in the air. On the island, the fairy birds spread their wings and the auspicious animals run. Unfortunately, compared with the strong evil smell outside the light film, such a world is extremely fragile.


    In the evil and strange atmosphere, there is a sound of ferocious roaring. When you gaze at it, you can see that there are shadows all over the sky in the dark clouds. Those figures are all wearing the same uniform. The familiar tattoos on the chest are the people who have lost the devil kingdom. They are all the people who have lost the devil kingdom.


    The disciples of the lost devil kingdom were staring at the land and empty island in the light film coldly, and the evil light and scarlet color flashed in their eyes. They looked particularly terrible and did not have the arrogance of the disciples in the demon kingdom.


    Outside the light film, it seems that some people in different uniforms can be seen from the disciples of the demon kingdom. These people try their best to block the advance of the dark cloud army. The surging gene energy is constantly exploding, but they are covered by the terrible power of evil and strange clouds, and they are defeated and retreated in a miserable cry.

 Chapter 1104

    However, even though these people tried their best to block it, it was obvious that under the terrorist attack of the lost demon area, the defense formation was directly disintegrated, and there was no blocking effect.


    It''s very sad to see the light of the sword, the black fog surging and the energy shooting.


    "Brothers, guard the Millennium Pavilion and kill the demons in the demon kingdom!" One of them was red in the eyes and yelled loudly. His words were full of despair and hatred.


    "Kill!"


    The disciples of qianshige Pavilion around him also roared with great efforts, and the terrorist attack flew into the evil and strange black fog, and there was also a dull hum coming out.


    However, these people''s counterattack also inspired the fierce nature of the lost devil''s domain disciples. The black fog in their eyes suddenly flickered, and the attack became more manic. The disciples of the Millennium Pavilion were immediately disintegrated, and the blood mist was blooming all over the sky.


    At the center of the layer of black fog, several people look at the qianshige Pavilion, which is guarded by layers of big array. It is the last defense of qianshige Pavilion. As long as these egg shells are broken, qianshige Pavilion will be completely exposed under the ferocious claws of the demon kingdom.


    "Speed up the attack and destroy the formation." The head of the line, cold.


    "Yes


    On one side, the master of the Lost Magic Kingdom immediately bowed down, and then issued a high order. Within the dark clouds, a large amount of gene energy was ejected. In the surging gene energy, it seemed that a lot of black light flickered.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang --


    the powerful attack thundered on the big array, which immediately aroused layers of fluctuation on the light film, and the veins on the surface were also rapidly darkened.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, elder. Look at their appearance, the array of qianshige Pavilion will not last long." Next to the elder, an old man stroked his beard and laughed gently.


    "Yesterday, the master of qianshige pavilion was wounded by the elder and was on the verge of falling down. All the other elders with good strength were also injured. Today, there are only a little younger generation who can be sent away at any time, which can''t stop us at all."


    The thick black fog dissipated, revealing the shadow of the great elder. His eyes were deep concave, like a living dead man. In his eyes, the black fog surged, but he shook his head gently. "Don''t underestimate the thousand world Pavilion. According to what I know, there should be a shocking secret in the thousand world Pavilion."


    "Well?"


    Several elders of the lost demon area around him were stunned, and their faces were quite surprised. It was obvious that they did not know that there was such a thing in qianshige Pavilion.


    "Ha ha, you ask me, I don''t know, even the Lord three don''t know much about it." The elder chuckled.


    "Since this matter is of great importance, why don''t the three lords deal with it?" An elder was puzzled.


    "Now the three demon lords are at the key point of breaking through the cross-border, so we must not be distracted. I can handle this small matter." The elder shook his head slowly.


    "The elder is right. What are you doing with those people in the qianshige pavilion? If we hadn''t been inseparable from each other, how could the qianshige Pavilion live to this day?" Another elder whispered a compliment.


    "As long as we deal with the problem of qianshige Pavilion, we will send tianwuzong, that stubborn nail, as long as they are promoted to surpass the realm, they will crush the waste in person. Ha ha, those people are blessed with a lot of happiness..." the elder said.


    "Elder elder, I heard that the Chu Lin of Wuzong seems to have returned to canglan realm that day. He still has some strength in his body. It seems that even Zhou Tong has been broken in his hand."


    "Well? The little thing four years ago was chased away by us like a dog? Hum, Zhou Tong can be upgraded to the realm of God, but we can do it by our own means. That kind of crude power, I can kill a lot of people at will. It''s better if he is killed by Chu Lin, so as not to lose my face in the devil kingdom. "


    The elder said, "as for Chu Lin? Ha ha, I will let him know that I lost the devil''s land. A few years ago, I could beat him like a drowning dog, but after four years, he still dare not have a temper! "


    "Ha ha, what the elder said is very true." On one side, the elders of the lost demon domain all laughed together. Within the laughter, they were full of violent murders.


    Inside the huge array, in a towering empty Island, a large number of disciples of the Millennium Pavilion were looking at the trembling array in horror, and the sight outside the array was full of anger and fear.


    "The disciples form an array. Once the guard array of qianshige Pavilion is broken, everyone will fight to kill the enemy!"


    In the air, a clear voice, under the strong genetic energy, spread far and wide over the whole Millennium Pavilion.


    "Yes


    All the disciples of qianshige Pavilion were in harmony with each other, and then their eyes were on the air. The graceful figure was wrapped in blue clothes and skirts. The thin body seemed to be crushed by the heavy dark clouds.


    "Elder martial sister!" A man flew over from below and fell on the girl''s side. He looked at the trembling array and said in astonishment: "elder martial sister, we can''t hold on."


    The woman in charge of the command clenched her silver teeth and said, "no matter what happens, try to stick to the end of the inheritance of elder martial sister Qiuyi, otherwise the efforts of the cabinet master will be wasted!"


    "Well..." the disciple of qianshige nodded his head, then looked at a vast hall in the center of kongdao, and said in a low voice: "but even if elder martial sister Yin Qiuyi passed the inheritance smoothly... But even the master of the pavilion and a large number of elders were defeated in the hands of the lost devil Kingdom, are we really hopeful..."The qianshige disciple who was in charge of the command was slightly silent, and then looked at his younger martial brother, "no matter what, we can only continue to fight, there is no choice."


    Hum -


    the air was shaking violently, and at the end of the day, thin cracks gradually appeared.


    A large number of disciples of the qianshige Pavilion below are all holding the weapon in their hands. The gene energy in their bodies is like the crazy rolling tide.


    Bang -


    in the eyes of all the people, the last big array of qianshige Pavilion completely broke into pieces, with dark clouds all over the sky and rolling violently.


    "Kill!" All over the sky, suddenly burst out.


    The main hall of qianshige Pavilion.


    It is quite different from the fighting outside. Inside the simple hall, however, there is a grand gene energy rolling, which seems to converge into a big river. In the river of gene energy, there are countless shining crystals, which are extremely bright and dazzling.


    Those gene energy rivers form an ancient array of all of you. At the feet of that array, they are all elders of the Millennium Pavilion. Their faces are bleak. The grand gene energy is extracted from their bodies and turned into a torrent.


    At the center of the array, gene energy converges into an eggshell like transparent light film. Inside the light film, a graceful figure sits quietly, like a nine fairyland. The beauty is just shocking.


    Now there was a strange wave in her body, which seemed to shake the whole world.

 Chapter 1105

    Before the battle, a middle-aged woman stares at the woman in the center, and then tries her best to point to the big array. A powerful force is drawn out, and she shouts loudly, "Qiuyi!"


    Buzzing -


    the surrounding dozens of old people spurted blood in their mouths, and their breath fell rapidly, and their gray hair fell off directly in the withering.


    The huge array was also changing rapidly in a flash. The woman in the array suddenly trembled, and the light and shadow on her forehead flashed and blurred. It seemed that the scope was only half a meter. However, within the scope of this tiny point, there was a very pure wave tremor, which seemed to have the original fluctuation.


    Around the old people see, withered face suddenly have joy, look flashing, muddy eyes, tears, struggling to stand up.


    "We finally succeeded..."


    the middle-aged woman with withered face also trembled in her body, completely ignoring her long hair which quickly became gray, laughing, "for thousands of years, my disciples of the Millennium pavilion have finally understood it! We have not failed in the Millennium Pavilion! "


    Puff -


    when laughing, the middle-aged woman vomited blood again, and her body immediately softened to the point where the old people around her were all leaning over.


    Hum -


    in the air, the vast river of gene energy also surged down and poured into the woman in green. The woman in green absorbed all the strength that ordinary people who transcended the territory could not resist.


    Shua -


    in the river of gene energy input into the body of women in Qingyi, the tightly closed eyes are also immediately opened, vivid as the abyss, surging waves.


    The trembling waves around her quickly subsided, and then her figure appeared in front of the rapidly decaying woman, and quickly helped her up, "master!"


    When she called, the woman slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were very happy and gratified. She wiped away the blood on her mouth, "Qiu Yi, have you finally succeeded?"


    "Master, are you ok?" Yin Qiuyi holds the woman in his arms and his voice trembles slightly.


    "I have given you all my accomplishments and inheritance. This time, there is no life left." The woman gently wiped away the tears in Yin Qiuyi''s eyes, "don''t worry, since you have come to that step, this is my greatest contribution to the Millennium Pavilion."


    "Qiu Yi, do you know what is the biggest Xin Mi in my Millennium pavilion?" The middle-aged woman was a little silent, and then she said.


    "I don''t know." Yin Qiuyi is stunned. Her eyes are at a loss. As the elder martial sister of qianshige Pavilion, she doesn''t know that there are other Xinmi hidden in qianshige Pavilion. It can be seen that the secret must be very important.


    "Hum, at the beginning of the establishment of my Millennium Pavilion, there was a very secret secret, which was passed down from generation to generation. That is, in the ancient interstellar period, my Millennium Pavilion had another name, which was called" Lingshi Pavilion. "


    "Lin Shi Ge?" Yin Qiuyi was stunned and then shook her head slowly. She had read countless scriptures and historical materials, and had never heard of a powerful force called linshige in the ancient interstellar period.


    "Really speaking, my qianshige Pavilion is not the inheritance of the temporary Pavilion. Of course, even if you have found the way to the temporary Pavilion, you can''t be called a person of the temporary Pavilion." The woman said slowly, "from ancient times to the present, there is only one person in this interstellar world that can be called a person in the temporary Pavilion."


    "Only one?" Yin Qiuyi shows frown, "who is that?"


    "That is the strongest person standing in the whole interstellar River, called the star saint!" The middle-aged woman''s eyes flashed with fire.


    "Holy One?"


    Yin Qiuyi''s body trembled slightly, which was just a slight change of color. It is said that in the ancient interstellar period, the black fog beast broke through the world and came into this world with overwhelming force. Countless planets were in distress. At that time, a large number of exotic animals were born with the magic power of black fog and other animals. Although the animals and the black fog animals were not the same, they were constantly compressing the living space of human beings Between.


    It is said that in the ancient interstellar period, mankind was on the verge of extinction for countless times, nearly defeated, and the battle front was constantly compressed until the holy one was suddenly born.


    He was born to know that he had great powers when he was young. When he was young, he stood on the top of human beings. When he was an adult, he created countless powerful treasures to suppress the black fog and other beasts. He also guided the scientific and technological planet that did not practice martial arts to develop rules and strange things, and human beings won many victories.


    Even if the holy master died with painstaking efforts, he still left a large number of treasures against the black fog beasts and passed down countless disciples. Almost all the masters of the hundred realms at that time were disciples who taught by their words and deeds. It can be said that in ancient times, human beings were able to win, all relying on the existence of such a saint.


    "Lingshi Pavilion is one of the many paths passed down by the holy master. Many amazing and gorgeous people were the descendants of the holy master. Although I don''t know the significance of the inheritance of the pavilion, you are also one of the disciples of the pavilion."


    Yin Qiuyi was stunned, which was too strange. She was actually the disciple of the ancient sage?


    "Cough."


    After the lady finished speaking, she coughed more violently, and a lot of blood overflowed from her mouth, and the anger in her eyes was also gradually passing away."Qiuyi, my Millennium pavilion has been handed down for thousands of years, and it must not be cut off in my hands..." she said here. Before her wife finished speaking, she grabbed Yin Qiuyi''s hand and slid down slowly, losing all her vitality.


    "Master..." Yin Qiuyi tears.


    The rest of the old people in the hall were very sad when they saw it.


    "Qiu Yi, it''s not time to be sad now. The disaster of my Millennium Pavilion still needs you to solve!" An elder tried to suppress the hurt in his body and tried to speak.


    Yin Qiuyi gently wiped away the tears on his face, and then gently put the master down. "Master, don''t worry. As long as I''m not dead, the Millennium Pavilion will never fall down."


    Yin Qiuyi clenched her hands tightly and cleaned her skin. Then she got up slowly. The sword in her hand shot out with the force of the rules. She tore open the hall and rushed to the battlefield where the sky was shaking.


    In the fierce fighting, a graceful figure, like a blade of blue, fluttered everywhere, was sprinkled with blood.


    Shua -


    the surging gene energy shoots from Song Li, the elder martial brother of qianshige Pavilion. The sword light flickers around him, and dozens of disciples from the demon losing area fall down one after another.


    But his turbulent attack, the genetic energy in his body is obviously not able to support all the time, and his face quickly floats pale color.


    Although his body was constantly feeble, Song Li had to stick to it. Behind him and the earth below, he was all brothers and sisters. The death of each figure made him feel extremely powerless.


    Now, the other party''s followers are all ordinary disciples of the lost demon realm. Those frightening elders of the lost demon realm are indifferent and stand on the sidelines. Once those people start to fight, the defense of qianshige Pavilion will be broken in an instant.

 Chapter 1106

    The reason why the elders of the lost devil Kingdom didn''t do it was to taste the despair before the collapse of the Millennium Pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    When Song Li was stunned, he immediately turned back, and his hair suddenly exploded. He saw three fierce sword lights on his side, carrying a sharp attack of terror.


    The three swords are extremely sharp. It is obvious that the real masters in the lost devil kingdom are the real masters in the lost devil kingdom. All of them are no weaker than Song Li. Now these three people are working together to block Song Li''s retreat. With song Li''s current weak state, it is impossible to block him.


    Song Li is also aware of her own situation. She looks at the sword light which is fast and half large in her eyes, and her face is pale. Is this her dead end.


    However, just as the attack was about to hit song Li, a blue neon light suddenly pierced through the void. In a flash of light, the three people who lost the magic realm at the peak of the later stage of their life-threatening situation could not even utter a scream, and they were directly broken into blood flowers embedded in the air.


    Bang Bang -


    the green mans flashed over the three masters of the lost magic realm, but the rest of them didn''t go away. When they looked at the disciples in the lost magic area, they were immediately swept away by the green Mans. In an instant, the lost magic realm was like a tidal wave attack, and an empty area appeared immediately.


    The sudden terrorist attack also made the roar of killing suddenly stop. Song Li and other disciples of qianshige Pavilion were stunned at first. Then they turned around and saw a woman in green with a long sword in her hand and walked slowly. The beautiful temperament gradually turned into ice.


    "Sister Qiu Yi." Looking at the figure, all the disciples of the qianshige Pavilion were fighting to yell, and their original despondency soared rapidly.


    "Elder martial sister!" Song Li saw the woman in green beside him. Although the other side''s face was still covered with gauze, he clearly felt the fierce senhan murderer on Yin Qiuyi''s body.


    "It''s hard work, younger martial brother." Yin Qiuyi looks at Song Li with a tired face, and then looks at those wounded people in the Millennium Pavilion. The palm of his hand holding the sword is slightly trembling.


    "Elder martial sister, we also have a blame for guarding the Millennium Pavilion." Song Li shook his head slowly.


    Yin Qiuyi looks into the dark sky. A large number of disciples from the demon Kingdom rush to the center of the dark fog. At the center of the dark fog, she can vaguely see several people floating, and the powerful and powerful power blooms from their bodies, covering the whole Millennium Pavilion. Those are the real problems.


    "Ha ha, there''s someone with some skills, eh? Where''s the old woman from the Millennium pavilion


    In the air, the elder of the lost demon domain looked at Yin Qiuyi coldly. He laughed and then said, "I forgot. Now she is seriously injured by me. Is she dying?"


    All the disciples of qianshige Pavilion were angry, staring at the elder of the lost demon domain coldly. Their bodies trembled slightly because of hatred.


    "Did you hurt my master?" Yin Qiuyi looks at each other like a cold eye. He pinches it in his hand. With a tremendous momentum, he rises from his body and sweeps into the air.


    That momentum is already the level of the spirit state, but I don''t know why. Although she only has the state of being in the spirit state, her momentum is even more terrifying than the master who touches the transcendent breath!


    "Well?"


    The elder of the lost demon domain felt Yin Qiuyi''s momentum, raised his eyebrows slightly, and hummed coldly, "it seems that your old woman passed everything on to you. You are blessed. You can survive in seven or eight of ten middle schools of the inheritance of violent victims."


    "But what can that do?"


    The two elders of the lost devil Kingdom showed a mockery, "even your cabinet master is defeated in my hands. You are just a little girl. Can you fight several moves in my hand?"


    Yin Qiuyi''s water cutting eyes are just staring at the big elder of the demon kingdom. Even the elder is frowning, he snorts coldly and points in his hand, "kill her for me!"


    "Yes


    The old men and women in the back of the lost devil Kingdom answered in unison, and then stepped out coldly. With the steps, the awe inspiring momentum was rolling all over the sky, and the evil and strange black light flashed in their eyes.


    The power of the elder of the demon kingdom is obviously in the state of God''s presence. Moreover, Zhou Hai, who was killed by Chu Lin, can not be compared with that of Zhou Hai.


    Obviously, in order to deal with the qianshige Pavilion, the lost devil Kingdom also worked hard.


    "Little girl, quickly lead the Millennium pavilion to surrender to my lost devil kingdom. You still have a way to live. Otherwise, your thousand world Pavilion will collapse and you will not live!" The elder of the lost demon domain stares at Yin Qiuyi in a gloomy way, and bursts into a drink.


    However, Yin Qiuyi''s eyes gradually became cold for the clamor on the opposite side. Then she stepped out and cut the blade in her hand directly.


    Hum -


    just as the sword light flashed, the genetic energy of the whole world was transpiration, and turned into blue neon light. In an instant, the whole space seemed to be cut into two sections.


    "Be careful!" At the sight of the elder, his eyes suddenly shrunk and he burst into a drink.His voice has not fallen completely. The elder of the lost demon domain only felt his hair exploding, and a strong dangerous breath swept over his heart. In an instant, the grand gene energy burst out like a steel wall, wrapping his whole body.


    When the steel wall just rose, a touch of blue ray flashed directly. The surging gene energy and the expression on the face of the lost demon domain elder were all suddenly stiff.


    Click -


    the clear sound blooms from the grand gene energy defense, and then the people are shocked to see that the fine cracks expand rapidly, and then with a bang, the thick defense directly bursts.


    At the moment when the tenacious defense burst open, the elder of the lost demon domain also exploded into a group of bloody flowers.


    Nei -


    the whole world is sucking cold air in an instant. Who could have thought that a top expert in the Shenzhou state was killed by Yin Qiuyi in a moment?


    Shua -


    the blood was dense, and a spirit with black silk thread was flying and fleeing. The miserable cry was heard all over the sky, "ah, you mean woman, you have destroyed my body. I must kill you!"


    "Well, a waste." The elder''s eyes twinkled with cold light. With a wave of his big hand, he put the ghost of the lost demon domain elder into his pocket. Then he looked coldly down at Yin Qiuyi, who was shooting with sword light. The other side''s eyes were still cold, but the other side''s face was extremely pale. Obviously, that move just now took her a lot of physical strength.


    "As expected, he is the most excellent disciple of qianshige Pavilion. I''m afraid that your old lady and master can''t be as good as that one!"

 Chapter 1107

    "But today, do you think that you alone can save the Millennium pavilion?"


    The elder''s hand suddenly waved, and in the sound of the explosion, there was a strong intention to kill. "The disciples of the demon kingdom are ordered to destroy the Millennium Pavilion today. No chicken or dog is left behind!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the big elder''s roar, the disciples who lost the devil''s domain were also frantically plundering out, shouting to kill the sky.


    Song Li saw that the attack from the demon kingdom was coming again. He also hated him and gnawed his teeth. He wanted to lead his disciples to attack.


    "Younger martial brother."


    Just when he was about to do it, he did not want to be blocked by Yin Qiuyi. Yin Qiuyi looked at the fierce attack coldly and made a faint voice, "you take the disciples away, I will guard here."


    "Elder martial sister!" Song Li is surprised. Although Yin Qiuyi has used great power, the most terrifying elder in the demon Kingdom has never started. How can Yin Qiuyi block the other party''s attack?


    "Hum, interesting." The great elder of the demon Kingdom snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed with rage. Then he pointed a finger in his hand and drank heavily, "kill them all!"


    The breath of bloody evil spirit seems to press the whole world into a gloomy state. The disciples of the lost devil kingdom are like flying insects all over the sky, and their eyes are full of bloody color.


    However, although their attacks were fierce, they did not cause any block to Yin Qiuyi. The cold light flashed in their eyes, and they could not see any other figure. A flourishing Jue Yan, which was looming under the white gauze, even solidified the blood evil spirit around him.


    The figure, also under the fierce attack of the disciples from the demon Kingdom, looked like a small tree in the flood. It looked very weak, but only those who tasted the sword light could know that it was the most fierce blade.


    "Blue and white thousand sword style!" Yin Qiuyi stands still, and his magnificent gene energy surges up. He waves thousands of green sword lights around him. Then, with a wave of his hand, the sword light breaks through the sky and rushes into the sky. It collides with the disciples of the demon Kingdom like a wave.


    "Ah


    He screamed bitterly, roared heavily, and the blood mist surged. The attack of the lost devil''s domain disciple was blocked directly by Yin Qiuyi.


    In the eyes of the elder, there is no obvious difference between the dark field of the past and that of the dead.


    "Qian Lin, sun Dang, Hu Lin, you three block this girl. The little girl is a little strange. You should behave well, and don''t be as useless as the person whose body has been broken!"


    The attack of this lost demon area is definitely not what the elder wants to see. After a little silence, he immediately gives an order.


    "Yes Hearing the order of the elder, the three cold elders of the lost demon domain immediately shot. Their breath was not much different from that of the elder who had been killed just now. They were obviously super masters in the lost magic area.


    The three of them ejected together, and suddenly snorted coldly. Their eyes were full of black fog, and the rolling gene energy was turbulent, which turned into heavy light and shadow to block the blade.


    "Kill all the palaces of the ages!" The three of them drank together. They lost the scarlet agreement in the eyes of the disciples of the demon Kingdom and rushed to the disciples of the Millennium Pavilion.


    As soon as Yin Qiuyi saw this, he clenched his silver teeth. His figure was about to flash to rescue him. The sound of breaking through the air was to snatch him up. Three elders of the lost demon kingdom had already flown over and trapped Yin Qiuyi firmly.


    "Go away!" Cold voice with anger, from Yin Qiuyi mouth everywhere, her hands clenched sword, the killing opportunity soared.


    "Hum, you qianshige elder has been defeated. What can you do if you are just a disciple?" The three elders of the lost demon domain murmured coldly, and then gave Yin Qiuyi no response. The surging gene energy stirred up. A little farther away, the gene energy directly turned into three giant hands and roared towards Yin Qiuyi.


    Bang -


    before the giant hand has fallen, the earth has collapsed, and the wide and thick cracks are like the deep.


    Yin Qiuyi looks at the crazy attack quietly. In the next moment, his hands suddenly meet. The strong blue light is like the surging waves, and the petals of green and red are forming rapidly on top of his head.


    Bang -


    three giant hands, deep bang in those petal accumulation place, manic incomparable energy is surging out.


    "Out!"


    The sound of cold, suddenly resounding, those petals suddenly burst open, Dao Hua petals with sharp cold blade, space is cut, a sharp cut, the three giant hands, also in the sharp light, directly cut.


    At the sight of the three elders of the lost demon realm, their eyes also changed suddenly. Yin Qiuyi''s momentum was no more than the level of approaching God. But why did her attack exceed her level?


    Shua -


    when they were in doubt, the petals had already torn up three giant hands, and condensed into a green rainbow, and rushed to the three elders.


    "Hum!"


    "Kill the living!"


    As soon as they saw this, they waved their swords and chopped them down. When the magnificent gene energy surged, they directly shot out three broad blades, splitting the void and smashing them into the green rainbow.


    Bang -


    the green rainbow was unable to withstand the joint attack of the three people and broke directly. However, when the green rainbow broke, a flash of light swept out of the remaining momentum, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was flying in front of the three old faces."Bad!"


    The eyes of the three elders were shining with light. They only felt that the crisis was leading. The roar of strange animals broke out in Qi Qi''s throat, and the evil and black fog surged in their eyes.


    Shua -


    the three men attacked in anger, and their hands were all burnt black. The black fog inside them was thick, which was as fast as lightning, and flashed towards the blue light.


    Buzzing -


    the blue light trembled and flashed directly from the necks of the three elders, and then the green light turned into human figures. Looking back, the three people''s throats burst into blood lines and their heads rose into the sky.


    Shua --


    another sword was quickly pointed out, and the three swords flew quickly. In those three heads, the spirits of the three people did not even have a chance to escape, so they were directly killed by Yin Qiuyi.


    This is just a few minutes for the super master.


    "Hum!" However, Yin Qiuyi killed the three men, and his mouth was powerless to snort. On his shoulder and back, three dark fingerprints were obvious. A touch of bright red dyed the gauze covering his cheek.


    Yin Qiuyi doesn''t care about her injury. She just looks up coldly and stares at the elder of the lost devil Kingdom who stands in the dark clouds with indifferent eyes. Only this person makes Yin Qiuyi feel difficult.


    "At this age, I can be regarded as the first person in canglan kingdom. Compared with you, the three demons in my lost devil kingdom are not worth mentioning..." the elder of the lost demon domain glared coldly below.


    "The first person in canglan world..."


    hearing this name, Yin Qiuyi''s eyes suddenly fell into a flash, and he could not help thinking of the figure of the man.


    "Hum, remember, my name is Longfeng. Now you are entitled to hear my name." The great elder of the demon Kingdom sneered.

 Chapter 1108

    "Although I know that in this canglan world, many young rookies are fascinated by you, but in my eyes, it''s a pink skeleton. Don''t think I''ll keep my hands on you!"


    Long Feng slowly walked out of the black fog. In his eyes, the black fog atmosphere quickly condensed, and the black fog was surging behind him, surging all over the sky. Even that round of high hanging sun was also covered with brightness and temperature


    it is obvious that the great elder who lost the demon Kingdom finally decided to fight by himself.


    Yin Qiuyi''s thin body trembled slightly. Then he looked at the disciples of qianshige who had been defeated in succession. He held the long sword tightly in his hand and held up the green front to point at Long Feng.


    Now she has to drag down the great elder of the demon Kingdom completely, otherwise, none of the disciples of the Millennium Pavilion can survive.


    "Don''t worry, you disciples of the thousand generations Pavilion, I will send them to hell together!"


    It seems that he knows Yin Qiuyi''s thoughts. Long Feng hums and laughs coldly. The elders who have lost the devil''s Kingdom and are usually dignified are cruel executioners.


    Shua -


    Yin Qiuyi didn''t answer, but his figure turned into green light, sharp sword light, electric light and flint shot at Longfeng.


    Hum -


    the light of the sword is flying. When you are about to touch Long Feng, you can hold the palm full of dark veins, and the light will burst out. The sharp sword light can not hurt the elder at all.


    "Ha


    The corner of Long Feng''s mouth is drawn up, revealing a cold smile. The other hand is tightly pinched into a fist. The black fog breath is surging in the fist, and the extremely surging black fog breath is surging.


    Yin Qiuyi''s eyes are cold. She looks at the crazy blow. Her chest rises and falls, and her eyes twinkle with strange light.


    Yin Qiuyi''s "three feet green front" suddenly dissipated. Only on the edge of the sword, the power of rules and strange awns flashed, and the sword light flashed straight out.


    Hum -


    Long Feng''s finger broke and shot with the cutting of the three Chi green peak. When the fresh blood splashed, the sword light remained unchanged and stabbed straight to the heart.


    Bang -


    just as the green front was about to pierce Long Feng''s heart, the frantic fist beat Yin Qiuyi''s body, and the air of black fog rolled all over the sky, and the whole space was cracked.


    Puff -


    the blood gushed out, and the sword light that pierced the skin of Long Feng''s chest could not move forward any more. Yin Qiuyi''s eyes flashed a desolate color, and his figure flew downward under the frightened sight of all the disciples of the Millennium Pavilion. The blood was blooming like flowers in the air, beautiful and gorgeous.


    "Sister Qiu Yi!"


    Song Li, who had already withdrawn, and a large number of disciples of the Millennium Pavilion, immediately looked up to the sky and yelled, and then rushed madly to the place where Yin Qiuyi was.


    "Hum!"


    Long Feng glanced at the two fingers that had been cut off, and then looked at the sword wound in his heart. His eyes were even more violent. When he pinched it, the black fog was rolling and surging, and turned into a huge magic blade with the size of 1000 meters. With a wave of his big hand, the magic blade, carrying the sound of hunting, cleaved to the seriously injured Yin Qiuyi.


    Yin Qiuyi could not help but look at the magic blade that was cut before him, and clenched his red lips. He was helpless and miserable in his eyes. This war was ultimately defeated by the lost devil kingdom. Would the Millennium Pavilion be destroyed in the atrocity of the lost devil kingdom?


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Countless disciples of the Millennium Pavilion yelled at each other and looked at Yin Qiuyi, who was unable to resist. His voice was especially desperate.


    Shua -


    just as those voices were ringing through the sky, the sound of breaking through the sky flew up in the sky. People looked at it eagerly, and saw that the space in the sky suddenly twisted and a person stepped rapidly.


    Bang -


    the magic blade also cut down heavily in an instant, and the whole land was shattered, and the earth tore up deep ditches.


    They looked at the dust and fog, a large number of disciples of the Millennium Pavilion. They were as if they had lost all hope, and their eyes were rapidly gray.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, there was a startling sound. Song Lili immediately looked at Yin Qiuyi. He didn''t know when he was standing quietly. The man was not strong, but he blocked all the attacks.


    "Is that... Chu Lin?"


    The disciples of qianshige Pavilion were shocked to see the familiar figure. In the next moment, they suddenly got up, and their faces were filled with unbelievable looks and joy.


    A lot of noise came from behind, which also made Yin Qiuyi, who closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes and saw the figure suddenly emerging in front of him. He felt a slight throb in his heart and tried to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The figure in front of me is slightly silent, and slowly deviates from the eyes. There are some feelings in the eyes. The original lofty woman, however, would show such a weak posture.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I can''t destroy the Millennium Pavilion."


    Hearing Chu Lin''s calm voice, Yin Qiuyi''s eyes were slightly in a trance. The illusion of a dream that had not appeared for a long time reappeared. It seemed that such a scene had appeared before, and a tear could not help sliding down his eyes.The breath of black fog was surging all over the sky. On the broken ground, the man stood quietly in front of him. No matter how the black fog breath rolled, he could not shake the man''s body.


    Although Yin Qiuyi once had a short journey with Chu Lin, in such a perspective, she is the first time to seriously observe Chu Lin. today''s Chu Lin is not as crazy as it was four years ago, but it is undoubtedly more calm and reassuring than that of chulin in Yixu city.


    "You helped me when I was in Yixu city." Chu Lin said with a faint smile: "if not for that time, maybe I can''t or live to canglan world."


    Yin Qiuyi smiles gently, as if countless flowers are in full bloom. Even the bloodstains on the corners of his mouth are covered by the color of the flowers. He looks at Chu Lin with more other looks.


    "Chulin brothers..."


    Song Li and other disciples of the Millennium Pavilion were stunned to see the man who helped Yin Qiuyi up. For a while, his eyes immediately filled with deep joy.


    "Brother Chu Lin, this time, thank you..." Song Li sincerely said that he once regarded chulin as a competitor and an opponent. Now Song Lixin takes it orally. Chu Lin is not comparable to him. Only a strange man like Chu Lin can be worthy of their elder martial sister in the Millennium Pavilion?


    Chu Lin smiles gently.


    "Cough!" Yin Qiuyi coughed weakly on one side. Under the white veil, there was a layer of bright blood red. Long Feng''s palm was quite heavy just now.


    "Sister Qiu Yi!" The disciples of qianshige Pavilion immediately gathered around, their eyes were very worried.


    Yin Qiuyi looked at his brothers and sisters around him, and said with great effort: "cheer up, the enemy has not retreated!"


    Hearing this, the disciples of the qianshige Pavilion also came back from their joy. Their faces were very heavy. In front of them, there were a large number of troops of the lost devil kingdom. Even Yin Qiuyi was defeated by the great elder of the lost devil kingdom. Now, there is little hope of defeating the other side.

 Chapter 1109

    "Let''s tianwuzong deal with the battle below. You can protect Yin Qiuyi!"


    Chu Lin takes a faint look at Yin Qiuyi. The other party''s eyes have returned to the clear and beautiful color of the past, but there is a little bit of warmth that cannot be turned away.


    "Brother chulin... Be careful. The elder of the demon kingdom is very powerful." Song Li was worried. The elder who lost his magic kingdom defeated the master and elder martial sister in succession. The disciples of qianshige Pavilion regarded him as a nightmare.


    "Friends of tianwuzong can help me qianshige Pavilion today. I''d like to thank qianshige Pavilion first. But if we can''t defeat the enemy, we don''t need to care about it. Just leave. But even if we are destroyed, we will never compromise with the lost devil kingdom!"


    Yin Qiuyi''s eyes droop slightly, some coquettish implication, softly utters a voice.


    Chu Lin laughs and looks at Yin Qiuyi''s eyes, which means something is not clear. Then he smiles and looks at the man who lost the Magic Kingdom. "Let me deal with the following things."


    Yin Qiuyi''s heart is full of confusion, and she forcibly suppresses the disorder in her heart. No matter what, Chu Lin''s appearance makes her not a perfect state of mind, but more cracks appear.


    The relationship between her and Chu Lin is very complicated. Her dream has puzzled her for a long time, but she can''t solve it for a long time. Until Chu Lin leaves canglan world, her cultivation gradually improves, and her heart gradually settles down. It seems that her dream and Chu Lin are illusory.


    But now that Chu Lin appears again, she knows that it''s not the dreams that disappear, but buried deep in her heart, waiting for the outbreak at any time...


    Yin Qiuyi finds that she and Chu Lin have already established an inseparable relationship.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s resolute March to the army of the demon Kingdom, Yin Qiuyi''s red lips moved, "be careful!"


    Under the intense sight of a large number of disciples of qianshige Pavilion and the indifference of countless masters in the demon Kingdom, Chu Lin stepped out slowly, and then stood still on the broken earth. He looked coldly at Long Feng, and with a smile, he was inspired by the audacity to kill.


    "Who are you? I lost the devil Kingdom, you also deserve to do it? " Long Feng hums coldly and stares at Chu Lin.


    "Lost in the devil''s land? What I killed is the dog that you lost in the devil''s land Chu Lin returned coldly.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Long Feng was just about to say something. He saw several elders of the lost demon domain flying quickly, and whispered: "elder, that''s the Chu Lin of tianwuzong!"


    "Well?" Long Feng was surprised, and then he looked up and down at Chu Lin, and he sneered, "I said it was the kid who didn''t have long eyes. It turned out to be the kid who was driven away like a dog by us. Why? Wandering outside for four years, and now not willing to come back to canglan world? It''s like a ghost, ha ha. "


    "When you failed to kill me in the foreign market city, it was your biggest fault in the demon kingdom." Chu Lin smiles gently.


    "Just you? Should I lose my fear? Arrogant Long Feng snorted coldly.


    "The three old people who lost the devil kingdom are not dead yet?" Chulin''s smile on his face is stagnant, and his eyes are cold and look at Longfeng.


    "Chu Lin, the three demons who have lost the devil Kingdom, can you comment at will?"


    An elder of the lost demon domain was furious, and his eyes were full of murders. The next moment, he was swept by his figure. His magnificent gene energy was rolling. His voice was frightening. With a fist of all his strength, he pierced the space and went directly to chulin''s forehead mask.


    This blow directly smashed the land below.


    In the face of the elder''s attack, Chu Lin stares at Long Feng coldly. He doesn''t care about the coming attack. When the elder of the lost demon domain hits his head, he slowly raises his arm and pushes out directly.


    Bang -


    the blow that can open the mountain and break the sea is heavy on Chu Lin. just as those people are waiting for the shocking situation to break out, there is no strange discovery. The figure of Chu Lin does not shake at all. His hand is wrapped with the fist of the lost demon domain elder. It looks like a bottomless abyss, which dissolves his crazy attack completely.


    "Well?"


    At the sight of the elder of the lost demon domain, his face changed in horror and his whole body was shocked. Just as he was about to withdraw from this place, Chu Lin''s indifferent sight fell on him.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin just raised his foot and took a step. His palm seemed to pierce the void and hit the head of the lost demon domain elder. Then the purple and silver light in his eyes flashed, and the power of the two rules in the palm suddenly rose and pressed down.


    Bang -


    the body of the lost demon domain elder twitched with pain, and then exploded into blood flowers with a roar. A sad cry floated from the blood mist. The golden light with dark veins was trying to escape to the elder elder, and was directly pinched by a palm. Without any mercy, he crushed the spirit.


    In just a few breaths, a super master in the God state was completely eliminated. The decisive means and cruel behavior were more violent than Yin Qiuyi just now.


    "This..."


    the disciples of the qianshige Pavilion who watched the battle all glared with horror in their eyes. Looking at the thin sight of the figure, it was like seeing a monster. Yin Qiuyi was able to reach this point because of his lifelong inheritance of the cabinet master. But why did Chu Lin, who had been away from canglan world for four years, become so strong?"Chu Lin... When is fierce to this degree..." Song Li said with a bitter smile.


    Yin Qiuyi also looked at the figure who waved to kill a super master in the Shenjing realm and sighed in secret that this Chu Lin was the same as in the past, or so evil...


    however, it took only four years to reach the present level. What kind of hard work did Chu Lin bear in these four years?


    Yin Qiuyi couldn''t help but smile, which was like the smile of flowers. He was stunned by the large number of disciples of the qianshige Pavilion behind him, because they had never seen the elegant and plain elder martial sister who could still smile.


    "Are you coming again?"


    Chu Lin faintly smiles and looks at the elder of the lost demon domain in the air, "why don''t those three dogs come?"


    Long Feng looked at Chu Lin coldly in his eyes, and the sarcasm and smile that hung in his eyes were all gone. It was very difficult for him to kill an expert in the spirit state by such means. Obviously, today''s Chu Lin is not a tianwuzong disciple who was beaten like a drowning dog by them four years ago.


    "In the past four years, you have not been completely abandoned. However, it is still too bad to rely on this to defeat me and lose the devil kingdom!" Long Feng''s face is full of cold breath.


    "I''m very clear that you dogs have a good relationship with the black fog monster, but it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s the lost world or the black fog monster, I''ll clear them up!" Chu Lin sneered.


    "You know the black fog beast!" Long Feng''s eyes suddenly constricted and cried out.

 Chapter 1110

    "You lost the power of the Warcraft, but you rely on the help of the black fog and other animals. Otherwise, you crooked melons and split dates also want to wipe out the canglan kingdom?"


    Chulin sneered, staring at Long Feng coldly, "just scratch you. The black fog in your body is very thick. It seems that it has not been a year or two to infect the evil shadow. It''s disgusting for you to lose the devil kingdom. You dare to provoke anything for the sake of strength."


    "Boy, you must die today!"


    "Kill the living!"


    Long Feng''s eyes were ablaze with black light, and the terrible murders and tyrannical surges. The breath of black fog condensed around him and melted into waves. Then he waved his hand, and the strong black fog breath condensed into a thousand thousand thousand sword light, and he was cut down in anger.


    As soon as long Feng made a move, he showed his strength far beyond the other elders. The disciples of qianshige Pavilion were also very frightened and hung up in their hearts.


    The light of the knife fell quickly, and the whole space seemed to be split. But Chu Lin was still indifferent. When the light was about to be cut off, the silver light on his head flashed.


    Hum -


    the knife light cuts into the silver white light film, and it just blooms with a dull sound, and then disappears without any sound. The silver light turns into fluorescent light spots and disperses. Everything is extremely strange.


    "That is..." Long Feng is also suddenly surprised. Then he stares at Chu Lin and says in a deep voice: "what are the rules and strange things? They have such strange rules!"


    Chulin laughs. He waves his palm and points it at Longfeng. Then he pinches it.


    Shua --


    just as Chu Lin pinched it, Long Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his figure turned into Dao Dao Dao, and the light and shadow flew out. However, as soon as his figure withdrew, the space around him quickly turned, and the dark purple void was directly formed around him. The empty space with corrosive force crushed the space completely.


    Bang -


    in the process of emptiness squeezing, there is also a groan of pain, but then the more surging gene energy surges. The empty cage is torn apart, and Long Feng is injured and escapes from the void. Although Chu Lin''s move from the nether king is not bad, long Feng is obviously not an ordinary person. Although he has many wounds, he is not directly killed by Chu Lin ��


    "This is a rule of strange things, this is the heart of Moyuan!" Long Feng recognized at a glance the rule of strange things in the interstellar history. The characteristics of this rule strange thing are too obvious to admit anything wrong.


    Chu Lin smiles gently, without opening his mouth to explain. Now, he is not the man who was cautious and dare not use the heavy treasure. Now he is strong enough to let anyone look at him.


    "But what if you have the rules? This kind of treasure is wasted in your hands


    Now Long Feng''s face is twisted into a ball. The black fog in his eyes is even more fierce and cruel. Then he steps out, and the black fog breath rolls around him, forming a huge black fog figure of thousands of meters.


    "Miesheng Quan!"


    The sound of deep roar rises from Long Feng''s throat. Now he has obviously strengthened his strength to the extreme. Now Chu Lin only feels extremely dangerous.


    Long Feng''s figure shot the European body into the black fog figure, and then the blood red light surged on the face of the black fog figure. The huge hand waved, with the earth shaking destructive power, smashed down heavily.


    Bang Bang -


    before the attack fell to the ground, the terrorist force directly shattered the whole land. Under this attack, the floating empty Island collapsed rapidly, and the whole empty Island slid down from the air. All the people had no blood on their faces.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the black fog fist that quickly enlarged in his eyes. Then he lifted his hand slightly, and the purple light and silver light flashed. His whole right hand turned into a liquid state with extreme energy accumulation. The purple light and the strange light reflected each other, and two strange lights flashed in the liquid substance.


    In the past, Chu Lin could only use the power of two regular strange things to turn his fingers into liquid. Now, with the surge of strength, he has been able to compress the whole arm. Naturally, the terror force is more turbulent.


    "If you have a grudge against the lost devil Kingdom, you should ask for some evil debt from you."


    Bang -


    Chu Lin stepped on his feet, and his figure turned into light. He shot straight at the black fog figure without any intention of avoiding. It seemed that he was going to confront Long Feng head-on.


    When the disciples of qianshige Pavilion saw the collision in the air, they also closed their mouths in horror. Only Yin Qiuyi''s eyes were calm. However, if someone observed carefully, they would find that her fists hidden in her sleeve were tightly clenched.


    Shua -


    the two rays of light swept, and in a flash, they collided with each other.


    Bang -


    the indescribable force of collision, like the rolling waves, spreads rapidly in the sky. Under that terrible force, the whole space shows signs of instability.


    People''s eyes, staring at the source of the surging, those thousand generation Pavilion disciples, palms have been filled with sweat.


    Yin Qiuyi''s plain eyes, staring at the air, and then his eyes slightly changed. He saw that the center of the energy surge, a neon light shot, that huge fist, in the neon light one after another broke.Shua -


    where the light passed, the black fog fist exploded, and directly ran into the huge dark fog figure.


    "Roar!"


    The black fog figure was also aware of the horror of the neon light, and immediately roared. The thick black fog breath rolled in front of the body, forming a large array of black fog rolling.


    However, under the black fog formation, the speed of the neon light was not reduced at all. In an instant, it appeared in front of the big array. The liquid arm of purple light was like a huge sword that could destroy all the forces in the world. It sank out and exploded on the black fog array.


    Dong -


    the two collided heavily, and the dull sound resounded all over the sky. Countless silver and purple light flashed out from Chu Lin''s hands and hit the black Wu formation.


    "Chu Lin, you hold two rules and strange things. Is that all you can do? With your strength, do you want to take revenge on me? Stupid The two collide with each other and balance. After the black fog figure looks up to the sky, Long Feng''s crazy and violent ridicule resounds from the sky.


    "Fool..." chulin looked at the crazy roaring figure coldly in his eyes. The liquid palm of his hand suddenly squeezed tightly, and the two groups of light on his hand emerged and overlapped with each other. Then, the Silver Purple light suddenly flashed in the sky.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin took back his hand gently, and the next moment sank on the shadow rolled by the black fog.


    Kaka -


    this time, the black fog array trembled violently, and the solid defense did not seem to have any meaning under the bombardment of Chu Lin. the two colors of light could penetrate the array and tear it apart directly.

 Chapter 1111

    "You


    When the battle array was destroyed, Long Feng lost his voice. His voice was full of astonishment. However, the array was made by him with all his efforts, and it still could not resist the attack of Chu Lin.


    Today''s Chu Lin did not give Long Feng any time to breathe. His figure flashed and fell in front of the black fog figure. He exploded like a liquid silver violet energy beam.


    The Silver Purple beam fell like a meteorite and cut through the sky, sinking on the black fog figure. The shrill cry was heard all over the sky. The Silver Purple light column broke the black fog figure directly!


    From the shadow of the big man, the dark color quickly faded, and Longfeng reappeared before the people. Now Longfeng has a huge hole in his chest. His gloomy face is even more bloodless, and his eyes are full of horror.


    "You..."


    Long Feng''s pale face fixed his eyes on Chu Lin, totally surprised that his all-out defense means, two moves were defeated by Chu Lin.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Long Feng was speechless. He was a warrior who touched the spirit of transcendence. As long as he didn''t meet the top experts, it was extremely difficult to defeat him. But now, just at the beginning of the battle, he was defeated quickly. How could he accept this?


    "Chu Lin won!"


    When the disciples of qianshige Pavilion saw it, they were surprised and joyful. Their eyes were full of surprise and joy. They saw the power of Long Feng just now. Even the master of qianshige pavilion was powerless to defeat. Unexpectedly, such a terror master could not beat Chu Lin, and it seems that the desperate situation of qianshige pavilion has been released.


    On one side, Yin Qiuyi held his hand tightly and released it slightly. The palm was full of wet sweat.


    "Elder In the army that lost the devil Kingdom, three people immediately flew over. They saw the heavy injury on Long Feng, and their eyes were immediately shocked.


    Long Feng gritted his teeth, and then with a finger in front of him, he let go of all the psychological shackles. He exclaimed, "the disciples of the demon kingdom will obey the orders and kill all the people from the qianshige Pavilion and tianwuzong!"


    "You three, together with me, will trap that day Wu Zong''s imp!"


    Long Feng looks at the only three elders of the lost demon domain around him. He suffered a great loss before, and obviously dare not fight against Chu Lin alone.


    "Yes


    The disciples of the lost devil Kingdom drank together. The dark light in their eyes surged, and then a strong killing opportunity broke out, just like the tide of the sea spreading towards the disciples of the Millennium Pavilion.


    Yin Qiuyi sees the attack of the lost devil kingdom again, and a cold light flashes on her face. When she wants to make a move, Chu Lin in the sky laughs and grabs it in her hand. The cold voice rises.


    "The people who lost the devil''s domain are all eroded into demons and monsters by the evil shadow clan, so we''d better kill them all."


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    just after Chu Lin''s voice came out, a large number of voices broke the sky, and then several people appeared on the top of a large number of disciples in qianshige Pavilion.


    "A group of demons and monsters, for the sake of power, dare to contaminate all that kind of things? It''s damned!"


    As soon as these people appeared, they had a magnificent momentum, surging outward and waving their hands. The surging gene energy turned into a light film, covering all the disciples of the Millennium Pavilion.


    "It''s terrible. Are these people... Tianwuzong people?" Song Li looked at the floating figures in the air in horror and murmured. She knew clearly that each of them was no worse than the cabinet.


    "Those people all look strange. They should not be the people of canglan realm. I''m afraid they are the rescuers brought by Chu Lin from the outside world." Yin Qiuyi frowned slightly and shook his head slowly.


    "The rescue soldiers moved by Chu Lin from the outside world?" Song Li was surprised that there were so many super strong people who could become the masters of a sect. No matter what forces they were, they were all big men. Why could Chu Lin invite so many people?


    These people, naturally, are Yiyun and Zhuli elders who are following Chu Lin''s arrival. They just saw the disciples of the demon Kingdom, and then the gene energy surged out wildly. With a slap, the surging attack lifted all the disciples out of the demon Kingdom and couldn''t rush out at all.


    "This..."


    when Long Feng and others saw it, they were shocked. They saw the powerful momentum behind Chu Lin, and their eyes were full of color.


    "Big elder, that Chu Lin has so many strong reinforcements..." one lost demon domain elder was frightened. He noticed a very strong dangerous breath from those people.


    "What shall we do?" Another elder is also in a hurry to speak, the current situation, also because of the appearance of Chu Lin, no longer have any advantages.


    Long Feng''s eyes change rapidly, and then hate to bite his teeth, "let''s go!"


    "Chu Lin, wait for me. After I have lost the three demons in the devil Kingdom, you tianwuzong will surely die!" Long Feng roared with a loud voice, and immediately backed back. It seemed that even the disciples of the lost devil kingdom would abandon them.


    "I''ve come, but I still want to go?" Chu Lin looks at those who want to flee in a hurry, such as long Feng, and so on. He laughs.


    Long Feng completely ignored Chu Lin, and was extremely ruthless and decisive.However, after he flew ten thousand meters away, he suddenly felt that there were flaming flames all over the sky. The temperature was not hot, just like the warm and comfortable sunshine. However, Long Feng only felt uncomfortable all over the body, and the strong unnatural sunshine was all over the earth.


    "Bad!"


    When Long Feng saw it, he was shocked and yelled. He looked at it in a hurry. He saw a beautiful shadow sitting on a rock in the distance. His hair turned into a bright yellow color by the light of Yang. In the red yellow eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity.


    "That''s Zhao Mengdie of tianwuzong!"


    Long Feng and others are the top experts in the lost magic realm. After fighting with tianwuzong in the past two years, they naturally knew that tianwuzong was a rising figure, so they recognized him immediately.


    On the top of the mountain, Zhao Mengdie glanced at them lightly, and then pointed up in her hand.


    "The wall of Yang Yan!"


    Strong Yang Yan quickly congeals, in Longfeng several people''s side turns into four closed Yang Yan walls, blocking all their roads.


    Bang Bang -


    when the four men of Longfeng saw it, they broke out terrorist attacks one after another, but they still couldn''t shake the Yang away.


    Chu Lin''s figure flashed and fell directly in front of the wall of Yang Yan, staring coldly at the trapped people. With a pinch in his hand, a small dark yellow stone tablet was held in the palm of his hand, which was the monument to exterminate God.


    "Don''t worry, those three dogs will go to hell with you soon."


    Chu Lin made a cold voice, and then pushed it in his hand, and the tablet of extermination of God soared out, rapidly rising to the size of one kilometer. It was under the stone tablet. The vast and ancient breath was surging. Under the pressure of the fierce momentum, the black fog in Longfeng''s four people''s bodies was rapidly collapsing.


    Boom -


    the heavy stele is pounding down, and the whole planet sends out the oppressive click that is hard to load.


    "Lord, help us

 Chapter 1112

    The Dragon roared and roared in his eyes.


    Bang -


    just after his voice fell, there was a whirlpool twisting in the air, and a huge pale hand penetrated through the layers of space, and he was about to pinch it towards the four people of Longfeng.


    "Hum, did you finally decide to do it? Old people? "


    In the moment that the pale hand appeared, Chu Lin''s eyes were full of sharp dry flashes, and the voice of cold appeared.


    The pale hand, directly into the thick Yang Yan wall, to Longfeng a few people to salvage, it seems that before Chu Lin moves to death, those people will be fished away.


    In the eyes of the huge white eye, the hand of the sudden white, no move in the sky.


    "Hum!"


    As if sensing Chu Lin''s action, in that space, a cold hum rises, and then the pale big hand rises fearlessly and collides with the mieshen tablet.


    Bang -


    the heavy collision immediately shakes the whole space open, and the maniac energy is surging. The nearest four Longfeng people have blood gushing in their throat.


    Buzzing -


    the mieshen stele vibrates violently and surges violently. However, the pale hand is quite extraordinary, and even though it vibrates violently, it can hold the attack of the monument.


    "Yang Yan seal magic lock!"


    When Chu Lin and the pale giant hand fight, the horizon, surging Yang Yan breath of Jiao drink, and then the surging Yang Yan turned into ten huge Yang Yan Fire Phoenix, fire phoenix crazy out, revolved around the white hand, the long tail turned into red yellow chain, tightly bound the white hand.


    Yang Yan''s breath extends from the chain, that pale giant hand is burned by Yang Yan, immediately sends out the rich white smoke, the giant hand zips sound.


    Those Yang Yan greatly reduced the power of the white giant hand, and the monument to exterminate God fell immediately and wanted to seal it.


    However, just when the white hand was forced to retreat by Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie, there was a pale light on it, and the space vibrated, and the white hand disappeared.


    Boom -


    the monument to extermination of gods was sunk, but it was thrown into the air, and the earth below was collapsed.


    Chulin frowns at the sight of it. The white hand suddenly comes and goes strangely. In the whole process, Chu Lin doesn''t even know what means it comes and goes like the wind, and his eyes flash a dignified look.


    "Be careful!"


    When Chu Lin''s brow was frowning, Zhao Mengdie''s voice of drinking was heard in his ears. Then he felt the burning fire around him, and then he turned into a huge wall of Yang fire.


    Bang -


    the Yangyan fire wall has just taken shape, and the space is shaking. A huge white hand blows hard and smashes the fire wall with one move. However, in this very short period of time, Chu Lin also immediately reacts, and his figure quickly retreats to avoid the attack of the white giant hand.


    White giant hand a move failed, decisive floating white light, once again disappeared.


    Seeing this strange phenomenon, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly tightened. At that moment, he clearly knew that a strange force was shaking.


    "What happened?" Zhao Mengdie''s figure trembles and falls to Chu Lin''s side. Her eyes are also surprised. The pale giant hand just now is too strange.


    Chu Lin shook his head gently, his eyes twinkled, and then he snorted, "I want to see how long you can hide, Mengdie. I''ll kill those things. You are always on guard!"


    The big white hand was so strange that Chu Lin decided to force it out.


    After saying a word, Chu Lin''s figure turned into a streamer, shooting at the four people of Longfeng, and the terrible killing opportunity surged all over the sky.


    When the four people of Longfeng saw a murderous face coming over, they were also very frightened. They retreated in a hurry. However, Chu Lin did not give them a chance to escape. They squeezed it in their hands and shot warm white light from their hands, covering them completely.


    Under the warm white light, the four people of Longfeng only felt the smell of black fog all over their bodies, which was dissolving rapidly. In particular, Long Feng, who was seriously injured at first, is now even more injured at home. His face is not as white as paper.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Lin is not polite at all. With a wave of his hand, the monument to exterminate God flies out again. At the bottom of the monument, there is a vast light, which is grand and heavy.


    The mieshen stele is covered with a huge shadow. It''s time for the four of Longfeng to go. It''s just when the tablet is about to be pressed down that the world around them turns around again.


    "Well, that''s what you''re doing again!"


    As soon as the space had just turned around, Chu Lin''s eyes were full of cold light, and then he was swept by his figure and jumped directly onto the monument. The brilliant light of gold and jade surged wildly from his body. In a moment, the golden and jade wheel was printed around him.


    Hum -


    the sound of gold and stone was trembling. There were 3000 gold and jade wheel seals flashing all over the sky. Within the convergence, they turned into a huge gold and jade palm thousands of meters. In Chu Lin''s eyes, the gold and jade light flashed, and the gold and jade palm sank on the strange white giant hand.Bang -


    the frenzied collision is surging in the air, and the dull sound is like thunder, which is widely spread far away. Even if it is tens of thousands of miles away, it can be heard clearly.


    This time, the pale giant hand was pushed back directly. The white light on it was dim. It was obvious that the white hand suffered a lot from the premeditated attack of Chu Lin.


    "I don''t know which one of the three old people lost in the devil kingdom?" Chu Lin ha ha ha a smile, in the eye fixed tightly the pale giant hand, then coldly uttered a voice, "do you still think I was Chu Lin four years ago? Don''t even dare to show up and want to save people? "


    "Well, troublemaker, I knew you were a little evil at the beginning. I didn''t expect it to come true." The light on the pale hand flashed and the cold voice spread.


    "If you don''t want to come out, you''re going to be ruined!" Chu Lin''s eyes are cold, and his figure actively meets him. The Golden Jade palm explodes directly towards the pale giant hand.


    Just as Chu Lin started to fight the white giant hand, Zhao Mengdie twisted her body and flashed to the four of Longfeng. When she pushed her palm down, the flame of Yang turned into an iron lock, and the tip of the chain was like a poisonous snake flying to string them together.


    The Yangyan chain pierced the four people, and the flame surged on them. Without waiting for these people to struggle to resist, Yang Yan flame covered them all, and then turned them into wax like substances and sealed them.


    Zhao Mengdie and Chu Lin cooperate very well. Now Chu Lin tries to fight against one of the three demons. Therefore, she takes advantage of her mobile hand to catch the four people of Longfeng, which is also to avoid the weird and white hand to rescue them.


    Yi Yun and others immediately leaned over and watched Chu Lin in the air face to face with the white hand. Their eyes were heavy, and even with Chu Lin at such a distance, we can see that the master of the big hand must be extremely powerful. Maybe he is already beyond the realm?

 Chapter 1113

    Bang Bang -


    The Golden Jade palm and the pale big hand collide in the air. Each bombardment makes a hurricane roar and the sound of concussion spreads far away.


    "Hum, the dog that lost the devil''s land, if you want to kill me, come here in person. What''s the point of using this dirty method? Ridiculous After exchanging a few moves, Chu Lin is also clear about some of the rules of action of the pale big hand, and his eyes suddenly flash sharp light.


    For Chu Lin''s ridicule, there is no reply, the attack of the white giant hand just becomes more intense again and again.


    "A tangled old thing!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with light, and there was no longer any hand left. His figure flashed out and fell directly on the pale hand, and then his hand was pounded down.


    Zizi -


    the purple and silver light, like a fine network, flies out of the hand, covering the whole white hand in an instant. The vanishing power and the evil corrosive force are surging, and some special energy in the pale big hand is instantly disintegrated.


    "Broken!"


    Chulin''s feet heaved, and the pale hand broke into pieces, and then the two colors of light surged. The pale hand broke into a little fluorescence, unable to collapse.


    When the white hand collapsed, the space in front of him turned around. In the faint, Chu Lin seemed to see a man sitting quietly.


    Although Chu Lin didn''t see the man clearly, he was very clear in his heart that he must be one of the three demons in the lost devil kingdom!


    "Chu Lin, you have some ability today. The wild dog that was wandering around at the beginning has really developed a lot of skills. Ha ha, don''t you want to take revenge on the three of us? Then come and find us in the lost devil''s land. The three masters of my lost devil kingdom are waiting for you to come here at any time. It depends on whether you have the courage and wisdom! "


    The space turned around again, and then the light dissipated. Just now the man disappeared mysteriously, without disturbing any fluctuation.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are icy cold, looking at the missing figure in the space, and then his fist is tight, and his eyes are filled with heavy killing opportunities.


    "You should feel that breath?"


    Zhao Mengdie flashed to Chu Lin, looked at the twisted space in front of his eyes, and suddenly gave out his voice.


    After processing, he nodded gently and sighed, "yes, that person''s use is absolutely some kind of rule strange thing. In the hands of the lost devil Kingdom, it must be a rule strange thing."


    Zhao Mengdie frowned. "That kind of regular and strange thing should be something related to time and space. It''s too weird. Is the power of crossing time and space used to the extreme, even the great powers of ancient times can be summoned?"


    "Ha ha, if the great powers of ancient times were called out by them, the first thing to do was to kill them. Those things with evil spirits should not die of anger?" Chu Lin said with a smile.


    However, chulin''s heart is still a little heavy. After so many years of pursuing the rules and strange things, Chu Lin finally got some achievements...


    Chu Lin asked the girl to throw away these unexpected things. "Then, the collusion between the lost world of Warcraft and the black fog beasts has been very firm, and their means must be the rules The power of strange things, otherwise, even the top experts who are beyond the border will never be able to penetrate the void casually, and there is no sign at all. "


    Zhao Mengdie frowns slightly and then shakes her head gently. It is obvious that she has never heard of any regular strange object in history, which has such a mysterious power.


    "Well, no matter what way those things get their rules, they must not be put in the hands of the demon kingdom." Chu Lin snorted coldly, and his deep eyes flashed, "when he will kill the three old things in the demon Kingdom, he will snatch over the mysterious rules and strange things!"


    Zhao Mengdie nodded gently, and then looked at the distance in her yellow eyes. Her face was inexplicable, and she snorted.


    Chu Lin is also aware of Zhao Mengdie''s line of sight. In the direction of her sight, there is a graceful and graceful woman. Before that, Chu Lin''s face did not change when facing the demon lord, but now he has become uncomfortable.


    The relationship between Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi is inexplicable. He clearly does not have much contact with this woman, but he has established a relationship due to some strange relations. There is no doubt that Chu Lin has some irreconcilable thoughts about Yin Qiuyi, who has always been cold and arrogant. Otherwise, he can refuse with a cold voice. Why bother?


    But it is extremely distressing to think that he has become a mess in this respect.


    "Kill!"


    Just when Chu Lin was a little distracted because of his distress, there were also loud shouts of killing. Those disciples of the qianshige pavilion are now chasing after the fleeing disciples of the demon kingdom. Those disciples who had no elder''s help were completely demoralized, and the attacks on the disciples of qianshige Pavilion were just screaming.


    At this time, there was no mercy at all. The lost Warcraft launched a war, and now we have to pay the price before. Moreover, the lost world was eroded by the smell of black fog. Now, the reason is gradually losing. Sooner or later, it will become a enslaved killing machine, even a foreign beast.


    The shouts of killing lasted for a long time. All over the sky were the corpses of people who had lost the devil''s kingdom. Many people who were barely able to survive also fled everywhere. They did not have the fierce look of killing people before.Chulin just looked at the bottom of his eyes, then slowly shook his head to look at Yin Qiuyi. He glanced at the broken qianshige Pavilion behind him. After a slight silence, he said, "your master of the pavilion is now...


    " master has fallen. "


    Yin Qiuyi cut water Mou son some gray color, "the elders have also suffered a lot of injuries, now the Millennium Pavilion, has been seriously injured."


    Chu Lin sighs for a long time. This is the last thing that can''t be done. Compared with the lost devil Kingdom, the qianshige Pavilion is not a hindrance at all. If they come a little bit later, they may have fallen down.


    "This time... On behalf of all the disciples of qianshige Pavilion, I would like to thank all tianwuzong''s friends and predecessors from the outside world." Yin Qiuyi said softly.


    "Ha ha, just a little help." The elder Zhu Li said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do now?" Zhao Mengdie looks at Chu Lin.


    "Ha ha, after three days, prepare to fight with the lost devil kingdom."


    "Qiu Yi, take the disciples of qianshige pavilion with us to tianwuzong. You can''t stay here any longer, or you will lose the devil Kingdom and kill a spear, and the disciples of qianshige Pavilion will be seriously injured." Thinking that the qianshige Pavilion now has little power to protect itself, Chu Lin tries to consult Yin Qiuyi.


    "This..."


    hearing this, Yin Qiuyi doubtlessly hesitated to go directly to tianwuzong, but he felt a little uncomfortable. Although Chu Lin was right, he was hard to cross the threshold.


    "You are the new owner of the Millennium Pavilion." Chu Lin stares at her and makes a sound slowly.


    Yin Qiuyi pinched her hand slightly and nodded gently. Now she really has to consider for other disciples of the whole qianshige Pavilion.

 Chapter 1114

    "Tell them."


    Chu Lin looks at the ruins in front of him and sighs helplessly. In just a few days, the famous super power in canglan world was almost destroyed. Now Yin Qiuyi is very sad.


    After that, Chu Lin stood slightly higher and watched the disciples who were lonely because of the current situation of qianshige Pavilion.


    It took a full day to complete the end of the qianshige Pavilion. Several people of chulin didn''t stop at all. After looking at the magnificent and splendid place a few days ago, they had to sigh helplessly. With a wave of their hands, they led a large number of troops and immediately withdrew.


    The deployment of returning to tianwuzong immediately aroused a lot of agitation. The tianwuzong disciples sighed at the desolate qianshige disciples. This battle shocked the whole canglan kingdom. If it was not for the support of Zhao Mengdie and Tianhe world, plus the birth of Chu Lin, the outcome would be worse than qianshige Pavilion.


    In the hall of tianwuzong, Tianzhen heard the story of qianshige Pavilion, but he was helpless in his eyes.


    "Now canglan realm, in addition to the lost devil Kingdom, now only my tianwuzong still exists. I will certainly not let tianwuzong continue to survive..." Tianzhen sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it. Although qianshige Pavilion lost a lot of money this time, the loss of the world of Warcraft was also a big sacrifice. A large number of elders were killed. Even with the help of black fog and other animals in the lost world of Warcraft, they could not take out so much power casually."


    Chu Lin shook his head slowly. "I''m afraid that the lost devil Kingdom doesn''t want to sacrifice his strength at will. He wants to have a final battle with tianwuzong. The three old people who lost the devil kingdom are very cunning and will not fight us head-on."


    "Your idea is..." twinkled in Tianzhen''s eyes.


    "Take the initiative to invade the lost devil Kingdom and end the chaos in canglan world." Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with fierce light and made a cold voice.


    Tianzhen and other tianwuzong elders were all stunned by the fact that the demon losing area now has a great potential. They all think that they should stick to tianwuzong and avoid fighting with him. But Chu Lin is so determined that he wants to take the initiative to attack the demon kingdom?


    "The lost devil kingdom is very strong now, but our tianwuzong and all the forces are not bad. If we really fight, we can''t say who can win!"


    Zhao Mengdie also immediately said: "the black fog beast is dangerous and cunning. If you allow the lost devil kingdom to continue to camp, no one can say what problems will appear below." ***


    "Master Tianzhen, after this loss, it is obvious that the war situation has spread too wide, and the forces in canglan realm are not powerful now." Yin Qiuyi, who has been listening to people talking about things, suddenly says.


    "Oh?" Tianzhen immediately looks at Yin Qiuyi.


    "The lost devil Kingdom has spread the war throughout the canglan realm, the Senluo realm and the Huo Huo realm. The influence is quite scattered. It can be seen from the attack on the qianshige pavilion that the Demon Lord was forced to do it himself in the end." Yin Qiuyi''s clear and beautiful voice reverberated in the hall, and then his words made everyone''s eyes shine.


    "In addition, the Lost Magic Kingdom defeated so many super forces before, and did not separate hands to kill all the remaining forces. Many strong people escaped from the pursuit of the lost magic area. If tianwuzong took the initiative to attack at this time and called on all the victims to come together, there would surely be a large number of potential experts coming together, and then the situation would be completely reversed ����


    Chu Lin looks at Yin Qiuyi in surprise. This is a very good move. He connects all the hatred created by the lost devil''s land, and unites those experts to fight against the lost devil''s land. Once the plan is carried out smoothly, the worry will be the lost devil''s land.


    "Chu Lin, what do you think?" There was a twinkle in Tianzhen''s eyes, and she was also a little excited.


    Chu Lin immediately nodded.


    "Good!"


    Tianzhen suddenly stood up. His face was startled. For two years, tianwuzong was oppressed by the lost devil kingdom. Now, has the opportunity changed?


    "We spread the news, widely recruit canglan world, fire burning world, Senluo world three good hands, to establish a demonic alliance, three days later, and lost the devil domain to fight


    The event of miemo alliance spread rapidly throughout canglan kingdom. Even if there was no news at first, it was confirmed that it was true and wrinkled. The three realms were boiling. A large number of experts hiding in the dark rushed to tianwuzong one after another. The faces of those masters were filled with hatred for the lost devil kingdom.


    In the vicinity of tianwuzong, it became extremely hot in just a few days, with a large number of figures flashing and the flames of revenge burning.


    Lost the devil''s land.


    Now the lost magic realm has not been as grand as it was in the past. The layers of the demon Kingdom have been broken through. The black fog atmosphere that was originally suppressed under it spread and surged in the clan, and the gloomy wind pressure rolled up. The disciples in the lost magic realm who were active in it breathed the black fog breath, which made them very intoxicated and vicious.


    The whole realm of lost demons has become a paradise for demons instead of a Taoist temple for suppressing evil spirits.At the bottom of the lost devil Kingdom, in a deep ditch, the three people stand aloof. In the dark, the powerful momentum of evil and strange things is surging from their bodies inside and outside.


    "Tianwuzong is actually building some demons. They are ready to fight to the death." The golden pupil of the three sneered.


    "If they want to come, they can go and find them one by one. As long as they destroy the alliance, there will be no resistance in the three realms near canglan realm. We are the only overlord in this area." In the center of the three, the man with white robes and white eyes snorted coldly. His eyes seemed empty, but he was full of the highest mystery in the world, which was unpredictable. He was the demon lord of Xuanxin.


    "I had a move with Chu Lin, but I didn''t expect that in only four years, he became so powerful. It''s interesting." Black and white eyes of heaven and earth devil cold way.


    "Four years ago, we killed him like a mole ant. Four years later, it is still the same. The outcome will not change." The dark heart demon lord murmured coldly.


    The Lord of heaven and earth nodded, waved his big hand, and a pale ray of light flew into the cave below. "I still can''t completely control this world-wide fragment. It''s a pity that it''s not my own treasure."


    The pale light falls into the cave. At the deepest place, the breath of black fog is surging. It seems that a person is sitting quietly, and the pale light falls directly into his body.


    Xuanxin Demon Lord looked at the figure deep in the cave, and his face showed a strange look, "destroy the devil alliance, hum, some can''t wait, tianwuzong... I will prepare a big surprise for you."

 Chapter 1115

    Only four days later, the whole canglan world was full of undercurrent, and all kinds of unknown people were walking around. The warriors who had been chased and killed by the lost devil Kingdom kept coming out of the dark place, and then they rushed to the only remaining super power in canglan realm except for the lost devil Kingdom, which was tianwuzong.


    The magic extermination alliance was so powerful that the shock and effect were far beyond the expectations of Tianzhen and others. They saw a large number of experts gathered outside the tianwuzong, and their faces were slightly dull.


    After all, they underestimated the hatred caused by the lost devil kingdom in canglan realm and other three realms.


    Outside tianwuzong, people of all colors can be seen within sight. The sound waves from all over the place soar into the sky, squeezing this place into a downtown street.


    In the air, a large number of people twinkle, among which there is a breath from time to time, and the startled fly by. They all have one thing in common, that is, they have a strong hatred in their eyes.


    Home and clan were destroyed, relatives, friends and teachers were killed, but they had no choice but to hide everywhere, which also made the strong ones hate the lost devil''s land almost endlessly.


    Buzzing -


    with the gathering of a large number of powerful people, the array of tianwuzong was also humming and shaking. Then, the light film gradually became transparent, and then, the grand gene energy dissipated like a tide.


    There are countless figures floating in the sky. They gather together in such a powerful manner that every tianwuzong disciple''s face is full of faith, even though they know that their enemies are very strong.


    The powerful ones who broke down the super power sighed at the momentum of tianwuzong''s disciples. Compared with tianwuzong''s disciples, their manpower in the past was quite poor. No wonder tianwuzong can survive many attacks in the lost devil Kingdom and become the only super power in the lost demon kingdom.


    Bang -


    when they were amazed, suddenly there was a fierce breath all over the sky, which was just like the essence of the fierce breath. The strong degree of the strong breath made a lot of martial artists feel nervous. When they looked aside, they saw a dark cloud flying out of the tianwuzong, and then stopped in the air. They were all warriors with strong breath.


    The breath of each warrior became a piece. The strong breath of blood evil spirit seemed to turn into a fierce beast on the top of his head.


    "That..."


    when soldiers from all over the country saw the fierce army, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes flashed a fierce color. They obviously felt the terror of this army.


    "Is this army of tianwuzong? Why have you never seen it before? "


    "It''s said that it was called by Chu Lin of tianwuzong from the outside world. It''s very powerful!"


    "Chu Lin? Is it Chu Lin, a disciple of tianwuzong who was expelled from canglan world by the three evil masters of the demon Kingdom four years ago? "


    "That''s the one. But today''s Chu Lin is not the original kid. Four days ago, Long Feng, the great elder of the lost devil Kingdom, led a team to attack qianshige Pavilion. Chu Lin went to rescue him. Finally, none of the dogs who lost the demon Kingdom left alive."


    "So good? Tianwuzong is really blessed. There was a Ye Xinghe, then Zhao Mengdie, and now there is a chulin... "


    " the tianwu Zongneng and the front leader of the lost magic area are also due to the return of Chu Lin, and chulin also brought a group of strong players... This time, the three dogs in the demon kingdom are afraid to meet their opponents! "


    After those fierce armies appeared, the whole world was filled with all kinds of curious comments. A large number of people''s eyes glanced back and forth among the tianwuzong disciples and the air army. It is obvious that in just a few days, chulin, a legend in the past, has become more famous.


    Shua -


    after the appearance of the armored army, a large number of lights appeared and hung in the air. Those figures were Tianzhen, chulin, Zhuli elder, etc.


    After Tianzhen appeared, the whole restless world was silent.


    "Everyone, we are all acquaintances. I think you have suffered extremely badly in the past two years. Tianwuzong is also very sympathetic. But in the past, tianwuzong could only stick to tianwuxing and could not support it at all. So I hope you can understand." Tianzhen looks at all kinds of things and makes a deep voice.


    "The Lord of Tianzhen doesn''t have to be like this. In Nanning, we are not prepared for the crisis. If we can unite as soon as possible, how can we be quickly eroded by the lost devil Kingdom..."


    in the sky, a large number of people gather together, and the leader is a thin old man in blue. The old man carries a huge white sword, and his sharp sword is surging around him. Now all of you in the old man''s face are sad ��


    "Oh, Lord mu." Tianzhen sighed when he saw the old man in blue.


    "This is..." Chu Lin looks at the old man in blue. He has a strong breath. He is obviously a super master in the God state. Moreover, the sword light flowing around him is quite extraordinary, which is obviously not an ordinary person.


    "Mu Jing, a member of xuanjianzong, has only taken over xuanjianzong in the last two years. Unfortunately, the clan has been destroyed, and now there are only such people." Zhao Mengdie whispered.


    "There are a lot of other eight super power controllers here, as well as people from the other two realms. They have escaped from the clutches of the lost devil kingdom. They did not dare to act rashly before.""This move is really wonderful. As long as such a powerful force is unified, the chance to deal with the lost devil kingdom will be even higher." Chu Lin was filled with admiration. If only relying on Chu Lin and tianwuzong to fight against the lost devil Kingdom, even if he won, there would be a lot of losses.


    "Of course, this can not avoid our rescue three days ago. Otherwise, there are so many people who dare to appear. At that time, these people are afraid to leave canglan realm and other three realms, and dare not fight with the lost devil kingdom?" Yi Yun can see clearly.


    "Just relying on these people to establish an alliance to exterminate demons, I feel that we must frighten them, or we will lose our strength." The purple moon, who had the experience of leading troops, was cold.


    "Miss purple moon is right. Although these people are not poor in strength, if they do not go to one place, they may become a drag on the decisive battle." Yin Qiuyi looked at ziyue and nodded.


    Chulin nods, then looks at Tianzhen and steps out. With his actions, a large number of eyes are also deflected. There is a layer of restless voice. They all recognize Chu Lin.


    "Friends of canglan world, today, I would like you to come here in a hurry. All of you are very clear about the reason. The lost devil Kingdom has burned all over canglan, Huo Fen and Senluo, destroying countless super forces. You are all people in great trouble. You should have the same idea as tianwuzong."


    Chulin looked around, his eyes were cold and sharp, and the light was shining. Even the master of xuanjian sect, such as Mujing, was secretly frightened. The low voice echoed in the whole world.


    "Everyone, the only way to get rid of evil is to unite with evil forces."

 Chapter 1116

    "Our tianwuzong has a long history of hatred with the lost devil kingdom. Today, all the forces gather together and decide to fight to the death. If you keep the same mind with tianwuzong, tianwuzong will regard him as a friend. However, if someone acts in secret and shakes the purpose of the demon destroying alliance, then Chu Lin will kill him as a person who lost the devil kingdom."


    Roar -


    as the sound fell, Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and the light of gold and jade whirled wildly. Thousands of gold and jade wheel seals wrapped around, and turned into a giant hand with thousands of meters of gold and jade. The land roared and trembled when that hand exploded, and the mountain range was directly cut off by the huge ditch of ten thousand meters.


    The heavy voice roared and rolled, and the dust of the earth below rolled. A large number of warriors looked at the sudden rise of blood evil breath, just like the ferocious Chu Lin, their eyes were extremely shocked, and there were continuous drops of sweat on their faces.


    Different from Tianzhen''s gentle jade, this young man seems to be more sharp than Tianzhen!


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the roar of the thundering sky, the roar of the armored army, the fierce murderous spirit, surging all over the sky, is now the Chu Lin, set off the opportunity of killing.


    The whole air, is also quickly quiet down, the original super power controllers and elders are silent, heart slightly shocked.


    Yin Qiuyi looks at Chu Lin in the air, and a few words frighten a large number of warriors in canglan world. She can''t help but feel a little lost. Now Chu Lin and the man in her dream are more and more overlapping. In a trance, she seems to see another world hanging above this world.


    Yin didn''t notice the other people.


    "Chulin Xiaoyou is right. We have a feud with the lost devil kingdom. Our stand and goal are the same, and we will never do anything bad in secret. If anyone dares to do so, I am surprised that xuanjianzong and I will not spare him. I believe everyone here is the same!" Wood startles immediately wake up to come over, the voice laughs a way.


    "What master Mu said is very true. As long as you destroy the demon Kingdom, chulin little friend, I will absolutely listen to anything you want." A middle-aged man with a strong body and a deep voice, he is a master of hongmengdao''s spirit state, and also a top martial artist in canglan realm.


    With the two of them taking the lead, a large number of warriors immediately responded, and in an instant, people''s feelings were aroused, and the hatred for the lost devil''s land was like a wave gathering.


    Tianzhen saw this completely different turbulent momentum from before, but also secretly ease down, looking at Chu Lin''s line of sight, very pleased.


    Thank you very much


    Chu Lin salutes Mu Jing, and the evil spirit of the people all over the sky is slowly taken away. "Since you are all of the same heart, the demon killing alliance will be established here. After that, whatever you want, you will not care about it."


    "But now..."


    Chu Lin''s voice was low, and looking into the distance, a large number of martial arts people gathered. In those eyes, all of them resented the loss of the demon kingdom.


    Chu Lin raised his hand, the instant killing opportunity skyrocketed, "today, will destroy the devil''s land!"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of the earth shaking all over the sky, and then in this mountain range, the gene energy surging, a large number of human shadow surging off.


    The fight against the lost devil Kingdom has already begun.


    Lost the devil''s land.


    On the top of a mountain, hundreds of disciples of the demon lost region gather. This is the outpost in front of the demon Kingdom, which is used to spy on the movements in all directions. In the past, this outpost naturally did not gush out, because it has always been the demon Kingdom attacking others. Where can anyone who is not long sighted invade the demon kingdom?


    Of course, that''s just the past.


    Now the situation of canglan world has changed dramatically. In just a few days, very important things have happened. The change has been felt by all the planets attached to the demon kingdom. Many smart planet management methods are to take back their tentacles immediately, stick to their hometown, and dare not invade other planets.


    The management of these planets knows very well that once the lost demon kingdom is defeated, even if those people will not kill all the affiliated parts of the demon Kingdom, the most active people will be baptized.


    Therefore, when the situation is still uncertain, it is better to be honest.


    On the top of the mountain, the people with sharp eyes were patrolling around. From time to time, people flew out to search for other places.


    "What''s that over there?"


    In this busy search, suddenly someone screamed, and all the disciples who lost the devil''s Kingdom raised their eyes to see the sky, shining brightly. Many people shook their voices in the surging crowd.


    "No, send the signal!"


    The students at the outposts were shocked in their eyes, and their hearts were filled with fear. They were tearing and shouting, and flying back.


    Shua -


    the firelight shot from their hands, pierced through the void, and burst into dazzling lights in the interstellar space. Even if it was several planets away, the waves of the fire light could be seen.


    After they sent out the signal, the figures in the sky were rolling. At this time, the disciples of the demon Kingdom saw that among the figures, there was a figure with a grim smile all over the sky. Those people glared at the people at the outpost, full of anger and hatred.Shua --


    without any cruel words, a large number of bombardments fell directly from the air, and the whole mountain top including the garrison was razed to the ground in this terrorist attack.


    The mountain top was flattened, and a large number of human figures in the air never stopped. They flew straight to the transmission node of the lost magic area. After the signal rose here, there were also Taoist signals flying up behind. However, at the place where the signal was sent, it was immediately swept away by the shadows all over the sky.


    The fire of hatred sweeps across the demon lost territory from all over the country. It is bound to ignite the whole demon kingdom before it can be reconciled.


    The central planet of the lost world.


    The atmosphere of the black fog was surging, as if there was a sound of crying and howling. At this time, the interior of the demon kingdom was also in a mess, and many people were flying around. Although they looked far away, they could see that those people had crossed the vast star region of the demon Kingdom and rushed towards the central planet in a short time.


    And the dark crowd, do not know how many people are gathering.


    In such a situation, the dark fog in the eyes of the disciples of the demon kingdom was surging, but on their faces, there was a look of panic.


    "Kill!"


    In the air, a large number of figures appear in the air of the demon kingdom. When many people see the people in the demon Kingdom, they are scarlet in their eyes. With a roar, a large number of figures are directly flying towards the main star of the lost magic region.


    "Looking for death!"


    When they attack the lost magic area, there is a deep hum inside the lost magic area. Then, the 1000 meter energy light column is shooting fiercely, and the light sweeps. If they touch a little bit, they turn into scorched earth, and they can''t even leave a cry. They fall down directly.


    Encounter such cruel counterattack, that one after another from the madness awakened.

 Chapter 1117

    The empress Cang retreated and looked at the buildings in the demon Kingdom, filled with fear again.


    With the experience of those people, a large number of people in the back gradually quieted down and did not dare to collide casually. They were all floating in the air, gazing coldly at the heavily guarded demon kingdom.


    The figures in the sky were gradually agitated and separated into a path. All the people of tianwuzong flew out of it. The first one was chulin and Tianzhen.


    With these people standing out one by one, the morale of those warriors finally recovered a lot, and they were furious in the eyes of the people in the lost devil kingdom.


    Chu Lin stood in the air, his eyes swept to the dark fog surging in the lost magic area. He could not help shaking his head. He could not imagine that the canglan world was once the strongest force, especially famous for suppressing evil spirits, but now it has become a paradise for demons.


    "The three dogs in the devil Kingdom have already been like this. Do you want to keep shrinking?"


    Chu Lin looks coldly into the lost magic area. Driven by the surging gene energy, his voice is like thunder rolling through the whole lost magic area.


    "You are so arrogant that you intrude into my lost devil''s land. You are looking for death!" In the air, an elder of the lost demon Kingdom rises up in the air and drinks.


    "You deserve to speak here, too?" Long Jin stares coldly in his eyes, and his mouth is open. The metal buzzing shock and impact shoot, which contains a metal storm, severely smashes at the lost demon domain elder.


    However, the shock wave just flew into the demon Kingdom, and a dark light came out of the demon zone, breaking the shock wave directly.


    "Hum, you have some skills. Even the alien races far away from the heaven can invite to canglan world."


    After breaking the sound shock wave, three rays of light from the depths of the lost devil Kingdom hit and fell directly into the air. On the right side of the three people, the golden hair and golden eyes looked like an evil lion. The eyes of the people on the left were full of black and white Yin and Yang faces at the same time, which was extremely mysterious.


    Between them, there was a white haired man with a dim and empty look in his eyes, but the cold gaze was everywhere.


    These three people are the three demons who lost the devil kingdom.


    Chu Lin''s eyes fell on these three people, and his hatred flashed. He had been hating these people since he was forced to leave canglan world four years ago.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin breathed out a deep breath, and his breath was like a deep ocean. The whole person was like a sword out of its sheath, which immediately changed a lot.


    The sharp breath pierced the sky.


    Yiyun, ziyue and others are also in their hands. In their eyes, they are ready to control the army behind them at any time.


    In the lost devil Kingdom, the three masters of Xuanxin devil also felt the change of Qi mechanism. Suddenly, his eyes changed slightly, and his face was extremely Chen Zong. No matter how they clamored, we have to admit that today''s Chu Lin is not the ant that can be killed at will.


    "At the beginning, we should try our best to kill you." Xuanxin demon lord sighed gently.


    "Did you show mercy at first?" Chu Lin snorted coldly and sneered at him. At first, the three of them fought together in order to deal with a tianwuzong disciple who didn''t arrive in the rebellious situation. If it wasn''t for the help of the iron devil, he and ziyue would have died on the spot. There was no chance to escape.


    In the eyes of the gloomy demon lord, the cold light in his eyes flashed slightly, "don''t be too anxious to be happy. At the beginning, you escaped by fluke, and now I''ll kill you. It''s too late."


    "Hum, this time, I''m afraid the three of you will be killed!" Chu Lin''s cold way.


    "Rampant! Just four years, do you think you are very good? Now I''ll show you what a gap there is between us


    The dark demon lord''s face was slightly heavy, his figure flickered, and the space trembled. He flashed directly in front of Chu Lin, and with a wave of his big hand, there was a heavy breath of transcendence.


    "Beyond the realm!" The elder Zhuli around felt the momentum, and they were all very surprised. They were trying to do it, but they were directly blocked by Chu Lin. with a big wave of his hand, a ray of light swept out of his hand and turned into a deep purple figure in front of him. The figure held a purple blade in his hand and coldly watched the gloomy Demon Lord with a transcendent breath in his hand.


    Without any hesitation, the puppet''s deep purple sword in his hand flew and chopped it out.


    Shua -


    the dark purple sword flashed, and no shadow could be seen. However, in the eyes of the dark demon lord, he suddenly shrank and felt extremely dangerous.


    Puff -


    when he was extremely vigilant in his heart, the dark purple sword was already in his hand. The heavy breath of transcendence was cut open by the deep purple sword, and then the knife awn broke the skin and blood splashed.


    "Ah


    The dark demon lord cried out in dismay, and then the figure retreated violently. The space flashed back to the camp of the lost demon kingdom. His sight was startled at the purple tall figure in front of Chu Lin.


    "Be careful. There''s something wrong with that." Xuanxin demon lord''s empty eyes stare at the purple figure coldly.


    The dark demon lord hated to gnaw his teeth, and his face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he was caught off guard by Chu Lin.


    "It seems that Wuzong''s imp is well prepared." That silent for a long time the demon lord''s voice cold way.


    "Well prepared?"The Lord of heaven and earth hummed coldly, "in this case, we should also present the things we have prepared."


    Just after this sentence fell, he waved his big hand, and the space around him twisted. Under the heavy black fog, he seemed to step out of the void slowly.


    What happened suddenly made Chu Lin startled immediately. He could see that there was a strange wave trembling out of the void.


    Pa pa -


    a person slowly steps out of the void, and the thick black fog on his body slowly dissipates, revealing a not strong figure, wrapped in a dark black robe, covered in the thick fog.


    "Ha ha, many people have come to tianwu clan? Hum, just meet your old acquaintance. " Xuanxin demon master''s face is particularly strange, looking at the shadow light way.


    A withered palm stretched out from under his sleeve. Under the eyes of a large number of people, he tore off his black robe. With the black robe pulled open, a handsome but extremely pale face fell into the eyes of the public.


    "This is..."


    Chu Lin looked at the stranger, slightly stunned. He didn''t know the man, but felt familiar.


    A agitation came from behind Chu Lin. he was surprised to see that everyone in Tianzhen was shocked. His face was very dry and his body was shaking. His eyes were unbelievable.


    "You... Ye Xinghe... You are not dead!"


    Ye Xinghe?


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned, and then looks at the man in surprise. This is one of the legendary disciples of tianwuzong hundreds of years ago. Ye Xinghe, like him, has understood the formula of killing God?


    "It''s impossible..."


    Zhao Mengdie was also slightly surprised. "Elder martial brother Ye Xinghe was killed in the lost demon domain more than 100 years ago. Why did he..."


    Tianzhen''s body trembled and his eyes changed constantly. It was obvious that the impact on his heart was extremely heavy.

 Chapter 1118

    Chulin looks at the startled man of tianwu clan. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are gradually heavy. Before Chu Lin''s declaration, ye Xinghe is a legend in the eyes of tianwuzong''s disciples. At the beginning, wasn''t chulin''s pursuit of Ye Xinghe?


    In the end, not only did he become famous in the future.


    If today''s canglan world, the most prominent is his Chu Lin, then more than a hundred years ago, ye Xinghe was the legend of that era. He also understood the formula of extermination and led tianwuzong''s disciples to fight against the lost devil kingdom in canglan Kingdom Dabi, and finally broke into the lost devil Kingdom and died in civil war. His name has left a strong mark in the whole demon kingdom.


    Today, the legend of Wuzong has reappeared, and it is still in the hostile position of tianwuzong, which makes their hearts extremely complicated. The rising momentum of many tianwuzong disciples is rapidly shrinking.


    "That''s really senior brother Ye Xinghe." One side of Zhao Mengdie, gently voice, red yellow eyes surging with intense emotional fluctuations.


    "Star River... Aren''t you dead?" Tianzhen was staring at the figure with more than trembling in his voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s really moving. Tianzhen, you are the most proud disciple. The legend of tianwu clan is now our people. How do you feel?" Xuanxin demon lord hehe laughs.


    "Ye Xinghe, why do you do this?" There was a deep voice from Tianzhen.


    Hearing his voice, ye Xinghe trembled slightly, but did not speak.


    "You..." Tianzhen just felt as if she had been pulled out of all her strength, but she did not continue to question.


    Seeing this change, chulin frowns deeply. He stares at Ye Xinghe. After a while, he gradually says: "elder martial brother Ye Xinghe, I''m afraid that you are not what ye Xinghe used to be now, are you?"


    Ye Xinghe''s empty eyes changed slightly, and then he looked at Chu Lin, but there was no sound. Only the deepest part of his eyes seemed to have a ray of light floating slightly.


    "No matter what happened, tianwuzong will always remember you. After all, you were the pride of tianwuzong." Chu Lin''s voice is a little low, but it also calms down the restlessness of tianwu clan. Many tianwu Zongs immediately reflect on it. With the personality of elder martial brother Ye Xinghe, he can never stand with the lost devil kingdom. There must be some problems that others have never known about!


    Ye Xinghe just looks at Chu Lin in an empty way. After a while, the breeze blows, and waves appear in his empty eyes. Two different wills are fighting against each other, and a very hoarse voice comes from his throat.


    "Save... Me..." in that hoarse voice, extreme fear and despair.


    Tianzhen body a vibration, looking at the trembling ye Xinghe, seems to be a reaction, and then ferocious look to Xuanxin demon lord, angry roar, "what have you done!"


    The master of Xuanxin demon frowned and looked at Ye Xinghe. With a wave of his hand, the trembling body of Ye Xinghe immediately froze, and the expression on his face was also rapidly indifferent, just like a walking corpse.


    "Ye Xinghe is indeed a man of firm mind. After more than a hundred years of black fog, you can still hold on to a little bit of wisdom. Hum, I didn''t do anything. It''s a pity to see such a good martial arts talent wasted, so I made good use of him." Xuanxin Demon Lord said with a smile.


    Tianzhen is extremely angry. Her face changes because of her anger. I can''t imagine that ye Xinghe has been tortured by the demon kingdom for so long!


    "Die for me!"


    Tianzhen roared loudly, and the great gene energy burst out. Then he flew out and attacked the Xuanxin demon lord fiercely.


    When Xuanxin Demon Lord saw it, he just laughed, "Ye Xinghe, your master has lost his temper again. As his disciple, help him calm down."


    Shua -


    after this sentence is said, ye Xinghe on one side is shooting out. Before the lightning flint flies to Tianzhen, he pinches it in his hand, and the space-time in front of him turns into a strange field.


    Bang -


    Tianzhen''s terrorist attack directly hit the strange area in front of Ye Xinghe, and all the energy bombardment was transferred to the unknown space-time. Then he was in a trance. Ye Xinghe actually stood in front of Tianzhen, which seemed to have crossed the shackles of time and space.


    It''s a fierce move to point to the sky.


    "Lord, be careful!"


    The disciples of tianwuzong were all frightened and yelled. With only two moves, Tianzhen fell into a great risk.


    Shua -


    the finger with pale light is like a sharp blade out of sheath. However, when the terrorist attack is about to hit Tianzhen''s head, a huge spiritual energy suddenly converges into a barrier on its head.


    Although the spiritual energy barrier only blocked a very short moment, when the finger was about to pierce through the barrier, a silver shining finger also shot from behind Tianzhen, sinking into the attack and collision with Ye Xinghe.


    Click -


    when two fingers collide, there is no manic energy burst, but the space around the fingers is directly fragmented.Humming -


    their bodies trembled at the same time, and then their figures retreated.


    "It''s the power of the rules."


    After chulin rescued Tianzhen, he took a look at Ye Xinghe. In the previous collision, the opponent used absolutely rules and strange things. It''s a good guess that Chu Lin used before. The power to manipulate time and space is extremely divine. Of course, there is no limit to it. As for the joke with Zhao Mengdie, it is impossible to pull the ancient predecessors out of time and space.


    Ye Xinghe can''t help but look at Tianzhen with endless pain.


    "Patriarch, the elder martial brother Ye Xinghe should be controlled by the people who lost the devil kingdom." Chu Lin sighed.


    Tianzhen pinched it tightly and nodded gently. It seemed that he was much older. "Well, I can see..."


    Chu Lin looked at the Lord, but he was also sad. Then he looked at Xuanxin demon lord coldly and hummed: "master, don''t worry, I will let the three dogs who lost the demon Kingdom know the consequences of this."


    "It''s up to you." Tianzhen had no choice but to nod. He knew that the current situation, with his ability, could not control the situation.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t kill Ye Xinghe, ye Xinghe will not be merciful to you." Xuanxin Demon Lord said coldly, "now the canglan world has such a top-level martial arts presence, can be a feast for the eyes."


    "Don''t worry, dog. I''ll catch you later, and I''ll make you regret what you''ve done in the past." Chu Lin laughs at Xuanxin.


    "Is it?" In Xuanxin devil''s eyes, there was also an opportunity to kill, and then he waved his hand, "Ye Xinghe, that is Chu Lin, who has become famous after you. Even more famous than you, you should teach him well what is the prestige of the elder!"

 Chapter 1119

    However, ye Xinghe didn''t move at the words of Xuanxin Demon Lord. The pale light in his eyes flashed violently, and the two wills fought again.


    "Well, it''s time to struggle?"


    When Xuanxin Demon Lord saw it, he groaned and pinched it suddenly. The black fog of Ye Xinghe was surging and quickly swallowed up the pale light.


    Ye Xinghe''s body is also trembling, constantly sliding sweat drops, he tightly gritted his teeth, looked extremely ferocious.


    Chu Lin looks at Ye Xinghe, who has been extremely tortured. He feels sad for him. Then he clenches his fist and says, "elder martial brother Ye Xinghe, I will help you to bring the pain that these three dog things have inflicted on you, and repay you to the lost devil kingdom."


    "Good..."


    when ye Xinghe heard Chu Lin''s reply, a voice came out of his throat again. Immediately, the trembling in his body was completely stopped, and the pale light in his eyes was also dispersed and occupied by the smell of black fog.


    When the last pale light in Ye Xinghe''s eyes disappears, his face gradually loses its expression and becomes a puppet of the demon kingdom.


    Chu Lin looks at Ye Xinghe in front of him, but also clenches his fists. His hatred for murders is soaring in his eyes.


    After the town is also body vibration, and then unable to sigh, "Chu Lin, send him to go."


    Chu Lin nods gently and looks at Ye Xinghe, who is stiff on his face. He clearly feels the power of the other party. The level is no worse than that of the top Master Zhu Li, who touches and surpasses the breath. Moreover, ye Xinghe has rules and strange things in his body.


    Ye Xinghe, who has rules and strange things, is able to fight against the transcendental masters, just like indomitis. The other side is also at this level. However, his mastery of the lava core comes from his apprenticeship. His control of the rules and strange things is undoubtedly more numerous, but it is not clear. What about ye Xinghe''s mastery of the unknown rules and wonders The level of.


    But now ye Xinghe is powerful and powerful, and Chu Lin is not an ordinary person. He has two rules and strange things. His own power has touched the realm of transcendence. He also has the spirit of spiritual cultivation. In fact, Chu Lin is going all out to fight against him. It is still too stupid for the mysterious heart Demon Lord to use Ye Xinghe to deal with him Some.


    Although the puppets were powerful enough, Chu Lin wanted to use puppets to guard the three people in the lost devil kingdom. He wanted to see specifically what happened to Ye Xinghe. If he had a chance, he wanted to help Ye Xinghe extricate himself from that bad state.


    Chu Lin coldly looked at the lost devil''s domain, and his heart moved slightly. He saw the puppet holding the deep purple sword flying out. But between him and the lost devil Kingdom, he was here. Unless the three Xuanxin demon masters started together, he would never easily cross the puppet of the Hades.


    Moreover, once the three evil masters of the lost demon realm start to fight, a large number of martial arts members of the demon killing alliance will also make moves. At that time, even the Xuanxin Demon Lord will not be able to resist.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s action, Xuanxin demon lord''s eyes changed slightly, but there was no sound. Only the dark demon lord coldly glared at the purple puppet, obviously thinking about the things that had been hurt by it.


    "Don''t worry, we still have a good scene of the same family, we don''t have to do anything." Xuanxin Demon Lord said with a smile, the light in his eyes flashed.


    Chu Lin coldly looked at his three demons, and then he stopped paying attention to him. At this time, it was meaningless to say more. In short, those three things were already in his list of killing.


    "Brother Ye Xinghe, let''s go." Chu Lin''s voice was soft, and then his momentum soared wildly, and the sharp light flashed in his deep eyes.


    Today''s Ye Xinghe has obviously lost all his divine senses, and he has no answer to Chu Lin''s voice. However, on him, the pale light is flashing, and the surrounding time is countercurrent and the space is shaking.


    Shua -


    Ye Xinghe''s figure twinkles and disappears immediately, and then he appears behind Chu Lin in a daze. There is no process at all. It seems that ye Xinghe should have stood there. The pale light in Ye Xinghe''s hand is shining continuously, and the sharp edge of time and space blows towards Chu Lin.


    Boom -


    the purple light flashed, and a scepter filled with purple awns flew out. The deep reading collided with Ye Xinghe''s arm, and the sound of gold and iron mingled.


    Hum -


    when the attack is blocked, ye Xinghe repeats his old skill, and his figure becomes empty again. The space-time changes. He immediately appears on the left side of Chu Lin, and his fingers are shining fiercely. The white light is like a rainstorm. All of these are the energy spots formed by the power of space and time. Once he hits the body, even the master in the divine realm will be instantly stirred to pieces by the force of time and space.


    Chu Lin stepped back a little, pushed in his hand, and the silver light quickly piled up in front of him, disappearing all those domineering forces of time and space.


    At the moment when the power of chaotic time and space was extinguished, Chu Lin''s figure was also shot out. The staff of Mo yuan in his hand was waving with the power of corrosion. Every time he hit it, he covered the vital part of Ye Xinghe''s heart.


    For Chu Lin''s counterattack, the force of time and space on Ye Xinghe''s body changes. Every time he hits the target, he doesn''t know where he''s hit. That strange way of avoiding makes Chu Lin helpless. He sees clearly that he wants to hit the entity, and at the moment of hitting, he becomes a false thing.In the air, after a minute of fighting, they exchanged dozens of moves. The attacks were extremely fierce, but they were all cracked by the other side. The fierce attack made people''s faces heavy. I''m afraid that there are few comparable to the two of them.


    "Can''t think of Ye Xinghe''s strength, to this extent..." Zhao Mengdie looked at the fierce battle between the two people in the air, murmured.


    "There''s still a lot to come." Yi Yun glanced at her lightly.


    She also can see that both Chu Lin and ye Xinghe are very precious. They are not comparable to those who touch the spirit of transcendence.


    "I wish Chu Lin could send Ye Xinghe a step, or he would be extremely humiliated in the hands of those demons who lost the devil kingdom." Zhao Mengdie sighs gently, anger and Yang Yan in his eyes seem to blend into one.


    "No good results will come out of the devil''s land." Yiyun could not help but think of the heaven and the sky when he saw the evil spirits all over the place. When he was angry, he sighed. If it wasn''t for her and Chu Lin, I''m afraid that the heaven would become the Lost Magic Kingdom in hundreds of years?


    Hum -


    in the air, the sound of metal buzzing resounds, and Chu Lin''s shadow shoots away. Thousands of gold and jade wheels are printed on the side and take off, turning into a giant gold and jade hand with the size of one kilometer, and patting it towards Ye Xinghe.


    Shua -


    Ye Xinghe''s figure flickers and appears in another place out of thin air. With the palm of his hand gently protruding and slightly pinching, the space in front of him is twisted, and a thousand kilometer giant blade of time and space is generated immediately.

 Chapter 1120

    Bang -


    the blade of time and space was tightly clenched in Ye Xinghe''s hand, and then it smashed into the heavy hand of gold and jade.


    Dang -


    the sound of buzzing stirred and collided. On the edge of space-time, the pale light rose sharply, and an indescribable sharp light glared, and the space was directly torn open by it.


    The blade of time and space passes through the giant hand of gold and jade. Then people are shocked to see that the huge hand of gold and jade is directly cut into two parts, and the cross section is like a still water surface.


    "It''s a terrible rule and strange thing..."


    Long Jin''s face is heavy. He also has titanium body. Naturally, he knows how powerful so many wheel seal blessings will be. Moreover, Chu Lin''s body has a strange star marrow, which makes his titanium body power soar. Unexpectedly, he is still cut by the edge of time and space, which is amazing.


    "Ye Xinghe is really extraordinary, but don''t worry about Chu Lin. I can''t understand Chu Lin now." Zhu Li elder looked at the air and spoke softly.


    Long Jin nods slowly. Even though he is only half a step away from crossing the border, he still clearly perceives Chu Lin''s dangerous breath.


    The blade of time and space splits the gold and the giant hand. Ye Xinghe is about to launch a further attack. A man flies from behind the gold and jade giant hand. In a twinkling of an eye, the fist reflecting the luster of gold and jade blows towards Ye Xinghe heavily with the breath of transcendence.


    The attack was too sudden. Even ye Xinghe''s body trembled, but when Chu Lin''s Golden Jade hand was about to hit Ye Xinghe, his body suddenly faded away.


    The giant hand of gold and jade passes through the shadow. There is no panic in Chu Lin''s eyes. At the moment when the shadow disappears, he suddenly turns back, and a brilliant silver white light is blooming. He rushes forward directly and violently, melting the space in front of him.


    Hum -


    just when the space was melted, a figure appeared as a fuzzy fluid, and revealed his body shape after that space. This is the Ye Xing River that is crossing time and space.


    Boom -


    in the air, the magic thunder surged forward, and the heavy dark clouds directly hit it. As soon as Chu Lin pinched it, the magic thunder fell into his hands and turned into the purest purple corrosive energy, covering his arm completely.


    All this is only in a flash, after the purple energy of magic thunder wrapped Chu Lin, his body has fallen in front of the space that has been destroyed.


    Without hesitation, Chu Lin''s arm pierced the whole world.


    The purple energy is approaching rapidly in Ye Xinghe''s eyes. His rules and strange things are not omnipotent. He can''t move away for the second time because of his fluid state.


    Puff -


    the purple energy arm finally slammed heavily on Ye Xinghe''s body. After a dull bang, Chu Lin''s palm pierced through Ye Xinghe''s chest. The purple slurry made a sound, and ye Xinghe''s black robe was immediately corroded into pus.


    After ye Xinghe''s robe disappears, chulin''s eyes suddenly shrink, and there is a scream behind him.


    "That is..." Chu Lin''s line of sight falls on leaf Star River body.


    Under the robe, it is not the skin and flesh in common sense. On the contrary, there is no sign of flesh and blood at all. It is a gray bone. In the bone, Chu Lin clearly sees a deep and frightful dark veins. The dark veins closely cover Ye Xinghe''s body, which has been connected together and can''t be eliminated.


    Within the dark veins, you can clearly see the heart beating, but the heart is not a dark, it has been obviously corroded by the smell of black fog.


    What scares Chu Lin most is that ye Xinghe''s heart is beating like a living creature in a strong and powerful way, emitting a strong smell of evil.


    Who can imagine, that does not seem to be too different under the head, unexpectedly is such a terror.


    Under the strange body, there are clear and complicated virtual meridians. The miserable white meridian system has no flesh and blood. It is supported by the power of rules and strange things.


    What''s more, ye Xinghe''s body has only the pale white color, which is not corroded by the smell of black fog. This is why Ye Xinghe can use the rules and strange things?


    The dark veins are intertwined on Ye Xinghe''s body. It seems that some kind of seal has been formed, and it is that seal that has caused such a tragedy to Ye Xinghe.


    "Is that... The evil shadow, the devil''s seal?" The uncertain Tao.


    "Evil shadow, heaven and devil''s seal? What is that? " Chu Lin asked.


    "There are records in the databases of alien families and the sky. In ancient times, the evil shadow emperor made a kind of thing that was used to torture people''s hearts. As long as it was injected, it would corrode the mind of the person who was imposed. Moreover, the spirit was always trapped in it and could not escape, even beyond the border."


    "According to the data, in order to prevent the super strong from escaping the spirit and reshaping the body by some means, the ancient black fog beast simply sealed it with the evil shadow and the devil seal, knowing that the spirit was completely corrupted or dead."


    "The means used by the evil film emperor? Even crossing the border is no exception Chu Lin''s eyes shrink and his heart is slightly awe inspiring."This move is extremely cruel. It needs to cut off all the flesh and blood of the victim, infuse the viscera with black fog and soak it for a hundred years. Finally, it uses the corroded body as the reason to apply the evil shadow and the devil seal to completely trap the person." He read the words with a straight eye.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly heavy. Since the lost demon kingdom can even take out the evil shadow, heaven and demon seal, I''m afraid that the collusion between the lost demon Kingdom and the black fog beast has lasted for a long time, right?


    "These dogs!" In Chu Lin''s eyes, his anger soared even more. No wonder Ye Xinghe tried his best to rescue him. It is the limit that he can bear such cruel torture for a hundred years.


    Chu Lin can''t help but fall silent. He hopes to see ye Xinghe can be saved. But now it seems that...


    "even among those who are beyond the border, there is only one way to die..." he hesitated slightly: "but ye Xinghe is an exception. His body is protected by the world-wide fragments of the rules, and the spirit should be protected by the world-wide debris Inside, there should be no death. "


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed, "that is to say, as long as I destroy the blocked demon body, his spirit can still come down?"


    Shua -


    the conversation between Chu Lin and Lin seems to have lasted for a long time, but in fact it is only a brief moment. At this time, a large number of startling noises behind him have not fallen.


    What''s more, ye Xinghe, covered with pointed gloves, was already pale and shining, and some of the sharp breath stabbed at Chu Lin''s throat.


    Bang -


    the brilliant Silver Purple light shot from Chu Lin''s hand, and then collided with the pale light. The Silver Purple light flashed, blocking the force of distorting space-time.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin''s figure flashed, and the gene energy surged up. The manic energy aroused the luster of gold and jade, and slapped Ye Xing River.

 Chapter 1121

    Dang Dang -


    for Chu Lin''s crazy attack, ye Xinghe''s dark body fired sparks one after another. Such an attack could not cause any damage to his bones.


    Ye Xinghe quickly turned around, and the pale light flashed. There was also a very sharp fist shadow back to school. He and Chu Lin collided head-on, and the space around them was constantly shattered.


    Bang -


    it''s another vicious collision, and the energy of maniac gene is concussion. Both of them are crazy to retreat, but in this collision, it is obvious that Chu Lin has the advantage.


    In any case, the power of the two rules is always more powerful than that of one in Ye Xinghe''s hand.


    "Hum!"


    The dark heart Demon Lord in the sky saw Ye Xinghe in decline, humming coldly. His eyes flashed with black awns, and the body of Yexing River trembled. Then he put out his palm to the earth, and a strange wave scattered all over the earth. Then everyone was shocked to see that the green color of the land below quickly lost its color and became yellow.


    "The secret of killing God!"


    Seeing this familiar vision, Zhao Mengdie and others immediately exclaimed, and then their eyes were quite complicated. Even if ye Xinghe was under the control of the demon Kingdom, he still used the most powerful magic power to destroy the palace with tianwu Zongwu.


    "In this case, elder martial brother Ye Xinghe, let''s have a look at who''s more powerful at killing God!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, and his hands are also full of fluctuations. When he presses on the ground of the planet below, he drinks out a deep voice, "the secret of killing God!"


    The land below lost its color more quickly. Everyone could see clearly that the breath of death was rapidly fluctuating from the inside to the outside of the earth. In just a few seconds, the whole land was turned into a piece of scorched earth. People were shocked by this terrible magic power.


    The two people in the air, cold and antagonistic, maintain palm down posture, looking very calm, but everyone can feel that the air is full of a very restless force.


    This kind of restless force is even more violent on the ground. People only feel that the ground is shaking, and the land power of thousands of miles is rushing towards this side, and then it is robbed by two different wills.


    The ground between them was suddenly lush, the grass was full of vigorous growth and full of vitality, which was very striking in the whole withered land.


    Tianzhen, Zhao Mengdie and other tianwu Zong people are nervous, looking at the front, very complex in their hearts, they are very clear that this is the struggle between the two most excellent disciples of tianwuzong for more than 100 years.


    In the hearts of tianwuzong''s disciples, one is the legend of the past and the other is the legend of the present. But now, the two legends must be distinguished from each other.


    Buzzing -


    the withered earth is like a mountain falling apart and shaking wildly. You can see the strong light seeping from the earth''s surface, and the power accumulated in the earth to the extreme seems to be about to rush out madly.


    Hu -


    with a sigh of relief, Chu Lin Chang looked at Ye Xinghe on the other side, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Elder martial brother Ye Xinghe, maybe I won this fight."


    As soon as he said this, he could see that in the deep of his eyes, there was a flash of brilliance. The siphon of gene extraction and extinction instantly opened and turned into two holes sucking gene energy.


    Boom -


    in the tremor of the earth, huge energy pulses of thousands of meters erupted, just like a flame, flying straight across the sky, and even the thick clouds in the sky were directly dispersed.


    Bang -


    just as chulin pumped out those energies, the land under Ye Xinghe was also full of light. However, his light was several times less than that of Chu Lin!


    Obviously, ye Xinghe is far inferior to Chu Lin in terms of absorbing gene energy. With the blessing of two different aspects, ye Xinghe is far more powerful than ye Xinghe.


    The contrast between the two immediately startled a large number of voices, Zhao Mengdie and others clenched their fists, and their faces were filled with joy.


    Boom -


    the huge energy light of thousands of meters is shining in the sky, and then it does not stop, penetrates the space, and goes directly towards Ye Xinghe.


    When the energy rays of terror gene bombard Ye Xinghe, there are also lacquer black holes around him. The domineering power of annihilation obliterates and suppresses the force of space and time around Ye Xinghe, making Ye Xinghe unable to escape by using rules and strange things for a while.


    Since he could not escape, ye Xinghe''s eyes flashed with pale light, and then he stamped his feet. The gene energy around him was also crazily swept up and collided with the column of gene energy that was several times its volume across the sky.


    Boom -


    the unbearable terrible sound is constantly shaking in the sky, and can be clearly heard thousands of miles away. The terror shock is surging, and the teams of both sides are scattered.


    Those who can carry this force are staring at the collision of the two energies, and the space is still blasted into a void.


    Shua --


    just when his eyes were heavy, his eyes suddenly shrunk. One person flew out of the light, and then he roared. One person pushed the huge gene energy light cluster. The stalemate energy group was shaken by Chu Lin, and his hands were twisted. He tried his best to smash the gene energy light towards Ye Xinghe.Dong -


    before the light cluster of gene energy has arrived, the earth below has already collapsed under heavy pressure.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s astonishment, Xuanxin demon lord''s eyes suddenly changed and his hands moved. He was trying to control Ye Xinghe''s counterattack with all his strength. However, he was shocked to feel that ye Xinghe''s body was standing in place.


    "Bad!"


    Xuanxin demon master was shocked and immediately saw that in Ye Xinghe''s eyes, which were originally filled with black fog, there were wisps of pale light emerging again, and ye Xinghe''s body trembled, which was trying to resist the manipulation of Xuanxin Demon Lord.


    However, this resistance is very short, but in this life and death duel, it is completely enough. The pale light in Ye Xinghe''s eyes is occupied again. He clearly sees the light cluster of gene energy sinking into his body, and then a ray of relief and relief appears on his faceless face.


    Younger martial brother chulin... You won this game. Thank you very much.


    Ye Xinghe''s heart crossed with a touch of thoughts, terror energy light, under the direct gaze of the public, completely swallowed Ye Xinghe.


    The glare of light is like the sun covering the sky, which makes people''s eyes squint. However, even though their eyes are hurt by the light, they still hold the sour feeling in their eyes and stare straight into the sky.


    Everyone can''t wait to see who can think of the final battle between the legendary disciples of tianwuzong.


    Tianzhen stares at the sky. With his eyesight, he can still see the confrontation within the dazzling energy. He wants to see the result with his own eyes.


    The crazy gene energy light column is like giant hand of giant Bang down, hit Ye Xing River body heavily.

 Chapter 1122

    Kaka -


    crazy energy hit Ye Xinghe''s dark bone crazily, and the space around him burst into pieces. Then, there were fine cracks in the dark bone.


    Although the crack was tiny, it was the last feather that killed the camel. Before that, Chu Lin''s helpless body cracked a large number of cracks of different thickness, which spread across the whole body in just a few seconds.


    The evil and strong black fog breath came out from the black bone, but it was immediately wiped out by the powerful gene energy of the outside world.


    The smell of black fog quickly lost, ye Xinghe''s face, also gradually emerged a faint smile, then the crazy energy burst to, his body like a piece of glass, bang bang broken.


    The light surged wildly into the earth below, and suddenly the whole earth was sinking and shaking. The huge land of ten thousand meters was torn open and the whole mountain range was flattened.


    A large number of eyes look into the air, just see Ye Xing River body burst into pieces at the moment, the heart is shocked, this tianwu Zong new old talent dispute, finally had the result.


    The thin black fog is floating in the place where ye Xinghe''s body is broken. There is no vitality in it. Now the frontal lobe star river seems to have been completely killed.


    All tianwuzong''s disciples felt helpless when they saw the situation in the air. Although Chu Lin won the battle, no one could mention his high interest, and his resentment of the lost devil kingdom became more serious. If it was not for these dogs, how could Chu Lin fight ye Xinghe?


    At the edge of the sky, the dark heart Demon Lord looked at the air, his face was a little gloomy and heavy, and the breath of black fog was surging in his eyes.


    Chu Lin is also looking at the black fog in front of him. He is a little nervous. Logically speaking, as long as the demon body is destroyed, the spirit of Ye Xinghe can escape from it. But the current situation... Did he kill Ye Xinghe''s spirit just now?


    No, he has the protection of rules and strange things. He can survive under the seal of evil shadow, heaven and devil, and should not be directly wiped out by that move...


    although Chu Lin thinks so, he is still a bit uncertain. After all, there is no owner of the rules blocked by the evil shadow, heaven and devil seal, no matter now or in historical materials.


    Although he was a little agitated, Chu Lin knew that such a state of mind was not good for him, so he had to try to suppress the wild weeds in his heart and watch the black fog wandering in front of him.


    The black fog floated in the sky, never changed. But when Chu Lin could not restrain the impulse, his eyes suddenly changed. In the heavy black fog, a group of pale light flew out.


    Within the pale light, a touch of golden light was faintly visible, and then the pale light with the golden awn rushed towards the dark.


    "Well, do you still want to break free?"


    When the white light suddenly appeared, the dark heart devil''s eyes flashed with heavy waves, and drank loudly, "evil shadow, heaven and devil''s seal!"


    Hum -


    the dark fog, which had been wandering quietly, suddenly burst into a violent black fog atmosphere. Although a large number of dark silk thread gushed out, the silk thread overlapped with each other and turned into a strong seal chain to the extreme. Those silk threads wound around and wanted to seal the pale light again.


    Seeing the dark silk thread winding towards the pale light, Chu Lin immediately sets off. Su ri''an doesn''t know what the current situation is, but it must be extremely bad for ye Xinghe.


    Buzzing -


    at the moment of Chu Lin''s hands, the purple light and silver light shot out of Chu Lin''s hands. Within seconds, his hands turned into a strong liquid state, and then he squeezed them again and again, even crossing the black fog silk thread, and holding the pale white in his hands directly.


    Xuanxin demon master, his face suddenly changed. When he pinched it in his hand, the evil shadow and the demon seal also changed direction, and turned to corrode Chu Lin''s arm.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold, and the power of the two regular strange objects suddenly burst out of his hand. The great power directly dissipated the power of the evil shadow and the magic seal.


    At the beginning, the lost devil kingdom was able to apply the evil shadow and magic seal on Ye Xinghe because they had caught Ye Xinghe. But now Chu Lin''s power is very heavy. Besides, he has the power of two rules and strange things, as well as big killing tools such as gene panel. Xuanxin demon master wants to block Chu Lin with only one evil shadow and devil seal, which is a daydream.


    Chu Lin''s liquid arm retracted from the evil shadow and demon seal, and then received it in his hand. The warm white light surged wildly and covered the evil shadow and demon seal directly.


    Buzzing -


    under the cover of the warm white awn, the evil shadow and the demonic seal make a sound, and then dissipate a little, and it evaporates in just a minute.


    The evil shadow and the demon seal were destroyed, and Chu Lin''s heart was a little bit slower. Then he looked at the heavy Xuanxin demon lord on his face with cold eyes, and his eyes were full of opportunities.


    Chu Lin''s hand light dissipated, and then gradually returned to taste, he gently spread out his palm, and saw the pale light flashing, the vast wave trembling, this is the rule of strange things.


    The pale light flickered, and after perceiving the breath of Chu Lin, the light soared, and a faint golden light rose from the deep, which was the spirit of Ye Xinghe.Although Ye Xinghe''s spirit has always been under the protection of the rules and strange things, it is obviously seriously injured, the light is extremely dim, and there is not a little fluctuation blooming.


    "The spirit of God is very deep. Put it in the hall of Wanhe. As long as the spirit is still alive, the strong environment of Wanhe hall can slowly breed the body." He suggested.


    "Well."


    Chu Lin nods gently, and then the colorful neon light shoots out of his body, wrapping up the regular and dim golden light. Just when Chu Lin wants to take him away, the golden awn vibrates slightly. When it trembles, the golden awn actually breaks away from the regular wonder and goes into the Wanhe hall alone.


    "This is..."


    at the first sight of Chu Lin, he was a little strange.


    "Younger martial brother chulin, although I was protected by the world wide debris, I was eventually corroded by the black fog. Now I can''t use the world wide debris any more. I think you have extraordinary talent, far better than me at the beginning. There are many rules and strange things. The world-wide fragments in your hands will surely have a more powerful effect..."


    when Chu Lin was surprised, he suddenly heard a word A very weak voice came out of the light and fell into Chu Lin''s ear.


    "Senior brother Ye Xinghe."


    Chu Lin hears it and makes a sound in a hurry, but the golden awn is already very dim and enters the Wanhe hall. Chu Lin frowns and looks at the world-wide debris in his hand.


    Chu Lin hesitated a little. Although the rules were extraordinary, he already had two. This thing was not attractive to him any more. Moreover, it was Ye Xinghe''s thing. It seemed that it was not good to take it away by himself.


    But Chu Lin was not too sentimental. He nodded his head gently and said, "I''ll take care of the world wide debris first. In the future, if ye Xinghe needs it, he will return it to him."

 Chapter 1123

    "Chu Lin, it''s time to be on guard against those people who have lost the devil kingdom. I think they have problems." He is a good way to make up his spare time.


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly, and he put away the world wide debris. Then his figure flashed and fell in front of Tianzhen and others. "Don''t worry. Elder martial brother Ye Xinghe can still save him."


    Hearing this, Tianzhen and other people''s faces suddenly appear thick joy.


    "What shall we do after that?" Yiyun comes over and stares at the three demons in the lost devil kingdom.


    Chu Lin did not make a sound, but looked at the dark fog surging in the lost magic area, the cold light in his eyes also skyrocketed.


    "Hum."


    It seems that they know the sight of those people. In the air, Xuanxin Demon Lord and others murmured, "it''s really a wonderful battle between brothers and sisters. It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Chu Lin, it seems that you are much more powerful than that rubbish Ye Xinghe."


    "Dog, it''s up to you." Chu Lin stares at the mysterious heart demon lord coldly, and there is no movement on his face.


    Xuanxin demon lord gently smiles, but the strange look in his eyes is even more heavy. Then he looks at the huge number of demon exterminators, gently nods his head and says, "although you saved Ye Xinghe, it''s not important. He has completed his mission. After that, I''ll ask you to have a good feast of evil spirits."


    The black light in the eyes of the three demons soared at the same time, and then they all burst into strange waves. Three dark lights gushed from his body, connecting the heaven and the earth.


    The dark light extends between the heaven and the earth, and then the whole world darkens, the cold wind swishes, and countless sad cries pour out from the interior of the demon kingdom. To everyone''s astonishment, the bodies of a large number of disciples in the demon lost area burst out in a roar, and the blood flowers mingle with the smell of black fog, surging in the whole world.


    Roar -


    when the atmosphere of black fog of the whole planet is surging, the earth collapses, and the strong black fog breath surges. There seems to be something mysterious in the black fog atmosphere, which gradually breaks through the earth and climbs out.


    The whole world is rapidly gray, the sky is full of black fog, and the breath is extremely cold, so that a large number of people who have lost the magic realm are shocked on their faces.


    Chu Lin looks at the change with a heavy heart. His eyes fall into the demon kingdom. There are still dull explosions there. Like a string of firecrackers, the disciples of the lost devil kingdom can''t stop their bodies from exploding, and the fog is getting thicker and thicker.


    In order to resist the attack of the alliance, they sacrificed a large number of disciples of the lost demon domain without pity.


    "Be careful, that ground..." Zhao Mengdie''s blazing yellow eyes are staring at the ground, in which, she felt a very strong black fog breath.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the silver light flickered slightly, just like a star in the night sky. Then he looked through the layers of black fog and saw the vision below. His face suddenly changed. He saw a large number of evil shadows, tearing the ground apart, like an evil beast out of its cage.


    "What?"


    Yiyun was surprised. The black fog was not only steaming, but also a lot of ghosts and shadows floating up.


    All the people looked at the bodies, which were in a state of fragmentary and broken. The strong body could be seen as a human figure. It was just a strong black fog, but it immediately made people understand what it was.


    "It''s a black fog monster!" The elder of Zhuli made a deep voice. There are so many strange animals in the dark fog under the lost demon kingdom!


    It is said that the lost devil kingdom was once a place to suppress evil spirits. It seems that what is said is true. Unfortunately, it has become a place where evil spirits can act wantonly.


    "No, they should all be the dead bodies of the evil shadow clan, not the living evil shadow clan, but they were controlled by the three evil masters of the lost devil kingdom in some way." Chu Lin slowly shakes his head. In the eyes of those black fog monsters, there is no sense of mind. Some are just crazy and tyrannical. They are like killing machines manipulated by people.


    "At the beginning of the ancient interstellar war, most of the black fog monsters were purified and wiped away, and there was no body left. I can''t imagine that there are so many things under the lost demon kingdom." Zhao Mengdie''s face is full of cold air.


    "Be careful. Although there are so many black fog monster corpses without their original strength, we can''t underestimate them."


    Chu Lin looks down, and the situation is like an ancient war with a very small scale. Of course, the enemies faced by the warriors in ancient times are far more than today''s?


    Roar -


    those black fog monsters crazily raise their heads to the sky and roar. Their deep concave eyes look at a large number of warriors in the air, and then they fly like dense flying insects on the haystack and rush toward the warriors in the air.


    "Everyone, let''s fight together to kill these black fog beasts and destroy the lost demon kingdom!"


    Xuanjianzong''s wood was startled to drink, and then the sharp sword light was swept together and stepped into the pile of black fog animals. Hundreds of black fog exotic animals'' bodies were destroyed, which was particularly amazing.


    "Kill!"


    Mu Jing''s move also boosted the morale of the whole demon exterminator League, and the fear in his heart disappeared. When the gene energy surged, the attack was crazy. Those black fog exotic animal corpses fell like dragonflies with broken wings one by one, and then more black fog alien corpses emerged from the cracks in the ground.


    The number of warriors in the Alliance for extermination of demons is quite large. The impact of the corpse of the black fog beast did not escape half of the benefits. However, with the rapid increase of the smell of black fog, the situation changed slightly.Roar -


    several huge black fog breath surged up all over the sky, and dozens of shriveled dark evil shadows flew out of them. They were not big as a whole, but the strong evil smell was far higher than those of the evil shadow corpses. It is obvious that the second wave of black fog monster corpses is at least the level of the sky level black fog monster, and it must have the power of being in the spirit.


    At present, although their strength is weak, their momentum is extremely heavy. They even braved the attack of heavy snowstorm all over the sky and killed into the army of the Alliance for exterminating demons. Then, evil and strange spirits rushed forward, and a large number of warriors were directly killed.


    With these black fog monsters as the cover, more corpses of black fog monsters are coming, the teams of both sides are sinking and colliding, and the breath of black fog and gene energy are surging and colliding. The momentum is shocking.


    "Lord, do me a favor and get rid of those troublesome black fog monsters."


    Chu Lin looks at the chaotic air, and some of them are as powerful as those of the evil shadow clan of the sky level black fog monster. They collide wildly and tear open the defense line directly. If they don''t control those things, their formation will be completely disordered.


    "Good,"


    with a heavy road on his face, Tianzhen immediately waved his hand and led tianwuzong''s hand to rush in, blocking some extremely difficult black fog animal corpses.


    "Elder Zhu Li, elder brother Longjin and Mengdie, you should be careful. If there is a black fog monster corpse that is particularly troublesome, you should dispose of them." Chu Lin coldly watched the black fog below the planet, he clearly felt that there should be more severe black fog beast corpses below.

 Chapter 1124

    For today''s battle, the lost devil kingdom is obviously well prepared. If you are not careful, you will be buried in this place one after another.


    "Well."


    The elder Li also knew the urgency of the matter and nodded calmly.


    "The three old things lost in the devil Kingdom don''t know what''s missing. They are the most troublesome." Yi Yun frowned.


    Chu Lin looked up and saw the three demons who had lost the Magic Kingdom. He didn''t know when they were gone, which made him frown. Those three dogs are very troublesome.


    Bang -


    just as Chu Lin was trying to find the three disappeared demons, the earth below roared and trembled, and suddenly the smell of black fog rolled up all over the sky. It seemed that a huge shadow was about to climb out of the black fog.


    "This special, so strong black fog breath, is it the black fog king of beasts?" The magic dragon in the sky was startled to see the huge shadow road rolling out of the black fog.


    The smell of the black fog gradually dissipated, and then six huge shadows climbed out. Their bodies were different from the fragmentary leakage of other evil corpses. They were all quite complete. The thick black fog breath was stirring in their eyes, and they could feel a touch of heavy pressure. Obviously, those black fog animal corpses, before they died, were afraid to be the king of black fog.


    After the appearance of the six huge shadows, they all looked at the people of Chu Lin coldly. It seems that these people are also aware of their side, which is the most difficult.


    "Let''s do it!"


    The elder Zhu Li murmured coldly. Although the strength of those black fog monster kings has declined a lot, they can not be stopped by ordinary God state. Only when they work together can they be stopped.


    Shua -


    before they started, the six huge figures roared wildly, and the black fog was rolling and surging towards them.


    "Be careful." Zhao Mengdie''s eyes are waiting for him.


    "The three demons in the lost devil Kingdom, you can go and find them. Only by dealing with those three, can the war of annihilation be concluded."


    Yin Qiuyi nodded gently. His voice was very cool. His voice stopped slightly. He added, "you should be careful. If there is a problem, I will help you."


    After that, Yin Qiuyi doesn''t wait for Chu Lin to answer. His figure has already flown out. He drinks coldly. The light of his sword flashes and blocks a shadow of Pang.


    Among the people present, because the favor of the underworld was not equal, Yiyun and ziyue, who had the closest relationship with Chu Lin, got the most transcendent breath and insight. It can be said that their strength surpassed Zhao Mengdie and Yin Qiuyi by a large part, so the elder Li could share the same strength with Yiyun and ziyue by virtue of their long-term hard work.


    Zhao Mengdie did not say much, just a smile, flew out, Yang Yan flame surging, even the black fog breath was burned a large area.


    With a personal shadow flying out, Chu Lin is left with only Yiyun and ziyue, the three strongest in the whole demon killing alliance.


    "Next, let''s go and find those three old things." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    "Four years ago, those three things beat us very well. Now it''s time for them to pay a price." Purple moon light way.


    Yiyun smiles gently. She has heard about the encounter between Chu Lin and purple moon. She feels the same in her heart. If not for the help of iron devil, I''m afraid that she and Chu Lin will never see each other again.


    Three people stand in the air, the majestic ferocity, so that the whole world between the black fog atmosphere is not close.


    Roar -


    the earth below crumbled, and then the three of Chu Lin saw a huge shadow of one kilometer in the deep of the planet in the strong black fog.


    That cloud rolling black fog breath, rampant.


    The smell of black fog was surging, and the huge shadow slowly emerged. It seemed to be a huge monster. The monster was black all over, with four daggers and no facial features. On its face, it was a tube-shaped mouth full of spines. The black fog breath was like the roaring sea water.


    "What is that?"


    Chu Lin three people see that monster, eye Qi Qi startled.


    "Be careful, that''s the meaning of the black fog burning the demons, which are the most powerful monsters among the black fog monsters. At the beginning, the mount of the evil film emperor was the black fog burning the demons. The power of this monster can be compared with that of the black fog beast king who has survived the double calamities!" A deep voice came out.


    "Can you compare it to a monster of double plunder?" Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly constricted, slightly frightened.


    "Although the black fog burning demon is only a corpse, it is under the control of the three demons in the lost demon domain. This terrible force is afraid that ordinary cross-border experts can not compete with it."


    Chu Lin sighs deeply. His eyes are very heavy. He can''t imagine that the three masters of the demon Kingdom still have such cards.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    When Chu Lin was shocked, the black fog burned the demon''s face, and the smell of black fog was surging. Then three faces appeared on it. They were staring at the three people in the air coldly, and their voice became sharp and strange. "Chu Lin, I told you long ago that even after four years, you are still ants that can be crushed to death in my eyes!""Now, in front of me, do you regret your recklessness?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold. He looked at the strange black fog burning the demons. He had a sneer on his mouth. In the eyes of the black fog, there was a flash of fire. "It''s really powerful, but only in this way can it make sense to defeat you."


    After that, Chu Lin looked at Yiyun and ziyue, "we are ready."


    As soon as Chu Lin said this, three extremely sharp momentum, like the cold light of a sharp blade, suddenly flew into the air, and the powerful momentum shook the black fog.


    Three people stand in the air, cold eyes, straight locked the black fog burning demon.


    "Hum, you stupid things, the three of us can fight with you even if we are scattered. What''s more, the three of us are now integrated, and you three want to defeat us? Funny


    I felt that the three men''s strong fighting will, the three evil faces on the black sky fire burning the devil were all laughing wildly, and the three evil laughter together spread to the outside, which was full of scorn and ridicule.


    The three of them are now fully promoted to beyond the border, and with their own flesh and blood into the black fog to burn the demons, even if they can''t restore their power to their extreme, they are not the ordinary super cross-border strong people can stop.


    What''s more, the three Chu Lin are just beyond the boundary. In their eyes, such power is not worth mentioning.


    "When we kill the three of you, all the people here will die. Ha ha, Chu Lin, do you want to destroy me? The three of us have been waiting for you ants to come to our door. You have gathered all these rebels, just as we wish. As long as we kill all of them, canglan world will belong to our lost devil kingdom! "

 Chapter 1125

    Chulin looks at the three strange faces on the black fog burning the demon. He pinches them tightly. The brilliant gold and jade light floats, and the heavy hum sound resounds all over the sky.


    "Come on


    The purple moon gave a high drink. Under the sign, the armored troops behind him sat down one after another, and then the fierce light was drawn from their bodies and turned into a dark light over their heads.


    The dark light was surging, and then it was absorbed by the purple moon one after another, and the breath rose rapidly. Although the purple moon''s realm was only in the God''s realm, it had the blessing of the ten thousand armored army, the fresh blood supply of the purple core clan, and the king of the underworld''s cross-border perception. Under all their efforts, even the great elders of Li could only avoid their sharp points and dare not meet them.


    When the purple moon shows all its strength, Yiyun is also gently suspended in the sky, with brilliant white light surging. The power of Yiyun, which belongs to the sky and turns into a pair of light wings, has the inheritance of the heaven and the proud talent of Yiyun. Its fighting strength should not be underestimated.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The three masters of the lost demon Kingdom looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Then the huge black fog burned the demons and roared up. The earth trembled, and the strong black fog breath rushed forward and turned into tornado and hurricane.


    "Kill!"


    The purple moon twinkles in her eyes. When she pinches it, the ice peak magic blade falls into her hand. On top of the blade, the frost veins reflect the dazzling brilliance. She takes the lead to shoot out, and turns the ice covered magic blade into a thousand kilometer sword and cleaves towards the dark fog burning demon heavily.


    Shua -


    the red and white light in ziyue''s hands flashed out like a waterfall, shaking the heavy genetic energy.


    The light of gold and jade was surging out of Chu Lin''s body. Three thousand gold and jade wheel seals were flying and turned into a huge hand of gold and jade thousands of meters in size, which was blown out heavily.


    The three of them used the real level as soon as they started. The power of concussion in an instant almost broke the planet.


    "Evil shadow black sky shield!"


    As for the three men''s joint efforts, the three masters of the lost devil Kingdom groaned coldly, and then the black fog breath surged. They even constructed a thousand kilometer black shield in front of the black fog burning demons. The shield had a ferocious face and was full of ghost.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang -


    three fierce bombardments, which instantly arrived, then sank on the black shield surface. The earth shaking sound exploded, and the whole earth quickly tore apart.


    The energy shock wave gradually dispersed, and the cracks on the black shield opened, and then collapsed and disappeared. However, the attack of the three Chu Lin people was successfully blocked.


    "In four years, I thought you had become so powerful! With two helpers, that''s it


    The three grimaces on the black fog burning demon laughed, and then the black fog burned the demon Pang''s legs and feet. The figure swept out, and in a flash flashed behind the purple moon. The arm covered with dark veins tightly pinched up, and the fist with the earthshaking power pounded to the purple moon.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce wind in the back of my head rushed forward, and the purple moon was also a tender drink. The blood evil spirit breath stirred up, and the deep purple light surged all over the sky and turned into a bright moon. The bright moon did not fear to collide with the black fog burning demon.


    Bang -


    two by two, the space is broken, and the purple moon''s figure is shooting backward. The palm holding the sword has blood seepage. With her strength, it collides head-on, which gathers the black fog of the three warlords of the demon kingdom. If it were not for the efforts of the purple core clan who swallows the beast, she may not be able to carry it.


    The three masters of the lost demon Kingdom seem to see that purple moon is the weak side of the three forces. Therefore, after fighting back the purple moon, they have no intention of turning the target. Their figures flash and kill the purple moon again.


    "Tianyu chop!"


    However, Chu Lin and Yi Yun will not let him do what he wants. Yiyun takes the first step and pinches it in his hand. With a finger in his hand, he passes through the air towards the day light group and bumps into the dark fog burning demon.


    "Go away!"


    The monster roared out of the three faces of the dark fog burning demon, and then the black fog burning demon turned to blow out a hand. The turbulent black fog breath rolled, and the palm hit the heavy day light. The day light was broken in the roar.


    Hum -


    after the blow was smashed, the black fog burned the demon''s mouth, and the barrel shaped mouth ejected a strong black fog breath that almost turned into liquid substance, and then directly shot at Yiyun.


    Just when the black fog with the horror and lethality was shooting, a silver light was rippling in front of it, turning into a net like a dumpling swallowing it.


    Bang -


    but it is obvious that the ray of the black fog breath is extraordinary. After the silver and white light group swallows the black fog, it expands rapidly. After the big bang of shorthand, only a much smaller black fog breath ray pierces through, but is directly blocked by Yiyun.


    Chu Lin saw that even the courage of the vanishing power could be pierced by the black fog burning demons, and his eyes were also slightly changed. The power of the three evil masters in the lost demon kingdom was really extraordinary.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Today, Chu Lin wants to see if the three masters of the lost devil kingdom are really invincible!Roar -


    after he drank a lot, Yiyun and ziyue were both gene energy shocks, which drove the power in the body to the extreme, and the three human shadows with fierce breath burst out extremely violent attacks, like a snowstorm covering the black fog burning demons.


    As for the three people''s joint action, the black fog burning demons also vibrate with sharp sound, and the black fog breath rises like the sea, blocking the three people''s attacks.


    Such a fierce battle has the meaning of frightening the heaven and the earth. Everything in the place where it passes is shattered. Every time the gene energy and the black fog breath collide, a hurricane surges. Some black fog exotic animal corpses and warriors are involved in it, which is a crazy retreat.


    Dongdong -


    in the face of the overwhelming attack of Chu Lin and others, the black fog burning demon did not show any decadent state, and the black fog breath rolled violently and was extremely magnificent.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The black fog burning demon blows out the purple moon flying from the sky with a fist. The voice of the tone changing is turbulent and turbulent, and the three evil faces are full of mockery.


    "Chu Lin, is that all you have? In this lost world, the smell of black fog is endless. Even if the corpse of a strange animal in the black fog is knocked down, it will get up again in a while, but the number of warriors in your alliance for exterminating demons is gradually decreasing. Ha ha, if you continue to delay, Every warrior here will die! "


    When Chu Lin heard this, his eyes also changed slightly, and his sight swept. As expected, he saw a large number of defeated evil corpses. After being moistened by the black fog, he actually got up again and rushed out without fear. On the other side of the miemo League, more and more warriors were injured. If it wasn''t for Zhu Li, Zhao Mengdie and others, the damage would be more serious.

 Chapter 1126

    Chu Lin''s face was heavy, and then he nodded gently and looked at Yiyun and ziyue in the sky. There was fire in their eyes.


    "Go


    There is a purple light film floating on the body of ziyue. The light film hardens instantly and turns into a layer of close fitting armor. With the blessing of the blood essence of the purple core clan, it is like the ancient god of war. Now, the purple moon has broken out its strongest fighting posture.


    The white light from Yiyun''s body is endless, and the wings of light behind her are also growing wildly, which seems to cover the sky and block the sun. Then she overlaps in front of her body. In the faint, it seems that there is light surging.


    The long wings gently open, you can see the light shining on Yiyun''s body, and his long hair is also dyed silver white, falling from the shoulder.


    Hum -


    the sound of gold and jade resounds, and the light of gold and jade rises. A giant jade giant with tens of thousands of meters floats up, and an indescribable ancient momentum extends along the earth and fills the world.


    The three masters of the lost devil Kingdom looked at the three powerful people in the air, and their eyes also changed slightly. With their ability, of course, they could see the soaring momentum of the three.


    "Stupid, I want to see what you can do."


    The three demons were slightly surprised by the powerful breath of the three Chu Lin, but then they snorted coldly. They were more than a little stronger than the three of Chu Lin. besides, the black fog burned the bodies of the demons. How could the three of Chu Lin defeat them?


    Shua -


    the three of Chu Lin didn''t mean to chat with the three evil masters. Purple moon, dressed in dark purple armor, plundered out, shouting and killing.


    The purple moon swept out, the light flashed through the void, and the figure flashed before the black fog burned the demon. The blade of the blade flashed, and a knife awn slashed and splashed, shooting at the black fog burning demon.


    The light of the sword just flew into the side of the black fog burning demon within 100 meters. The smell of the black fog diffused violently and turned into a piece of light and shadow to block the sword light.


    Just as the knife light just flew out, the purple moon had already carried a body of evil spirit, and the moon blade in his hand cut fiercely at the possessed body.


    "Hum!" The black fog burning demon''s body was filled with black fog, and the black fog storm rolled on his arm. Raising his hand was a blow to the purple moon.


    Shua -


    before the big fist was thrown into ziyue, there was a white mass of light in front of her, just like the scorching sun hitting her arm.


    Bang -


    the cold light in the eyes of the three demons in the lost demon domain flashed, and the black fog breath in his hand rose sharply. Then he turned his fist into a splitting palm, and his five fingers were like a sharp spear. The black fog directly pierced the white glaucopia, and the speed of his hand was not reduced to the purple moon.


    Roar -


    the jade giant gave a long roar, and the giant fist exploded into a space, and collided heavily with the palm melted by the black fog.


    Squeak -


    the sharp and harsh sound of steel friction spreads, and the fire light spreads along with the rapid vibration of gene energy. The gold and jade giant hand retreats and the Golden Jade light flashes rapidly, trying to resist the corrosion of black fog.


    Br >


    the purple moon sword cut heavily on the black arm of the purple moon.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The pain of tearing on the arm made the three evil masters of the lost demon domain all roared, and the other hand directly roared up and flew the purple moon out.


    Bangbang -


    the purple moon''s body moved and motioned on the ground, and a piece of dust was aroused, and it crashed into the mountains with a roar. Then she managed to stabilize her body, and her lavender eyes flashed fierce light.


    The huge wings of light flashed thousands of meters behind the purple moon, and the shining white light in her hand turned into a long spear of light and shadow. Her figure was also like lightning and terrorist attack, which was heavily attacking the dark fog burning demons.


    Roar -


    the gold and jade giant transformed by Chu Lin is also a long roar. Gold and light are like a jade mine. Their luster depresses the black fog of the whole sky, and the giant hand wrapping the skin of gold and jade swings down to the black fog to burn the demons.


    Oh -


    for the three people''s attack together, the black fog burning demons also burst out a roar. Then, with a pinch of the black fog, the breath of the black fog turned into a kilometer black fog pillar in his hand. The magic column was waved, and a thousand kilometer cracks were broken in the ground below.


    The four human figures, also heavy impact to a piece, with earth shaking potential, fearless collision.


    Under the fierce encirclement of the three people, the black fog burning demon had no intention of retreating. Every time the huge column of black fog flashed in his hand, he could force one person back.


    If we just talk about the fighting power, it is obvious that the three masters of the lost devil kingdom are more powerful. However, the three Chu Lin people are not ordinary people. They have all kinds of strange abilities, and they are extremely fierce in the battle. The black fog burning demon has more and more trauma under the siege of the three people.


    Where the war is located, the ground collapses and the space becomes empty. It seems that this battle will not stop until the whole planet of the demon kingdom is smashed.


    This battle is also quite chaotic. The whole world is full of black fog. The cry of killing people in the sky rises from the sky, and a large number of demon exterminators fight with evil corpses. At this time, they have already killed their eyes, and the terrorist gene energy is surging, and they are not polite to attack those evil corpses.From time to time, some people were unable to fall in the air. There were evil corpses and warriors from the demons'' Alliance. This battle was a meat grinder that kept moving, and a large number of people were smashed every moment.


    When Zhao Mengdie pinched it in the sky, hundreds of inflamed flames flew out, directly burning and destroying hundreds of evil corpses around him. In the flame transpiration, only evil corpses turned into ashes and scattered on the earth, and the sky was covered with black dust.


    However, the number of the evil corpses is too much, coupled with the continuous nourishment of the black fog, as long as it is not completely destroyed like Zhao Mengdie, those evil corpses will soon climb up from the ground. Therefore, there will be a large number of evil corpses to make up for the newly emptied area around Zhao Mengdie.


    Shua --


    the sharp sword light swept across the sky, and those evil corpses that rushed to Zhao Mengdie were chopped into pieces.


    Zhao Dieya''s head is on her side.


    A large number of evil corpses were madly entangled again. Even though those evil corpses could not hurt them, in order to reduce the burden of others, they had to try their best to kill some evil corpses.


    Zhao Mengdie''s cold breath surges around her. With a wave of her hand, hundreds of evil corpses turn into ashes. Then she can''t help but look at that day. There is a very violent momentum spreading outward. There is the most ferocious battlefield in the whole demon kingdom.


    Zhao Mengdie looks over there and frowns slightly. Chu Lin''s battle seems to be in a stalemate.


    "We still can''t get in the fight over there." Yin Qiuyi said lightly.


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes are slightly red. Indeed, in terms of strength, they are a little bit worse.

 Chapter 1127

    "Hum!"


    Zhao Mengdie looks at the bloody war situation in the distance. Her teeth clench and she is very angry. The flame of Yang Yan is raging and flies directly into the army of evil corpses. In the flame of Yang inflammation, the evil corpses are all turned into ashes. The cruel decision of the tentacles is more fierce than before. It is obviously necessary to spread the anger in the heart on those innocent evil corpses.


    Bang -


    the dark giant column was wrapped with a terrible smell of black fog, and then it blasted away towards the purple moon. The figure of purple moon flashed and chopped at the arm of the black fog burning demon. The moon blade swung and opened a huge opening on the dark arm.


    Shua -


    the clean white light flies and rushes to the sky. A thousand meters long gun pierces it, and the heavy spot is on the chest of the black fog Phoenix demon.


    Hum -


    the extremely sharp spear can be easily pierced even if it touches a transcendent spirit level master. However, if it is hit by a dark fog burning demon, it can only break the skin and enter the flesh slightly.


    Roar -


    the metal buzz followed, and the gold and jade giant, which was thousands of meters in size, pinched tightly and hit the tail of the thousand meter gun fiercely, and the fluctuation of power was almost turned into substance.


    With this heavy blow, the thousand kilometer gun directly pierced the chest of the black fog burning demon and penetrated through the back.


    Roar -


    the shrill scream full of pain suddenly spreads out from the huge mouth of the black fog burning demon, and the above three disgusting faces also show a look of pain.


    "The three of you even damaged the black fog burning demon. Do you know how much effort we spent to repair it?"


    The angry roar roared up, and a very somber smell of black fog came out from the body of the black fog burning demon. The three demon masters of the lost devil Kingdom yelled, "today you have a good time. Now you all die for me!"


    The ferocious mouth of the black fog burning demon, which was suddenly opened wide and full of the breath of death, spread all over the world.


    "The black sky, the devil and the fog!"


    The thick smell of black fog sprays from the mouth of the black fog burning the demon. In the mouth of the black fog burning demon, there is a faint breath of death, which makes people stand up with sweat.


    The world trembled irresistibly. From the powerful suction, the black fog burning demons gushed out. Even the power of Chu Lin today, it felt like he was going to be sucked in.


    Suddenly, a circle of dark light gushed out from the mouth of the dark fog burning demon, and then completely wrapped the purple moon in the armor.


    Shua -


    the light is dense, and the absorption power soars again, implicating the purple moon to pull down.


    The purple moon struggled, and the purple light continued to seep from the armor, but it was still getting closer and closer to the abyss mouth, extremely powerless.


    Yiyun saw, face slightly changed, light wing vibration, shadow excited swept.


    Just as she moved her delicate body, the black fog burning demon picked up the huge column and waved it out. The majestic black fog breath rolled around and forced Yiyun to retreat.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you people, all have to die. She''s just the first one!" The three masters of the lost devil Kingdom roared.


    Bang -


    but, a touch of gold and jade luster suddenly flickers, that terrible force, grabs directly from the air, holds the purple moon in one hand, forcefully pulls it out of the attraction, and throws it out.


    But the attraction did not disappear. Instead, he shifted his target and continued to drag Chu Lin down. He pulled down the jade giant that Chu Lin had transformed, and swallowed the giant mouth of the abyss.


    "Ha ha ha ha, those who have been swallowed up in the dark sky and fog world have absolutely no hope of escaping. Even those who surpass the environment have only the share of being annihilated by ash flying!" The three masters of the lost demon domain laughed wildly, and the laughter was full of ridicule.


    Yiyun coldly looked at three faces of wild laughter, eyes full of murder, "chulin... Should still be OK, find the right time, let''s start together."


    Purple moon''s face was a little pale, and she nodded slowly. Just now Chu Lin and the three evil masters moved so fast that she didn''t even respond.


    The three masters of the lost devil Kingdom dealt with Chu Lin, who was the most troublesome one. He was obviously extremely excited. The gloomy sight looked at Yiyun and then hummed and laughed. He was about to start.


    Hum -


    but when he was about to start, the strange voice vibrated from the black fog burning demon, and the three evil masters of the demon Kingdom burst into surprise.


    "Three dogs, I''m not what you dirty thing can eat!" The sound of cold came from the body of the black fog burning demon.


    "You''re tough enough, but I don''t think you''re trapped in the dark world and can escape!" In the dark fog of the sky, the evil spirit of the three demons was completely destroyed.


    "Hum, I''ll wipe out as much black fog as you have!"


    However, when the breath of black fog was rushing wildly, the sound of chulin''s wild laughter was also heard. Then the black fog burned the demon''s body, and the warm white light appeared on the thick shell.


    "Ah


    The white light surged, the face of the three demons suddenly changed, the helpless and miserable cry, the black fog burned the demon, and the whole person was shaking.Zizi -


    when the white awn vibrates, there is a rusty sound of corrosion, and the black fog is further dispelled.


    "Asshole!"


    The black fog smell of the black fog burning demon is getting weaker and weaker. He immediately realizes that it is not wise to swallow Chu Lin. the other party''s whole body is the secret treasure for the black fog monster. Even though his black fog breath is strong, it is not enough for chulin to consume.


    Dong -


    when the magic power of the black fog burning the sky decreased sharply, Yiyun and Yiyun acted in a hurry and launched a crazy attack. They pounded on the body of the black fog burning demon, and the terror power was vented. Even the chest of the black fog burning demon was torn open with a ferocious bloodstain.


    Roar -


    the black fog burning demon was seriously injured and fell back. A ray of light finally spewed out powerlessly. The light immediately formed a human figure in the air, which was Chu Lin.


    "Dog, now you know if I''m tough."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The three masters of the lost demon kingdom were furious at the black fog burning the demons. They were so angry that their faces suddenly changed. They even saw a silk thread on Chu Lin''s forehead. It was obvious that Chu Lin was preparing it at the beginning.


    Then, the silk thread split into a dark purple vertical pupil, which seemed to have purple light and silver light flashing at the same time.


    After the appearance of the strange pupils, even the three masters of the demon Kingdom felt a sudden leap in their hearts, and a sense of unspeakable fear floated in their hearts.


    Two kinds of strong and domineering power in the vertical pupil flow slowly, extremely strong, this is the collection of two rules of strange things power, breaking the boundary demon eye.


    The construction method of the eye of breaking the boundary originated from the Hades. It can be traced back to the legendary saint. It is said that it has mysterious power. It is only a path to kill the black fog monster. The deeper the power of the rules, the stronger the power of the eye.

 Chapter 1128

    "Three Dog things, for four long years, what you owe us should also be paid back." Chu Lin looks at the three demons, and the demon eyes on his forehead are more and more heavy. His face is also gradually turning pale.


    "Daydreaming!"


    The three demon lord''s sharp voice roared, but his heart also felt that dangerous smell.


    Boom -


    the smell of black fog rolled, and it was madly agitated towards the body of the black fog burning demon, and the liquid black fog breath condensed on its giant hands.


    When it condenses the breath of the black fog, the body of the dark fog burning demon is also slowly shrinking. With the shrinkage of his body, a startled wave slowly surges out of the giant hand.


    Yiyun and Yiyun saw the action of the black fog burning the demons, and their eyes were slightly changed. They clearly perceived that the three demons seemed to be using some very strong magic power.


    The liquid black fog is thick and stirring. Compared with the violent breath of the three demons, chulin is extremely calm, and there is no fluctuation of gene energy around.


    There is a clear distinction between movement and stillness.


    The movement of the war situation here is too fast and obvious. Even in the extremely chaotic battlefield, many people can''t help but see that they all understand that the most crucial part of the whole battlefield is on the side of Chu Lin and the three evil masters. Which side wins, the other side has the absolute advantage.


    "What a strong smell of black fog!"


    The eyes of elder Zhu Li, long Jin and others changed slightly, and their faces were very heavy. They clearly perceived the horror of the black fog burning the demons. If they were standing there, they could not stop it.


    "Can Chu Lin take that move?" Many people looked at the thick black fog, and the calm brewing Chu Lin, their hearts could not help but scratch a look of anxiety.


    Boom -


    in the dark fog, the body of the burning demon shrank to only one hundred meters, and finally it could stop. The thick black fog breath on his hands was like hovering in a lake.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The three evil masters laughed wildly, and their voices were full of the meaning of killing.


    "Evil shadow abyss, eroding the whole world!"


    Roar -


    the lake is full of black fog, and the lake is shaking and roaring, and the lake is rolling towards Chu Lin.


    That momentum, not only Yiyun two people change color together, even Zhao Mengdie and others are also a stiff body.


    A large number of eyes gathered. At this moment, the fighting in other places seemed irrelevant. If Chu Lin was defeated, the whole situation would fall into decline.


    The lake was full of black fog, and it was only a few seconds before his head was drenched. At this time, Chu Lin''s body trembled slightly, and the pale color on his face spread more rapidly, even his hands were white.


    Compared with the pale color of Chu Lin''s whole body, the demon eyes on his forehead are more shining.


    "The eye of breaking the boundary, the light of breaking the boundary!"


    Some tired voice, gently out, then the eyes slightly closed, forehead vertical pupil round open, only a finger thick dark ray, suddenly flying.


    The dark rays and the majestic black fog lake, like candle fire and the sun in the sky, do not look like the same day, but it is a relentless shot, piercing into the river of black fog.


    Boom -


    the black fog that was about to blow on Chu Lin''s body suddenly froze. When a lake was only half a meter away from Chu Lin''s face, it could not fall down.


    Buzzing -


    the lake is shaking with black fog, and a strange rhythm is trembling. Where the rhythm passes, the majestic lake is constantly collapsing, and the strong black fog breath is struggling to disappear.


    In just a few seconds, the black fog lake, which surpasses the environment and is also afraid of, has been wiped out.


    "It''s impossible!" Three evil Lord originally fierce fierce face stiff, looking at the change in front of his eyes, extremely frightened and unbelievable.


    Shua -


    among the three people''s astonishment, a touch of dark ray shot towards the dark fog burning demon.


    The three evil masters saw the dark ray flying over, and their eyes were startled. After seeing the horror of that thing, how dare they underestimate it?


    Roar -


    the black fog burns the demons roaring wildly, and the huge black column in his hand is also heavily smashed towards the dark ray.


    Puff -


    the dark ray directly passes through the giant column, and the cracks on the upper road are quickly torn apart, and the heavy black fog is gathered and the giant column bursts.


    The dark ray continued to fly forward, and in the eyes of the three demons, they plunged into the body of the dark fog burning demon.


    In the air, the pale Chu Lin also slowly opened his eyes, and the eyes of the demon on his forehead closed gently. He looked at the frightened three demons on his face, and slightly floated a faint smile.


    "We won."


    In Chu Lin''s voice, the black fog burned the body of the demon, and suddenly there was light splashing and tearing, and the wanzhang light was surging out.


    Three demon lord face panic, they look at Chu Lin raise arm, heavy a pinch.


    Bang -


    the body of the dark fog burning demon is also suddenly broken.The breath of black fog was surging all over the sky, and the three demons screamed in horror, which also resounded through the sky.


    The intense light produced by the explosion lasted for tens of seconds before it slowly dissipated, and then people''s eyes were in a hurry to watch the area.


    A body of only half a corpse was lying on the ground. The stench of black blood overflowed and the smell of the smell came out.


    Originally extremely powerful black fog burned the demon and died.


    "We won?" Many of the warriors in miemo League were stunned and then burst out into the sound of ecstasy.


    At the end of the sky, Yiyun and Yiyun are very aware of the strangeness of the evil shadow clan. They stare at the bodies of the black fog burning demons, and they already have a look of vigilance.


    Chu Lin mouth with a trace of blood, a pair of eyes cold look at the body below.


    "Chu Lin?" Purple moon asked tentatively.


    "Those three things are not dead yet." The voice of Chu Lin is very deep.


    Purple month a listen, dare not be careless, is also all over the body tense.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly and looked at the black fog burning the demons, "ha ha, it was not majestic before, but now put this to play dead?"


    After he said it, he did not care about the dead body below, and bent his fingers directly.


    A touch of silver light glared down. When the silver light was about to touch the black fog and burn the demons, a ray of light finally came out and blocked the silver light. With a bang, the light broke into three people. They were the three masters of the demon kingdom. Now their faces are even paler than Chu Lin, their eyes are gray and their momentum is very low.


    The three evil masters looked at the three Chu Lin people without blood, and their eyes flashed.


    "Doggie, you are the three masters of the lost devil kingdom. How do you command and pretend to be dead now?" Chu Lin said with a sneer.


    The three evil masters twisted their faces, staring at the three people in the air coldly. The next moment, the figure flashed and flew down directly. This is to run!


    "Hum!"


    As for the three people''s movements, Yiyun grunts coldly. With a pinch in his hand, a mass of white awns covers the ground, and the three demons head into it and are ejected back.

 Chapter 1129

    Today''s three demons, the strength suddenly reduced, even Yiyun can not stop.


    Hum -


    the three demons'' figures sprang apart. Before waiting for other measures, Chu Lin took one of them, and a huge ancient monument was blown down. In the process of falling, it was still soaring. In a flash, it became a huge monument of thousands of meters.


    The monument floats in the air, trembling and sending out a roar. The light and shadow below converge, which seems to be a large formation.


    "Ah


    Under the light and shadow of the mieshen stele, the three demons are as if they were boiled with boiling water, and their whole body was in severe pain. They looked at that possessed, and their eyes were terrified. They knew that once they were crushed by that thing, they were afraid that they would disappear.


    "Chu Lin, do you think the three of us don''t have the final card? Why should we fight for both sides to lose! " The master of Xuanxin demon had an uncertain look on his face and burst out to drink.


    The speed of Chu Lin Mo''s eyes, on the contrary, is more indifferent to the God.


    "Well, boy, if you want to kill the three of us, you can bury us all together!" See Chu Lin merciless, Xuanxin Demon Lord three people also hate hate to bite teeth.


    "In this case, let''s go and die together."


    Xuanxin demon master three people together spew out a mouthful of dark blood, eyes quickly lose their look, but the body is strange expansion.


    "Back off!" At the bottom of his heart, Chu Lin cried.


    "Ha ha ha, go to death with us!" The three masters of Xuanxin demon are extremely ferocious on their faces. They have black colloidal material which contains heavy power. Then they roar and explode directly.


    Boom -


    it has an indescribable strong smell of black fog and violent rolling. Thousands of meters of land have been shoveled to the ground. Yiyun and ziyue are close to each other, and their chest is stuffy and bloody.


    Chu Lin was the first to bear the brunt. With a wave of his big hand, the Wanhe hall appeared wrapped in his body. However, the terror force was too strong. Soon after the Wanhe hall emerged, the light shrank and took back Chu Lin''s body.


    After Wanhe hall disappeared, Chu Lin was completely exposed to this energy bombardment, so he had to force gene energy to resist.


    Shua -


    a smear of Yang Yan light film covered Chu Lin, and a cold little hand pulled Chu Lin back.


    Huhu -


    the Yangyan light film just took shape and turned to ashes under the wave of black fog.


    Obviously, the self explosion of the three super cross-border strongmen is far beyond ordinary people''s cognition. Even with Zhao Mengdie''s help, they still can''t resist it.


    "Back off!"


    A clear and beautiful drink rings in chulin''s ear. Zhao Mengdie hesitates a little and pulls chulin back. Yin Qiuyi blocks Chu Lin in front of him.


    After Yin Qiuyi, Zhuli elder, long Jin and others also quickly followed, and then the tremendous gene energy surged into a huge barrier of kilometer in front of him.


    Boom -


    the breath of black fog whirled wildly and sank into the gene energy barrier, which immediately made the martial arts men pale, and then drank, and the grand gene energy was completely squeezed out.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang --


    the breath of black fog rolled wildly against the barrier. Even though the barrier vibrated continuously, with the help of a large number of warriors, the final counterattack of the three demons was blocked.


    As the smell of the black fog gradually dissipated, these people came slowly, and the genetic energy barrier gradually disappeared.


    At the horizon, Yiyun and Yiyun, who were wounded, felt relieved to see Chu Lin safe and sound. The purple moon wiped off the blood on his face and looked down at the open land below, "are those three old things dead?"


    Chu Lin is about to speak, and a crazy cry spreads all over the planet.


    "Hum, you are too early to be complacent. Although the three of us have fallen, the black fog has already formed the black sky, magic and fog world. Hum, from now on, this place will forever sink in the sea of black fog atmosphere. None of you want to run away, just accompany me to death!"


    The madness of the voice gradually dispersed, lost the vitality of the three demons, but also completely cut off.


    Chu Lin heard the final roar of the three men, and there were some ice flowers on his face. Then he looked back and saw a large number of evil corpses falling down one after another.


    "There is..." Zhao Mengdie''s face is heavy and murmurs.


    As soon as Chu Lin heard it, he quickly looked at it. A heavy and incomparable black fog atmosphere in the sky was constantly extending, wrapping up the whole planet.


    In the dark fog atmosphere, there are a lot of evil and strange things in the light curtain, and the dark veins spread and grow. The light film seems to cut off the contact between the whole planet and the outside world.


    As soon as they saw it, their faces gradually turned pale. They clearly perceived that with the decomposition of the three evil masters and a large number of evil corpses, the planet has become a paradise for evil shadow clan.


    "What shall we do?" Zhao Mengdie saw the situation in the air and frowned slightly.


    "The smell of black fog here is too strong, and we can still survive. But if ordinary warriors stay too long, they will be gradually eroded by the smell of black fog." Tianzhen road.


    "The three demons of the lost devil Kingdom really have extraordinary means. There have been many conflicts between the heaven and the demon kingdom. But at that time, the lost devil Kingdom ran away when they saw us, and they didn''t dare to extend their tentacles to the heaven realm. They didn''t expect that the lost devil kingdom had changed so much." The elder Zhu Li sighed."That''s why they took refuge in the black fog beast, but they became the lackeys of the evil shadow clan, and their fate was not good." Chu Lin looked at the very heavy light curtain and said coldly, "we have to break that thing!"


    "I''ll have a try. I''ll see how many abilities the dark sky, the devil and the fog have."


    Long Jin laughs, and then he is extremely focused. The white gold light on his body soars, and thousands of metal wheel prints take off. After a deep and low drink, he turns into a huge hand and beats it hard and bumps into the black fog curtain.


    Bang -


    the platinum light blooms, and the light film floats slightly, but it subsides quickly. Long Jin''s all-out strike fails to work.


    When they saw it, they sighed in their hearts that the black sky and magic fog world was indeed troublesome. They were as proud as long Jin. They had to sigh, "it''s really troublesome."


    Chu Lin frowned. Now he is very weak. Even though the gene panel can evaporate the black fog, the efficiency of cleaning is extremely low without the support of gene energy.


    "What to do now?" The powerful men of other forces, such as Mu Jing of xuanjianzong, flew over and stood respectfully aside. Now that they saw the terrorist power of Chu Lin, they did not dare to have disrespectful ideas.


    "Call on all of you to attack a point in the dark sky and the fog?" According to the cloud voice.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. this is obviously the backhand of the lost devil Kingdom, and with the full blessing of the three evil masters of the lost devil Kingdom, the black fog here has been able to self-renewal and make up for it in a continuous stream."


    Chu Lin frowned. "We have a lot of people, but our strength is different. So many gene energy is absorbed by the black fog, which makes the black fog more rampant. In fact, few people are needed to break the black fog magic fog world..."


    "

 Chapter 1130

    "Reduce the number of people, but if there are not enough people, how can we break the dark sky and magic fog world?"


    Everyone is silent. Even the strong like Longjin can''t come out much. How many can surpass Longjin? But Chu Lin, Yiyun and ziyue are no longer at the peak.


    "Let me do it." Zhao Mengdie and Yin Qiuyi speak at the same time.


    They are similar to long Jin in terms of strength, but both of them have rules and strange things. They have strong restraint effect on the black fog.


    Chu Lin eyes a light, "good, you start, I am ready to help you at any time."


    They nodded gently.


    Zhao Mengdie gently moved her steps, and then the burning flame of Yang rushed out from her side. The surrounding atmosphere was hot. Her hair was bright and bright.


    With her bright yellow hair dancing behind her, Zhao Mengdie''s beautiful eyes spread open, and the flaming flame condenses into a long gun with strong fire light. On the spear is full of mysterious veins, "destroy the Yang Yan gun!"


    Yang Yan magic gun floating in front of the world, the temperature of the whole world is rising rapidly.


    "Go!" Zhao Mengdie drinks a little, the manic hurricane sweeps, the red yellow long hair dances.


    the flaming yellow spear broke through the layers of black fog, and then hit the barrier of black fog heavily. The flaming flame was raging all over the sky, burning the turbulent black fog breath.


    Kaka -


    a slight crack blooms on the black sky magic fog world. When the black sky magic fog world opens cracks, the Yang Yan spear also presents an unstable situation.


    It is obvious that Yang Yan''s spear is difficult to persist in the first place.


    In just ten seconds, the crack in the black sky and magic fog world has opened for tens of meters. When the barrier is about to be pierced, the Yellow spear will burst.


    Shua -


    when Zhao Mengdie was defeated, Yin Qiuyi on one side shot out with a pinch in his hand and a touch of green light flying.


    She held the sword tightly in her hand, and her breath was restrained, but there was a dense light on the top of her head, and an obscure breath was quietly dispersed.


    "That is..." in that breath surging, Chu Lin obviously felt a body shock.


    What is that? Chu Lin is a little strange in his heart, and obviously feels that the fluctuation is unusual.


    When Chu Lin is in doubt, Yin Qiuyi has already stabbed.


    The sword light flashed and pierced through the space, directly on the crack made by Zhao Mengdie.


    The sword light and the black fog atmosphere froze. The next moment, the light flashed, and the people heard the crisp crack. Look, the sword light pierced the black fog breath barrier, and the crack on the black fog breath barrier was finally broken.


    A gentle sunlight shoots in through the cracks, and the gene energy of the starry sky gushes in through the cracks, which immediately interrupts the cycle of the dark sky and magic fog world. There are more and more cracks on the barrier, and then they are completely broken in the clatter.


    The sun was shining all over the sky, and the people looked at the light in their eyes and the green color after the black fog disappeared. The feeling of surviving a disaster made people cry with joy.


    In this battle, they won the final victory, and the lost devil kingdom was completely eradicated!


    Chu Lin inhales deeply, and the gene extraction in his body reaches the extreme. He tries to absorb the gene energy in the air, and his face blooms with a smile.


    "It''s finally solved." Tianzhen can''t help but smile and say that the lost devil Kingdom has been wiped out, and the big revenge has been revenged. The battle of canglan realm can be stopped.


    "You have nothing to do with it." Chu Lin sees two faces on some lose color, concern asks a way.


    Yin Qiuyi and Zhao Mengdie both shook their heads slowly. They were about to talk. Their faces changed slightly. Then Chu Lin''s face changed. They immediately turned around and saw a mountain in the distance of the lost devil''s kingdom. A man was standing tall like a stone statue. There was no breath or movement. He was not aware of it. But he was there.


    This extremely strange phenomenon makes everyone look heavy again.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you have eliminated all the tools you have used for so long."


    The figure looked at chulin and others with a smile, and then fell on Yin Qiuyi. With a faint smile, he said, "the people who live in the world can meet in this remote universe."


    That person''s flat voice, however, revealed a lot of information. The sound seemed calm, but it suppressed the carnival of all the demon exterminators.


    All the warriors were inexplicably quiet and staring at the past.


    Yin Qiuyi''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Is he a temporary person? Lin Shi Ge? What''s the connection?


    A large number of suspicious eye deflection, many martial arts body, are dark accumulation of genetic energy, eyes are extremely vigilant.


    "Who is your excellency?" Tianzhen eyes slightly heavy, staring at the mountain, low voice way.


    Chu Lin is also coldly looking at the direction, his hands can not help pinching, although he does not know what the other side means, but from the source of extinction and the resistance of Mo yuan''s heart, although the other side is very deep, the other side must be a black fog monster.


    Zhao Mengdie eyes cold, "hum, hide and hide, certainly not good things."The elder Zhu Li around also leaned over and looked at the figure coldly in his eyes.


    "Hum."


    With a faint smile, the figure immediately raised his sight, and the warm sunshine sprinkled down. It was a very pale and cold face. In the narrow eyes, it was like a bottomless forest cold abyss.


    That face''s forehead, is a purple black veins, veins from the forehead has been dropped to the tip of the nose, full of a sense of monstrous. ***


    "Qiyuan... Qiyuan hall?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes shrunk and his face was very dignified. This cruel man who had appeared in history and the deep rainbow hall that he met in the fall of the Hades should be at the same level. Even from the momentum, it can be seen that this one is more powerful than the deep rainbow Hall...


    the deep rainbow hall can only be forced back and can not be attacked by the king himself Kill, how strong is this? *** Qiyuan hall laughs.


    There is no expression on chulin''s face. The gene panel quickly replenishes gene energy and transforms it into its own combat effectiveness.


    "Are you Chu Lin? It''s said that you have received the inheritance of the Hades. In this way, the three things of Xuanxin Demon Lord are not too useless. Even if I try my best, I can only owe him a little bit, and his descendants should not be far behind. "


    The vision of Qiyuan Hall fell on Chu Lin and felt his condition. He laughed, "I feel your genetic energy is recovering rapidly. Do you want to start with me?"

 Chapter 1131

    Chu Lin coldly hummed, "I think you came all the way here, not to talk about the family?"


    "Ha ha, I really want to eliminate some troublesome things, especially the people who can see the coming of the world. Otherwise, if she returns to the world and sends out the news of the universe, my evil shadow clan will be in vain." Qi Yuan hall sweep to Yin Qiuyi, light way.


    "What are the mortals of all worlds?" Yin Qiuyi murmured. Suddenly, an idea arises in her heart. Does the dream that she once expelled and the Lin Shi pavilion that she told her master before she died all mean something important, but she can''t figure out. Only the dream seems to be more and more clear.


    Yin Qiuyi suddenly grasped a clue. The master once said that there was only one real member of the Lin Shi Pavilion, that is, the omnipotent holy master in ancient times. Then the holy master certainly knows more information. Although the holy master is no longer there, if you look for it from the remains, you may find some information.


    "It''s great that your memory hasn''t recovered." Qiyuan hall laughs, seems to feel extremely sorry.


    Chu Lin stares at Qiyuan palace coldly, and the Silver Purple light in his eyes twinkles. Then his vision changes, and the body of Qiyuan hall twists and turns.


    "Well?" When Chu Lin perceives the vision, Qiyuan hall is slightly surprised. He stares at Chu Lin tightly and laughs, "since you have detected it, no wonder Xuanxin Demon Lord is not as good as you."


    "Not really."


    Chulin looked at the Qiyuan hall, and felt a little relaxed. Fortunately, the Qiyuan hall was not from itself. I don''t know how far away it could gather such a powerful fake body. The strength of this person should not be underestimated!


    "Although there is only one phantom, it is enough to deal with you." Qi Yuan seemed to know Chu Lin''s overturning and immediately laughed.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, "don''t pretend to be powerful here. The black fog monster is like a drowning dog in the interstellar world. It is obviously that we are afraid of the strong ones in the interstellar world. Otherwise, with your wild nature of black fog exotic animals, the war would have been burned all over the whole star!"


    "What you are worried about is still the strong who hide in the dark?" All the elder Li sighed.


    The smile on the face of Qiyuan hall stopped slightly and nodded gently, "as expected, they are all smart people."


    "But what''s the use of knowing so much? As long as I want to kill you, it''s just like killing a chicken and killing a dog. Those ancient strongmen are cultivating themselves. How can I know what''s going on here? "


    Qiyuan hall looks at chulin and others with a smile, and the cold killing opportunity in their eyes gradually emerges.


    "It''s too obvious that there is a black fog like you. If you dare to act boldly, how can you spare no effort to cultivate such tools as the demon kingdom?" Chu Lin said softly.


    "I just want to see the civil war in your world and have a little fun." Qi Yuan hall two hands slightly droop, cold look at Chu Lin, "well, no more nonsense, since you think self-protection is enough, then I will know how much you have."


    "The secret of killing God!"


    Just after the sound of Qiyuan Hall fell, Chu Lin stomped heavily on his feet. The wave of mieshen Jue trembled deeply on the ground, and the grand gene energy rushed into Chu Lin''s body.


    "What a cunning little devil."


    Qiyuan hall saw Chu Lin''s decisive action. He laughed, but there was a killing opportunity in his smile. It turned out that Chu Lin had said so much to him just now, which was delaying time to recover his strength.


    "But in that case, I can''t keep you." The sound of Qiyuan hall falls down, and the sound has already flickered to the front, just like a smoke passing away with the wind.


    "Kill him!"


    As soon as he approached, a large number of warriors of miemo League broke out and roared. Then, the all over the sky gene energy attack roared down and covered the Qiyuan hall.


    Shua -


    but the figure of Qiyuan hall was floating in the wind among a large number of attacks, and no attack fell on him.


    After evading a large number of attacks in the Qiyuan hall, there is a burning light falling. Zhao Mengdie shoots a bullet in his hand, and the flaming fire turns into a flame storm. It blows towards the figure. Only a few seconds later, it engulfs the shadow with Yang.


    "Be careful!"


    When the figure is completely hugged by Yang Yan, Chu Lin drinks loudly, and at the same time vanishes, the light spreads all over the sky, and condenses into a light ball in his hand.


    Buzzing -


    "that is..." Qiyuan hall looked at the flashing fluorescence, and his eyes changed slightly.


    The magnificent gene energy and spirit can be injected into the white light group, and the vanishing light column will be shot down, and the straight Walker will shoot at Qiyuan hall.


    Vanishing light group tore open the space, the Qiyuan hall saw the bombardment, but also some hesitation, and then the figure retreated.


    Shua -


    disappeared, but the attack did not end. A turn continued to chase the Qiyuan hall.


    Seeing this thing entangled with death, Qiyuan hall was also cold and humming. With a clap in his hand, he immediately opened the distance, and a layer of dark shield emerged behind him.


    Bang����The column of vanishing light flashed into the black shield, and the shock force of terror surged, and the earth below collapsed.


    The figure of Qiyuan hall retreats a few steps, stabilizes the figure, looks at Chu Lin coldly, ha ha, a smile, the hand has the glue Pack Black fog breath condensation.


    "Even after such a great war, there is still room for improvement. You boy, you are really in trouble."


    "Even if it''s the end of the night, it''s already doomed!"


    The figure of Qiyuan hall, when he said the last word, was already flying. He flew straight to Chu Lin, and the killing machine in his eyes was like falling into an ice cave.


    Chu Lin stares at Qiyuan hall and flies to Qiyuan hall. With a wave of his hand, a black light flies to Qiyuan hall. Then he cuts down the purple sword angrily, and the sword light seems to split the heaven and earth.


    The road was extremely extraordinary, and Qiyuan hall immediately felt the crisis, but his body did not dodge at all and let himself be cut by the knife.


    Chu Lin saw this, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and he drank loudly, "be careful of Qiu Yi!"


    In the roar, he immediately turned around to look at it, and saw that it had already flashed to the Qiyuan hall behind Yin Qiuyi. Although the old man had been holding Chu Lin in vain, his target had always been the mysterious Yin Qiuyi!


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re in the neighborhood of Chu."


    Qi Yuan hall to Chu Lin show ridicule and smile, and then the palm of the hand toward Yin Qiuyi grasp.


    Chu Lin''s face was cold, and his heart moved. The light burst out a light column toward the Qiyuan palace.


    Bang -


    however, just as Chu Lin started, the earth below collapsed, and a lava column of fire broke through the earth, and stopped Yin Qiuyi one step ahead of time.


    The palm of the Qiyuan hall was slapped into the lava fire, and the arm was burned red. The face suddenly changed. The figure leaned back and was about to retreat.

 Chapter 1132

    Bang -


    just as the Qiyuan hall retreated, a palm made of lava stretched out from it, and a palm hit the chest of Qiyuan hall.


    The figure of Qiyuan hall couldn''t fly backwards. He stood still in the air, staring at the sudden lava.


    "That''s..."


    seeing the lava, Chu Lin and others were slightly surprised. A figure flashed in their hearts. Was it indomitis?


    In the lava splashing on the ground, a figure completely composed of lava steps out. This is a completely strange figure, which clearly has the similar strength and flavor as indomitis. However, the strength of the breath is far better than that of indomitis. Just standing in place, the whole sky is full of temperature skyrocketing.


    Chu Lin looks at the man, his eyes slightly changed, he vaguely felt as if he had seen this person somewhere.


    In the eyes of the public, the lava figure turned his head slightly and looked at Yin Qiuyi in a stuffy voice. "Did you really wake up? At the beginning, the holy master mentioned that there would be people left behind in this universe in the world. It seems that you are one of them, but you have not fully awakened the power..."


    "saint?"


    Yin Qiuyi was in front of the eyes like magma staring at some hot, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "what is the world''s people."


    The lava man was slightly stunned, looked up and down, and sighed: "it seems that not only have you not awakened your strength, but also your memory has not recovered at all."


    "Excuse me, are you..." chulin frowned slightly.


    "We met." The lava man turned his head and said, "you took a flame sign from me. My name is Zhu Yan. Yinnanyan is my disciple."


    When he said this, everyone was surprised, but Chu Lin, who was well versed in interstellar historical data, reached a state of astonishment. As the master of the melting area of the Dragon curling world, Yinnan Yan was of course very famous, and his master was also a very respectable figure.


    However, if you are familiar with historical materials like Chu Lin, you will know that Zhu Yan, a melting devil, was as famous as liuliyuzhi emperor in the ancient interstellar time. However, he left the stage too early, and the inheriting melting area left behind did not publicize this role. Therefore, few people know him.


    Chu Lin also learned from the data of melting region that this one was not simple. Although he did not have the status of the master of the hundred realms, his power was not inferior to that of the Ming king and the glass jade finger emperor.


    "I''m not a man of the world, I''m a man of canglan world." Yin Qiuyi said lightly.


    No one wants to live a lifetime, but is suddenly told that she is actually another person.


    "Ha ha, your strength will awaken slowly, and it will recover sooner or later." Zhu Yan wiped his chest and wiped away a pile of redundant lava. The lava fire fell on the ground and made a sound.


    "Boy, you''ve got the legacy of Hades." Zhu Yan looks at Chu Lin.


    When I saw Chu Lin for the first time, he was like a mole ant. Now he has grown to this point.


    "Master your power well. I think you have many rules and strange things. Don''t die anywhere and waste that precious thing."


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that even the melting devil has come out, but I can see that you are not the noumenon." When Chu Lin contemplates Zhu Yan''s words, the Qiyuan hall laughs.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin immediately looked at Zhu Yan, and realized that the lava in Zhu Yan''s body was not an entity, but a ray of light. Every time the light was turned into lava, it took a lot of power. It seems that this one, like the Qiyuan hall, cast the incarnation with its own strength.


    "If I had come from noumenon, you would have run away." Zhu was tired of cold hum way, and then waved to Qiyuan hall, "it''s not interesting to kill you as an avatar. Get out of here quickly."


    "Well, it''s the same incarnation. I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Qi Yuan Hall''s face was slightly blue, obviously very unhappy with Zhu Yan''s arrogant attitude.


    Zhu Yan''s eyes were coldly fixed on the Qiyuan hall, and then the orange lava light flashed in his eyes. The whole world was burning with fire, even the sky was burning red, which seemed to turn the world into a volcanic area.


    Roar -


    in the air, there was a sudden heavy sound explosion. People were surprised to see that a lava meteorite was formed in the sky, fell suddenly, and hit the Qiyuan palace heavily.


    When Zhu Yan started, he broke out a very heavy force. The strong man who compared with the master of the hundred realms in ancient times was really unusual.


    The Qiyuan hall saw Zhu Yan''s hands, his face was also fierce, and his eyes showed a deep vigilance. It was obvious that he did not dare to be slack about Zhu Yan.


    The thick black fog breath suddenly escapes from the body of Qiyuan hall. Then he pinches it in his hand, and it turns into an ocean floating.


    Boom -


    the lava meteorite sank into the sea of black fog. The dark sea stirred up, the lava light surged, and the sea of black fog sprang wildly, but it could not be extinguished.


    The face of Qiyuan hall also showed a pale color, and then the figure flashed. When it reappeared, it had approached Yin Qiuyi with a heavy blow.


    "Hum!"Chu Lin had been waiting for this guy. When his figure was just mentioned, he was throwing out a purple light. The puppet with a long black sword in his hand fell before Yin Qiuyi and cut it out with a knife.


    Dang -


    the big hand with black fog in Qiyuan hall shook with the black long knife of the puppet. In the flash of fire, although it had obvious advantages, it could not break through the puppet.


    The strong magma erupted from the earth and turned into a huge lava fist. The lava poured into the body of the Qiyuan hall. The lava gushed, and the figure of the Qiyuan hall shot back several kilometers.


    Qi Yuan hall measured the pale and steady figure with a heavy look. Looking at the two men, Chu Lin and Zhu Yan, who Yin Qiuyi had fully protected, he knew very well that he would not have a chance to do it today.


    "Zhu Yan, the last ancient war was because the holy one was alive. Now the Holy One is dead. What else can you do to stop the invasion of my evil shadow clan?" Qiyuan hall hums coldly.


    "I''m very clear about what you''ve been doing with these things for so long, but I haven''t had time to pay attention to you now, and..."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile, "those people in Tianrong have awakened from their deep sleep and are chasing you all over the stars, so take good care of yourself. If you are found by him, you will die!"


    Qi Yuan Temple eyes shrink, and then tough way, "Tianrong? What if he wakes up? ***


    "Is it?" Zhu Yan said lightly.


    Qiyuan hall is heavy and cold. At this point in the war situation, there is no longer any meaning to stay. With a wave of the big hand, the figure turns into a shadow, and completely disappears on this planet.


    "Zhu Yan, you can take a good look at it. This interplanetary battle will definitely occupy this place of heaven and earth by our evil shadow clan!"

 Chapter 1133

    With the departure of Qiyuan hall, the harsh words put down are like waves rolling in the air.


    Zhu Yan''s face did not change, his fists encircled, and he stood behind Chu Lin. it seemed that he did not mean to leave.


    Chu Lin and others are staring at each other. What are you going to do? Is it because of them? But this melting devil has a noble position and strong strength. No one can tell him to leave. Then he pretends not to see him.


    Chu Lin coughed slightly, and there was something strange in his eyes. "Master, you are..."


    Zhu Yan raised his eyes and said with a smile: "I''ll stay here for a few days. After all, people in the world are rare. Although the girl is very weak now, it''s still uncertain whether she will do anything in the future. When I set up several arrays to cover up the breath of the non-native world, I will Leave. "


    "Master, I still don''t know what it means to be a person in the world." Yin Qiuyi said softly.


    Zhu Yan spewed out a burning breath with a smell of sulfur, and said in a stuffy voice.


    "Ha ha, the people who are on the verge of the world... I don''t know. In this interstellar world, the only one who really knows these things is the Holy One, right? The sage is not a person in this world. He condescends to the world and helps us a lot. He talks about all kinds of knowledge and supernatural powers. He can be said to be the common teacher of the strong people of our ancient generation... "


    " however, he never talks about things that are not in this world. You people from all over the world, if you don''t know these things, then No one really knows... "


    Chu Lin''s mood is very complicated. At a very early time, he saw from some isolated historical materials that this star was not the only one, but he didn''t take it seriously at that time. Now when he heard the affirmation of the most powerful man, his heart was both frightened and yearning.


    What is frightening is that the evil shadow clan is also a monster coming down from the myriad realms. Does that mean that there are many such evil powerful races in the world. One evil shadow clan has made the interstellar nervous for more than 100000 years. If there are more evil races coming, can the interstellar survive?


    What we yearn for is that the martial arts of Chu Lin seem to be coming to an end now. Even the ancient powerful are not invisible. Since there is a stronger world to roam around, the road of martial arts is bound to go further and longer.


    When Yin Qiuyi is slightly silent and Zhu Yanxi continues to hiss, Chu Lin hesitates for a moment and utters his voice.


    "Master, do you know how to break through this realm and go to the ten thousand realms?"


    Chu Lin''s words immediately made many people raise their ears quietly. They were also very curious.


    Zhu Yan seemed to snort, and a lava flower erupted from his nose.


    "You want to know, I also want to know that, in order to avoid the invasion of this interstellar, the entrance of all the worlds here is blocked by the crystal wall of the saints. We can''t open it at all."


    Zhu Yan sighed, "the holy master once said that if a large number of shares are gathered, then the strange things can be unsealed. Maybe you can know something from there."


    When they heard this, they all put out their minds and a large number of rules and strange things? Most of the people present couldn''t even bring out some rules and strange things. How could they have a large number of them? Put out your mind as soon as possible, and live your life in a down-to-earth manner...


    after Zhu Yan''s words, everyone is inexplicable. In addition to yearning, there are more and more fears growing, which are the fear of the unknown and the fear of powerful forces.


    Now the lost devil Kingdom has been completely destroyed, and it is meaningless to continue to stay here. People are worried about leading the army to open up.


    There is no need for this emergency alliance of exterminating demons. A large number of warriors left. For those people, Chu Lin did not make any appeal.


    Even if recruiting those people would greatly enhance the power of tianwuzong, chulin didn''t want to do so. He liked tianwuzong because everything in tianwu sect was worth his protection. If he suddenly joined so many strange warriors, the whole tianwuzong would change, which was not what Chu Lin wanted to see.


    Therefore, he wanted to see tianwuzong gradually improve and become stronger, and he did not want to see tianwuzong become a mixture of good and bad people under the mixing of external forces.


    However, when the large number of Chu Lin troops returned to tianwu clan, they were waiting for countless expectant eyes, and the roar of revelry rose from the sky. The whole planet was filled with laughter.


    In recent years, many of tianwuzong''s brothers have died in the hands of the lost devil''s kingdom. But even in this way, they can only bury their hatred, hide their identity, or hide in the tianwuzong array, and dare not go out at all.


    But all the bad circumstances changed when the young man returned to tianwuzong.


    He is still so heroic and upright, and his face is more firm. After only four years, he has grown up to lift up the whole tianwuzong and turn the tide back with his own strength.


    As soon as he returned, he immediately withdrew from the demon kingdom where they had been crushed to death. He could even kill a large number of people in a hurry to finish all the hatred of tianwuzong.


    Although the people who stayed in tianwuzong did not see the terrible battle, people believed that today''s tianwuzong, under the leadership of Chu Lin, must really rise.Although there have been many talented people in tianwuzong''s long history, it is clear to everyone that Chu Lin has surpassed all the stars of tianwuzong and has become the most shining one.


    Such people are destined to spread throughout the history of tianwuzong.


    The carnival of tianwuzong lasted for several days. In these days, the news of the destruction of the demon kingdom was also spread throughout the canglan realm. Canglan realm, Huofen realm and Senluo realm were all extremely shaken.


    The war started in the lost devil Kingdom has burned all over the canglan world. I don''t know how many forces and planets have been swept by it, and burned to ashes by the lost devil kingdom.


    The fame of tianwuzong has soared to the extreme. It is as powerful as the lost devil Kingdom, or is it destroyed by tianwuzong. Who can compete with tianwuzong in canglan world?


    The situation in the past has been broken, and the only super power in canglan world is tianwuzong and qianshige. Their two families will see the final beneficiaries.


    When tianwuzong''s reputation reached its peak, chulin''s name was also resounding in the whole canglan realm. Everyone was very clear about who had changed all this.


    Different from the boiling outside, today''s tianwu clan, after initial ecstasy, is the first to calm down. Day after day training and recruitment of fresh blood are also proceeding step by step. Of course, the scale, even if it is repeatedly suppressed, is a bit exaggerated.

 Chapter 1134

    Chulin wanders in the tianwu clan. The disciples of tianwu sect pass by in a hurry. From time to time, a girl with a rosy face reveals her curiosity. She looks at him quietly. All kinds of greetings from elder martial brother chulin are very lively.


    Chu Lin smiles at these tianwuzong disciples and nods gently. Looking at the tianwuzong disciples who are highly respected by him, Chu Lin is always in a tense state of mind, which is gradually relieved. It is just like joining tianwuzong for the first time a few years ago.


    For such a long time, Chu Lin has experienced a lot of hardships in life and death, and often feels extremely tired. However, Chu Lin is very clear that he can never stop. There are many heavy burdens on him. Once he stops, tianwu clan may be destroyed in the fall of the demon Kingdom, and his cherished teachers, brothers and sisters will also be destroyed in the fire of war.


    With a very comfortable feeling, Chu Lin stepped onto a training platform. Under the platform, the Tianquan river ran through rapidly. Many tianwuzong disciples absorbed the vaporized Tianquan drops in the air along the river.


    The extension of the meaning of peace makes Chu Lin extremely comfortable.


    Ten days have passed since the destruction of the demon Kingdom, and Chu Lin''s injury has fully recovered. In the past ten days, he has been completely relaxed, and everything has been forgotten by him.


    Tianzhen and others also know Chu Lin''s mind, so many miscellaneous things do not interfere with Chu Lin. let Chu Lin wander in tianwu clan all day long, which is a unique scenery in tianwu clan.


    Beside the Tianquan River, Chu Lin sat quietly, his sight fell on the cold sound of the flowing river. After a while, he seemed to be tired. His eyes gradually closed and his sight was gray.


    His eyes were dim, but Chu Lin''s heart was as bright as a light. He clearly perceived the whole tianwu sect, every move in tianwu clan, and people''s ecstasy and pride.


    On the platform, time flies. When the disciples of tianwuzong, who are hard-working, get up, they see the figure of Chu Lin motionless. Their eyes are suddenly clear. The whole person seems to be connected with the heaven and earth, and the Qi completely disappears.


    Tianwuzong''s disciples were dazed and surprised to talk about it. With the expansion of the momentum, a large number of disciples gathered curiously. It was as if Chu Lin had become a stone statue, which could not be perceived at all.


    It gradually alarmed Tianzhen and others. They looked at Chu Lin, whose genetic energy and mental energy stopped flowing in his body. They were very knowledgeable. Although they didn''t know why chulin became like this, it was obvious that Chu Lin was in an extremely critical and mysterious state.


    During the course of martial arts and Taoism, hard cultivation is the foundation, but opportunity is more important. If there is a chance for insight, it is even better than decades of hard seclusion. Today''s chulin is in this situation.


    Therefore, Tianzhen evacuated a large number of tianwuzong disciples and emptied this place, so as not to disturb Chu Lin''s epiphany.


    On the top of a mountain in tianwuzong, the melting devil is sitting in a piece of magma. He is also looking at the thin figure on the platform. In his eyes, there is a little strange light flashing, and there is a look of surprise inside.


    The figure beside the Tianquan river has been sitting for more than a month. The figure is like a standing rock. Without a trace of air, the surface temperature of the whole body is also scattered, just like a cold stone statue.


    This phenomenon, let alone ordinary tianwuzong disciples, even Tianzhen and others are surprised. They have never seen this situation. They only know one or two things from some ancient books, and have issued strict orders not to disturb Chu Lin, or even to enter the square mile where Chu Lin is located.


    Time is running out quickly. In the doubts of tianwuzong''s disciples, some people feel that there seems to be a very strong energy gathering above tianwuzong.


    The energy is illusory, but it gives people a very heavy sense of depression. Only those who are proficient in the spirit of teachers can realize that the power is real, and their hearts are slightly shocked.


    The spiritual energy surging in the air, with the passage of time, becomes more and more thick. From time to time, there are thunders and vibrations, which seem to contain destructive power and make people shiver all over the body.


    Tianzhen and others sighed helplessly, and then they looked at chulin, who was sitting tightly. Even though they were going to be unable to bear the increasingly powerful power in the air, Chu Lin, who was in the center of power, did not know what kind of terrible power he was bearing. The heavy spiritual energy in the air was too strong. Once he was out of control, he was afraid that the whole tianwuzong would suffer.


    Although they were very worried, Tianzhen and others could do nothing but wait.


    Two months later, the gradually heavy pressure finally changed.


    Roar -


    the disciples of tianwuzong are doing their homework every day, but today it is obviously different. From the morning, the sky is dark, and thunder bursts, more frequently than in the past.


    At noon, the sky is already a piece of dark, only see the clouds rolling, roaring sound from time to time, the momentum of earth shaking.


    Bombardment -


    tianwuzong is set off by an electric light, just like the day, and the gene energy in the sky is also burning violently.


    Some of tianwuzong''s strong men looked at the sky with some convulsions in their eyes. The thunder of this level, even if it was a master of the Shenzhou realm, would be instantly turned into carbon ash.A large number of tianwuzong disciples looked at the air in horror and dodged everywhere. In such thunder, human beings were extremely small.


    Thunder gathered, gradually reached the peak, in the moment of thunder vibration, it was a silence.


    After the brief silence, everyone''s eyes shrank. The dark clouds in the sky were broken and flashed, and the thunder and lightning poured down like a waterfall.


    All tianwuzong disciples are pale.


    The thunder and lightning, like a magic dragon, was already approaching the quiet figure in front of Tianquan River in a few seconds.


    The figure did not know when he raised his head and looked at the thunder and lightning. Although his body was smiling under the thunder and lightning, the man of tianwuzong saw the man, and his worry was dissipated.


    They have always believed that as long as that person is still there, tianwuzong will never fall down. This is their belief.


    There''s no point in that, but everyone is so determined.


    Thunder light magic dragon roaring, with the power of destruction, crazy down.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes, deep eyes, reflecting the thunder light in the sky, and then his figure moved, flying into the air, let the thunder light cover it.


    The sound of exclamation sounded in tianwu Zong, but soon disappeared completely, because people saw that the magic thunder stopped instantaneously when it was thousands of kilometers away from tianwuzong.


    "Look over there!"


    A man exclaimed, and everyone looked at it one after another. In the center of the thunder, the thunder waves surged and howled ferociously, like a long insect pinched by an invisible giant hand.


    Chu Lin''s eyes closed slightly and waved gently. The invisible giant hand crushed the thunder light directly, and the heavy accumulation of dark clouds immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 1135

    A lot of eyes are focused on the air, and a person is quiet and independent. He is clearly standing in the air. However, no matter how carefully the martial artists of tianwuzong perceive it, they can not find the existence of this person, just like the original Qiyuan hall.


    "What a terrible spiritual energy... I can''t imagine that Chu Lin has already reached this level together with his spiritual master." Tianzhen looked at the man in the air and sighed.


    "If I''m right, Chu Lin''s spiritual cultivation has reached the level of the legendary spiritual realm. Chu Lin is really a genius." The old man in his eyes sighed a long time. He was also a dedicated spiritual master. He knew how terrible Chu Lin was when he reached this level.


    A high level of spiritual conception is enough to confront a super cross-border strongman.


    "The thunder snake body, which was crushed by Chu Lin with his spirit, has pure thunder power. We can collect it to train our disciples. Chu Lin''s behavior has brought great benefits to our tianwu sect." Dao bin looked at the broken thunder slurry in the air and sighed gently.


    Tianzhen nodded with a smile, and then his eyes showed a slight worry, "tianwuzong is out of the pass now, but Mengdie is in some trouble..."


    "what''s wrong with Mengdie?"


    Tianzhen''s voice has just been exported. A strange person appears in front of him. Chu Lin looks at Tianzhen road.


    "The girl of dream butterfly went to Tianhe world to take over Tianhe religion. She was in a hurry, but I felt that it was not good." Tianzhen said with a bitter smile.


    Chulin frowns. What the hell is this girl doing?


    "Mengdie felt that the strength of Tianhe world could win the same front with us, so she left without saying goodbye. Even I got a notice from the Tianhe people afterwards, and then I knew that Mengdie had been gone for more than a month..." Tianzhen was a little powerless. Since her daughter''s strength rose greatly, his words gradually became useless.


    In any case, Zhao Linqi''s hard work is hard for her.


    "And in the days of your practice, the two girls Yiyun and ziyue have returned to the heaven realm, but they have set up a space channel. If you want to go to the heaven world, it only takes one day to get there." Tianzhen added.


    Chu Lin nods gently. Today''s Yiyun is still the next controller of the sky, and he has a heavy burden on him. As for why he pulled up the purple moon, some black lines appeared on his face. Maybe in Yiyun''s opinion, Zhao Mengdie and others are familiar with ziyue...


    "there are..." Tianzhen mayor sighs and takes a look at Chu Lin, who is really a fan Ah, "Yin Qiuyi has just left for a short time. If you are fast enough, you can go and have a look."


    Chu Lin was stunned, "is it safe over there?"


    "Qianshige pavilion has been stable for a long time. In fact, it would have been over if it were not for you." The tranquil way of heaven.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, raised his feet and went out immediately.


    Outside tianwuzong, there is a beautiful mountain forest. Dozens of disciples of qianshige pavilion are quietly marching forward. The front one is a graceful woman in blue and white gauze. Her eyes are calm as water.


    A young girl stood behind Yin Qiuyi and looked at tianwuzong, who was fading away. She still didn''t resist saying, "elder martial sister, don''t you go to see him?"


    Yin Qiuyi gently smile, glanced at the girl beside her, "it''s not life and death parting, sooner or later you can still see."


    "But elder martial sister, if you stay in tianwuzong for so long, don''t you just want to see if he can finish his cultivation safely..." the girl murmured in a low voice.


    "The result has been very obvious..." Yin Qiuyi gently said with a smile: "if you talk nonsense again, your homework will double tomorrow."


    As soon as the girl heard this, she immediately withered. Now, Yin Qiuyi is not only her elder martial sister, but also the leader of their cabinet. She still has an authority.


    "Yes, come to our tianwuzong and say hello to me when you leave?" A hearty laugh came from the back, which made Yin Qiuyi''s delicate body tremble slightly. Looking up, she saw a thin figure standing on the treetop in the jungle, looking at her with a smile on her face.


    A wisp of sunshine sprinkles on the face, but also makes that smile full of warm meaning.


    "Elder martial brother chulin!"


    The disciples of the qianshige Pavilion saluted one after another, and respectfully made way for him. Chulin''s kindness to qianshige helped them revenge. All the people in qianshige were full of respect for chulin.


    Chulin smiles, and then looks at the simple and elegant woman in green. When the woman sees Chu Lin, her eyes move slightly, holding the scabbard and pressing her hand slightly.


    The girl beside Yin Qiuyi said with a smile: "elder martial brother and elder martial sister of Chu Lin want to talk, let''s go first."


    After that, the girl left with the disciples of qianshige Pavilion.


    When Yin Qiuyi saw that the disciples of the qianshige Pavilion were going to leave, a little panic flashed in his bright eyes. Then she tried to catch the girl beside her, but she was laughed by the other party. She waved to Yin Qiuyi and said, "elder martial sister, we are waiting for you in front of us. It''s still early!"


    After that, the disciples of the Millennium Pavilion left the jungle with a smile and walked away.With the crowd leaving, the jungle is also quiet. Yin Qiuyi stops at the same place, and his blue dress outlines a concave line with quality. His temperament is elegant and refined.


    Yin Qiuyi was also a little panicked at first, but she was always calm and soon calmed down.


    "Since I''ve been waiting so long, why didn''t you leave without saying a word?" Chulin said with a smile.


    "I''ve been bothering you for a long time. Tianwuzong is also full of things and inconvenient to disturb." Yin Qiuyi said.


    "We..." Yin Qiuyi smiles gently. Her feeling for Chu Lin comes from her dream after all. When Yin Qiuyi thinks about this, a strange wave trembles.


    Both Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi are shocked. It seems that some kind of inexplicable image burst into the mind without any reason. The woman in front of her becomes particularly clear and her spirit is slightly in a trance.


    Then Chu Lin was awakened by a string of silver bell like laughter, and his forehead was slightly scratched with cold sweat. His spiritual energy was so strong that he could hardly be affected by anything. What were those just now?


    "So you also feel it..." Yin Qiuyi held a light smile.


    "Those are..." Chu Lin tentatively asked.


    "In the blood star, when we first met, I encountered such a situation, you are five years later than me." Yin Qiuyi stroked his forehead to the back of his ear. "Otherwise, why did I pay attention to you so early?"


    Chu Lin suddenly nodded, "that''s why..."


    "I always thought it was an illusion. I didn''t realize it until my master''s death and the words of Zhu Yan, the melting devil. We two may not be people in this world, but our reincarnation bodies." Yin Qiuyi said faintly that after seeing Chu Lin''s behavior, she could accept these more calmly than before.

 Chapter 1136

    "And our relationship in previous lives, I''m afraid, is not simple." Yin Qiuyi''s straightforward way.


    Chu Lin''s body vibrates, his face suddenly appears, but his heart is extremely confused.


    If Chu Lin was really born and grew up in this interstellar space, he would immediately accept this idea. But Chu Lin is not. He is actually a Chu Lin who comes from an ectopic plane with a gene panel and occupies this interstellar space.


    Therefore, even Chu Lin himself did not know whether it was Chu Lin''s soul or his body that he had lost in his previous life with Yin Qiuyi.


    "The people who are on the verge of the world..." Yin Qiuyi murmured: "I have checked many historical materials about the Holy One. It is very likely that he is also a passer-by from other universes who have come to this world over the world. But we two happened to fall into this interstellar space?"


    Chu Lin was deeply saddened.


    "It was only after I learned the formula that I gradually understood some of the things left by the Holy One." Yin Qiuyi looks up at Chu Lin, his eyes twinkle, "do you want to learn the" Linshi Jue "


    Chu Lin slightly a Leng, without hesitation way: "think!"


    Yin Qiuyi looks at Chu Lin with some complicated meanings. She knows that no matter whether she refuses or not, the wandering figure in the dream will never be rejected.


    "Are you doing anything lately?" Yin Qiuyi said.


    Chu Lin couldn''t help but feel full of questions, and then he nodded stupidly, "well, I''m going to Tianhe world. Zhao Mengdie ran there quietly, a little worried about her."


    Yin Qiuyi doesn''t mind, "shall I come with you?"


    "Well?" Chu Lin''s face was startled, "can you walk away? You are the king of the world. "


    "Many of the elders in the Millennium pavilion have recovered from their injuries. I have left for a period of time without any influence." Yin Qiuyi light way, in the eye tiny twinkle looks at Chu Lin, "but has one thing I say with you."


    "What?"


    "I think you should do your best to teach you" the secret of life " Yin Qiuyi said.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, "although the pro Shi Jue may be related to the saying of the people who come to the world, it is after all the Xinmi method of your qianshige Pavilion. If you rashly teach it to my family, there won''t be any..."


    "now I''m the master of qianshige Pavilion. Besides, the elders will not refuse your kindness to qianshige Pavilion."


    Chu Lin looked at Yin Qiu Yi''s eyes on the lake, nodded slowly, "then I''ll have no problem. As long as you are willing to teach, I''m willing to accept it."


    Yin Qiuyi was not a man of many words. After a moment of silence, he turned to walk out of the jungle. "I told them to go back to the Millennium Pavilion first."


    After that, Yin Qiuyi left.


    Chulin looks at Yin Qiuyi''s back, but his heart is complicated. He follows her and sees what Yin Qiuyi has told the girl before. The girl is holding Yin Qiuyi with a smile.


    Seeing Chu Lin coming over, the girl waved, "elder martial brother Chu Lin, elder martial sister will give it to you. Don''t bully her."


    Just as soon as her voice fell, Yin Qiuyi raised her head and pressed her head, which made her face bitter.


    The disciples of qianshige leave the jungle with a smile, leaving Chu Lin alone and standing there.


    Yin Qiuyi watched them leave, and then he looked at Chu Lin, "when are we going?"


    Chu Lin looked at tianwuzong under the scorching sun. He had been wandering around tianwuzong for a long time these days. He had almost gone all over tianwuzong. Now it''s time to move his muscles and bones. "Let''s go now."


    Without delay, Chu Lin''s figure flashed and turned into a streamer.


    Yin Qiuyi also turned into Hongguang and immediately followed him.


    When they left, a mountain near the top of tianwuzong turned into lava. A figure braved the heat wave looked at the two people. Only when they disappeared in the sky, did they drop their eyes. The hot magma group was bubbling, and the figure was in a flash and disappeared.


    Tianhe world is located in the extreme south of the whole interstellar space. The stars of Tianhe world are flourishing and vigorous.


    In addition, it takes time for the beast to cross the celestial realm.


    Along the way, many wild planets have harsh environment, with volcanoes, snowstorms, strong winds, sandstorms, radiation, poison barriers, etc. if you rush in randomly, you will easily get lost in these stars with few space nodes and eventually become a white bone.


    Fortunately, Chu Lin''s strength is strong, and this trouble is not difficult, but it also worries Chu Lin that Zhao Mengdie is crossing back and forth in such a far away place, which is quite worrying.


    In order to get to the destination as soon as possible, Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi reached the extreme speed. However, even though the speed was fast, it was extremely difficult to cross countless boundaries in only two or three days. Therefore, after the initial urgency, Chu Lin gradually calmed down. Now it is meaningless to be too anxious.


    The two-day journey is very quiet. Yin Qiuyi follows chulin quietly. She has a clean personality. Even in front of Chu Lin, she doesn''t have much to say.


    The fog surged over the mountain, and the fire lit up. The woman in blue dress sat quietly, listening to the wind, and her eyes swept to the heavy night from time to time.Then there was a sound of breaking through the air. One fell on the edge of the campfire. Chu Lin patted off the dust on his body and said with a smile: "the fog here is a little strange. I''d better wait until the day to go."


    Along the way, he met many planets with bad environment. This planet is filled with a heavy fog all the year round. The fog is very serious for the isolation of spiritual energy. Therefore, Chu Lin decides to travel in the daytime with better vision.


    Yin Qiuyi responded faintly,


    Chu Lin looked at her and saw that Yin Qiuyi was baking a barbecue. Chu Lin was stunned. He didn''t realize that such a woman could cook, but the barbecue smelled a little burnt.


    Yin Qiuyi had no movement on his face. He took back his jade like palm and held his sword in silence.


    Chulin hehe a smile, pointing to the barbecue: "for me?"


    Chu Lin was not polite. He picked up the slightly blackened barbecue, pressed it down, and muttered, "a little old.."


    Zheng -


    Yin Qiuyi''s three foot green front in his arms slightly drew out, and the sharp sword spirit made the bonfire in front of him all flicker.


    Chulin hehe a smile, and added, "the taste is OK."


    After that, Chu Lin knows that the woman in front of her does not like to have too much communication with people. He directly finds a quiet place to sit down and then looks up to see Yin Qiuyi. When he looks up, he is already immersed in the cultivation.


    Chulin smiles. Such a woman is too lonely, but Chu Lin gets along with her very well. Maybe both of them are the ultimate pursuers of martial arts. They don''t care about the red tape.


    The night passed quickly in practice.


    This star field is full of fog. Chu Lin and Chu Lin are on their way again. Although the animals dare not provoke him, soon Chu Lin is in trouble.

 Chapter 1137

    Chu Lin and Chu Lin are very powerful. Of course, those strange animals dare not provoke them. But after five days of walking in this star field, Chu Lin soon encountered a problem. They lost their way...


    Chu Lin stood on a mountain and looked down from afar. The dense fog everywhere completely obscured the vision. Moreover, the fog also interfered with spiritual exploration, if not strong enough, May be enough to die in this star field, how can not get out.


    Chulin sighed softly, jumped down the hill and came to Yin Qiuyi. "I can''t see anything. I can''t find the transmission node nearby. I''m so lucky that I caught up with the fog in cage days that we''ve seen for a hundred years. We''ll keep looking. If we can''t, we''ll use the world-wide debris to travel through time and space. Although we don''t know where we''ll run, it''s better than wandering around here."


    "Well." Yin Qiuyi nods, and then she stares at the front, and chulin follows, alert to the four sides.


    The two men walked for another day, but the fog in the cage still did not weaken, which made their progress more and more slow. Just as Chu Lin was thinking about whether to use the world wide debris that had not been fully mastered, there were shadows and sounds in front of him.


    Both of them looked forward in amazement and joy.


    In the fog of the cage, a slender figure galloped at a gallop, panting for breath, as if he had been badly injured and bleeding all over the place.


    Shua --


    when she was fleeing for her life, the sound of breaking through the air behind her closely followed, and more than a dozen people quickly chased after her, and a cold and murderous opportunity came from them.


    a touch of dark light came from behind, and accurately hit the fugitive''s thigh in front of her, and the scream of pain rang out. The fugitive couldn''t fall down. She tried her best to get up. Her eyes were extremely desperate. She looked at a dozen people in front of her, hating and biting her teeth, "traitor, the Lord will never spare you!"


    "Oh, the little girl couldn''t keep herself. She thought she could deal with us?" In a dozen or so people''s shadows, a man made a cold voice, and then the fierce light in his eyes flashed. One exploded, and the surging gene energy exploded toward the figure.


    The fallen girl''s face suddenly turned pale and her eyes were extremely desperate. Just when she thought she was going to die, there was a sudden burst of voice, and a figure flashed in front of her. With a wave of her hand, she blocked all the attacks coming from her.


    The sudden accident made everyone feel a little surprised. The girl looked at the person in front of her, then saw the other party turn her head and smile and said, "little sister, I''ll help you get rid of them, and you can help me find the way to Tianhe world, how about it?"


    As soon as the girl heard this, her face suddenly brightened. Then she thought of other things and immediately said, "senior, thank you for your help, but can you help my elder martial brother?"


    Chu Lin thought a little, considering whether saving one more person would make his whole business in a mess. He was still in a hurry and didn''t want to meddle in his business.


    "Boy, this is our Tianhe cult''s private business. If you dare to interfere, you will be the enemy of Tianhe cult!" A dozen or so people were the first to drink.


    "Tianjiao?" Chu Lin frowns. He remembers that Zhao Mengdie is the disciple of Tianhe cult leader. He left in a hurry to take over Tianhe cult. However, it seems that the deployment of Tianhe cult is full of banditry, which is just like those gods in Tiankui region.


    "We are also from Tianhe sect." The girl said in a hurry.


    "Are you also a member of Tianhe sect?" Chu Lin is more confused.


    "Boy, I warn you, Tianhe religion is not something you can manage in a disorderly way. Get out of here and get yourself into trouble!" One of the more than ten people burst into a drink, and his words were full of strong warning.


    "Master, save elder martial brother Fu Hao..." the girl saw Chu Lin hesitant, and was immediately anxious.


    "Fu Hao!" Chu Lin frowns. He vaguely remembers that Fu Hao seems to be a person from the heaven realm. How did he get to the Tianhe realm? However, in the canglan realm power test, if Fu Hao''s help was not for it, tianwuzong was afraid that many people would be killed by the three devils who lost the devil kingdom.


    "Is it Fu Hao? Coincidentally, he is an acquaintance of mine. I will save him." Chu Lin laughs. Fu Hao helped him a lot at the beginning, and just returned the favor. As for the other side, there are more than a dozen people who are full of banditry and killing. Do they say that they are from Tianhe sect, and Chu Lin believes it?


    As soon as the girl heard this, she immediately put her heart down. Although she knew how difficult it was to save Fu Hao from these murderous people, she could only hope for him now.


    "We''ll kill him, you little devil!" Seeing Chu Lin''s insistence on rescuing people, the ten figures flashed with cold light in their eyes and flashed like lightning. However, just as they pulled out their swords, a blue sword light flashed through the thick fog.


    The light of the sword rose, and the dozen of them were all stiff, with a crimson silk thread on their necks, and then they fell down one after another.


    This sudden change, but in a flash, the girl''s breath was not even, she was shocked to see those martial artists in Tianhe world, easily killed by all.


    In the fog, a person pace out. Yin Qiuyi doesn''t go to see the body with two pieces broken below. She holds a long sword and quietly walks to Chu Lin."What''s your name, little girl?" Chu Lin looks at the girl who is stunned and laughs gently.


    "Two elders..." the girl glanced at Chu Lin timidly, and then looked at Yin Qiuyi, who was cool and elegant beside Chu Lin, and her eyes flashed with amazement. "My name is Qisha."


    "My name is Chu Lin, and this is Yin Qiuyi. You want to take us to see Fu Hao." Chulin said with a smile.


    When Qisha heard this, the color of time flashed in her eyes, but then she hesitated, "but elder chulin..."


    "call me brother chulin." Chu Lin gently waved.


    "Chu... Chulin elder brother, but there are two elders of Tianhe sect who are going to chase him. They are very powerful. They are also experts in the divine realm. Moreover, they also have the secret interception troops of Tianhe cult..." Qi Sha''s face was pale.


    "Two visions!" Chu Lin was surprised. It seemed that Tianhe cult was indeed a powerful force at the level of a overlord. He casually took out two temporary deities, which were somewhat like the four overlords in the heaven realm.


    "The Tianhe sect has a long history. My master once said that in Tianhe cult, there must be some super cross-border experts." One side of Yin Qiuyi light way.


    "That''s extraordinary." Chu Lin nodded gently. He was a strong man in ancient times. No wonder he could unify the whole Tianhe boundary.


    "By the way, since you and Fu Hao are both members of Tianhe cult, why does Tianhe cult send someone to kill you?" Chu Lin asked directly.


    Qi Sha said in a hurry: "the Tianhe cult is very chaotic now. The new leader has just taken office, and his power is unstable. All kinds of forces are surging...


    in the future

 Chapter 1138

    "Is the internal fight up ah..." Chu Lin gently nodded, "what is your current leader''s name?"


    "The current leader is a close disciple of the previous leader. Her name is Zhao Mengdie." Girl''s way.


    Sure enough, Chu Lin sighs gently. In order to control the power of the whole Tianhe world, the girl of Mengdie is desperate. Her heart is moved, but Chu Lin is more anxious.


    Qi Sha didn''t notice Chu Lin''s face, but continued: "the old leader fell down in the process of impact and transcendence. When she died, she entrusted everything to the Lord Zhao Mengdie, so she is our new leader."


    Chu Lin nods gently and sighs. Things are really dramatic. Zhao Mengdie, a member of the canglan world, has become the leader of Tianhe cult for only a few years. She is also a miracle of rules.


    "Brother chulin, do you know our leader?" Qisha saw Chu Lin''s posture and asked carefully.


    Br >


    for chulinsha, we are not so close to each other, but we are not so close to each other? The eyes were immediately very strange.


    "Forget it. Let''s go and find Fu Hao first." Chu Lin sighed, after all, Fu Hao had been kind to him. If he was killed a little later, he would be in trouble.


    Qi Sha immediately points her head. No matter how it is now, Fu Hao''s life crisis has not been contacted. She hastily deals with the wound and immediately follows Chu Lin.


    In this fog, on the other side of the mountain range, a group of fire lights darted. In the trees around the fire, there were shadows lurking, and their sharp sight was on guard in all directions.


    In the open space, dozens of people were tied together and their bodies were scarred. It was obvious that they had experienced a bloody battle. Moreover, according to the situation, the encounter was not good.


    At the front of the bound man, a black chain blocked his whole body, and a chain with serrated teeth connected them all over. If he moved a little, he would be bleeding and trembling.


    But even in such a miserable and painful place, the head of the people is still standing still, only the sweat drops constantly sliding down the forehead.


    "Fu Hao, you are the elite of Tianhe cult. I don''t want to kill you either. As long as you go back to Tianhe world with me honestly, the ceremony will announce that the little girl secretly broke the sea to the old cult leader and robbed Wanxiang Tianyi. I will not only save your life, but also let you dominate the Tianhe sect''s intercepting troops. What do you think?"


    An old man with his hands on his back, staring at the man with pity and cold hum.


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing this, the man snorted coldly and looked at the elder with a sneer on his face. "I want to persecute the leader, daydream!"


    "Oh, it''s just a little girl. I really think the old leader is dead, and the position of the leader is her? I think you are daydreaming Another elder snorted coldly.


    "Hum, that little girl is ambitious. She wants to get rid of us old guys before she formally takes office. She deserves to be betrayed by all her relatives." The elder snorted coldly.


    "If you didn''t secretly want to split Tianhe cult, how could the leader do something to you?" Fu Hao hated gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s not that we have ambition, but the position of the leader of the river cult that day. She should not have sat on it. She has only joined Tianhe cult for a few years. That position turns out to be her!" The elder said with great righteousness.


    Fu Hao laughed, "that''s also the last wish of the old cult leader. You don''t have that ability, and now you''re delusional!"


    "The will of the old master? Hum, except for what the little girl heard, who knows what the old leader said in the end? What did the old master say in the end, it''s not that she just talks about it! " The elder glared at Fu Hao coldly and snorted, "I''ve been talking nonsense for so long, that is to say, you don''t want to cooperate with us?"


    Fu Hao just stares at each other coldly and doesn''t answer.


    "I really want to die. In this case, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness." The elder''s eyes flashed with ferocity, and then he pinched his hands without any politeness. Suddenly, there was a surging gene energy from his hands, which turned into an energy blade. His hand shook and slashed toward Fu Hao.


    As soon as Fu Hao saw it, he was unable to sigh. When he was helpless to wait for his death, a hearty laugh passed through the fog and fell into the ears of all the people. "You are such an old immortal. It''s true that there are all kinds of things like you."


    "Who!"


    The sudden appearance of the voice made everyone surprised. The two Tianhe religious leaders burst into a drink. Sen Leng inspected the surrounding areas, but the list eyes could not see through the fog.


    In the fog, three people pace out, and then fall into the eyes of the public.


    "Brother Fu Hao, long time no see." Chu Lin''s sight swept by, and finally fell on the scarred Fu Hao. He said with a gentle smile.


    "You... Chu Lin?" Fu Hao uttered a startled voice, and then his face suddenly changed. He said, "hurry up!"


    "Still want to go?" The two elders of Tianhe sect groaned coldly, and their fingers sank in their hands. Their eyes were full of murders. "Kill them all!"


    "YesWith a loud drink, he suddenly burst out a neat voice of response, and then the grand gene energy surged forward, attacking the three people of Chu Lin.


    Chulin''s face calmly glanced at the attack. He didn''t pay any attention, but walked directly to the two Tianhe sect elders.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    when approaching Chu Lin''s side for several meters, he was about to hit Chu Lin. the attack suddenly stagnated. Then Fu Hao was shocked to see that all the intercepting troops of Tianhe boundary exploded directly. It seemed that there was an invisible palm pushing them through, which was very strange.


    The blood flowed and misty, and Chu Lin walked to the front of the two elders, and then he gave a faint smile, which was full of cold murders.


    "Wild girl? Do you have the right to call it? "


    The two elders of Tianhe cult were shocked to see Chu Lin walking in front of him. The cold smile of each other was like a devil, which made people feel cold.


    Bang -


    it''s just that their astonishment only lasted for a very short time, and immediately turned into a crazy face. In the next moment, the magnificent gene energy surged out of his body. After a burst of drinking, two attacks were fired at the same time, surging a strong killing opportunity and attacking Chu Lin heavily.


    Chu Lin was still looking at the two men with a dull smile. He had no intention of doing anything, but when the attack of the two elders was about to hit them, they suddenly froze.


    Along with them, there is also the gene energy in the body which is like a river surge. A sense of fear comes to their mind. They just feel that at that moment, they seem to have lost control of their body!

 Chapter 1139

    They had never heard of such a situation in their life. Even when they faced the old leader, they did not feel so powerless.


    "Who the hell are you?" The two elders yelled in horror.


    "Master, we are from Tianhe sect. If you can spare us once, you will surely make amends to you immediately if you have offended us. Tianhe sect will be your friend at that time. You only need to let me know if you have any request from me!"


    Behind her, Qi Sha and Fu Hao on the other side were all stunned, looking at the two elders who changed their faces decisively. Both of them were looking at Chu Lin secretly. These two elders were also top-level warriors in Tianhe cult, but they were so weak in front of young people in their twenties?


    Among them, Fu Hao''s astonishment is the most remarkable. After all, he had traveled in canglan world. Although Chu Lin was a shining star four years ago, he was not much better than him. But now, only four years ago, is his strength so strong?


    "You said the wild girl, is Zhao Mengdie?" Chulin laughs and looks at the two elders of Tianhe sect.


    The two elders listened to the changes in their eyes, and then trembled all over, with a fluke in their hearts, "is it difficult to say that the elder and Zhao Mengdie have anything to do with it?"


    "Why don''t you come here for me Chulin laughs, but the smile is full of cold.


    The eyes of the two elders suddenly shrunk. How could they think that the wild girl, who was found by the cult leader from outside, had such terrible power behind her, and was just caught by someone.


    "It''s the leader''s friend. Ha ha, we''re all in a group. Today, Fu Hao is going to betray Tianhe cult. We''re both here to catch him." An elder forced dry smile way.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Chulin chuckled. The two elders saw the smile on chulin''s face, and their hearts suddenly grew cold. They were all extremely treacherous people. They felt a strong sense of danger in an instant. Then they drank loudly, and the gene energy in their bodies stirred out. They got rid of Chu Lin''s bondage immediately. Then, their voices flashed and turned into two kinds of smears Directional LASIK.


    Fu Hao was also slightly worried when he saw the two old men running. However, when he saw the calm color on Chu Lin''s face, his anxiety gradually eased. Although he did not have much contact with Chu Lin, judging from the situation of the other party in the foreign ruins at the beginning, he was not a soft hearted person, and anyone who was hostile to himself could not escape.


    As expected, as he thought, Chu Lin looked at the two men shooting out. When they were about to steal into the cage, he gently stretched out a hand and squeezed it heavily. The purple awn in his hand flashed.


    Hum -


    as soon as Chu Lin pinched it, Fu Hao and others immediately saw that the space in front of the two elders collapsed and the purple awn burst out with the void surging. Without waiting for the two elders to react, they directly swallowed one mouthful.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    With a wave of Chu Lin''s hand, the void cave disappears directly. Along with this thing, there are two Tianhe sect elders who are in the God state.


    The whole forest space is a dead silence, whether it is Fu Hao or Qisha are staring at the eyes, the two elders, so unknowingly dead?


    "Brother Fu Hao, are you ok?" All the people in Chu''s hands burst with laughter.


    "Senior brother Fu Hao!" Qi Sha rushed to Fu Hao''s body and saw the ferocious wound on Fu Hao''s body. Her eyes flashed with tears.


    Fu Hao comforted Qisha in a low voice. Then he tried to get up and respectfully saluted. His face was very complicated: "brother Chu Lin, I can''t imagine that you have become so powerful in just four years."


    Fu Hao is also a talent for cultivation. He was just a vagrant with nothing at the beginning. Fortunately, he got the inheritance of a warrior in the sky. With these inheritances, he put himself into the top of the wanted list of canglan world.


    At the beginning, Fu Hao was willing to help Chu Lin, and it was from Chu Lin that he felt the breath of heaven and the sky. He wanted to help Chu Lin become a man of heaven in the future.


    Then the world changed. With his talent, he was accepted as a disciple of Tianhe sect leader who passed through canglan world. In the past four years, he also tried hard to cultivate himself to return to heaven. His strength was quite good, but he was too pale in front of such cruel people as Chu Lin.


    "Elder martial brother Fu Hao, you really know brother chulin." Qi Sha on the other side wiped away her tears and asked in a voice. Before that, she thought Chu Lin was joking.


    "The relationship between brother chulin and the current leader is not simple. The leader will be safe and sound this time." Fu Hao was very clear about the relationship between Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie, and his face flashed with joy.


    "What happened, brother Fu Hao? I haven''t been in canglan world for the past four years. I''m not clear about these things. How did Zhao Mengdie become the apprentice of the last Tianhe cult leader? " Chu Lin sighed softly.Fu Hao can''t help shaking his head.


    "It''s also the business of chulin brother. After you were forced away by the three demons in the demon Kingdom, sister Mengdie worked hard. The talented younger martial sister suddenly caught the attention of the old master, so she accepted her as a disciple. Her determination and qualification of hard cultivation were far beyond the expectation of many people. Only a few years later, the old master even handed over the Wanxiang Tianyi to her."


    As soon as Chu Lin heard this, he was slightly silent. In the days of tianwuzong, Zhao Mengdie had always been famous for being lazy. Even though he occasionally had a moment to work hard, he often insisted on a few days, and he would play all over the mountains and fields.


    However, because of Chu Lin''s experience in the city of foreign ruins, the girl who used to be a playful girl has changed so much.


    "In the past four years, sister Mengdie really became the successor of the next leader. However, during the time when the younger martial sister left, the old master failed to survive the divine robbery. Finally, she had to recall Mengdie''s younger sister urgently, and passed on to her all the rights to use the magic instrument and the position of the leader. For example, younger sister Mengdie is about to inherit the whole Tianhe kingdom."


    "But Tianhe religion is too old and huge. Even though younger sister Mengdie has been in power for four years, her overall strength and qualifications are far from being able to keep up with those elders. No, many elders are psychologically disobedient to Meng die, and they even secretly connect with each other and want to drive younger sister Mengdie out of the position of leader!"

 Chapter 1140

    Chu Lin''s face is cloudy and sunny. It''s hard to imagine how the little girl, who lived alone in Tianhe world, was playing tricks with so many old people in Tianhe world. Zhao Mengdie should have suffered a lot...


    "she is not weak and can be deceived. The old leader falls behind. She shows the enemy to be weak first and strives for time to absorb the old teacher as much as possible At the same time, the inheritance left by the Lord also completely refined the Tianyi of Vientiane, and then began to fight back. The elders who were not refined by the ancients were immediately defeated, and they were defeated in less than a month. "


    Fu Hao continued: "however, just when younger martial sister Mengdie was about to take charge of the whole situation, the elders invited two high-ranking figures from Tianhe sect. They were both top-notch experts who transcended the border. With the intervention of these two people, the form of Tianhe cult changed again. In addition to the deployment of younger sister Mengdie, other departments all turned to the other side of the force."


    Fu Hao was extremely powerless. "Originally, those who took refuge in Mengdie junior sister were also secretly eliminated. If I guess correctly, the final plan of those people is to completely turn over their faces in the succession hall a few days later, forcing sister Mengdie to hand over the position of the leader and all kinds of deities, and the situation of sister Mengdie... I''m afraid it''s not a second."


    Chu Lin''s gloomy face calmed down after listening to Fu Hao''s words. His eyes closed slightly. He looked at Fu Hao for a long time and said, "brother Fu Hao, I have to go to Tianhe boundary. You can lead the way."


    "Although I don''t support Mengdie''s doing so, those people dare to bully Mengdie, who are weak and weak, that is, they want to die!"


    Chu Lin opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with the meaning of killing people, which made Fu Hao and others feel cold. Compared with the murderous God in front of him, many people in Tianhe cult seem to be playing tricks on their families.


    Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi couldn''t find a way out after a long time. However, under the guidance of Fu Hao and others, they walked out of the cage sky covered with fog within a week.


    Standing outside the teleportation point, Chu Lin looks at the thick white fog behind him and sighs slightly. Then his mental energy runs and leaves a mark on the transmission node. In this way, if he wants to come back in the future, relying on this mark, he can come back quite easily, which can save a lot of time.


    "Brother chulin, we just arrived at the boundary of Tianhe boundary. The headquarters of Tianhe sect is in the golden city in the center of Tianhe boundary. We have to spend a lot of time in the past. We don''t know if we can catch up with the grand ceremony there." Fu Hao looks at the horizon and worries.


    "Three days." Chu Lin said with a smile that Tianhe world is not like cage heaven. It has a variety of troublesome climate conditions. The speed can be easily pulled to the extreme. In these three days, you can easily reach the golden city.


    "Let''s hurry up. The leader has just been completely isolated by a large number of elders in the church. Even if she has her own arrangements, she has been cleaned up and interferes with our return to the golden city. Obviously, she wants to do something to the leader in the grand ceremony." Fu Hao sighed.


    Chu Lin nodded gently and thought a little, and then said, "brother Fu Hao, those two old people who are beyond the border are the strongest in Tianhe cult?"


    In this case, according to Chu Lin''s idea, it is necessary to know yourself and the other party, so as to avoid unexpected accidents.


    "According to my information, those two predecessors are indeed the oldest mission in Tianhe cult. However, Tianhe cult has been inherited for nearly 100000 years. We really don''t know whether there are any older people in it."


    After thinking about it for a while, Fu Hao slowly shook his head. I''m afraid many of the elders of Tianhe sect don''t know much about it.


    "Tianhe religion is not simple."


    Yin Qiuyi on one side said abruptly, "our millennium Pavilion is also from ancient times, but in many materials, I have seen rumors of Tianhe cult."


    "The original founder of Tianhe cult is a descendant of one of the ancient masters of hundreds of realms. After seizing a rule strange object, he established Tianhe cult in Tianhe realm. The rule strange object has been spread from ancient times to the present for 100000 years, and has never been left in the hands of outsiders. Every holder is the leader of Tianhe cult."


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly surprised. He has seen such a top ancient strongman as the Hades. Chu Lin has always held the deepest respect for the master of the hundred realms. Since Tianhe realm can keep the inheritance of the master of the hundred realms, it must be not simple.


    Moreover, as a rule wonder, the Vientiane divinity instrument has been open and aboveboard for a long time, and the black fog animals dare not shake it, which shows the depth of their strength. Otherwise, they would have been destroyed like the Moyuan star. If they were not powerful, they would never have come to this day.


    "I have roughly calculated that from ancient times to the present, the Vientiane divinity instrument has passed through the hands of nine people, and Zhao Mengdie should be the tenth."


    Yin Qiuyi looked at Chu Lin and said, "unlike our millennium Pavilion, the rules and strange things have been hidden for a hundred thousand years before awakening. However, Tianhe sect can hold the rules and strange things openly and upright for so long, so it certainly is not as simple as it seems. Of course, Zhao Mengdie certainly failed to grasp this power. Otherwise, how dare those elders of Tianhe cult dare to do those things


    "So we must be careful this time."Chu Lin had some changes in his eyes, and then nodded slightly. It was he who underestimated the Tianhe sect. The Tianhe sect was so huge, but Tianhe cult could command it. No force could shake their rule. So it must be very difficult. This shows the strength of Tianhe sect.


    "I am also very curious about the hegemonic forces in the world."


    Chu Lin smiles. Even though he knows that Tianhe world is quite extraordinary, he is still not afraid. With his current strength, he is able to stand at the top level in the world. He can touch the spirit state power beyond the breath, the spirit level that can surpass the boundary, and the two rules and wonders. Ordinary cross-border experts can''t compete with them, unless they are beyond the divine disaster In order to bring Chu Lin some trouble.


    At that level, there are few warriors in the whole interstellar space.


    When Fu Hao saw Chu Lin''s calm face, he felt a little relieved. He couldn''t see the strength of Chu Lin at all, and he could hang two Tianhe sect elders by lifting his hand. Chu Lin must be in an extraordinary stage of strength. Now only Chu Lin can help Meng die''s younger martial sister?


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Lin no longer spoke, and his heart moved. Immediately, there was a great spiritual energy to hold the people up. Then the space around him turned around. In the next moment, everyone disappeared. When he reappeared, it was already a place thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1141

    Tianhe realm, unlike canglan realm, each planet is managed by ordinary people. Instead, Tianhe religion sets up separate religions and controls according to the regional orientation. Each sub cult leader is the domain master of a star domain, and there are also sacrificial rites to lead the planets.


    From the overall arrangement, the rule of Tianhe church is much higher than that of canglan kingdom. No wonder Tianhe church has become the supreme ruler.


    Although the cage heaven boundary is quite far away from the Tianhe boundary, but with Chu Lin''s means of crossing the space, the speed of the road was raised to the extreme. Therefore, in the morning of four days later, they reached the edge of the golden city.


    Standing on the top of a mountain, Chu Lin looked far away and saw the mountains and forests overlapping. A huge city without seeing the edge was like a half crawling ancient star evil beast. A huge gold barrier covered the city of gold from the top.


    There are countless fine veins flowing on the light film, and the grand waves are surging. When you look at the location of Chu Lin, you can see that more than a dozen huge city gates are opened, and the crowd is slowly crowding into it. The situation is extremely shocking.


    This is the most magnificent city that chulin has ever seen. It has at least tens of millions of people. No wonder Tianhe church is fighting for the power of its leader to become the leader of the church. He is almost a master of the world and controls the life and death of hundreds of millions of people.


    "The main hall in Tianhe religion is held once every ten years. At that time, every field in Tianhe sect will organize people to come to visit. If any area fails to come, it will be seriously dealt with the next day." Fu Hao looks at the vast stream of people outside the golden city.


    "You are really in charge of the river." Chu Lin sighed.


    Fu Hao is also worthy of a wry smile. This is a long-standing custom of Tianhe sect. Where can you change it at will.


    "Brother chulin, because of the grand ceremony, the city of gold is now under the most strict scrutiny. If we pass through the gate, we will be recognized immediately." Fu Hao was worried.


    "Since we can''t get in from the front, let''s tear through directly from the big array." Chu Lin speaks quietly.


    "That battle was set up by the founder of Tianhe cult. If you tear it hard, I''m afraid it will disturb the high-level people in the golden city..." Fu Hao was worried.


    "It''s extraordinary, but it''s not so easy to block me." Chu Lin hehe smile, "brother Fu Hao, you and Qisha two people follow us, the others are waiting here."


    "Good." Fu Hao nodded in response. They were too different from Chu Lin''s realm, and could not help. They would only hinder Chu Lin''s actions.


    Chu Lin waved his hand, and a little fluorescence flickered in his hand. He wrapped several people in it. Then the space around him twisted, and the four people disappeared.


    Fu Hao only felt that his mind was in chaos. When he saw around again, the sound of loud noise was surging all over the sky. Several people had already appeared in the sky of the golden city. Not far behind him, the golden film flashed with dense clouds, and there was no movement for the passing of several people.


    "This... Is so powerful..." Fu Hao couldn''t help but marvel. As a man of Tianhe sect, he naturally knew the extraordinary place of Da array. Now Chu Lin can shuttle around freely. How can he think of such ability? How can he think of terror.


    Chu Lin smiles. Even if he doesn''t fully master the world wide debris, he can still use some of his powers. It''s not difficult to cross this barrier.


    Fu Hao looked into the distance. In the bustling center of the Golden City, countless golden lights suddenly rose, just like fireworks baptising the sky.


    He looked at the light all over the sky, his face was very heavy, "the hall begins!"


    In the center of the huge golden city is a vast square with numerous golden yellow columns and delicate veins carved on it.


    At a glance, the current square is full of people''s shadow trend. However, even if there are a large number of people gathering, the world is still. No one dares to make a sound at will. Everyone''s sight is looking in awe at the center of the square. There is a golden altar with tens of thousands of steps circling, and the top is a tall golden throne, Sitting on it, it seems that you can overlook the whole world.


    Now, on the high throne was a slender figure, dressed in a golden robe, slightly pale purple and gold, with noble veins on the edge of the robe.


    That piece of familiar lava, compared with in the canglan world, eyes more shining, temperament cold, seems to have a faint floating, people can not help but chill.


    It was in such a position that the lively girl had become a man full of prestige.


    Zhao Mengdie, sitting high, swept the whole audience, then nodded slowly, "the ceremony begins."


    In the middle of its jaw, a sound of drinking under the blessing of abundant genetic energy, far agitated, extending along the earth.


    On the Golden Square, immediately the rulers of Tianhe religious branch appeared, and the sound of their worship rang out one after another.


    "Lord of Beiyuan domain, come here to pay homage. I wish the leader the power and courage to lead Wanyu!"


    "The Lord of the wind and snow domain congratulates the master on his longevity and the harmony of heaven and his supernatural power!"


    ��...��The sound of paying homage was stirring in the square, but the figure on the throne was motionless. His eyes moved slightly and looked at the head of the Golden Square. There were several people sitting quietly. They were all of a feather and a crane''s hair, and their identities were extraordinary.


    At this time, in such a grand ceremony, these people are slightly closed eyes, do not seem to have any respect, from time to time to look at the people on the throne, some are only a slight hum, extremely disdainful.


    At the center of those people were two very old men who seemed to have stepped into the coffin with thin hair and drooping heads, as if they had fallen asleep.


    Zhao Mengdie coldly sweeps to these two people, Yang Yan Mou son cold awn twinkles, delicate small hand pinches tightly, a wipe kill machine floats.


    The trivial and busy pilgrimage is still going on, and the sound of respect is rippling in the whole world. But who knows, this ceremony is totally different from the past.


    Each domain master carefully looked at the Golden Square. His eyes stopped at the place where the elder sat, and then turned his eyes to the other side. There was a large amount of breath surging. The silent crowd in neat golden uniform had a strong smell of blood. On the masks of these people, there were only ferocious ghost oil painting faces.


    This team is very famous in the whole Tianhe community. All the people who look at it are afraid. It is the team directly under the Tianhe cult leader and the most fierce department in Tianhe world, Tianhe anti killing team.


    Now, the warriors of the Tianhe battle team surround the high altars. The direction they face is exactly where the elders sit. It is obvious that they are guarding against something.

 Chapter 1142

    The Golden Square was enveloped by an atmosphere of silence.


    Each domain leader looked at each other secretly. They heard some secret information from their own channels. There were a lot of things about the ceremony, but they should not have a deep connection with them. Whether the current Tianhe sect leader is in charge of the power or the post Presbyterian power, it has nothing to do with their weak local leaders.


    Therefore, as long as they quietly wait for the situation to change until the end of the matter, they will lose their lives if they participate in it indiscriminately.


    After a long time, the sound of worship gradually died down. When the last voice stopped, the atmosphere of the square gradually became stiff.


    On both sides of the throne, two old men in golden robes saw this and looked up together. Zhao Mengdie gently waved.


    "Please God monument!"


    Zhao Mengdie gets up slowly and steps gently on the ground.


    Hum -


    the golden pillars standing in the square burst out in unison, and the dark light radiated and surged into a huge monument in the air, on which were the names of the leaders of Tianhe cult.


    As soon as the monument appeared, everyone knelt down, and even the elders were bent down. Only the two elders in the front looked down slightly.


    "Please preside over the ceremony."


    The golden robed elders on both sides of the throne drank together, and their eyes were burning with light. As long as this step was completed, the name of the sect leader would be completely determined, and no one would dare to be presumptuous again.


    The two old people in the elder''s center slowly opened their eyes, and then the palms that had been carried behind them moved to the front of their bodies.


    After him, one of the nearest elders saw the cold surge in his eyes and stood up with a cold hum


    If this sound goes on, it immediately makes the whole square stiff, and people''s hearts beat. Is this going to start!


    "Elder, why do you block the ceremony?" The two old men in gold robes were stiff, their eyes were sharp, their light flashed, and they burst into a drink.


    The elder looked at them coldly, and then his eyes fell on Zhao Mengdie. "According to the rules of Tianhe sect, only half of the elders agree with him, and he is the new leader, but we don''t agree with him."


    The faces of the two old men in golden robes changed slightly.


    Zhao Mengdie stares at the elder with cold eyes and murmurs, "elder elder, master, before the fall of master, he has entrusted everything to me. According to the rules, the will of the leader can directly jump over the opinions of the elders."


    "Ah, you said that the former leader entrusted Tianhe cult to you, but this is only your own opinion. My news is that after the old cult leader failed to attack the divine robbery, you secretly attacked and killed the old master, and then robbed the cult leader''s position and all kinds of divinities to control the whole Tianhe cult. Am I right?" The elder snorted coldly.


    "Little girl, you are really vicious. Even your master dares to be cruel. If the position of the leader falls into your hands, I''m afraid that the spirits of the previous leaders of Tianhe sect will be hard to be settled in heaven!"


    "Elder, don''t talk about it casually. Without the approval of the old master, how can the divinity ceremony be passed on to another person? Do you think that thing can be snatched at will? " Cried an old man in gold.


    "Hum, is the inheritance of the old leader forced to pass on? You are criticizing the leader, this is a felony!" Another old man in gold followed.


    "The old master trusted the little girl very much. Maybe she used intrigue and cruel secret method. No one can tell about it!"


    "Besides, if you want to be a leader, you have to hold the two magic tools of Tianhe cult. Do you have any?"


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes were cold, and then her chest glowed with yellow light. A round and round thing like the sun slowly floated. The whole sky was dim in such a bright object. Even the high hanging sun could not compete with it. The indescribable boundless fluctuation floated outward.


    It''s the smell of the power of rules.


    The elder looked at the bright yellow object, and greedy flashed in his eyes. Then he hummed coldly: "the magic instrument is only one of them, and the other one?"


    Zhao Mengdie''s finger is slightly in front of her body, and a little fluorescence flickers in front of her. Then the fluorescence extends to both sides and turns into a long, glowing yellow gun. Countless dense patterns extend on the barrel of the gun. The tip of the gun is bright and golden, which seems to be able to penetrate the void.


    "This is the second artifact of Tianhe cult, Yang Yan gun and elder elder. Both of them are here. What else do you want to say?" Zhao Mengdie holds the spear, and her pretty face floats with frost.


    The elder looked at Zhao Mengdie''s gold spear, his face trembled slightly, and then his eyes swept to the two elders in the center.


    In his sight, the two elders finally fully opened their eyes, eyes full of indifference, and then the voice without emotional color resounded from the heaven and earth.


    "Hehe, are you sure your penis is perfect?"


    The voice of indifference was heard from afar in the air, but it made people''s hearts jump. When they looked at the two old men, there was a slight panic in their eyes. They already felt the strength of the two.


    "What do you mean, two chief priests?"Zhao Mengdie''s eyes changed slightly. She squeezed the hot Yang Yan gun tightly and said coldly, "do you think the Yang Yan gun in my hand is a fake?"


    The two chief priests raised their wrinkled faces, and their eyes were very cold. "Yang Yan gun is true, but it has all defects, so you don''t really have the two artifacts of Tianhe sect."


    "Well? I''m really curious. What kind of defect method is it? The master gave it to me completely, but he didn''t mention the saying that it still had defects. " Zhao Mengdie hums coldly.


    "Oh, the defect of Yang Yan magic gun, don''t say it''s you, even if your master doesn''t understand it clearly enough." The other priest shook his head slowly.


    "Nonsense!" Zhao Mengdie''s face changes.


    "In terms of seniority, even if your master is only my nephew, the secret of Tianhe sect. You don''t know. It''s normal."


    The two chief priests sneered and said, "Yang Yan gun is always divided into the body and the spirit of the gun. The spear in your hand only has the body of the gun, but there is no spirit of the gun. How can it be a complete artifact?"


    Zhao Mengdie''s face was cold, "hum, even if you two are respected in Tianhe cult, if you dare to arrange the artifact at will, I will surely punish you!"


    "You girl is really rampant. When your master was here, she didn''t dare to do anything to me. However, you were extremely rampant and very impolite. No wonder you always wanted to oppose you!"


    "The first owner of Yang Yan''s spear was Lord Shenhe, the master of the hundred realms. At first, the treasure was damaged in the ancient war, and the spirit of the spear was destroyed. Later, it was acquired by the founder of Tianhe cult. He finally got a way to repair the spirit of the spear all his life, and when it fell, he sacrificed his soul and soul to restore the spirit of the spear again!"

 Chapter 1143

    "It''s a pity that something happened suddenly and the spirit of the spear disappeared. It was your master''s responsibility at the beginning. I only thought that your master had made great contributions and hard work to Tianhe sect. We did not blame him too much. However, such a thing can never be sustained."


    Zhao Mengdie pinches Yang Yan gun tightly in his hand. In his eyes, the opportunity of killing is soaring.


    "Two chief priests, we have never heard of anything you have said. It is equally unconvincing, and no one knows whether it is made up by you." Two old men in golden robes made a deep voice.


    Both of them were leaders of the Tianhe anti killing team. They were loyal to their immediate and old masters, and were totally different from the elders.


    "It''s not difficult to judge whether the Yang Yan gun is complete or not, but the little girl may not dare to try." A chief priest made a faint sound.


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes flashed with cold light. At this time, she couldn''t help it. She had to snort: "please tell me directly."


    "The way to determine is on this huge stele. There is the breath of the early leader of Tianhe sect in the stele, and the Yang Yan gun is the soul of the early leader of the sect. If you attack the monument with the Yang Yan gun, if it is perfect, it will surely leave a mark on the monument. Otherwise, it is meaningless."


    The chief priest said with a cold smile, "although this kind of behavior is a little offensive to the leaders of previous dynasties, but for the sake of the long-term peace of Tianhe cult, I think the leaders of all generations will understand, OK? Dare you? "


    A large number of eyes swept to Zhao Mengdie on the throne, waiting for this one''s reply.


    "Don''t be fooled by this old man!" Two old men in gold robes were anxious.


    Zhao Mengdie frowned slightly and shook her head slowly. "Now, there is no other way. It can only be done..."


    the two golden robed old men are silent. Now the two chief priests have no advantage in Tianhe religion. Once they say no, they will fall into the downwind completely.


    "Well, then do as the two chief priests say."


    The golden light in Zhao Mengdie''s eyes flashed, and then she squeezed the Yang Yan gun tightly. Her figure flashed and flew in front of the huge stele. The magic gun broke through the air and was heavily dotted on the monument.


    Dang -


    the sound of the sound of gold and iron sounds clear and clear, and people look at the monument in a hurry, and their eyes suddenly shrink, because where the Yang Yan gun points, the monument is safe and sound.


    The audience was filled with astonishment.


    Zhao Mengdie jumps back and looks at the complete stele. Her face is pale.


    "Ha ha, what else do you want to quibble about now?" The two chief priests laughed and said, "now that you are not equipped with both artifact, the position of the leader can not be determined just like this."


    Zhao Mengdie''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light, and the magic instrument on her chest flashed, "two chief priests, do you think that the magic instrument in my hand is complete?"


    Zhao Mengdie''s voice is clearly full of undisguised murders. It is obvious that the two chief priests have completely annoyed her.


    Both of them felt the power of the rules surging in the air. Their bodies tightened immediately, and their eyes changed slightly. "Do you want to suppress the two of us by the magic instrument of all things?"


    "The Vientiane divinity instrument is the real inheritance of Tianhe religion. I respect you and respect your position, and I will listen to your words patiently. If I continue to press, I will have to use the Vientiane divinity instrument to clean up the sundries." Zhao Mengdie''s deep hum, the smell of blood surging.


    The two priests rose at the same time, and two huge breath rose high, directly blocking the fluctuation of the scattered rules.


    The whole world is full of explosive tension.


    "Hum, your master has found a good seedling..." under the stagnant atmosphere, one of the chief priests suddenly laughed, and his eyes flickered, "but it''s not completely impossible to want us to be the leader of your sect, as long as you agree to a condition."


    Zhao Mengdie''s face did not change, but she was very clear that those two old things had extraordinary strength. If they were really worn, even if she had a magic instrument, it would be very difficult to get the upper hand. Therefore, it was not a good idea to fight directly.


    "Let''s talk about it." Zhao Mengdie crossed the idea in his heart and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not too much trouble. A descendant of mine likes you very much. If you agree to marry him, we will agree to your position as the leader of the sect."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, a handsome man in a gold robe steps out of the temple. He looks at Zhao Mengdie in his eyes and says sincerely, "Mengdie, I like you very much. As long as you marry me, my ancestor will help you to become the leader of the cult."


    The whole Golden Square is a dead silence, people are stunned to see the situation change.


    On the throne, Zhao Mengdie''s eyes suddenly shot up, the fire of anger and Yang Yan surged together, "Tianhe stop killing team! Kill


    "Yes Near the altar, all the people dressed in immersion and covered with ghost masks drank in unison, and the voice was loud.


    "You are so bold The two chief priests stood up in surprise.


    "You are looking for death Zhao Mengdie drank coldly, and then squeezed it in his hand. The flame of Yang Yan rolled up wildly, and the light covered the sky. It seemed that the whole world was only left with a bright yellow light."How dare you to kill us


    The two chief priests hummed coldly. Their figures flashed and emerged in the air. Then they all pointed out with one hand, and the light fell on the monument.


    "The spirit of the giant stele, please suppress the divinity of all things!"


    The two chief priests drank together, and then the monument trembled and a ray of light shot down from it. Zhao Mengdie''s face turned white immediately. She clearly felt that the power of the magic instrument was really suppressed by something.


    "Little girl, with such a little skill, I dare to fight with both of us, stupid!"


    Seeing that the magic instrument was suppressed, the two chief priests immediately sneered wildly, and then their eyes were cold, and they all shot out a light. The light beam surging beyond the breath tore up the space, like a flash of thunder, and aimed at Zhao Mengdie.


    The two men started at the same time, Zhao Mengdie immediately felt the sense of danger, biting his teeth hard, pinching the Yang Yan gun was about to attack.


    Boom -


    just as she was ready to start, the thunder in the air thundered, and the people looked up in amazement. The dark clouds were rolling down in the sky, and a magic thunder of thousands of meters was pounded down. The purple magic thunder with corrosive slurry directly hit the light beam surging beyond the breath.


    Then the thunder roared, heavy toward the two chief priests.


    The two chief priests were all shocked. Their breath was surging. One blow exploded out and collided with the magic thunder.


    Bang -


    the magic thunder exploded all over the sky, and the two chief priests were making a noise all over their bodies. After driving out the corrosive force with great power, they both drank together, "who is it?"


    Roar -


    the light in the sky flashed from the clouds, and then changed into a person under the surprised eyes of Zhao Mengdie.


    "Protect the Lord!"


    The two golden robed old men immediately flashed to Zhao Mengdie, staring at the people in front of them with vigilance. Hundreds of people below also quickly flew over.

 Chapter 1144

    "You really did come..." Zhao Mengdie relaxed all over, gently pushed aside the stunned guard and walked to chulin.


    "Silly girl, she ran to me without saying a word. You can ask Yiyun for help." Chu Lin sighed softly.


    "Well, they can hold so much power on their own and help you, so can I!" Zhao Mengdie hummed.


    "Yes, you can!" Chu Lin sighed, and then looked down, "wait for me to deal with those people below, and then speak well of you."


    Those strong men of Tianhe stop killing team were all cheeky. Unexpectedly, this cold new leader still had this face?


    "They are a little difficult to deal with." Zhao Mengdie said, "they are more powerful than the three old guys who lost the Magic Kingdom."


    "Well, it''s not a problem for me." Chulin chuckles, and then coldly looks down. How dare these two old things bully Mengdie? Mengdie is loved and respected in the whole tianwuzong. Where did you suffer from this?


    Seeing Chu Lin''s face, Zhao Mengdie''s face is filled with sweet joy.


    "Which friend are you? Why interfere with the private affairs of Tianhe cult? " The two chief priests saw the unusual relationship between Chu Lin and Zhao Mengdie, and their eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and they said coldly.


    Chu Lin turned around and looked at the two main mourners coldly, "just now, you''ve played a lot of power, right?"


    "My friend, the private affairs of Tianhe sect can''t be interfered by outsiders."


    "Hum, Mengdie is not only a member of Tianhe sect, but also a member of tianwu sect." Chu Lin''s face is in full bloom.


    Both of them were in a daze, and then there was a cold light in their eyes. Of course, they knew about tianwuzong. But when Zhao Mengdie joined Tianhe cult a few years ago, tianwuzong was just a common force in their eyes, and the strongest one was only in the level of being a God. Unexpectedly, there is a cruel role that even they can''t see clearly.


    On the Golden Square, a large number of Tianhe experts have their eyes interwoven. The new leader does not seem to have no foundation. Moreover, just now the two chief priests forced Zhao Mengdie hard. I am afraid something will happen today.


    "Even if you are familiar with Zhao Mengdie, Zhao Mengdie has to give me an account of Tianhe teaching." The two chief priests hummed coldly.


    "Account?"


    Chu Lin ha ha ha sneer, in the eye kills the machine to be like the flowing water gushes up, "as long as slaughters you two things, does not need the disorderly explanation?"


    At present, the situation of Tianhe cult is clear at a glance. It is clear that these two main priests bully Zhao Mengdie by virtue of their qualifications and strength. Moreover, with the two of them, many Tianhe cult people can''t make a voice at all. Killing them two can solve many problems quickly.


    "Rampant! If you want to kill both of us, let''s try it! "


    When the two chief priests heard this, their eyes flashed with cold light. Although the one felt that Chu Lin was extraordinary, they were not too worried. The power of crossing the border was enough to make them extremely proud. They didn''t think that the boy who looked only a little older than Zhao Mengdie really had the ability to communicate with heaven!


    "Is it?"


    Chulin laughs, and the sound of coldness rises. Then his figure twinkles and flies in the air. With one hand, the purple energy converges sharply. The clouds roll and the thunder tremble.


    The genetic energy of the whole planet is in a frenzy.


    Bang -


    two main sacrifices, one, the breath in the body explodes, the magnificent gene energy is turbulent, there is a strong transcendental breath in the gene energy, which makes the whole body tremble.


    "Yang Yan Shen Zhang!"


    Their breath skyrocketed, and they took the lead. At the same time, their grand gene energy turned into a huge fire light palm, which smashed the heaven and earth, and photographed Chu Lin heavily.


    Chu Lin stepped out one step, and the magic thunder roared and roared in the sky, with a strong momentum. The fierce corrosive force broke down the two Yang Yan palms.


    Shua -


    Yang Yan''s palm burst, and Chu Lin''s figure turned into a streamer, which exploded with one blow, and the purple light soared.


    "Yang Yan shield!"


    The two masters drank, and the gene energy gathered wildly, and turned into a thousand kilometer fire shield, which contained the breath of transcendence.


    Boom -


    the purple energy hits the Yangyan fire shield heavily, and the corrosive slurry explodes, which makes the whole shield surface rapidly emit white smoke and make a sound, dissolving a big hole.


    When Yang Yan fire shield was dissolved, the eyes of the two priests suddenly tightened. They saw a man suddenly appear in front of him, the light of gold and jade was surging all over the sky, thousands of gold and jade wheel seals were rushing around, and the metal hum was trembling.


    Hum -


    a huge hand of gold and jade, carrying a huge shadow, thundered at the two dignified chief priests.


    The huge hands of gold and jade cast a large shadow on their heads, and the terror force made the sky appear distorted. Then the two chief priests drank heavily. With a push in their hands, the breath of transcendence in their hands converged, making his hands appear gray and white.


    Bang -


    two people''s flesh palms and gold jade giant hands collided fiercely, and the wind pressure was howling. Then everyone was shocked to see that the two chief priests were pushed back several kilometers at the same time.A burst of alarm sounded, and the people saw Chu Lin''s eyes filled with consternation. They could not imagine how powerful this man was with one dozen two and obviously suppressed the two chief priests!


    The elders were frightened to see the fight in front of them, and some bad feelings appeared in their tracks.


    On both sides of the throne, two old men in gold robes were also extremely surprised. They did not expect that the leader could find such a powerful helper.


    Zhao Mengdie is also quite happy. It seems that Chu Lin''s epiphany in tianwuzong must have made new achievements.


    In the air, Chu Lin looks at the two main priests who have been dismissed. They are both ordinary transcendental beings. Compared with each other, it must be better to lose the three demons who have integrated the black fog burning demons in the devil kingdom. It is not too difficult to deal with these two things with his current strength.


    Chu Lin raises his hand to aim at the two people and pinches them heavily.


    As he raised his hand and pinched it, the space around the two chief priests broke into pieces, and then six pieces of void suddenly appeared, and they were surrounded by each other.


    Hum -


    the void storm is piling up, and the crazy void power seems to break all the power of the material world.


    The two chief priests also felt the horror of the void power, and suddenly they roared all over their bodies, trying to stop the corrosion of the void power. Their faces were flushed and drunk heavily, and finally they broke free from the cage of the void.


    Roar -


    just after they broke away from the empty cage, the heavy roar exploded, and then the sky became dark. The magic thunder, which was thousands of meters in size and filled with purple corrosive slurry, was like a huge axe on a guillotine.


    Bang -


    the two men braved the smell of putrefaction and fell from the air. In the sight of people''s astonishment, they smashed into the impregnable Golden Square, and a kilometer huge pit appeared in front of everyone.


    And in the great pit they lay down, and their mouths gushed blood.

 Chapter 1145

    Buzzing -


    the whole Golden Square broke out a violent noise immediately. The regional masters looked at the situation above in astonishment, and his face was full of strong and frightful look.


    How long did it take? Two chief priests whose strength was beyond the border were directly defeated by the other side!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The words rolled back and forth from the bottom of their hearts, and their eyes were startled to see the magic thunder surging all over the sky like Chu Lin in the list of war gods. Suddenly, deep doubts appeared in their hearts. Who is this boy, even so powerful?


    In the air, Chu Lin looked at the two people in the cave indifferently and made a cold voice: "what else do you want to say?"


    This time, the audience was silent, and even the elders closed their mouths. Except for those who stood opposite to Zhao Mengdie, there was no way out. The other people were all shining in their eyes. Now the unknown Chu Lin stood up and his strength was very terrible. If you offend him, I''m afraid no one can stop him.


    Around the throne, all the warriors of Tianhe kill team were beaming with joy. The two chief priests were the final cards of the elders. If they could not stop them, the elders would have no ability to fight against the leader.


    In the cave, there was more than blood in the mouth of the two chief priests, and their old faces were even more bloodless. It was obvious that they were seriously injured in front of the fierce attack of Chu Lin.


    "You


    The two chief priests gritted their teeth and looked indignantly at Zhao Mengdie on the throne. "My private affairs of Tianhe world, you even pretended to borrow the hands of outsiders. How can you convince people of your position as the leader?"


    Zhao Mengdie listened and said with a smile, "you two chief priests, you like to put on your hats. When you threatened me just now, do you still remember their identities? It''s clear that the seniority is higher than that of my master. Isn''t the behavior just now ridiculed? "


    Zhao Mengdie''s words not only made the two chief priests look pale, but also a large number of domain owners in the Golden Square nodded in their hearts. Before bullying others, they had no sense of shame. Now they have suffered losses. They immediately oppressed others with this matter. They really treat others as blind people.


    "I didn''t care about the Tianhe cult, but since you want to move Zhao Mengdie, I certainly can''t just sit back and ignore it. So if I don''t have an account of it today, I can''t just let it go." Chu Lin''s eyes are cold staring at the two main sacrificial rites. There is no fluctuation in his voice, which is full of sharp murders.


    Chu Lin''s words clearly showed his strength field. Immediately, the two chief priests felt cold in their hearts. After fighting with Chu Lin, they both clearly felt that the other side was extraordinary. If they collided head-on, they were afraid that they could not beat Chu Lin if they fought together.


    Those elders who stand on the opposite side of Zhao Mengdie are also pale. If the two chief priests fail, they will lose their support completely. At that time, with Zhao Mengdie''s position and means, they will have no hope at all.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I really think that Tianhe sect can be kneaded at will." The two chief priests shrieked.


    Chu Lin stares at these two things coldly, but doesn''t say much. There are thunders in the air again. The magic thunder is like a magic dragon dancing wildly in the clouds.


    "You When the chief priest saw that the oil and salt of Chu Lin didn''t come in, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. Then they looked at each other, hated and gnawed their teeth, and burst into a drink, "well, since you are looking for bitter food, don''t blame me. I don''t think we can cure you!"


    After a high drink, they pushed their hands, and the light in their palms converged into a dark sphere the size of an apple, which was full of flowing complex veins.


    When Chu Lin saw it, his eyes were slightly startled. In the lacquer black sphere, he obviously felt the extremely mysterious fluctuation tremor.


    The dark sphere rose slowly, and the grim look in the eyes of the two chief priests soared. Then, with a sudden beat on the chest, a mouthful of black blood gushed out and vomited into the lacquer black sphere.


    "Please the spirit of Yang Yan!"


    Two people drink together, that lacquer black ball suddenly flickers all over the sky black light, and then the black light converges and turns into a dim figure.


    The figure floats quietly, and there is no mental sense in his eyes. But even in this way, man does not affect the terrible breath that blooms in his body all the time. Even the two cross-border chief priests can''t compare with it!


    The power of light and shadow, at least, is beyond the level of crossing the border!


    Chu Lin''s face also changed slightly, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. This Tianhe cult is really unusual. No wonder it can firmly hold Wanxiang Tianyi in his hands.


    "The spirit of Yang Yan!"


    With the appearance of the figure, the whole Golden Square broke out and exclaimed. The figure was clearly the first leader of Tianhe cult!


    "How could it be? Why can they summon the spirit of the first patriarch? " The two old men in gold also exclaimed in amazement.


    Buzzing -


    after the figure appeared, Zhao Mengdie''s Yang Yan gun on the throne trembled violently. When Zhao Mengdie saw it, her face changed slightly. She clearly felt that the Yang Yang gun in her hand seemed to establish a quiet relationship with the figure.


    Zhao Mengdie pinches Yang Yan gun tightly. Her eyes change constantly, and then she responds, "that''s the spirit of Yang Yan gun!"Hearing Zhao Mengdie''s voice, the faces of the two chief priests were stiff.


    "So it is. No wonder master has never mentioned the spirit of Yang Yan magic gun. It is clear that something was taken away secretly. You two are so bold that you dare to steal the artifact in the religion. This is an unforgivable felony. Even if you are the chief sacrifice, you can''t protect you!" Zhao Mengdie said coldly.


    On the Golden Square, there was also a agitation. A large number of high-level Tianhe cult officials were shocked on their faces. The spear spirit of the Yang Yan magic gun was stolen by two chief priests. No wonder they are so sure that the Yang Yan magic gun is incomplete.


    "Well, little girl, how dare you talk a lot!"


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the two chief priests, and their hearts moved slightly. The figures flashed out and approached Chu Lin with the power of shaking the sky.


    When the figure approaches Chu Lin, the two chief priests also attack Zhao Mengdie. It seems that they want to catch Zhao Mengdie in order to threaten Chu Lin.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Mengdie saw the two men attack, her eyes flashed with cold light, and she squeezed Yang Yan''s magic gun tightly. The flame of Yang Yan flared up. Although the spear was swept out, the whole world was dazzled by it.


    Dang -


    one of the chief priests rushed to the front, and the magnificent gene energy was surging. The breath of transcendence was stirred in his hand, and he even relied on his hand to directly collide with the sharp point of the gun.


    As the fire flashed and the space collapsed, Zhao Mengdie and the chief sacrifice were shaken back more than ten meters at the same time. Before she could suppress the restless genetic energy in her body, another person flew over again. This was another main sacrifice, and he also took the opportunity to attack fiercely.


    As soon as Zhao Mengdie saw it, the light in her eyes twinkled. Just as she wanted to do it, a shadow of a man in blue flashed in front of her. The green light was humming and shaking, and the sword light was direct and the main sacrifice was shaking hard.

 Chapter 1146

    The light of the sword flashed out, and the blood mist rose. The chief mourner screamed miserably. His figure retreated in a hurry, and the blood splashed on his hands. He looked angrily and saw a female green skirt floating in front of Zhao Mengdie, with blood dripping on the edge of the sword.


    It was Yin Qiuyi who had been waiting for a long time.


    This change also attracted a lot of strange sight, but when they saw the figure in the blue dress, their eyes flashed with amazement.


    When those Tianhe martial arts teachers reacted, they immediately rushed to protect Zhao Mengdie.


    Zhao Mengdie saw the sword in front of her and snorted, "if it hadn''t been for the huge stele that suppressed the magic instrument of all things..."


    Yin Qiuyi''s lip was slightly raised, and he didn''t argue with Zhao Mengdie much.


    They looked at the air with some worry. There was a huge burst of genetic energy. The power of Yang Yan spirit was really unusual. It was just not clear whether Chu Lin could handle it.


    Bang -


    in the air, the frightening gene energy curled up. Chu Lin stepped back several steps and scanned the situation under his eyes. His eyes were heavy. The two old things really didn''t want any face. They even took advantage of this time to attack Zhao Mengdie.


    Under Chu Lin''s bleak vision, the faces of the two chief priests are also trembling. When they see the Yang Yan spirit standing quietly in the air, they feel very comfortable. That Yang Yan spirit can be said to be the guardian of the whole Tianhe cult. As long as they control this thing, who can threaten them?


    Chu Lin seemed to know what they were thinking. With a wave of his big hand and a touch of dark light, Chu Lin turned into a puppet with a long purple knife standing beside Zhao Mengdie and Yin Qiuyi. Someone was there to protect them.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want with the spirit of Yang Yan?"


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and glared at the blazing yellow spirit in front of him. He snorted coldly and was about to start. Suddenly, he heard a voice floating in the bottom of his heart.


    "Haha, the problem of that thing is familiar. It should be something evil." He spoke out.


    "Evil things?" Chu Lin is stunned and looks at the Yang Yang light. He doesn''t see the evil spirit at all.


    "The spirit of Yang Yan should be the result of the fusion of the spirit of the original gun by the early leader of Tianhe cult. The newly integrated Yang Yan spirit is very low in wisdom and interfered by some things. Therefore, it is controlled by the two chief priests. As long as the evil things of unknown origin are dispelled, it can be solved immediately!" He vowed to do everything.


    "Oh? Is that so? " Chu Lin was overjoyed. If he could easily dissolve nature, it would be excellent.


    When Chu Lin and Lin are talking in the air, the two chief priests below are also blue faced. Looking at the puppet between Zhao Mengdie and them, they only feel extremely dangerous from the high man''s puppet.


    "This boy has a problem. Not only is he powerful, but he can pull out such a tricky puppet!" The two men''s eyes interweave, and they both see a sense of impatience in each other''s eyes. Today, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to end the ceremony easily.


    "Now I just hope that Yang Yan spirit can kill that boy.."


    both of them sighed deeply, and then looked up, their eyes suddenly shrunk, "that is..."


    where they saw, the white light on Chu Lin was surging, and a layer of white light covered the Yang Yan spirit, and the strange fluctuation was dissipated.


    "Oh, that kid is really looking for death. The spirit of Yang Yan can be compared with the strong one who has survived the disaster. He does not take the opportunity to attack and gain the upper hand, but also plays some small tricks!" One of the chief priests snorted coldly.


    At this time, a lot of attention was focused on the two people in the Golden Square. You can see that the spirit of Yang Yan was the last move of the two main priests. If this card was invalid, all those who stood opposite to Zhao Mengdie would face liquidation.


    Chu Lin''s warm white light covered the Yang Yan spirit. The bright yellow spirit did not launch a swift attack as expected. Instead, he stood in a daze, and some shackles on his body were slowly opening.


    "There''s a problem!"


    The next two chief priests changed their faces, and they tried to exert some magic power in their hands to exert control over the Yang Yan spirit again.


    "Yang Yan spirit, such a spirit, I thought you really manipulated him. It was only used for intrigue." Chu Lin sneered, and then the warm white light in his hand intensified.


    With the continuous burning of the white awn, the body of Yang Yan spirit trembles, and there are dark lines floating on the body.


    Under the cover of warm and moist white awns, those veins quickly dissolved and disappeared, and the two chief priests lost their blood color completely. The dark veins and collaterals were their means to induce and control Yang Yan spirits. Now, they were cracked by the other party!


    "Bad!"


    After the two men''s convulsion, they were crazy to activate the supernatural power, but the continuous sound of disintegration could not be stopped. Until all the dark veins disappeared, the two chief priests immediately felt that they could no longer control the spirit of Yang Yan.


    "Why did this happen..."


    they looked at Chu Lin with dismay. They couldn''t imagine that the other party could easily crack the things they had worked so hard to get. It''s something that the stronger people can''t do!With the help of Chu Lin, the spirit of Yang Yan was transformed into a sphere, and its color changed from black to yellow.


    Chu Lin in the hand of a bullet, that blazing yellow ball directly flew to Zhao Mengdie, "connected firmly."


    As soon as Zhao Mengdie saw it, the Yangyan spear in her hand was shining with a flash of light and shadow. The yellow ball was put into the spear directly. The Yangyan spear hummed and vibrated, and the frightening waves surged outward. The huge spear, which was originally huge, surged again. Zhao Mengdie carried it with a strange sense of relative size.


    Today''s gold square elders are pale looking at the top, especially the elder, can not help but tremble, staggering.


    The whole square is agitated. Everyone knows what the current situation means. This means that the elders'' rebellion is completely defeated!


    On the throne, Zhao Mengdie holds the Yang Yan magic gun tightly. Her face is extremely cold. With her long spear pointing and a little golden spear shooting, the floating giant stele in the air is gradually disappearing in the air. With the disappearance of the giant stele, the suppressed gods in her body are also active, and the whole world is dazzling.


    "Two chief priests, you are unforgivable for stealing the spirit of Yang Yan. What else do you have to say now?"


    Hearing Zhao Mengdie''s voice full of cold air, the two chief priests are trembling millet. They are just trying to explain. Seeing Chu Lin in the air falling gently to the ground, the puppet holding the purple long knife is also closely following. The purple sword in his hand makes people tremble in his heart.

 Chapter 1147

    The two chief priests were frightened on their faces, and a strong death crisis came to their hearts. After struggling a little on their faces, they trembled with low and noble heads. "Today''s thing is that we are both confused for a moment. We hope the Lord will forgive us one or two."


    Plop -


    as soon as the two of them made a voice, the elders also knelt down one after another, "leader, we are all held by the elder elder, and we hope the leader will forgive us!"


    On hearing this, the elder''s face was black and his body was trembling.


    The situation is changing so fast that people can''t imagine that the elder, who was still in the ascendant just now, was completely defeated in a flash.


    The local masters of Tianhe Kingdom also sighed. Looking at the woman on the throne, they were filled with respect and fear. From now on, she will be the real leader of Tianhe sect.


    "Master, this matter involves too much. If we punish and even kill, it will be very difficult for Tianhe sect to maintain the system." Two gold robed old men saw this and lowered their voices.


    The two chief priests obviously knew that Tianhe cult could not move themselves, so they surrendered decisively.


    Zhao Mengdie nodded slightly, then waved her hand, and a large number of glittering golden marks appeared, and then flew to the two chief priests and a large number of elders. This is a magic secret that Zhao Mengdie mastered after accepting the inheritance of the old master.


    "Elder, it''s a felony for you to rebel against me today. However, you can spare your life for the great contribution you have made in blocking our Tianhe sect. But you can''t do that. If you want to live, you can swallow it." Zhao Mengdie''s cold voice sounded in the air.


    As soon as the elders heard this, their faces changed dramatically. Of course, they knew what the golden talisman was. Once they ate the comfort, their own lives would not belong to the son. Zhao Mengdie''s command would have no possibility of resistance. Any resistance would have rotted to death.


    "As long as you are sincere and loyal to me, I will certainly not harm you. It does not matter whether this golden charm exists or not."


    Zhao Mengdie coldly swept to a large number of hesitant elders and said coldly, "it seems that you don''t want to swallow the golden charm. Is this still in the mind of rebellion?"


    "I dare not!"


    The elders had no choice but to bite their teeth and swallow the golden talisman. No matter what, it is better to save their lives now than to beat them to death with one hand. Moreover, as a member of the middle and upper levels of Tianhe sect, as long as they don''t make trouble again, Zhao Mengdie will never kill them. In the future, there is no need to worry about Zhao Mengdie''s settlement afterwards.


    The two chief priests were helpless. They grabbed the golden talisman and swallowed them with low looks.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengdie nodded, then coldly looked at the big elder who was still staring at the golden talisman. He said coldly, "sinner, you set off the Tianhe sect rebellion, and now you don''t admit your guilt, elders, take him down!"


    "You


    The elder''s face suddenly changed. He was about to grasp the golden talisman before he got up. However, he saw that the rune collapsed into a fluorescent spot and disappeared. A large number of elders around him snorted coldly and acted together to suppress him to death.


    "Put this sinner into the prison of the Shinto, and deal with it strictly with it!" Zhao Mengdie said coldly.


    As soon as this was said, the elder''s face was filled with regret and despair. All the elders were shocked. They were in the prison of the Shinto cult. They were all very happy at the moment. Fortunately, they were waiting for advice. Who knows how quickly the new leader changes his face. If we slow down a little, it will be doomed!


    On the Golden Square, the heads of various regions were also shocked. They had only learned the new leader''s means. Only a small measure not only saved the power of Tianhe cult, but also twisted all the forces into a rope and held them in their own hands. This way also shocked all those with evil intentions. In the future, no one would dare to disobey this one ��


    It''s a good skill...


    in the air, Chu Lin calmly watched Zhao Mengdie tidy up the mess. In recent years, in order to gather the strength of Tianhe cult, Zhao Mengdie must have paid a lot of hard work. I''m afraid that it is no less than the hardships faced by her in the far-reaching longjuan realm and Tianyu realm. No wonder she has made so much progress in the past four years.


    With the end of the ceremony, Chu Lin also stayed in the city of gold. After all, the affairs of this golden city have just come to an end. Zhao Mengdie has a lot of things to deal with, so he can''t go back now.


    Now, we can only wait for the end of the matter here.


    Outside the elegant bamboo cottage, the breeze is gentle, sober and refreshing.


    Chu Lin sits quietly on a huge stone. In the open space in front of him, Yin Qiuyi is dancing with a green front, full of graceful and dangerous beauty.


    Watching a woman dance sword with excellent appearance and extraordinary cultivation is naturally a very enjoyable thing. Chu Lin has no reason not to look at it.


    He stares at the figure in front of him, until the other party seems to be impatient. The sword light vibrates, and more than a dozen blue lights with bamboo fragrance fly towards Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin sits still, allowing the bamboo leaves with sword spirit to flutter past, and make marks around him.Yin Qiuyi took up her sword and walked in. Then she looked at Chu Lin, but she shook her head gently. She practiced a lot of magic skills and skills, and she paid attention to peace of mind.


    She has always been quite proud of her ability to control her mood. Even if there are thousands of troops and landslides in front of her, she can''t play with her mood. Just the person in front of her quietly and gently looks at her, which makes her heart fluctuate.


    How to practice?


    Chu Lin looked at Yin Qiuyi with a sullen look and said with a smile: "take a rest. We two have crossed many boundaries and come to Tianhe boundary. You should be very tired, right?"


    Yin Qiuyi hesitated. With a wave of his hand, he swept a clean place on the boulder and sat down with his legs bent.


    Eyes from the bamboo leaf gap, let her eyes particularly gentle, and then she turned her eyes to the lazy blowing forest, gently opened her mouth, "all the way over, why don''t you ask me about my secret?"


    Chu Lin was stunned at first. Seeing Yin Qiuyi''s calm eyes like water, he said with a smile, "since you don''t take the initiative to teach me, naturally there is your truth."


    Yin Qiuyi remained silent. For a moment, he was silent. In the silence, both of them could not help practicing spontaneously. They looked very harmonious.


    I don''t know how long, a hasty footstep came from the outside, it was Zhao Mengdie.


    "Did not disturb you..." Zhao Mengdie secluded way.


    Yin Qiuyi raised his eyes and shook his head gently, which was a response.


    Chu Lin chuckled and immediately said, "Mengdie, you are also the holder of the rules and strange things. Should you know the responsibility of the rules and strange things? In canglan, longcuo and Tianyu I have been to, there are activities of black fog and strange animals. There should also be signs of them in such a big Tianhe kingdom? "

 Chapter 1148

    "Black fog monster..."


    Zhao Mengdie thought a little, nodded her head slightly and said, "I have seen the black fog monster when I accepted the magic ceremony of Vientiane. They did make some things in Tianhe cult...


    " Oh? " Chu Lin''s eyes brightened, and he stood upright on the boulder.


    "But it''s just a small fight. It''s not as big as canglan''s. I''ve dealt with those black fog animals." Zhao Mengdie chuckled. *** *** Are they afraid of the power of the gods?


    If he can''t think clearly, Chu Lin has to shake his head slightly and not to think about it for the time being.


    Zhao Mengdie seems to have been busy for a long time, and she is very authoritative. Only when she is around Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi can she smile. After a while, the moon rises. Zhao Mengdie lies on the side of the boulder and falls asleep. Chulin laughs and takes out a cloak to cover it.


    In the moonlit night, Yin Qiuyi''s eyes closed slightly, which seemed to be sleeping.


    Immediately, Chu Lin turns to talk to Yin Qiuyi. Both of them look different and look up together.


    I saw, under the bright moon, above the bamboo forest, a touch of paint, black shadow floating quietly, the dark color of the eyes is extremely strange.


    Seeing the arrival of this man, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrink.


    "Ha ha, are you Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi mentioned in Qiyuan hall?" The figure quietly looked at Chu Lin and said with a soft smile. *** Chu Lin returned coldly. ***


    When this sentence was said, Chu Lin''s face immediately changed and his whole body was completely tense. ***


    According to historical data, this Mingyu hall is more powerful than the deep rainbow hall. This is the first time that Chu Lin relies on his own strength to face such a figure.


    Although the Qiyuan hall in the lost demon kingdom was troublesome, it was only a fake body, which did not cause too much trouble to Chu Lin. but now, the Mingyu hall in front of us is an noumenon!


    The purple light and silver light emerge from Chu Lin''s eyes, and the gene energy and spiritual energy soar at the same time. Today''s Chu Lin is totally fighting with all his strength.


    Yin Qiuyi on one side also stares at Mingyu hall coldly, and the three feet green front in his hand vibrates slightly. *** Chu Lin stares at the Mingyu hall in front of him, coldly. *** Ming pre hall light smile way.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, "if people like you run around, you''re not afraid that the legendary master Tianrong will come to you?"


    Hearing this, Mingyu Hall''s face was slightly stiff, and then said faintly: "Tianrong''s boy didn''t wake up long ago. He was still active near canglan world. We seldom make a head in canglan realm. As long as we deal with you all here, even if Tianrong finds something strange, he can''t catch up."


    "Is it?" The purple light and silver in Chu Lin''s eyes soared, and a magnificent wave suddenly rolled up.


    Mingyu hall chuckled and looked around, "but this is not a good place to fight, so you''d better change with me."


    As he said, he lifted his hand slightly, and the space around him fluctuated. Several figures appeared in a strange way. Those figures made Chu Lin''s eyes shrink suddenly. He was surprised to see that these five people were actually the king of black fog! ***


    As soon as these five people appeared, there was a black light in their hands. The light converged in the air and turned into a piece of light and shadow, which covered the two Chu Lin''s heads.


    "Qiu Yi, go back!"


    Chu Lin, each of them, immediately grabbed Yin Qiuyi and pushed him away. Just as the two of them were about to launch the coverage of the array, there was immediately a twist in the surrounding area.


    "Transfer!"


    The sound of high drinking suddenly passed through the five people, and then the space shifted. The five black fog beast kings and Mingyu hall, together with Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi, were moved away. Only the slight fluctuation indicated what had happened here before.


    Bang -


    just after the few people disappeared, the huge rock burst into flames, and the whole bamboo forest was burned to ashes. Zhao Mengdie stood in the air, looking at the empty place coldly.In a few seconds, thousands of people flew to the edge of the bamboo sea. When they saw Zhao mengde, whose face was full of cold air, they immediately bowed down.


    "Waste, the city of gold has broken into so many black fog that the king of strange beasts has not found it!" Zhao Mengdie''s angry way.


    Feeling Zhao Mengdie''s fury that never happened before, the martial artists of Tianhe cult were all pale and knelt down, "master, stop your anger!"


    "The Lord."


    Two golden robed old men shot at Zhao Mengdie, and then they glanced at the fluctuating space. "Master, those black fog strange beast kings who sneak in are extremely extraordinary, and ordinary martial arts people can''t see them..."


    Zhao Mengdie clenched her teeth tightly, and then breathed deeply without getting angry. Those black fog beast kings were really extraordinary, even she was Just found out.


    "Master, the space is very heavy. I think it''s not a long distance. Besides, master chulin is extraordinary. If the transmission is too long, it will be interrupted. Therefore, the destination must be near the city of gold." Two old men in gold robes observed the scene and immediately judged.


    Zhao jindiecheng, as long as the mobilization of the Yellow Butterfly City, all the waves in the eyes of the yellow butterfly, all of them need to be reported


    "Yes


    As soon as the warriors in the city of gold heard this, they immediately answered and then went down to convey orders. They did not dare to provoke the angry leader and flee in all directions at this time.


    Zhao Mengdie looks at the crowd leaving, pinches tightly in her hands, and the magic instrument on her chest flashes.

 Chapter 1149

    Buzzing -


    in the air, a quiet and peaceful place, with black awns flashing. When the light dissipates, several people have already emerged.


    "Ha ha, it''s good here. It should be enough to bury two people." Mingyu hall looks at Chu Lin with a smile.


    The city of gold is the territory of Tianhe cult after all. Moreover, Zhao Mengdie, as the leader of the cult, has a magic instrument and a perfect Yang Yan gun. If you do something over there, she will certainly be involved in the war. Therefore, it is worth using some other methods to move Chu Lin out of the Golden City, so as to ensure that everything is safe and secure.


    Chu Lin looked at the battle situation in front of him. He felt that even he was in great danger because of the strength of Ming Yu hall, which had passed through the two God robberies, and the five black fog beast kings who were beyond the border.


    "I''ll try my best to resist the fight. You can go to Zhao Mengdie." Chu Lin looks at Yin Qiuyi.


    Yin Qiuyi white his eye, slowly shook his head and refused, "the situation is extremely difficult now, if I leave, I''m afraid I can''t find you when I come back."


    Seeing Yin Qiuyi''s appearance, Chu Lin sighs. She certainly won''t go.


    "I''m afraid the fighting between us is very dynamic. I''ll have to arrange some more means." The Ming pre hall in the air smiles and looks at two humanity, then lightly carries in the hand.


    Boom -


    as he raised his hand, the five black fog king suddenly had black fog breath surging all over his body, which turned into a black fog breath barrier, covering the whole forest. This barrier completely isolated all the energy breath. Obviously, the Ming pre hall has made all kinds of preparations.


    Seeing the formation of the black fog barrier, Mingyu hall chuckled and nodded, and looked at Chu Lin, "since the holy master set an example, everyone who has many rules and strange things is the enemy of our evil shadow family, and you are one of them. What''s more, you still have the breath of the world. Although you are not strong enough to shake our family, you are also the one we must kill ����


    "Ha ha, our urgent idea of killing you is second only to those masters of the hundred realms. Of course, maybe after today, Chu Lin will be deleted from the list!"


    With the sound of Mingyu hall, the smile on his face became more intense. Then, the breath of black fog gushed out of their bodies like the sea. The whole forest was withering rapidly, and even the gene energy was howling all over the sky.


    Shua --


    Mingyu hall is full of smile, and points out with one hand, the dark ray of light shoots towards Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s eyes burst into a strong killing opportunity. With a wave of his big hand, a shadow of a man flies out. The purple long knife cuts horizontally, and the dark ray collides with it.


    Dang -


    the dazzling light flashed and the space was shattered. The puppet with a purple sword in his hand directly retreated by tens of meters. Chu Lin''s management changed a little. Since he got the puppet of Hades, he saw it forced back by others for the first time.


    "Ha ha, is this the puppet of Hades? It''s really an amazing skill, but it won''t protect you! "


    Mingyu Hall said with a smile, and then his eyes closed slightly. The black fog around him was boiling. A strong momentum surged outward, and the whole world lost its color.


    This is the first time that Chu Lin clearly faces the black fog monster at the temple level. This strong fluctuation makes life unable to resist the idea.


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, his face was very heavy. His strength now, relying on touching the gene of surpassing breath, the cultivation of two dogs and the cultivation of spiritual energy at the high level of spiritual conception are enough to suppress the ordinary people who surpass the environment. In addition, the power of two rules and strange things can fight with the top masters who have survived a disaster. This is the limit.


    But now, this Ming pre hall has the power to survive two divine robberies.


    Chu Lin clenched his hands tightly, staring at the sky in his deep eyes. Against the sky shaking dark fog behind him, Chu Lin looked like the Ming pre Hall of a fierce demon God, and the fierce light surged from the depths of his eyes.


    For a long time, he has experienced many life and death crises, and has long honed his instinct to be fearless in the face of danger. Although Mingyu hall is tough, Chu Lin will never be captured.


    Roar -


    in the sky, dark clouds are rolling. Under the surge of purple energy, the layers of clouds are also deep purple.


    "Oh


    Ming pre hall saw Chu Lin''s action, eyes full of cold kill, the next moment, a hand distant point.


    Roar -


    behind him, the vast black fog breath surged out of the sea and turned into a huge black fog snake with the size of 10000 meters. The magic snake roared fiercely, and the black fog breath gushed out from the mouth and nose.


    The smell of black fog flies rapidly, and the sound of air sonic boom resounds.


    Roar -


    dark clouds gathered in the sky, and then the purple serous magic thunder, like a river, hit the snake heavily.


    Purple energy crazy snake body shining above, corroding the energy, the black fog breath one after another dissipated, but then there are more black fog smell crazy rushed, drowning the purple slurry.


    The snake''s huge mouth, which spewed the smell of black fog, had already torn the space to the place where Chu Lin was, and the surrounding space was completely shattered.Chu Lin looks at the snake that has been bitten by the snake. The purple light in his eyes suddenly flashes. He pushes heavily in his hand and forms a thousand meter purple spear.


    Chu Lin carrying a purple spear, suddenly roared, the next moment, the figure shot out, directly into the mouth of the devil snake.


    The purple light in the devil''s mouth burst out, it tore the throat roar, the thunder light through its huge body, like countless swords, shot from its body.


    Bang -


    the serpent exploded, the corrosive energy shot fiercely, and a purple light swept over, and Chu Lin was suspended in the air.


    "Void!"


    Chu Lin tore open the magic snake. He patted the palace of Mingyu from a distance. The purple energy flashed. He saw the space around Mingyu hall crumble, and six empty spaces formed, which turned into a cage and trapped Mingyu hall firmly. Then, the purple slurry wrapped in the void burst out, as if to crush the palace alive.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just for the attack of Chu Lin, the Ming pre hall is roaring up in the sky, the laughter is full of sarcasm, and the breath of black fog is surging wildly.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "You Ming Qi Tian Shou!"


    With a grasp of the hand of Mingyu hall, black fog surges all over the sky. It seems that a palm extending out of the outer world is filled with endless black fog. In the center of the black fog palm, there is a huge black eye. When the eye blinks gently, the fierce power shoots.


    Shua -


    a touch of dark light with terrorist power burst out of his eyes and flashed past, covering Chu Lin''s whole body.


    Chu Lin grabs it in his hand and forms a corrosive void in front of him. It is like the mouth of the abyss that blocks the dark ray.

 Chapter 1150

    "It''s really the one who has two rules. I can''t stop my attack, even if it''s beyond the realm of God''s robbery, but you can take it easily." Mingyu hall looks at Chu Lin and laughs.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense. The palm of his hand went down, "the secret of killing God!"


    Strange waves surged on the ground, and the whole jungle was frightened and shaken. Xu Su, a forest of thousands of miles, withered. The magnificent gene energy surged wildly under the ground and gathered towards the place where Chu Lin was.


    Bang -


    thousands of meters of gene energy light beam broke through the ground and poured into the thin shadow in the air.


    The energy input of this horror gene directly makes people''s bodies inflate, and then he roars up to the sky, and the gold and jade shine out.


    Eight thousand gold and jade wheels were printed around Chu Lin, and the space was shattered, and the forest ground below collapsed under such force.


    On Chu Lin''s skin, the luster of gold and jade blooms. He coldly stares at the Mingyu hall in the air, and his figure quickly sweeps out. After all, the opponent blows with one blow, and 8000 gold and jade wheel seals are flying all over the sky, and the space is shattered by pieces.


    Bang -


    for Chu Lin''s ferocious attack, Mingyu hall didn''t care at all. The thick black fog surrounded his arm, and then he made a blow, which made him collide heavily with Chu Lin.


    When the two fists collide with each other, the world of several kilometers around is also broken.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    their bodies vibrated at the same time, their eyes twinkled and their fists roared.


    Roar -


    the space continues to vibrate, the wind of the whole world rolls around, the earth tears up deep valleys, and the jungle turns into a flat land.


    Dong -


    during the collision, the flesh and blood of Chu Lin''s arm was shattered like mud and water, revealing a golden bone. Fortunately, he had the marrow of a strange star, otherwise the whole arm would be directly crushed.


    But even so, the blood in his body is still surging, the injury is not light.


    Chu Lin retreats again and again and stares at Mingyu hall fiercely. The other party is also suffering from blood flow, and his face is heavy. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin can hurt him.


    "Good boy, however, my killing of you is even more serious!"


    On the gloomy face of Mingyu hall, a smile blooms again. Then he opens his mouth and swallows the sea of floating black fog.


    Buzzing -


    his body vibrates, and thick black things seep out of his body, and then condenses on his skin into a black armor full of killing and bloody smell.


    The armor covered the hall of Mingyu completely, and the metallic luster on it glittered. As soon as the armor appeared, it had an indescribable heavy momentum and slowly spread, as if the breath of the world would be destroyed.


    Chu Lin saw this, his eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "Chu Lin, do you know what I''m wearing?" Mingyu hall looks at Chu Lin, he laughs, and his smile is full of opportunities.


    Chu Lin was tense all over, and all kinds of strength flowed in his body, and there was no sound.


    "This thing is called evil Shadow Armor, which is awarded by the evil film emperor of our family. Usually, we are willing to use it only when we fight against the top strongmen such as the Lord of the hundred realms. But today, in order to kill you, I use this thing, so..."


    the smile on the face of Mingyu hall blooms, and gradually turns into madness.


    "So... Even if you die in my hands, you can laugh at me!"


    Chu Lin''s bloody palm pinched tightly, but his heart suddenly beat slowly. The current battle has made him feel full of the breath of death. However, no matter who wants to kill him, he must pay a heavy price!


    Chu Lin''s eyes opened violently and fiercely.


    With the black fog, the Ming pre hall stands in the air, and the shining armor on the body flows with cold light. The heavy pressure makes people feel that the blood can''t help but speed up the flow of blood.


    Eight thousand gold and jade wheels were imprinted on Chu Lin''s side. The sound of heavy hum trembled, and the purple and silver light in his eyes was particularly burning.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s body was swept out again, his hands suddenly waved, turned into a huge hand of gold and jade, and blasted heavily into Mingyu hall.


    However, for Chu Lin''s fierce attack, there was a sneer in the eyes of Mingyu hall, and his figure was still, leaving the giant hand that could open the mountain and split the ground to clap on his body.


    Dang -


    as the sound of the bell spread far away, the body of Mingyu hall did not tremble, and the evil Shadow Armor on his body was as bright as new, without any scars. He looked at Chu Lin coldly, and his eyes were even more ironic. Then he stretched out a palm covered by the evil Shadow Armor and kept a little distance away.


    Shua -


    a touch of dark ray swept out of the hand, and then the huge hand that gathered 8000 gold and jade wheel marks directly cracked.


    "Only this power..." Mingyu hall ha ha, and then his eyes twinkled, and he saw the flying figures. The arm seemed to be turned into extremely compressed liquid substance. In the flowing liquid, the purple light and silver light flowed continuously.


    "How can we develop the rules and strange things to this extent?" A little surprise flashed in the eyes of Mingyu hall, and then he suddenly pinched his hand and blasted out with a fist. There was no fancy, just a simple breath of destruction.Bang -


    the liquid arm collided heavily with the arm wrapped with the evil Shadow Armor, and the whole world seemed to collapse into a large area. In the breath of black fog, the shadow of Chu Lin flew backwards.


    When he retreated, he waved a big hand, a flash of light swept over and soared, turning into a huge stele, in which the boundless breath surged.


    "Mieshen stele!" The Ming pre hall was also slightly stunned when he saw the huge monument, and then slowly shook his head, "I didn''t expect that this thing also fell into your hands, but it''s a pity that the mieshen stele has been seriously damaged and has not been repaired, otherwise it will add some twists and turns today."


    Hum -


    at the time of its opening, the mieshen stele has already rolled into the sky and rolled towards the Mingyu hall. Under the huge stele, a large array of wasteland is suspended.


    Chu Lin threw out the monument without any pause. As soon as he flicked it in his hand, the colorful neon lights flashed. The Wanhe hall also flew out. In the main hall, a large number of Heavenly Treasures turned into a huge river, and roared towards the Mingyu hall.


    "Wanhe Hall..."


    the hall in the sky made Mingyu hall laugh. He didn''t expect another star treasure to fall into the hands of Chu Lin, which is really interesting.


    "There''s a steady stream of things, but it doesn''t make sense."


    Mingyu hall laughs, the cold light in his eyes surges, and then he lifts his hand to hold the heavy and pressing mieshen stele, and then kicks it out with one foot. The huge river of destiny treasure that surges over is also broken, and a large number of treasures are broken under such terrible power.


    Bang Bang --


    the hall of Mingyu was full of laughter and the wind of fists was surging. It was as heavy as a huge mountain falling into the mieshen stele, which even knocked the monument upside down. The treasure river of Wanhe hall was also blocked.


    The Ming pre hall in evil shadow armour is a little exaggerated.

 Chapter 1151

    Chu Lin looks at the Mingyu hall, which blocks the mieshen tablet and the Wanhe hall. His eyes are very heavy. Then he takes a deep breath, and a line on his forehead slowly splits.


    A vertical pupil blooms from the forehead, which is the eye of the demon.


    When the eye of the broken boundary demon is opened, the expression of Mingyu hall is slightly heavy, "broken boundary demon eye?"


    Under his eyes, his eyes were shining, and his eyes were shining.


    Shua -


    in the eyes of the demon of breaking the boundary, the purple light and silver light beam suddenly flew, and the light beam was extremely strange. It seemed that there were a lot of strange veins inside, and the frightening momentum escaped.


    The light beam penetrated everything in an instant, and flew to the front of Mingyu hall in an instant, pounding heavily on its chest.


    Bang -


    dazzling light filled the whole world with energy bombardment. When the light dissipated, Mingyu hall was still standing steadily in the air, only a tiny crack appeared at the chest of evil Shadow Armor.


    Chu Lin looks at his eyes, and his face changes slightly. He can''t imagine that even if he uses the eye of breaking the boundary, he is still just a hole to break the evil Shadow Armor. How powerful is that thing?


    Mingyu hall is also looking down at the crack in his chest. His eyes are suddenly very cold. It is obvious that the broken evil Shadow Armor makes him extremely angry. This is the treasure given by the evil shadow emperor. Any damage to him is a shame!


    "You''ve had a good time, too."


    The smile on the face of Mingyu hall dissipated completely, and the figure almost flashed to Chu Lin in a moment. The fist covered with armor went towards Chu Lin.


    Hum -


    eight thousand gold and jade wheel seals surged and turned into a giant of gold and jade, which collided heavily with Mingyu hall. Then the light of gold and jade exploded one after another, and the jade giant roared and burst open.


    Chu Lin took the opportunity to retreat, but the impact from the pursuit still made Chu Lin''s throat a dull hum. This Ming pre hall with evil shadow armor was really too difficult!


    A blow away Chu Lin, Ming pre hall eyes killing opportunities surging, obviously do not want to continue to entangle, the figure flash, boxing out, the breath of black fog.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the two of them fiercely attacked each other again, but now Chu Lin is obviously falling behind. The evil shadow armour on Mingyu hall is extremely powerful. Even if he tries his best to urge the rules and strange things, he can''t shake each other. Under the attack of Mingyu hall, Chu Lin should be extremely vigilant. If it''s not for the protection of other stars, he will be seriously injured and dying.


    But even so, the situation is extremely bad.


    Boom -


    it was another fierce collision. Chu Lin''s throat was sweet, and his blood slipped from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were even more fierce.


    "You still have a lot of good things on you. If you continue to polish your body, you can be compared with the master of dragon breath. However, I will never leave such a dangerous seed." Mingyu hall looks at Chu Lin, who is still standing not far away from him, and slowly shakes his head.


    When he wanted to do it, there was a sword light whistling behind him. Although the sword light was not bad, it could not hurt the evil shadow armour. Mingyu hall gently pressed the sword light and crushed the sword light directly.


    "This ability..."


    he sneered, but before finishing a word, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and the sword light bypassed his defense and stabbed at his forehead.


    "Ridiculous!"


    There is a strange power surging on the sword light. This sentence has just been everywhere in Mingyu hall, and the eyes suddenly shrink and just want to retreat. The sword light changes speed suddenly, and the direction turns to point on the crack of evil Shadow Armor.


    However, the evil Shadow Armor, which can block the next attack of the supernatural robbery and surpassing the cross-border strongmen, is inserted by the sword light for two centimeters, and the dark blood line slides down the edge of the sword.


    "How dare you


    The pain of tearing his chest suddenly made mingyudian''s face look ferocious. He suddenly threw out a fist, and Yin Qiuyi''s figure in front of him shot backward. The blood reflected the white veil, which was also swept away by the wind pressure.


    Mingyu hall has a fierce eye. He stares at Yin Qiuyi, who is unable to fall down. His eyes are full of murderous opportunities. When he pinches his nails, the river bursts out of his hands and shoots through the sky, aiming at Yin Qiuyi.


    Yin Qiuyi looks at the attack of Mingyu hall. He grits his teeth secretly and clenches his sword in his hand. He wants to stop it by force.


    Without waiting for Yin Qiuyi to start, a man has already quickly swept to his face, and then he drinks a loud voice. The gold and jade wheel seals are surging all over the sky, and a fist explodes on the black fog river.


    Bang -


    the space collapsed, and Chu Lin''s body was struck by lightning, and his blood gushed. His hand also had an unnatural twist. The pain of tearing came from his hand, which made him sweat on his head.


    "Chu Lin!" Yin Qiuyi saw Chu Lin''s appearance and exclaimed.


    "Hum, it''s really touching. If you want to protect her, open your eyes and watch how I killed her!" Mingyu hall saw the appearance, the corners of the mouth grinned grimly, and the figure flashed out of nowhere.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Mingyu hall disappears, chulin''s face suddenly changes and he grabs Yin Qiuyi. Just as he tries to pull Yin Qiuyi behind him, Mingyu hall has already flashed in front of him. With a cold groan and a blow full of black fog, Chu Lin''s chest is pounded.Puff -


    Chu Lin''s blood spurted wildly, pulling Yin Qiuyi down from the air.


    "Ha ha!" Mingyu hall laughs wildly, hands ferociously and decisively. With a wave of his hand, a large number of black fog breath curls up, plundering the sky and smashing down heavily.


    In the jungle, Chu Lin pulls Yin Qiuyi and tries to dodge, but he is still touched by some attack waves and uses his body to block Yin Qiuyi''s attack.


    Bang Bang -


    such a terrorist attack directly broke the ground below, and Chu Lin''s flesh and blood were ferocious, but he still insisted on not falling.


    "Asshole!" Chu Lin tried to endure the dizziness in his mind.


    Yin Qiuyi looks at the faces of the people around him. Chu Lin''s injury is completely in her eyes. She clenches her red lips, and her eyes are always elegant and warm.


    "Why do you want to do this..." Yin Qiuyi looks at Chu Lin, who shivers all over his body, and clenches his lips tightly.


    "I can''t help it. Who knows how painful it is to block that move..." chulin laughs, and his breath is full of trembling taste. The continuous pain seems to drown all his senses.


    Yin Qiuyi has a slight mist in her eyes. She raises her hand to pass away the blood on chulin''s face. On that cold face, a bright smile blooms gently, which makes the light in the sky pale.


    "Now, I ask you, do you want to learn the pithy formula?"


    Chulin heard that Yin Qiuyi had made a decision, but he was also a little helpless. "Now, it''s not the time to learn the ''temporary secrets''...


    Yin Qiuyi gently clenched his teeth," as long as you can stop him for a moment... "


    Chu Lin immediately nodded," although Mingyu hall is powerful, it is not difficult to stop for a moment. "

 Chapter 1152

    In a hurry, a cloud of Chu''s light appeared.


    As soon as the source of extinction appeared, Chu Lin offered the mieshen stele, Wanhe hall and the heart of Moyuan. The whole space became extremely stable. With such a defensive force, Chu Lin felt that no matter how fierce the Ming Yu hall was, it would take some trouble.


    With so many defensive measures deployed, Chu Lin''s body twitched and his sweat on his forehead accelerated to slide down. At this time, it was obvious that the injury was not shallow, and there were bursts of buzz in his mind. If not for his strong endurance, he was afraid that he would have fainted in the past...


    "relying on the extinction ability of the source of extinction, we should be able to delay a lot of time." Chu Lin gasped.


    Yin Qiuyi gently stepped forward, holding a flat pill in his hand. "To cultivate the formula of facing the world, you need to enter a special state. You need to rely on this medicine."


    "Special state?" Chu Lin was slightly stunned, but he did not doubt. He took the pill directly and swallowed it. The pill was like peppermint borneol. It was cold along the throat. Then the cold feeling spread all the way to other parts of his body. His whole body seemed to be frozen. His body seemed to be out of control, but his consciousness was more active.


    "What''s this..." Chu Lin only felt that the whole person had been sublimated. His consciousness seemed to be pulled out of his body. He looked down at his body. He saw that his body was cold and could not move, but he was safe and sound. He looked at his face very familiar.


    Yin Qiuyi''s body is also do not know when and Chu Lin, the whole body is cold, empty eyes.


    A voice like a dream floated in Chu Lin''s ear, as if it was very far away, and it was like whispering to his ear, "the secret to the world is the most secret magic power of our millennium Pavilion. It''s very difficult to study it. Only mysterious ways can help you feel it."


    Chu Lin''s face is helpless. His conscious body looks at the distance. The speed of the whole world seems to slow down several times. The wild wind slows down the speed. The leaves falling in the air seem to be stagnating in the air. The Mingyu hall is fierce on his face, but his action is slow to the extreme.


    "What to do next?" Chulin glances away. In this case, he seems to be alone, and Chu Lin is at a loss.


    "Just feel it..." a little bit of fluorescence floated from Yin Qiuyi''s frozen body and disappeared into chulin''s conscious forehead. Massive information poured into chulin''s mind. These information did not come out of thin air, nor were they ownerless. They all belonged to the same person, that is Yin Qiuyi.


    However, the influx of information is not a method of practicing the temporary formula, but a variety of scattered magic powers. In addition to these magic powers, there are some private life memories of Yin Qiuyi, which are all exposed. Chu Lin is stiff all over, and he feels a strange feeling floating in his heart, and his face is flushed.


    "Don''t look around, and I won''t look at you!" The voice of Yin Qiuyi floats in chulin''s mind.


    Chu Lin suddenly coughed, and his voice was a little embarrassed. Originally, Yin Qiuyi''s consciousness also flew along with the fluorescence. Now, the two people are in a strange state of integration. You have me and I have you, which is more intimate than the secular skin dating.


    If someone can observe the Chu Lin in this space-time, he will see that Chu Lin is no longer a human form. The thick silver purple light represents Chu Lin, while the light blue light represents Yin Qiuyi. The two people mix together to form an irregular state.


    "I will guide you into the practice of the temporary formula..." Yin Qiuyi''s voice was almost inaudible.


    "Good." Chu Lin''s consciousness is empty and he doesn''t go to look up Yin Qiuyi''s memory. Their consciousness is entangled and fluctuates, and a unique rhythm vibrates outward.


    Outside, the atmosphere of black fog surging, Mingyu hall standing in the air, cold looking at the road defense, eyes flashing cold light.


    "Hum, this boy, it''s really amazing that he can find so many ancient treasures and rules. It''s a pity that you''re not a member of the evil shadow clan, not a member of the world!"


    Mingyu hall took a deep breath, "the evil shadow King obeys orders! Let''s fight together and destroy all these defenses! "


    "Yes


    Wang Dun, the five black fog animals that hold the black fog film in the air, drank up at once. Then the black fog breath was surging and rushing downward. The thick black fog breath was immediately attacked by the source of extinction and the heart of Moyuan. Among the overlapping of several forces, the black fog made a sound and evaporated white smoke.


    Although the smell of the black fog was constantly eliminated, but there were five different beast king of the black fog. The black fog breath was almost endless, and the source of extinction and the heart of Moyuan were gradually suppressed.


    Mingyu hall is standing in the air, his eyes are cold. The more outstanding Chu Lin performs, the more serious his heart will be. In today''s war, he clearly feels the trouble of this boy. If he continues to grow and become stronger in the future, he is afraid that it will be more troublesome than the ancient Lord of 100 realms.


    Such enemies should be strangled in the cradle.


    Thinking of this, Mingyu hall looks to the front more bleak.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on to these tactics!"


    Within the defense, Chu Lin was slightly surprised. The fusion of their consciousness was a very wonderful feeling.If two people''s bodies are close to each other, they will inevitably touch some sensitive points of the other party. The combination of consciousness is like this, even more acute.


    Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi both keep silent, quiet taste or patience of this strange state.


    Time seems to go by very slowly. An ethereal form of information is transmitted by Yin Qiuyi and enters Chu Lin''s mind. This is a magic formula. It doesn''t need breathing, breathing, physical training, or even training. It''s like an instinct. It''s like being able to be, not being able to be. It''s like being born to know, but not even knowing It''s hard to understand.


    What the hell is this?


    Even if Chu Lin mastered this power, he was still in a fog.


    After Chu Lin mastered that power, Yin Qiuyi''s consciousness gradually stripped away, and a warm and soft feeling gradually took away from his body, which made people feel disappointed.


    At the same time, Yin Qiuyi''s memory and huge amount of information are separated one after another from the whole, and Yin Qiuyi''s everything condenses into a flash of fluorescence, which flows out of Chu Lin''s mind and returns to his body. The ice on his body melts for no reason, and the white frost fades away, and the beautiful and elegant woman stands in front of him again.


    Chu Lin takes a deep look at Yin Qiuyi, and a close relationship has been established between them. The latter perceives Chu Lin''s eyes, and a red glow appears on his face. He pretends to be calm and slightly deviates his eyes.

 Chapter 1153

    In the air, the defensive means of Daodao worshipped by Chu Lin were all shaking violently. You could see the breath of black fog, and the sea was roaring and rolling wildly. Under the full efforts of the five black fog monster kings, these defenses were obviously difficult to support.


    Hum -


    a tremor was heard from those treasures. All the treasures were suddenly dimmed, and their light was obscure. They turned into a large piece of light and shadow, and they were taken back into Chu Lin''s body.


    After the fall of these treasures, the whole jungle is exposed in the roar of the sea of black fog. On top of the thick black fog atmosphere, Mingyu hall stands in the void, and Sen Leng Mou Zi looks coldly at the two Chu Lin people who appear in front of them again.


    "Ha ha, you''d better die honestly today." Mingyu hall cold hum way, he looks at Chu Lin, the corner of his mouth hook up a cold smile.


    The ice on Chu Lin''s body quickly melted. It seemed that there was a light and shadow in the air that melted into the whole body of Chu Lin. then the eyes filled with color from the void and filled with vitality again. There was no sense of timidity in those eyes.


    Mingyu hall looks at the calm Chu Lin with a slight frown. He is puzzled, but then he hums to get rid of the doubt. In just a few minutes, even if Chu Lin can become stronger, how strong can he be?


    "Next, I''ll give you two a pair of bitter mandarin ducks on the way to the yellow spring."


    Mingyu hall hands up, that hand has a very strong black fog breath surging.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are very flat. The next moment, he directly guards in front of Yin Qiuyi, without looking back. "Don''t worry. I brought you out. I''m sure I''ll send you back safely."


    Yin Qiuyi looks at the thin figure in front of her and nibbles at her red lips. She has always been cold. There is a soft color flowing in the deep of her eyes and answers in a low voice.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes, and his sharp light flashed. As soon as he pinched his hand, the clouds rolled in the sky, and the magic thunder roared and roared down. The huge magic thunder of thousands of meters quickly tore the air and gathered and suspended on the top of Chu Lin''s head.


    The purple light flickers, and the magic thunder shrinks rapidly. In a few seconds, it turns into a huge Purple Bow, which is held by Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s face was cold, and he was staring at the Mingyu hall in the air. The purple bow in his hand was slowly pulled full. When the long bow was pulled to the extreme, a touch of beating silver white was formed on the long bow, and then a silver white arrow was formed.


    Buzzing -


    on the silver arrow, the silver light flickered, as if trying to extinguish everything it could touch. The arrow had not yet taken off the string and flew out, and the space there was already a crumbling image.


    In the air, the eyes of Mingyu hall were also slightly changed by Chu Lin''s behavior, and then he said coldly: "it''s really interesting to use Mo yuan''s heart as a bow and another regular strange object as an arrow. Your use of regular strange things is really a breakthrough in the sky. However, the power difference between us is so great that no matter how complicated your means are, you can''t make up for it!"


    "Is it..."


    chulin''s face rose with a faint smile when he heard it. Then he inhaled deeply. A touch of mysterious light floated up and fell into the silver arrow.


    The light flowed slowly in the arrow branch. It did not have any terrorizing momentum. On the contrary, the vanishing force surging in the arrow branch actually contracted honestly, and the original broken space around it was quickly restored and relaxed.


    It looks like the purple bow and silver arrow in Chu Lin''s hand, completely losing its lethality.


    Chu Lin''s face, floating some pale color, and then he toward the Ming pre hall light, smile, full of ferocity.


    Chu Lin held a purple bow string knuckles slightly loose, eyes are also instantaneous sharp to the extreme.


    Hum -


    the silver and white arrows come out of the string and disappear instantly. The Mingyu hall in the air suddenly shrinks.


    For a moment, the sea of black fog was roaring wildly, and the evil Shadow Armor on Mingyu hall also reflected the metal luster of the forest. In the whirl of the black fog atmosphere, he looked like a demon who was going to destroy the world, with extraordinary momentum, but now he was worried.


    The place in front of him suddenly crumbled, a touch of silver light broke through the air, and without waiting for the Ming pre hall to react, he was heavily stabbed.


    Bang -


    the body of Mingyu hall vibrates violently. Under the great force, the figure falls back again and again, and then the voice of miserable cry comes out of the mouth, and the breath of black fog is rolling all over the sky.


    The silver light pierced through the chest of Mingyu hall, stabbed the evil Shadow Armor from the back, and the remaining ferocious, heavily bumped into the light film of black fog in the air.


    Kaka -


    the black fog breath light film jointly arranged by the five black fog beast kings did not have any blocking effect at this time. In the clear sound, the black fog breath light film was completely broken.


    Silver white moonlight, a trace of the flow sprinkled down.


    Puff -


    the five black fog monster kings were pale and bloodthirsty. They looked at the figure in the air in amazement.


    "Your Highness Mingyu!" The five people roared in unison, and the breath of black fog was surging. The figure of Mingyu hall was staggering, staring at the huge blood hole in front of his chest. The black blood was puffing. The evil shadow armor was shot through a blood hole with the thickness of the palm. At the edge of the wound, the evil shadow armour opened a close crack.Evil shadow armour, it was broken!


    "It''s impossible..."


    with the blood hole blocked in the palm of Mingyu hall, he exclaimed in a low voice, and then his eyes were wide and his eyes were wide, and he drank loudly, "it''s impossible!"


    The sea of black fog surging over his head was also a mess. His face was unnaturally pale, and he was obviously hurt by the arrow just now.


    Next, Chu Lin looked at the roaring Mingyu hall. On his hand with a long bow, his skin cracked, his blood rose, and his arm trembled uncontrollably. It was obvious that the blow just now consumed his great strength.


    "Ha ha, you are such a broken thing given by the evil film emperor. It doesn''t look very good." Chulin sneered.


    "You The face of Mingyu hall is ferocious, just want to touch with anger, but see Chu Lin''s Purple Bow raised again, on the long bow, a silver arrow rises.


    When he saw the silver arrow again, the body of Mingyu hall trembled slightly. He couldn''t understand why Chu Lin''s attack suddenly became so sharp. Before that, he even used the eye of breaking the boundary, but he just managed to make a tiny crack in the evil Shadow Armor. What''s more, it not only pierced the evil Shadow Armor and his body, but also put the black fog behind him It''s broken.


    Why can the Chu Lin, who is so close to God, use such an attack!


    The blood on his chest was surging, and his face was cold. With a wave of his hand, the breath of black fog filled the sky and covered his body.


    "Chu Lin, don''t pretend. The attack just now is terrible, but I don''t believe you can use it many times. No matter what, I''m going to decide your life!"

 Chapter 1154

    In the sea of black fog, the bleak voice of Mingyu hall came out from the sea of black fog, which made Chu Lin unable to determine his location. Obviously, Mingyu hall was extremely cunning, and he decided to hide away and not give Chu Lin the chance to shoot arrows.


    Chu Lin has no expression on his face, only the hand holding the purple bow is more forceful.


    "Five of you, join me in killing this evil!"


    In order to kill Chu Lin, Mingyu hall has made up its mind to do everything possible to kill Chu Lin. now he has to work with five black fog beast kings.


    Hearing this, Yin Qiuyi quickly walks to Chu Lin, holding a three foot green front in his hand. His eyes are cold and he looks at the sea of black fog in the air.


    With a wave of Chu Lin''s hand, the puppet flashed out, and his brow slightly wrinkled. The Mingyu hall is a bit right. The attack just now has a great burden on the body. He thought that this move could wipe out Mingyu hall, but he underestimated the terrible vitality of the black fog beast.


    What''s more, it''s hard to continue to use his current strength. At present, he can only rely on puppets to delay for a period of time. When he recovers a little, he can continue to use the purple bow and silver arrow. No matter how powerful the Mingyu hall is, it can''t be safe from repeated heavy injuries!


    However, during his recovery, it was up to Yin Qiuyi and his puppets to block Mingyu hall and the five black fog beast kings.


    "Kill!"


    In the mind when the idea of rotation, the black fog atmosphere of the sea is also a tyrannical cry, and then six black mans quickly flew over.


    "Cultivate yourself first." Yin Qiuyi looks at Mingyu hall and others exploding. She is very clear about Chu Lin''s current situation. After a quick voice, the sword in her hand is also shining.


    When Chu Lin saw this, he was worried. Even if Mingyu hall was injured by him, the black fog monster king was extremely powerful. Even with such wounds, he was still alive and kicking. How could Yin Qiuyi''s power fight with so many people?


    "Hum, black fog beast, these dirty things, actually dare to attack and kill in Tianhe kingdom? Don''t pay attention to the power of Tianhe sect at all! "


    However, just when Chu Lin was about to do something, a beautiful drink came from the horizon, and then the whole world glowed with yellow light. In the next moment, a little body was already flying over with two people and fell on Chu Lin''s side. These were the two main sacrifices of Zhao Mengdie and Tianhe sect.


    "Dream butterfly!" Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, Chu Lin is relieved.


    "Chu Lin, are you ok?" Zhao Mengdie saw the blood flow in Chu Lin''s hands. He was worried, "We searched for thousands of Li near the city of gold. We just found that there was a wave of bombardment here, so we ran over immediately."


    Chu Lin smiles and looks into the air. Zhao Mengdie and others have arrived. Now they are not so afraid of the Ming pre hall.


    In the air, the atmosphere of black fog and the sea surged. The six people in Mingyu hall stopped and saw Zhao Mengdie and others who were rushing to help. They were extremely gloomy. They could not think of something that would have been easy. They had developed into this situation. Not only did he fail to kill Chu Lin, but also he was shot with an arrow, and the reinforcements of Tianhe sect also arrived.


    "Mingyu hall, what should we do now?" The five black fog beast kings looked at Mingyu hall and lowered their voices.


    Mingyu Hall''s eyes flashed with fierce light. His palm covered the blood hole in his chest, and his face was pale. Then he murmured, "since all of them have arrived, we''ll kill them together. It''s just some scum. This operation is not allowed to fail!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the turbulent killing opportunity in Mingyu hall, the five black fog king of beasts saw the killing opportunity soar. In the black fog breath rushing, they wanted to kill all the people below.


    As soon as Zhao Mengdie saw it, he hummed softly and squeezed it in his hand. The huge Yang Yan gun was carried on his shoulder. Then the gun body flashed and the spirit of the gun emerged.


    The two chief priests on one side, with their faces heavy, have genetic energy running in their bodies and are ready to attack.


    When the eyes of both sides are cold, this fierce battle is about to start.


    Boom -


    however, just as the fighting mood of both sides was high, the destructive power surged out of the sky, and all the people were slightly astonished. They quickly looked up at the sky, and a flash of bright white color was swept over the sky.


    In the white color of the sky, a rugged and steady figure came flying by with the light, with an indescribable momentum, surging wildly in this world.


    When Mingyu Temple saw the figure coming at a high speed, he always had a look of panic on his cold face, and he cried out in horror, "Tianrong!"


    The word had just come out, and everyone was in a good mood.


    Chu Lin is also startled to see the shadow flying on the light. This is the ancient top strong man, the same as the master of the hundred realms of Tianrong!


    It was so fast that when the white light appeared in the sky, a figure had already flashed.


    Chu Lin and others can see this man completely. He is a strong man with a rough description. His eyes are full of the meaning of killing, and his body is full of the white light of destruction. This pure atmosphere of destruction frightens the whole world.


    Buzzing -


    with the white light surging, Tianrong''s white eyes fell on six people such as Mingyu hall, spreading out with heavy pressure."Well, I''ve been looking for you everywhere. I can''t believe that you dare to show up!"


    He was staring at Mingyu hall, his dull voice was like a landslide, and the air was humming and shaking.


    "Tianrong, why are you everywhere?" Mingyu hall looks at the rough man in front of him. His face is gloomy and he grits his teeth tightly.


    "Isn''t it natural for me to kill you?" Day Rong cold voice, face is always tight plate.


    "Since you have been found by me, you may as well tell me where these dirty things are hiding, so that I can deliver you all together." Tianrong stares at Mingyu hall and makes a deep voice. *** So many of you were dead or injured? Do you want to sleep another hundred thousand years to heal your wounds? " Mingyu hall hums coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s just you who don''t have the capital to talk to me like that!"


    White military hall toward the white light, six people in the hands of the destruction of the past.


    Mingyu hall hastily puffed up the black fog on his body, and the fist wrapped in the evil Shadow Armor suddenly burst out and hit the ray heavily.


    Bang -


    the beam of destruction dissipated, and a deep hum was pressed out from the throat of Mingyu hall. His figure was forced back hundreds of meters, and his whole arm was smoking white smoke. If it was not for the protection of evil shadow armour, his hand would have been useless just now!


    "Ah


    Although Mingyu hall blocked the attack, the other five black fog beast kings were not so lucky.

 Chapter 1155

    The white light of five destruction swept by, the black fog breath of the five black fog King quickly collapsed, the heavy destructive force on their bodies frantically tore, the five people screamed bitterly, and their bodies also disappeared under the destructive force.


    In just a few seconds, five transcendental warriors were directly killed by Tianrong!


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Chu Lin''s forehead was cold and sweating. The two main priests of the river religion were standing in the same place, shivering all over the body. Such strength did not make life brave enough to fight.


    "You Mingyu hall saw five black fog king of beasts were so destroyed, but also hate grinding teeth, killing opportunities skyrocketed.


    "Can you tell me where you hide these things? Especially annihilating the devil. After hiding for so long, will you still refuse to appear? " In the eyes of Tianrong, there was no bullying and he made a cold voice.


    "Annihilation hall?" Mingyu Temple heard, his eyes flashed with scorn, "Tianrong, you were almost killed by the annihilation hall at the beginning, but now you dare to offend him? The Hades can''t say that he can win that one


    "So you don''t want to cooperate..."


    Tianrong slowly shakes his head, and some kind of killing machine surges wildly, and then he steps out.


    Just as he took a step, the eyes of Mingyu hall suddenly shrank, and the breath of black fog burst out. Although the figure turned into black light, it retreated abruptly.


    "Too slow!"


    As soon as his figure receded, the space behind him collapsed. Tianrong was already standing behind him. Tianrong clenched his fist, and the white light surged in his hand. Then he blasted a fist into the back of Mingyu hall.


    Bang -


    the light of destruction is surging, and Mingyu hall is like a meteorite falling down, crashing into a huge mountain and razing the whole mountain to the ground.


    When Tianrong pinched it in his hand and kept a little distance away, the terrible white light shot heavily into the collapsed mountains, and all of a sudden, the mountain tops turned into flying ash. The figures under the huge stones in the mountains could not dodge at all. They were directly bombarded by the explosion, and the black blood vomited out, and the shadows fell one mountain after another.


    This Ming pre hall, which had just pushed Chu Lin to the extreme, was in the hands of Tianrong, and there was no room to fight back!


    Mingyu hall was powerless to get up, staring at Tianrong with cold eyes. His evil shadow armor was full of trauma. His strength was at the level of two divine robberies. However, Tianrong was the top expert of three times of divine robbery. If he had no evil shadow armor to protect himself, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "For such a long time, you evil shadow family monsters, or only use this turtle shell to protect your body?" Tianrong looked at the miserable Mingyu hall and shook his head slowly, "although the evil shadow armour is extraordinary, I want to kill you. I''m afraid it''s useless."


    Mingyu Hall''s face was heavy and heavy, and a strange wave flickered in his hand. Then, the black fog filled the sky, and his whole body was covered with black fog. When the fog was gone, Mingyu hall turned into more than a dozen identical figures, and then these figures took their lives in different directions.


    these figures are as like as two peas. They are exactly the same as the breath and the face. Obviously, each of them is the real preview hall, not the illusion of confusion.


    Tianrong coldly looked at the Ming pre hall which used this move. In the next moment, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Bang -


    just at the moment of Tianrong''s disappearance, there was a roar in the sky. Chu Lin looked far away and saw a white light as if he had caught up with one of the figures in a flash. He appeared in front of another Mingyu hall.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the white light flashed, and the speed of Tianrong was hard to be straight. Before more than a dozen shadows ran far away, they were all destroyed.


    Bang -


    the last figure was also hit by Tianrong, but the figure did not break into a fog, but burst out of his body and spewed out black blood.


    "You want to run? Fool Tianrong coldly looks at the Mingyu palace where blood vomits wildly, some kind of surging crazy killing opportunity.


    "Since you don''t want to say, there''s nothing coming out if you keep it. Kill it directly, or it''s dirty air." When Tianrong pinches it in his hand, the white light in the sky turns into a thousand meter white jade square seal, which is pure destructive power.


    Bang -


    after the square seal was formed, there was no doubt that the whole world was rapidly collapsing.


    Seeing such an attack, Mingyu Hall''s eyes suddenly changed, and the black fog atmosphere rolled all over the sky, trying to resist Fang Yin. However, his black fog atmosphere was extremely fragile under the explosion of destroying Fangyin.


    Fang Yin''s distance from Mingyu palace is approaching rapidly, and the other party is also clenching his teeth, and his eyes are full of fierce light.


    Bang -


    the square seal was finally blasted down. However, when the square seal was about to seal the inscription hall, a kilometer crack broke out of the space behind the square seal, and the black giant hand of the shorthand suddenly emerged from the crack, and resisted the destruction of Fang Yin with one blow.


    This sudden change surprised several people in Chu Lin, and looked up. A black shadow stood quietly on the thousand meter dark hand.


    "Ha ha, Tianrong, for such a long time, it''s still cruel." The figure on the dark giant hand looked at Tianrong, ha ha.


    "Lingyu hall!" Day Rong looked at the figure that appeared, a trace of accident flashed in the white eyes, "finally came a can fight."***


    The shadow of a faint smile, and then looked at where Chu Lin is, "you are that Chu Lin, right? It''s really unusual. I didn''t expect that Mingyu''s actions failed, but next time, I hope you have such luck. "


    After saying a word, he waved his big hand, and immediately there was a smell of black fog enveloping Mingyu hall, and the space around him collapsed.


    "Hum!"


    At the sight of Tianrong, he made a deep hum and burst out a blow. The white light in the sky turned into a huge figure of ten thousand meters. He roared out, carrying the power of madness and roaring toward Lingyu hall.


    "Ha ha, I''m still so enthusiastic, but I don''t have time to play with you this time. Tianrong, you can wait. Soon, our evil shadow clan will come to this vast star."


    With a wave of Lingyu Hall''s hand, a huge demon lotus blooms. The demon lotus is dark, with the size of tens of thousands of meters. It directly blocks the oncoming light and shadow giant. The figure of Lingyu hall also retreats into the space crack, and then the black fog disappears completely.


    Tianrong looked at the place where Lingyu hall left, and with a flick in his hand, a subtle white light pierced the space and disappeared quietly.


    After finishing this, he sighed, turned his head, looked at Chu Lin, and said, "are you the Chu Lin mentioned by the melting devil?"


    Hearing the tone of Tianrong, chulin felt strange, but he still nodded slowly. He did not know what the melting devil had said to the ancient strongman.


    Tianrong eyes micro MI, gently smile: "sure enough, your rule of the strange thing was once a fragment of my hand."

 Chapter 1156

    The regular thing?


    Chu Lin was stunned. The heart of Mo yuan was the property of the king of the underworld. His successors clearly knew that they were the king of the underworld, the leader of the Moyuan sect, and Chu Lin. when Tianrong said this, he could only refer to the source of extinction.


    But the source of extinction is clearly the product of the blue star civilization era. He should be the first master.


    "You look strange?" Tianrong said with a faint smile, "when I was seriously injured, the rules and strange things were broken on the spot, and a piece of debris fell into the canglan world. Even when I was sleeping, I also felt something similar to the debris, which was made little by little."


    Chu Lin has already believed 80% of the time. The old blue star civilization is just a scientific and technological civilization that has developed for thousands of years. It is really a compliment to say that they can independently study the rules and strange objects. It is more likely that they can carry out the property research and produce the regular strange objects according to the rules and regulations fragments.


    Day Rong looked at Chu Lin, suddenly some hesitated, "can I see your rule strange thing?"


    Tianrong''s tone was lowered a lot. It was not as bold and heroic as he had just been. Although the source of extinction was related to him, rules and strange things were born with spirits, and only those who were recognized by them could become its masters. At the beginning, Tianrong''s rules and strange objects were broken, and he lost his identity. Now the fragments are recast and have a new master, so he is not qualified to take them back ��


    Hearing Tianrong''s words, chulin chulin smiles and spreads his palms. A silvery white light rises high.


    After the source of extinction appeared, he flashed in the face of Tianrong, who seemed to be familiar with Tianrong. Tianrong was not polite enough to reach out and pat him, "although the shape has changed, you are still you. I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Buzzing -


    the source of death blooms the sound of buzzing, and the dense light flickers slightly. It obviously remembers Tianrong.


    Tianrong gently sighed and pushed the source of extinction back to Chu Lin, "now you are its master, and you should also know the responsibility of the rules and strange things in this star. The evil shadow clan is not the interstellar race on this side, so it is unable to adapt to the rules here, so be restrained by the rules and strange things. Don''t insult these things."


    Chu Lin held the source of extinction in his hand, looked at Tianrong and said with a smile, "have you ever thought about taking it back?"


    Tianrong gently shook his head. "We ancient masters of the rules are too familiar with the rules, and already have some of their abilities. Just like Zhu Biao, even if the core of the lava is not on him, he is also the embodiment of the lava, and I believe in the choice of the rule wonder."


    Chu Lin listened, slightly stunned.


    Tianrong put up a finger, a white force of destruction circled in his hand, which was similar to the silver white power of extinction, but different.


    "Today, even if we don''t have the rule of strange things, but we can also be called, the rules of human form strange things!"


    Chulin''s face was slightly surprised. No wonder the people like rongmo and Tianrong didn''t care about the rules. The power of the rules had already taken root in his body.


    "Only by mastering the power of the rules and strange things to the extreme, can we have this power when we are divorced from the rules and strange things. We, the older generation, have experienced many outstanding holders of the rules and strange things, but the ones who can reach our level are very small."


    Tianrong looked at Chu Lin and said, "in the future, you will also come to this point. Besides, the power of two regular strange things in your body takes root, and there may be other wonderful reactions."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. Although he was able to develop the power of the rule strange things, perhaps because of the two rules, he could not melt the magic and Tianrong.


    Tianrong looked at Chu Lin and put away the source of extinction, and sighed again, "the information of the people in the world, now it seems, is the two of you."


    Chu Lin was stunned.


    "You may not know what this means. The ancient saints have left the law of salvation. If there is no way, the people in the world can shoulder the final responsibility and face the final disaster." Tianrong some heavy road, Chu Lin heard Tianrong''s words, faint rise some bad feeling.


    "But as a result of this, the breath of the people who are on the verge of the world will explode completely, and there may be two results at that time." Tianrong examines Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi. "One is that the people who are on the verge of the world are rejected by the interstellar because they are suspected to be non indigenous interstellar natives and sent out of the interstellar world. On the other hand, we don''t know what kind of situation will happen if the people who are on the verge of the world fall on the spot. "


    Chu Lin''s eyes slightly coagulated, "so if we really get there, we may need to sacrifice both of us?"


    Day Rong shakes his head, "your body''s ten thousand world faces the world the breath is not pure, if really arrived that step, needs to sacrifice the little girl Yin Qiuyi behind you."


    Chu Lin clenched his fist and said, "I won''t let this day happen."


    Yin Qiuyi gently pinched Chu Lin''s arm, indicating that he would be relieved.


    Tian Rong nodded his head and said with a frank smile, "I hope, and we old guys are not dead. How could we let a young man sacrifice for us? Besides, there are a lot of means left by the holy master, and maybe he won''t go to that step..."


    Chu Lin looks pale Slowing down slightly, "what are you going to do after that?"*** Tianrong direct way.


    "Just you?" ***


    Tianrong goes deep into the hinterland of the place alone. It''s too dangerous! *** Tianrong road.


    Tianrong chuckled, "besides, even if I have trouble, if I want to run, even the most powerful annihilation hall can''t catch me."


    When he said this, he was still a bit proud. As the former master of the hundred realms, his power was also the top-notch group in the whole interstellar world. Even if the other side could defeat him, he could not be captured alive. *** Chu Lin asked curiously. *** Speaking of this, Tianrong looked slightly heavy, "no one can deal with the annihilation hall. You should grow up as soon as possible, or other old friends will surely pay attention to the people who are in the world!"

 Chapter 1157

    ***


    Either Chu Lin, who is growing rapidly, or Yin Qiuyi, who is really from the upper world, is the time when Chu Lin must stand up when he is dormant in the annihilation hall.


    Chu Lin pinched it tightly in his hand. *** Tianrong road.


    Chu Lin nodded, "you should also be careful."


    Tianrong acted very decisively. After saying these words, he didn''t say much. He waved his hand and his white light flashed off and left. In a flash, he could not see the figure of Tianrong. *** ***


    After the attack of Mingyu hall, Tianhe cult''s defense in the city of gold became more strict. However, Chu Lin was very clear that such defense was of little significance to masters like Mingyu hall, and he still had to rely on his own strength. ***


    Chu Lin and others stayed in the city of gold for a few days. Zhao Mengdie also fully controlled Tianhe cult. As long as there was a need, the power here would be their help at any time. The purpose of her trip had been achieved, and Zhao Mengdie could leave Tianhe world at ease.


    On the Golden Square, a space passage in the air is surging with strong spatial fluctuations, and the pressure is scattered everywhere.


    "Master, the space passage has been arranged and can be used at any time." An old man with gold robes looked at the formed space channel and looked respectfully at the gold clad girl beside him.


    Zhao Mengdie listened and nodded softly, "elder Zheng, after I leave, Tianhe cult will be under your management. If something important happens in the church, inform me through the method of communication, and I will come back as soon as possible."


    "Yes." As soon as the old man in golden robe heard it, he immediately responded.


    Zhao Mengdie told things, gently nodded, flying into the air, just now also very serious face, now is Qiao smile Yan Ran, "let''s go."


    Chu Lin listens and waves his hand. The three men flash into the space passage. A large number of martial artists of Tianhe sect bow down to see them off.


    "Farewell to the master." A sound of tidiness was heard all over the sky.


    Zhao Mengdie nodded down gently, and then waved her hand. The space channel was moved by her. The space fluctuation trembled, and the light completely covered several people.


    Hum -


    the light dissipated. When everyone squinted and saw the sky again, the people above had disappeared completely. Only the residual space fluctuated and kept shaking.


    Three days have passed since the three of Chu Lin arrived at canglan boundary. This speed is undoubtedly much faster than that of walking. In the future, we can also directly arrange the passage by virtue of the space mark. We will no longer need to circle around the cage heaven, and we can not even know the direction.


    Chu Lin steps out of the space passage. His eyes are a little surprised. "This place is...


    Yin Qiuyi also looks around, and then gently says to Chu Lin," this is near the foreign ruins. "


    "Foreign ruins..."


    when Chu Lin heard this word, he and ziyue were forced out of canglan world by the lost devil kingdom.


    "Here we are. Let''s go to the foreign ruins once." Chu Lin Dao, he clearly remembers that in the foreign ruins, there was a GUI yuan old man who showed great kindness to him. Only when his body fell, did he seal a heavenly level black fog exotic animal.


    At first, a sky level black fog monster was almost invincible in Chu Lin''s eyes, but now, he can hang it at will.


    Yin Qiuyi and Zhao Mengdie did not object. They both nodded gently. Chu Lin no longer doubted when he saw it. With a wave of his hand, they turned into a flash of light.


    In just a few minutes, it was a leap of tens of thousands of miles, and then an ancient city appeared in front of him. He looked at the foreign ruins city and missed it very much.


    Chu Lin didn''t stop and flew directly across the ruins to the blocked light curtain. This light curtain inherited from ancient times served as the important principle to block the black fog. When Chu Lin wanted to enter it, he had to wait until the light curtain was weak. But now, where does Chu Lin need to be so troublesome? With a wave of his hand, the light curtain was directly torn open a passage, and three people were there Fly in.


    When they entered the foreign ruins, there were many warriors waiting for the foreign ruins to open. When they saw the three people''s horrible methods, they were all stunned and opened their mouths.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about the speculation of the low-level warriors. After breaking into the foreign ruins, his eyes swept out. He didn''t see it for several years. As in the past, the foreign ruins still had a faint smell of black fog surging. At a glance, the vast plain was covered with ancient war wounds, which indicated that the earth shaking fierce war broke out here.Chu Lin and his three men went straight into the depths of the foreign ruins. With the strength of the three people, the forbidden land of foreign ruins had no obstacles to them. In just a few minutes, they reached the deepest part of the foreign ruins. Relying on the memory of several years ago, Chu Lin gradually slowed down and his sight fell on a place not far away.


    It''s like a huge volcano. You can see the shadow of a volcano.


    Chu Lin quickly leaned over, and saw that the man was stiff and covered with dust. There was a strong wave inside, which made people stay away from him. However, for the present chulin, there was no impact.


    "Master Guiyuan..."


    Chu Lin bowed slightly to this man. Even though his strength had already surpassed that of Guiyuan old man, the other party had given him a fortune with all his life. Chu Lin always remembered this heavy kindness.


    "The elder Guiyuan has fallen for a long time. Can he be rescued?" Yin Qiuyi''s clear and beautiful eyes looked at the dusty figure and said softly that at the beginning of the incident here, she also remembered clearly how much help Chu Lin had received from the returning old man.


    "His situation is not the same, it is not a complete fall. At the beginning, in order to seal the sky level black fog beast, he exhausted his life and became a half dead and half alive existence. In a sense, the old man returning to Yuan Dynasty is still alive."


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head and says that he once asked the returning old man that if he wanted to help him, he would come back when he reached the top level of the star.

 Chapter 1158

    Now, although he is not beyond the boundary, he has also reached that level. Moreover, his spiritual cultivation is already at the top level of the spiritual realm. Even the ordinary cross-border master can not defeat him.


    "This old man is very strange. His vitality is exhausted, but he keeps this strange state. As long as he regains his vitality, he can be revived." Zhao Mengdie glared.


    Chu Lin nodded approvingly, and then looked at the old man of Guiyuan and said, "master Guiyuan, when you exhausted your life to give me the chance, now I will help you."


    After all, chulin launched the gene energy, which was full of anti life force with healing effect. Chu Lin was moved, and the gene energy was stripped, leaving only the purest anti life force.


    Chulin''s finger flicks, and the force of his life rolls out and rushes into the body of Guiyuan old man.


    The strong healing effect makes the old man gradually have the blood color. Even the bare volcano is green and full of vitality. Only half a day later, the cracked skin of the old man is gradually healed, and the vitality grows vigorously from the body.


    With the injection of gene energy, Chu Lin''s heart moved, and the transcendental breath from the Hades also poured into the force of rebellious life, and gradually blended into a purple bead, which penetrated into the body along the nostrils of the returning old man.


    Guiyuan old man was originally the peak warrior in the later stage of returning to heaven. He was only half a step away from nirvana. At the beginning, he failed in the attack of nirvana. Now, with the help of the transcendent breath of Hades, he might be able to impact the nirvana again.


    Guiyuan old man slowly opened his eyelids and looked at the young man in front of him. His face had a trace of familiar feeling. He frowned tightly, and his mind was in a state of chaos. He was not a top-notch strongman like rongmo and Tianrong. He had been forced to sleep for such a long time. Fortunately, he survived, but his memory was a mess.


    "You..." the old man was confused.


    "Master Guiyuan, I''m Chu Lin, we met four years ago." Chulin said with a smile. When he grasped it, the fire god stove of Guiyuan fell into his hand. Since the old man of Guiyuan gave it to him, he has helped him a lot.


    "This is the... Guiyuan Huoshen stove?"


    Guiyuan old man was stunned and looked at the fire god stove of Guiyuan. His confused eyes were slightly sober. He took it and looked at Chu Lin from up to down. After a long time, what did he think of and exclaimed: "you... Are you the boy at the beginning?"


    Guiyuan old man had no specific sense of time. In his chaotic consciousness, he vaguely remembered that he had seen Chu Lin and gave Guiyuan Huoshen stove to Chu Lin before he fell.


    However, what he did not expect was that when he recovered again, the once weak young man had such terrible power.


    He can clearly feel the terror and pressure from Chu Lin, which makes the gene energy in his body not work smoothly.


    Chu Lin gently nodded, "at the beginning, my predecessors told me that if I wanted to save you, I would come back after reaching the top level. Now, although I have not reached that level, it is almost the same."


    The old man was shocked and looked at the young man in front of him. At first, he felt that he was doomed to die. Therefore, he scattered all his life and sent him out of the stove. Unexpectedly, only a few years later, the good deed that he had done so casually could bring him back to light.


    "Little friend, thank you very much."


    The old man sighed and bowed to Chu Lin respectfully. The help he had given Chu Lin at the beginning was not comparable to the reward he got now.


    "You''re welcome, master. Now you have plenty of life reversal power in your body. You can try to break through the state of being in the presence of God in order to go further." Chu Lin waved and laughed.


    "Alas, it''s very difficult to reach the God state. If you don''t have the chance and strength to rush, you will only get yourself injured by the shock..." the old man sighed helplessly.


    "That''s not necessarily true. You can sense the situation in your body." Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    The old man was stunned at hearing this, and then he gazed at the situation of his body. Then the old man''s face was slightly shocked. Then it turned into joy. The joy gradually piled up and turned into a look of ecstasy. "This is beyond the breath."


    "I once got the inheritance from an ancient elder, and this transcendent breath was given to the elder Guiyuan." Chulin said with a smile.


    The old man who returned to Yuan Dynasty was so excited that his whole body trembled and his tears could not help flowing. With his qualification, he could not reach the level of being a God in his whole life. Now he is not only revived, but also has a sense of transcendence, which makes it relatively easy for him to break through from the spiritual state to the transcendental state.


    Chu Lin looks at the extremely excited old man returning to yuan and smiles faintly. Although what the other party gave him at first seems meaningless, it was a life-saving thing at the beginning. Moreover, his righteous act of sacrificing his own life to seal the black fog beast is very admirable. Now he is very happy to help this elder.


    "Little friend, I can''t repay this kindness. If there''s something I can use in the future, I''ll do my best!" The old man was very excited.


    "You don''t have to be polite Chulin chulin chuckled. He was about to talk. His face moved slightly. He clearly felt that the whole volcano was shaking. There was a thick black fog under the volcano."No, the sky level black fog monster I sealed below has also awakened." At the sight of Guiyuan, the old man was shocked. He sealed the sky level black fog beast with his own seal. Now he recovers, and that day''s black fog monster is also liberated.


    Boom -


    just after his voice fell, the black fog atmosphere of the volcano became more and more surging. The next moment, the black fog atmosphere even eroded upward along the volcano. In only ten seconds, the whole volcano was turning into fly ash.


    With the destruction of the volcano that suppressed it, a terrible smell of black fog sprang up suddenly. In the smell of black fog, the shadow of the black fog also roared. The terrifying momentum was not as powerful as it was at the beginning.


    "This is..."


    the returning old man felt the rolling of the strong black fog, his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, "this is impossible! The black fog monster of that day went even further


    Chu Lin''s eyes were also a little surprised. He clearly felt that the black fog monster''s power had soared, and it was obviously on the level of the black fog monster king. This monster was extraordinary. Even though it was suppressed, it could still continue its strength and break through to the black fog monster king.


    "No, chulin, you go quickly. The black fog king of beasts is more than a cross-border existence. My seal is invalid!" The old man who returned to Yuan Dynasty screamed in horror.


    "Ha ha, old man Guiyuan, didn''t you expect that? Not only did I not burn to fly ash by your seal, but I got a further breakthrough. Now, I am the king of black fog, how can you fight with me? "

 Chapter 1159

    The air of black fog was surging all over the sky, and the figure of the black fog stood in the air, looking at the old man returning to yuan from a distance, and his ferocious face was full of cold smell. *** ***


    Chulin laughs and doesn''t argue with him. As long as his eyes are filled with cold light.


    Roar -


    suddenly, dark clouds gather, purple energy overflows in the air, and there are countless monsters roaring and frightening waves escaping from the clouds.


    The king of beasts in the black fog also looked up in surprise, and a strong sense of uneasiness appeared in his eyes.


    "There''s something wrong with this kid!"


    The black fog beast king is not ignorant. Seeing the situation in the air, he has a crisis in his heart. His eyes are shining and he is determined to fly out.


    The old Guiyuan, who had planned to fight with the black fog beast king, was shocked when he saw the other party''s running away. Before he could speak, Chu Lin laughed and squeezed his hand. The space around the black fog beast king collapsed, and six empty spaces came to crush him. The void storm tore his body. In his panic, the black fog king could only stimulate the breath of black fog Anti.


    Boom -


    in the air, countless magic thunder surged forward, thousands of meters of huge purple magic thunder madly fell, in the black fog monster King''s frightened eyes, into the empty cage.


    Bang -


    the magic thunder surged and the purple slurry burst, and even the black fog of the foreign ruins was dispelled a lot.


    The voice of crying out from the empty cage, and then the old man was shocked to see that the evil shadow family monster, which had just broken through to the black fog king of strange beasts, was dissolved and digested in purple energy, and disappeared completely in a flash.


    "This..."


    the old man''s eyes were full of shock. He had been fighting with the black fog monster for a long time. It was very clear that the vitality of the evil shadow clan monster was the most tenacious. It was very difficult for a black fog beast king, even the top martial arts in the holy land, to kill him. But now, Chu Lin easily killed a black fog monster ��


    This ability is really exaggerated.


    Chu Lin gently waved his hand, and the dark clouds in the air disappeared. There was not much joy in his eyes. With his current strength, it was easy to kill an ordinary black fog beast king. There was nothing to be happy about. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, he''s just looking for death.


    "Chulin''s ability is really amazing. I just lost my temper." Looking at Chu Lin, the old man couldn''t help sighing.


    It was at this time that he realized that the young man who had been bestowed by him had grown up to such a terrible degree.


    Chulin smiles gently. He looks at the scattered black fog king of beasts. Then he looks down at the land below, and frowns slightly. Generally speaking, if the monster is under heavy suppression, even if it will not become weak, it will never continue to grow and break through. Is that monster too abnormal?


    What''s more, there is a huge difference between the sky level black fog beast and the black fog beast king, which can not be easily broken through.


    Chulin frowned slightly, but he could not think of any problem. He could only sigh secretly. Maybe the monster had his own chance.


    "Master Guiyuan, now that black fog beast has been killed, where are you going?" Chu Lin looks at the old man returning to Yuan Dynasty.


    "I, the old bone, have been fighting with that monster for 100000 years. Whether it is a relative or a clan, it has already disappeared. Now I don''t even know anyone. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll follow you." The old man thought and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going back to tianwuzong. If you don''t mind, you can be an idle elder in tianwuzong." Chulin said with a smile that the old man who returned to the Yuan Dynasty was not poor in strength and had the spirit of transcendence of the Hades. He had the hope of being promoted to the realm of God and even beyond the border in the future, which could be used as the future help of tianwu sect.


    The old man who returned to Yuan had no objection and agreed directly.


    Chu Lin did not stop again. With a wave of his hand, he flew toward the foreign ruins. Just as he left the foreign ruins, he could not help but look back at the vast land, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. At that time, the feeling was so small that it disappeared in an instant.


    Chu Lin has some doubts in his eyes, but then he puts it behind him and leaves the foreign ruins.


    Outside the foreign ruins, the four Chu Lin people emerge. The old man who returns to Yuan Dynasty looks at the interstellar space one hundred thousand years later and sighs for a long time. This once was his home. Now there is nothing left but bare land.


    "Let''s go back to tianwuzong." After dealing with the matter of the old man returning to Yuan Dynasty, Chu Lin was also very comfortable and said with a gentle smile.Yin Qiuyi''s eyes flashed slightly, and he opened his red lips. "Then let''s separate here. I''m also worried about qianshige Pavilion. As the leader of the pavilion, I shouldn''t walk outside for too long. It''s time for me to go back and understand the transcendence."


    Yin Qiuyi turned slightly. "And the purpose of coming out with you is to teach you" the secret of facing the world ". Now that you have mastered it completely, I should go too."


    When Yin Yihong said something, he would not wait for his words to disappear.


    Chulin sighs gently as he sees Yin Qiuyi away.


    The way he and Yin Qiuyi get along with each other is very strange. They are very harmonious and comfortable with each other. They are both persistent in seeking Tao, plus the consciousness contact when they teach the secrets of life.


    However, Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi had little communication with each other. The outsiders seemed uncomfortable, but Chu Lin took it for granted.


    As soon as the three returned to the familiar mountains and rivers, Zhao Mengdie cheered and flew down. It seemed that she was a carefree young girl in Wufa palace, without any dignity and power in Tianhe religion.


    Chulin chuckles and doesn''t care. He likes Zhao Mengdie more than the noble leader of Tianhe sect.


    "Master Guiyuan, I will take you to see our Lord." Chu Lin Road.


    The old man of Guiyuan was also very calm. When Zhao Mengdie jumped down with cheers when he entered tianwuzong, he felt that the atmosphere of tianwuzong was good. Along the way, people from tianwuzong constantly saluted Chu Lin respectfully.


    The old man who returns to Yuan Dynasty can see very clearly that the kind of respect is from the heart of love, not forced by strength and power.

 Chapter 1160

    The mountains are overlapping and the breeze is gentle. There are patrol disciples of tianwuzong whistling in the air. There is no difference between tianwuzong and chulin when they leave.


    As soon as chulin arrived at the top of the mountain where Tianzhen was located, he saw Daobin and the old man standing on the cliff, looking forward to looking at chulin.


    Close to rely on, Daobin side is actually Lao Yuquan, he is in the blue star, nine pole school senior brother.


    "Younger martial brother!" Lao Yuquan could not wait to come over, looking anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin looks at Dao bin and Lao Yu in surprise.


    On the way, I didn''t see the black fog beast. Was it the remnant soldiers who lost the demon kingdom to attack the blue star? However, it is impossible to think about it carefully. Now, the safety of Bluestar is second only to tianwuzong and qianshige Pavilion, and it is not a strategic location. There is no reason for the enemy to attack Bluestar.


    "Something happened." Daobin sighed, then looked at the Guiyuan old man beside chulin. "This is..."


    chulin introduced with a smile, "Uncle Daobin, this is the ancient elder who helped me in the ruins of foreign lands. The original Guiyuan Huoshen stove was given by this elder. This time I am going to be an idle elder in tianwu sect as a place to settle down."


    With a smile on his face, Daobin said to the old man of Guiyuan: "welcome, I''ll show you the leader of tianwu sect."


    Guiyuan old man didn''t care. He saw that Chu Lin had other things to do and agreed to come down.


    "What happened?" After they left, Chu Lin said seriously.


    "There are some bad situations, and tianwuzong may not be able to solve them." Lao Yuquan''s face was full of fatigue. It was not easy to manage such a big blue star. In a few years, his face was like a knife and a axe, and there were several wrinkles on his face.


    "Problems that tianwuzong can''t solve?" Chu Lin''s face became dignified. Tianwuzong, however, had Tianzhen and other two deities. If they were not easy to deal with, it would be a big problem.


    "There is something strange over there. There seems to be something under the ruins of the giant river, and the person inside is about to be infected..." Lao Yuquan speaks very fast.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Chu Lin was confused, "is there anyone in the giant river ruins? Why don''t I know? "


    "You don''t know?" Lao Yuquan was stunned. "At the beginning, you and a large group of the city Lord''s house went into the ancient secret land. At last, you came out alone. There was a person in there. You really haven''t seen it?"


    Chu Lin shook his head slowly. He killed the city Lord''s house and Wei''s family and got the source of extinction. He also left the unreal land directly and did not see anyone else.


    In a word, it''s not like seeing the relics of Wulin River from the past. It''s very similar to seeing the relics of the Wulin river


    Hearing the smell of black fog, Chu Lin''s eyes shrunk and said decisively, "we''re talking while we''re walking."


    After that, Chu Lin pulls Lao Yuquan and rushes to blue star.


    The interstellar scenery below quickly swept up behind him. Lao Yuquan was very worried and gasped: "the blue star civilization war happened in the place where the Juhe ruins were located. It seems that there is a lot of black fog under the ruins. Recently, there was an earthquake near the Juhe ruins. The seal may be loose, and the black fog is more and more strong."


    "The smell of black fog? Under the ruins of the giant river, I''m afraid it''s a graveyard with black fog and strange animals..." Chu Lin sighed. At the beginning, he didn''t feel it. Fortunately, he didn''t touch the black fog before. Otherwise, he was weak when he was blue star. If he got a little bit of black fog, he would be doomed.


    Thought that he had been from the door of hell around a circle, the heart can not help but be surprised.


    "How to deal with the smell of black fog leaking out?" Chu Lin asked.


    "In the ruins of Juhe, there is a guardian of the living dead. It is the man I told you. He is suffering from the black fog, but no one knows how long he can last..." Lao Yuquan''s face was heavy. "As for the black fog, all of them were dissolved by Liu Hanyan...".


    "Liu Hanyan?" Chu Lin is surprised. The last time he saw her, he was just a martial artist in Tianquan. Can Tianquan also eliminate the black fog?


    "I don''t know about her. When there was a problem with Juhe ruins, the nearby warriors were infected. We had no choice but to eliminate them. Later, the situation began to get worse. Liu Hanyan happened to pass on the message to me, and all the black fog was gone..." said Lao Yuquan.


    "Liu Hanyan..." Chu Lin can''t help but speed up and arrive at blue star in a twinkling of an eye.


    They passed through shangning xuezhou directly, and drove towards the desert outside shangning xuezhou. Standing on the high ground, they could see the remote place of the desert at a glance. A dark light film floated up, which had no change from the original.


    Outside the light film, there was a troop of soldiers waiting for battle, among which a few scholars with silver hair were studying something.


    "Lord Lao Yuquan!" When the warriors saw the two men flying in the air, they immediately said respectfully. When they saw the face of Chu Lin, their expression changed from respect to ecstasy, "Lord Chu Lin!"


    As soon as Chu Lin arrived, everyone was inspired, as if with a backbone.Chu Lin gently waved, "open the ruins of the giant river, let''s go in and have a look."


    The warriors immediately nodded and said yes. Holding up their tokens and aiming at the air, the light film of the ruins of the giant river vibrated slightly, and the large array arranged by the martial artists of tianwu clan opened slowly.


    Chu Lin stretched out his hand and tore the light film open directly. He and Lao Yuquan stepped in.


    Roar -


    when Chu Lin observed the remains of the giant river, a howl came from the sky, full of pain and fury.


    The source of the sound should be someone who came out of the ancient secret land, but Chu Lin had not seen.


    Chulin frowned, and led Lao Yuquan to follow the sound. Only a few minutes later, near the ruins of the ruined palace, he arrived at the entrance of the ancient remains. He saw a man three meters tall and covered with miserable white muscles rolling around in pain, and a Black Mist escaped from him.


    Above the ruins of the palace, a gentle woman with glasses seemed to be a little tired to read through the materials. There was some subtle fluctuation on her body, and the smell of black fog had not yet come near.


    "Cold smoke." Lao Yuquan drank up.


    "Master!"


    Liu Hanyan took off his glasses and immediately jumped from the ruins of the palace and came quickly.


    Lao Yuquan laughs and points to Chu Lin, who is this


    Liu Hanyan raised his eyes to see, for one Leng, eyes slightly crystal clear, "Chu Lin!"


    Chu Lin grinned and felt helpless. He was sorry for Liu Hanyan. The woman had been waiting for him for a long time, but Chu Lin didn''t give her a reply. When he was about to say something, Chu Lin''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 1161

    With Liu Hanyan''s approach, chulin only feels a slight tremor on his body, and a wonderful feeling floats in his heart.


    That kind of strange fluctuation, Chu Lin only felt on one person, Yin Qiuyi!


    Chu Lin in the past was still unable to notice. After learning the Linshi Jue, he immediately felt the problem of Liu Hanyan. This is another person who is on the verge of the world!


    Chu Lin looks at Liu Hanyan in amazement. Unexpectedly, this woman and Yin Qiuyi take a look. They have a great future.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Hanyan is staring straight at by Chu Lin, some strange embarrassed.


    Lao Yuquan''s eyes twinkled, "what did you find?"


    "Is there any special change in her recently Chu Lin spoke.


    Liu Hanyan touched his face and didn''t understand what Chu Lin meant.


    Lao Yuquan shook his head. "Except that she would dispel the smell of black fog, there was no other change..."


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. Suddenly, he had a guess in his heart. It is very likely that Liu Hanyan''s Wanjie temporary fluctuation has always existed, but Chu Lin in the past could not detect it.


    Chu Lin sighed softly: "her condition is not simple. If it can be inspired, maybe..."


    suddenly, Chu Lin suddenly thought that the masters of the ancient hundred realms were still thinking of taking the banner of fighting back against the black fog and strange animals with the people who were on the verge of the world. If those people knew, Liu Hanyan would surely be taken away and cared by the masters of the hundred realms, which is not a good thing for Liu Hanyan When he really got there, he would either fall or be sent out of the interstellar space. Chu Lin could not guess what would happen at that time.


    "Maybe what?" Liu Hanyan glared at the way of curiosity.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you about it later. How do you decide? You have to think about it. I won''t interfere." Chu Lin sighed softly.


    The people in the world usually represent people from the outside world. For some reason, they cross into this world, just like Yin Qiuyi often dreams. Once Liu Hanyan wakes up to that thing, Liu Hanyan will gradually become no longer himself.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes to see the figure wrapped by the black fog. The black fog was not thick, but just a common level. This is why Liu Hanyan could disperse it with the breath of the world.


    The figure tortured by the black fog seemed to be trapped in endless pain. Chu Lin couldn''t feel it. But from his despair and struggling will, it could be seen that the pain must be unusual. His eyes twinkled with tenacious will, so that he did not fall down.


    The white figure thumped heavily on the earth and chest, as if this could relieve the pain in his heart.


    "He this is..." Liu Hanyan looked at this person so painful, kind-hearted her face appeared some can''t bear to look directly at the expression, can''t help but close a few steps, rely on her body fluctuation, drive away some faint black fog breath.


    But it can only be like this. If we get closer, the stubborn black fog will not be dispelled more, and Liu Hanyan may be injured by the people in the ruins.


    Looking at the man''s endless pain, Chu Lin frowned slightly. Then he pinched it in his hand, and a warm white light flew out and covered the man. Then, in the sound of Zizi, a cloud of black fog came out and wiped out.


    With the disappearance of the black fog, the pain color in the pale man''s eyes is also slowly small single, a little bit of mind and more confusion are surging in his eyes.


    "For the sake of your perseverance, I help you get rid of the black fog in your body, and now you are free." Chu Lin smiles gently.


    In the eyes of the pale man, he was tormented by the black fog for too long, and his mind also had some problems.


    Chu Lin didn''t pay more attention to him, instead, he glanced at the line. He not only scattered the black fog, but also hummed coldly. "He has a lot of black fog in his body. I''m afraid it''s not the black fog that has accumulated in the past. Moreover, he doesn''t just rely on Liu Hanyan''s breath to drive out the black fog."


    "If you want to thoroughly deal with the problems here, you still have to solve the problems from the root."


    Chu Lin got the source of extinction from this place. At the beginning, he was able to rise step by step, and the source of extinction was also indispensable. Therefore, the blue star civilization of the previous generation in the ruins of the giant river showed great gratitude to himself. Seeing that the black fog that they tried to suppress had problems, Chu Lin could not stand by.


    "You step back."


    Chu Lin looks at Lao Yuquan and Liu Han''s flue. They both nod together and retreat back a hundred steps.


    "I''ll see what''s going on in the dark."


    Chu Lin''s deep hum, dark clouds in the sky, purple light surging, magic thunder flashing, the entire giant river ruins are covered by dark clouds.


    Roar -


    the magic thunder fell madly from the dark clouds and smashed into the land of the ruins of the giant river. The corrosive force penetrated into the earth along the earth, and the thin black fog atmosphere was also dissipated under the magic thunder all over the sky.


    However, even if there is such a magic thunder roar, there is still not much movement on the ground below.


    "You can stand itChu Lin snorted coldly. A magic thunder of ten thousand meters roared down and fell into the ground.


    Bang -


    the whole space is shaking, and a huge gap is torn open on the opposite side, and there is a deep and dark space in the gap, which seems to have a strong evil spirit rushing forward.


    The ground is torn open, Chu Lin''s face is cold, once again stretch out his fingers, those magic thunder gather, carry the thick slurry toward a point of roar.


    Shua -


    this time, the ground finally changed. Then Chu Lin saw that the black fog was surging out like a dancing dragon, and the black fog was escaping, and all the magic thunder was resisted.


    "Can''t hold back? Get out of here


    Chu Lin saw the hidden black fog beast finally moved. In his eyes, the purple light surged. He stretched out his hand and pressed it. The dark clouds rolled and the magic thunder roared down.


    The dark clouds gradually dissipated, and all the magic thunder gathered together and turned into a huge purple sphere, in which the liquid slurry stirred, and the violent corrosive force made the space dissolve again.


    "Go!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold, and his hand pressed down. The purple sphere was pounded down and blasted straight to the ground. Now the deep caves are torn and the ground is full of holes.


    Cluck -


    there seems to be something breaking in the black fog, and it bursts open. The more thick black fog atmosphere rolls up all over the sky, and then a huge black hand stretches out from the sea of black fog atmosphere, and smashes the purple sphere in the air with one punch.


    Bang Bang -


    although the purple sphere was smashed, the strong corrosive force still cracked his dark giant hand, and the power of the regular strange thing was abnormal. The thing below was forced by itself, which was a big loss.

 Chapter 1162

    "You''ve got Moyuan heart!"


    This collision made the lacquer black hole cave bleak hum, and then the black fog in the sky rushed out of the lacquer black hole cave. In the thick black fog atmosphere, it seemed that there was a person who stepped out slowly.


    Chu Lin looked at the place where the black fog was full of air. The figure gradually showed his figure under the black fog. Out came a man with a pale face with a strange look on his face. The cold voice spread out.


    "The last user who destroyed the ruins fragment was killed by me. Unexpectedly, the owner of this time''s destruction of the ruins fragment came with Moyuan''s heart. Ha ha, I''m really the killer of you rules and strange things!"


    Chu Lin''s face calmly looked at the figure coming out of the black fog. He felt the black fog on his body, and his face changed slightly. *** *** *** ***


    "Mangyin hall."


    Chu Lin nods gently. It''s no surprise that the black fog and strange beast breath is shocking. The peak level should be similar to that of Mingyu hall. However, the current situation is that the injury is not healed and has not recovered to the peak.


    According to Chu Lin''s estimation, the strength of this mangyin hall is probably only at the level of exceeding the boundary level of two divine robberies. Compared with Mingyu hall, which was once a fierce battle of Chu Lin, it is not as powerful as Mingyu hall.


    "It turns out that the old civilization of blue star was destroyed by you..."


    as soon as namangyin hall heard it, he laughed, "I found that the debris of the destruction of the ruins was blooming and fluctuating here, so I came directly here. Unexpectedly, I saw a powerful star power rising rapidly, so I killed him easily. However, the master of the new rules and strange things was extraordinary, and even before he died, he could kill him I sealed and destroyed the planet, and I killed the owner of the rule and wonder


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the words were said, the people with some sudden relics roared wildly, and the crazy gene energy surged forward to the mangyin hall. The roar was full of hatred and resentment brewing for thousands of years.


    When Lao Yuquan and his wife saw each other, they immediately seized this one. With his strength, they didn''t even put enough teeth in the mangyin hall.


    "I can''t imagine that since there are still all the loopholes, ha ha, I''m confused, I''d better just die." Mangyin hall indifferent swept a glance, and then eyes surging fierce color.


    "Your whole planet, the master of rules and strange things, has some skills. He is almost the next Holy One in this star. Unfortunately, he was killed by me before he was fully grown up. I also recruited strange animals to flatten the civilization of your whole planet. Unfortunately, he sealed me here before he died." ***


    The eyes of the mangyin hall shrunk, a faint cold hum.


    "But it''s a pity that you''re out of luck."


    Chulin''s eyes flashed with scorn, and the mangyin hall could not have imagined that the planet was really outstanding. Not only was the master of genius rules and strange things born on this planet, but today, a thousand years later, Liu Hanyan, as a man of the world, purified the thin black fog. What''s more, because this is chulin''s hometown, Chu Lin came here early.


    In this way, the plan of mangyin hall was completely broken.


    "You all die!"


    There was a fierce look in the eyes of the mangyin hall. Liu Hanyan was standing in the distance with a fierce look. The cruel appearance surprised the other party, and he could not help but step back. But he thought that Chu Lin was still here, his heart pounded and fought back his fear.


    "You are in a situation where you are seriously injured and your state is slipping. This is a good time for me." *** ***


    "You want to kill me? Well, you have that skill


    Mangyin hall looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Although he felt the breath of two regular strange things in chulin''s body, the other was a little ghost who could not even surpass the border. Although he was not in the peak state, he was not comparable to the ordinary one, let alone Chu Lin, who was only in the spirit state. ***Bang -


    just when Chu Lin''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities, that mangyin hall was also full of murderous opportunities. With a heavy stamp on his feet, the atmosphere of black fog filled the earth, and a large number of evil corpses crawled out of the earth and rushed toward Chu Lin crazily. ***


    When Chu Lin saw it, he snorted coldly and squeezed it in his hand. A thousand kilometers of huge void suddenly appeared. His suction power roared from the void and swallowed all the evil corpses in the sky.


    Bang -


    the mangyin hall hummed coldly and pinched in his hand. A large number of evil corpses gathered together and broke into pieces. The bones and blood turned into a huge black sword, and the evil and strange black fog breath gushed out violently.


    Mangyin hall was holding a huge black sword. The figure flashed, and it flew to the top of Chu Lin''s head. Then, the dark sword stirred up evil spirits, pierced through the void, and fiercely chopped at Chu Lin''s head.


    When the blood and flesh sword was cut down, a touch of purple light was also thrown down, and Shen collided with the blood and flesh sword. The fog was surging, and the whole space was almost shattered.


    "Corpse sea devil light!"


    When the attack is blocked, the mangyin hall is not in a hurry. The bloody sword in his hand explodes and turns into dozens of black magic balls. It blows towards Chu Lin below.


    In that magic light, there is the ultimate evil, with the smell of rotten blood surging, such a magic light, even if it is touched by the strong people, it will also damage the foundation seriously.


    "Go away!"


    However, for this magic light, Chu Lin was not afraid. When he lifted his hand, the white light rose and covered all the evil light.

 Chapter 1163

    Zizizi -


    under the warm and moist white light, those evil demons light is like the blood flowers falling into the bonfire, quickly melting clean.


    Seeing that the magic light failed in the mangyin hall, his eyes changed slightly. Chu Lin was too strange in front of him. Ordinary martial artists in the divine realm would surely die suddenly within two moves. Could this boy be equal to him?


    Chu Lin doesn''t pay attention to each other. His eyes are slightly coagulated, and his whole arm turns into liquid flowing substance again. The power of two regular strange objects gathers quickly.


    Bang -


    the power of the force of the rules with the arm turbulent touch, heavy toward the mangyin hall detonation past.


    When he saw Chu Lin''s liquid arm in the hall of mangyin, he was shocked and groaned. A layer of dark light converged on his body, and then a fierce black armor appeared.


    Dong -


    Chu Lin''s arm, full of the power of rules, was heavily patted on the evil Shadow Armor, and the dull sound was surging. It was enough to easily blow down the attack of the black fog monster king, and only a thin palm print could be left on the evil Shadow Armor.


    "Evil Shadow Armor?" Chu Lin feels the strong anti shock force on his hand, and then sees the familiar set of dark armor, whining coldly.


    "You''ve got a little eye power." Mangyin hall snorted coldly.


    Chu Lin frowns. When he fights with mangyin hall, he feels that the evil shadow armour is extraordinary, which is given by the evil shadow emperor. Because of this, these princes are tenacious to the extreme.


    In the air, two people collide again, each bombardment will shatter the space earthquake, the black fog breath is like a magic dragon dancing wildly.


    If the blue star hall, who can block the Blue Star Palace?


    "Ha ha, kid, your skill is not bad, but what can you do to me if you can''t kill me? So I said, "why don''t you just let me go and avoid the baptism of war here. How about dealing with the hatred between us in the future?"


    Mangyin hall side said, while and Chu Lin each exchanged a move, laughing.


    "How can I let you escape from such an interstellar disaster like you?" Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    "Well, that will continue to fight, see who can laugh to the end!" The fierce and fierce color flashed in the eyes of mangyin hall.


    Chu Lin was floating in the air, staring at the mangyin hall coldly. His eyes flashed with the same fierce color. With his current strength, he could only use the purple bow and silver arrow. Although the consumption of that move was too exaggerated, it would be weak after...


    "I can''t control so much."


    Chu Lin is also extremely ruthless and decisive. He believes that even if this move can not kill the mangyin hall, it will certainly make it hard for him to be seriously injured. After that, he can try to seal him.


    When Chu Lin''s heart moved, Chu Lin did not doubt it was too late. When he pinched his hand, the strong purple light gathered and moved. He condensed into a purple bow. The string was hooked in his hand and a silver arrow branch was formed slowly.


    In his eyes, there is only mangyin hall. He is determined that he must kill it.


    The sky shattering, surging all over the sky, that will, perseverance.


    Just when his killing opportunity of mangyin hall reached the extreme, the person with the ruins also felt it, and immediately hissed and howled. His voice seemed to be full of gratitude.


    Buzzing -


    when the people of the ruins roared, a strong light suddenly gushed out of his body, and then the light was suspended in the air. Chu Lin''s sight was swept away, and his eyes suddenly contracted.


    In the light, there was a shadow standing quietly. The pale young man in white robe had deep eyes. It was the shadow that appeared together with the king of the nether when he was facing the emperor of glass jade.


    Chu Lin was slightly stunned. At the beginning, this one and the nether king Xuying helped him to obtain the spirit marrow of the alien stars from the glass jade finger emperor. It can also be said that he was benefitted.


    "Master..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were slightly coagulated. In the light, there were not only the young man, but also many figures, sitting or standing. His clothes and clothes were the style of the previous civilization of the blue star era. Chu Lin suddenly realized that these should be the survival consciousness of the strong men of that era. Even though he had been alive and dead for thousands of years, he was still guarding their homeland in the past.


    "It''s you!"


    That mangyin hall saw the air turn, his face suddenly changed, and he looked at the young man in white fiercely, "at the beginning, you suppressed me for thousands of years. Do you think you can kill me only by this?"


    "Hum, look at thousands of years, I still live well, and you don''t even have ashes left, you say, who won in the end?"


    The young man in white looked at the mangyin hall where he was laughing wildly. His pale face was slightly smiling. Then he got up to smile and bowed to Chu Lin.


    The broken figures behind him are all saluting.


    "Together with you, we will kill this foreign evil spirit!"


    The vast and illusory voice spread in the sky, and then all the people''s bodies burst into thick gloom. In the light, there was a frightening fluctuation of gene energy and a little breath of transcendence.


    In the deep eyes of Chu Lin, the silver and white arrows quiver constantly. The will power of a generation adheres to the arrow branch, and the colorful light rises from the arrow.


    Indescribable terror pressure, slowly surging, even let the whole sky tremble.Chu Lin was also slightly shocked by the power of the vanishing arrow. He clearly felt that the silver arrow was blessed by the white youth and others. These will were extremely pure and single, that is, to kill the mangyin hall which destroyed their times.


    "Unexpectedly, after thousands of years, your will is still so strong."


    Chu Lin sighs for a long time. The light in his eyes is surging. The silver arrow in his hand is tightly focused on the mangyin hall which is discolored on his face.


    "Master, I got the source of death you left behind, and I got the marrow of alien stars with the help of your will. Today, I will help you repay the hatred of the destruction of your home!"


    Chu Lin''s face became fierce and turbulent. A mysterious force came from the void and attached to the silver arrow. The unpredictable and worldly breath immediately made the transcendent breath on the silver arrow restrained.


    The whole silver arrow is simple and unadorned.


    Just at the sight of the silver arrow, the whole body of mangyin hall was trembling. In the dark eyes, there was a color of panic floating.


    At this moment, he felt the breath of death. Even though Bai Yiqing fought back thousands of years ago, he had never felt the strong sense of death crisis.


    "Boy, are you going to fight me to death! Why don''t we step back and make peace with each other? " The mangyin hall had a blast.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are cold staring at each other, and then his mouth is open. Two different cold voices clearly snort, "die!"


    Mangyin hall a Zheng, that face is extremely cold, "oneself seek dead thing, you think rely on these means can kill me?"


    With a burst of drinking, the smell of black fog gushed out from his body. The evil Shadow Armor covered on his body was like the body wriggling. A piece of strange veins climbed up from the evil shadow armour. The body of the mangyin hall suddenly soared. In an instant, it turned into a thousand meter evil devil who stood up to heaven and earth, and the black fog covered the sky.

 Chapter 1164

    Chu Lin looks at the mangyin hall, which extends the black fog to the extreme. The sharp light in his eyes is more heavy. The index finger that pinches the long string trembles uncontrollably. The blood slides down from the fingertip and drops down the long bow to the sandy ground.


    The space in front of the arrow''s front is also constantly shaking and crumbling. Before the arrow falls off the string, it seems that there is nothing to carry that power.


    "Go."


    Chu Lin gently said a sound, the tight bow string trembled, with a touch of flying blood shot out.


    Woo -


    the sharp voice exploded all over the sky. The silver arrow pierced the whole world, and almost in an instant, it arrived in front of Ma YINGDIAN.


    Roar -


    in the throat of mangyin hall, the black fog atmosphere in the sky condensed into a wall with only black fog breath.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the strong defense was also broken under the silver light. Only a few seconds later, the smell of black fog all over the sky broke one after another. Before waiting for the other actions of mangyin hall, the silver arrow had already penetrated into its body.


    Dang -


    in the faint, a crisp sound of gold and iron blossomed, the evil Shadow Armor opened a crack, and the silver arrow penetrated into the evil Shadow Armor and pierced its body.


    Bang -


    the body of mangyin hall shot backward for several kilometers, and the evil Shadow Armor on the body was constantly cracked and broken, and the miserable cry was full of unbelievable taste.


    Mangyin hall sank into the ground, his whole body was covered with black blood, and his head looked down at the broken armor.


    At the beginning, the young man in white who had the capital of saints could not do something. Now, this Chu Lin did it with one arrow.


    It was given by the supreme evil film emperor. It was broken!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Mangyin hall glared his eyes, the next moment, his eyes were extremely fierce, but his body just moved up, even if burst out a sad cry, countless lights and shadows shot out from his body.


    Bang Bang Bang -


    in the light of his body, there seems to be a dull thunder in his body. Every time the sound of the thunder resounds, the face of the mangyin hall is even more pale, and the momentum is rapidly withering.


    Bang -


    with the last bang, the body of mangyin hall directly burst open, and the dark blood spattered out, leaving the ground wet and smelly, and the evil smell overflowed.


    The dark blood seeps toward the ground, and the dark light goes deep into the ground.


    "I said for a long time that you must be killed today!"


    Chu Lin''s icy voice rang out. With a move in his hand, the warm white light shot from his palm and turned into a light, covering the black light with paint.


    Zizi -


    the warm white light covered the past, and the dark light flashed immediately, and the scream was extremely miserable.


    The white awn retracted with the palm of his hand. Inside the white awn, a black figure as big as a palm was hanging in the air, and there was still fear on his face. Obviously, it was the mangyin hall. However, the mangyin hall at this time was not as fierce and fierce as before.


    Looking at the mangyin hall wrapped with white mansions, Chu Lin sighs in his heart. These monsters of the evil shadow clan are really full of vitality. Even under such attacks, they can still survive. Despite the fact that the mangyin hall is seriously injured and has no body left, if he escapes, he will recover as before in a few decades.


    Even if the centipede master had not been able to kill these monsters for hundreds of years, he could not kill them.


    "Kill you, in the future, the battle of human survival in the interstellar will be a little easier."


    Chu Lin looks at the mangyin hall inside the white mansions and smiles gently. Then on his two palms, the source of extinction and the heart of ink yuan emerge.


    Two rules of strange things, respectively standing on the left and right, trapped the mangyin hall in the center.


    "It doesn''t seem to be enough."


    Chulin thought lightly, and immediately summoned the mieshen tablet and Wanhe hall, and floated up and down.


    "You... How dare you..."


    at the sight of mangyin hall, his face finally changed violently. These four treasures had a very strong restraining effect on the black fog beast. Even though he was so stubborn, he felt extremely bad.


    Chu Lin didn''t care at all. He pinched it gently, and a soft white awn floated in the palm of his hand and threw it into the trapped mangyin hall.


    Four treasures, five powers, the light soared, linked to each other, and then the white light gradually changed color.


    "No!"


    The white light became colorful, and the inner mangyin hall became softened, and the sound of miserable cry spread out. Even as his highness of the evil shadow clan, he had no chance to survive!


    However, Chu Lin Si ignored the painful cry in front of her, her eyes closed slightly, and the colorful light was also piled up to the extreme. With a gentle crack, it exploded.


    The indescribable fluctuation surges, below the ground, directly arouses the hundred meter sand dust huge wave. ******


    "Master, evil spirits have been killed, and your will has been completed." Chu Lin looks at the empty shadow road floating in the air.


    In the air, all the figures were bent over to Chu Lin, and the face of the young man in white was filled with a very melancholy expression.


    "This time, thank you very much."


    In the air, the body of the young man in white gradually faded, and his figure burst open, turning into fluorescent dots, which immediately drifted towards Chu Lin.


    Chulin opens his hand and touches the fluorescent light gently. Then his body suddenly shakes and his eyes are very happy. These are the transcendent breath of the young man in white!


    The whole dust world is full of dreamy and intoxicated taste.


    Chu Lin is very happy in his deep eyes when he looks at the fluorescent light all over the sky. Now he has touched the realm of transcendence, but he still has to go a long way to reach the transcendence. The current opportunity can save him a lot of things.


    Chu Lin stands still. There seems to be a circle of emptiness that absorbs all things. The light in the air rushes towards Chu Lin''s body.


    With the surging breath of transcendence pouring into Chu Lin''s body, a mysterious and complicated feeling stirred up in Chu Lin''s heart. The original conscious consciousness was slightly blurred under the feeling of transcendence. It seemed that he wanted to enter some mysterious realm, but he could not enter it.


    Therefore, only sink into that kind of feeling, quietly experience.


    Here is a land completely covered by the color of darkness, without any light, the crazy flow of evil breath slowly flowing.


    In the center of that dark color, several scarlet candles floated gently. The light was like blood, and it was shining gently. The dark smoke was rising on the candle.

 Chapter 1165

    Suddenly, a candle fire flickered, flickered, and quickly dimmed, and then suddenly extinguished.


    Hum -


    after the candle was extinguished, in the deep darkness, some microwaves suddenly floated up, and it seemed that many figures could be seen in the dark.


    "Mangyin... He was killed!"


    In the dark, a deep voice, gently out.


    "Killed? Well, that unfortunate ghost, at the beginning, seemed to have lost the wounded Tianrong, but there was no news, but his light was still there. Maybe he was just suppressed. Why was he suddenly killed today On the other side there was a cold voice coming out.


    "It may be that he met a very difficult character. He also had evil shadow armour in his body. Ordinary people can''t break that thing."


    "We searched for mangyin everywhere, but we didn''t respond. We didn''t know who sealed it. We didn''t get any news."


    "Maybe it was the masters of the ancient hundred realms who did it. I met Yi Yi in the heaven realm, but I just collided with each other for two times, and then left each other. It seems that the power of Yi Yi is almost restored."


    "Hum, I''m worried about each other''s actions. I was almost met by Tianrong before."


    "Tianrong? What are you worried about him for? ***


    "If Tianrong is seriously injured, he will certainly force out all the masters of the hundred realms. Now we are not ready to finish it. It''s not good for me to fight!"


    "What should we do?"


    "Ha ha, I think it''s OK. Maybe we should open our layout in advance."


    "Ha ha, is it finally time to start? After waiting for nearly 100000 years, I''ve had enough of it! "


    "Let''s start now. There is no second saint in the interstellar world who can help them escape from the sea of misery..."


    the evil smell of the dark world is gradually disappearing, and the individual shadows are also leaving one after another. In a dead silence, it seems that there is a storm gathering to cover the heaven and earth.


    But when Chu Lin woke up from the complicated state, it was ten days later. He opened his dry eyelids and looked at the familiar desert.


    Exhale -


    a little silence, after a deep breath, the eyes gradually wake up, looking at the clean palm, gene energy surging, it seems that there is a strong transcendent breath surging.


    The breath is more abundant than in the past, but it still can''t cross the gate to reach the transcendence.


    "It''s only half a step away..."


    Chu Lin sighs softly. He clearly feels that he is at the top of the God''s realm, and he is only a little bit away from crossing the border. As long as he crosses that distance, he will be a real transcending Warrior!


    But that step can not be easily crossed.


    Chulin smiles gently, not too disappointed. If he can cross the boundary so easily, the interstellar space will be much more lively.


    "Awake?"


    When a voice came, Chu Lin looked up and saw Liu Hanyan close his book and took off his glasses. His glasses were bright. It seemed that she had gained some benefits from the gifts given by the people of the ruins.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. He saw the white three meter sweat sitting in the sand in the desert. His eyes were not dazzled with sudden and joy.


    "As long as his state of mind is improved, he should be able to recover gradually. His condition is very rare. The old people in shangning xuezhou must be busy..." Liu Hanyan said with a slight smile.


    Chulin chuckled and did not know how to answer.


    Inside, Liu''s hands were full-bodied, and his hands were full-bodied, like a piece of black light.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw it, he immediately responded that it was the evil shadow armour of mangyin hall.


    "You killed the mangyin hall. This thing should belong to you. Besides, other people can''t use it." Liu Han flue, the black fog on the evil Shadow Armor is too heavy. It is a artifact for the evil shadow clan, and it is a highly poisonous thing for outsiders.


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled. If the essence of this thing is refined and refined, and the power in it is extracted, it may be able to repair the monument to destroy god!


    After Zhao Mengdie''s Yang Yan magic gun is completely restored, it can be compared with a supernatural robber''s transcendental strong. If the more powerful mieshen stele is restored, what kind of terror should it be? Maybe the top warrior who can fight against two divine robberies may be!


    Chu Lin missed this, and his heart was very hot. He took the evil shadow armour and threw it into the Wanhe hall. First, he let him dissipate some black fog.


    "It''s time for us to get out of here, too." After dealing with the remains of the giant river, Chu Lin gently said.


    Lao Yuquan left here for a long time. There are only Chu Lin and Liu Hanyan.


    Liu Hanyan also nodded gently. Chu Lin took Liu Hanyan and flickered. After a while, he left the ruins of the giant river.


    Outside the ruins of Juhe, Lao Yuquan is leading a group of people to set up a large array. Seeing Chu Lin and Liu Han Yan''s smiling face, he can''t help nodding.


    "Elder martial brother, there''s no problem with the ruins of Juhe river. I''ll go back to tianwuzong first. If you have any problems in the future, you can go to tianwuzong to find me." Chulin said with a smile.Lao Yuquan was stunned and looked at Liu Hanyan.


    Liu Hanyan big square nodded, "later have time often come to blue star to have a look."


    Suspecting for a moment, Chu Lin whispered to Liu Hanyan, "your situation is quite special. It''s easy to stand at my level if you try hard to cultivate. But don''t make a statement. It may bring disaster."


    Liu Hanyan flashed in his eyes and nodded his head. "Originally, I still have such talent, but... To cultivate to your level, is this an agreement?"


    Chu Lin immediately wry smile, "my side... Very dangerous, wind and rain is coming, after the matter, no one can say."


    Liu Hanyan nodded, understanding, "then you can rest assured to practice, I will also strive to practice, until I can stand at your level."


    "Good." Chu Lin was relieved.


    After that, Chu Lin''s figure flashed, flew into the sky, and soon disappeared.


    Liu Hanyan looks at the tiny figure in the sky and smiles on her face. Chu Lin''s words are deeply recorded in her mind.


    "Why don''t you keep him more?" Lao Yuquan is also helpless.


    "No, I already know what to do." Liu Hanyan said with a gentle smile. After a moment of doubt, he threw all the information he carried to Lao Yuquan. "Master, I will not participate in the government affairs of shangning xuezhou and Jiuji school. I will try my best to practice in the future."


    Leaving the blue star, Chu Lin did not stand up and flew straight to tianwuzong.


    In only half a day, the mountains and mountains of tianwuzong came into sight. Along the way, we met a large number of tianwuzong disciples, old acquaintances and many new faces.


    Chu Lin looked at the disciples and laughed calmly. Their eyes were full of fire. Those lights were the fire of will. It was this will. If tianwuzong encountered a disaster like the blue star giant river ruins in the future, they would protect their homeland like the young people in white.

 Chapter 1166

    Chulin looks at it. Originally, he went to Wufa palace to find Zhao Mengdie, but suddenly he feels that there are some palpitations in the Wanhe hall. Chulin''s face is happy.


    Although the master of the martial arts in the temple of martial arts, he has no doubt about the future of the emperor.


    Chu Lin saluted tianwu Zong, and immediately said, "master, ye Xinghe has recovered."


    Hearing this, Tianzhen''s face suddenly became very complicated. He immediately nodded, and the eyes of the elders behind him brightened. Before Chu Lin came to tianwuzong, ye Xinghe was a legend all over tianwuzong. If ye Xinghe had been safe in tianwuzong, he would have been the leader of tianwu sect.


    Chulin pinches it in his hand, and the mini Wanhe hall falls into his hand, and a light flies out of the gate of the hall.


    The light gradually converged and turned into a young man in black. This is Ye Xinghe.


    Ye Xinghe gradually opened his eyes, and immediately saw Tianzhen and others eagerly looking at him. Then his body became stiff, extremely complicated, and his mouth trembled. Finally, he knelt down slowly on the ground with a hoarse voice, "master, I''m sorry for you."


    Tianzhen''s body is also trembling. There is an uncontrollable excitement on his calm face. He gently comes forward and pulls Ye Xinghe up. His eyes are moist. "It''s good to come back. Let him pass the past..."


    the tianwuzong elders around him also sigh with deep sigh. They all know the pain Ye Xinghe has suffered for so long. The legend of tianwu sect turned out to be a legend of tianwu sect The weapon of war in the hands of the demon kingdom is a double torture of body and spirit.


    "At the beginning, I was reckless and didn''t listen to the master''s words from the bottom of his heart. I rashly went to the devil''s Kingdom and suffered from that side." Seeing Tianzhen''s eyes, even ye Xinghe, can''t help weeping.


    "Young people always have impulses." Tianzhen sighed, and then he was silent. "As long as you don''t blame me for not avenging you..."


    "master, as the master of a sect, must consider the overall situation." Ye Xinghe shakes his head and says that he has never had any complaints. He and Chu Lin know that Tianzhen has a great responsibility. He can''t bury the whole tianwuzong because of one person.


    Ye Xinghe looked out of tianwuzong''s mind, which had been tense for a long time. Now he felt relaxed, but suddenly he looked at Chu Lin, "younger martial brother chulin, thank you for your help this time."


    If it had not been for Chu Lin''s Wanhe hall, ye Xinghe would have been reduced to ashes.


    Chu Lin slowly shook his head, spread out his hands, and the pale light fell into his hands. "Since elder martial brother Ye Xinghe is back, this world-wide fragment should also be returned to you."


    Ye Xinghe looks at the world wide debris, a little stunned, looking at Chu Lin, but finds that the other party is extremely frank and does not care about the treasure of a rule.


    Ye Xinghe is a little silent. He takes the world wide fragment from Chu Lin''s hand. His eyes are very complicated. He shakes his head and smiles. A touch of bloody light comes out of the world wide debris and breaks it directly.


    Ka -


    the light broke, and ye Xinghe turned white. He gently touched the world wide debris. "I''m really sorry that you and I have been trapped in that environment for so long, but I know that your next master is certainly better than me."


    World wide debris surging light, there is a faint hum, tremor sound floating, the voice, is very reluctant to give up.


    "Ye Xinghe elder martial brother..."


    Chu Lin saw that, as the holder of the rule strange object, he certainly knew what ye Xinghe was doing. He had cut off the connection with the rule strange object, and the absolute holder of the rule had great damage, even his spirit was weakened a lot.


    "Younger martial brother chulin, as the holder of the rules and strange things, you must be aware of the disaster we are about to face. You are more suitable than me for this thing." Ye Xinghe looked at Chu Lin and said with a smile that he handed the world wide debris back to Chu Lin, "and I know, it feels the same way."


    Chu Lin''s face is very complicated. When he hesitates, a bright yellow shadow stands at the door and says softly: "this is the decision made by world wide debris and ye Xinghe."


    Chu Lin also knew that he had no choice, so he took over the world wide debris. "Elder martial brother Ye Xinghe, I will never defile the world wide debris, and I will not let you down."


    Hum -


    the pale light surged from the world wide debris, and then like a liquid substance into Chu Lin''s hand, a regular force fluctuated in chulin''s body.


    Both the source of extinction and the heart of Moyuan are in full bloom. Almost instinctively, they are resisting the arrival of the world-wide debris. However, the gene panel immediately made adjustments, and the resistance between them gradually weakened.


    The pale light was surging and fluctuating. It was like a stone thrown into the lake.


    "Younger martial brother chulin, the world wide debris has recognized you as the main one, so quickly take full control of it." Ye Xinghe looks at the world-wide fragment that melts into Chu Lin''s body and laughs.


    Chu Lin nods gently, and he clearly feels that with the integration of the world wide debris, the genetic energy in his body is soaring rapidly.Chu Lin did not doubt that he was too late. He flew directly to an uninhabited hill and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Today, he needs to master this world-wide fragment.


    Pale white light accumulates on the top of Chu Lin, like a high hanging meteorite, which can focus a lot of sight in tianwu clan.


    Zhao Mengdie sees Chu Lin''s condition. When he lifts his hand, the flaming flame forms a light film on the top of the mountain and covers him inside.


    "He is going to take the opportunity to sprint beyond the boundary."


    Tianzhen and others immediately saw Chu Lin''s intention, and all of them suddenly sighed. Unexpectedly, a young disciple at the beginning had already completely surpassed and abandoned these old bones.


    "Younger martial brother chulin''s talent is outstanding, far better than me. With him in tianwu clan, he will surely last for a long time." Ye Xinghe also nodded. Even he admired Chu Lin''s current achievements. The last battle of losing the devil''s Kingdom also made him recognize Chu Lin''s strength.


    "Wait a minute." Tianzhen said with a smile that if Chu Lin could be promoted to surpass the realm, it would be the top level of this star. *** They have won and lost.


    "If you want to reach the level of the hall of annihilation, there is still some distance. You have to be faster, or those people will surely have the idea of the people who are in the world!"

 Chapter 1167

    As the tide surges, the gene energy is still rising rapidly.


    In Chu Lin''s body, three regular strange objects appear in a triangle, opposite each other. A wonderful force is easing this opposition.


    Since ancient times, only the legendary Saint Zun and his only son, Bi Jie Zun, once held several regular strange objects. Now Chu Lin has only three regular strange objects, but the difficulty is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Chu Lin was calm and calm. He did not have the will to resist the world-wide debris. He was calm in his heart and felt the power of resistance.


    If you want to really control the world wide debris, you have to know this power.


    Fortunately, Chu Lin is experienced, not flustered, will immersed in the world-wide debris, he vaguely aware that the space around him is curling up, seems to have an independent will.


    His consciousness also extends from the physical body into the unknown space. Everything in front of him is like a piece of paper, which can be easily reached in the space curled up, and the things in front of him can also become extremely far away.


    Chu Lin''s consciousness wandered out wantonly, and he didn''t know where he was. But the whole world seemed to have no sense of obstruction to him. It was as smooth as water.


    In this wandering, Chu Lin''s consciousness gradually blurred, and suddenly woke up to find that his consciousness seemed to have come to a completely strange field. What''s more, his consciousness seemed to be out of control and could not return.


    It suddenly came to me that this should be the test of the world wide debris. Of course, there are also dangers in this test.


    A flurry floated to his mind, but then Chu Lin forced himself to calm down. Since this is a test, there must be a way to crack it.


    Chu Lin''s heart is stable, no longer resist, comply with the unknown force, drift toward the distant place, after a long time, he faintly felt himself rising, the wind in his ear, all the scenery on the ground is becoming very small.


    Clouds fly, the sun shrinks, leaving only endless darkness, which makes people feel sad. At a glance, there are no stars. It seems that they have broken through the plane and do not know where they have come.


    After a long time, Chu Lin''s heart trembled and looked behind him. In the dark place, there were huge beams of light crossing from one side to the other side, which seemed to form a kind of strange array, and the power in it seemed to destroy the world.


    Chu Lin looks inside the array. There are layers of colorless crystals, but there are cracks in the crystal. Behind the crystal, there is an active black fog, just like the evil abyss. But the breath that has penetrated through the cracks is blocked by the big array.


    Chu Lin looks at those colourless crystals in his heart. Is this the crystal wall of the world? Behind the crystal wall is where the evil shadow clan came from?


    Chulin''s heart trembles. The thing in the dark crevice is almost to let people lose their mind if they just look at it slightly. It is pure evil that wants to swallow up everything.


    If this is the crystal wall crack, then the grand array in front of us should be left by the holy master?


    Only that one can arrange such a terrible array and block a world passage directly.


    Chu Lin murmured to himself and carefully observed the big array. He realized that within the array, a little power could crush a strong man beyond the border into ashes. The difference between the sage and the master of the hundred realms was the gap between the transcendental and the martial arts beginners.


    Such a horrible person is really unusual and cannot be measured with common sense.


    When Chu Lin was frightened by the terrible array, he suddenly felt his consciousness body could not be restrained to drift towards the array. This discovery made Chu Lin in a cold sweat. Neither the big array nor the crystal wall gap could resist it.


    However, no matter how much he resisted, he could not refuse the power of drifting. Therefore, he could only watch his consciousness gradually approach the great array.


    With the gradual approach, the terror wave everywhere in the big array also made Chu Lin''s heart tremble, and seemed to disappear at any time.


    However, after it was really close, the array fluctuated slightly. A layer of light rose, and a huge light and shadow appeared in front of Chu Lin. although he could not see its face clearly, the threat that shocked the whole world made people unable to move.


    "Holy One?"


    It seems that the whole star is the sand table in his hand. He gently reaches out his finger, penetrates the space, and presses against chulin.


    Chu Lin has no way to escape, so he can only watch his fingers pressing on him.


    Bang -


    with this finger, Chu Lin''s consciousness body burst out in an instant, and then the darkness in front of him receded like the tide, the scenery changed, the sun, moon and stars reappeared, and his body rapidly slid back into the interstellar space.


    After falling for a long time, Chu Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and his face was filled with horror and sweat, and his back was covered with sweat.


    "Am I... Back?"


    Chu Lin looked at the trembling Millet''s hands and pinched it slightly. Through the bright yellow light film, he saw a picture of prosperity outside tianwuzong, and countless tianwuzong disciples shuttled back and forth busily.Just now, it seems that heaven and man are separated.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the unknown place in the sky. The place hidden in a certain space, there was a huge array created by the holy master with great sacrifice, as well as the crystal wall channel there.


    That place, even if it is beyond the strong can not reach, only he relies on the power of the world-wide debris, peeping into the world.


    But that experience was too scary.


    At that moment, Chu Lin almost thought that he was going to fall on the spot. If not for the light and shadow, he would have died on the spot.


    Chu Lin wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then his hand was slightly stagnant. He saw the pale light on his hand.


    This phenomenon makes Chu Lin a little stunned, and then he looks at his own body, and his whole body is full of pale light. This strange feeling is surging in his heart.


    Close your eyes gently. Now it seems that he is connected with something wonderful. As long as you move your heart, you can follow the unknown curve channel and appear in a place hundreds of miles away. Even if the rumor is shrunk to an inch, it is far less than this.


    "I''m... Completely in control of the world wide fragment?"


    Chu Lin was overjoyed at the strange feeling. Although the world wide fragment was just a fragment of some kind of treasure, it was not as exaggerated as the rumor about controlling time and space, but the power was also extremely powerful.


    When Chu Lin closed his eyes, he immediately felt that the world-wide debris was lying quietly in his body. He was in a triangle with the source of extinction and the heart of Mo yuan. However, the feeling of opposition and block just now has completely disappeared.

 Chapter 1168

    Buzzing -


    when Chu Lin was happy to observe the honest world-wide debris, the thing suddenly trembled. Then Chu Lin felt that under the tremor of the world-wide debris, the magnificent gene energy in his body was like a turbulent torrent, which immediately rose.


    When the gene energy is high, a strange phenomenon emerges in the grand gene energy.


    It''s like energy piling up to the extreme.


    The gene energy flowed quietly in Chu Lin''s body. Under the gene energy, the strange waves trembled slightly, and the inexpressible wonderful feeling bloomed quietly.


    It''s... Beyond the ambience!


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, he was overjoyed. He knew that he was about to cross the barrier that countless martial artists could not cross in his whole life!


    After this step, it is beyond!


    The past two months have passed quietly.


    For two months, the fire film of Yang Yan on the top of the mountain never disappeared. Everyone could see the thin figure in the fire film. Finally, even the weak disciples of tianwu clan felt that there was a strong fluctuation of gene energy, which gradually rose in the light film.


    The power of the gene energy, even the strong in the presence of God, is also terrified.


    The main hall of tianwu sect, Tianzhen and others look at the sky with great admiration. Now they are also warriors who have touched the realm of transcendence. But it is extremely difficult for them to cross that step. The genetic energy in their bodies can not be gathered to the exaggeration of Chu Lin.


    Gene energy reserves are not enough, nature can not produce beyond the breath.


    "Looks like it''s going to be fast, isn''t it?"


    Tianzhen looked at the accumulated pressure in the air, which was extremely heavy. If it gathered rapidly, I was afraid that the sky would not be able to bear it.


    Bang -


    under his voice, there was a strange explosion in the air. The disciples of tianwuzong looked up one after another, and the place where the power was piling up was slowly twisting.


    A strange light through the clouds, shining down, but anyone touched by this light, are suddenly on the face, the genetic energy in the body skyrocketed.


    "The light of transcendence..."


    just after returning to tianwuzong, he saw the penetrating light, and his eyes changed a little. Then he looked at the mountain covered with a film of fire towards the sun. The Chu Lin, in the end, had come to this point.


    "Promotion beyond the realm, also is to walk to the zenith of this side of the interstellar."


    The melting devil whispered a sound, then frowned. He looked at the unknown direction outside tianwuzong, and a cloud flashed in his eyes.


    "Are those people... Finally starting to do it?"


    Boom -


    the speed of gene energy surging in the sky accelerates, and the next dull sound bursts. People are surprised to see that the sky seems to be torn apart by a giant hand, and the thousand kilometer gene energy frenzy is pouring down crazily.


    Carba -


    the fire film of Yang Yan broke up in an instant, and the fire light scattered in the sparks.


    Zhao Mengdie''s face changed slightly. Once he pinched it, there was a bright yellow fire again. Just when he wanted to start, the melting devil did not know when to stand by her side and stopped her.


    "That''s what we have to face when we break through the border. Other people can''t help, otherwise it''s harmful and useless." The magic road.


    Zhao Mengdie listened, and then clenched her lips. Worried, she looked at the terrible impact force on the mountain top, and did not know whether Chu Lin could carry it down.


    Yang Yan fire film broken, people look up, see the figure slowly stand up straight, he looked at the gene energy impact, there is no fear on his face, dark eyes only fire surging.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin''s body was slightly shaken and his head was covered with a silver white light film barrier.


    The torrent of gene energy surged into the silver white barrier. The impact force made the whole barrier violently Zhangdong. Chu Lin''s body also retreated half a step back, and his internal organs seemed to have moved.


    The source of extinction is crazy, and the power of extinction melts and disappears all the gene energy whistling over.


    The cascade of genetic energy, connected to endless clouds, plunged into the silver white barrier at the same time. The scale of the waterfall was really astounding.


    The grand waterfall is gradually weakening, but as everyone knows, it is obviously impossible to step into the transcendental realm.


    Not long after the first impact, the dark clouds in the sky rolled again. Then everyone was shocked to see that ten gene energy torrents swept down from the sky like ten dancing white dragons, roaring at Chu Lin.


    Tianzhen and other people''s faces change color. Zhao Mengdie is more nervous in his heart and pinches tightly in his hand.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin also saw something strange in the air. His eyes shrank, and then his fierce color flashed by. If he could not pass such a test, how could he surpass the masters of the hundred realms? How can we compete with the hall of annihilation?


    With a deep drink, the gold and jade wheel seal floated up, quickly surrounded and condensed into a hundred meter giant. Dressed in purple light and silver, the giant roared up to the sky at ten energy dragons.


    The ten energy dragons howled together, as if the flood had found the outlet and rushed toward the 100m giant crazily.Roar -


    when the giant broke up, Chu Lin''s body was directly impacted by the waterfall, and his flesh and blood burst. Qi Qi, a disciple of tianwu sect, exclaimed, "is this going to fail?"?


    Everyone looked nervously, and under the flesh and blood burst, the luster of gold and jade was shining. It was in the bones of gold and jade, which had the texture of metal.


    The force of returning to heaven is surging, and the flesh and blood on the bones are rapidly repaired. At the same time, the energy waterfall is still scouring the flesh and blood, and the two are locked in each other.


    No matter how the flesh and blood are washed away like mud, as long as the bones are sound, the flesh and blood can always be reborn.


    But with the strength of Chu Lin''s supernatural marrow, the gene energy waterfall is fierce, but it can''t destroy the gold and jade skeleton.


    The sound of the roar did not fade until the next day. At a glance, the fog of gene energy was so thick that it could not see through. No one knew whether chulin had carried the terrible energy waterfall.


    In the air, when the last cascade of genetic energy disappears, the fog shrinks and condenses onto a thin shadow.


    The figure was dressed in a long black shirt, and his face was full of gold and jade color. An indescribable pressure escaped.


    He stood in the void, pinched tightly in his hands, and then roared up to the sky. The thousand kilometer light shot out of his body and turned into a huge shadow in the sky.


    Empty shadow quietly vomited, the awn flash, beyond all things.


    "The image of transcendence..."


    Tianzhen looked at the light and shadow, and the color of ecstasy appeared in his eyes. The shadow of light and shadow represented that Chu Lin had been promoted to transcendence!


    In the air, Chu Lin''s eyes fell into the shadow of light, and his face was filled with excitement.


    "At last, we have come to this stage.."


    to feel the vast and boundless genetic energy in his body and smile at the corners of his mouth is worthy of transcending the realm. Compared with the state of being in the spirit, it is totally different. It is no wonder that he had a lot of means and two rules and wonders before, but he was still forced by Lingyu hall.

 Chapter 1169

    But now, Chu Lin is confident that if he meets Mingyu hall again, he will be in a hurry!


    "Chulin." Zhao Mengdie flies over in a hurry, flashing concern in her yellow eyes, "is everything ok?"


    Chu Lin slowly shook his head, "how long did it take me to make this breakthrough?"


    "Three years." Zhao Mengdie said.


    Chulin is surprised and looks around. Then he finds the smile on Zhao Mengdie''s mouth. Suddenly, he turns his eyes.


    "This breakthrough took three months." Zhao Mengdie said with a smile.


    "Three months." Chu Lin nodded gently. Under the action of the world wide debris, he saw the holy statue array and crystal wall cracks. He could not feel the passage of time. Fortunately, he was not trapped in it.


    "Brother chulin, Congratulations!" As Zhao Mengdie flies past, Tianzhen, ye Xinghe and others also follow him. Ye Xinghe smiles at Chu Lin.


    Chulin responds with a smile. His eyes fall on Ye Xinghe. He sees that the spirit of the other side is solid. It won''t be long before he can gather his body. At that time, he will recover completely.


    "I have been practicing hard for thousands of years, but I''m still stuck in the peak of the divine realm. You''ve only been practicing for ten years, and you''ve surpassed me. It''s really..." Tianzhen sighed. There''s always an evil genius in the vast interstellar space.


    Chulin smiles gently and is about to open his mouth. His heart moves slightly. He sees a burning tropical breath of sulfur leaning towards this side.


    Strong breath with a little anxiety, melting Magic face heavy.


    "This is..." Tianzhen was surprised. He often visited qianshige Pavilion and tianwuzong. Tianzhen and other people were not surprised. But this time, he was obviously not the same as the past.


    "What happened?" Chu Lin looks at the melting devil and makes a sound.


    "There''s something wrong with the Dragon curl." Melt the devil deep way.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrunk, "is there a black fog beast?"


    "Well, there''s a lot of movement over there." The melting devil nodded, "now the Dragon crouching world is in chaos, a large number of black fog and strange animals emerge from the ocean planet. Maybe before long, things there will spread throughout the whole interstellar world."


    Chu Lin''s face is slightly heavy, and he can make melting demons like this. Things there are bound to be complicated.


    "They seem to have found my identity." The devil is cold.


    Chu Lin''s face is startled. He has been to the hiding place of the melting devil. He is hidden under the lake of Nanyu mountain, a remote planet in the world of dragon curling. If he had not been greedy for some natural resources and earth treasures, he would not have gone into that place.


    Chu Lin thought of something in his mind and immediately said, "is the location of your noumenon sealed?"


    Melting devil slowly nodded, "my body is sealed with a sealed abyss prison, where the number of black fog beasts is the least, but there is a very troublesome monster."


    "What is it?"


    "The evil shadow emperor''s Mount, the black fog burns the demon!"


    Nei -


    the surrounding Tianzhen and other people are breathing cold air. Even if they do not know what the black fog burning demons are, they know the name of the evil film emperor. It is said that even the Holy One is troubled by the existence of such a terrible enemy, even his mount, must be extremely terrible.


    "The black fog burns the demons..." Chu Lin''s heart is heavy. At the beginning, the three masters of Xuanxin demon lived in a black fog burning demon, which was extremely powerful. It was only a dead body. If it was a living black fog burning demon, besides, it was still sealed by the melting devil itself, it would be very difficult. *** Melt devil deep voice way.


    "Did you ask me for help this time?" Chu Lin Road.


    "Well, you do need your strength, but not for me." Melts the devil immediately way, today''s Chu Lin really can participate in their affairs.


    "And who will help me?" Chu Lin was surprised.


    "Help the master of dragon breath!" *** ***


    The master of dragon breath is also the master of the ancient hundred realms. In the ancient interstellar period, those who can unify more than ten boundaries are called the masters of the hundred realms. They have the power to survive the divine calamities several times. Each of these combat forces is precious. It would be a pity to lose one.


    "What about the Tianrong people?"


    Chu Lin was surprised, such an important thing, Tianrong and others can not be unconscious. *** The magic road.


    "There is also a more mysterious Lord of 100 realms, di Yue. Her injury is also very important. Now I don''t know where she is hiding."


    "That one is not dead?" Chu Lin was surprised, that is the ancestor of the blood whale clan, is the ancestor of Xin Tianyun family."That one is very mysterious. She always likes to keep a hand. She should have survived the war." The magic road.


    Chu Lin secretly praises that he is indeed a ruthless man who once fought for the bloody whale Dynasty.


    "In order to deal with the black fog burning demons, my fake body will disintegrate in a moment, and you should go there as soon as possible." He is full of lava, and his body is gradually unstable, which is about to collapse.


    Chu Lin nods, and he really needs to find out what''s going on in the world of dragon curling. Lin Xi, Lin Ying and Dong man''s gentle Xin Tianyun, if the world of dragon curling is in chaos, they will be affected.


    The melting devil nodded and said no more. The lava bubbled and bubbled, and the whole body melted like a wax figure. When the body melted completely, the smell of melting magic disappeared.


    Chu Lin knew that if the melting devil took back the fake body, the danger he would encounter would not be small, otherwise he would not gather all his strength like this. *** Without hesitation, Chu Lin looks directly at Tianzhen road.


    "I''m going too!" Zhao Mengdie immediately said, her yellow eyes staring at Chu Lin.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw that Zhao Mengdie was reluctant, he had to nod his head gently. Zhao Mengdie is also the real holder of the rules and strange things. Even when he meets a temple level black fog beast, he can fight against one or two.


    "Let''s go together."


    Zhao Mengdie''s face was filled with joy.


    "In this case, we can take care of each other." Tianzhen points out that with the power of the two of them, the whole interstellar can roam freely without much worry.


    "Lord, after we leave, tianwuzong will temporarily close down to avoid any trouble. If there is any problem, please inform me at any time. I have the world wide debris on my way, which is much more convenient." Chu Lin warned.

 Chapter 1170

    ***


    "Good." Tianzhen point the way.


    Chu Lin sees, no more words, holding Zhao Mengdie''s gentle jade hand, pale light floating on his body.


    Hum -


    when the light dissipated, they disappeared completely.


    Tianzhen is also a long sigh, and ye Xinghe and others exchange eyes, can not help but sigh that the chaos is coming.


    The Dragon curls up.


    A desolate ocean planet, clouds rolling, sea breeze blowing, extremely peaceful.


    But this silence suddenly had twists and turns, the air space concussion, pale light flash, two people directly emerged in the air.


    Chulin is also very nostalgic. He fled from canglan world in a hurry and arrived at longcuo realm with hatred on his back. He tried his best to cultivate himself.


    At that time, in the vast world of dragon crouching, he experienced countless dangers, but fortunately everything was saved.


    When he first came to the world of dragon curling, it was like a piece of dust. However, when he left the world, his fame had already spread all over the world. Now, when he returned here, his strength has made him have a panoramic view of all the heroes and heroines.


    "Dragon curls up, I''m back!"


    Zhao Mengdie saw some excited Chu Lin and said in surprise: "at the beginning, you were forced to leave by the three people in the demon kingdom. Did you come to this heaven and earth?"


    Chu Lin nodded and laughed, "let''s find the way forward first."


    The world of dragon curling is very large. There are many ocean planets with few islands. There are even no human beings. The two explored several planets in succession, but they did not find any figures or buildings.


    When Chu Lin was worried, Zhao Mengdie suddenly looked to the East, "there are people there, and the smell of black fog!"


    Chu Lin immediately feels towards the other side. Sure enough, he grabs Zhao Mengdie and quickly flashes out.


    After a few minutes, chulin slowed down. He saw several big ships roaring and galloping in front of him. After the ships, the evil clouds were rolling. The strong odor made the whole sky dark.


    The black cloud was very fast, and soon pressed over the top of the ship. A large number of black fog and strange animals emerged from the dark cloud, like pouring down a heavy rain. Then, the sky roared with a cry of killing, and a miserable cry rang through the sky.


    However, the resistance of the crew was obviously not very effective. In only 10 seconds, three ships were killed, and the strong smell of blood was sent by the sea breeze, which made people dizzy.


    Looking at the situation at sea, Chu Lin saw that the boats were carrying different kinds of flags, which should have been the transport ships that had gathered together in the escape.


    Commercial carrier? I don''t know if the Lin family are also in it?


    In his heart, he saw a chessboard in front of him, and he was surprised to see a chessboard in front of him.


    "Is there really a Lin family boat? So it''s not very far from chengfengxing. " Chulin frowns, his shorthand waves, the pale light flashes, and the two disappear directly.


    A few big ships, the crowd, many faces full of panic look, they looked at the top of the black clouds in the middle of the Wuyang, fear cry, full of the whole ship.


    On the Lin family''s boat, dozens of Lin family members huddled together. Their faces were extremely pale. But compared with ordinary warriors, they kept calm and held the blade tightly in their hands. Their bodies were also full of gene energy.


    "Brother Lin Feng, what should we do?" A young Lin family youth looked at the rapidly approaching black clouds, and his voice was trembling.


    Now, everyone in the Lin family is looking at their center, a handsome young Lin family. Now, his face is blue.


    "Those monsters are so powerful that we can''t stop them." Lin Feng immediately said, biting his teeth fiercely, he was extremely resolute, "Lin Xuan, you take the boat to leave separately!"


    At Lin Feng''s side, a girl in a long blue dress heard Lin Feng''s words, her pretty face floated with a bitter smile, "brother Lin Feng, those people are too fast, we have no chance to escape."


    The girl looks familiar. She is the first person that Chu Lin met in the world of dragon crouching. She is also a kind-hearted girl who tries to help Chu Lin.


    Now Lin Xuan is no longer a shy girl at the beginning. With her gradual development and the progress of her martial arts cultivation, her temperament is excellent in the whole Lin family.


    Lin Feng a listen, the body is also frozen, he looked at the face of the panic Lin family, long sigh, "we tried our best to escape from Shenwei Island, did not expect or can not escape this robbery."


    The children of the Lin family around them look sad. The changes in the last two months have made them feel like falling into hell. How could they have imagined that the whole world of dragon crouching suddenly turned into this.


    Sobbing -


    behind them, the sound of breaking through the air was heard, and a black cloud had covered their heads. Inside the black cloud, countless scarlet rays could be seen, staring at the people on the ship.


    "Hee hee!"


    Inside the black clouds, a black fog figure stepped out. They looked at the Lin family boat with a mocking look on their faces. The smell of blood rolled with the smell of black fog all over the sky.When Lin Feng and others saw it, their already pale faces were even more bloodless. The power of the black lacquered shadow was afraid to be able to fight against the top experts in the divine realm. Where could they resist?


    "Are we going to die here today..." Lin Feng murmured, and Lin Xuan on one side also trembled, holding a long sword in his hand and gripping it to whiteness.


    All the people around us are desperate.


    "Lin Xuan?"


    Just when they thought they were going to die, a sound of surprise came from behind. The people of the Lin family had already looked at it. There were two people in the air.


    When Lin Xuan saw one of them, he was stunned. He was immediately overjoyed, "brother chulin!"


    "Chu Lin?"


    Lin Feng is also surprised. He turns to see that the young man with a smile in the air is the Chu Lin who left the Dragon crouching world a few years ago.


    "How did you get here?" Chulin smiles at Lin Xuan and then looks at the black cloud in the sky.


    "Brother chulin, it''s dangerous here. Run!"


    Lin Xuan also reacted. Thinking of the terrible monsters, her face brightened and she said, "brother Chu Lin, those monsters are very powerful. It''s very dangerous here!"


    Seeing Lin Xuan''s anxious appearance, Chu Lin gently does not leave. Instead, he falls from the air with a faint smile. "We are predestined. You saved me when we first came to longjuan. Now I will repay you once."


    Lin Xuan''s face is bitter. Brother chulin is very clever at ordinary times, but he is confused today. They are not facing ordinary robbers at sea.


    "Oh, brother chulin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Forget it. It''s meaningless to talk about it now. It''s fate that we can die together..." Lin Feng sighed. The black cloud has covered his head. Chu Lin wants to run, but he has no chance.

 Chapter 1171

    "Dead? Hehe, we won''t die. "


    Chulin chulin chuckled and shook his head. His sight fell into the dark cloud and said softly, "are those things you are afraid of?"


    As he spoke, Chu Lin gently raised his hand and squeezed it in his hand. There was only a black cloud in the sky. Suddenly, the cloud rolled, and then the purple hand exploded toward the black cloud.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the purple giant hand roared past, and the black cloud burst out in an instant. A large number of black fog and other animals inside were contaminated by corrosion energy, and the inspection dust was annihilated.


    The huge purple hand passed by, and then slowly dissipated. The sharp laughter in the air was also stopped. At the same time, the screams of panic on many ships below slowly stopped.


    People looked at the air in amazement, where a large number of black fog and other animal ashes were annihilated, and only one of the most powerful black fog figures was hanging in the air, as if they had not reacted from this sudden change.


    Of course, it is not only the evil shadow family monster who is dazed, but also the expression on Lin Feng''s face.


    What was a mess is now dead.


    Nearly a thousand people on dozens of large ships were staring into the air with the smell of blood. It was obvious that they did not respond to the changes just now.


    The fierce monster that just killed them scurrying around in one move... Died?


    How could that be possible?


    All of them swallowed hard and looked at each other with a blank face.


    "I can''t believe it''s still a sky level black fog monster." Looking at the silence of Chu Lin, he just didn''t care about the dead animals.


    "Chu... Brother chulin?"


    Lin Xuan and others finally realized what had happened. They looked up, their eyes were at a loss, and their lips trembled slightly, "is this... Did you do it?"


    It''s not surprising that these people were so surprised. At the beginning, although they saw Chu Lin''s bravery on Shenwei Island, they were just outstanding young people. Later, they made a big show in the melting area. They just killed the three people of longchen. It was obvious that there was a big gap between them.


    But the random move just now, it is impossible for the top masters to do it.


    It''s only two years since Chu Lin was so strong?


    "Kill this thing before you can." Chulin smiles gently and looks at the sky level black fog beast in the sky. In his deep eyes, a cold light flashes.


    In the air, the black fog monster of that day also suddenly woke up, staring at the boat where the Lin family was, and burst into a drink, "boy, you dare to kill all the people of the evil shadow clan. You are seeking your own death!"


    "Hum, I killed even your mangyin hall. You''re just a scum who hasn''t even reached the king level. How dare you be rampant here?" Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    "What!"


    On that day, the black fog monster''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He looked at Chu Lin with a smile on his face. He felt a sense of crisis in his heart. As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly had a strong black fog atmosphere. In the black fog breath surging, the whole human turned into a ray of light.


    Is he going to run away?


    People on the sea are looking at the sky level black fog monster running away in a hurry before fighting. Their mouth is half open. That''s the fighting power of the God level. They are also the masters of the Dragon crouching world. But now, how can they be so weak?


    Is that because of him?


    Many people quietly look at the past and see the thin figure on Lin''s boat. What is his state? Have not yet started, can you frighten the combat power of the holy land to flee madly?


    Chulin''s eyes and eyes are cold, and he looks at the sky level black fog beast. He gently raises his hand and makes him pinch heavily.


    Hum -


    just at the moment when Chu Lin pinched it, everyone could see that the void in the sky was collapsing directly. At the center of the collapse of the black fog monster that day, the terrible void power came in an instant and crushed his body.


    "Ah


    The sound of a sad cry broke out, and a Black Mist escaped from the cage of the void, but before he could escape far away, the void cave reappeared in front of him and swallowed it directly.


    The space is slowly restored, and when the void disappears, there is no ashes left on the sky level black fog monster of the God level.


    The sea is dead again.


    Chu Lin takes back his sight, puts his arm down and looks at Lin Xuan and others who are stunned and speechless. "How did you get here?"


    Lin Xuan is the first to react. He looks at Chu Lin strangely. "We were chased by those monsters all the way, and then we ran to Nanxing. Fortunately, we met brother chulin, otherwise..." is this the South Star... "Chu Lin nodded gently. The south star was not far away from Chengfeng star. No wonder we met Lin family and others.


    "Brother chulin, thank you very much."


    Lin Feng sighs and salutes Chu Lin gratefully. He looks in awe. Seeing what happened just now, he knows clearly that Chu Lin is not the young man who was still growing up.


    Chulin chulin chuckled and waved and thought, "I''m going to Shenwei island. Can you lead the way?"The ancient Shenwei tower is on Shenwei island. Therefore, if you want to help the Lord of dragon breath, you must first find Shenwei island.


    "Shenwei island?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng and other people''s faces are all changing, emerging a strong color of fear.


    "What?" Seeing their faces, Chu Lin asked.


    "Elder brother chulin, the Shenwei island now is not allowed to go. It is a forbidden area!" Lin Xuan clenched her lips and said, "we just escaped from Shenwei island." ***


    "Brother Chu Lin, you''ve been away from the world of dragon curling for a long time. I don''t know what the situation is now. A few months ago, monsters like that appeared in the world of dragon curling. They are very powerful. No force can resist them wherever they go. Moreover, they act ruthlessly, and all the losers are slaughtered." Lin Xuan said.


    "Our Chengfeng archipelago also suffered from this disaster. At the beginning, the two caves formed an alliance with our five famous families. However, only one confrontation with them resulted in serious damage and a complete defeat." ***


    "Later, we retreated all the way to Shenwei Island, because after the monsters approached, the ancient Shenwei tower on Shenwei island even inspired a large defense array, covering the whole Shenwei island inside, so that the monsters'' attack was blocked."


    "Because Shenwei island has a protective effect, the news spread in the world of dragon crouching, and the forces of several nearby planets gathered there, but this also led more monsters there. Now Shenwei island is completely trapped by monsters and can''t get in and out. We also found a chaotic space to escape from it."


    Lin Xuan''s eyes are very dim at this point.

 Chapter 1172

    Lin Xuan said sadly: "sister Lin Ying and sister Lin Xi are both trapped in Shenwei island. Once the rain cover is broken, no one on Shenwei island will survive."


    All the Lin people around were sad in their eyes. All the forces of the Lin family gathered on Shenwei island. When a Shenwei island was broken, the Lin family was destroyed. ***


    "Then I must go."


    Chu Lin looks at Lin Xuan and others and smiles, "if you don''t want to go back, help me get a nearby star map and take me there."


    "Brother chulin, I''ll be with you!" Lin Xuan clenched her lips and made up her mind.


    "Xiao Xuan!" Now, even if the monsters get close to the island, even if they are shocked, don''t listen.


    "With elder brother chulin in, we will be safe and sound." Lin Xuan shakes her head and stares at Chu Lin tightly. In his words, he undoubtedly has great trust in Chu Lin.


    Around Chu Lin, Zhao Mengdie looks at Lin Xuan suspiciously, and then sweeps to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin saw her line of sight, he he laughed and nodded, "then you and I will go to Shenwei island. Someone asks me to help and guard an elder there."


    "Guard... Master?" Lin Xuan is stunned. Shenwei island is a chassis controlled by five famous families for a long time. Who is chulin going to guard there?


    "A man in the ancient sacred pagoda." Chulin chuckled, without a detailed explanation.


    "Ancient Shenwei tower?" Lin Xuan was stunned and then faintly reflected that the ancient Shenwei pagoda was extremely mysterious, and none of the five of them fully understood its secret. Is the rain cover now blooming from the ancient Shenwei tower just the action of the elder?


    "Time is tight. Let''s go to Shenwei island now, brother Lin Feng. You can find your own security expenditure to avoid danger. You can come back when Shenwei island is safe."


    Chu Lin doesn''t speak any more. He looks at Lin Xuan and sees her nodding and waving her hand. The pale light covers her.


    The light flashed, and when all the light dissipated, the three men disappeared completely.


    Looking at the scattered people disappearing out of thin air, Lin Feng sighs deeply. He has some expectations in his heart. Chu Lin''s strength is unfathomable now. If he can really solve the dilemma of Shenwei Island, the Lin family may be saved!


    "I hope you can solve the disaster.."


    with Lin Xuan leading the way, Chu Lin did not stop any longer. Sometimes, he saw many black fog and strange animals running around, all of which were killed by Chu Lin without delay.


    With his present ability, he arrived at chengfengxing in just a few hours.


    After entering the range of Chengfeng archipelago, chulin felt that the atmosphere of black fog on this land was much stronger. Even the sea breeze was full of black fog.


    After a few minutes, the four people of chulin flickered, their figure gradually slowed down, and they looked at the distance with some heavy eyes.


    In the distant part of the sea, thick black fog rolled up, black clouds piled up in the air, and the sharp hissing sound surged. The breath of terrible black fog made the plain sea continuously stir up turbulent waves.


    Chu Lin looked at the black fog alien army. Under the package, Shenwei Island fell into his eyes. Outside Shenwei Island, a dark yellow rainproof cover was propped up. The light and shadow were heavy, which made people feel unshakable. The defense cover was like an inverted porcelain bowl, covering the whole Shenwei island.


    Looking over the shield, you can see a tall tower standing quietly on the island.


    Today''s Shenwei Island, a glance away, everywhere the tide of people, whether it is the coast or the island, is a dark, but everyone''s face, is full of fear.


    They looked in horror at the outside of the defense shield, where the air was dark. Black clouds were hanging in the sky, and a large number of black fog figures were moving in the dark clouds. The sharp voice from time to time passed from Jie Jie to Jie Jie''s strange laughter, which aroused waves in the sea.


    The breath of the black fog constantly squeezed the shield, causing waves on the shield from time to time. The people who saw it were frightened. They all knew that the shield was the last thing to protect their lives. Once the shield was broken, all people would be exposed to the fangs and claws of the black fog beast, and there was no life to speak of.


    At this time, in a small building in the center of Shenwei Island, the atmosphere was heavy. Many people sat inside, but their faces were extremely ugly.


    "The shield, it seems, is weakening."


    In the heavy atmosphere, someone suddenly made a voice, which made people''s eyelids jump.


    "Now we all discuss what we can do..." the voice was made by an old man with white hair and beard. He frowned tightly. Behind him were two pretty tall girls, Lin Ying and Lin Xi.


    "We can''t do anything. What else can we do except stick to Shenwei island?" Facing him was an old man in a gray robe. Beside the old man, a man stood aloof. He was familiar with him. It was Bao Zhen, the Bao family."Well, you can wait to die." The old man of the Lin family hummed coldly.


    "Lintong, I can''t escape from Baojia. Can you escape?" The old man in the gray robe suddenly roared.


    People in the attic sighed and shook their heads when they saw the two families quarreling again.


    "What a noise! What''s the point of your quarrel? "


    In the center of the attic, three people are sitting quietly. They are dressed in different colors, but they are obviously of great weight. Two of them are leaders of Chengfeng archipelago, and the other is the top warrior of other planets who are trapped here by chance.


    One of the two lords was familiar with chulin. It was the master of the evil Yin mansion, who had chased Chu Lin for the key to the pagoda of moyuanxing. Now, his face is very gloomy because of the current situation.


    "Shenwei island outside the black fog monster is very fierce, confrontation, we have no chance." Carefree glanced at the situation outside, even here, you can see the black fog surging outside the shield.


    "If we want to get some life, we only hope for the mysterious man in the ancient holy tower." The master of HaoChen Tianfu sighed.


    Once this was said, everyone looked at the five family members. After all, the ancient god weita had been in charge of things for hundreds of years. In the past, who could have thought that there was such a powerful elder in the five surnamed families.


    We can''t see a chance to climb into the ancient forest tower, but we can''t even see the people who are in the past

 Chapter 1173

    "It seems that the elder in the ancient Shenwei tower didn''t want us to disturb him." The head of the family also shakes his head.


    "Let''s... Try again for the last time?" Now they are in a dead end. Obviously, they are not willing to give up the last hope.


    Hearing this, the heads of the five famous families had to nod their heads with a sigh, but everyone knew that it was just a futile move.


    Worry free to see this bad situation, and other two top strong exchange eyes, are very helpless, they really have no way to escape this time?


    "No way!"


    When the atmosphere was heavy in the attic, suddenly someone came to report in a hurry, and said in a hurry, "there are people outside Shenwei island who want to rush in, they are going to enter Shenwei island!"


    People listen, a face Lengzheng, now the situation still want to break into the island? To die by yourself?


    When everyone was surprised, they jumped out of the pavilion one after another and looked out. It seemed that several people were standing in the air outside the dark yellow defense cover. The smell of black fog was rolling around them. There were already a large number of black fog animals chasing after them in the distance.


    "Is that... Xiaoxuan? And... Chu Lin? " When Lin Ying and Lin Xi saw several people outside the shield, they were all stunned and exclaimed.


    "Chu Lin?"


    Hearing this name, many people are stunned, but the Bao family''s face is a little ugly, it is obvious that they thought of a person who let them eat a flat bread.


    Worry free brows frown, for Chu Lin, he can still remember.


    "Grandfather, Chu Lin helped the Lin family before and tried to get them to come over, otherwise it would be bad for the black fog monster to chase them." Lin Yinglian was busy.


    Hearing this, the Bao family leader said, "no, not to mention that the defense shield can only go out and not enter. Moreover, the incident happened suddenly, we don''t know about each other''s situation. The black fog monster is sinister and cruel. You also know that if they are all disguised by black fog and exotic animals, can you afford to let them in


    Hearing this, a large number of martial arts people all nodded and said yes. It is obvious that we can''t do it blindly in the present situation.


    Lin Ying''s face changed a little and glared coldly at the Bao family''s owner. She knew that the Bao family just wanted to disgust them.


    Lin Tong also sighs helplessly. In this case, even if the Lin family wants to rescue Lin Xuan and where Lin is, they dare not disobey others. The Bao family is so disgusting.


    Lin Ying stamped her feet angrily and flew close to the shield. She let go of her voice. The voice was sent far away under the package of gene energy. "Chu Lin, go quickly. The black fog animals are very dangerous!"


    Chu Lin outside Shenwei Island heard Lin Ying''s voice. He glanced down at Lin Ying''s voice and immediately reflected what was going on. With a gentle smile from the bottom of his heart, those people were still so disgusting.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Chulin smiles to Shenwei island.


    "Oh


    Bao''s family and others immediately sneered. Even if the black fog and strange animals can''t break the defense shield, Chu Lin still wants to come in directly? Ridiculous!


    "Chu Lin, get out of here Bao Zhen gave a high drink. His eyes were full of sarcasm. He saw that there were black fog and strange animals coming towards Chu Lin. the Chu Lin must be dead!


    On the other hand, he frowned slightly, and felt that something was wrong. Because of his cautious mind, he did not dare to satirize at will.


    "Well?"


    Just at the time of worry free thinking, there was a sudden flash of pale light outside the shield. Seeing the shaking space, carefree''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed a strong color of horror.


    In the sight of worry free horror, the world ahead is also turning around. Then, the pale light reappears, and the three people directly cross the defense shield and appear in the air.


    "This..."


    a large number of martial artists saw the three people suddenly emerging, and their eyes were extremely shocked. This Chu Lin actually came over directly?


    "You made me get out of here?" After Chu Lin enters the defense shield, his deep eyes sweep to the ground, and his face is stiff.


    Bao Zhen is coldly gazed at by Chu Lin, with a look of panic in his heart. He quickly hides behind the owner of the Bao family.


    "Chu Lin, what do you want to do?" The owner of the Bao family was also very surprised, but he still summoned up the courage to drink it.


    "Looking for death!"


    Chu Lin is stunned in his eyes. He flicks a bullet in his hand. In a flash, the Bao family leader trembles, his blood spurts wildly, and his figure can''t fly backwards.


    All the people around him are breathing cold air, and his face can''t help shaking. The owner of the Bao family, however, stepped into the realm of God last year!


    "You When the other soldiers of the Bao family saw that the master''s move was knocked down, they didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Without waiting for these people to react, Chu Lin was shocked, and the whole Shenwei island was enveloped.


    The powerful and powerful momentum made the noisy Shenwei Island suddenly silent.


    "Beyond... Beyond the realm!"


    This time, even carefree also cried out in horror.


    "Beyond the realm?"


    On the small building, the warriors of the various forces of chengfengxing were shocked and looked at the young man with astonishment in their eyes. He was actually a top-notch fighter beyond the border!Lin tongleng was in the same place. He had heard several people mention Chu Lin before, but he only regarded Chu Lin as a contact younger generation. However, he didn''t think that the younger generation, who seemed to be OK, was now a top-notch power beyond the border!


    On one side, Lin Ying and Lin Xi both covered their lips in astonishment, and their eyes were colorful.


    "Hehe, it''s the carefree master." Chu Lin''s eyes flash slightly, swept to worry free, a faint smile, laughter, full of ridicule.


    Staring at by Chu Lin, Wu Wu is also stiff. He has a cold sweat on his forehead and is unable to laugh. "Ha ha, it''s chulin''s little brother."


    He is not a fool. Although he is at the peak of Linshen realm, he knows how far away he is from crossing the border. If Chu Lin attacks him, he will not even have the chance to fight against him.


    Chulin chulin chuckled and was too lazy to pay attention to this one. He turned his head and looked at Lin Ying and Lin Qian. He said with a smile, "you two, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Chu Lin ignored all the leaders and only treated Lin Ying as a beast. This behavior was obviously not very good. However, with the power to frighten the whole audience, no one dared to express dissatisfaction. All of them were drooping their heads and fearing on their faces.


    Lin Ying and her two girls smile gently and their eyes are full of joy.


    In front of the small building, the atmosphere was very strange, and all the powerful leaders did not dare to say anything. Especially the Bao family members, their faces were bloodless. Their owners said that they would die. Where there was their unbridled share, they did not expect that at the beginning, a rootless Chu Lin had grown up to such a degree of terror.


    With Chu Lin''s present strength, he can kill the whole Bao family at will.


    "Ha ha, chulin, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Lin Tong, the leader of the Lin family, after reacting to the storm, is overjoyed to see that Chu Lin and Lin Ying can have a friendly conversation. Anyway, they are saved!

 Chapter 1174

    As the ancestor of the Lin family, he naturally knows what it means to be a top-notch cross-border expert. Although the experts on Shenwei island are gathering, and almost nine martial artists from several planets near chengfengxing are gathered, these are not worth mentioning in the eyes of a top expert who transcends the border.


    "This is the grandfather of the Lin family, Lin Tong, the leader of the Lin family." Lin Ying whispered.


    "It turned out to be the master of the Lin family." Chulin smiles at Lintong. The Lin family helped him a lot at the beginning, although he didn''t know Lintong.


    When Lin Tong heard this, he also laughed. He faintly felt the envious sight cast around him. His back was straight. It was a great honor for the Lin family to know such a master.


    "Chu Lin, why are you here? There are many crises in Shenwei island now... "Lin Xi can''t help asking. It''s too late for others to avoid the situation in Shenwei Island, and Chu Lin even takes the initiative to get in.


    "Entrusted by others, come to protect a man in the ancient sacred pagoda." Chulin chuckles and looks at the quiet ancient Shenwei tower.


    People are all stunned, a person of ancient god Vita? That''s the man who created the shield?


    Lin Ying''s two daughters were also stunned, but they didn''t say much. They just nodded gently, and then their shining eyes swept to Zhao Mengdie, who was beside Chu Lin. she was a pretty and lovely woman with fire on her body.


    "This is Zhao Mengdie, our junior sister of tianwuzong." Chu Lin sees Lin Ying and Lin Xi''s line of sight and introduces them to each other.


    Zhao Mengdie''s red yellow eyes gently sweep to Chu Lin, her eyes are somewhat inexplicable, as if to say, your cross-border hard work seems to have good fortune.


    Chu Lin feels Zhao Mengdie''s strange sight and coughs. Then he looks at the leaders in front of the small building and asks in a voice, "what''s the situation of Shenwei island now? You should all know. If you want to live, just do as I say, OK?"


    Now, there are many strange animals in the dark fog outside Shenwei island. If Chu Lin wants to save the people, these people also need to make a good start. With them, they can save a lot of energy.


    His eyes swept down, and his strong authority extended outward. He immediately let everyone''s heart stagnate, including the three God level masters, who did not dare to resist.


    "Master Lin, count the number of warriors on Shenwei Island, and then all the leaders lead the troops to form a large array. Once the defense shield is broken, you can survive on your own." Chu Lin''s sharp sight swept to the crowd and said coldly, "I will deal with the black fog and strange animals that you can''t beat. You can handle the ordinary goods by yourself."


    "Now everyone''s lives are at stake. As long as you unite as one, there is hope. If anyone dares to use means secretly, he can only be killed with ruthless heart!"


    Hearing Chu Lin''s last words, everyone was trembling, especially when the Bao family leader was killed by a fierce move. How dare they underestimate this one? This is not a kind Lord!


    "What chulin said is very true. This matter concerns the lives of all of us. Of course, it''s going all out." The master of HaoChen Tianfu immediately said.


    "Mengdie, please take care of it here."


    Chu Lin nodded his head and looked at Zhao Mengdie. Although the Lin family meant five famous families, they were not as good as the evil Yin House and HaoChen Tianfu. If no one helped them, he was afraid that no one would obey them.


    Zhao Mengdie immediately nodded, and her bright yellow eyes flashed sharply. She was also the leader of Tianhe sect, and was not unfamiliar with the management of subordinates.


    After Chu Lin finished his command, his figure flew over and the pale light flashed. He appeared in front of the ancient Shenwei pagoda, and then got into the top layer of the ancient Shenwei tower.


    People were surprised to see that Chu Lin could directly enter the top of the strange ancient pagoda, but no one dared to question anything.


    "Everyone, please tidy up your own hands. How ugly and ugly it is to be in such a disordered situation!"


    Zhao Mengdie saw Chu Lin get into the ancient Shenwei tower, and her pretty face immediately restrained her smile. As soon as she pinched her hand, she took out the huge Yang Yan magic gun. With a gentle stroke on the tip of the gun, a void gap was opened. Suddenly, everyone was breathing cold. It was obvious that she did not expect this lovely girl to be so fierce.


    "Everyone, hurry up. I can''t bear to see you dally like this. If you are in a bad mood, I''ll throw you all out of Shenwei island. Anyway, Chu Lin won''t blame me." Zhao Mengdie carrying Yang Yan gun, cold way.


    "Yes..."


    hearing Zhao Mengdie''s threatening words, all the leaders of the forces were sweating on their foreheads, and did not dare to be careless. They quickly swept their figures and set about sorting out their own teams. They were afraid that they might accidentally provoke a girl who was obviously worse than Chu Lin.


    Zhao Mengdie watched the island become a group, slow eyes did not change too much, quietly looked at the ancient god tower, eyes some worry.


    When Chu Lin entered the highest level of the ancient Shenwei tower, his eyes were filled with pure golden energy, surging in every corner of the ancient Shenwei tower.


    Chu Lin looks at the golden energy as thick as honey and smiles. At first, he only absorbed a layer of scurf in the ancient god weita, which makes him full of energy. But now, for him, it is not so attractive.Chu Lin''s eyes fell on the pure gold world, and then his figure flashed to the central area, where he could clearly feel a vast ancient majestic momentum slowly converging.


    After a few minutes, the shadow of Chu Lin stopped slowly and then looked forward in amazement. There, the golden light was surging outward. In the center of the golden light, there was a giant of one kilometer. The giant sat quietly, like the pure gold liquid substance of the honey ocean. Under its breath, it gathered into its body.


    The giant''s whole body is pure gold, and his skin is like a layer of cracked crustaceans, which is extremely tough.


    This is the master of the hundred realms and the master of the dragon breath, who is famous for his strength and physique in ancient times.


    Chu Lin''s figure is hanging in front of the pure gold giant. Compared with him, he is small like a moth. He can feel the strength of the man in front of him. This makes the spirit of strange stars in his body shake up, as if he wants to compete with him.


    Hum -


    the surging and magnificent golden light suddenly surges from the pure gold giant''s body. Then his closed eyes slowly open, and two pure gold rays directly cover Chu Lin.


    With his eyes on Chu Lin, a strong imposing momentum is also suppressed.


    Buzzing -


    the metal buzzing sound suddenly surges from Chu Lin''s body. For this kind of pressure, the light of gold and jade in Chu Lin''s body flickers out, and it turns into a giant gold and jade giant thousands of kilometers behind him.

 Chapter 1175

    "Strange star marrow?" Looking at the jade giant, the golden giant made a deep voice. The sound was like the thunder in the air, which made the whole pagoda space tremble unceasingly.


    "I''m Chu Lin, and I''ve been asked to come." Chu Lin looks at the dragon, the master of sound.


    "Are you Chu Lin? The melting devil told me, and it''s really different. " The master of dragon breath said with a smile that his face was a simple man, but the sharp light in his eyes undoubtedly did not match his face.


    Chu Lin nods gently. He clearly feels the power of the Lord of dragon breath, but his momentum is still somewhat blocked. It is obvious that he has not fully recovered. *** The Lord of dragon breath is grateful.


    "Now that I have accepted the trust of the melting devil, I will certainly do my best to help you." Chu Lin nodded. ***


    The Lord of dragon breath slightly one meal, "this time, certainly will have a temple level black fog beast to appear, can you deal with it?"


    Chulin smiles. At his present level, as long as he is not a strong enemy of three times of divine robbery, he is not worried about anything.


    "In that case, I''ll trouble you this time."


    After talking with the Lord of dragon breath for a few words, Chu Lin didn''t stay in ancient Shenwei tower. Now he is still at the critical moment of cultivation. It is better to be quiet.


    After Chu Lin left the ancient Shenwei tower, he saw that Shenwei island was in a state of agitation. People were flying around like flying insects on the island. They did not have the eyesight to yell. The sound of the command and scolding made the originally chaotic situation gradually have some order. All the forces gathered in an orderly way, which was much better than the warriors all over the mountains and fields before.


    In the air, Zhao Mengdie is holding the Yang Yan magic gun, and she looks at the crowd lightly. The head of the flaming flame is sweating. She doesn''t dare to dally. She is afraid that the irascible little girl will stab them with a shot.


    Seeing this, Chu Lin secretly feels funny. Zhao Mengdie''s method is very good. She has managed such a large Tianhe sect. Now, although the Shenwei island is a bit chaotic, she can''t help her.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Seeing Chu Lin appear, Zhao Mengdie''s serious indifference suddenly disappeared, blooming with a sweet smile. A large number of martial artists were stunned.


    "See that elder?" Zhao Mengdie stares at Chu Lin with her yellow eyes.


    "Well." Chu Lin gently nodded, "we should be stationed for five days now."


    "The Lord of dragon breath? Chulin''s younger brother, the elder brother, this is... "Several leaders of the forces are confused. Lin Tong, the leader of the Lin family, can''t help asking.


    "The one in the ancient Shenwei pagoda is a strong man who sleeps here in ancient times to recuperate. We only need to stay for him for five days, and he will be fully recovered. By then, all dangers will be overcome." Chulin chuckles that the Lord of dragon breath is about to appear, so there is no need to hide anything.


    "Ancient strongmen..."


    when people heard this, some of them suddenly, and some of them were shocked on their faces. I''m afraid that the ancient strong men who can live to this era are not simple, but certainly not ordinary people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Shenwei island has been besieged up to now. In the last five days, we must work together to tide over the current difficulties. Otherwise, none of us can survive." Chu Lin''s sight sweeps toward the people below, and makes a faint sound.


    "Yes


    When they saw his sight, they were shocked. They were trapped in Shenwei island. They were already desperate, but now Chu Lin''s arrival gave them a ray of life. In order to seize this vitality, they must do their best.


    As soon as Chu Lin waves his hand, these people disperse one after another. As the crowd leaves, only Zhao Mengdie is left. Chu Lin takes a breath gently, but his eyes are heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Mengdie saw his appearance and immediately asked.


    "These five days, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." *** *** Zhao Mengdie said calmly. ***


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the dark yellow shield covering Shenwei island. Then he took a deep breath. No matter what, he must stick to it. He can''t be despised by the masters of the hundred realms....


    after the arrival of Chu Lin, the atmosphere of Shenwei island has been slightly eased. In any case, people are still afraid of the top experts who surpass the realm. If there is such a presence, it should be safer here, right?


    When this hope was raised, the warriors were fully mobilized and formed into a large formation. They looked very decent, much better than the scattered teams before.


    In Shenwei Island, when the morale is gradually rising, the black fog and other animals outside attack the defense shield from time to time. The breath of black fog hits the dark yellow defense shield, which makes it constantly stir up waves and makes people jump.


    Time passed quickly in the tense atmosphere, but the people in the island felt like years and suffering. The warriors of these forces had never felt so bad.


    Time in the fourth day, as the feeling of being ready to come out more and more strong, the defense shield only left a thin film.


    Buzzing -


    in the air, the sudden and strange sound broke the silent atmosphere of Shenwei island. A large number of eyes turned upward, and then the whole body was tense. The rain cover covering Shenwei Island actually slowly unfolded a gap. The whole Shenwei island was silent, and everyone was sweating.


    Chu Lin immediately flew up. The sharp light in his deep eyes twinkled. With a wave of his big hand, a ray of light flew out and turned into a hall in the air. It was the Wanhe hall.


    As soon as the hall of Wanhe rose, the sound of concussion rose, and the torrent of heaven''s treasures roared down and flew toward all the warriors on Shenwei island.


    The level of those fortune treasures is not high, but each of them has purple light and silver glitter. It is the power of regular strange things, which can increase the damage to black fog beasts.

 Chapter 1176

    "Everyone, if you survive this disaster this time, all the treasures will be yours." Chu Lin''s sight swept over the whole Shenwei Island, and Lang Lang made a sound.


    Hua -


    as soon as this saying was said, the whole Shenwei island was suddenly shocked. This kind of heavenly treasure is of little significance to the strong people in the Shenwei state, but it is extremely precious for the martial arts below the God level. After all, even the low-level destiny treasure has the inferior quality of Tianyuan treasure, which can''t be obtained by hard pursuit in ordinary times, but now it is widely used by Chu Lin To the outside world.


    "We must stick to Shenwei island!"


    Holding the treasure in his hand, all the warriors were filled with confidence. He looked at Chu Lin with enthusiasm in his eyes, and the sound of drinking was heard all over the sky.


    Chu Lin watched the morale of the crowd soar to the extreme, nodded to see Zhao Mengdie, "after the strong man of the black fog monster appears, I will first block the most powerful, you block the other parts of the strong."


    Zhao Mengdie did not refuse and nodded gently.


    In the air, the shield trembles constantly, and there are also a large number of warriors in the air. The powerful gene energy escapes from his body. The color of fear in his eyes is dissipated by the calm color of Chu Lin, but it turns to be fierce. They are chased and killed by black fog and strange animals all the way to Shenwei island. The fire in their hearts has been accumulated for a long time.


    Buzzing -


    the vibration of the shield became more and more intense, and the gaps were gradually spread. Finally, a slight click broke, and the whole shield was smashed and turned into smoke under the impact of wave after wave of black fog.


    At the moment when the defense cover broke, the whole world was darkened. The long-standing black fog atmosphere outside Shenwei island also showed a ferocious appearance. Only by listening to the shrill roar of the sky in the dark clouds, a large number of black fog beasts were rushing towards Shenwei island.


    Chulin looks at the black clouds rolling on his face. He pinches the purple clouds in the air. The magic thunder thunders all over the sky and rushes into the black fog animals.


    Bang -


    the roaring crackling sound and the dissolving Zizi sound are linked together. People can see a large number of black fog animals falling from the air, dragging half of the body, falling from the air.


    "Kill!"


    Qi Lin, the spirit of Chu, the spirit of the rush out.


    Bombardment -


    the two sides collide head-on, and the gene energy and the black fog breath are mixed with each other.


    One contact is a fierce battle, blood fog and black FOG drift with the wind, a large number of black fog monsters are crushed by gene energy and turned into ashes. ***


    Then, the black fog atmosphere gathered under some mysterious force, and a whirlpool that covered the sky and the sun whirled violently. It seemed that there were footsteps inside, and several people stepped out of it.


    When they walk into this world, people just feel that their genetic energy seems to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, which makes them crazy and restless.


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin, you really exist everywhere." Six black fog figures trample on the evil and strange breath, coldly looking at the Chu Lin in the air, the cold sound spreads out.


    Chu Lin''s eyes also saw six people standing out coldly. The leader was very familiar with him. He was the Mingyu hall where he had a fierce battle with Chu Lin in Tianhe kingdom.


    "Well, we''re also enemies."


    Chu Lin looks at Mingyu hall and says with a smile that he was forced to flee in Tianhe cult by Mingyu hall. Although he was injured by "Lingshi Jue", Tianrong finally arrived and scared Mingyu hall away. Unexpectedly, it was this man who came to attack the Lord of Longxi this time.


    After Chu Lin looks at Mingyu hall, the five black painted shadows are also rolling with black fog. Even if the black fog is not comparable to Mingyu hall, it is also the top expert who has survived a disaster.


    One temple level, five black fog beast kings who were once robbed by God. ***


    Mingyu Temple sneered at Chu Lin and said coldly: "last time, Tianrong came to save you. This time, who else can save you? Now, none of the masters of the hundred realms, including Tianrong, can escape. "


    Chu Lin gently smile, "do not need them to save, I can kill you!"


    "Just you?" Mingyu hall laughed, and the bloody breath gushed out, "you don''t think you can kill me by the last move you learned last time?"


    "You think I''m kidding you?" Chulin laughs gently, the grand gene energy dissipates, the dark clouds gather, the strong wind blows, and the momentum is amazing.


    "Pluto''s puppet can hold a black fog beast king." With a wave of Chu Lin''s hand, the puppet appeared. With its tenacity, it was not difficult to hold one.


    "Then let me deal with the remaining four black fog beast kings." Zhao Mengdie said with a smile.


    Chu Lin nodded his head, and the black fog beast was raging. He could only concentrate on fighting with Mingyu hall. If no one could fight against the five black fog beast kings, the defense of Shenwei island would collapse instantly, and the recovery of dragon breath master would be disturbed."Then... Let''s go!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are cold. He suffered a lot of losses in Mingyu hall last time. This time, he wants to get it all back!


    Chu Lin steps out one step, pinches in his hand, smears purple corrosive energy, and then turns into a huge purple snake and bites it toward Mingyu hall.


    "Boring trick!"


    Mingyu hall hummed coldly, and with a flick of his finger, the smell of black fog ejected out and turned into a huge black chain. In a flash, he entangled the huge purple snake and twisted it violently, turning it into fragments.


    "This time, let me kill you!"


    The figure of Mingyu hall was swept out and pinched heavily. A huge dark hand fell from the air and patted Chu Lin heavily.


    The figure of Chu Lin flies across the sky, long and shrieking, and the light of gold and jade bursts out. The whole world is covered with gold and jade luster, and then thousands of gold and jade patterns circle around.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin clenched his hand tightly, and his fist exploded. Thousands of gold and jade wheel seals trembled together, and the shadow of his heavy fist seemed to burst through the void.


    "It''s time for me."


    Zhao Mengdie saw that Chu Lin and Mingyu hall were in a fierce battle. Her delicate body flashed and swept outward. The flaming flames around her turned into a huge Yang Yan fire prison, which was ten thousand meters in size. She blocked the four black fog beast kings and made a fierce attack and broke out in an instant.


    Without fear, the puppet rushed to the rest of the Wangji monster in silence. Relying on his tough body, he cracked and crackled on his body, and used his body to forcibly block the attack of the other side.


    The sky and the earth of Shenwei island are full of bloody and fierce battles. The smell of blood rushes straight into the air, and the sound of killing can be heard from thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1177

    Mingyu hall has a keen perception. When he sees Chu Lin''s current situation, he finds something wrong. How can Chu Lin improve his state so quickly that he hasn''t seen him for two or three months, and he even breaks through from the realm of God to the realm of transcendence.


    "I said why you have become so brave, it turns out that you have broken through to the transcendence." Mingyu Temple eyes slightly surprised, then cold hum.


    Chulin opened his mouth and gave a cold smile. His eyes were fixed on each other. His gold and jade light soared, and his body seemed to soar in a big circle.


    Hum -


    ten thousand gold and jade wheel seals floated again, and then they condensed into a hundred meter long gold jade spear. The long gun was covered with metallized barbs, reflecting a bright silver luster, which made people look like hair explosion.


    There was no sense of trial. The hand shook suddenly, and the long spear was dazzling. Hundreds of gun shadows shot at each shot and shrouded the hall of Mingyu. Every gun shadow had the power of killing and killing people across the border.


    Mingyu hall saw the gun shadow surging down from the top of his head, and the black fog on his body was surging wildly, and then the symbolic evil shadow armour appeared on his body.


    Ding Ding -


    the spear shadow hit the evil shadow armour all over the sky, and the figure of Mingyu hall was beaten and retreated again and again, and the evil shadow armor was also marked with Taoist marks.


    "You have made great progress." Mingyu hall looks at the hundreds of traces on the evil Shadow Armor and frowns. Last time, Chu Lin could only make a little scar on the evil shadow armour with the most powerful skills. Now, without using the bottom card, it has such power, especially the body under the evil Shadow Armor, which infiltrates into the body under the terror shock.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin didn''t mean to reply. His pale light floated suddenly on the top of Mingyu hall, and his spear stabbed down heavily.


    Ding -


    the arm wrapped with evil Shadow Armor waved upward, holding up the bombardment of the long gun, and his body pressed down slightly under the heavy force.


    "Hum!"


    Mingyu hall eyes cold flash, that is like the blade of the fingernails cunningly toward Chu Lin chest.


    Ding -


    the nail was on Chu Lin''s body of gold and jade color. The fire was flashing, and a long and narrow scar was cut, and a little blood oozed from the wound.


    The sharp pain in his chest didn''t make Chu Lin''s face show pain. In his deep eyes, instead, his fierce light flashed. Then he let go of his hand and gave up his gold and jade spear. The purple light and silver light on his arms flashed and turned into liquid substance, and the mysterious power dissipated.


    When he saw Chu Lin''s liquid arm agitating the power of rules, his eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately thought of something. His voice turned into smoke and shot back. He was very aware of the restraint of the rules and strange things on them, and of course he would not let Chu Lin hit him easily.


    "Do you think you can hide?"


    When Chu Lin saw the action of Mingyu hall, his mouth was filled with a cold smile. His liquid arm was pale and shining, and his arm went into the space in front of him, as if he had been cut off by something.


    When he saw Chu Lin''s arm disappear, his eyes suddenly constricted. But before he could respond in time, the space in front of him collapsed. Two liquid arms were pulled out at once and sank into the chest of Mingyu hall.


    Bang -


    the dull sound burst, and the figure of Mingyu hall flew downward. The black fog on his body was a burst of collapse, and the evil Shadow Armor on his chest was two extremely breath fingerprints.


    "The world wide debris is in your hands!" Mingyu hall was struck by this supernatural blow, and his face was startled again, and he burst into a violent drink.


    "Yes, there is a problem?"


    If you don''t want to attack, you can''t do it.


    For this strange attack, even Mingyu hall felt quite flustered. Only by relying on the terror defense power of evil shadow armour, can the attack from all directions be blocked.


    On Shenwei Island, it is also in a fierce battle. Many people quietly observe the battle at the top. They all know that the two people over there decide the overall direction of the battle.


    When those martial artists saw Chu Lin pressing down on Mingyu hall, they were overjoyed, but they were also secretly shocked. Of course, they could see the terror of Mingyu hall. They were afraid that ordinary transcendental state could not fight against it. But unexpectedly, Chu Lin could fight against him.


    How can you imagine that the young man who helped the Lin family to challenge the martial arts of the five famous families in the Hakka family had become so terrible in just a few years.


    Bang --


    it''s another regular move. The arm pierces through the void and blows heavily on the body of Mingyu hall. The terrible force directly blows him back hundreds of meters. When he goes back again and again, the space around him trembles.


    Mingyu hall stomped back hard, trying to maintain his figure, looking at the uneven fingerprints on the evil Shadow Armor, the anger on his face was gradually suppressed by him.


    "It''s really a strong man with three rules and strange things..."


    Mingyu hall raised his eyes, and his dark eyes did not have any emotion. In his indifference, Chu Lin seemed to be able to see a ferocious and fierce rage hidden in the dark. Obviously, under such continuous bombardment, Mingyu hall was angry."Although I hate you, I don''t have time to play with you today."


    In the eyes of Mingyu hall, the color of endless ferocity surged forward, and the breath of terror and black fog whirled wildly. The world seemed to be afraid of something and shiver.


    Mingyu hall clapped on the chest, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out.


    In the dark blood entanglement, it turns into a blood shadow mark. There is a frightening evil and strange breath flowing in the mark, which even surpasses Mingyu hall itself.


    Roar -


    with the extreme evil breath surging, a large number of black fog monsters howled wildly. In the roar, there was a sense of fanaticism. Many black fog monsters knelt down and prostrated themselves in front of the bloodstain.


    Chu Lin sees the situation above, and his eyes are also startled.


    Ming pre hall to Chu Linsen cold smile, "originally was reserved to deal with the Lord of dragon breath, but since you are determined to die, you should be killed first."


    Mingyu hall held the blood mark in his hand. Then, he knelt down to the blood mark, and a thick black fog breath rolled out of his body, and faintly turned into a huge figure of thousands of meters on his head.


    As that figure emerges, the genetic energy of the whole world is escaping.


    Thick black fog, thick as glue, a hoarse voice, from the mouth of Mingyu hall.


    "Evil shadow emperor, come!"


    The whole world was in a daze, even the high sun was obscure and dim, and gradually disappeared.


    The whole world trembled in a huge shadow. The fish in the sea hid in panic. The birds were forbidden. Even the sea breeze became evil and strange.

 Chapter 1178

    From the bottom of the panic, it is hard to see the horror of the people.


    That evil shadow is the emperor of another world. He tore up some kind of barrier crazily and came to this world. No one can stop him.


    "Evil shadow emperor!" Chu Lin is also astonished at the huge figure. Is this the evil film emperor that only the holy one can fight against?


    No!


    The real evil shadow emperor should be blocked out of the crystal wall. Even the great array of Chu Lin under the saint''s cloth was seen by his own eyes. Since the array has not been broken, the evil shadow emperor can not come to this world. Judging from the breath, Mingyu hall should be a virtual shadow summoned by the evil shadow emperor''s belongings.


    Chu Lin then thought deeper, if only a virtual shadow has such a prestige, if the real evil film emperor, then how terrible?


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin, now your death is coming!" Under the shadow of the evil shadow emperor, Mingyu Hall''s eyes were fierce, and then his hands changed and the strange waves were surging.


    Bang -


    as soon as the strange wave appeared, the evil film emperor raised his huge hand and patted him gently.


    However, Chu Lin feels that there is a fatal crisis. He is trying to avoid it, but he is surprised to find that the space around him seems to be confined and unable to move at all.


    "Bad!"


    Chulin scolded in his heart, and then his deep eyes suddenly turned into pale light. The world in front of him also turned into a twisted curve. The power of the world-wide debris was exerted to the extreme.


    Hoo -


    the giant hand gently blows past, and everything disappears in the place where the giant hand passes. Then the giant hand falls on Chu Lin under the fierce sight of Mingyu hall.


    After the giant hand waved, there was no one standing where Chu Lin stood, which made all the martial artists on Shenwei Island change their faces. Could it be that Chu Lin''s palm was taken and disappeared?


    "World wide debris, that thing is troublesome enough."


    At the sight of Mingyu hall, his brows wrinkled, and then he looked coldly at an empty space in the sky. The figure of Chu Lin suddenly emerged. But now, Chu Lin''s face is constantly seeping with cold sweat. If he is late, he will be hit.


    Even if it can''t be annihilated, it must be very serious.


    "I''ll see how many times you can hide!" Mingyu hall cold hum, a change in hand, the evil film emperor again raised his arm, the dark giant hand seems to be able to palm stars to hold the moon, toward the Chu Lin sky cover.


    Roar -


    at the sight of Chu Lin, the fierce light surged in his eyes, and the gold and jade spear flew out of his hand, and the gold and jade wheel seals flew all the way to the evil shadow emperor.


    "Ha ha, in front of my supreme evil shadow family emperor, I dare to fight. I''m really looking for death!"


    At the sight of Mingyu hall, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. In addition to the laughter, the evil film emperor''s giant hand had already collided with the gold jade wheel seal. During the collision, he could not hear any sound. For the obstruction of the attack, the giant hand just gave a slight pause. Then everyone saw the gold jade wheel seal all over the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    This evil film emperor''s virtual shadow, even terror to this situation!


    On Shenwei Island, Lin Ying, Lin Xi and others saw the air conditions. Their faces were full of evolution, and then they looked at the thin figure standing quietly, and they could not help but grip tightly.


    In the air, Chu Lin saw that the full blow was meaningless. His face was very heavy. After a deep breath, he gently raised his hand, and the purple light flashed on his hand.


    The purple light overflows outward, and the Purple Bow full of the sense of monstrosity falls into his hand. Then Chu Lin gently hooks the long string and a silver arrow condenses in his hand.


    The Mingyu hall saw that Chu Lin finally used the purple bow and silver arrow that had seriously injured him. His eyes shrank slightly, and then he snorted coldly. He didn''t believe that Chu Lin''s attack could break the shadow of the evil shadow emperor.


    "I''ll let you know what real fear is!" Ming pre hall cold staring at Chu Lin, eyes in the cold hair cold.


    Chu Lin ignores his sight. He pulls the bow full of strings, and the silver arrow quivers gently. Then there are mysterious waves on it, wrapping the silver arrow.


    The original great gene energy around him has disappeared without a trace. Now he seems to have become an ordinary man without martial arts cultivation.


    But it just looks ordinary. Even the people on Shenwei island are vaguely aware of the earthshaking waves under the ordinary tranquility.


    That power will surely make the whole world tremble.


    All of them clenched their fists tightly, and they all felt that Chu Lin was extraordinary under the turbulent attack. But could that move really fight against the evil shadow emperor of invincible capital?


    If Chu Lin is defeated, not only will the morale of the warriors fall to the lowest level, unable to resist the attack of black fog and other beasts, but more importantly, no one will be able to face the Ming Yu hall and the shadow of the evil shadow emperor.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin breathed out a puff of turbid gas. In his deep eyes, a ray of light was shining and dazzling.


    Chu Lin held the knuckles of the arrow tightly and let it go.


    Shua -


    the silver arrow still does not bring a bit of dangerous breath, but it is fast enough to make people feel that the silver spear swept past, and then, the silver arrow has already pierced into the giant hand of the evil shadow emperor.The world is quiet.


    The silver arrow and the giant hand resisted and stagnated, but this time, the evil shadow emperor''s giant hand could not shatter everything as before. The silver arrow trembled violently, as if there was an unpredictable force to eliminate the power of the evil shadow emperor''s giant hand.


    We can''t see the glare and roar, but everyone knows the turbulence under the confrontation.


    Mingyu hall also kept a close eye on the stalemate in the air. He gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes flashed with fierce light, and then his fist exploded in his chest. More blood spewed out of his mouth, and then those blood fell into the shadow of the evil shadow emperor.


    With the integration of the dark and thick blood, the shadow of the evil shadow emperor seems to gaze at a little, and there seems to be some red light floating in the dull eyes.


    "Broken!"


    Mingyu Temple face twisted, burst to drink.


    Bang -


    with this sound, the evil yinghuang''s hand was pinched down, and the silver arrow opened a slight crack. Finally, it broke apart completely in the evil shadow emperor''s hand.


    After the silver arrow was broken, all the warriors on Shenwei Island were pale. Did they lose?


    Puff -


    the silver arrow broke, and Chu Lin was implicated. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and the figure staggered back.


    "Ha ha!"


    At the sight of Mingyu hall, he immediately laughed wildly, and his face looked ferocious and terrifying. He glared at Chu Lin and said with a fierce smile, "your most powerful moves have also been defeated. What can you do now?"


    However, for the laughing Mingyu hall, Chu Lin just gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gently raised his eyes and looked at the Mingyu hall, "this is such strength, not enough!"

 Chapter 1179

    After saying a word, he pulled up the purple bow and silver arrow again. The bloodstain on the corner of his mouth slid down the long string. The silver light was surging, and the color of the silver arrow was more bright.


    "What? Not convinced? So you don''t have any other tricks? " Mingyu hall saw Chu Lin pull up his long bow again and sneered.


    Chulin didn''t pay attention to the other party''s ridicule. His eyes were slightly closed, his heart was calm, and he fell into a deeper perception. He didn''t have enough understanding of the secret formula. He had to deepen some of them...


    "that mysterious power, I need more.."


    in the murmur, Chu Lin''s divine sense is also floating outward. What''s the Linshi formula on earth..


    is floating In his seclusion, Chu Lin''s divine consciousness is blurred, and the scenery in front of him is changeable. Countless scenes flash like slides, making people dizzy.


    Each scene was a bloody battle. The neutral people in the bloody battle were different in height, fat and thin. It was obviously something Chu Lin had never experienced. It was clearly that Chu Lin was completely unfamiliar with him. However, Chu Lin felt very familiar.


    A wave floats, which seems to have a unique rhythm, one high and one low, slowly floating. With the fluctuation of Chu Lin''s consciousness, those illusory scenes seem more familiar.


    Those are... Me!


    Chulin was surprised. The tall, short, fat and thin people in those slides were clearly Chu Lin, but everyone practiced a completely different way, fighting with different enemies in different worlds.


    What does Chu Lin suddenly think of? Is he also a man who is on the verge of the world. He should have existed in the vast universe outside, because of some chance, he was trapped in the interstellar space.


    When Chu Lin thought about these things, his consciousness had become very clear. The slides were all over the place, and the scenery in front of him was returned to the battlefield of Shenwei island.


    Closed eyes, slowly open, deep eyes, more than some completely different light.


    It seems that there is a strange awn that no one can detect. It comes out of the void and falls into the silver arrow. Then the color of the silver arrow deepens and turns into liquid and light.


    Chu Lin sighed, leaving behind all the illusions he had seen before. Although he had a lot of puzzlement, he knew that the people in the stars could not interpret it for him. The first thing to do now was still the dilemma.


    Chu Lin slowly shakes his head, the knuckles with long strings slightly loosen.


    Like the arrow of light and shadow, it flies out again under the tense sight of people in Shenwei island.


    Colorful light, flying in the air, the bright and beautiful colors in the air, like all kinds of life, colorful, fascinating.


    After the arrow with the light of different colors flew out, the vision of Mingyu hall was also suddenly tightened. In the next moment, the fierce look appeared again in the eyes.


    "Die for me!"


    Ming pre hall face ferocious, hands closed, strange waves rush, burst to drink a, "destroy the magic hand!"


    In the air, in the eyes of the evil shadow emperor, the red light still surges, and then the evil shadow emperor''s huge hand seems to become thicker and thicker. The black fog breath in his hand is extremely evil. As long as the black fog breath is touched, it can completely kill a warrior who is beyond the realm.


    The huge hand of the evil shadow emperor suddenly burst out, and the air cracked. The extremely evil giant hand collided with the tiny light and shadow arrow in the next moment under the breath of the crowd.


    Buzzing -


    strange tremor sound, blooming in the sky, one after another clearly visible energy fluctuations continue to surge out, almost covering the entire planet sky.


    At the center of the wave, the evil shadow emperor''s giant hand and the arrow branch froze each other, but under this confrontation, the light shadow arrow branch did not move at all, and even the arrow branch''s body did not vibrate.


    Roar -


    looking at the air condition, Mingyu Hall''s face was even more fierce. The sound of hissing and roaring came from the throat, and then the fierce light flashed in his eyes. The hands were like ceramic cracks, and the dark thick blood was seeping from the cracks and flowing on the whole arm.


    "Hum, play with me, I''ll drag you to death!"


    Mingyu hall looks ferocious. He looks at Chu Linsen and sneers. The next moment, the arm full of cracks explodes directly. The dark blood flies with the dark vigilance and rushes into the dark giant hand which is deadlocked with the arrow of light and shadow.


    With the pouring of the dark blood, the giant hand of the evil shadow emperor is more real. The giant hand looks bright, and the strange veins inside it are clearly visible.


    At the sight of the warriors on Shenwei Island, they were shocked. The Mingyu hall was so fierce that they even burst one of their arms to kill Chu Lin.


    This time, can the arrow branch, which gathers the mysterious power of Chu Lin, hold on?


    Lin Ying and others clenched their hands tightly, and their eyes were extremely worried. If Chu Lin was defeated, who could stop the evil shadow? Even if all the people add up, it''s not enough to shoot with one hand?


    "Chu Lin, you must not lose..." Lin Qian murmured in a low voice.


    Squeak -


    the evil shadow emperor patted it gently, and the light and shadow arrow quivered slightly, and the huge shadow was under his head.However, for such a change, Chu Lin''s face seems to be more calm. After a deep breath, he murmured, "die!"


    Buzzing -


    the arrow of light and shadow suddenly vibrates slightly, and then the mysterious light and shadow burst out. In the flash of light, the evil film emperor''s giant hand, which was gradually photographed, was blocked by some force, and could not be pinched down in any way.


    When the evil shadow emperor''s hand was blocked, the face of Mingyu hall suddenly changed. He looked at the light and shadow arrow in the evil shadow emperor''s hand, and a sense of uneasiness came to his mind.


    That arrow, it seems, is completely different from the previous one.


    Ding -


    just when Mingyu hall was extremely upset, the light and shadow arrow which was tightly held by the evil shadow emperor converged into the arrow branch.


    Buzzing -


    the light and shadow arrow branch has become crystal clear as jade, and an elusive and mysterious breath is escaping. This power is not the same as the extreme evil in the hands of the evil shadow emperor, but it also gives people an invincible posture.


    The arrow quivered rapidly, and then the light gathered on the front of the arrow. The arrow struck fiercely and quickly swept out.


    Hum -


    the light was surging wildly, and a large amount of black fog was shot from the evil shadow emperor''s hand, trying to resist the sudden explosion of the sword finger. But now, the arrow seems to be unstoppable. The mysterious light directly tears the thick black fog breath to the extreme. Under the sight of people''s horror, they ferociously pass through the evil shadow emperor''s hand, and pierce upward along the evil shadow emperor''s arm, and finally from the arrow His head pierced out.


    Shua -


    the arrow pierced through the head of the evil shadow emperor, and then flew into the nine days. The light flashed like a silver snake and pierced the sky.

 Chapter 1180

    Bang, bang, bang -


    within the shadow of the evil shadow emperor, a dull explosion sound broke out immediately, and then the huge body burst into pieces under the sight of countless black fog and strange animals.


    Mingyu hall was stunned to see the broken shadow of the evil shadow emperor. The blood seal in his hand cracked. A dark silk in the blood seal ignited for no reason, turned into fly ash and disappeared. It was the hair of the evil shadow emperor, and it was also the source of the evil image emperor''s shadow.


    Puff -


    a strong black blood gushed from the mouth of Mingyu hall. Looking at the battle situation in front of you, the evil shadow emperor was defeated by Chu Lin!


    "It''s impossible!"


    His body trembled, his eyes surprised at the horizon, holding a purple bow in his hand, the face of the extremely pale Chu Lin, this result is obviously beyond Chu Lin''s expectations.


    In Shenwei Island, countless warriors looked at the air condition, and then burst out a loud cry. The shadow of the evil shadow emperor was eliminated, and the feeling that it had been pressing on his head dissipated. Suddenly, the morale on Shenwei island was high.


    Lin Xi and Lin Ying looked at each other and saw a strong joy in each other''s eyes.


    In the air, Chu Lin hears the voice from far below, and his purple bow is also gently scattered. Fortunately, he has already broken through the transcendental realm. Otherwise, such a heavy consumption will not be able to support even if he has the continuous recovery of gene extraction.


    "Now, what else do you do?"


    Chu Lin''s indifferent sight also sweeps to the pale face of Mingyu hall. The black fog around him is scattered. It is obvious that he is seriously injured. Now, it is a good opportunity to pursue and kill him.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s sight, Mingyu hall suddenly shrinks his eyes and hates to gnash his teeth. It is more difficult for this kid to meet him every time. The arrow just now, if it is not the person who is shot, is the shadow of the evil shadow emperor, I am afraid that his body will explode on the spot.


    Bang -


    when the eyes of Mingyu hall were dim, there were already thousands of gold and jade wheel seals beside Chu Lin, and the metal buzzing was resounding through the sky. His figure flashed and the space flashed directly in front of the Mingyu hall. With the power of breaking the sky and the earth, Chu Lin pounded at the Mingyu hall.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the injured Mingyu hall had a disordered breath, and the direction formed by the smell of black fog disintegrated directly under the attack of Chu Lin, and then Chu Lin hit him with an angry fist from the virtual shadow of a jade giant.


    When the force of terror burst out, the body of Mingyu hall was immediately shaken to lie back. At the place where the arm burst, the black blood shot fiercely, and the evil Shadow Armor had no luster, and the deep fist seal was engraved in it.


    Today''s Ming pre hall, in front of him there is no strength to fight back.


    Mingyu hall spews out a mouthful of stinky blood, and stares at Chu Lin with ferocity on his face, hoping to swallow it alive.


    "You go down to accompany mangyin hall!"


    Chulin smiles coldly, and his figure flies away. When he pinches it in his hand, the gold jade wheel seal turns into a gold jade spear, which flies out and shoots at the throat of Mingyu hall.


    "It''s you who killed mangyin hall!" Mingyu hall heard this, suddenly one side of his face.


    Chu Lin doesn''t pay any attention. His eyes are fierce. The gold and jade spear approaches Mingyu hall. Just when the spear is about to hit, he suddenly sees that a strange smile appears on the face of Mingyu hall.


    "Kid, you are really tricky, but as long as you can kill you, it''s almost as good as killing the Dragon King?"


    On Mingyu Hall''s face, Sen Leng''s smile rose, and then the palm of his hand stretched out. Unexpectedly, he held the gold and jade spear directly. The terror force was not as weak as before.


    Seeing the other party''s situation, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly constricted. A sense of uneasiness floated in his heart. The pale light flashed on his body, and he wanted to quit.


    "Still want to go?"


    At the sight of Mingyu hall, he burst into laughter, and then his body began to wriggle. Unexpectedly, two palms stretched out from his chest in disgust. The two palms did not move strangely. In the rush of thick black fog, they directly hit Chu Lin''s chest.


    Bang -


    in the breath of black fog, it seemed that the whole planet was shaking. Then everyone was frightened to see that Chu Lin''s mouth, which was still dominant just now, spewed blood out of his mouth. He could clearly see a little depression in his chest and was obviously injured.


    Puff -


    Chu Lin vomited a mouthful of dirty blood and quickly stabilized his body. He looked at the Mingyu hall where his body was still wriggling. There must be some strange things hidden in his body.


    "Hum, the body is really hard enough. I didn''t die after the three of us joined together?"


    The body of Mingyu hall is constantly twisting, and there is a strange voice in the body. A strong black fog breath gushes out from its body. Under the sight of people''s astonishment, two new figures stand beside it. *** The strong figure sneered.


    "We seem to have met, are you the kid who got the Hades inheritance?" Another figure looked at Chu Lin and said with a smile that he looked very familiar. It was the deep rainbow hall in the small plane where the Hades had fallen.


    In the Ming pre hall, there are two black fog beasts hiding from the lower levels of the hall!


    It goes without saying that this should be a trick to attack the Lord of dragon breath. Now, he was forced out by Chu Lin on the spot.On Shenwei Island, the shouts were stopped one after another, and all of them were trembling on their bodies. Originally, a Mingyu hall was extremely difficult. Now there are two black fog animals that are no worse than Mingyu hall. There is no hope at all!


    Chu Lin gently wiped the bloodstain from his mouth. His eyes were very gloomy. These black fog creatures were more insidious than others. In this way, they would be in great trouble.


    With his current strength, facing an Mingyu hall has reached the extreme. If you add two highness level monsters, it will be too...


    "anyway, if you want to enter the ancient Shenwei tower, you should go through me first Chu Lin hummed coldly, his eyes were cold. Now, he could only try his best.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The three palace level monsters were all ridiculed and laughed, no more words. Their figures flashed, and they wanted to set out to wipe out the disaster of chulin.


    However, just when these people were ready to start, the whole world was full of illusory meaning. A cold wind pressure, like an endless sword wind, was blowing on his face, causing pain on his face.


    Chu Lin felt the sword wind blowing, and his face changed slightly. He looked up and saw two women standing in the sky. One was a middle-aged man with a smile on his face. His eyes narrowed into a slit. He looked up and saw two women standing in the sky.


    The other makes Chu Lin tremble. The elegant and beautiful woman is Yin Qiuyi. The sword light is surging around Yin Qiuyi, and the hunting sword wind is blowing out from her.


    "If you want to kill him, the sword in my hand doesn''t agree!"


    The sword wind howled and stirred in the whole world. In the sword wind, whether it was the rushing black fog or the magnificent gene energy, it was blown away a lot, like countless sharp swords flying.

 Chapter 1181

    In the heart, there are so many women''s eyes that the wind is blowing down.


    Every time the soles of his feet were touched in the air, there was the sound of sword, which was quite extraordinary.


    The three black fog monster kings who had fought with Zhao Mengdie for a long time were like pieces of meat and fell into the sea. The sword wind just now was not just a deterrent effect. The sword wind was rushing towards the black fog animals. Although the three princes were safe, the three black fog beast kings were cut by thousands of cuts and could not even roar and connect with each other The spirit is broken.


    All the warriors were shocked to see that Yin Qiuyi''s sharp sword edge even surpassed Chu Lin''s, which made the warriors'' ups and downs slow down again. Obviously, they came to a very strong helper.


    The middle-aged man behind Yin Qiuyi hesitated to approach him, "little Lord, you have just recovered soon. You should resume your cultivation as soon as possible and return to the universe. Don''t worry about the interstellar affairs. After all, you are the body of thousands of gold..."


    Yin Qiuyi glanced at the man lightly, "the world of the universe will wait until I go back there. The stars here have many relatives of mine I can''t give up my friend. "


    The middle-aged man''s smiling face changed slightly. He tried to persuade him to speak. Although the young master had changed a lot, his temper was the same. As long as the other side recognized something, he could not pull it back.


    When Yin Qiuyi talks with the middle-aged man lightly, the three people in Mingyu hall are extremely shocked by the sudden appearance of the two people. They look at the two people in the air and suddenly think of something. Their eyes shrink violently, and their faces are terrified. "Yi Yi Yi of the giant demon clan, another is a man of the world. She has awakened!"


    As the monsters of the evil shadow clan from the universe, they are very clear about what kind of powerful demons exist in the universe, especially the birth of the Holy One. They are not the only ones who have found this broken small universe. In order to avoid such a thing, every one of them is the target of their vigilance. ***


    But unexpectedly, when Chu Lin was still under control, another man who had already awakened to the world suddenly appeared.


    The three people in Mingyu hall are slightly depressed. This Yin Qiuyi is quite extraordinary when she wakes up. The three black fog monster kings are in her hands, and they are as vulnerable as toys.


    "Qiu Yi, you are..." Chu Lin looks at the woman in front of him, and his heart sinks slightly. According to Tianrong, she will wake up and return to the outside world, which should belong to her, and may even have problems due to the exclusion of the interstellar rules. Therefore, he strives hard to be strong, so as to avoid her from reaching this point...


    but what Chu Lin does not know is that it is Yin Qiu Yi''s awakening, they will establish a relationship between them, and this contact is deeper and deeper.


    "Let me do it for the rest of you." Yin Qiuyi makes a faint voice.


    Chu Lin a Zheng, "don''t be arrogant."


    Seeing Chu Lin nodding, Yin Qiuyi gently hooked his lips and smiling, turned around, and then went to see the three people in xiangmingyu hall, the sword light in his eyes seemed to be able to pierce the void.


    When the three of Mingyu hall saw Yin Qiuyi''s eyes, their eyes were suddenly sharp, and they stepped back one after another. This woman, more like the next generation of saints than Chu Lin, looked too sharp.


    "Don''t be afraid of her. She''s still a long way from the Holy One. We''ve killed a few people in the world, just some people who have nothing to show." Mingyu hall gnaws his teeth hard.


    "Yes, the Holy One is different from the ordinary people in the world. He came to this world with his memory. These little ghosts in front of him are still aborigines in the final analysis."


    Hearing this, Shenhong hall and Yongxu hall also immediately nodded, their eyes fixed on Yin Qiuyi, and senleng said, "but since you two are here, we will kill them all!"


    "Can you do it?" Yin Qiuyi held out a finger, and the sharp sword spirit twined at the fingertips.


    "Let''s have a try."


    The three people in Mingyu hall exchanged their eyes, their eyes were full of cold light, and then they all stepped forward together. Three turbulent black fog breath rolled up. Of the three people, Mingyu hall was the worst in momentum and was obviously injured.


    But even so, the momentum of the three people breaking out together is extremely terrifying. The black fog is like a rainbow running through the sun, which can be clearly seen by all the people on the planet.


    Roar -


    just like the roar of a strange beast, it roars from the three people, and the fierce light in his eyes twinkles, and the three black fog breath curls towards Yin Qiuyi.


    That black fog breath is thick as ink, evil to the extreme breath, disgusting, all over the hair suddenly stand.


    As for the three people''s bombardment, Yin Qiuyi just raised his eyes blandly. When the smell of black fog was about to approach his body, his hands just shook slightly.


    The sword light was surging wildly. In a flash, a vigorous wind of sword Qi was formed in front of him. The three black fog breath dashed into each other, and before the fierce Shua posture broke out, the sword spirit and vigorous wind went into it.Hissing -


    the three black fog breath broke up in a moment, which was like a living creature, emitting the sound of biological mourning.


    "Bad!"


    When the three men in Mingyu hall saw the black fog being blown away by the sword spirit and vigorous wind, their faces were extremely ugly. However, before waiting for the three people to make an action, Yin Qiuyi cut his long sword, and the sword spirit and vigorous wind soared three points again, and flew towards the three people in Mingyu hall.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    as soon as they saw it, they immediately fought with all their strength. The big hand wrapped in the black fog was pinched up and sank into the vigorous wind. The two terrorist forces collided and the vigorous wind could be broken.


    "Oh


    However, even if the sword spirit and vigorous wind were broken, Yongxu hall and Shenhong hall were both stuffy in the throat. Mingyu hall, which had been seriously injured by Chu Lin, had a pale face and black blood gushing out directly.


    "How wonderful


    On Shenwei Island, a large number of eyes were stunned at the elegant figures who could easily gain the advantage by one on three. All the people were stunned. If Chu Lin''s fighting posture made them astonished, they would be shocked and shocked by this elegant woman.


    Yin Qiuyi looks as usual, treading on the lotus step lightly, carrying the sword spirit, and comes in style.


    "Stop her!"


    Mingyu hall saw Yin Qiuyi coming, his heart could not help but tremble. If the current situation is not careful, it is likely to fall here.


    Deep rainbow hall and Yongxu hall face a change, can not control too much, trembling with a strange rhythm, and then abnormal ferocious and painful expression appeared on the face, a dark stab, stabbed out from the body, now they, like a abyss devil, frightening.

 Chapter 1182

    Puff -


    the dark blood was ejected from the three people''s bodies, and the thick liquid gathered on their heads and turned into a strange black mark.


    In just a few seconds, the black mark was swollen and swollen. Around the shadow, countless evil spirits were sticking out. At a glance, it was like a dark stone covered with fluff.


    "A photocopy of the devil and the devil!" Ming pre Hall three people Qi Qi drink, sharp, whistling, all over the sky burst.


    Boom -


    the black mark with tens of thousands of black arms trembled suddenly, and then roared from the air. Ten thousand arms soared rapidly, as if the roots of plants were writhing.


    Under this huge force, the heavy wind pressure rolled up the sea, the sea was rough, and the kilometer wave galloped turbulent. ***


    "Can Qiu Yi block this attack?"


    Chu Lin looks at the thin figure in the air, pinches it tightly, and the gene energy in his body is surging. He decides that if something goes wrong, he will use the world wide debris to move her away.


    Yin Qiuyi looked at the black print blandly. He had no waves on his face. He let the hurricane pull up his long hair, and his dress rustled.


    The black and white eyes reflect the ferocious black seal, and then the black mark keeps growing. A few seconds later, the black seal has completely covered Yin Qiuyi.


    Under the view of the sky, Yin Qiuyi lifted his arm slightly, his sword hummed gently, and his gene energy suddenly soared in an instant.


    "The divine wind cuts quickly!"


    The clear and elegant voice resounded in the sky, and the black mark that was pounded violently was suddenly frozen in the air.


    Kaka -


    startled, the sword point is under the black shadow, and the whole black mark loses its color in an instant, and then the cracks climb on the black mark, and all the strength and momentum it carries with it will open and disappear without trace.


    Yin Qiuyi raised his eyes, took back the sword and gently returned to the scabbard.


    Zheng -


    with a buzz, the black seal that gathered all the strength of the three people in Mingyu hall was like a ceramic toy, which broke when it was touched.


    The dust splashed all over the sky and splashed down like a sudden rainstorm.


    Puff -


    in the air, the three people in Mingyu hall spit out blood, and their bodies are unable to shake. The smell of black fog around them rapidly declines, and they are seriously injured.


    Yin Qiuyi stares at the three people in Mingyu hall with a flash of voice. He flies out as fast as lightning, and his sword light is like a shuttle.


    Mingyu hall and others saw Yin Qiuyi chasing after him. His face suddenly changed and his figure flashed and scattered.


    Shua --


    in Yin Qiuyi''s eyes, the sword is cold. When the sword is swung, the sword light is divided into three parts and shoots in different directions. In a flash, he approaches the three people''s heads in an instant.


    Bang -


    there was no blood on the three faces of Mingyu hall. The breath of black fog floated in front of him and turned into a black curtain, trying to block the sword light.


    Kaka -


    the black light curtain was fragmented in an instant. The sword light penetrated into the three bodies, and the powerful evil shadow armor was concave inward under the impact of the sword light. Finally, it was pierced, and the sword light flashed past and penetrated.


    Puff -


    the blood of the three men was splashed down like a heavy rain, and the residual sword light circled over them, making their black fog breath loose.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin looked at the three men in Mingyu Hall who were defeated in an instant. The power was too exaggerated. Now Yin Qiuyi''s power has not been fully awakened, but she has been able to hang the top experts who have been robbed twice. If she wakes up to the last, what kind of exaggeration would that power be?


    But, at that time, she could not stay in this piece of interstellar?


    In the air, the three men of Mingyu hall gathered together again. They kept spraying black fog on their bodies to block the stimulation of sword light. They knew very well that if they were penetrated into the body by those sword lights, Yin Qiuyi only needed to hook up, and they would be killed by the sword gas, just like the three black fog beast kings who died miserably in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at Yin Qiuyi in front of them in horror, they can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Yin Qiuyi''s plain sight, can not see any emotional color, "you... All go to die."


    Yin Qiuyi looks at the three people in Mingyu hall, and directly puts the three monsters to death. His figure flashes, and the sword Qi of his long sword flies like a rainbow and shoots at them.


    Shua -


    the light pierced the sky, and everything trembled under the sword. The three people in Mingyu hall immediately felt that they were stiff and could not move. They could only look at the sword light full of destructive power and cut it in the air. ***


    However, when the light of the sword wiped them out, they suddenly shook in front of them, and then one stood in front of them. ***The figure flickered out, a faint smile, full of a little tension, and then he pushed his hand forward, and the palm of his hand was a strange eye that was dripping.


    With his action, the evil eye was staring straight ahead, and the strong black light column shot from the eye, and collided with the roaring sword light.


    Two devastating bombardments collided and immediately rolled up the terrifying pressure fluctuation, breaking the clouds all over the sky and exposing a clean sky.


    Yin Qiuyi''s body trembled, his eyes slightly coagulated, and his eyes coldly looked down. "You are very active in the interstellar history. If I''m not wrong, are you Geng long hall?"


    In front of Mingyu hall, a man with black robes was smiling. Now his hands are full of injuries, and even the one eye of his palm is tightly closed.


    "Genglong hall!"


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly changed as soon as he heard it. He immediately stood by Yin Qiuyi. From the genglong hall, he felt a sense of crisis. ***


    The hall of Geng long glanced at Chu Lin, and with a gentle smile, the black fog on his hand was surging, and he healed all those sword wounds. "Originally, I didn''t want to come out. After all, a cruel man who was going to be in the holy position did not want to be provoked."


    Yin Qiuyi looked at each other lightly, and the sword wind hovered around him. "Since you dare to intervene, you must have the consciousness of dying here."


    "Ha ha." Geng long hall gentle smile, "today''s you, do not have that kind of ability."


    As soon as Yin Qiuyi pinched it in his hand, the sword wind roared again. Under the fierce sword wind, the space around him was about to crack at any time.


    The hall of Geng long was staring at Yin Qiuyi''s cold face. "In this case, we''ll try. We have killed many people in the world, but we have awakened to this point. I haven''t tried it yet."

 Chapter 1183

    As soon as the hall of Geng long stepped out, the smell of black fog rose all over the sky. The whole planet seemed to be turned into a sea of black fog atmosphere, and the sun in the sky was obscure, which seemed to turn into night.


    This momentum, earth shaking.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw it, his face changed slightly. The purple bow in his hand reappeared. The other hand also wanted to hook the bow string.


    Yin Qiuyi saw his movement and said with a slow smile, "facing him, we don''t need to start."


    Chu Lin did not understand.


    Yin Qiuyi looks back into the air. The middle-aged man with a smile is the one who came with Yin Qiuyi. This person has a kind of inexplicable temperament. If you don''t pay attention to him, you will inadvertently ignore this one.


    Not only Chu Lin, but even the Geng long hall did not find him for a while. However, he was clearly a master of the hundred realms by carefully exploring his strength and momentum.


    "Yi Yi of the giant demon clan..." chulin murmured, recalling his address to this one when he just appeared. ***


    Yi Yi felt Yin Qiuyi''s eyes, nodded slowly, and then gently went forward, "Geng long hall? Well, you think I don''t exist


    The eyebrows of Geng long hall frowned and saw Yi Yi who stepped forward. This one''s hiding ability was too strong. He was standing there all the time, but he didn''t find out.


    "No chance to kill you today." Geng long hall cold hum a stare at Yin Qiuyi, and then a strong smile floating on his face, "but it doesn''t matter, our task on the other side has been completed."


    Yin Qiuyi and Yi Yi both frowned, while Chu Lin felt a shiver in his heart. He quickly looked to the far side of chengfengxing. At the end of the ocean, he felt a sinister air floating.


    Yin Qiuyi sighed gently, "it seems that the black fog there burned the demons to escape the seal."


    "The black fog burns the demons..."


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly changes when he hears it. At the beginning, the melting devil said that the prison he was in was blocking the black fog burning the demons. In order to prevent accidents, he and specially took back all the fake bodies. Unexpectedly, even in this way, he still failed to block the black fog burning demons.


    Yi Yi on one side frowned. He didn''t want to take part in the interstellar affairs. Because of Yin Qiuyi''s stubbornness, he had to take part in it. Now the matter is more complicated, which makes him upset. "Did you spend so much effort to save Zhao from Wei Wei and burn the demons by black fog?"


    "Ha ha, not exactly. It would be better if we could deal with the master of dragon breath here." Geng long hall smile gently.


    "Well, I''ll kill you first!"


    Yi Yi''s smile is cold, and the space around him shakes violently. The giant demon clan is good at short-distance flashing, just like birds can fly and fish are good at swimming. This is their instinct.


    "Is it?"


    The eyes of the hall of Geng long narrowed, and the one eye in the palm opened slightly again. Then the eye suddenly shrank. The palm with one eye toward the back of the head was patted, and the breath of black fog rolled all over the sky.


    Bang -


    when the palm of the hand is patted, a figure appears in the place where the palm of the hand falls, and the two people step backward together with one punch.


    "Oh, you trolls, that''s all the tricks." The hall of Geng long looks at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with amazement. He looked at the place where he stood before Yi Yi Yi. The shadow there had just disappeared. Chu Lin was surprised that even if he had the world wide debris, he didn''t have the ability to move around so quickly. The talent of the giant demon clan was really incredible.


    "Well, no matter how old I am, you can''t avoid it!" Yi Yi snorted coldly, and the figure was once again in a flash. Two rays of light swept over it, and they were thrown directly in front of the Geng long hall by means of space.


    The black fog on the body of the hall of Geng long was raging and turned into a light curtain, which blocked the two lights.


    Yi Yi had exerted the talent of the giant demon clan to the extreme. Even at the speed of the genglong hall, he had no ability to dodge. The only thing he could do was to try his best to block it.


    "Their strength seems to be on the same level."


    Chu Lin saw that the two men had exchanged several moves in a few seconds. In a low voice, although Yi Yi and Geng long hall both had a gentle smile, they were extremely fierce. However, due to their similar level, they could not see the victory or defeat in the fierce battle between them.


    "Both of them had the power to rob three times, and they seemed ferocious. In fact, there was room for them to fight for one year without any results." Yin Qiuyi said lightly.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly, such a top master, if really ferocious attack, that scene waves a hundred times.


    Bang -


    in the air, two lights fly apart, and their bodies tremble slightly at the same time, and then stabilize their bodies.


    "Yi Yi, you can''t kill me. You''re still working here. What are you waiting for?" The hall of Geng long gave a cold hum.


    "You are waiting for something, too!" Yi responded coldly.


    Chulin frowned slightly, looked at the direction of Nanyu island and sighed, "something is coming."Yin Qiuyi nodded gently. There was a strong breath of rapid approaching. She held the sword tightly in her hand and glanced at the bottom.


    Bang -


    after the sound of Chu Lin was heard, the sea rolled below, and a 10000 meter whirlpool roared up. The strong black fog breath puffed out from the waves, and then a huge black shadow emerged from the whirlpool.


    The huge black shadow emerged, and the whole world darkened. Chu Lin raised his eyes, and his eyes suddenly tightened. The shadow was as big as ten thousand meters. His body was shining like fine iron, and his body was full of scars. He had no face. He had only a drum shaped mouth with sharp teeth on his face and four pairs of huge arms at his waist and abdomen.


    "The black fog burns the demon!"


    When Chu Lin saw the monster, he immediately recognized it. At the beginning, the three masters of the demon kingdom were living on such a monster''s body, but the black fog burning demon had only two pairs of arms, and the monster was doubled.


    In addition, the momentum of the black fog burning the demon was also extremely turbulent and terrifying. Although it fluctuated and fluctuated, and was obviously injured, Chu Lin clearly felt that the monster was even stronger than the Geng long hall which had been robbed three times at the peak of the monster. ***


    The black fog burning demon appeared in the air, and then looked directly at Yin Qiuyi. It was like the roar of evil monsters. "It''s the delicious flesh and blood of the universe. It''s delicious. I want to eat it!"


    This black fog burning demon is really extraordinary. You can see the difference between Yin Qiuyi at a glance. Although he has no eyes, he can clearly find Yin Qiuyi''s existence and position.


    "It''s still the disgusting monster that runs out." Yin Qiuyi stares coldly at the black fog burning the demon.

 Chapter 1184

    "Ha ha, in order to rescue the black fog burning demon, we spent a lot of trouble."


    The black fog burned the devil''s shoulder, and suddenly there was a sound of laughter floating up. Two figures floated up from the shoulder and looked at Yi Yi, "several, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Abandon xuandian and Xinmo hall? You are all here." Yi Yi''s eyes were slightly heavy, and the matter was getting more and more difficult. These two highness level black fog beasts were the monsters of the three times of God robbery, far from the second God robbery like Mingyu hall. Each of these three people could fight against the Lord of the hundred realms. With the black fog burning the demons, the other side had four strong ones who had been robbed three times.


    Chulin pinches the Purple Bow tightly in his hand, and is extremely vigilant in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, who let the melting devil be so powerful? If we don''t send more people, the black fog will not be able to save the demon." Abandon Xuan hall to smile gently.


    "Here they are." Yin Qiuyi made a faint voice. Just after her voice fell, a blazing fire cloud was burning in the sky. The smell of sulfur floated along the sea wind on the sea. The boiling heat wave rose with the liquid lava, and the lava slowly solidified. This person is the melting devil.


    Now the spirit of melting devil is disordered and scarred, and his face is also quite ugly. It is obvious that he suffered a great loss just now. He shows his body shape, looks at Yi Yi and Chu Lin, and finally looks at Yin Qiuyi. He sighs helplessly, "the other party played some Yin moves, and the black fog burning demon is released."


    Yi Yi snorted coldly and didn''t want to say anything to him.


    "Hee hee, it hasn''t been so busy for a long time..."


    the sound of Geng long hall was sharp, and he looked at Yin Qiuyi and others with a smile. Then he counted the number of people and pretended to be surprised and said, "hmm? We have more people than you. Why don''t we kill all of you here? "


    "Hum, is the number advantage? In this case, how can you count me less


    As soon as the voice of the hall of Geng long fell, there was a sudden roar of laughter like thunder in the sky. Then Chu Lin moved a little and looked around. He saw that the golden light radiated all over the sky in the ancient Shenwei tower.


    "This is interesting..."


    Chu Lin sighed at the sight, and even the master of dragon breath recovered. It seems that today is going to be a world shaking war?


    The strong golden light dissipated from the top of the ancient god pagoda, which made the whole ocean shine like gold solution. The black fog in the sky, which was originally caused by the black fog burning the demons, also quickly faded in the strong light.


    In the sky, there is light again, and the sun is shining.


    "The Lord of dragon breath." The eyes of the Geng long hall and others suddenly changed.


    At the top of the ancient sacred pagoda, in the golden light, a huge human figure floats gently. The figure is still expanding at a high speed. In a flash, it reaches the size of ten thousand meters, which is not smaller than the black fog burning the demon.


    "Ha ha, just recovered, there is such a big bustle, I have good luck today." The golden giant roared up to the sky, and his voice was like thunder. The sea waves rolled and the hurricane surged.


    "Hum!"


    Black fog burning sky devil tube shaped mouth is also deep hum, black fog breath surging, blocking the golden light.


    "You beast, your life is hard enough to survive." The Lord of dragon breath looked at the black fog burning the demon and sighed gently. His words were full of regret. In ancient times, in order to hurt the evil spirit, he also spent a lot of effort. When he was short of manpower, he sealed it with a large number of black fog beasts. Unexpectedly, the other side still ran out.


    "It wasn''t you who cheated at the beginning. Otherwise, it''s not sure who will laugh until the end." The black fog burning demon roared, and his voice reverberated in the air.


    "If we are not convinced, let''s touch it again now." The great eyes of the Lord of dragon rest glared at the black fog burning demons, and his body had a terrible will to fight.


    "Ha ha, don''t be in a hurry. We''ll have plenty of opportunities to do it in the future. By then, we''ll have to die and die." Geng long hall smile wave way.


    At present, although the number of evil shadow clan is slightly superior, the black fog burning demon has just broken away from its seal, and its strength has not reached its peak. It is easy to have accidents when fighting. Moreover, their plan has not been completed, so there is no need to start now.


    "Well, at that time, we will not give you any more opportunities to continue to hide in the dark. We will certainly kill you all!" The melting devil snorted coldly.


    "Melting devil, you said that too early."


    Xinmo Hall said with a smile. In his eyes, it was a cold opportunity to kill. "This time, you will be defeated. Besides, we will never let you have any chance to turn the tables. Sooner or later, this star belongs to us. Even if you have tens of thousands of people, you are not holy after all!"


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Yin Qiuyi''s voice is cold and his sword light is flashing.


    The two sides confront each other, and the terrifying momentum collides with each other. All of them are the top fighters in the whole interstellar world. The fate of this interstellar is also tightly grasped by these people.


    "Hum, you are waiting for the people who are in the world to awaken, and we are also waiting for the recovery of the hall of annihilation. At that time, we will make a break." Geng long hall swept the eyes of Yin Qiuyi, "this action we have completed the task, this time we leave first."After that, the hall of Geng long laughed and waved his big hand. With a wave of his big hand, the magnificent black fog breath curled up and turned into a whirlpool of black fog in the air. Between the whirlpools, all the strange animals in the black fog rushed in crazily and disappeared in a flash.


    The whirlpool of the black fog gradually slows down, and then completely disappears. Those black fog beasts are also completely disappeared. The black fog breath disappears, and the gentle sunlight shines down from the sky, giving people a sense of warmth. ***


    The body of the master of dragon breath gradually shrinks and becomes a little giant with a height of four meters. His body is shining with golden light, and his strong sense of wildness radiates out. With his body, the master of dragon rest is the first person in the world.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your protection." The Lord of Longxi looks at Chu Lin and feels grateful.


    Chu Lin shook his head and sighed, "I''m just a little busy."


    This is not Chu Lin''s modesty, but his strength can only fight against the second time God robbing monsters like Mingyu hall. If there are three times God robbing monsters like Geng long hall, he can''t help it.


    Just now, Chu Lin''s strength has been unable to intervene. He can''t help but sigh that his strength is not enough, even though he has made great efforts to improve himself.


    As if aware of the heavy meaning in Chu Lin''s eyes, Yin Qiuyi gently pinches Chu Lin''s palm. Chu Lin smiles back. He knows that his road is still long, but he will never give up.

 Chapter 1186

    *** Tianrong snorted coldly.


    "I think they''re trying to hold us down with the situation of the Dragon crouching." Dark way, purple black eyes flashed worry, "those people, must be preparing what plot."


    Melting demons and others nodded gently. There were too many black fog monsters escaping from the Fengyuan prison, and their strength also crushed the Dragon curling world. It is impossible for the Dragon curling world to block such disasters if the black fog monsters were allowed to flood wantonly, and the black fog monsters would continue to breed around the Dragon curling world.


    "Let''s form an alliance with the Dragon crouching world." Chu Lin thinks about it for a while. At this time, if the Dragon curls up, the end will be very bad.


    "It''s good to form an alliance, but it''s too cumbersome to operate." The master of dragon breath sighed that all the people present were ancient old guys. Although their names were famous, it took a lot of energy to call on them.


    "We don''t need to do it ourselves. The most powerful force in longcuan world is Rongyu, whose founder is the disciple of rongmo. Rongyu is very famous in longjuan. Now black fog and other beasts are in trouble everywhere. We just need to guide to form an alliance successfully." Chu Lin spoke.


    As a disciple of the melting devil, and as the holder of the rules and strange things, yinnanyan will certainly not refuse such a thing. Moreover, it should be easy to manage an alliance with the ability of dongmanrou.


    "Of course, several of them have to come forward. After all, there are a lot of ancient forces in the world of dragon crouching."


    There are not only human forces on various planets in the world of dragon curling, but also a lot of alien people like blood whale. It is not so simple to let them participate.


    "Ha ha, I''m familiar with those alien people in the Dragon crouching world. I''ll go and have a look." The Lord of dragon breath laughs.


    The master of Longxi is a member of the ancient Hailong people in longcuo kingdom. Many races of Longxi Kingdom have been protected by Hailong people, which is also the reason why the Lord of Longxi dares to take over everything.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. "In this case, let''s go to the melting area quickly. In the past two months, black fog and exotic animals are flooding, and the Dragon crouching realm is only afraid of many deaths and injuries. We should take advantage of these forces and call on them in the past to be relatively easy."


    When they heard this, they all thought it was a good idea. Then they looked at Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi and left one after another.


    In the spacious building, only Yin Qiuyi and Chu Lin are left. Chu Lin looks at the elegant woman like a lotus flower and hesitates slightly and then says, "it is said that after your strength recovers, as the process intensifies, you may eventually leave the universe here?"


    Br > when Yin Yi Chu came back to his memory, of course, he had to tell me that there was a lot of contradiction between him and me when he came back to the universe. Of course, Yin Qiulin didn''t have a lot of memories, but he told me that he would not have a lot of memories The relationship will not heat up so quickly.


    "The universe... Will anyone else except you have a chance to pass?" Chu Lin hesitated.


    Yin Qiuyi thought for a while and then slowly shook his head, "I don''t know, but since the saint can come here and go back quietly, it should be OK. First of all, you have to have the cultivation of the saint."


    Chu Lin''s heart suddenly, "the saint is not dead!"


    Yin Qiuyi nodded slowly, "I guess, in ancient times, the disappearance of the holy statue was too strange, not like the appearance of exhausted death as reported in historical materials."


    Chu Lin looked at the outside of the small building, "when those masters of the hundred realms don''t know anything about it?"


    "The things of the Holy One are very secret... In a word, if you want to leave this world, you must do your best to improve yourself, and the Shinto is one of the ways." In Yin Qiuyi''s flat voice, the weight is extremely heavy.


    Chu Lin only feels a little deep in his heart. Yin Qiuyi''s departure is a foregone conclusion. But what kind of situation should he grow up to catch up with Yin Qiuyi. Even the masters of the hundred realms are also trapped in this interstellar space and can''t escape. If they want to go to the big world, they must have the level of saint or evil film emperor. Just... Can he really reach that level?


    Chu Lin leaves with a heavy heart. Yin Qiuyi looks at the rolling sea and then looks back to see Yi Yi looking at her anxiously.


    "Little Lord, you''ve wasted too much time on Chu Lin


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to rush." Yin Qiuyi said coldly.


    "But opening the way of God will inevitably consume your strength, which will delay your awakening. If the last treasure of the Holy One is obtained, it doesn''t matter to waste that energy, but we didn''t get it." Yi Yi was extremely anxious.


    "And you also want to pacify the evil shadow clan in this interstellar world. If you don''t have enough strength when you return to the universe, you may die on the way to the crystal walls of the world!"


    Yin Qiuyi looked up and looked at the distant sea and sky line. "I believe that Chu Lin can grow to the same level as me. At that time, I don''t have to waste too much power in this interstellar space..."


    "is that Chu Lin?" Yi Yi was extremely disdainful. Although he had some talent, he was at most the master level of the hundred realms in the interstellar world. There are many such people in the universe."I believe him." Yin Qiuyi raised his feet and left the building and ended the conversation with Yi Yi.


    The next morning, Chu Lin''s people immediately set off. When they came to the small building where they were talking yesterday, they saw the leaders of chengfengxing''s forces walking around anxiously. As soon as Chu Lin and others showed up, those leaders surrounded.


    "Brother Chu Lin, the Dragon crouching world is in a mess now. It is said that many planets have been slaughtered by black fog and other beasts. If you leave, what will chengfengxing do?"


    Lintong was obviously pushed out by chengfengxing as a representative of the people. In front of so many ancient and illustrious masters of the hundred realms, the strong people of chengfengxing did not dare to interrupt. Only Lintong and chulin had some origins.


    When Chu Lin saw it, he said with a smile that these people had suffered the loss of black fog and strange animals. They were all frightened. Of course, this helped the situation a lot. With their fear spreading, people spontaneously wanted to form a strong alliance.


    "Master Lin, don''t worry. We''ve arranged for the Dragon crouching world. We''re going to take the lead in melting field to form the Jackie Chan alliance. Once the alliance is formed, we don''t have to worry about any black fog monster attack." Chulin said with a smile.


    "Alliance!" Everyone''s eyes are bright. Now the world of dragon curling is extremely dangerous and can''t protect itself at all. However, if an alliance is established, the strength of all people will be twisted into a group, which will greatly help the world of dragon curling.


    "When the alliance is formed, you will immediately go to the melting area to respond. At that time, a transmission array will be built in the main area of the whole dragon crouching world. If there is any difficulty in one place, there will be a large army to help." Chulin said with a smile.

 Chapter 1187

    After Chu Lin settled down all the chengfengxing people, his pale light flashed, and he surrounded all of them.


    "You''ll wait for the alliance news of meltfield."


    With the voice of Chu Lin, several people of Chu Lin have disappeared, leaving only a group of overjoyed chengfengxing leaders of various forces.


    Melting zone.


    From time to time, there was a beautiful figure in the hall, and there was a beautiful figure walking around the hall.


    Dongmanrou holds the war report and frowns slightly. The situation of the Dragon crouching world has an irresistible impact on the melting region. Among the 100 planets under the command of the melting region, more than half of the planets are harassed by black fog and other beasts.


    However, there are iron warlords stationed in the melting area now, and a large number of top warriors are attracted to it, which makes the overall strength of melting area soar. Moreover, with her commander-in-chief ability, those black fog monsters are basically driven out of the melting area, and the remaining monsters are wiped out.


    However, although the offensive was blocked, the busy government and military affairs made Dong manrou inseparable from this hall.


    Dongman''s soft language flies quickly, and orders are sent out from the hall. The elders are ordered to leave the hall. The whole scene is in order.


    "Elder Lu, in the south of the melting region, there are black fog beasts around the steel rock star. According to the war report, the number is less than 1000. There is a day level black fog monster leading a team. You lead 2000 melting area guards to exterminate. The rest of the troops are at your disposal."


    The last order came out of Dongman''s ruddy mouth. With a shot in her hand, a red jade Rune flew into the hands of the respectful old man below. The latter put it away solemnly and left quickly.


    Hoo -


    after dealing with so many trivial things, dongmanrou finally eased down.


    "Haha, you''re really good. I''m very relieved to put the melting area in your hands."


    At the first side of the main hall, indomitis lay lazily on a bench, watching the melting zone move steadily, and his face suddenly burst into laughter.


    Beside him, the iron devil shook his head in secret. The old man also had such an outstanding disciple, otherwise the melting field would not have been so prosperous.


    Dong manrou glanced coldly at Yinnan Yan and didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    "Why? My good disciple is angry. Forget it. Let''s go and play chess. " India South inflammation embarrasses a smile, look at side of iron demon Zun way.


    "Master, are you too free! If it''s too boring, I can arrange something for you! " Dong manrou clenched his silver teeth, and his way was full of anger.


    "Well? Wasn''t the task assigned in advance? We both agreed at the beginning. If there is a problem you can''t solve, I''ll do it. " A dry cough from indomitis.


    Dongmanrou hummed softly. With the development of the melting zone, the southern India became more and more idle.


    Seeing that his good disciple was getting more and more angry, he didn''t dare to provoke him again. He blinked at the iron devil and motioned to leave together.


    The iron demon lord laughed and shook his head, "wait a moment, it seems that there are guests in the melting area. You can''t leave today."


    "Guest?"


    Hearing this, India South inflammation and East manrou are both stunned.


    Just after the iron devil said a word, the space in the broad hall twisted and the pale light was blooming. When those lights were gone, several people stood in the hall, and the Chu Lin, the leader, gave a gentle smile to indomitis.


    "You... Chu..."


    when Yinnan Yan saw the young man, he was stunned and did not wait for him to make a sound. Dongmanrou''s face on the top of the hall burst into ecstasy, "chulin!"


    "Master iron devil, master Yinnan Yan, dongmanrou, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chu Lin looks at the crowd with a smile on his face.


    Iron devil and Yin Nan Yan smile gently, and then look at the melting devil and others behind Chu Lin.


    "Master!" Yinnanyan jumped up and saw the melting devil.


    "I thought you would be the first to see me." The melting devil snorted coldly. He was extremely dissatisfied with his lazy apprentice, but then the other party''s next sentence directly made his nose crooked.


    "Aren''t you lying in the coffin? How did you get out?" "No wonder the whole world of dragon curling is in chaos. Is it because of your dereliction of duty, master?"


    The melting devil took a deep breath. In front of so many masters of the hundred realms, there was such an apprentice. He really lost his face.


    With the melting demons as a bridge between them and the melting area, the masters of the hundred realms mildly chuckled at the two Indonesians and the iron devil with no arrogance.


    "You boy, you''ve also broken through the boundary!" When he saw Chu Lin, he was suddenly surprised. He had just broken through the realm of transcendence recently. It can be said that he had spent thousands of years of painstaking cultivation and exhausted his mind. At present, the boy was also...


    "the things happened a few days ago, and he was very lucky." Chulin chuckled.


    "Well, you are indeed a demon..." Yan tut in southern India was amazed. He vaguely remembered that when he saw Chu Lin for the first time, the other party had not yet arrived at the heaven realm. When he left the melting region to go to the heaven realm, he was only at the initial level of returning to heaven."Ha ha, compared with him, you will doubt life in the future." The iron devil sighed. He observed Chu Lin earlier than he did in India. When he was in the blood star, he felt that his inheritance had been taken away. At that time, Chu Lin was just a new kid who had just stepped out of the aboriginal planet. Now he is on the top of the star.


    The iron devil looked at Chu Lin and nodded gently, "it seems that what you get should be the marrow of a strange star."


    "Thanks to the guidance of the iron Lord." Chu Lin said that he knew very well that without the relationship of iron devil, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to enter the alien iron blood pool.


    "That''s your own ability. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I can''t get past the old man''s gate." The iron devil shook his head.


    Chulin chuckles. He can see that the strength of the iron devil is around two divine robberies. He is much more advanced than before. It seems that this one has never been idle.


    "Chu Lin, have you really reached the transcendental realm?" Dong manrou walks down from the top and looks at Chu Lin in surprise. Her red eyes are filled with joy.


    On one side, Zhao Mengdie and Yin Qiuyi both glance at Chu Lin lightly. Chu Lin just smiles and nods in response, and then introduces you one by one.


    "Master, what are you doing here India South inflammation did not resist to ask, want to come to so many stars in the star, should not find a place to spend a holiday?


    "It''s about the black fog monster in the Dragon curling up world?"


    Dongmanrou said with a gentle smile. She glanced at Chu Lin and said, "if I guess right, do you want Rongyu to come forward and lead a large number of forces in the world of dragon curling up to fight against black fog beasts?"


    "Not bad." Chu Lin gently said, "those black fog monsters are quite rampant, and ordinary forces can''t take them down. However, if you want to make those monsters rampant and rampant, they will take root here and have a great impact on the situation. Therefore, we all hope that meltfield can lead people to form an alliance and block the black fog monster."

 Chapter 1185

    "Alliance?" India South inflammation slightly a Leng, immediately pinched chin way: "although melting area has a lot of appeal, but many people will not pay attention to us, there are many powerful forces in the world of dragon curl up."


    "Stupid apprentice, don''t you look down on us too much? Which force will refuse us if we go out?" The melting devil patted Yinnan Yan on the shoulder, and the other party faltered and nearly fell down. The power of the Lord of the hundred realms is not what everyone can bear.


    With a dark face, Yinnan Yan looked at dongmanrou and said, "you ask me, I am not the master of the melting area now."


    "Good disciple, good work. I knew that the Indian Indian bastard was not as big as that one with the ability to manage."


    Chu Lin is very speechless. He is so good at throwing away the pot in southern India that he even throws out the seat of the master of melting area.


    "Alliance is really the best way at present." "But as far as I know, in today''s Dragon crouching world, many planets have been slaughtered by black fog and other beasts, and those forces are running around."


    "If the alliance is formed at this time, it will certainly achieve great results. However, a large number of scattered people from all sides gather here. This alliance is very scattered, and it is very difficult to operate, let alone fight against black fog and other beasts."


    Chu Lin also nodded his head calmly. Most of the time, it is not the more people, the better. In the present situation, the mixed forces will drag on.


    He once set up a four-star alliance in Tiankui region of Tianyu realm, but he knew that compared with the whole realm such as longcuo realm, Tiankui domain was too small. Moreover, only one four-star alliance would make him and ziyue pay great attention. If he was allowed to lead the huge alliance of longcuan world, he would be too busy to do it.


    "I''m busy enough. Do you want me to continue to work hard?" Dong manrou, powerless, looked at Chu Lin and the master and apprentice of melting magic. He sighed, "you are really going to find something for me..."


    "such a huge alliance can''t be done only by our family, but only more large forces can join in. The northernmost part of longjuan kingdom is Fenglong palace, which is located at the edge of longjuan boundary. They are famous in longjuan realm The other is the blood whale clan. Only if both of them take the initiative in this matter, can the situation be achieved. " Dong manrou looks at Chu Lin and others.


    "Fenglong palace? I remember that the founder was master Fenglong, right? Is he still alive? " Melting magic thought for a moment.


    "Well, but master Fenglong fell down and died hundreds of years ago when he failed in his second divine robbery. Now the Lord of Fenglong palace is his grandson. His realm is in a divine robbery, and he is also a top martial artist in the realm of dragon crouching."


    "Ha ha, master Fenglong was once my half registered disciple. When I go to Fenglong palace, the other party can''t afford to lose face." Melting magic ha ha ha to smile, this speech, Chu Lin slightly a Leng, the bottom of the heart sigh, these ancient old guys, really can''t look down upon ah.


    "I''ll go to the blood whale clan. When the Hailong people were still there, the blood whale clan was the younger brother who followed me." Those who want to be the Lord of the whale don''t want to be the master of the dragon.


    "In this case, let''s spread the news here today, and the warriors in the Dragon crouching world should respond quickly." Dongman nodded softly.


    "Good."


    People nodded in succession, which would alarm the whole dragon crouching world. It was decided directly in a few words.


    With the determination of the plan, the whole melting area will be operated with higher load, and a large number of people will shoot. According to the situation, it may take only three or four days for the melting area to become the busiest place in the Dragon crouching world.


    However, although many preparations were made in advance, Chu Lin was shocked by the sensation caused by the alliance. Within only two days, the melting area was submerged by a large number of warriors fleeing from various planets. In particular, the center of the melting area was almost as full of people as fighting for the heart of Moyuan.


    On a small building in the melting area, Chu Lin looks at the sea of people all over the sky. He can''t help but sigh.


    Today''s situation undoubtedly represents the situation of the Dragon crouching world, which is extremely vicious. Only in the face of danger, these talents will actively participate in the alliance, otherwise they will certainly not participate in this.


    "Let''s go, too." Chu Lin looks at the two female Daoists around him. Although Rongyu is a top power in the world of dragon crouching, it is impossible for him to directly subdue the people and make an alliance without them.


    I don''t have to shake my head slowly


    "Zhao Mengdie extremely decisive," then I will not go


    Chulin''s face wryly smile, they can not go, but they always have to go to a person, that can only be Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, waved his big hand, and wrapped it in the pale light. When he reappeared, he had already fallen into a huge square. In the square, as far as he could see, all of them were close to each other. Everyone''s breath was very deep. It was obvious that those who arrived here were not mediocre.


    "It''s just big enough." Chulin chulin is about to walk into the field with a slight smile. Suddenly, he hears a clear voice from behind.


    "Brother Chu Lin!"


    When Chu Lin heard the sound, he was stunned. He looked back and saw a white shadow flying from a distance and directly bumped into Chu Lin''s arms. This heavy force made Chu Lin step back.Chu Lin steadily catches the visitor. After a careful look, he immediately sees a pretty and lovely face, "Tian Yun?"


    Chu Lin is a little surprised. This is just Xin Tianyun, the little princess of the blood whale tribe, who met in the Dragon curling world a few years ago. However, over the past few years, Xin Tianyun is very strange and has not changed much before. Maybe it is one of the characteristics of the blood whale tribe.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu Lin, I knew it was you when I saw it." Xin Tianyun''s face is full of joy. He is obviously very happy to see Chu Lin.


    "How did you come to the melting zone?" Chu Lin puts Xin Tianyun down and is surprised.


    "I came with them." Xin Tianyun held out his white hand and pointed to his back. There were two people standing quietly. One of them was very familiar. He was Xin Tianyun''s sixth grandfather, LAN mu.


    Beside LAN mu, there was an old man with a white beard. The old man was thin with a beard and a smile on his face.


    "Master Lamu." Chu Lin looks respectfully to LAN mu. At the beginning, LAN Mu helped him a lot, and he always remembered that.


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin, I can''t match your martial arts cultivation. I can''t afford your words." LAN Mu laughs. Looking at Chu Lin''s eyes, he is also slightly shocked. When Chu Lin left the Dragon crouching realm, he was only able to return to the heaven. Now, Chu Lin''s momentum even feels depressed.


    "This is my second brother, Xinyu."


    "I''ve met Mr. Xin." Chu Lin respectfully said that this should be Xin Tianyun''s second grandfather. His breath was so powerful that Chu Lin was slightly surprised. This was the top expert of a divine robbery.

 Chapter 1189

    "Ha ha, you are Chu Lin''s little friend. Tian Yun has talked about you since she went back." Xin Gu said with a smile.


    Chulin laughingly touched Xin Tianyun''s little brain, "is the elder Xin Zhen coming to join the Dragon crouching alliance?"


    "Well, come here, master Hailong, how can I not follow the blood whale clan?" Xinyu said with a smile.


    "In that case, please come in."


    Chulin glanced around, and this was not a place to talk about gossip. He brought several people into the scene with a smile. When he entered the scene, he saw countless experts gathering. He could not see the end of it. He only felt that the huge breath was surging outward. Even the clouds in the air were completely dispersed, leaving only a clear sky.


    "Master Xin, please take your seat."


    After a few people arrived, someone from the melting area came to guide them and brought the three of them into the act. Here, they were all the top warriors in the Dragon crouching world. They were all respected for their strength and could sit in front of them.


    At the front, however, there are only a few actions. There, the melting devil and others sit quietly and wait with their eyes closed. Countless eyes fall on these people, and their eyes are extremely fanatical.


    Chu Lin looks at the empty seat left in the front row and knows that there is one left for him. Without hesitation, he steps directly to the front row.


    It was the most prominent place in the hall. Even the martial arts men like Xin Gu were not qualified to sit there. But now Chu Lin, who was a martial artist of unknown places, immediately attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he passed away. Then, a voice of startled and uncertain comments rang out.


    "Who is that young man? He is also the Lord of all worlds? "


    "No, that boy looks familiar..."


    "huh? Isn''t that the boy who won the champion in the meltdown contest a few years ago? I remember his name is Chu Lin, right


    "If you dare to sit there, it''s just a brave man."


    One side of the melting devil and others are quietly open their eyes, with a little smile in their eyes, as if to see how Chu Lin will end up.


    Seeing the sight of those people, Chu Lin was not angry at all when he heard all kinds of comments and accusations. With a faint smile, he clapped his hand on the armrest of the chair. Then, the sky shaking momentum suddenly stirred out and spread all over the venue.


    Under that momentum, there was a sudden silence.


    "That young man is by no means an ordinary man!"


    They secretly exchange line of sight, the heart is floating this idea, and the bottom of the heart of those questions, all dispersed.


    Now, the whole field of the dragon and the next is completely converged.


    Those who can reach here are all high-level or leaders of various forces. Of course, their martial arts level is not bad. They can also see the level of Chu Lin through that momentum. This one, at least, is beyond the border.


    However, in terms of the specific strength of the cross-border, only the several rows of dragon crouching level experts present in front of you can see that Bao Zao Xinfu has had at least one divine robbery, but even so, they still feel a strong crisis, and they immediately know that this young man is an ordinary transcendental, but he is not the opponent of Chu Lin.


    "It''s not easy, chulin." Xin Gu felt his beard and sighed to the blue Mu beside him.


    "It''s great." LAN Mu sighs. He can''t even connect the weak young man with the calm and calm man who faces a large number of powerful experts in the world of dragon crouching.


    "Of course, brother chulin is the best." One side of Xin Tianyun is very proud of the way.


    Seeing the girl''s manner, Xin Gu immediately laughed bitterly and shook her head. Then she looked at an old man in green robe on the other side and looked at each other with a smile.


    That''s the current leader of Fenglong palace, Fengxuan. I didn''t expect that this one was also invited here.


    "The scale of this conference is not simple." With a glance, Xin Xuan immediately saw a large number of familiar faces, all of them were backward elites in the Dragon curling world. It seems that 80% of the forces in the Dragon curling world have participated in it. Such a grand occasion is really rare for thousands of years.


    "At present, the situation of the Dragon crouching border is treacherous, and the black fog is coming fiercely. Even though our blood whale race is far away from the front line, sooner or later it will spread to our side." Ramsay.


    "Indeed."


    Xin Gu nodded his head, and then looked at a large number of warriors on the field. Even his aging heart, a burst of heat rolled through. If such a huge alliance could be formed, how could he be afraid of some black fog beasts?


    The sun was shining high and the sound of the bell echoed far away. The noise on the field gradually calmed down. People looked at the center of the venue. There, a tall fire red shadow stood quietly, which was the melting zone of dongmanrou.


    "Everyone, we all know the reason why Rongyu called this alliance meeting. Now, black fog and other animals are in trouble everywhere. The ancient Jingtian war may break out again at any time. You should understand the strength of the black fog monster."


    Dongmanrou''s sight swept, and his voice was clear.


    "In my molten region intelligence, more than 100 planets in the realm of dragon curl have been slaughtered by black fog monsters, and more than 200 forces within them have been eradicated. In the places where black fog monsters pass, there are mountains of corpses and blood and sculls. We should all know that there is no single force that can fight against them."All of them were silent. Their faces were very heavy, and many of them were sad. Obviously, they paid a lot of money in the march of the black fog monster.


    "I don''t know what Miss Dong is going to do?" The old man in green robe of Fenglong palace whispered.


    "This time, we are ready to form an alliance against the enemy." Dongmanrou said with a smile: "my melting area has been entrusted by the masters of the ancient hundred realms. Here we form an alliance to fight against the black fog and other beasts."


    Although many strong people recognized the front one at a glance, they were not sure. Many ordinary martial artists saw the appearance of the Lord of the hundred realms for the first time.


    The voice of uproar gradually rises. Many warriors are moved by their hearts, but they do not make a sound. Even though the black fog is coming fiercely, the forces of each family are all the efforts of their elders. If they join the alliance, will their own forces be absorbed by the alliance in the future?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this alliance is only used to fight against the black fog monster. The whole league will advance and retreat together. At that time, in order to prevent chaos and scramble for power and profit, we will form a disarmament Council composed of highly respected people. All important matters of the alliance will be deliberated by the disarmament Council. In addition, there will also be a Presbyterian group, which will be held by several heads of the hundred realms and Chu Lin, to supervise and supervise."


    "At that time, all forces will send elite troops to form an army to exterminate demons. We will jointly arrange space channels. As long as any party is attacked by black fog and other animals, the demon exterminator army will arrive immediately!"

 Chapter 1190

    Dongman rouqian''s shadow stands high and her clear voice is far away. Originally, a large and messy alliance is in good order, but it can be operated smoothly. The open and fair system also prevents people from thinking that Rongyu wants to usurp the power of the alliance.


    The whole scene was silent, and many people''s eyes flashed and their hearts were extremely excited. If such an alliance, there would be no problem at all.


    As for several masters of the hundred realms as the Presbyterian group, they all have no opinion. With their strength and status, they can take up the position. However, people look at Chu Lin quite strangely. After all, in the longcuan realm, even the top experts such as Xinfu have not been able to enter the Presbyterian group. However, it is astonishing that chulin enters at that age.


    Chu Lin nods gently, and the melting demons on one side are all amazed. Dong manrou''s management ability is really powerful. With her ability, as long as the alliance goes smoothly, the trouble in the Dragon curling world will be reduced by half.


    "Everybody, we are all in favor of this method. What do you think?" The melting devil made a deep sound. He was as dull as the sound of a volcano, which made the whole place quiet. ***


    "Under the cover of the nest, how can we finish the egg? If we ignore it now and have a fluke mind, then the whole interstellar world will become a hunting ground for black fog and exotic animals."


    Hearing the heavy warning of melting demons, everyone was shocked, and they felt uneasy about the leader of the crisis. If the black fog and other beasts ruled the interstellar world, no one could survive.


    "In addition, we will open up the" God way "left by the ancient saints. All the strong people in the God state can practice in it. Only if you work hard, you may be able to help you advance to transcendence."


    As soon as this speech was said, the whole audience was in an uproar, and a large number of soldiers who had been stranded in the Holy Land and could not break through rose one after another, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    There was a strong atmosphere in the whole conference hall. The senior leaders and leaders of various forces simply refused such temptation.


    "You are right. I''m Fenglong palace. I''m willing to join the league." Seeing the right time, the old man in green robe immediately got up and went down in a loud voice.


    "My blood whale race, willing to join the alliance to fight against the black fog monster!" Xinyu is also a high voice channel.


    "I am willing to form an alliance with baihonggu!"


    "I, moye, have agreed to form an alliance!"


    In such a large conference hall, a group of Taoist figures stood up one after another, and all kinds of voices resounded in the sky. The voices gathered into sound waves and went straight into the sky, full of surging war spirit.


    Chu Lin looked at the passionate scene in front of him, and sighed softly. The alliance was finally achieved with the help of a hundred masters and the impending crisis of black fog and strange animals. However, how much strength such a huge alliance can play still depends on dongmanrou''s ability.


    Only, everything fell to Dong manrou, she also showed amazing ability, only five days, the alliance quickly formed.


    During this period, Chu Lin and others helped to arrange the transmission channel. Even if only at the important nodes, many planets were exhausted.


    In the main hall, Dong manrou, who is busy with coalition administration, sees Chu Lin and offers a cup of tea in person with a smile. "It''s been hard recently."


    "Compared with the weight you''ve taken on, I''m a little busy." Chu Lin takes the tea and shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    "I''m also for melting zone..." Dong manrou stroked her red hair behind her ears and said with a smile: "by the way, is Ulan OK?" Dong manrou suddenly thinks of the little girl of the bell rabbit family who accompanies Chu Lin to heaven.


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head and simply tells us something about the Lingtu tribe.


    "I didn''t expect that little girl had a good chance. If she could get out of the pass smoothly, it would be quite difficult." Dong manrou was surprised.


    Chulin chuckles. At this time, the space in the hall vibrates, and magic melting, Tianrong and others show up one after another.


    "The space passage is basically done." The sound of Yi is cold.


    "You''ve been working hard." Dongman Rou even busy way, the masters of the hundred realms are slightly heavy, only melting magic smile ha ha and their own grandchildren to say hello.


    Yin Qiuyi, holding his sword, pondered for a moment and said in a voice, "we decide to open the way of God tomorrow."


    Chu Lin suddenly felt the atmosphere in the hall was heavy. Yi Yi looked at Chu Lin''s cold eyes and then looked at Yin Qiuyi. He thought of Yin Qiuyi''s saying that only when he reached the status of Saint, could he go to the universe to find her when Yin Qiuyi left this interstellar world, and his heart pressure increased.


    Chu Lin took a deep breath. Whether it was to get in and out of the universe in the future, or to fight against the black fog and other animals to save the peace of this place, he had to go all out to open the heaven God way.


    The next day, a number of people stood still. Beside them, a large number of warriors stood and looked at this place from afar. All of them were excited. These people all know that today, the several masters of the hundred realms will jointly open up the "Heaven God way" left by the ancient saints.In the air, Yin Qiuyi''s six men were quietly suspended, and there was no earth shaking array.


    Chu Lin stood near them, surrounded by iron devil, yinnanyan, dongmanrou and Zhao Mengdie.


    "Ready to go." Yin Qiuyi said plainly.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately nodded.


    Yin Qiuyi has an extra jade in his hand. He reaches out and throws it up. It turns into a shining array.


    "Do it!"


    The melting devil''s voice sank, his palm pushed upward, and the thick magma surged upward, which was the embodiment of his power. He was injected with energy by a master of the hundred realms, and the great array of light suddenly flashed.


    "Hum!" Yi Yi snorted coldly. Then he looked at Yin Qiuyi anxiously. Then he held out his hand. A blue light column flew upward and got into the array.


    Then, Tianrong and others are like this. Five lights flash in the big array. In the air, you can see a simple gate.


    After the five hands, they all look at Yin Qiuyi. Yin Qiuyi gently raises his hand, and the colorless sword light is surging around her, which makes her cold temperament even sharper and colder.


    "Sword!"


    It seems to be a blow that can penetrate the heaven and earth. From Yin Qiuyi''s mouth, he lifts his hand gently. The light of the sword flies across the sky, which seems to turn into a huge sword and plunge into the array.


    With the impact of the huge sword, the five kinds of energy in the big array retreated one after another, but then, under the control of six people, the six different forces gathered into a group and completely integrated into the array.


    Roar -


    just after the fusion of the six different forces, Shuo Da array vibrated violently, and the light gushed wildly, and the fuzzy door became clearer.

 Chapter 1191

    Yin Qiuyi''s six people constantly inject their power, which makes the genetic energy of the whole world shake violently.


    "Go


    Suddenly, Yin Qiuyi six people''s eyes changed, Qi Qi bloom a wave.


    Buzzing -


    the wave surges into the big array, which vibrates rapidly, and the light gradually dissipates, and then the fog surrounds. The illusory gate appears in the huge array.


    It''s like the gate, it''s very old, it''s not decorated with any kind of God.


    "Is that God''s way?"


    People are ecstatic at the ancient gate and the relics left by the holy master. Just these words can make people crazy. The gate is like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate for all warriors. If you cross it, you can fly for nine days.


    Outside the gate, there was a great burst of light. It was a natural barrier to keep people away. It was obvious that not everyone was qualified to enter the gate.


    Chu Lin also raised his eyes and looked at the ancient gate, and then looked at Yin Qiuyi. He immediately stepped forward and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Yin Qiuyi face slightly white, she looked at Chu Lin and slowly shook his head, "you and I go in together."


    After that, she led Chu Lin to fly over the gate.


    Close to the gate, Yin Qiuyi''s sword light flickered slightly, and the array tore open a path.


    Chu Lin followed Yin Qiuyi in. As soon as he stepped into the ancient gate, the scenery changed. He suddenly became heavy. Looking around, he saw that he was stepping on an ancient palace complex. The palace complex was not smooth, but was like a mountain top. It was like a heavenly road, and the highest place was a dazzling palace.


    There is continuous rain, raindrops hit on the body, can not help but let Chu Lin body micro shock, that every drop of rain contains a breath of transcendence!


    "How wonderful!"


    Chu Lin was surprised. No wonder the heaven God way can increase the success rate of promotion beyond the border, and it has such a mysterious effect.


    "It''s just the bottom of the heavenly way."


    Yin Qiuyi said softly and kept on walking towards the heaven God Road. Chu Lin followed him quickly, but every step was like a heavy force. It can be said that every step is difficult.


    Yin Qiuyi doesn''t seem to feel the pressure of the omnipresent heaven God Road. She gently pulls Chu Lin and keeps going deep. Chu Lin estimates that if she climbs slowly with her own strength, she will lose her strength when she reaches half the mountain at most.


    They passed through the palaces until the top of the God Road. On a flat square, there was a huge stone statue with a vague face and obscure light, which could cut off anyone''s divinity.


    Even though he has never seen a gene boiling out of his body, the spirit of this person has never burst out.


    "Is this... Holy master?" Chu Lin hesitated.


    Yin Qiuyi is also carefully looking at the blurred face of the stone statue, a long time before slowly nodding, "should be it."


    Yin Qiuyi takes back her sight blandly. She doesn''t care about the status and appearance of the Holy One. "In this stone statue, there is a place reserved by the holy one for cultivation. After that, I will send you in. Only when you reach the state of mind can you come out."


    Chulin was stunned and said with a wry smile, "can we come out only if we break through? Is this too cruel... "


    the mind state is not so easy to achieve. None of the five masters of the hundred realms is in the state of mind, which is the state of quasi mind state.


    "No confidence?" Yin Qiuyi said.


    Chu Lin suddenly thought of what, "this opportunity is not simple? What would you do if I did? "


    Yin Qiuyi smiles and glances at Chu Lin, and a subtle breath escapes. Although it is very subtle and almost invisible, when he is perceived by Chu Lin, his face suddenly changes, and then he sighs, "are you really still awake..."


    "don''t fall behind me too much, otherwise..." Yin Qiuyi looks up at the stone statue in a low voice.


    Chu Lin knew that, otherwise, he would probably never see Yin Qiuyi again. When he thought of this, Chu Lin was shocked.


    "Go ahead." Yin Qiuyi raised his plain hand, and the stone statue vibrated. A circle of light floated up, which was unfathomable and seemed to be an endless abyss.


    Seeing this, Chu Lin nods heavily, without any hesitation. Under the gaze of Yin Qiuyi, he strides into the aperture.


    Hum -


    the diaphragm was humming and trembling, and then it was slowly dissipated. Yin Qiuyi, as soon as she saw it, slowly vomited out a murky breath. In her plain eyes, it was rare to see a trace of complexity.


    Yin Qiuyi lowered his eyes and looked at his palm. The once crystal clear palm of his hand was now a little scattered on his fingernails, like a mist, more like a candle lit by fire, slowly devouring the heart of the candle.


    This is not a wound or a curse. Yin Qiuyi, who is now more powerful than the Lord of the hundred realms, has nothing to hurt her.


    Yin Qiuyi''s finger is a kind of exclusion. After Yin Qiuyi''s power different from this star awakens, the whole star is rejecting her. As long as she relaxes, she will be completely sent out of the world, and from then on, she will be completely isolated from this star."Alas."


    A sigh floats behind Yin Qiuyi. Yin Qiuyi looks back. Yi Yi doesn''t know when to look at Yin Qiuyi''s fingernails behind her.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a slight rejection." Yin Qiuyi said lightly.


    Yi Yi can''t help but frown, but the words come to a stop. At this time, there is no point in admonishing Yin Qiuyi. He can''t help but sigh: "Shao Zhu, frequent use of power can make you wake up faster, but you can''t suppress rejection. You should pay attention to...


    " moreover, Shaozhu, you will leave here sooner or later, so why do you...


    Yin Qiuyi With a gentle smile, many things in the past floated in my mind, such as the teachers of qianshige Pavilion, and the longing for Chu Lin in the dream. "I can''t give up so many things. As long as I solve everything, I can leave at ease!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade Yin Qiuyi, Yi Yi quietly glanced at the statue of the holy master and whispered, "that mind state is as difficult as the sky. The limit of this small universe determines the height. I hope that the boy of Chu Lin can pass the resolution of the star God, otherwise all the efforts of the little Lord will be in vain."


    "He can." Yin Qiuyi smiles gently. He takes out a pair of white gloves and covers both hands.


    Yi Yi saw, slowly shaking his head, not a lot of words.


    Shua ---


    in the air, there is a sound of breaking the air, and several melting demons come in.


    "What shall we do after that?" As the sound of sulfur resounded, several melting demons stepped in.


    "Since the Dragon crouching world has been well arranged, it''s no problem for them to deal with the black fog monsters escaped from the Fengyuan prison by themselves, so... Let''s take the initiative to search for those monsters." Yin Qiuyi has decided to take the initiative after learning that he has been rejected by the stars.

 Chapter 1192

    "I think those monsters are setting up some intrigues, so they should take the initiative to attack now. They send out black fog and strange beasts everywhere, just disturbing our eyes." Yin Qiuyi said lightly.


    The melting devil and others all nodded gently.


    "In addition, on this day, Shinto, let some of the more gifted and powerful people in the divine realm come in. When I don''t want to leave, I will see that the world is in ruins." Yin Qiuyi said.


    "Let''s go. We need to be quick." After the order was finished, Yin Qiuyi left first. When she was about to walk out of the heaven God Road, she couldn''t help looking back at the blurred stone statue and holding it tightly in her hand, "Chu Lin, you must succeed..."


    after entering the stone statue, Chu Lin felt that the world was changing and the world was circling. After driving those dizzy feelings out of her mind, the scenery in front of her had changed.


    Here is a vast altar, the altar is dilapidated, which is placed in a futon like a pile of withered yellow grass.


    Outside the altar, the void surges. At a glance, you can only see the thick darkness, like a floating island in the air.


    Chu Lin stepped on the altar, the altar has a panoramic view, but a close look at the only resting futon, suddenly feel a sense of survival above the stars.


    That''s... Holy thing!


    Chu Lin''s face is heavy. In this world, from ancient times to the present, it is only the saint who can leave that kind of breath?


    Chu Lin scratched his head and suddenly felt pressure. Even though his spiritual energy is at the top level of the spiritual realm, he is very clear that the spiritual realm is not a step away from the mental state, but a natural chasm.


    "But... No matter how hard it is, we have to cross it."


    Chu Lin''s face is slightly cold. When Yin Qiuyi opens the path of God, he feels that something is wrong. If he has not guessed wrong, he is afraid that this process will be harmful to her, and Yin Qiuyi has been hiding some things from him.


    "It''s hard to get to the level of the Holy One, but I won''t give up casually."


    Chulin chulin chuckles, and then sits down on the tattered Futon. His eyes close slightly, and his heart sinks into the sea of knowledge. The most important step in upgrading his mind state is to gather in the heart palace. It sounds like a simple step, but it can hardly be completed.


    The sea of knowledge is the place where people''s consciousness gathers. It can be said that the light is important. In the process of converging the heart god palace, it is extremely easy to cause the mind and spirit to be injured, thus injuring the spirit of consciousness. At that time, the heart god palace did not converge, but made itself a living dead person.


    This kind of situation has happened frequently since ancient times. Therefore, many of the strong people in the spiritual realm dare not touch this step, because too many talents have fallen in this step.


    However, that kind of danger can not shake Chu Lin''s determination. All the opportunities in the world come with the crisis. If you don''t have the courage to try, you can''t go far in the end.


    Chu Lin sat quietly, his heart was already a storm, where the wind and thunder roared, glaciers towering, lava gushing, it seems that it was the beginning of the world.


    This is Chu Lin''s sea world.


    His spirit is hanging in the crazy world. After observing it from top to bottom, he smiles gently. Although there is great spiritual energy here, if you want to gather in the heart palace, it''s not good enough.


    In the past, he was a little slack in spiritual energy cultivation, but now it will take a long time to supplement it to the appropriate level. Fortunately, the time in the stone world is extremely compressed. Only one day has passed since the ten days here. Relying on this compressed time, Chu Lin wants to make up for all the omissions in the past.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin''s spirit breathed out a puff of turbid air, then sat down gently, and the thunder storm roared.


    As he sank into it, the vast spiritual energy of the sea of knowledge turned into a wisp of mist, which poured into Chu Lin''s mouth and nose. After a while, the fog came out again. The spiritual energy was obviously a little thicker than before, and there was light flowing in it.


    With Chu Lin''s exhalation and acceptance, more spiritual energy was wrapped up and turned into a thick fog, which covered Chu Lin completely.


    Chu Lin sat quietly, like a statue.


    It takes an extremely long time to refine all these spiritual energies. Chu Lin is calm, and slowly breathes in, as if he has forgotten everything...


    time passes quietly, and a year passes quickly.


    A year later, the thunderstorm turned into a liquid River, the gale turned into a gentle breeze, and the snowstorm turned into silver frost all over the ground.


    Chu Lin''s dark eyes, a deep, it seems to be immersed in it, can not extricate themselves.


    He reached out his hand, with a slight hook on his fingertip, and the river of spiritual energy in the air surged down, bubbling and bubbling inside, and little fish leaping up and down. All of these were made up of spiritual energy, vivid as reality.


    Chulin shakes his body, shakes off the snow falling in the air, and smiles gently. This year, he is totally focused on spiritual energy cultivation, which undoubtedly complements the short board of spiritual energy. He not only completely tames the violent spiritual energy, but also is countless times thicker than before. Today''s chulin has passed the peak of spiritual mood.However, even so, Chu Lin''s mental state is still insufficient.


    However, no matter how hard it is, he will try again.


    Hu -


    thinking like this, Chu Lin spits out a puff of white fog and begins to explore the deepest part of the sea.


    Boom -


    the calm sea of knowledge is suddenly agitated, and the still quiet Leijiang river suddenly howls like a Thunder Dragon rolling up and down in the air. The breeze intensifies again into a violent storm, and the silver frost and snow roll up and become a blizzard.


    Chulin sits quietly in this frenzy. After a long time, his heart is moving, and the chaos in the air is fused together.


    Roar -


    manic mental energy surges, and those things are kneaded into a ball, and their forms are constantly changing, and they seem to be turning into a fortress.


    Bang -


    however, the fortress has just begun to take shape. The restless spiritual energy is not suppressed and completely exploded, and the structure of the palace fortress is completely broken.


    Chu Lin''s body is also a violent tremor, but without any hesitation, he once again controls the spiritual energy and wants to gather it out.


    Bang -


    no accident, the mental energy burst again.


    Keep trying!


    Explode again!


    Keep going!


    Explode!


    Bang, bang, bang -


    Chu Lin tried crazily, but failed. Obviously, it was more difficult for him to unite his heart in the palace than he had imagined.


    But this failure process did not make Chu Lin any discouraged. He insisted on looking for the cause of his failure, and then tried his best to correct it. Occasionally, he frowned and pondered and stopped gathering. The result of each thought can make the next cohesion process of chulin more perfect.

 Chapter 1193

    It is not a good way to look for the hope of victory from failure, but it is a very safe way.


    The roar of explosion in the sea of knowledge has been going on. Time seems to have no concrete concept. The figure sitting quietly is like a statue. It seems that there is no reaction on the surface. Only by perceiving with heart and mind can we detect the continuous roar in the sea of knowledge.


    When the cultivation in the heaven God way continues, there are also changes in the interstellar world.


    With the successful alliance of the Dragon crouching world, the black fog monsters slaughtered everywhere are also gradually blocked. The demon exterminator army composed of Dalian level experts is now the most powerful force in the Dragon curling world.


    Under the command of Dong manrou''s arm, this kind of power is even more powerful today. The black fog monster can no longer get the effect of easily breaking through all forces as before. The two sides are gradually deadlocked in the chaos, and they will not be able to win or lose for a while. *** ***


    This quiet, on the contrary, made the masters of the hundred worlds even more nervous. They fought with the black fog beasts too many times. It was clear that those people would never give up their plans for the stars. Since they did not show up, they must be preparing more sinister plans.


    It''s very disturbing.


    Canglan realm, on a peak of qianshige Pavilion, she holds a sword and looks at the distance quietly. Among these peaks, a brand-new clan gate is rebuilt on the ruins of qianshige Pavilion, and countless people shuttle back and forth.


    Those are the brothers and sisters who let Yin Qiuyi miss and remember. ***


    Hum -


    when looking into the distance, the space around him vibrates and a person flashes out. Yi Yi looks at Yin Qiuyi and says, "something''s wrong."


    "What happened?" Yin Qiuyi turned his head slightly.


    "There are a lot of black fog monsters in the heaven realm, as well as the evil corpses they control. Now the whole heaven world has been affected." Yi Yi cold channel.


    Yin Qiuyi show eyebrow micro Cu, "this is those monsters made another thing, want to hold our pace?"


    "Not bad." Yi Yi sighed, "but if you don''t care, it''s likely that the heaven will be rooted."


    "Now we can only let the heaven realm and the Dragon curl up one eye, form an alliance with themselves, and spontaneously block the black fog monster." Yin Qiuyi said.


    "Well, but are there too many black fog monsters? Are they breeding so fast?" Yi Yi was surprised.


    Yin Qiuyi was stunned when he heard that. Suddenly, he thought of something and his face changed.


    "Is there a problem?" Yi Yi was surprised that he could hardly see the young master so disrespectful.


    Yin Qiuyi face cold, "I guess, they are afraid to find the third seal yuan boundary prison."


    "The third seal yuan boundary prison..." Yi Yi nodded. ***


    "What are you going to do next?" ***


    "Di Yue doesn''t know where she is now, but the one who is the most cunning and should not have died. We should first solve the problem of the celestial realm. Then, we will try to open the eyes of the Holy One and explore the stars."


    Hearing that he wanted to open the eyes of the world, Yi Yi''s face became heavy and nodded slowly.


    "Let''s go to the heaven world quickly..."


    in the dark void, the broken altar stands quietly. In the center of the altar is a thin figure, whose body is cold and breath is weak. If it is not alive, it will be regarded as a dead body.


    There is silence and time is stagnant.


    The thin figure suddenly and gently vibrates, closed eyes slowly open, as deep as the darkness around him, but his face is extremely helpless.


    "Still can''t succeed..."


    Chu Lin sighed, this is the third year he has been trapped in? In these three years, except for the first year of spiritual energy training, the other two years have been trying to build the palace of mind and spirit, but they are always unable to complete and fail.


    Even though he was trying to find out the reason for his failure, the final result was just a shape, which did not let Chu Lin break through the barrier.


    "How can we always fail? It''s clear that he has tempered his spiritual energy to the extreme..."


    Chu Lin pondered deeply, his eyes were very confused. After a long time, he still couldn''t find his way of thinking. He had to sigh and close his eyes slightly, ready to try again."Well?"


    Chu Lin is suddenly slightly stunned. He sees all kinds of traces on the ground below. He seems to be tearing at will.


    Those deep and shallow scratches are very simple, just a dark yellow stain with various scratch penetration, which will completely scratch the stain.


    Chulin looked at it at will and closed his eyes gently. But after a while, his eyes suddenly opened again, looking at the trace and stain, with some hesitation in his eyes.


    The shape of the stain is clearly the shape of the sea of knowledge. The crisscross scratches destroy the stain. This means that the palace of mind is not condensed in the sea of knowledge, but is completely torn up and reconstructed?


    Break and stand!


    Chulin''s heart suddenly trembles, destroying the sea of knowledge? This idea is too crazy. The sea of knowledge is born with. If it is destroyed by external forces, the spirit and consciousness of the human body will dissipate. No one can afford the result.


    If the sea of knowledge is broken up, but the palace of mind is not gathered, the result is that the spiritual energy is completely broken, and the whole person may become a vegetable without consciousness.


    Such a consequence, can not help but let Chu Lin hesitant, but in the dark, he gradually understood that it must be the real way to the state of mind, because he has tried all other methods!


    How to choose? Broken? Or retreat from fear?


    Chu Lin''s eyes are constantly changing. After struggling, it took a long time for him to make a decision. It has been three years since he made the decision. Yin Qiuyi has used the precious God way under some sacrifice of Yin Qiuyi. The star disaster also needs his strength. Now he can''t retreat back!


    If there is no consciousness, how can he reach the level of the Holy One? How to find the possibility of entering the universe in the future!

 Chapter 1194

    After he made the decision, Chu Lin immediately took action. His heart was moving and his consciousness was shrinking wildly. All his spiritual energy gathered into a ball the size of a fist. On it was smooth and smooth, and filled with a powerful and terrifying pressure.


    After the bead is compressed to the extreme, the whole bead vibrates wildly, and the tiny click sound spreads on it. The terror beam spreads out violently from inside to outside, smashes, and the sea space roars and explodes.


    Chu Lin tolerated the pain and tried to shrink the spiritual energy that was flowing outward. If it wasn''t for the protection of the alien spirit marrow, he was afraid that his whole body would be broken.


    Three regular strange objects emerge one after another, wrapping the spiritual energy to prevent it from flowing out.


    Chu Lin is nervous, but he is not flustered. His heart is moving, and his spiritual energy begins to gather in the heart palace.


    Another three months passed. This time, the construction of Xinshen palace was very smooth. The whole temple was magnificent and magnificent, just like the immortal cave.


    Chulin''s face brightened with joy, but then he was shocked to find that the palace of the heart was like a golden dead object, which had its own shape and could not be used at all.


    When spiritual energy is injected into it, it will soon escape from it. There is no understanding of the function of storing and nourishing spiritual energy.


    Chu Lin is sweating and staring at the object in front of him carefully. What is missing?


    Chu Lin''s heart turned suddenly, but he felt that he was missing something, but he couldn''t find what was missing.


    As time goes by, Chu Lin becomes more and more nervous. It takes too much will to contain his mental energy. If he continues to do so, he will be dragged to death here sooner or later.


    It seems that only Shengzun and Yin Qiuyi have reached the state of mind in the whole interstellar world. Comparing the masters of the hundred realms with Yin Qiuyi and Shengzun, chulin is an exciting spirit. The masters of the hundred realms really lack one thing, that is, the latter two are the people of the world!


    The key lies in the formula of life!


    "Do you need that power?"


    Chu Lin''s mind moved. He was afraid that this state of mind was not the realm of the stars. Only the people who lived in the world could master the formula, and only the formula could have the ability to form the palace of mind!


    With the power of the formula, the palace of the heart suddenly came to life, humming and trembling, as if it had been turned into a living thing. Its upper streamer was full of color, rainbow light and vitality.


    Roar -


    spiritual energy does not need to be restrained by Chu Lin, but flows and circulates spontaneously in the palace of mind and spirit. The mystical power of the formula of facing the world is also continuously growing, and it seems that it is evolving into a new force by mixing with spiritual energy.


    Chu Lin is quiet and waiting. He knows that after the evolution of spiritual energy, the mind god palace can fully understand the role of the sea.


    Just... This process seems to have to wait for a long time. Of course, chulin has plenty of time.


    Time flies, time flies.


    It''s been another two years of chaos in the interstellar space, and there''s a lot of big things happening in the two years.


    After the standoff between the Dragon crouching alliance and the black fog monster, there were black fog monsters in the whole interstellar world, but the most serious one was the celestial realm.


    At the beginning, many of the vast realms of the celestial realm, relying on their own strength, stuck to their homes and fought against the black fog monster alone. But soon, the black fog monster killed their power, and a large number of boundaries were bloody slaughtered, and all resistance was broken.


    The sky in the sky seems to turn into blood.


    In the southeast direction of the lunar knot that day, after the fall of large and small forces, the whole celestial sphere was in turmoil, and all large forces were really aware of the terrible enemy they were facing.


    Fortunately, when the black fog monster became more and more crazy, the masters of the 100 realms gathered in the heaven realm, and formed a heaven realm alliance with the help of four overlord forces and a dozen super forces.


    The alliance of heaven realm has just been formed, and the forces of heaven world have come in a large number. If they are still stubborn and independent, they will only collapse and collapse.


    With the efforts of all the forces, the alliance of heaven bound struggled to form a stalemate with the black fog and other beasts. Until half a year later, the strength of the alliance of heaven realm skyrocketed. The reasons for this were as follows: firstly, the warriors who had been selected to tianshendao broke through one after another, and a large number of them crossed the border and returned to the celestial realm. Secondly, the fifth overlord suddenly appeared.


    This overlord, called the Lingtu tribe, was a strong tribe in ancient times, but later declined for a long time and became an exile race at the bottom. However, only a few years later, the disappeared Lingtu tribe reappeared, and their power was also shocking to all people.


    The head of the Lingtu clan is a gorgeous girl with pure and charming appearance. The power of the girl makes many old masters of transcendence astonished. This girl is not only beyond the realm, but also a master of God robbery!


    Except for her, the whole Lingtu clan is no worse than the other four overlords, which shocked everyone.


    After the appearance of the Lingtu tribe, the alliance leaders Yiyun and ziyue of tianyujie alliance contacted the Lingtu clan and successfully invited them to join.


    With such power, the confrontation between heaven and the black fog monster gradually gained the upper hand. ******


    Canglan world.


    Outside the Millennium Pavilion, Yin Qiuyi, rongmo and Tianrong float in the air.


    Yin Qiuyi looked around, cold voice floating in the air, "I need to open the eyes of the world."


    Yin Qiuyi has a layer of misty fog around him. Although it is dim, it is not difficult to find it if you observe it carefully.


    There is not much time left for her, which is also the time when Chu Lin can see her.


    Yin Qiuyi also saw the fog surging, gently exhaled a breath to blow it away, and then pulled the plain white knitted gloves, which had a layer of gray silk thread, forming a subtle array to cover up the breath, intending to resist the repulsive forces of the stars.


    When they heard this, they were all stunned and immediately asked, "didn''t we open it once before?" ***


    "I''ll do it this time." Yin Qiuyi said softly.


    The masters of all realms are frowning. They have learned from Yi Yi that the more yin Qiuyi uses her power, the more he will be ostracized by the stars.


    This kind of phenomenon happened once more than 100000 years ago. The holy master used too much power, just sealed the evil shadow emperor and the crystal wall crack, and then it collapsed. Fortunately, the overall situation of the interstellar system was determined, and the war of more than 100000 years ago was ended.

 Chapter 1195

    All the masters of the world thought that the Holy One died for the sake of interstellar. Only Yin Qiuyi and Yi Yi saw some clues. The saint was not dead, he just left the world.


    In the sky, a dull metal eye hangs in the air. This regular wonder was held by the holy master in ancient times, and has only been taken out to deal with the black fog monster in recent years.


    After taking out this rule and using it, we can know why the holy master has hidden the eye of the world for a long time. Every time it is used, the eye of the world becomes dim and its power drops suddenly.


    Yin Qiuyi sits under the metal eyeball, does not have any movement, under the breath astringency, even the wind and cloud are calming down.


    After sitting for a full hour, the melting devil and others found that the sky was gradually darkening, and a ray of light poured out from the void, shining into the eyes of all worlds. The eyes of the ten thousand realms blinked vividly, which was totally different from that aroused by melting demons and others.


    The eyes of the world turn left and right, as if they were curious to explore the world, not like dead things.


    Yin Qiuyi flicks a bullet in his hand, and various landscapes appear in the pupil of Wanjie eye. The scenery is constantly changing and has never stopped. Yanmo and others carefully stare at the eyeball and dare not miss any details.


    After half a day''s searching, the eyes of all worlds are full of strong white light. The white light turns into a mirror like screen in front of them. All of us hold their breath.


    The screen reflects a dark area, which has a dark river flowing continuously. In the center of the dark river, a black jade coffin is hanging in the air.


    The screen''s line of sight shifted upward, through the thick black fog, and a man appeared on the screen.


    The man was wrapped in a dark robe, covered with purple and gold veins. He looked quite handsome and his eyes were closed, but even so, there was an endless smell of evil on his face.


    Yin Qiuyi that surging gray fog palm, immediately tightly pinched, face tight, "annihilation demon hall, finally found you!"


    In the history, the evil shadow clan giant killed many elites in the interstellar world, even the master of the hundred realms!


    Yin Qiuyi''s plain eyes stare at the man in black, and then his eyes change slightly, because the man''s eyelids in the screen shake slightly, and then, the closed eyes gradually open.


    Bang -


    at the moment when his eyes open, there seems to be endless evil rushing out. If the bystander''s heart is not tough enough, he will be lost on the spot.


    Yin Qiuyi and others stare at the hall of annihilation with their eyelids open. They also look at the screen, as if they saw them across the screen.


    "Hehe, is it the legendary successor of the Holy One?"


    The hall of annihilation in the black jade coffin rose gently, looked out of the screen, looked a little tired, "some abilities, I hide here can be found by you."


    There is no one to answer. Even if Yin Qiuyi hears the words of the annihilation hall, he can''t answer. The eye of the world is just prying, and has no function of two-way connection. The hall of annihilation is just talking through countless boundaries. He knows that Yin Qiuyi and others can hear his words.


    "Now that I''ve found where I am, I''ll be here waiting for you to come. When you get here, all our hatred will be over." Annihilation hall light smile way.


    "But..."


    the corner of his mouth in the hall of demons drew a cold smile. He gently pinched his hand to the screen, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. "This time, only failure is waiting for you!"


    The screen trembled slightly, and then all the influences were blurred. The body of the hall of annihilation was gradually dim. The screen flickered gently and dissipated cleanly. The eyes of the world in the air lost their luster again.


    Yin Qiuyi faint voice, "annihilation hall should be basically healed."


    "What shall we do?" ***


    "They are in the Hongxuan realm, which is the center where the black fog beasts take root." Yin Qiuyi said: "contact all the Allied forces, clear all the black fog beasts as soon as possible, and then go to Hongxuan realm to eradicate them all!"


    Yin Qiuyi made a decisive decision. Those black fog monsters are too difficult. If they are entangled by those monsters this time and wait for Yin Qiuyi to leave the interstellar world, it will still be a hidden danger in this interstellar world.


    "Good." The melting devil and others nodded deeply. This time, they must not let these things hide.


    In the dark river, the man in the black jade coffin jumped out, shook his head gently, threw away the dizziness that had just awakened, and then his eyes fell into a void, with a cold smile, "the next generation of saints, what a coincidence, it''s just when we all recover."


    Boom -


    the sound of the dark river broke out, the huge black shadow of ten thousand meters came forward, four pairs of huge arms waving, rolling up the road of hurricane.


    "Your Highness, have you recovered completely?" The dull voice of the dark fog burning demons trembled on the dark river and started the waves rolling. ***"Our position was found by those." On the Icicle on the far right, a thin young figure makes a sound. He looks beautiful and is a new kid. But the black light in his dark eyes is clearly the extreme evil and cold.


    "Yes, we underestimated those people. We thought we could delay it for another thousand years." Annihilation hall light smile way.


    "What do we do? Are you going to war directly with those people? " Geng long hall asked.


    "No matter what, if they can''t clean up the Hongxuan Kingdom, they can''t get here. As long as those coalition forces can''t get here, I''m afraid they dare not come directly to Hongxuan kingdom." The hall of oblivion wrote lightly.


    "By virtue of the outer world, we have formed the Alliance Army." The hall of Geng long said in a deep voice.


    "Since the waste can''t be stopped, it''s all dead." Annihilation hall opened his mouth and said with a smile, white Mori''s teeth reflected a cold light, "it''s their glory to sacrifice for the evil shadow clan, isn''t it?"


    "This time, no one can stop us. This star will be completely captured by us and become the habitat of our evil shadow clan."


    Annihilation hall laughed, "evil film emperor did not do things, I come to complete the mission instead of him!"


    "The second generation of saints? You wait, this time, we must win the evil shadow clan, I will appreciate your despair


    Forest cold laughter, in this dark far spread out, dark river rush, in the dark, as if there are countless evil eyes open, staring at the distance.

 Chapter 1196

    At the top of the altar, the figure has been sitting still for more than ten years. In these days, his clothes are broken, but his face has no change. The color of perseverance on his face is more obvious.


    In him, there is not a bit of genetic energy and spiritual energy to escape, it seems that he is a complete ordinary person, small and powerless.


    Only those who are extremely sensitive to divine consciousness can perceive the sharp light under their bodies.


    After more than ten years of sitting still, the figure suddenly vibrates slightly. The clothes on his body turn into dust and fall slowly. The tightly closed eyes are also gradually opened.


    The eyes are as deep as night, and there is not a little wave to escape. But in this depth, the whole world seems to be broken into pieces under the eyes of deep eyes.


    Chu Lin was a little confused at first, and then his eyes gradually became clear. He lowered his eyes and looked at his palms. The corners of his mouth evoked a dull smile. ***


    This is the power of mind.


    "More than ten years have passed, and only one more year has passed? I don''t know what happened to the war. "


    Chu Lin murmured in a low voice. He was worried. After all, before he entered the God''s way, the war situation outside was quite bad.


    "Get out of here..."


    melt zone.


    At present, the alliance of dragon and crouching world can also rank in the top three levels in the Alliance forces of the whole star. As the center of the alliance of dragon curling world, the melting area is a large number of warriors taking off, and the light in the air is flying into a piece, which is extremely hot.


    Of course, the most maddening thing here is still the "Heavenly God Road" standing quietly in the air. That gate is a dragon''s gate that can turn carp into dragons. Outside the gate, several people stand quietly, with a terrifying momentum and rushing out of their bodies. Each of them is a super master in the spirit state.


    A large number of eyes below stare at the warriors who are allowed to enter the God path. For more than a year, there have been successful breakthroughs by those martial artists who have been allowed to enter the heaven God path. It is just in this way that the strength of the Dragon crouching alliance is becoming stronger and stronger, and the disaster area of the black fog monster is constantly compressed.


    At this time, in the depth of the Shinto that day, on the flat square, the pristine fuzzy stone statue suddenly flashed with light, and then a thin figure in a short shirt stepped out.


    Chu Lin left the stone statue and looked at the familiar place. In the long practice time, his deep eyes were also blooming.


    After a deep breath and a gentle smile, walking on the road of Tianshen Road, you can see the martial arts practitioners immersed in hard cultivation on both sides of the road from time to time. They are not bad at their strength. When they see Chu Lin walking down from above, they are all stunned. When Chu Lin approaches, they wake up in amazement.


    "That''s... Elder chulin!"


    In the Dragon crouching realm alliance, Chu Lin held the position of elder and stood side by side with the masters of hundreds of realms. That position was extremely noble. No wonder the people in the alliance were so shocked to see Chu Lin.


    "It turns out that the elder of Chu Lin is also practicing in the heaven God way..." they talked in a low voice, and their hearts were shaking.


    Just now they crossed with Chu Lin. they couldn''t feel the fluctuation of gene energy and mental energy in Chu Lin''s body. This is obviously not that Chu Lin has lost his power, but that he is afraid that Chu Lin has been promoted to an incredible level.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about the disturbance behind him. He came directly to the God''s way. He was just about to step out. One person stood up and stopped him, "this friend, have you just finished your cultivation? Come here and register. What border are you in? "


    Chulin was surprised to see the middle-aged man who interrogated him. Then he scratched his head and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a man rushed out and pulled the questioner aside. His serious face was filled with earnest smile. "Elder chulin, he was transferred from other fields. He doesn''t know your business. He still hopes Haihan..."


    "elder chulin?" The man who asked Chu Lin just now heard these four words, his face shook suddenly, and then he looked at Chu Lin in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin saw some problems.


    "Ha ha, since the masters of the hundred realms opened the way of God more than a year ago, they have selected many martial arts practitioners to come here to practice and provide experts for the Alliance forces all over the planet." The man said respectfully.


    "Local coalition forces?" Chu Lin was stunned.


    It was not strange for the man to see him like this. After all, this was after Chu Lin''s seclusion. He immediately gave a brief account of the events in these days. *** ***


    The strong man said, "but under the leadership of the East manrou alliance leader, the battle between the Dragon crouching allied forces and the black fog monster remnant army is just a temporary standstill."Chu Lin nodded gently, and moved in his heart. He immediately felt the breath of earthshaking blood evil spirits in the far away place.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Chu Lin said softly.


    "If you have the elder Chu Lin to do it, those black fog monsters will surely be captured!" The man was immediately overjoyed.


    Chulin chulin chuckles and waves his hand. His voice, under the gaze of the man''s consternation, flickers slightly. It seems that it turns into an illusion and disappears directly.


    The two men saw Chu Lin''s unpredictable means, and their eyes were full of horror and ecstasy.


    The Dragon curls the boundary, the earth South domain.


    In this vast southern region, every planet in the southern region has a battle field of black fog beasts and warriors. With dozens of planets as the front line, the two sides have repeatedly fought for more than ten times. Each time, the world roars and shakes, the blood permeates the planet, and the smell of black fog blinds the sky.


    Di Nan region is now the most chaotic place in the world of dragon crouching. ***


    Roar -


    the smell of black fog is surging all over the sky, and a large amount of powerful gene energy also erupts violently. When you sweep away, you can''t see the light at the end, and you can''t see the end of the light. You can''t see the sound of killing the sky and rushing towards the army of black fog and strange animals.


    Two huge crowds collided into one, and the sound of fierce fighting and thundering in the air could not stop the roar of anger and anguish.


    After the army, Dong manrou stood quietly in the air, her tight armor outlined a heart-catching curve, but her face was tight and full of the meaning of killing. Half of the strength of the United forces of the Dragon crouching world was gathered on this planet. Here we can only win but not defeat!

 Chapter 1197

    "Alliance leader, the black fog beasts seem to be crazy this time, and the front line can''t rush through." Around Dong manrou, an old man''s face was heavy. *** ***


    As soon as the old man heard this, his sense of crisis in his heart was more heavy, and he quickly retired.


    When orders were handed down one by one, a large number of soldiers'' eyes flashed with blood. So many relatives and friends died in the hands of black fog and strange beasts. Such hatred can only be sacrificed with the death of the enemy.


    "Kill!"


    Under the sound of the earthquake, a large number of martial arts crazy swept out, surging gene energy will be in front of the black fog beasts are all smashed.


    The whole world, filled with dark and crimson blood.


    Dong manrou inspects the battlefield coldly, and then looks at the two captains at the highest place in the air, where the number is small, but it is the most important part of the war situation.


    In the air, one by one, they are all top-level cross-border masters. Their opponents are all black fog king of beasts, and even some monsters who have survived a divine robbery.


    "Can the iron demon master block there..."


    Dong manrou clenched her hand and looked at the sky with worry. In the thick cloud, a white gold figure stood in the air. Standing opposite him, the terror monster of ten kilometers was ugly and evil, and his body was covered with huge bloodshot eyes, and the violent waves were surging outward.


    The disgusting monster is made up of ten black fog monster kings who have survived the divine robbery. This fusion makes this new monster extremely powerful, and it is completely similar to the secondary God plundered monster like Mingyu hall. Only the iron devil can block it.


    Roar -


    the iron devil turns into a white gold light and shoots at the thousand kilometer monster. In the surging of the huge fist, tens of thousands of platinum wheel prints soar up and down, crashing into the body of the kilometer monster.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    after a series of bombardments, the monster also roared fiercely, with sharp claws flapping heavily, which collided with the iron Lord head-on.


    Creak -


    the iron Lord slammed into the body of the thousand kilometer monster with a heavy blow, and the monster''s body immediately sank into a piece, but it was also the howler''s claw scratched on the iron Lord''s chest and tore off a piece of flesh and blood.


    Puff -


    the iron devil''s eyes were red with blood, and his body vibrated. The thousand long platinum wings stretched out. The long wings shook and flew again and collided with the monster.


    Dong manrou looked at the battle in the air and drank coldly, "reserve troops, attack!"


    After a high drink, after the black fog monster, a transmission node suddenly appeared. A large number of warriors jumped out of it with a roar, and they hanged and killed them crazily, and rushed the black fog monster team away.


    The sudden reinforcements made the morale of the United forces soar, but the black fog monster in the siege also became more crazy.


    Shua Shua ---


    in the roar, a large number of black fog monsters burst into pure energy and poured into the thousand kilometer monsters against the iron devil.


    Roar -


    that kilometer monster wriggles all over, and even expands again. It seems that it can''t carry so much energy.


    Bang -


    the fusion monster howls and blasts, smashes into the iron devil''s body, and directly drives the iron demon back ten thousand meters. The white gold light on his body is suddenly dim and his blood overflows.


    Under the madness of the black fog monster, the combined monster power has nearly approached the top experts of the three divine robberies, but this is also on the verge of the limit. If we continue to integrate, I am afraid that the black fog monster will explode on the spot.


    At the sight of the iron devil, the killing opportunity soared in his eyes, and now he can''t retreat at all. If he wants to withdraw, the monster will be slaughtered in the coalition forces below. At that time, the loss will greatly damage the vitality of the coalition forces.


    Roar -


    the fusion monster roared loudly and looked at the iron devil who had rushed over. There was a jet of black plasma all over his body. With a bang, it turned into a dark ray, which was as fast as thunder.


    Bang -


    the platinum skin was torn, and the iron devil flew backward in the astonished eyes of the 100000 soldiers of the United Army, and his chest was a bloody hole.


    "Go to hell!"


    With the sound of killing opportunity and fierce roar, he roared from the mouth of the fusion monster. He waved his ferocious claws outward and roared to the iron devil, as if to kill the iron devil directly in front of his eyes.


    "Help the iron Lord quickly


    The top fighters in the United Army yelled anxiously, and the tremendous gene energy shot out, trying to block the fusion monster, but the other side did not care, let the beams of light burst on him, and his body trembled.


    Hoo -


    the Black Giant Claw shot, and finally was facing the iron devil. However, just as everyone was frightened to see that the iron devil was about to be bombarded, there was a sudden sound of breaking in the air, and the huge claw quickly plundered was suddenly frozen.


    "That''s..."


    as soon as everyone''s eyes changed, they looked at the iron devil''s head in a hurry. They saw a man standing in the air. He raised his hand and gently blocked the Giant Claw of the fusion monster.The two bodies can''t be compared at all, but the thin figure''s raised hand makes the fusion monster unable to push forward.


    Dong manrou looked at the familiar thin figure in front of her eyes, slightly stunned, and then her face was full of joy.


    "Chu Lin!"


    In the air, under the huge claw, a person stands in the void. It looks like a thin figure, but it can easily block the huge claw containing the power of terror.


    "That''s... Elder chulin!"


    After the establishment of the longcuojie allied army, Chu Lin disappeared. It is said that he was closed in the heaven God Road. Now, when life and death are at stake, Chu Lin has come! ***


    At the same time, they can''t help Chu in other places.


    "Master iron, are you ok?" Chu Lin blocked the huge claw and looked at the iron devil around him.


    The white gold light on the iron devil''s body flickered and quickly reduced to normal size. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sighed: "you''re out of the customs..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently, "let me deal with this thing."


    The iron fiend nodded gently. Now Chu Lin has no fluctuation and escape. However, he can feel the feeling of extreme danger. Obviously, over the past year, Chu Lin''s strength has reached a level that he can''t even see through.


    This kind of feeling, makes the iron devil sigh unceasingly, also has some pride.

 Chapter 1198

    At the beginning, he felt that his inheritance had been taken away, and from a distance, he found that he was just a young boy with low strength. At that time, he sighed and hoped that his inheritance would not be wasted casually. However, he did not expect that the boy grew up rapidly, and now even he has surpassed him.


    "Be careful, this fusion monster has already contained more than a dozen black fog beast kings. Even if his life span is sharply reduced, if he is allowed to make a big fuss, we will die and suffer a lot." Iron demon Zun whispered a warning, and then his figure fell, so that a large number of coalition soldiers were guarding him.


    "The black fog beast of fusion."


    Chu Lin is not surprised. At the beginning, the three masters of the demon Kingdom used similar methods, but the monster is more crazy. This may be the extreme point of their integration. If they continue to merge, his body can not bear it.


    Roar -


    the fusion monster took back its huge claws and glared at Chu Lin fiercely. There was a black blood gushing from his body like a fountain. The liquid gushed thick and had a very evil breath.


    "Evil shadow blood world!"


    With the roar of the fusion monster, those dark liquid spread and spread, like a film of light covering the Chu Lin, and then the blood boundary constantly contracted inward. The unspeakable terror wave was rapidly condensing.


    In a flash, the blood boundary was condensed into a few meters in size. Inside the blood boundary, the figure of Chu Lin was wrapped up, and the giant claws of the monster suddenly came down to kill Chu Lin.


    However, Chu Lin stretched out a hand and directly inserted it into the blood sphere. It was as easy as tearing apart a plastic skin. The blood sphere which had gathered the shocking energy was directly torn from the middle.


    Chu Lin smiles faintly and turns his hand. The dark blood ball is sucked into the palm of his hand, turning roundly into a concentrated bead the size of an eye.


    "Go!"


    Chu Lin''s index finger flicked, and a mysterious force surged on the black bead. Then the bead turned into a little light, flew across the sky, and hit the fusion monster''s chest heavily.


    Puff ---


    the light seems to have no power. When it bumps into the fusion monster, the other side''s body that can block the iron Lord''s full bombardment is directly pierced into it and goes deep into it.


    "Stupid, even use our black fog breath to attack us in vain?"


    After milli ray bumps into the fusion monster''s body, the other party bursts into a roar of laughter. The thing enters the body, not only does not cause damage to the monster, but also makes his body''s black fog breath get a great supplement.


    Chu Lin a listen, gently sneer, hand heavy a pinch, "is it?"


    Bang -


    just at the moment when Chu Lin pinched it in his hand, the sound of wild laughter that fused with the monster suddenly stopped. His huge body trembled violently, and suddenly there was a strange light shining out of his body.


    "Ah


    In that mysterious light, the boundless black fog of the fusion monster was turned into ashes at an alarming speed. The body of the fusion monster was also changed from interruption to more than a dozen black fog. The figures split and the black blood was sprayed all over the sky.


    Fusion monster, unexpectedly in Chu Lin under a move, was directly hit split!


    One by one, the king of black fog was beaten out, and his face was extremely pale. He looked at Chu Lin in horror. Without waiting for the black fog king of beasts to do anything, Chu Lin had already started to move.


    Roar -


    the clouds were rolling in the sky, and the magic thunder was smashed down violently. The magic thunder full of purple slurry was like a living python, with amazing momentum.


    The magic thunder rushed down crazily, and in the place where he passed, one after another of the black fog monster kings dissolved into molten water in a miserable cry, and the black fog breath rustled and broke under the corrosion.


    The rest of the black fog monster King gate saw Chu Lin extremely ferocious, fleeing around.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw it, he waved his big hand. After the dark fog king of beasts, a thousand kilometers of void caves sprang up. The void world suddenly sucked the monsters away.


    Only a dozen seconds, more than a dozen black fog monster King were wiped out by Chu Lin.


    In this scene, people in the battlefield below were astonished.


    Chu Lin killed the queen of the black fog monster and swept to the battlefield. It was the first time that he saw such a huge battlefield. He could see that the whole planet was full of black fog and gene energy.


    This kind of black fog beast king is only a few hundred thousand, and there are only a lot more on the side of the Dragon crouching world alliance. Every one of them is a powerful warrior.


    Chu Lin''s heart moved, and the thunder roared in the air, covering up all the shouting and killing voices below.


    "There is no place for you in this world!"


    The magic thunder rushes forward, Chu Lin stands in the void, coldly looks at the countless black fog strange animals below, "therefore, all go to die, next life, be a clever monster!"


    Roar -


    the earth and the earth vibrate, and the dark clouds in the sky vibrate. The magic thunder, which is full of corrosive power, falls down crazily. In the place where the magic thunder falls, the black fog and strange beasts are born and dissolved without even shouting.This sudden attack of terror, the black fog monster army immediately stopped, the black fog monster eyes finally appeared panic, without the commander of the black fog monster king, they were scurrying.


    "Kill!"


    Dongmanrou''s eyes flashed with cold light, and took the opportunity to attack. After a cold and high drink, the coalition forces broke out into turbulent killing planes, with rich genetic energy and violent bombardment, breaking the black fog and exotic beast army into pieces. ***


    The situation is very good, in Chu Lin full of confidence looking at the scattered black fog alien army.


    On the other side of the distance, at the boundary of Hongxuan, a figure in blue clothes and skirts, waiting quietly, opened her eyes slowly, and she faintly felt the strange situation of the Dragon curling up.


    Yin Qiuyi clenched the palm of his hand which was covered by gloves.


    Has Chu Lin been out of the customs.


    In the battle of dragon curling up, the United Army finally killed the black fog monster. This process consumed a full week, of which Chu Lin naturally made a lot of strength.


    After the end of the war, the planets occupied by the black fog and other beasts were like human purgatory, and almost no living beings survived. The mountains and forests withered, the soil became sandy, and the sea was full of stench.


    Seeing such a tragic situation, all the United forces are red in their eyes. These monsters are indeed the enemies of interstellar creatures. If they are not killed, the world will never be peaceful.


    However, there is not much time to deal with this planet infected by the black fog. As soon as the war is over, the coalition forces, under the leadership of Dong manrou, are divided into two parts. One part is to clean up the boundaries of the sparsely populated planet, and the other part is to rescue the large battlefield on the other side, tianhejie battlefield.

 Chapter 1199

    Without hesitation, Chu Lin led a part of the army to the battlefield of Tianhe boundary. Chu Lin was extremely urgent to eliminate these monsters.


    Tianhe boundary, cage day fog boundary.


    This place is close to the cage heaven. It is the place where Chu Lin could not find the entrance at first, and it is also the place most likely to face the attack of black fog and strange animals.


    Today, the entire Tianhe border and several surrounding areas of the army are gathered here. At the front of the army, Zhao Mengdie wears a long red yellow dress, and her face is full of murderous breath. Her red yellow eyes inspect the boundless army in front of her.


    Although Zhao Mengdie is young, she is the leader of Tianhe sect. In the battle, she gradually uses her own ability to win over the warriors from other realms. When everyone looks at her, she is filled with awe.


    "Well?" Zhao Mengdie looks at the distance with a slight movement. The space there vibrates. Suddenly, there are a large number of human figures surging out, which makes the whole planet vibrate.


    Whine -


    at this time of sudden change, the Tianhe boundary coalition forces immediately broke out a heavy warning sound, a large number of warriors soared into the sky, and the gene energy also soared into the sky.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the Allied forces of the Dragon crouching world." Zhao Mengdie''s clear voice resounded in the sky, immediately calmed down the tense momentum of all people.


    "The Allied forces of the Dragon crouching world? Have they solved the black fog monster power over there? How wonderful


    "With those brothers rushing to help, we don''t have to worry about the black fog monster here. We can eradicate those monsters this time!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Well, that''s Chu Lin?"


    Zhao Mengdie''s face floating with joy, her happy face, let the high-level allied forces around her slightly surprised, heard the name of Chu Lin, the face of some suddenly.


    Many young heroes are sighing. With Zhao Mengdie''s excellent performance and beautiful face in Tianhe world, I don''t know how many people love him. But Zhao Mengdie has never had a good face for anyone. Now Chu Lin is overjoyed and sighs more secretly.


    With such evil genius as Chu Lin in front, those young heroes even have no courage to compete with it.


    The army in the distance flew over and fell on the plain. Chu Lin''s figure flashed and flew to Zhao Mengdie''s side.


    "What''s going on here?" Chulin chuckled.


    "The army of Tianhe Kingdom has been in a stalemate for a long time in the black fog. Although we have a large number of people, the top power is not very good, so we can''t get the advantage." Zhao Mengdie is helpless.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, "it''s OK. I brought half of the strength of the Dragon crouching alliance, and I can definitely wipe out the black fog monster here."


    Zhao Mengdie nodded gently. With these forces, the situation will be much better.


    "Give me the army of the Dragon crouching realm. You might as well go to find Yin Qiuyi now..." Zhao Mengdie said helplessly.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Chu Lin was surprised.


    Zhao Mengdie shook his head. "In short, you can go to see it by yourself. You should be able to find her position. You will know it when you go."


    When Chu Lin saw it, he felt a little uneasy. After nodding, his pale light flashed and disappeared. ***


    On the top of a mountain, Yin Qiuyi stands quietly and looks into the distance. With the deepening of her awakening, she feels more and more strange about the holy reverence. But it has nothing to do with her. What she has to do is to end all the chaos in the world before she is driven out of the stars.


    As they watched Yin Qiuyi, who was covered with fog, they all shook their heads in secret. This man had been in a daze for a long time. After knowing that Chu Lin had left the pass, they simply left everything behind and looked at the distance.


    "The chaos in the world of dragon curling is over. It is said that Dong manrou takes half of the strength of the world of dragon curling to go around the stars to kill the remnant troops, and the other half is led by Chu Lin to the other side of Tianhe world," said melting magic.


    Hearing Chu Lin''s name, Yin Qiuyi looks slightly stunned and nods slowly. *** Tianrong frowned and looked across the void to the opposite Hongxuan world. Even though he was so far away, he also felt the terrible black fog in the opposite direction. *** Why is there no movement at all... "Murmur. ***


    The other side must have a very sinister purpose.


    Hearing this, Yin Qiuyi said abruptly, "it''s time for us to prepare for the holy master''s heaven searching technique, and bring Di Yue out."


    Melting magic and others are stunned, but then they also nod. As the master of the hundred realms, di Yue has more top strength, which is beneficial and harmless.


    "Let''s get started."I''m afraid it''s not good to look at the distance


    Melting magic and others are also aware of the movement, there is a sudden space to twist, and then a person quickly flies to come.


    Yin Qiuyi feels very familiar with the fluctuation, and sighs softly that what should come is always coming.


    "Ha ha, everyone is here." After a while, Chu Lin flies to the crowd and laughs.


    The melting devil and others looked at Chu Lin, and their eyes flashed with surprise, "you even broke into the state of mind!"


    People''s voices were full of horror. They all knew how difficult it was to be in a state of mind. After living for more than 100000 years, these people could only find a new way to reach the quasi mental state. However, it only took Chu Lin more than a year.


    What they don''t know is that mind state is the basic state of the world. If we continue to be trapped in this world, even if we are poor in our life, we can''t break through.


    "Good luck." Chulin chulin said with a smile. Then he looked at Yin Qiuyi, who was covered with a layer of fog. The whole blue dress was covered with black fog. When the wind blew, a few particles of the fog were blown away.


    "Take your time." As soon as they saw it, they exchanged their eyes and fled one after another.


    Soon, only Chu Lin and Yin Qiuyi were left here.


    "Congratulations, you have reached the state of mind successfully." Yin Qiuyi spoke faintly.


    Chulin frowns. Looking at the strange fog on Yin Qiuyi, he feels like milk candy thrown into a glass of water. It is gradually and irreversibly melting. As long as Yin Qiuyi is still in the star, it will always melt like this.


    Chulin immediately flies forward and takes off his gloves. When he swings it, he suddenly soars. With a strong erosion effect, he rushes to chulin.


    "What is this?" Chu Lin frowned.

 Chapter 1200

    "This is the ostracism of the stars, the exclusion of people who do not belong to this world." Yin Qiuyi chuckles and says that she wants to take the gloves back, but she is tightly held by Chu Lin, so she has no choice but to give up.


    That pair of palms can hardly see the skin that used to be crystal clear, and the flesh and blood are turning into granules and circling around.


    Chu Lin grabs the palm of his hand in the fog, and an unknown tingling sensation comes. This is the warning of his body instinct. It seems that the palm will be completely crushed into fog with a slight force.


    What''s more frightening to Chu Lin is that under the cover of the fog, the gene energy operation in his body has a very obvious stagnation.


    "When did this happen?" Chu Lin looks up at Yin Qiuyi.


    Yin Qiuyi chuckles and doesn''t answer.


    "Is this the situation triggered by the opening of the divine way?" Chu Lin''s mind ran rapidly, and immediately thought of something, "the more you use this power, the more likely it will lead to interstellar repulsion..."


    "why..." Chu Lin shook his head gently. He was not bad at talent, and clearly could practice slowly. But for this reason, he extremely accelerated the process of Yin Qiuyi''s leaving the interstellar world, and felt that the gain was not worth the loss.


    Yin Qiuyi also shook his head. "Opening up the God of heaven can help you to further upgrade. If you want to go out of the stars to find me in the future, this step is indispensable. Without the help of the Heavenly God, the mind state in this world is almost impossible to break through!"


    Chu Lin is slightly silent. Although he is unwilling to admit it, what Yin Qiuyi said may be true. The way of heaven and God is different from that of the outside. The environment inside is afraid to simulate the ecology of the universe, which can be further broken through. The stone statue where Chu Lin is located is ten times more time-consuming. It is impossible for the outside world to have such a good thing...


    "not to mention this, the following plan is, i We are going to use the technique of searching for boundaries to locate the moon. The day of decisive battle is near. We need the power of the Lord of the hundred realms. " Yin Qiuyi said plainly.


    Chu Lin nods slowly. The master of the hundred realms is quite mysterious. Even the historical materials rarely mention that one. Is she really alive?


    "When we use the heaven searching technique, the safety problem is up to you." Yin Qiuyi said.


    "OK, no problem." Chu Lin immediately responded.


    After the conversation, Yin Qiuyi makes a move, and the light on the top of the mountain flashes, and several magic melting people return again.


    "Start now!"


    The molten demons and others nodded one after another, and their figures flashed and flew into the air. The magnificent gene energy flowed out like a torrent.


    The gene energy surged into a mass of light, meeting in the air. Those lights seemed to be connected into a very difficult array, while Yin Qiuyi''s six people were on the six corners of the array.


    The light rises and covers the six people. Yin Qiuyi sweeps to Yi Yi. The other party nods, and a little light in his hand flies out and steals into the array.


    It was a tiny spot of light, like a long hair curled up in a ball, and the waves surged outward.


    Six people closed their eyes together, the long purple hair lit up, a surging wave, more intense outward surging.


    Six people in the air, also maintain silence.


    Three days passed quietly.


    During these three days, the six men of Yin Qiuyi in the air did not stop. The fluctuation became more and more intense. It seemed that they were urging something to directly plunder into the void.


    During the ten days of Chu Lin''s waiting, the two battle centers of tianyujie and Tianhe realm began to encircle and suppress the black fog monster from all over the place with the continuous influx of warriors from the whole star.


    The two sides killed a river of blood, a large number of lives were harvested, the air was full of martial figures, the earth was full of all kinds of corpses.


    This war can only be described as "tragic".


    Although the black fog monsters were ferocious, they were rootless water after all. Within a few days, the black fog beasts were defeated one after another, and were completely eliminated.


    When the situation reached this point, the overall situation of all parts of the star region was basically stable, and the warriors from all over the star region gathered into a united army, which was mighty and forced towards the Hongxuan world.


    Countless forces and warriors of the aboriginal planets are extremely shocked when they see the Star Alliance Army that covers the sky and the sun. Those aboriginal planets have not even gone out of their mother star. Seeing such an army of terror, their own forces are just like the toys of a housewife.


    The will to fight gathered by a large number of warriors has infected the void with blood evil spirit.


    When the Interstellar Alliance forces approached the Hongxuan realm, Chu Lin, who was guarding the formation quietly, immediately fell short. He opened his eyes, looked into the distance and murmured, "is it finally time to start..."


    this feeling of wind and rain is coming, even he has a sense of depression. Now there is no longer the legendary saint in the interstellar world. If you want to protect the star, you can only rely on the people in the star I tried.


    After a deep breath, Chu Lin looked at the big array in the air. It had been nearly seven days. There was no movement in the process of searching. If Yin Qiuyi and Yi Yi did not insist that the mysterious Di Yue was still alive, Chu Lin would have thought that the mysterious Di Yue, like a large number of masters of the ancient times, had fallen into an unknown corner.


    If Di Yue is really dead, it will be a big blow to them.Chu Lin looks anxious. When he is very upset, the air array suddenly vibrates, and a burning light roars into the sky.


    The light is very strange. Although the momentum is moving today, ordinary people can''t perceive it. Even Chu Lin can''t realize it until he reaches the state of mind.


    Yin Qiuyi''s six people all opened their eyes, and they were extremely nervous. If even this heaven searching skill could not summon Di Yue, then it would mean that di Yue did not exist.


    "Now, we can only wait like this..." the masters of the 100 realms looked at each other, and now they have done their best according to the holy law.


    In a very remote part of the interstellar space, an extremely closed indigenous planet.


    Under the leadership of the queen of longevity, the planet of great Yin has been peaceful for thousands of years. The most powerful warrior on the planet is just blood soldiers, enjoying a life span of only a few hundred years. Since the birth of the queen of longevity, she has lived for thousands of years, and still maintains the eternal face of 20-year-old youth.


    Longevity queen is the eternal king of the great Yin planet!


    , as usual, the queen of longevity has finished a leisurely and leisurely afternoon tea time. Under the servant''s service, she smeared the nail polish on the tributary of the local administrative district.


    "The rebellious bandit cult set off a rebellion in kaihong city. The chief star God''s sacrifice... The chief sacrifice was run away by him..."


    the minister stuttered, and the queen looked sweet and attractive, like a charming rose. However, the queen was moody. No one on the planet could understand this person''s idea, and many of them thought they knew the queen of longevity The end of a person''s life is to be pulled down and chopped into meat sauce.

 Chapter 1201

    "Run away?" The queen of longevity, the voice pulled into a curved curve, the old minister''s heart is also with that curve high hanging, sweat such as slurry crazy gush out.


    "The star Shinto traitor is... Xuanlong blood, he also awakened to another unknown strong blood, the master of our national defense forces, was..." minister sweat, the last word, seems to have a thousand gold, how can not spit out.


    The queen of longevity waved her hand, and the maids stepped back in fear. She rose gently and cast a cold shadow on the minister. The minister knelt down with a plop.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to die!" The queen of longevity hummed, "star God? Originally it was kept as a plaything, but now these people dare to offend me again and again


    The old minister shivered and let out a breath. Today is the past.


    As soon as the queen of longevity ticked her finger, someone came quickly and said, "call on me to summon all the elite of the national defense forces and two masters in Beijing. Today, I want to drive my relatives..."


    do you want to go on a personal expedition?


    Joy appeared on the old minister''s face. The strength of the queen of longevity was unfathomable. It is said that all the masters of the national defense forces were not the opponents of this one. The queen must have reached the highest level in the legend, Tianquan realm!


    Then, the old minister felt that the atmosphere was different. The Queen''s last word "Zheng" was stuck in her throat, and she did not vomit it out.


    Carefully raised his head, only to see the queen of longevity pale face, eyes full of consternation, shivering, as if to see an incredible thing.


    The old minister was surprised. He had never seen the queen behave like this. Looking out of the Queen''s sight, he saw a man and a woman in the king''s court.


    The man is a middle-aged man with cold eyes. He has extraordinary bearing and looks like a lion, while the woman is a woman with green dress and sword, plain and elegant.


    The old minister stood up and yelled, "bold, where do you come from? How dare you break into the royal court?"


    Yin Qiuyi looked at the queen of longevity with indifference in his eyes.


    Yi Yi said with a sneer, "Di Yue, you have a good time here with the power of the little Lord and the holy things."


    The queen of longevity trembled all over, and then seemed to be crazy and extremely fierce, "what Di Yue, I am the queen of longevity, how dare you offend me!"


    Yin Qiuyi said coldly, "I don''t want to disturb your dream, but since you have stolen my power, you should return it honestly!"


    "That''s mine!" Di Yue roared, cold wave out, rich gene energy is mixed with mysterious waves that do not belong to this world.


    Under this move, the fists rolled up a hurricane and tore the whole royal court apart. The beams of the palace rumbled down huge stones, and the old minister lay on the ground trembling all over.


    The whole Yin planet knows that the queen of longevity has extraordinary power, but her power is so powerful that she can blow open the hall with one blow. Is this what people can do?


    "Looking for death!" Yi Yi snorted coldly and blasted out with a fist. The two collided with each other. The defense forces stationed in the king''s court were beaten to vomit blood by the impact of energy before they approached.


    During the deadlock between Yi Yi and di Yue, Yin Qiuyi gently raised his hand and ran the secret to the world gently. An unpredictable force was extracted from di Yue. After the power belonging to the universe was taken away, the momentum of Di Yue declined rapidly.


    "Hum!"


    Yi Yi, one of the most honorable longevity queen of the big Yin world, was planted in the ruins of the king''s court. The expensive cream was covered with dust, and the gorgeous long skirt made holes.


    Yi Yi stepped forward, grabbed a shining thing falling on the ground, and then presented it respectfully to Yin Qiuyi, "little master, this is the treasure left by the holy master. The rank is far beyond the rules of the universe, the flow of supernatural treasures, this is the thing of the universe!"


    Yin Qiuyi nodded gently and took the treasure.


    "Little Lord, it''s time for us to go. It''s too late. We''ll find something different from chulin." Yi Yi''s voice sank.


    "No hurry, there''s one more thing." Yin Qiuyi said faintly: "the saint''s notes are still in di Yue''s hand. I want to take them together."


    Yi Yi''s face changed slightly, "little master, that thing..."


    "ha ha ha, the note of the holy master?" Di month climbed out of the ruins, some hysterical, "originally you this little Lord don''t even know the truth, Yi Yi must have nothing to tell you?"


    "Little Lord, don''t listen to this crazy woman''s nonsense!" Yilian busy road.


    "I burned the notes, but I know all the facts!" Di Yue was breathing heavily.


    "This interstellar, it looks vast, but it''s just a testing ground for you Tianxia holy people to cultivate your Savior!"


    "The evil shadow clan was deliberately released from the outside world by the holy master, but when he accidentally played it off, he even attracted the evil shadow emperor. In this restricted world, even the holy master could not deal with it!"


    "The holy one has never been the Savior. He is the greatest enemy of the world!"


    "I just can''t stand the Holy One, so I can run away secretly!" Di Yue said all the things in one breath. After that, she had some regrets. She was sure that she would die today. However, she angered the two people for fear that the death would be more ugly and painful.What she regretted more was that when she ran away, she was greedy for a moment and took away the power and a treasure reserved for the future Little Lord. As a result, she was killed today.


    Yi Yi''s face was full of opportunities. Seeing the cold in Yin Qiuyi''s eyes, he quickly looked bitter. "Little master, I wanted to tell you these things slowly. I''m afraid you can''t accept them."


    Yin Qiuyi nods slowly, "I have already guessed vaguely."


    The story of Shengzun is full of weird things. Now all the truth shows, Yin Qiuyi has a sense of seeing the blue sky through the clouds. However, Yin Qiuyi wants to eradicate the black fog beast. Originally, she held the responsibility of the strong, but now it is the salvation of sin.


    After that, Yin Qiuyi walked out slowly.


    "Little Lord, this di month..." Yi lenglengleng looks at di Yue.


    "Keep it, this interstellar world needs the power of a master of all realms." Yin Qiuyi left a word.


    Yi Yi picked up the moon, the three figures flash, space vibration, directly disappeared, leaving a dilapidated Wang Ting.


    For a long time, the breeze came with the choking smell of dust. The old minister climbed up from the ground and sat trembling beside a huge stone.


    How powerful is it to smash the royal court with one blow? He thought that Tianquan was the summit of the world. He thought that the great Yin planet was the center of the whole universe. Now it seems that the world is far beyond his imagination.


    After thinking for a moment, the old minister slowly shook his head and looked at the convoy whistling in the distance.


    In any case, the reign of the great Yin planet in the demons for thousands of years is finally coming to an end.


    The old minister took off his dusty coat. Inside was a shirt with a star shaped logo. As the leader of the star God cult, he has the responsibility to lead the planet towards prosperity and a broader world!

 Chapter 1202

    The arrival of Di Yue, the leader of the hundred realms, was calm and quiet. This one was really mysterious. He was silent and unfamiliar with the melting demons and others. He said hello to the masters of the hundred realms and Chu Lin, and waited silently with a stiff face.


    Black long straight dark eyes slightly flash, in di month body looked at a time, gently hook lips.


    In the next few days, everyone remained silent and the atmosphere became more and more tense. Instead of looking to the East, they clearly perceived that a heavy will to fight was surging towards this side.


    This will to fight shocked the world. Even with their strength, they felt extremely heavy. The top powers of the whole star gathered together. This force can not be stopped by a single person.


    The silence before the rainstorm was gradually broken when the earth was covered by the morning light on the fifth day. Chu Lin and others raised their eyes and saw a large number of human figures flying all over the sky like crazy interstellar mites. The sharp sound of breaking the sky could be clearly seen even if it was separated by a planet.


    A large army of powerful warriors came from afar and stopped on several nearby planets. The whole void was filled with crowds of people. With Chu Lin''s eye, he could not see the end of the coalition forces.


    Chu Lin and others stood on the top of a mountain, and the elite members of the United Army came to see him. Then, the sound of drinking and explosion rang out all over the sky, "I''ve seen all the elders!"


    Chu Lin chuckles and nods. He sees Yiyun and ziyue clearly in these places. As the leader of the Tianyu alliance, they come forward gently.


    With their relationship, naturally there is no need to say much.


    "Someone wants to see you." Purple moon gently smile, and then gently wave to the back, a touch of neon light flying shot, a graceful girl fell in front of Chu Lin.


    The girl is exquisite, attractive, with a pure face, but she exudes charm all over her body. She is a mixture of enchantment and lovely temperament, which makes her eyes hard to move.


    "You... You are Ulan!" Chu Lin saw the smile of the girl''s jade lips, and was slightly surprised. He exclaimed with joy that this little girl had not seen since the closure of the bell rabbit clan.


    "Wu Lan met elder Chu Lin


    The girl salutes Chu Lin Ying Ying Ying. Her plain smile is full of attractive color. Her eyes are full of joy and enthusiasm.


    In just a few years, after accepting the inheritance of the bell rabbit ancestors, the girl''s whole body has changed greatly. She is not as shy as she was at the beginning, and her hot eyes are extremely difficult to resist.


    The Lingtu tribe is really charming. No wonder the original Hades, even with the wife of the troll clan, was still deeply connected with the ancestors of the bell rabbit.


    "Are you all right now?" Chulin chuckled.


    Wu Lan''s red lips slightly pursed, "the bell rabbit clan is now the fifth overlord in the heaven world. Thanks to the selfless help of the Lord Chu Lin, this kind of kindness is kept in mind by the Lingtu people."


    Chulin smiles gently, and he is also happy with the growth of the Lingtu tribe.


    In the sky, there are acquaintances coming together. Dongmanrou, Zhao Mengdie, iron devil and so on are the real power figures of the Star Alliance.


    Yin Qiuyi looked at the gathering Star Army and deeply breathed in, "since you have arrived here, then the Star Alliance Army will be led by girl manrou, and all other people will try their best to help."


    "If this war is defeated, all the people in this interstellar world will be in danger!"


    "Yes


    As soon as everyone listened, they all drank loudly and said, they knew the crucial point of this decisive battle.


    "In this case..."


    Yin Qiuyi and rongmo looked at each other, and their eyes were full of sharp light.


    "The United forces pull out and attack the Hongxuan boundary!"


    Hongxuan world was once the star top boundary not inferior to the celestial realm, but now it has a vast territory, but now it has completely changed. The sky and the ground are covered with dark color, and the strong black fog breath surges all over the sky. After the black fog atmosphere accumulates to a certain extent, it condenses into dark clouds, and the black juice turns into raindrops.


    In the depth of the black fog, there seemed to be a lot of hissing and howling, which was full of ferocity.


    In Hongxuan world, in a certain mountain range, the original peaceful atmosphere dissipated. In the mountain range, strange animals and human shadows ran away. They looked into the sky and looked at them with a look of panic.


    On top of them, black clouds surged forward. In the black fog atmosphere, countless evil and cold bloodthirsty eyes appeared. They were as fast as ghosts, shrieking, and the black fog breath rushed out. A large number of foreign animals and human beings were shot through, and the bright red blood splashed with the tragic cry.


    This is a hunting, the hunter is a black fog monster, and the prey is the aborigines in the mountains. ***


    Here at the border of Hongxuan Kingdom, if you can find the transmission nodes that are not banned and escape to the nearby stars outside the Hongxuan boundary, you can escape the bitter sea. Just one planet is the gap between heaven and hell.They all held such a desire in their hearts and tried their best to suppress their fear. But when they saw the black fog beast that had been pressed on their heads, they still felt a sense of powerless fear. In the end, they could not escape...


    the black fog came from behind, covering the people''s vision. They coughed and fanned the black fog around them. When they were in despair, someone suddenly stepped forward Pause, staring at the distance.


    Far away from the sky, the wind roared through, and a large amount of dark clouds flew over. Later, people found that the dark cloud was an army of many warriors!


    "Those are..."


    the people in the mountain looked at the surging army in amazement, and their eyes were silent and full of joy.


    "It''s a warrior! It''s not a monster


    They wave their arms with emotion, or cry out with pain or excitement. This desperate rescue makes all the people with tears in their eyes.


    The black fog monster troops pursuing overhead also stopped, and their blood red eyes looked at the suddenly emerging Star Alliance forces. They were startled and then screamed. The black fog breath carried the monsters back decisively.


    "Kill!"


    Just as the monsters retreated, they heard the sound of Li drink, which made the world shake. Then the gene energy surged, and the rainbow light flew out towards the black fog and strange animals.


    Roar and roar -


    the earth and the earth vibrated. Under the bombardment of all-round coverage, the originally fierce army of black fog and other animals broke up, and even the smell of black fog disintegrated and dissipated.

 Chapter 1203

    "Star Alliance forces listen to orders, form a battle, kill all black fog monsters!"


    In the air, a cold sound wrapped by strong genetic energy spreads out with heavy pressure and resounds in the whole world.


    "Yes


    A large number of voices were drunk at the same time, and the sound waves gathered by countless martial artists were straight into the sky.


    The rescued soldiers in the mountains were shocked to see the United forces flying in the air. The will to fight gathered into a regiment was very hot.


    "You people, leave the Hongxuan realm immediately!" In the air, there is a Star Alliance cadres flying out, see the daze of the crowd, a wave in his hand, high drink, and then do not stay forward to rush out.


    "That''s the unit of the Star Alliance Army. I''ve heard that this is to attack the monster of Hongxuan world!" Some of the martial arts who knew the inside story, saw the air formation, and immediately exclaimed.


    "Let''s... Go together!"


    A warrior saw a strong hatred in his eyes. He clenched his teeth and looked at Hongxuan world, which was full of black fog. Then he followed the Star Alliance troops all over the sky below and said, "my clan family has been slaughtered. Now there is no place to go. Hongxuan kingdom is my home. Even if I die, I will die here!"


    A man cheered bitterly. Suddenly, many people''s eyes were red with blood. Before that, a figure dominated by fear was full of anger and faith. They all stopped running and ran under the Star Alliance.


    "Commander of the army?" In the air, an elite military force found the following situation, looked at the man around him and asked.


    "Since they want to come, let them follow. With the alliance leader and the elders in charge of the overall situation, there will be no problem. We just need to kill the black fog monster." The head of the army shook his head slowly. He felt the anger of the soldiers below, because his family suffered the same disaster.


    "Yes


    As an irresistible torrent, the Star Alliance Army, like an unstoppable torrent, pushed all the way to the Hongxuan kingdom. Everywhere the army passed, the black fog and other animals were brutally killed. Hundreds of stars outside the Hongxuan world were recovered. The flames of the war sent good news like snowflakes to the headquarters. *** *** When the Interstellar Alliance Army is victorious, dongmanrou, the center of the Alliance Army, looks at the distant place with a cold face. *** ***


    "They don''t want to do it. It''s also because of the great power of our Interstellar Alliance. It''s different from the ancient times. The Holy One blocked the crystal wall. They didn''t have a fresh army to join in, and there was no evil film emperor to coordinate the overall situation. Compared with us, those monsters are turtles in a jar." Melt evil cold hum way.


    "Be careful anyway." Tianrong''s face was very heavy. "At the beginning, the saints were able to fall in the hands of black fog and other beasts. There is no reason why we should not be vigilant. What we hold in our hands is the survival of the whole star. In this war, we can only win but not lose!" ***


    "We are expected to arrive at hung hung hung in two weeks."


    Dongmanrou took a deep breath, plumped her chest, and puffed up, "this war must not be retreated. For the home behind us, everyone, go all out!"


    Hongxiong star.


    One half of the land in Hongxiong is desertified due to soil erosion. In the central area of Hongxiong desert, the rolling yellow sand, which once could not be seen at the end, has turned into a dark color, and the smell of evil and black fog floating from the desert.


    In the center of the sand sea, a broken desert city is cold and silent. It used to be the center of Hongyu''s power, and it was the most prosperous area in the whole Hongxuan world. But now, you can''t see anyone like it. It''s surrounded by a thick black fog. It seems that you can see countless bloody lights floating from the black fog.


    In the center of the city, there is a kilometer tower with a dark color. The tower is towering, overlooking the whole desert. But now, there are several painted black shadows standing on the tower. Several people gaze at the south. From that direction, they clearly perceive the terrible oppression coming from there.


    "At last."


    In the position of several leaders, the hall of annihilation, wrapped in lacquer black robes, gave a faint smile. The smile on his face was like a spring breeze, but in his deep eyes, there was no emotional color.


    "I don''t want to hide for a long time Annihilation hall around, is a delicate and thin youth, his mouth with a sneer, eyes surging."Is everything complete?" Oblivion hall light smile.


    "Well."


    Later, people nodded with a smile, which was full of bloody meaning.


    "Good."


    The smile on his face is more gentle. Looking at the south, his eyes are more and more bright. "It''s been a hundred thousand years, I''m really looking forward to it."


    the dust is rolling and the sun is like blood. It used to be a magnificent scene. But now, there is a black fog all over the sky, and from time to time there is a sharp hissing cry, which makes the scenery feel more tragic.


    Dong -


    I don''t know how long it took, and the whole world trembled a little, and the breath of black fog was shaking violently. After that, the sun could see that at the end of the sky, a black line floated up, and the black line grew rapidly. In just a few minutes, it turned into a crowd that could not be seen at the end and wrapped up in the Hongxiong desert.


    The breath of black fog, which was steaming on the Hongxiong desert, was forced back and forth again and again under such terrible fighting will.


    "Stop!"


    In the center of the battle array, Dong manrou looked at the desert in front of him, and his eyes flashed with cold light. He burst out a drink, and the order was spread throughout the army.


    "The whole army slows down and clears up the black fog!"


    "Yes


    In response to the neat voice, the air of black fog rolled up all over the sky and poured into the Hongxiong desert. Where the gene energy passed, the once dark Hongxiong desert had slightly restored the sand yellow color, and the sky was much clearer.


    The interplanetary coalition forces, from all sides, join forces to guard and lean towards the center of Hongxiong desert. The black fog is constantly removed, and the area occupied by the dark color is less and less.

 Chapter 1204

    The interstellar coalition forces are pressing forward step by step, and there are still no monsters in the middle. Within only a few hours, the coalition forces stop one after another, and their eyes are red with blood looking into the distance of the desert.


    In the center of the dark desert, there is a huge city, which is as dark as a prison, crawling quietly, hiding, and bursting out with terrifying momentum. ***


    Both sides are silent. Before death, everything seems to be stagnant, but everyone knows that once this stagnation is broken, the heaviest war in the interstellar space will break out. ***


    Under the rigid atmosphere, there is black fog in the city. A figure wrapped in a black robe emerges gently. Looking at the star coalition forces accumulating in the sky, he smiles faintly. The sound of gentle jade echoes through the whole Hongxiong desert.


    In the interstellar allied forces, a large number of figures are suspended. Yin Qiuyi coldly looks at the black shadow, "are you the annihilation hall?" *** Annihilation magic hall light smile way.


    "Disgusting thing, this does not belong to you, go back to your world!" Tianrong thundered.


    He shook his head in the hall of annihilation, looked up to the void, "leave? We can''t do it. If you can open the crystal wall, we''ll leave immediately


    "When I kill you, I will deliver your ashes when I have a chance!" Melt evil cold hum way.


    "as like as two peas, you are always so angry, so long, just like before." Beside the annihilation hall, the beautiful young xuanmo hall looks at the melting devil and smiles. This is only the Royal level black fog monster in the annihilation hall.


    Yin Qiuyi had a chill in her eyes. She looked at the hall of annihilation and said coldly, "this time, I will end the disaster of this world. You will not have another chance!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be so full of words." ***


    Roar -


    with his gentle clap, the whole Hongxiong desert vibrated violently. Then everyone was shocked to see that the dust ground tore open, the strong black fog breath puffed up like underground oil, and a large number of black fog animals climbed out like abyssal demons, and quickly spread throughout the desert world. ***


    Dong -


    the earth is still shaking violently, and a huge object slowly climbs out. The four pairs of huge arms seem to be able to hold the stars and hold the moon. This is the dark fog that liberates the demons from the seal.


    "It''s all there." Dark looking at the black fog burning demons, purple eyes in a cold. *** Yin Qiuyi looks back and looks at dongmanrou, chulin and others.


    "Good!" All of them nodded their heads.


    "The whole army obeys orders. If we win the final battle of the Star Alliance, we will be able to obtain eternal peace. If we lose, the Hongxuan world will be our future."


    Dong manrou clenched the spear in his hand and pointed forward, "kill!"


    "Kill!" All of them drank together, and the sound was so loud that it was like a hurricane, rolling and dust. *** *** The hall of annihilation also laughs violently.


    "Kill!" ***


    Bang -


    two unseen torrents collide with each other, blood gushing, black fog collapsing, and the roar of killing seems to break people''s minds and plunge everyone into madness.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Yin Qiuyi''s figure flashed. At the same time, the annihilation hall and others were flying upward. When they reappeared, they were already in front of Yin Qiuyi and others.


    Annihilation hall light smile to look at in front of the patriarch, then the line of sight falls on Yin Qiuyi body, "holy reverence descendant, you this appearance, can''t fight me at all."


    Yin Qiuyi is a little silent. Then he raises his eyes and takes a nostalgic look at the people behind him. Finally, his eyes fall on Chu Lin and stares at each other, as if to remember his appearance.


    Melting devil and others all know something inside, and sigh gently. Now Yin Qiuyi is just like the original saint. Obviously, he can''t stay in this world for too long. If this battle is defeated, they will not have the possibility of winning again. After all, there are too few people who can wake up to the world!


    They watched Yin Qiuyi''s crystal like skin floating particles, quickly turned into a fog, stirring a very clear wave, the whole person is like a dream, as if lost the entity."I''m afraid I have to go first." Yin Qiuyi sighed softly, his face hung with apology. The fog gradually became heavy and quickly spread to his whole body, full of strange corrosive power.


    "This interstellar war, I will personally finish it, to save what the Holy One did not do."


    Yin Qiuyi looks at the hall of annihilation. Her voice is filled with strange feelings similar to those of black fog and strange animals. Her voice also loses the sense of agility. It seems to be hoarse and evil. It seems very strange.


    Chu Lin looks at the figure in front of him. He pinches it tightly and sighs gently. He knows that Yin Qiuyi will leave sooner or later, but he has no idea that this day will come so fast.


    But the day when he could leave the star and go to find Yin Qiuyi, he did not know the year and month. If he could not go to the realm of Saint, he might never see each other again in his life. The feeling of loss made him heartache.


    Looking at the complex situation in front of him, he gave a faint smile, "ha ha ha, look at your present appearance. You always use monsters to call us. What''s the difference between you and us?"


    The hall of annihilation chuckled and took a step forward. The originally soft face and the black fog breath were more and more at home. The inexpressible black fog breath was surging out of the body. The intensity of the black fog breath actually made the genetic energy of the whole Star Alliance Army recede.


    The planet trembles slightly because of the black fog, which is the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    He also felt the horror of the strong black fog, and his eyes were very heavy. The hall of annihilation was actually restored to its heyday in ancient times.


    "You fight for survival, and we also invade for survival. In this real situation, you die or I die!"

 Chapter 1205

    "Of course, not all of me."


    The hall of annihilation gave a cold smile, and his eyes were fixed on Chu Lin, "you seem to have a good relationship with this holy descendant. Don''t worry. When I conquer this world, I will be able to live well. I will lock you up. When the holy master comes back to this world one day, you will be able to taste your despair!"


    "By you? I''ll try it! "


    Chu Lin was furious, and his heart Temple trembled slightly. He was staring at the hall of annihilation, and his figure shot out. But just as his figure was just flying, a palm of his hand filled with mist was gently put on his shoulder.


    "You can''t beat him now." Distant and illusory reverberates some hoarse voice, which rings gently in Chu Lin''s ear.


    Chu Lin''s face was cold, and his pale light flashed to the top of the hall of annihilation. The rich luster of gold and jade broke out into hundreds of thousands of gold and jade wheel seals.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s fist explodes, and hundreds of thousands of gold and jade wheel seals turn into giant hands that block the sky and the sun, breaking through the void and roaring toward the hall of annihilation.


    "Beyond this interstellar realm, but this is not enough!" The hall of annihilation watched Chu Lin''s attack with a cold smile. The palm of his hand flicked in front of him, and several dark lights flew to the extreme, tearing the jade hand apart.


    If you can catch this Chu Lin, the descendant of the holy master will be upset, which will be of great help to the war situation.


    This thought flashed in my mind, and the hall of annihilation quickly stepped out, and then flew down to Chu Lin, two fingers up at the same time. The two fingers were pure black fog, which looked like dark crystal. One finger was enough to tear open and break the void.


    Chu Lin looks at the attack of the annihilation hall. His eyes are slightly stunned. Three kinds of light of different colors in his body burst out, and his whole arm is condensed into liquid substance. Among them, the power of three kinds of regular strange objects is surging out.


    Bang -


    the black hand of annihilation hall points at the liquid arm, with a dull sound. Chu Lin trembles all over, and he leaves the fall fan in a hurry, and his blood rolls up and down in his body. ***


    Annihilation Hall of the victory, seems to be very dissatisfied with the power of that finger, the momentum of the next finger is more heavy.


    Just as he was about to start, a green gray figure appeared in front of Chu Lin, and a sword pointed out it collided with the hall of annihilation.


    Ka Ka -


    the black fog and fog surging, so that the space directly fragmented.


    Two people touch each other, withdraw a lot of steps, annihilate the hall of evil with a cold smile, "I''m just having a discussion with that little friend. Is the successor of the holy master too anxious?"


    "You and I don''t have much time. We''d better get to know each other quickly." In the gray eyes of Yin Qiuyi, he stares at the annihilation hall.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Annihilation hall roaring laughter, more surging black fog breath, like a magic dragon dance, frightening the world.


    "Do it!"


    Yi Yi said coldly, and his figure was flying. He pointed to the xuanmo hall in the hall of annihilation. "He asked me to come."


    "I''ll take care of that big one!" The Lord of dragon breath took a deep breath, and then his body soared wildly. The golden light bloomed like the scorching sun. Soon it soared to the level equivalent to that of the black fog burning the demons. His feet rumbled straight into the dark fog burning demons. ***


    Chu Lin''s heart moved slightly. It seemed that the shadow of the God''s palace was floating slowly, and the light of spirit was shooting out.


    "State of mind?" When he saw the heart god palace, his eyes changed slightly. Then he realized why Chu Lin was qualified to be compared with other masters of the world.


    "This guy, it''s up to me." Chu Lin said softly to the melting devil and others, pointing straight to the genglong hall.


    Rongmo and others nodded silently. With the power of Chu Lin''s mental state, they were equal to their several masters of the hundred realms. There was no problem in fighting against the genglong hall.


    With a smile on his face and a turn of his hand, the hall of genglong, with one eye of his palm, shot a dark ray, blocking the light from the palace of mind.


    When Chu Lin started to fight, he and others attacked one after another, and each stopped a highness level black fog beast.


    "It''s really interesting that you have reached the state of mind only in the universe for more than a year." Geng long hall looked at Chu Lin in front of him and sighed.


    Chu Lin looks at each other indifferently. He has no mind to talk to him. His two arms turn into liquid, and the power of three regular strange things breaks out to the extreme.


    With the promotion to the state of mind, Chu Lin''s control of the rules and strange things can be described as an arm''s command.


    Shua -


    the figure flashed, almost instantaneously, to the top of the genglong hall. The liquid palm with the magnificent gene energy was pounding hard at the opponent''s forehead.


    Bang -


    the body of the genglong hall vibrates, and a thick black fog atmosphere floats on the body, and turns into a ferocious dark evil Shadow Armor, and then it blows out with a fist, shaking heavily with Chu Lin.Fist and palm attack, space collapse, that piece of deep traces, like pieces of ceramic and glass, shocking.


    Genglong hall cold eyes gaze, evil Shadow Armor extended a large number of black thorns, spindles revolve shooting, straight to Chu Lin.


    At first sight, Chu Lin didn''t step back at all. Three kinds of light and color surged on his body, and the whole body turned into liquid. Then the regular force of liquid solidified again and changed into silver, purple and white armor on his body.


    Dangdang Dang -


    the black thorn bumped into Chu Lin''s body, and the fire was everywhere, the waves were surging, and the space was torn apart.


    The two hit each other crazily again. They were all fighting moves. Each blow had the power of seriously injuring and surpassing the strong ones across the border, but with their own defense, they blocked all those bombardments.


    Hoo -


    as Chu Lin fought with Geng long hall, his tricolor light gradually accumulated. After it surged to the extreme, Chu Lin burst into a blast. The power of the three kinds of strange things turned into a sharp long spear. The spear was gathered by three different forces, which seemed to be about to destroy.


    "You are careless!"


    Chu Lin flew out, and the three color spear pierced through the void and stabbed in front of the Geng long hall. Under his body, there was no way to avoid this move.


    "Evil shadow and devil gate!"


    At the sight of genglong hall, the fierce light in the eyes surged, the palm sank in front of the body, and the strong smell of black fog rolled around. It condensed into a huge dark gate with a thousand kilometers in size. There were evil faces in the gate.


    Bang bang bang bang bang the spear with three kinds of rules suddenly pierced through the gate of grimace. The figure of Chu Lin was as fast as thunder, which seemed to be integrated with the tricolor spear and pierced through the gate directly.


    Chulin''s pale light flashed. The tricolor spear just pierced the gate, and then disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already approaching the front of the genglong hall, and directly inserted it into the face armor of the hall.

 Chapter 1206

    Ding -


    the three color spear pierced deeply into the mask, and the eyes on the mask shrank suddenly, and the dark blood gurgled out from the penetrating part of the wound.


    When the hall of Geng long was in danger, a fist exploded out. The breath of black fog condensed into hard black crystal on the fist. This fist had the power of thousands of Jun and roared on Chu Lin.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s body also retreated far away. The armor gathered by the regular force spread the cracks in the road, and his chest was extremely dull.


    After chulin''s retreat, genglong hall pulled out the spear which had been pierced several centimeters deep. In the moment of dark blood, the fingertip of the spear slipped down, and the hand pinched hard. The long spear broke into pieces.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Lin was so powerful that he could be among the top leaders of the hundred realms?


    "Although our mission is not to fight with you, it is still very hard to be beaten into this miserable appearance by you." Geng dragon hall to see Chu Lin grinning.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, Wei Ning said, "the task is not to fight against us? What does that mean? "


    Geng long hall gently smile, and then look down to see almost no end of the bloody fighting, he clearly sensed the blood abuse and violence that constantly gathered together.


    "I heard about you from the three waste materials in the lost devil''s land very early. Originally, I thought you were just an insignificant scum. Unexpectedly, I was forced to this extent by a scum today."


    The hall of Geng long raised his hand gently. The strange one eye in his palm blinked slightly. He looked at Chu Lin, which was very strange.


    "Ha ha, I think I''ll be more comfortable if I kill you before the big event is finished. Ha ha, I should live without regret. Is that right?"


    Chu Lin looks at the unspoken Geng long hall, and suddenly a cloud flashed in his heart.


    "This eye of mine is called evil shadow and devil eye. It was given to me by the evil shadow emperor. At the beginning, I once hurt the saint. I think you should be satisfied if you can die in this move?" Geng long hall hands up, the smile on the mouth, more and more cold.


    Chu Lin stares at each other coldly, without the meaning of opening his mouth.


    "No fun."


    The genglong hall saw Chu Lin''s face motionless and sighed slightly. Then there was a strong smell of black fog in his body. The smell of black fog was very strong, and there were even a lot of crystal grains in it. That was the change of character when the smell of black fog accumulated to the extreme.


    Buzzing -


    the black fog that blots out the sky is infused from the hand of Geng long hall, and the arm becomes as thick as ink, and the evil and strange one eye in the hand makes a sharp hissing and crying.


    This strange wave is rising rapidly.


    Chu Lin immediately saw that the arm of the hall of Geng long was shrinking rapidly. In a flash, all the blood and flesh were drained away. Only the evil and strange one eyed man was more sinister and evil.


    Bang -


    the other arm of the hall of Geng long explodes directly, and the evil one eye breaks away from the body of the hall. Then, under the fog, the one eye rises rapidly, and in a few seconds, it is thousands of meters.


    Chulin was shocked and knew that he could never let the evil one eye change. With a pinch in his hand, the Purple Bow appeared and pulled to perfection. An arrow made of three colors stood on the purple bow. The spiritual energy in the heart god palace also surged into the arrow.


    Hum -


    the arrow quivers, trembling and sending out a turbulent magical light. Under this light, even the smell of black fog in the sky is constantly retreating.


    Chu Lin''s arm trembled slightly, and the blood overflowed from his hands. Then, he closed his eyes gently and loosened his knuckles tightly.


    Buzzing -


    at the moment when Chu Lin released his knuckles, the brilliant light was like the early dawn, tearing apart the earth of stars and driving out the darkness.


    Under Chu Lin''s heavy move, the one eye, which has just skyrocketed to the right size, rotates the pupil and shoots a dark column of light from the lens in a hurry.


    They looked at the sky in horror. They were staring at the rainbow light flying, and then collided with the extremely evil black light column.


    Dong -


    the sound resounded through the world, and the rich light fell down on the desert land below. Countless black fog breath was evaporated from the earth, making a sound and disappearing.


    "Out!"


    There was a hoarse roar coming out of the heart palace, and then all the people saw that the dark light beam, which was so evil and strange that even the warrior at the top of the three divine robberies had to fear, opened a crack.


    Click and click -


    the lacquer black light column was broken in the light of the arrow, and the arrow branches broke through the sky and crashed into the huge evil eye.


    "Ah


    From the entrance of the hall of Geng long, the sound of a very sad cry resounded all over the sky. His eyes were like two glass balls, and the pitch black slurry overflowed, and the eyelids were deeply sunken.


    Evil evil brush big eyes, but also rapid atrophy, and then into gray light fly back to the hands of the Geng long hall, he still only cover his eyes, crazy hissing sound, resounding.Chu Lin gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The Geng long hall is really ferocious. This time, if his power had not soared, and he had used the power of mind and mind to bless three regular magic bows and arrows, I''m afraid that now it would be chulin who is crying out with grief. ***


    Chu Lin also found this strange scene, and was immediately stunned. He was very surprised to see the roaring Geng long hall. Even though the hall was seriously injured, it still had the power to continue fighting. Why did it look like it was going to die without a burial place?


    At the top of the sky, the shadow of the hall of annihilation suddenly swept back. Now his body is broken, which is obviously caused by the battle with Yin Qiuyi. Now he also looks at the Gegeng dragon hall, and then looks at the bloody and violent atmosphere that is surging all over the sky. He suddenly smiles at Yin Qiuyi, who is floating in the fog.


    "Geng long, I didn''t expect that you would be the first one seriously injured." Annihilation magic hall turn head, look to Geng long hall to smile gently.


    The wailing of the hall of Geng long also gradually stopped. The two wounds on his face crisscrossed and the black blood flowed across his face, which almost covered the whole face armor, which was extremely miserable. ***


    "Ha ha, yeah..." Geng long hall wiped the blood on his face, and then he nodded and laughed. He looked at Chu Lin and said, "you boy, it''s not easy. I thought I could hold on for a long time. I didn''t expect to be injured by you so easily."


    Chu Lin didn''t say a word. He looked at some strange people in the Geng long hall. He was uneasy. He turned his eyes and looked at the melting demons. However, he found that those people were also suffering from meditation.

 Chapter 1207

    "The battle between us is not over. What do you mean by howling so hard?" Tianrong hummed coldly.


    "Ha ha, we have been fighting for so long, and we don''t know each other yet? If we continue to fight, we can''t kill you, and you can''t eradicate us. What''s the point of going on fighting? " Annihilation magic hall light smile way.


    "This venerable descendant is in a hurry to solve us, but we are the same. So this time, we will play some real game and kill you all!"


    "Just a few of you can do it?" Tianrong snorted coldly.


    "What do you think?" Annihilation hall face, again floating strange look, and then he toward the Geng long hall smile way, "Geng long, since you were defeated first, then let you come first."


    Hearing this, Geng long hall nodded with a sneer. Then, under the eyes of countless people in the world, he sat down directly on his knees and made strange marks. The black blood on his face was more viscous.


    A strange atmosphere, extending outward.


    Chu Lin saw the strange performance of these people. His dark eyes flashed with cold light, and the pale light on his figure flashed. He quickly appeared in front of the genglong hall. Taking advantage of his inability to move, Chu Lin stabbed coldly at the throat of the hall.


    Puff -


    the tricolor spear pierced the mask without any obstruction. In the sight of the people, it pierced through the hall of Geng long, and the black blood was sprayed out.


    This genglong hall, dead?


    The interstellar allied forces, suddenly burst out the shocking sound, but it is not a person exclaimed, because everyone can feel the strange atmosphere.


    These once made the masters of the ancient hundred realms die or hurt. Is it so simple that they can be killed?


    "Ha ha."


    The hall of Geng long raised his sight. On his dark blood flowing face, he gave a cold smile to Chu Lin, and then the whole body expanded rapidly.


    "Not good!"


    When Chu Lin saw it, he was shocked. The pale light flashed on his body, and his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Bang -


    just after Chu Lin''s figure disappeared, the body of the genglong hall exploded directly. The thick black fog was splashed with the blood, and the sky was completely covered.


    In the sky, Chu Lin''s figure appears. His throat is sweet, and his mouth overflows with bloodstains. Even though he has just reacted and ran in time, he is still wounded by the self explosion of the Geng long hall.


    "Did the Geng long hall... Explode directly?"


    How can these monsters burst out in the dark?


    "Ha ha."


    Annihilation hall see, toward chulin and others chulin Chui a smile, "next, please enjoy our masterpieces since 100000 years."


    "As I said before, you will surely be defeated in this interstellar war."


    Roar -


    as soon as the words of the annihilation hall were said, the earth below trembled violently. Within the torn earth, the strong black fog breath surged in the deep underground, and the whole planet seemed to be hollowed out, and an endless huge dark shadow floated heavily from it.


    The shadow is like a monster in the boundless hell, holding the heaven and the earth as the evil emperor.


    "That''s..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly tightened at the extremely oppressive shadow. The shadow had a large number of arms, and each hand had a tightly closed evil eye, which was even more evil and terrifying than the eye of the palm of the Geng long palace!


    "Evil image of the emperor!" Yin Qiuyi sighed when he saw the terrible shadow.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the ceremony has begun. Thank you for your cooperation." Genglong hall gently smile, he in the air to the Star Alliance forces slightly bow. ***


    It has a strong smell of black fog, mixed with the black blood splashing all over the sky, and flies into the image of the evil shadow emperor. With the input of black fog and flesh, the arm of the evil image emperor has one eye and one eyelid is gently opened.


    Each one eye opened, the whole world, on the loss of a point, gradually turned into a piece of black, the dark drive does not disperse.


    Bang -


    the sound of the explosion continued to float, and the whole world turned into a dark ocean, and the Star Alliance forces were floating in the air, looking down in horror.


    The breath of black fog and the blood abuse and violence overflowing from bloodthirsty fighting are all injected into the image of the Evil movie emperor, and the palm of one hand is opened one by one. ***


    "It''s your turn now." ***


    On hearing this, xuanmo hall and others also had a strange smile on their faces. Inside the smile, they were full of gloomy fanaticism. Then they sat down with cross knees and made strange marks. Under the astonished sight of rongmo and others, they all burst out.Bang, bang, bang -


    the strong smell of black fog spreads between heaven and earth. Tianrong and others have a heavy face. They have fought with these monsters for more than 100000 years, but there is no result. Now, after only a short time, they are gone?


    What are these monsters doing?


    With the blood and flesh of the evil shadow clan, the strong black fog breath surges into the image of the evil shadow emperor, and opens many evil and strange eyes.


    The hall of oblivion stands tall and upright. He looks at Yin Qiuyi faintly. The strange smile on his face makes people cold all over.


    "Opening the image of the evil shadow emperor can really make you have the same power as the evil shadow emperor for a while, but let alone that it takes a short time, but even if you can open it, you can''t do anything without the blood and flesh of the evil shadow emperor." Yin Qiuyi''s misty eyes are fixed on the hall of annihilation, making a faint sound.


    Annihilation magic hall light smile way, "ha ha, worthy of the people of the upper world, I this trick really can''t hide from you, but unfortunately, this time, you will certainly fail!"


    The hall of annihilation crossed the line of sight and looked at the direction of canglan world, with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t you know how many old guys still remember that when the holy emperor sealed my family''s evil image emperor and closed the crystal wall, he once cut off an arm of the evil shadow emperor?"


    Hearing this, Yin Qiuyi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. The Evil movie emperor of our family knows that the holy master has a premeditation to come to this star, and he also knows that the holy master has a method against him. So he deliberately wants him to cut off his arm. It''s better to avoid that one than to fight with the Holy One." Annihilation hall light smile way.


    "Holy One? In the end, it is too much for the emperor of my family


    Annihilation hall to see the west, toward the canglan boundary direction, directly kneel down, "my emperor, please return to your position!"

 Chapter 1208

    When his words were heard in the air, the whole earth trembled violently in the remote canglan world and the foreign ruins. Then the earth broke into pieces, rolling black fog, and a black ray pierced the majestic array of seals from the inside, and then tore up the heaven and earth and shot at the Hongxuan area.


    In that dark ray, there seems to be a pale arm, looming, unspeakable horror and evil, covering the day.


    The smell of black fog rolled up and immediately flooded the sky of Hongxiong desert. The whole Hongxuan kingdom was affected by this force. In the endless black fog atmosphere, the evil image of the movie emperor was like the terminator of the world coming from the alien world, which frightened the whole Star Alliance.


    Chu Lin and others looked blue at the air, and then looked at the distant void, where the space vibrated, and the breath of black fog that made one''s hair curl up was rolling. In the black fog breath, there was a huge arm looming faintly.


    "Evil shadow emperor''s arm!" The melting devil and others saw the huge arm, and their eyes shrank.


    The huge hand, extremely pale, looked a little frail, but in that strange frailty, permeated with a thrilling feeling.


    This, after all, is the evil shadow emperor''s arm, which makes the saints helpless!


    Annihilation hall eyes are extremely fanatical looking at the evil shadow emperor''s arm, a move in the hand, that evil shadow emperor''s arm flies over, and joins with the evil shadow emperor''s image.


    Hum -


    as the arm of the evil image emperor enters into the image of the evil image emperor, the huge image of the evil image of the emperor shakes violently, and the breath of the majestic black fog is surging. A wave of the most evil spirit floats up, which is the breath of the evil image emperor.


    Their eyes are full of evil, and they want to close their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Annihilation hall crazy laughter, the voice is full of ecstasy, "as long as the image of the evil film emperor is completed, you all have to die! This interstellar space will become the habitat of our evil shadow clan. I have finally fulfilled the last wish of the evil shadow emperor


    "Don''t be proud too soon!"


    The sword light of the fog burst out, and in the air, a sword light gushed out quickly, crushing the black fog atmosphere all over the sky.


    Yin Qiuyi holds a sharp sword in his hand. His eyes are bright and his figure is fierce. He points to the hall of annihilation. The cold meaning on the tip of the sword is that it can pierce all things.


    "Ha ha, the descendant of the Holy One, you have no meaning in doing this now!"


    The hall of annihilation was full of laughter. He did not have any idea of fighting Yin Qiuyi. His figure flashed and the black fog atmosphere erupted wildly. He hid himself in the huge body of the evil film emperor, and then quickly merged.


    Roar and roar -


    with the fusion of the hall of annihilation, the ferocious image of the evil film emperor expanded once again, and the whole Hongxiong star was under its gaze.


    "Ha ha, now I have the power to approach the evil film emperor infinitely. How can you fight me, you mole ants?" The evil film emperor like crazy laughter, sound mountain collapse tsunami, the world really shiver.


    "Ten thousand sword light!"


    Yin Qiuyi''s sword vibrates, and the light of the sword seems to be the most important entity, crushing the image of the evil film emperor crazily.


    "Ha ha."


    Just for Yin Qiuyi''s all-out bombardment, the evil film emperor looks like a sneer and laughs. With a huge arm waving out, it inserts into the sword light all over the sky with the breath of rolling black fog.


    Bang -


    the world trembled and the black fog was raging. The sword light was smashed by his fist.


    In the air, Yin Qiuyi''s body trembled, and then he quickly stepped back. He looked at the evil image of the emperor with his eyebrows slightly frowned. The monster is now infinitely approaching a supreme existence.


    "What shall we do?" Yi Yi and others approached quickly and made a deep voice. The development of the matter was totally unexpected.


    "If you want to have the power to break through the world, you can''t do it with such a small means." Yin Qiuyi stares at the image of the evil image emperor, coldly.


    If we can break through the power limit of the world only by continuous integration, it will be too small to look at the rigid rules of this remote small universe. Even the saints and Evil movie emperors should be awed by the interstellar rules. It is impossible for the Evil movie emperor to do so easily.


    "They do have very strong energy, but they are also quite unstable. In addition, the annihilation hall lacks the initiative will in this image of the evil film emperor. We trap this thing, and soon it will collapse."


    Yin Qiuyi, with her vision of the universe, said coldly.


    Yi Yi and others nodded gently, and then their brows were tight. The evil image emperor Lian Yin Qiuyi, the awakened man, could not stop him. Even if they started together, they might not have any effect.


    "Now there is no other way, if I can deal with the evil image of the emperor, I can also leave at ease, if I can''t deal with it..." Yin Qiuyi sighed gently.


    "Now time is pressing, while annihilation hall has not mastered the power of the evil image of the emperor, I trapped her, you gather all the strength to bombard him!"


    Yin took a deep breath, then closed his eyes. An idea gradually rose, and the brewing powerful sword light became more and more heavy, but at the same time, the stirring fog on his body became more and more thick, which made Chu Lin extremely distressed.The howling hurricane between heaven and earth is more and more cold and stinging. It seems that there are countless blade stabbing on the face, which makes people feel painful.


    "Sword front heaven prison!"


    Yin Qiuyi pointed down from a distance by his misty fingers. The blood shot from his fingertips made the sword sharper. The whole earth was cut into countless pieces. The invisible sword Qi was like a chain of steel bars, which surrounded the image of the evil image emperor.


    Roar -


    the evil image emperor struggled fiercely, and the steel like blade was constantly broken. However, more sword spirit came from the sword front all over the sky, and the terrible sword spirit swept into the body of the evil image emperor, cutting off the energy flow of the whole body and making it unable to move.


    Yi Yi et al. Saw the following situation, and did not dare to have any delay. They turned their eyes and looked at Chu Lin, "Chu Lin, you are the most skilled master of the rules and strange things. You lead all the holders of the rules and strange things to balance. All of us inject energy into it and launch an attack together!"


    Chu Lin immediately nodded and looked at the other holders of the rules. Zhao Mengdie, yinnanyan, Xin Tianyun and others nodded one after another. The light in their hands pushed upward, and three objects with the force of the rules flew out. Chulin also threw three regular strange objects into the air, and the six objects arranged in the air in a regular hexagonal pattern.


    Chu Lin has long been adept at balancing the power of strange objects. Moreover, this is only a temporary balance, rather than allowing them to fully integrate into one body.


    The shape of the six mans array stands in balance in the air, which seems to form a large array. Six different colors are shining, full of enchanting and bright colors, which are eye-catching and eye-catching.

 Chapter 1209

    Seeing the formation of the six pointed star array in the sky, the masters of the hundred realms roared eagerly.


    "Everyone in the Star Alliance forces will immediately inject all their strength into the big array. Those who surpass the strong will follow me. The victory or defeat of this war will be at this time."


    The melting devil drank loudly. His voice was surging out of the Hongxiong star far away. When the star coalition forces heard it, they all held their hands tightly and echoed loudly.


    Shua Shua Shua -


    a large number of people take off and appear behind Chu Lin and others. All of them are beyond the realm, but now they stand at the top of the star power, but they are as small as ants in front of the huge Evil movie emperor.


    Next, the interplanetary coalition forces sit down on their knees, and the genetic energy comes like a tidal current, and madly injects into the majestic array of six regular strange objects.


    "Let''s do it too!" Tianrong drank high, and then the gray light floated up, and the strong destructive power was stirring up around him.


    The energy in the body also exploded to the extreme.


    Chu Lin looks at the people''s figures and smiles. Then he sits down with his knees crossed in the void. A strange wave rippling down from his body. Between the waves, the original formula of killing God completely embodies its horror.


    The withering speed takes chulin as the center, rapidly extends outward, originally the dark color of the earth, unexpectedly also gradually turned into a dry yellow.


    Now Chu Lin uses the magic formula to kill God. Obviously, it is no longer absorbing the power of the surface layer. The absorption becomes more profound. The power of the whole planet is rolling towards Chu Lin.


    The earth trembled violently, and everyone could feel that the powerful force of the Earth Dragon rolling under the earth was flowing majestically.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin breathed a long sigh of relief. In his deep eyes, he was as plain as water, and then he gave a faint smile. If only such a little strength, it would not be enough.


    Although the coverage of mieshen Jue is very wide now, the horror of mieshen Jue is not only like this.


    The spirit of death in mieshen Jue is not to destroy all things, but to borrow the surplus of strength. When spring comes, the hidden vitality will often burst into more powerful vitality.


    The plain understanding was born in Chu Lin''s heart. Immediately, people immediately realized that the whole land suddenly became warm and soft. Then, the nahongxiong desert even kept showing a little bit of spring color, and shoots sprouted from the desert and quickly turned into a green grassland.


    Only a dozen seconds, a desert, into grassland, and then into the jungle, rich vitality filled the world.


    "I need strength. Please lend me one more time."


    Chu Lin looks down at the jungle that can''t be seen at the end and murmurs in a low voice. Then the jungle withers again, and more terrifying forces gather together.


    Br >


    from the land of Jingchu, he immediately thought of the land.


    Chu Lin''s face is heavy. His two arms have been liquefied rapidly. With a beat in his hand, a long bow floats.


    But today''s Longbow, there is no color, there is only a strong to the extreme breath.


    Chulin''s liquid arm gently pulls up the long string, and the sound of sharp sound is like a sound from the void. The energy of that ten thousand meters is like a dragon whistling, and then on the long bow, it condenses into a green bow and arrow.


    Hum -


    on Chu Lin''s forehead, the mysterious light bloomed, and the turbulent spiritual energy also poured out into the arrow branches.


    Roar -


    hundreds of thousands of gold and jade wheel seals are surging wildly, which is also a line of veins on the arrow branch.


    Mieshen stele, Wanhe hall and so on closely follow, one by one strong energy, all into the arrow branch.


    Kaka -


    the world around Chu Lin is all broken. Even his arm holding the long bow is also the fragment of thunderbarra. If his arm was not turned into liquid substance of regular force, he would be crushed by that terrible force on the spot.


    This all-out arrow gathered all the strength that Chu Lin could muster, and realized the breath flowing in the arrow. Even Yi Yi and others also had convulsions on their faces.


    At the same time, Yi Yi, rongmo and others also urged their own power to the extreme, and a large number of terrorist forces piled up in the air. I''m afraid that no one can stop them at the moment.


    This is the strongest bombardment of all the top fighters in the whole star!


    Although there is no one who can carry all the heavy burden with one person like the Holy One, now, the terrorist force that they have worked together to break out must not be underestimated.


    Roar -


    the image of the evil film emperor also seems to feel the powerful power accumulated by the whole world crazily, and the scope of struggle becomes more intense, just like the iron lock sword edge and sword spirit, it is also broken free one by one.


    Yin Qiuyi frowns tightly, and the strength in his body has already broken out to the extreme. But now, we must not let the image of the evil film emperor leave the cage ahead of time.


    However, the power of this evil image of the emperor is obviously more powerful than that of Yin Qiuyi. Therefore, even if she tries her best to stop it, as time goes by, he begins to feel powerless."You must not be allowed to escape."


    Yin Qiuyi stares at the world where everything is gradually shattered. His voice is full of cold and resolute meaning. The fog is surging more violently. The fog stretches out, entangles and fights with the black fog of the Evil movie emperor, interfering with the behavior of the Evil movie emperor.


    But in this way, Yin Qiuyi''s figure has been broken more seriously, and the exclusion of interstellar rules has gradually strengthened. If this continues, he will be forced out of the interstellar space and enter the universe, or he will die on the spot.


    However, Yin Qiuyi''s action obviously gained extremely precious time. When the wind and iron lock of the sword almost broke, the world behind him was ready to attack all over the sky.


    Yin Qiuyi looked at the empty or familiar or unfamiliar faces behind him. Now these people''s faces are full of madness. Although they all know that this is the most dangerous time, people''s will is unified for the sake of the stability of the whole star.


    "Let''s save the wrong things that the holy one put down together."


    Yin Qiuyi sighs and looks at Chu Lin on the other side. She knows very well that after the war, no matter whether she wins or loses, she will be kicked out of the world by the stars and go to the universe. When she sees Chu Lin again, she doesn''t know when it will be. The character who only hides in her dream may never be seen again.


    I hope Chu Lin can grow up and go out of the world as soon as possible...


    Yin Qiuyi has a faint smile on his mouth. He lifts his hands lightly, and the light flies from his hands, and countless mists are surging wildly under his guidance.


    "Go ahead."


    Yin Qiuyi said softly, and the fog snatched out first.


    Bang -


    with a gentle sound, the space of Hongxiong star completely collapses, and a large number of bombardments behind it roar down, just like a meteorite falling, crashing to the image of the evil shadow emperor.

 Chapter 1210

    Yin Yi''s sword, which was flying towards the outside, was like a sharp sword.


    Melts the devil, the day Rong and so on are all together explodes to drink, that gathers to the extreme bombardment, at this moment all roars out, the grand outward roll.


    "Kill!"


    In the sky, in the six pointed star array composed of six regular strange objects, it seems that there is a vast ancient sound floating up. The big array rotates rapidly. A giant hand that seems to cover the whole Hongxiong desert stretches out from it, crushing the void, and pounding at the image of the evil shadow emperor.


    Hum -


    hearing the frightening sound of killing, Chu Lin''s heart beating rapidly was gradually calming down. He looked at the Evil movie emperor''s statue, which was full of evil and strange breath. The long string tightly held was also released.


    Bang -


    like a huge stone falling into a lake, a huge wave surges outward, and Chu Lin''s two liquid arms are directly broken, and the arrow without color and fluctuation is also a quivering shot.


    Its speed is not fast, and it has no strong power. Even the arrow that flies slowly makes people wonder whether it can hit the target. However, such an arrow is the most outstanding one among the turbulent attacks all over the sky.


    Where the arrow passes, all the bombardment is spontaneous, making way for it.


    The arrow branch caught up with the front fog sword, and then the blade roared. The 100 meter long sword and the arrow branch went with each other. With the boundless terrorist bombardment behind, they all smashed into the huge body of the Evil movie emperor. At this moment, the whole star seemed to be still.


    Dongdong -


    a series of terrifying energy waves pounded outwards. The space within a hundred thousand meters collapsed into void, and the strong void storm impacted downward. The sand dust of Hongxiong desert rolled back and was inhaled into the void cracks.


    The interplanetary Alliance Army is also in great distress. A large number of fighters are shocked back and fly away, and the battle array originally formed is basically broken. However, no one cares about it now. The array of the Evil movie emperor, which is strong enough to surpass the limit, does not matter.


    In the air, Yin Qiuyi, Chu Lin and others were shaken back thousands of meters by the manic shock wave. Many of the top cross-border experts even gushed blood in their mouths, which was extremely miserable.


    Now, everyone is staring at the center of the Hongxiong desert. The manic force has caused a void storm, which makes people unable to see the situation clearly.


    The empty storm blew for a quarter of an hour, and the yellow sand covered the sky. Then, when the cracks in the void closed, the yellow sand gradually fell and returned to the clear sky.


    The image of the evil film emperor gradually emerged, and then became more and more clear, and the whole body was safe and sound.


    "How could that happen?"


    When people saw the image of the evil image of the emperor, the sudden shock broke out, and the voice of uproar all over the sky. The strong man in the Star Alliance Army looked at the almost undamaged image of the Evil movie emperor, and his face was completely bloodless.


    The bombardment that gathers all people''s strength, can''t do any harm to the Evil movie emperor now?


    "It''s impossible!" Zhao Mengdie covered his lips and exclaimed in surprise. Although the image of the evil image emperor is powerful, it can not be immune to the whole Star Alliance''s all-out attack!


    Chulin narrowed his eyes, staring at the evil image of the emperor, then slowly shook his head, "although our bombardment was absorbed by this monster in some way, it does not mean that he was immune to damage."


    Just after Chu Lin''s speech was uttered, there was a sudden crack, which rose slowly. Everyone was shocked to see the huge body of the evil shadow emperor, which suddenly burst into cracks.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    Hum -


    the light from manic to destroying everything is blooming from the cracks in the body of the Evil movie emperor. Everyone can clearly perceive the terrible power condensed in the body of the evil image emperor.


    But this kind of power, it is obvious that the evil image can not bear at all.


    "We won?"


    A large number of Star Alliance Army Strong staring at the air, face slightly confused, such a situation, the enemy should be defeated? Today''s Evil movie emperor is a time bomb and can no longer launch an attack.


    Chu Lin frowned at the situation of the Evil movie emperor. It seemed that the evil image emperor had deliberately absorbed the bombardment of the Star Alliance forces. In this way, its power really soared to an extremely terrible level. However, this power could not be manipulated by the magic hall. Moreover, the image of the evil movie emperor would collapse at any time. Undoubtedly, it was his own death.


    But, is this hall of annihilation really so stupid?


    "Is he going to die with us?" Yin Qiuyi walks to Chu Lin and whispers. Once such power breaks out, he is afraid that the whole Hongxuan kingdom will destroy half of the star territory. Moreover, there are only ten fingers who can survive here.


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled and his heart was very dignified. If this is the case, their star alliance will have a lot of losses.


    "At that time, we will arrange space passage together with those who surpass the territory. In a hurry, we can run as many as we can." Melt devil deep voice way.Those who surpass the environment can work together. The space passage can carry many people. However, there are too many people in the Star Alliance Army. No matter how strong their ability is, the people they take away are just a drop in the bucket.


    Chu Lin nodded gently and sighed in his heart. Now the situation can only be like this.


    Yin Qiuyi stood at the front, her eyes staring at the front of the full of cracks, in an extremely unstable situation, at any time to explode the evil image of the emperor, frown slightly, a little uneasy in the heart.


    "Annihilation hall, is this your last move? As I said before, as long as you can be eliminated and the stars can return to peace, it is worth paying no matter how heavy the price is! If you have only this ability, you are defeated! "


    "Ha ha..."


    after Yin Qiuyi said this, there was a strange smile in the image of the Evil movie emperor. The voice was full of evil flavor, which was a kind of fanaticism that had been waiting for a long time.


    On the forehead of the evil image emperor, the light flashed, and the body of the Yanmo palace gradually floated up, revealing half of the body. The smile on his face was extremely strange, "descendants of the holy master, do you really think that you have won this battle?"


    "What can you do now? Now, do you want to explode like the monster before? " Yin Qiuyi said coldly.


    "Ha ha, indeed, it''s useless for me to blow myself up."


    The hall of annihilation said with a smile, "since the holy master blocked the crystal wall, the evil shadow clan trapped in this interstellar world is a group of trapped animals. From the very beginning, we are very clear that it is meaningless to go on like this. After all, this interstellar belongs to you."


    "Therefore, there is only one way to defeat you!"

 Chapter 1211

    Yin Qiuyi, Chu Lin and others felt extremely uneasy. They all looked at austerity.


    "Our way is..."


    the hall of oblivion laughs strangely. He raises his eyes and penetrates the void. "As long as we destroy the seal of the holy statue and open the crystal wall, we can let the evil shadow clan come to this world freely!"


    "The seal of the Holy One is placed by the holy one at the risk of his life. Not to mention you, even the evil shadow emperor can''t destroy the seal. What can you do if you are just a servant of the evil shadow emperor? Ridiculous Tianrong snorted coldly.


    "It''s true that we can''t destroy the seal of the holy one by our own power, so... We''ll try to borrow the power of you people. I think that''s enough."


    The laughter of the hall of annihilation suddenly became more intense. "Ha ha, we can do this, or thanks to you. If you did not gather the power of the whole star to come here, how could our plan be carried out smoothly?"


    People''s faces suddenly turned pale, and they realized that these evil shadow clan monsters did not want to fight with them from the very beginning. Their purpose at the beginning was to sacrifice themselves, and then to use the power of the stars to open the seal of sanctity!


    Once the holy seal is opened, the monsters of the evil shadow clan will come in a steady stream. At that time, they will be faced with a situation far better than now.


    However, melting demons and others are even more frightened. If there were saints leading them in ancient times, now there is Yin Qiuyi, the descendant of the saint, but what about the future? Yin Qiuyi is more and more obvious under the ostracism. How long can she stay in the interstellar? She left the star, what should people do here?


    Several masters of the hundred realms who knew the inside story looked at each other. Looking at the dead faced warriors below, they could only sigh in silence. The covered facts would only make people more desperate.


    As soon as Yin Qiuyi saw it, he squeezed it tightly in his hand, and the fog roared with the sword spirit. He saw the strong killing opportunities in his eyes. However, his body became more and more gray and atomized. The blade of the sword kept shooting and flying with blood flowers. In the red blood color, there was also a trace of gray lines.


    "Endless blade!"


    As the fog burst up, the sword light besieged the image of the evil shadow emperor. Only the sound of crackling was heard. The sword light connected into a barrier and surrounded the image of the evil image emperor.


    As long as you can trap the evil image of the emperor, even the Hongxuan kingdom will be destroyed in the self explosion. It is better to lose half of the Star Alliance Army than to break the holy seal!


    "Ha ha, now it''s time for you to stop us? Little girl, you are still a little tender


    However, Yin Qiuyi tried his best to stop him. He laughed wildly and his voice spread to the outside world. Then the sword wind barrier vibrated, and countless huge fists hit it, directly tearing up the sword wind barrier.


    Puff -


    Yin Qiuyi''s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and he withdrew several steps.


    "Ha ha."


    The hall of annihilation was filled with laughter, and then with one hand''s movement, everyone could clearly perceive a force that could almost destroy the heaven and earth. In the image of the Evil movie emperor, the cracks were more clear. Finally, in the eyes of the people''s dismay, they completely burst out.


    Boom -


    it seems that the sun explodes overhead, and the strong beam of light covers the whole Hongxuan realm. Even the boundary near the Hongxuan boundary can clearly see the rising strong light column.


    However, it is strange that the terrible energy in the powerful light column does not explode in the Hongxuan world, but rises like fireworks, goes straight into the sky, breaks through the void, and goes straight to some place in the dark, the holy seal in the void.


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot to tell you that the evil image emperor of our family has broken away from the seal of the Holy One. Just wait for the seal of crystal wall to be opened, the evil image emperor will come to this world again!"


    "At that time, all the creatures in the star will be the slaves of my evil shadow clan!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The thunderous roar of the hall of annihilation and the column of light flying across the void reverberated in the whole Hongxuan world.


    People are stupefied to look at the air, that flies into the void of the sky beam, a sense of despair, filled the heart.


    Is that the king of evil shadow clan, will he come to this world again?


    "Evil shadow emperor, have you broken away from the seal of holy worship?" ***


    Because the three characters of the evil film emperor, who have experienced the ancient star wars, are very clear that they can not fight against the evil film emperor.


    Chu Lin looked at the dead people and squeezed them tightly. They were deceived by the annihilation hall for so long. How could they know that the other party didn''t have the intention to fight with them. Such a careful plan and terrible dedication are frightening. Once their plan is successfully completed, they will almost win.Because of this world, no one can stop the evil film emperor, even the holy successor Yin Qiuyi. Evil film emperor is a real giant in the universe, not Yin Qiuyi, who grows up step by step in the small universe, can face.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Even though they have exhausted all their means, the seal of holiness is very strong. It''s the seal of the universe. The means they use in this interstellar space can''t be easily broken."


    When people are in doubt, Yin Qiuyi''s hoarse voice rises in everyone''s ears.


    Yin Qiuyi held out his hand, and the mist rose. In front of him, it turned into a mirror, reflecting a certain area of the void. There was a dark darkness.


    In the dark, people gradually see that a huge and huge array emerges in front of them. The array is complicated and complicated. At a glance, the gene energy is rolling, which seems to be out of control on the spot.


    The strong light overlapped with each other to cover up the objects behind. However, people seemed to see that there was a huge gap behind the big array. The gap was like the entrance of the abyss, which was full of evil and strange smell. However, those breath was blocked by the huge array and could not enter a little bit.


    "Is that the seal... That the holy one has worked so hard to set up?" Everyone looked at the vast array of the unknown void and murmured.


    Boom -


    the images of the fog are constantly changing. People can clearly see a dark and strong light beam piercing into the void, just like a comet smashing into the big array.


    Hum -


    even though there is a layer of mirror screen, at the moment of impact, everyone feels shivering. It seems that the whole star is shaking, and the gene energy in the world is constantly collapsing everywhere.

 Chapter 1212

    People''s eyes are still staring at the holy seal in the void, and their hearts are pounding. Their only hope now is that the holy master''s array is hard enough to block the plot of annihilation hall. If the seal is really broken, the whole star will face disaster.


    Everyone clearly felt that with the bombardment of the beam, the huge energy waves were like a storm in the big array baptism.


    In the big array, there is also a fierce boundless light, which seems to be a middle-aged man with cold eyes. He raises his huge hand of light and resists those destructive impact forces.


    "Shengzun..."


    the hearts of molten demons, Tianrong and others are beating with their hearts. Although he has disappeared for 100000 years, his figure will always exist in these people''s hearts. This is not only the Savior of the world, but also the common teacher of these masters of the world. Without this one, the star would have been defeated in the invasion of the evil shadow clan.


    The shock of terror is constantly surging, but the light and shadow just support an arm to resist those forces. It seems that there is a stalemate between the two sides.


    People dry tongue dry looking at the confrontation, hands full of sweat.


    Chu Lin is also staring at the images in the fog, where he is quite familiar. When he had mastered the world wide debris, he had once arrived at that place and personally experienced the horror of the great array. He just smashed his consciousness and drove him away with one move.


    Although the explosive power of the evil image emperor is extraordinary, it should not be so simple to break the seal of holy image?


    This stalemate lasted for a long time, and then the people saw that the dark beam of light, a little bit more broken, it was obvious that the power of shooting into the void had been exhausted.


    In the whole Hongxiong desert, there was a sudden burst of joy of carnival. Fortunately, even though the hall of annihilation tried its best, it failed to break the seal of the Holy One, which could not be broken by these monsters.


    In any case, how can the power of the hall of annihilation be compared with that of the Holy One?


    Chu Lin heard the sound of ecstasy below, and his face relaxed any more. His eyes were fixed on the fog, staring at the majestic shadow in the fog. On the contrary, he was very upset.


    Where did the uneasiness come from?


    Chu Lin looks at Yin Qiuyi from the other side of the line of sight. He sees that the other side is also pinching tightly. His face filled with fog is full of heavy feeling.


    Bang -


    just when Chu Lin was worried, the holy array in the void suddenly and violently vibrated. After the array, it seemed that there were extremely evil figures floating up.


    Shua -


    the big array trembled more and more fiercely, and then suddenly there was a tiny dark light, which shot out from behind the big array and directly penetrated into the forehead of the holy statue shadow.


    The sound of ecstasy suddenly stopped.


    People are stupefied to look at that tiny milligram light, in the eye one is at a loss, that suddenly appears the attack, which comes from? Why can we directly penetrate the great array of the saints?


    "Evil shadow emperor."


    Yin Qiuyi sighed. On his misty face, he was helpless and sad.


    The faces of melting demons and others also turned pale. In the attack just now, they clearly perceived the familiar breath, which was definitely the evil film emperor.


    Chu Lin looks at his eyes in horror. Relying on the bombardment of annihilation hall and others, he creates some small flaws, and then suddenly attacks from the back, and bombards inside and outside at the same time to break the seal of holy reverence?


    The hall of annihilation was afraid that he knew from the beginning that he could not open the great array of saints. Therefore, what he wanted to do was to create an opportunity for the evil film emperor to do it,.


    Just, how can their cooperation be so perfect?


    Chu Lin thought of this, his whole body suddenly trembled, this is the evil shadow emperor arm''s continuous induction? That''s not true. Did the evil film emperor begin to plan today''s affairs 100000 years ago? This layout is really terrifying!


    Chu Lin''s body trembles, what a terrible enemy they will face!


    "Evil shadow... Emperor!"


    The warriors of the Interstellar Alliance Army are all pale looking at the fog, in which the majestic shadow is gradually fading. It is obvious that the piercing of the micro milli beam just now has made a gap in the holy seal.


    "Your majesty!"


    A large number of strong people watched the fading light and shadow, and their whole body trembled. Many people looked desperate and could not imagine what they should do and what they could do after the seal was broken?


    In the sky, the cry of despair is almost heard.


    In the air, Yin Qiuyi clenches her hands tightly and stares at the scene of fog, but she can''t do anything about it. If the interstellar exclusion is not so serious, she can still fight with it. However, seeing the rejection getting more and more serious, she is afraid that the next time she just starts, she will disappear out of thin air.


    Tianrong and others face the same pale.


    The shadow of the middle-aged man''s light was so weak that when he was about to dissipate, the shadow raised his eyes and glanced coldly towards the direction of the fog. The vision penetrated everything and fell on Yin Qiuyi. His lips opened and closed slightly, as if he were saying something, but his voice could not be heard at all.The light and shadow covered the face, no smile, no pain, so completely disappeared in the world, leaving only a broken holy array to continue to guard.


    People can''t hear what the light virtual shadow says, but Yin Qiuyi is shocked all over. Only she can hear the voice. The content of the voice is extremely cold.


    "Give up the world, follow me to the outside world, Tianxia holy family, and you are still waiting for you to save..."


    although we have learned from Diyue that this holy master respected by everyone in the interstellar world is not a good person, but hearing the legend of the Holy master, Yin Qiuyi only feels that her family members are here, chulin is here, and the whole star is not included The number of life, let her give up so many people, Yin Qiuyi... Can not do.


    Yin Qiuyi tightly pursed his lips and decided to keep silent. Such news can''t be told to anyone. It will only make people who are already desperate go crazy.


    In the air, Tianrong and others sighed, and then looked at the mist in the sky. They didn''t know how long this person could hold on. If he couldn''t, I didn''t know whether there was still a chance to resist if he could find other people?


    But in the bottom of my heart, everyone knows that this is almost impossible. The descendants of the Holy One are obviously related to the Holy One, and the universe above is not a single world. How could so many of the world''s temporary beings come from the same place with the Holy One?


    But, in this way, what should they do? The evil film emperor is about to arrive, and every day is the countdown to death. There is no time to cultivate the next person who can hold the heaven.

 Chapter 1213

    ***


    The holy seal is about to be broken. It won''t be long before the arrival of the evil shadow emperor. It may be tomorrow, maybe next month, or tomorrow and the next moment.


    With the arrival of the evil film emperor, there will be an endless stream of evil shadow clan troops. Those black fog monsters will no longer be troubled by the lack of disease source, and the only advantage of the Star Alliance Army will disappear.


    With the retreat of the interstellar allied forces, things in the Hongxuan world also spread rapidly throughout the whole interstellar world. People were frightened. They raised their eyes and looked at the interstellar void, as if they could feel that a certain figure was slowly approaching somewhere in the extreme of the world.


    That indescribable sense of repression, covering the entire interstellar.


    People are very shocked, but those ordinary martial arts people are not completely desperate. They also know that there is a descendant of the holy master. Maybe that one, like the original saint, can take those monsters out of the door...


    the masters of the hundred realms withdraw to canglan world with Yin Qiuyi and Chu Lin. these people look at Yin Qiuyi''s increasingly heavy fog There is no sense of taste.


    Now Yin Qiuyi is shrouded in fog, and even her basic form can''t be seen. If she continues to be forced to stay in the interstellar world, it will only make her haze more serious. Finally, she will become something like the evil shadow clan. Such irreversible damage will endanger life. Once she leaves the star, she will die suddenly.


    If Yin Qiuyi doesn''t need to go back to the universe, it''s OK. But Yin Qiuyi is the inheritor of the great universe Tianxia family. When the time comes, he will return automatically. His help to the interstellar world is over.


    In the silence, Yin Qiuyi suddenly said, "Yi Yi, you are the most proficient in space. I need your help to keep an eye on the holy seal. No matter what will happen in the future, it is meaningful to know the latest trend."


    Yi Yi hesitated a little and looked at Yin Qiuyi. His eyes, which were completely covered with fog, could not see his face. Although he was not willing to take pains for the star, he did not refuse the order of the little Lord.


    "Yes Yi Yi nodded gently.


    "Chu Lin..." Yin Qiuyi looks at him.


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, "it''s all this time. If you have anything to say, what else can I do?"


    Yin Qiuyi shook his head slowly, "we can''t do anything."


    All of a sudden, people were very disappointed.


    Chu Lin couldn''t help shaking his head. "Then Yi Yi and I will go to Shengzun seal to see how long we have. After that, I''ll try to find a way to make a breakthrough, which is the only way..."


    Yin Qiuyi nodded gently. Chu Lin and Yi Yi did not delay. Their figures flashed and the space fluctuated. They flew towards the distant void together.


    After they left, Yin Qiuyi''s face became serious.


    "Everybody, we still have one more hope." Yin Qiuyi said coldly.


    "What hope do we have?" The melting devil''s face was puzzled.


    "We haven''t opened the last treasure left by the Holy One. There may be something that can help us there." Yin Qiuyi made a deep voice.


    "We can''t open that treasure." They shook their heads one after another. They did not know how many times they had tried there, and Yin Qiuyi had said before he opened the heaven God road that she had gone to the last treasure. She did not know what was wrong with it, and could not open it.


    "This time, I''ll try again even if I risk ash atomization!" Yin Qiuyi made a cold voice.


    The people were shocked, and he was afraid that he was going to fight for his life.


    "We gather all the masters of the 100 realms, the top ones who surpass the environment, and all the holders of rules and strange things to inject strength into them. If we open the final treasure, we still have hope!" Yin Qiuyi made up his mind.


    The melting devil and others sigh lightly. Now, they can only count on the treasure left by the holy master.


    All the people present knew the urgency of the matter, so they quickly called the relevant people and rushed to the seal of the final treasure.


    In the void, there was an empty storm full of corrosive force. Yi Yi and Chu Lin rushed to the place where the void was born.


    The treasure was not so easy to find. They kept silent and searched carefully, intending to discover the abnormal fluctuation in the void.


    Yi Yi''s body suddenly stopped at the front, "bad! I was cheated by the little Lord


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin was surprised.


    "The little Lord deliberately opened us up. It must be in order to open the treasure of the Holy One. The little Lord is going to work hard!" Yi Yi said in a hurry, "she must not be allowed to do so. Once she uses all her strength to completely atomize the ash, she will surely fall back to the big world!"


    Chu Lin''s heart suddenly breaks out. It turns out that Yin Qiuyi''s plan is like this!


    They immediately turned their direction. Yi Yi had already been to the place of the last treasure many times. They were familiar with the road and walked away quickly.Tianyuan star, before the last treasure of the Holy One.


    The wild and ancient mountains and forests are full of ancient trees, green vines, and sometimes uncivilized wild animals howl.


    Shua -


    dozens of powerful figures suddenly appear in the air, blooming with extremely strong pressure. The wind pressure rolls and the mountain forest rustles.


    Countless birds were startled to fly and sing. The wild beast in the mountains, which had just flaunted, was in hiding with its tail.


    This is one of the many treasures arranged by the holy master in ancient times. Most of the other treasures were taken away by the masters of the hundred realms, and a small amount of the treasures were destroyed by the evil shadow clan. The only one in front of me, no matter how they urge, is still. It is said that this thing only belongs to the successor of the holy master.


    "Here it is!"


    Several magic melting people, looking at the light seal in front of them, there is a dazzling and burning light inside, and they can''t see clearly the things inside. What does the holy Reverend hide in this treasure? No one knows except the holy Zun himself.


    "Let''s input energy into the array together. The seal of the treasure is no reason stronger than that of the crystal wall seal?" Day Rong ha ha laughs a way.


    No one said anything. At this time of life and death, such jokes are not funny.


    "Little Lord... Did you stick to your situation?" Di month thought about it, or asked.


    "Just do what I say." Yin Qiuyi makes a faint voice.


    Di Yue hesitated slightly, "but Yi Yi and Chu Lin came back..."


    "don''t worry about them." Yin took a deep breath, and the thick fog filled him. At the same time, the sharp sword light surged and turned into a long sword with the size of one kilometer. The sword light was blooming wantonly in the air. Although the dust atomization gradually became serious, with the deepening of the awakening, Yin Qiuyi was able to mobilize more and more strength.

 Chapter 1214

    As long as it is a lock, it can be pried open by external force. If it is not pried off, it is that your strength is not enough.


    The same is true of the great array. Any large array has its tolerance. If it goes beyond its limit, it will be damaged and opened. Since the key reserved by the holy master can not be found, it can only be used by means of violence. The magic melting is right. The large array sealed with crystal wall by the holy master can still be destroyed. The large array that closes the treasure in front of you can only be blocked all the time without any reason.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t have a chance. Let''s have a last try with our determination to fight the annihilation hall!" It is Dong manrou who speaks. Now Yin Qiuyi is surrounded by fog. Her voice has a kind of gloomy feeling, which is not suitable for her voice.


    No one answered, and all of them looked at the big array eagerly and heavily. Since it was so difficult to open the array, what the holy master left behind in it was of extraordinary function?


    Even if the contents can''t help them defeat the evil film emperor, they are willing to go through fire and water for it as long as it can provide a possibility.


    Dong manrou looked at the silent people, many words prepared have been swallowed back, a light sigh, "start it!"


    In other words, Yin Yi''s energy did not come from the sky, but from the sky.


    Such energy will roar and explode at any time because of the energy imbalance, but under the cover of a cloud of fog, temporarily stabilize the form, flowing liquid fluorescence hovering in the air.


    The holders of India South India and other rules and strange things also squeeze the power of rules. Three strong rays of light add a layer of regular force to the unstable energy cluster. The three regular forces conflict with each other, and the energy group may lose and overturn.


    "Do it!" With the power of instant explosion, a fierce hurricane was formed in the air. Countless trees and mountains were uprooted, and the surrounding area was turned into a barren plain.


    With more energy injected, the more heavy fog is like a series of grey snakes winding up to restrain the unstable power. Yin Qiuyi drags a huge energy ball, and his eyes are twinkling with determination, which is the determination to sacrifice for all living beings.


    Although more and more memories of Tianxia Shengzu''s past events have returned with the aggravation of awakening, Yin Qiuyi, like the memory seen across the screen and the more real experience of this life''s interstellar life, is more inclined to approve of this star.


    Tianxia Saint family of the universe is waiting for her to save. Isn''t it here?


    Yin took a deep breath, and his mind quickly flashed through the stars, including canglan realm, qianshige Pavilion, and Chu Lin. finally, Chu Lin''s figure was fixed in her heart. The figures in the dream and the real Chu Lin were completely integrated, and became a memory that could not be forgotten.


    If Chu Lin was here, Yin Qiuyi''s selfish nature might have prompted Yin Qiuyi to save herself, so she ordered Chu Lin, who would interfere with her determination, and Yi Yi, a loyal subordinate who would stop her action...


    "little Lord, it''s time for you to act..." Di Yue said nervously.


    If Yin Qiuyi drags the energy group for too long, all kinds of forces in the energy group become more and more disordered. If you don''t throw it out in time, this thing will explode immediately. Even if all the people present are the top fighters in the interstellar world, they will not die. However, if they are seriously injured, they will only make the situation worse and waste their chance to fight with all their strength.


    "Well." Yin Qiuyi faintly should a, originally clear and elegant sound line, now hoarse and cold, like ghosts howling.


    Let''s get started.


    Yin Qiuyi closed his eyes, and the fog was thick on his body, just like burning straw. His figure was also rapidly blurred. His graceful posture turned into fog, like evil spirits. The sky covered the sky with fog. The sunny noon immediately turned to cloudy. In the evening, the cold wind kept pumping away the temperature inside the human body, bringing a sense of cold and overcast.


    Those who transcend the realm immediately feel that the genetic energy in their bodies slows down slightly. This situation is like meeting a black fog monster!


    Now Yin Qiuyi, in addition to the fog color is not the same, almost no difference with the evil shadow clan monsters!


    "This, this is..." the transcendental strongmen from all over the star world did not know as much as the master of the hundred realms. In his heart, he could not help but feel a sense of panic. Why did this venerable successor, who was recognized by all, become such a ghost!


    If it was not for the person in front of me, who had made great achievements in fighting against the black fog monster, I was afraid that he would have killed him on the spot.


    All over the border strong people looked at each other in awe, and then looked at the masters of the hundred realms in horror. They only felt a little relieved, but still raised their vigilance.


    Zhao Mengdie, Yiyun, ziyue and others know more about Chu Lin''s relationship. When they see Yin Qiuyi, who used to be like a lotus flower in the air, has turned into this image. They can''t help but feel sympathy.


    No woman is willing to become such an ugly face, and no one is willing to leave their loved ones for a long time. Yin Qiuyi carries more than them."It''s up to us to see if we can succeed..." seeing the fog in the sky gradually becoming more and more intense. The masters of the hundred realms are more rational than those below. After all, for the sake of the stability and peace of the interstellar world, who has not sacrificed? In ancient times, when the stars were most prosperous and prosperous, there were dozens of masters of the hundred realms. Now, how much is left?


    Roar -


    the energy masses wrapped in the fog gradually roar, and all their strength is compressed to the extreme, waiting for an opportunity to emerge, and the exquisite array in front of them is this opportunity.


    "Go!"


    Yin Qiuyi gently pushed the fog energy ball and pushed it down heavily. The sky roared and the earth was dusty. People who were swept by severe wind pressure did not open their eyes.


    As soon as the fog energy ball has just fallen, the big array immediately reacts and blooms with brilliant light.


    "Reaction!" Such a situation has never been seen in a hundred thousand years. Before, no matter how the masters of the hundred realms bombarded, the array was still.


    Even with the determination of the masters of the 100 realms, their hearts are still pounding. After all, this is the last chance. After that, if they can''t, they will be left to die.


    The violent reaction of the big array is more intense than the imagination of melting demons and others, but the situation is different from the people''s imagination.


    However, when Yin Qiuyi pushed hard, the fog energy ball still refused to move.

 Chapter 1215

    It looks like a childish little girl, comparing her strength with a car. No matter how hard she wields her weak arm, it is impossible to push it.


    It looks funny, but no one can laugh.


    The molten demons and others were hanging in the air, staring at the sky eagerly. Although there was something strange about the big array, their full prepared attack seemed to be... Meaningless?


    The melting devil and others dare not act rashly. The fog energy ball is unusual. The fog inside is used by Yin Qiuyi. If they help, they will only cause the haze to agitate, which will unbalance the energy created by painstakingly. The only result of the imbalance is explosion.


    "We..." Tian Rong bit his teeth and opened his mouth in a low voice, but the words were immediately squeezed down.


    "Big array, big array is on again!" Those who are beyond the boundary yelled, and now they have forgotten Yin Qiuyi''s abnormal situation, and the great array''s change has diverted everyone''s attention.


    The huge array of strong beams of light, which rose from the sky, suspended in the air, the way of light staggered, converged into a huge figure.


    all hearts are as like as two peas. Before the battle of Hong Xuan, the people saw the light of the sacred seal in the void. It was a deep, middle-aged man who was exactly the same as the huge figure in front of him.


    However, the shadow of the holy statue in the fog is slightly blurred, and it can''t see the appearance clearly. However, the shadow of the light in front of us is more clear, but it is also a big circle smaller, standing in the bare sand geography, overlooking all the people below.


    "The Holy One! Here comes the Holy One


    "The Lord has not abandoned us, indeed!"


    "We are saved! We still have hope! "


    A large group of super cross-border strong people, excited shouting.


    Only those masters of the hundred realms were shocked and extremely silent, and then all kinds of doubts rose to their hearts. They could see at a glance that the virtual shadow of the holy reverence in front of them was totally different from that in the big array. This was not a consciousness reserved in the array, different from the consciousness in the crystal wall seal. What they saw in front of them was the separation!


    The Holy One is not dead! The statue in front of me is filled with a breath that doesn''t belong to this world. The saint''s body is projected from the universe!


    The masters of the hundred realms were more turbulent. They had also anticipated the possibility that the holy one would survive. In their mind, the holy one might hide in a corner to recuperate in silence, just as they had done before, and close all contact with the outside world, so as to hide people''s eyes.


    The Holy One may not be dead, but he should not be so lively and vigorous as before! Not only did he not die, but he kept an eye on this trend in the universe all the time!


    At the same time, a sense of pain came to mind.


    When the hall of annihilation was plotting, the Holy One did not come.


    When the image of the evil image emperor and the evil image emperor broke the seal of crystal wall, the saint did not come.


    But when Yin Qiuyi decided to bombard the last treasure, the holy one came.


    What is the holy one going to do?


    The shadow of light casts cold eyes and stares coldly at the people below. To be exact, it is overlooking Yin Qiuyi and the fog energy ball on her head.


    He gently raised his huge finger, which was condensed by the light, and touched it a little bit on the fog energy ball. The energy ball broke straight away, just like a balloon "Bo". It disappeared and did not bloom with brilliant fire light.


    "This is the holy power!"


    "Holy Lord, please help us, the evil film emperor is coming!" The strong people exclaim.


    Yiyun and ziyue only feel a little cold on their bodies. They are tight and tight. They look up at the masters of the hundred realms behind them. Seeing their gloomy faces, they are in a panic. It seems that... Is there a problem?


    Ziyue swallows her saliva. She and Yin Qiuyi have met many times. She trusts that woman. Then the source of this unknown sense of panic is...


    ziyue raises her eyes and looks directly at the Savior, Shengzun, who has no sorrow or joy on her face. Her eyes are fixed on Yin Qiuyi, and then she speaks coldly.


    "I''m disappointed in you!" The shadow of the Holy One is cold and makes a sound.


    This sentence immediately quenched the ecstasy of all those who were beyond the realm. They could not feel the cold silence and exchanged their eyes. They could not understand the meaning of the words of Saint Zun. Then they looked at the masters of the hundred realms one after another, and all they got was silence and doubt.


    Shengzun Xuying doesn''t care about the ants in his eyes. Even the master of the hundred realms, in his eyes, he is just a little bit bigger. In his eyes, only Yin Qiuyi, the one who has been poured into the hope of Tianxia Saint family.


    "I''m disappointed in you! It''s time to end your trial


    In spite of his words, Shengzun Xuying completely ignored how shocked he was. He stretched out a huge hand to grab Yin Qiuyi, and the diffuse fog broke up one after another, and the fog stopped completely. Yin Qiuyi returned to the elegant woman with green skirt. Now, his face is full of confusion.


    Yin Qiuyi can see the attraction of that huge hand of light. It seems that her whole body will collapse at any time in that hand. The star has no effect on her binding force. The scenery is changing rapidly, and the familiar faces are getting farther and farther away."No way!" Yin Qiuyi clenched his silver teeth, and his sword light flashed. There was no fog blocking the sword light. The sword light was more fluent. The mighty hurricane swept, the nine sky thunder roared, and the long sword was full of rhythm of the power of rules. This sword was a full-scale blow after removing the fog!


    Zheng -


    the sword light breaks the sky, and the space is broken, and plunges into the light giant hand in front of you.


    Puff -


    the light on the giant hand was slightly stagnant, and it was slightly dimmed. The cracks in the space tore apart a little of the skin of the giant hand. The blade of the sword pierced into the palm of the hand for several inches, and then it could not enter any more.


    Click and click -


    the light on the giant hand lights up again, and with a little force, this regular strange long sword made by the ancient interstellar empire is broken without resistance.


    "It''s been a long time, and it''s time to end it."


    The shadow of light is like sighing and murmuring. After this sound comes out, he pinches it down in his hand.


    Roar -


    in the air, two circles of spatial ripples are surging, and two figures jump out of the space channel in a hurry.


    "Little Lord, she..." Yi Yi''s body was filled with mist. "It seems that my task has been completed..."


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked straight at the figure under the giant. When Chu Lin looked in that direction, it happened that Yin Qiuyi also looked at here, and they looked at each other from a distance.


    Chu Lin reaches out his hand, and Yin Qiuyi opens his mouth to say something. But the light giant hand pinches it mercilessly. With a sound of "Bo", the figure with the sword in the green skirt disappears.

 Chapter 1216

    The holy master took back his hand and did not look at anyone. His training plan, which should have been smooth and smooth, has given rise to so many twists and turns. He has been patient enough for a long time.


    The light of the great array shrinks gradually, and the shadow of the Holy One darkens.


    All the transcendental powers, even if they don''t understand the inside story, also know the fact that the Holy One took away the descendants of the Savior of the interstellar world and was about to leave. The Holy One abandoned them!


    The masters of the hundred realms were heavy on their faces and extremely unwilling in their hearts, but they all stopped at the same place and did not move. They knew very well how powerful the holy one was. Even if it was a sub body, they could not resist it.


    "Holy Father!" The most excited Tianrong cried out, "please help us!"


    The extremely bleak Saint gave him a cold glance, then swept to Chu Lin, staring at him directly. If the evil shadow clan was the first accident in his plan, then this person was an accident in his plan. Although he did not have too much influence on the plan, he deviated from Yin Qiuyi''s heart.


    Yin Qiuyi did not become a cold and merciless machine as he planned. Even if he had not intervened, Yin might have been buried in this dilapidated and backward small place.


    "Holy Father!" Chu Lin''s two arms turn into three color light liquid. When he grabs it, a Purple Bow falls into his hand. Regardless of the damage to his body caused by violent movements, his fingers pull the long bow to the extreme, and the blood line slides down the bow string.


    "Hum!" Light virtual shadow cold hum, that hum like drum sound, ripple like substance.


    The long bow in Chu Lin''s hand broke into fluorescent dust with a "crackle" sound. The liquid arm exploded and the slurry splashed all over the sky.


    After he looked at Chu Lin, he withdrew his sight. A little boy with a broken little universe was not worth his thinking. He didn''t kill him directly. He had already given Yin Qiuyi face.


    After the holy master had finished everything, the dim shadow was finally completely dispersed, and finally the great array on the treasure was as bright as before, steadily blooming with indestructible light.


    All of them were dead, with several twists and turns, and a lot of bad luck. Those who were beyond the territory were completely in despair. If they were not all big men in the star region, they would have cried bitterly.


    The melting devil glanced at the people who fell into stagnation and sighed. His heart was powerless and full of hatred. The scene in front of him was so familiar.


    In ancient times, there was such a scene that they felt extremely powerless in the face of the powerful evil shadow clan. The arrival of the holy one made them see hope and spent more than 100000 years safely.


    It is holy to be successful and holy to lose. All the hope that the holy one gave has now been taken away by him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the little Lord is finally gone. Tianxia Saint family is saved!"


    Among the hundreds of people present, only Yi Yi was the most excited. Now Yi''s body is getting thicker and thicker, and his whole body is broken into fog. From the bottom to the top, a little bit of it dissipates clean. In a short minute, it is scattered from the foot and neck to the waist.


    "Yi Yi! What''s going on here? " Chu Lin stares at Yin Qiuyi''s subordinates coldly.


    Chu Lin''s feelings for Yin Qiuyi are contradictory. He hopes that Yin Qiuyi can stay with him more, but he also knows that the longer Yin Qiuyi stays in the interstellar space, the greater the damage.


    But now, Yin Qiuyi is taken away by the "holy master", which makes the star fall into the despair of being unable to resist the evil shadow clan. He must ask.


    Under Chu Lin''s question, everyone is angry. Looking at it, the anger in his eyes seems to be burning Yi Yi.


    "Despair? Hehe, Tianxia saints are more desperate than you Yi Yi''s voice is faint.


    "The sixteen small universes of Tianxia Saint clan are all slaughtered by our enemies. The upper and lower members of Tianxia Saint family are plundered and abused by the enemy. As training resources, we are facing much more despair than you. The enemy we are facing is far stronger than the evil shadow clan like mole ants."


    "Yin Qiuyi is the salvation seed cultivated by our Tianxia Saint family with all its resources. The strength and energy we put into the Tianxia Saint family is far beyond your imagination. Her growth environment is carefully customized by us. The value in this is not comparable to that of your broken universe. She is the Savior of Tianxia Saint family! Not your Savior


    Yi Yi''s voice was cold and merciless.


    When he said this, the collapse of Yi Yi''s body had spread from his waist to his neck. He had a little pity in his eyes. It was because he had experienced the hatred of the death that he had some sympathy for the suffering of the star.


    "We Tianxia Shengzu can''t help you. Don''t think it''s the saint who brought you the evil shadow clan''s disaster. Your world has been closed for too long, and now it''s opening to the outside world. Sooner or later, the evil shadow clan has been watching for a long time, even if there is no holy one, they will invade..."


    the collapse of ash atomization soon spread to the chin, Yi Yi Yi sighed softly "Tianxia holy family can''t help you, Chu Lin, there''s something wrong with the awakening of the little Lord. Some of my family''s treasures have fallen into your hands, and the key to the final treasure is..."


    Yi Yi is still open mouth, and everyone is looking at him, expecting him to finish the last sentence. Unfortunately, the spread of ash atomization has passed his mouth, and his shadow seems to be talking There was no sound.Finally, all his eyes disappeared.


    "The key to the last treasure is Chu Lin?" Melting some hesitation, looking at Chu Lin, "do you have anything on you?"


    The saint is obviously paving the way for his descendants, but he does not prepare the key. This is really unreasonable. If the key is lost accidentally, it is really possible.


    "I''ve got the best treasure of Tianxia Saint family?" Chu Lin murmured, but he didn''t have a clue. There are many treasures on his body, but there are traces to follow. Basically, they are ancient powerful relics in the interstellar space. Is there something in these things that Chu Lin didn''t discover?


    See Chu Lin also have no clue at all, a few hundred world Lord one after another look to di month.


    "Di Yue, as a subordinate of Yin Qiuyi, shouldn''t you say something?" Tian Rong said in a deep voice.


    Di Yue had no blood on her face, and her mouth trembled slightly. She only uttered a sentence, "I was abandoned by the Tianxia holy family. I''m finished, I will die here..."


    the dragon breath master''s temper is the most fiery, and he has been holding it in front of the saint. Now all of them burst out and picked up Diyue''s collar. "What I''m talking about is the ultimate treasure. Don''t talk to me about the Holy Family of Tianxia now I want to know how to open the treasure! "


    Di Yue smiles bitterly and shakes her head, "I don''t know. In the universe, I''m just a servant of Tianxia Saint family, and I don''t know anything...


    at all

 Chapter 1217

    Looking at di Yue''s cringe, she is not so arrogant as Yi Yi. The Lord of dragon breath also knows that the man in front of her is indeed a waste. Otherwise, he will not be short-sighted and dare to rob his own young master''s things and hide.


    "Hum!"


    The Lord of dragon breath threw Di Yue out, otherwise he would not be upset. If this man was not in front of him, he would like to crush him to death.


    Roar -


    Di Yue''s figure smashed into the ground and directly blew out a deep ditch. Then, a figure flew out of the deep ditch and swayed outward.


    "Chu Lin, can you find it?" The demon looked at him anxiously.


    "I''ll look for it, I''ll think about it..." Chu Lin rummaged through the storage space. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t arouse the response of the treasure array.


    After that, Chu Lin tried the power of the life experience formula and mental state, but still had no effect. He could not help but wonder what treasure he got from Tianxia Saint family?


    Time was running out quickly. Chu Lin tried again and again from treasure to magic power, and even tried to drop blood, but all of them had no effect. People were sighing with one hand in succession. For the last treasure in front of him, now Chu Lin is like the masters of the hundred realms.


    In the blood red setting sun hanging in the horizon, many super cross-border strong people chose to leave, ready to arrange the aftercare.


    They are all concerned about people. If the evil shadow clan invades wantonly, they can move to places with extremely bad environment. Even when the human population explodes, they are not willing to go there. There may be a few places where there are no evil shadow clan monsters that can breed and live.


    For example, the southern wasteland with vigorous wind in the celestial realm, such as the cage sky and the misty planet in the cage heaven realm.


    The figures were scattered, and the rest were stationed near the last treasure.


    The setting sun fell a little bit, and the darkness gradually filled the sky.


    "Alas After using all the means, Chu Lin also felt tired. He was not only confused about the future, but also worried about Yin Qiuyi.


    Chu Lin''s eyes closed and he sighed for a long time. Yin Qiuyi finally left. He was so caught off guard that he didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye. This made him feel depressed and unable to open up.


    "Chu Lin, Qiu Yi elder sister also has no way..." Zhao Mengdie gently walks to chulin, in a low voice.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, "there''s no way..."


    "when you become high, go to find her." Zhao Mengdie whispered, Yiyun and ziyue behind Zhao Mengdie sighed in a low voice.


    Chu Lin shook his head, "I don''t want to leave this side of the interstellar, this world still has my clan door and friend, still have you, I can''t leave casually."


    Chu Lin gave a slight pause. "Of course, if my strength can be strong enough to ignore the Holy One, I will bring Yin Qiuyi back, but I will not leave here."


    "It''s nice to say..." Yi Yun murmured, but his face had already burst into a smile. It seemed that they had completely forgotten the evil shadow clan disaster they were going to face.


    "You''ve stood with me for a long time. Go and have a rest. I''m fine. Let me be quiet." Chu Lin shook his head.


    Zhao Mengdie several people looked at each other, and then left one after another, leaving Chu Lin alone.


    His mind is still thinking, what is in him, is the best treasure of Tianxia Saint family?


    Chu Lin lies down on his back, his eyes fall into the big array of flashing lights, and his thoughts are endless.


    In terms of the ability of Tianxia Saint family to control multiple numbers of small universes, even if it''s the rules in the interstellar world, they don''t pay attention to them. The holy master can crush the rules and strange things easily. What else is more precious than the rules?


    When Chu Lin''s thoughts are wandering in his mind, he suddenly catches a clue.


    More precious than the rules of strange things, but also mysterious things, he seems to really have one!


    "Gene panel? Is that you? " Chu Lin was excited and murmured.


    Not long after his soul penetrated into the world, he activated the gene panel, which had been growing with him. When he was still very weak, he helped him control the source of extinction, balance the conflicts between many rules and strange things such as the heart of Moyuan, and helped him to the top of the interstellar world. Although Chu Lin seldom uses the gene panel now, it is of great help to his growth ��


    "What is more mysterious than the rule of strange things, it seems that it can only be you..."


    Chu linteng stood up, "I must try!"


    Chulin walked quickly to the last treasure array, and exhausted the air in his chest. Chu Lin''s move immediately attracted the attention of the nearby masters of the hundred realms. The masters of the hundred realms stood still and cast their eyes.


    Chu Lin raised his arm and didn''t need to speak. His heart moved and a warm white light scattered out.


    Kaka -


    the big array of light is like a rusty winch in disrepair for a long time. It runs slowly and gives people a bright sight.


    The movement of the movement became more and more intense, and soon there was a roar. In the center of the array, brilliant beams of light were blooming in the center of the array. Numerous complex patterns twinkled and flowed in it. The slight movement of Chu Lin seemed to be a starting point for promoting domino. In the violent vibration of the array, the array gradually disintegrated."Open it!"


    "The last treasure!"


    The masters of the hundred realms took a deep breath. Now they all know that the Holy One is not their Savior. Now they just hope that the things hidden in the treasure are useful for them to fight against the evil shadow clan monsters!


    Roar -


    Chu Lin was staring at the big array and was eager to see through. The things inside directly determined their future fate, so he could not help being nervous.


    Shua -


    a flash of light flew straight towards Chu Lin. before Chu Lin could react, his eyes were black.


    Whoosh -


    at the moment of Chu Lin''s fall, all the people flew over quickly. The first thing they saw was that there was nothing under the broken array, and there was nothing at all. Everyone was confused. Was this deceived by the holy master again?


    "Chu Lin!" Zhao Mengdie three women one eye saw Chu Lin fall in the dust, life and death do not know, cry out to come.


    "Don''t touch him!" The melting devil snapped, and the lava on his body puffed up, preventing several people from approaching.


    The melting devil shivered all over, and the magma dropped from his face. It was a thrill of ecstasy, "it''s tracing back to the source. Chu Lin is breaking through the source tracing realm! We are saved! "


    Zhao Mengdie three women slightly a Leng, "trace back to the source... What is it?"


    Di Yue exclaimed in surprise, "that''s the realm of the evil film emperor, and the evil image emperor is in the source area!"


    As soon as this was said, there was silence.


    If you can stand in the same realm with the evil film emperor, isn''t it said that there is still hope of fighting between the stars?


    Then Di Yue thought of something again and lost again, "but... The success rate is too low. Chu Lin is a breakthrough command triggered by the seal curse in the final treasure. Even if Chu Lin''s talent is so excellent, without the inheritance and protection of Tianxia Saint family, his success rate is only 10%...


    in the end, the success rate of chulin is only 10%.


    however, the success rate of chulin is very low

 Chapter 1218

    Once you are lost in the inner world, you can only trace back to the source of your inner world, but you can''t trace back to the source of your inner world.


    No matter which world in the universe, no one dares to challenge traceability without protection.


    As Chu Lin began to cross the river, all the waves and breath around him completely dissipated, like a stone statue, completely unable to be captured by the Qi machine.


    The masters of the hundred realms saw that Chu Lin''s breath was completely hidden, and knew that he was in the state of crossing the loot. Yiyun waved his hand, and it was covered with white light, which completely cut off the place from the outside world.


    "We can only expect chulin to have a good journey." Melt devil deep voice way.


    "Chu Lin, he is sure to succeed!" Ziyue firmly believes in Tao. She accompanies Chu Lin for a long way. She knows that Chu Lin is a person who is good at creating miracles.


    "Let''s wait..." Tianrong nodded.


    As time went by, the news of Chu Lin''s robbery gradually spread to the outside world. Powerful warriors rushed to the place where Chu Lin was and escorted him. In a short month, the deserted tianyuanxing was full of crowds.


    The whole interstellar world is full of an invisible sense of oppression. It seems that those who surpass the environment can feel the position of the void and the underworld. A figure that can destroy all things is gradually approaching.


    For the existence of such terror, everyone was in panic. If it was not for the news that Chu Lin had obtained the final treasure and began to break through, he was afraid that countless forces would have fled into the bad areas, and the whole interstellar world would be turned into a hell on earth.


    Tianyuanxing has never become so lively and extraordinary. The primitive jungle has been reclaimed to the top of the ground, and many simple houses have been built up. People expect to wait for several figures to guard the center of the array and lie quietly.


    After a long wait, there is still no movement, people are gradually uneasy, but there is nothing they can do except continue to wait.


    Months of time, fleeting.


    There are many strange changes in Chu Lin''s body. At the beginning, the whole person is growing old rapidly, and his black hair turns to withered white. His body even feels rotten and dead.


    Yiyun and others were extremely frightened. Soon, when the old man was on the verge of the extreme, he immediately looked back. However, the process of rejuvenation was undoubtedly a little exaggerated. His tough and handsome face turned into a tender and dull one, which seemed to be the face of Chu Lin before.


    Since then, chulin''s body has always been like this, constantly changing between the old and the young. Yiyun and others seem to be able to feel that in this process of change, there must be earth shaking changes in chulin''s body.


    And that change should be a kind of illusory experience from the source.


    This process is unknown to outsiders. Only the experiencer himself can understand the danger inside.


    A few months passed quickly.


    The atmosphere of tianyuanxing is a tense and unspeakable feeling, which makes people extremely depressed. The humble houses of tianyuanxing are becoming more and more dense. Later generations simply do not build houses, but just stare at chulin.


    The time that people have is undoubtedly gradually counting down, because they have sensed that somewhere in the void, there seems to be a huge gap, slowly being opened.


    Behind the crack, it seems that there is an evil eye, staring at the world he has been waiting for for for a long time.


    A long day.


    On the bare plain, the crowded crowds have been filling the whole field of vision. On this day, people no longer look at where chulin is, but look into the sky in horror.


    That originally clear and bright blue sky, now is a dim, present people can clearly see, a crack, as if in the air.


    That crack, more and more clear, more and more real.


    The place represented by the crack should have been a very far away place in the world. It was impossible for ordinary cross-border experts to find it. But now, even ordinary martial artists can see it clearly with a pair of naked eyes. Obviously, with the weakening of crystal wall seal, the black fog is spreading over there, and the horrible monster behind the crack will soon come to the world.


    The dim sky, like the mood of despair, people can not help but put on a sad look, is it still facing the disaster?


    When people looked at Chu Lin, it was still quiet. It had been almost a year since then...


    "hmm? What is that thing? "


    Suddenly, some people started to cry out in panic. People looked at it one after another, and their faces immediately became frightened.


    They clearly saw that the air gap, as if there was a very evil smell of black fog rushing in, that black fog has been able to pass through the crystal wall seal!


    The smell of black fog was so strong that the air became colorless as soon as it emerged, and then there were more and more cracks in the air.


    When the cracks gradually become more and more, people only feel numbness in their heads, because people see that behind the cracks, it seems that there are dark eyes, looking at the world below coldly.The cold eyes turned slowly, and everyone felt the heat was drained, and the gene energy in the body suddenly slowed down the flow speed.


    All of them were trembling and pale. The one with such terrible power could only be the evil film emperor.


    Cold as an evil god, he soon gazed at Chu Lin''s place. The breath of Chu Lin''s promotion could not be perceived by others, but could not be concealed from him.


    That eye sees Chu Lin, is tiny move.


    Roar -


    above the nine clouds, it seems that there is thunder surging above. Everyone feels the huge eyes staring at Chu Lin, and all of them are standing in sweat.


    "What is he doing?"


    The crowd exclaimed in horror. Suddenly, there was a strong black fog in the air, and then it condensed into a big hand without blood.


    In that hand, there was no thick black fog, but it gave people an extreme sense of destruction.


    The white giant hand, forced from the opening of the gap, then through the heavy space, directly toward the Tianyuan star chulin''s heavy array.


    He is now chulin breakthrough before the source, forced to kill Chu Lin!


    Obviously, he has seen through Chu Lin''s intention!


    "That monster is attacking Chu Lin!"


    In the eyes of Jilin, there is no chance for everyone to break through the starburst.


    "Stop him!"


    Even though they were terrified to the extreme, they were all rioting at this critical time. The sound of breaking the air was roaring and surging, and a large number of figures like moths hit the white giant hand.

 Chapter 1219

    Bang, bang, bang -


    millions of bombardment fell on the white hand, but it had no effect. The palm of the evil shadow emperor did not care about the attack of ordinary mole ants, and flew straight to the guard array where Chu Lin was.


    Boom -


    the land below was directly split into pieces. A huge vortex covering the whole Tianyuan star rose to the sky, and the forest and boulders nearby were swallowed and inhaled by whales.


    The speed of the white giant hand was extremely fast, and it passed through the obstacles. In the eyes of the people who were frightened, they burst into the huge guard array.


    Kaka -


    the big array does not cause any blocking effect at all. The outermost light film is directly broken, and all the top martial artists who surpass the environment are ejected with blood, just like flying insects unable to fall down and smash one pit after another on the ground.


    "Stop him!"


    The five melting demons all opened their eyes and gave a burst of drink. Their hands were moving fast. Their genetic energy was connected with each other. They were terrifying.


    "Battle of boundaries!"


    The great power escaped from these people''s bodies and turned into a vast light and shadow, which covered Chu Lin and wrapped it up.


    Pale giant hand in the vast light and shadow, a little lag, but the vast light and shadow, only a few seconds, there are cracks floating.


    There is a lot of blood flowing in the nose of the melting devil and other people. It is just a move taken by the evil film emperor to cross the void and pass the seal of the holy emperor. It has such a terrible power. It is really a terrible existence that makes the saints eat shriveled and have no choice but to delay the cultivation plan!


    Bang -


    the blood between the mouth and nose gradually filled half of his face. They felt that the light and shadow that was going to be broken, and melting magic and others were extremely helpless. They tried their best.


    Ka -


    at the next moment, the light and shadow that accumulated all people''s beliefs suddenly broke. The bodies of the six melting demons were directly aged for several minutes, and their skin was covered with bloodstains, and then a mouthful of blood was ejected, and the figure flew down.


    When the figure quickly glides down, they can see clearly that the pale giant hand, finally heavy claps into Chu Lin''s body.


    Did you still fail after all...


    the idea floated from the heart of the five melting demons, and fear and despair filled their minds.


    "Is it over..."


    all the warriors of tianyuanxing looked at the sky with fright, and their eyes were darkened. The last guard array of chulin''s body bounced, like the sound of hope breaking.


    They were dazzled in their eyes and swayed, as if to fall at any time.


    "Alas..."


    among the crowd, a woman sighed softly. Liu Hanyan raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the air from a distance. Her body was filled with a breath that did not belong to this world.


    "It''s time for me to leave..."


    Liu Hanyan''s body suddenly rose with thick white smoke. The white smoke was like a wolf smoke directly into the air, and the whole person became indistinct.


    "Han Yan, you..." Lao Yuquan was startled. When he saw clearly again, Liu Hanyan had disappeared.


    Roar -


    the white fog suddenly rises, and the whole world is covered with smoke. People are just panicked to find that under the huge pale hand, the white fog surges intensely, and a strange beauty raises its arm to block the giant hand.


    Hum -


    the white fog rises. In the wind pressure, like countless white dragons walking upstream and downstream, the Qianying shadow directly blocks the giant hand of the evil shadow emperor, and then Qianying pushes her arm and pushes him back.


    "That''s..." Tian Rong''s eyes shrunk.


    "Another awakened Wanjie temporary person..." the melting devil murmured, "I seem to have seen her in qianshige Pavilion, she seems to have something to do with Chu Lin!"


    "We''re in the way!" The ordinary warriors were shocked by the air, and the evil shadow emperor''s bombardment was blocked and forced out. The whole Tianyuan star was boiling with enthusiasm, and a large number of ecstatic cheers spread far and wide across the plain.


    In the eyes of the crowd excited to the point of difficulty, the white fog became more and more thick.


    Shua -


    the shadow of the white fog swept out, and then took a palm, and the evil shadow emperor''s huge hand, head-on collision.


    Bang -


    the whole world was shaken in the collision, and the evil shadow emperor''s hand was pushed back again. The white fog and black fog intertwined, corroded and rustled. The black fog on the pale giant hand gradually lost its color, and its shape was gradually incomplete. Several fingers seemed to collapse at any time.


    The giant hand of the evil shadow emperor suddenly trembled, and then immediately contracted back to the crack in the air. The white fog closely followed it and blocked the huge crack in the space.


    "Hum, the comer of the universe, why do you block my evil shadow clan?"


    In the face of the evil film emperor''s cold question, Liu Hanyan raised his eyes and wanted to make a sound. However, the voice of the white atomized body was very vague, and he could not hear what he was saying.


    "Hum, I''m just a passer-by. You''ve been in the world for a long time! Including you, there are three awakened people in this world. What a land of geomancy"In another two months, I will be able to come here completely through the seal, and then it will be the time when my evil shadow clan will rule the world and prosper!"


    With the cracks in the air completely blocked by the white fog, the cold and strange sound also fell far away from the star, reverberating for a long time.


    When they heard the voice coming from a distant place, they were very frightened. But when they saw the white fog figure in the sky, some hope rose in their hearts. The one who could lead them to resist the evil film emperor was unknown.


    People''s eyes, with a strong desire, stare at the people above, many people even bow down and kneel down as gods.


    In the air, Liu Hanyan looked up at the holy seal in the nether place. The white fog on her body was more and more serious. Then her body trembled, and she felt like she was floating. The star was forcing her to leave here. She couldn''t refuse.


    Liu Hanyan looked down at Chu Lin in a hurry. He saw the tightly closed face and a smile on his face. At last, the white fog burst and the air was clear. It seemed that no one had ever been here.


    Leaving only a gentle sigh in the air slowly flowing.


    Chu Lin didn''t know all the changes outside. Since he was trapped in the robbery, the strong darkness engulfed everything. The whole person''s consciousness was silent and lost his perception of everything.


    I don''t know when, the dazzling light burst out from the darkness, surrounding the dead consciousness. The light is like a series of screens, each screen reflects a story.


    Chu Lin''s divine consciousness is trapped in so many screens, without memory and self-awareness. Now Chu Lin''s body is the most vulnerable time in his life, and even has no cultivation to support his body. This is more terrifying than any disaster he has ever experienced.

 Chapter 1220

    The most recent one was completely absorbed by the screen.


    The screen is a series of experiences and memories completely different from the reality. It is not reality, but better than reality. He has to sink into it and experience a brand-new life one after another.


    Fortunately, he had to fight with the wild beast in the disaster area for the first time.


    He tried his best to change the tragic pattern of blue star and other beasts.


    However, although the youth''s recklessness brought him rapid growth, and he became the deputy of the Weiyang camp next to Han Dong, his personality eventually brought disaster.


    In a battle to stop the tide of ants, Chu Lin led nearly half of the troops in Weiyang camp to sink deep into the center of the ant tide. Seeing the brothers unable to fall, they were torn to pieces by the fine iron tongs of the ant tide. Chu Lin immediately killed his eyes.


    "Weiyang camp, retreat!" Han Dong, the leader, couldn''t bear to be buried in the ant belly by a gifted young man. He resolutely broke down and rushed into the ant colony without hesitation.


    Chu Lin watched Han Dong''s figure gradually submerged by the ant tide, and he was in a mess to withdraw from the disaster area with the remnant troops. Since then, the destruction of Han Dong and Weiyang camp has become a constant pain in Chu Lin''s heart. He wanders all day long in the vast land, depressed and unhappy.


    Until he was dying of depression, Chu Lin looked at the air and felt that his life should not be so short.


    Second, Chu Lin, with extraordinary talent and extraordinary skill, overthrew Han Dong''s rule, resisted the command of the central city, led Weiyang camp to attack the city and build a large area of refuge.


    By virtue of his profound cultivation, Chu Lin attracted a large number of bandits and vicious gene awakened people, burning, killing and looting everywhere. The nearby tribes and campsites regarded them as beasts of prey, and did not dare to step into Chu Lin''s territory.


    Chu Lin, who lived a carefree life, had reached the level of blood warrior early, but could not reach a higher level because of his addiction to wine and sex.


    When Chu Lin was 60 years old, all parties came to celebrate his birthday. Chu Lin hugged and laughed. He stood tall on the tower of the refuge, looking at all his territory. He had a very satisfying life.


    But in his seclusion, Chu Lin felt a sense of desolation, and his martial arts were sluggish. After all, he did not see shangning xuezhou and the central Royal City in the distant places. He felt that his life should not be so monotonous and boring.


    In the second life, because of his natural talent, Chu Lin was taken as a disciple by Lao Yuquan early and took over shangning xuezhou for further study. When he was middle-aged, he took over shangning xuezhou and made great efforts to govern it. He became the most respected governor of shangning xuezhou.


    With the rapid passing of various dream experiences, Chu Lin got more and more understanding, and his consciousness seemed to be more and more degraded...


    Tianyuan star is still crowded, people''s eyes are focused on the ground, and the big array that covers Chu Lin is shining with five lights and ten colors, just like the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    People keep a close eye on the array. Chu Lin has always been the last hope of the world since the image of the evil image emperor broke the seal of holy honor a few months ago and the arrival of the evil image emperor began to count down.


    When they were staring at the big array, thick black fog rolled in the sky, and a small amount of white fog jammed in the gap made a sound. The gap in the air was like a huge mouth of an abyss, breathing the black fog flavor of disaster and doom.


    The gap is still spreading.


    In that gap, there are still some white fog sealed up. But now, those white fog are outnumbered, and it is obvious that they will fly and disappear at any time. Some of the top martial artists have already noticed that the terrible figure is coming to the world.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with fear, "the evil film emperor is coming!"


    Chu Lin has gone through countless screen like experiences, and all of a sudden, Chu Lin''s consciousness is sober up.


    At the moment when he is awake, the mysterious energy is used like a tide, and the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is soaring. Before it reaches a certain unknown Guan Qiao, he can break through it with just one touch.


    However, there is no inheritance, and there is no direct step into that step. Moreover, the interstellar does not allow people in that realm to exist here, otherwise they will be expelled because of the exclusion of rules.


    As strong as the evil film emperor and the Holy One, he can only suppress himself to the source of the false, to avoid this exclusion, and Chu Lin is now in this stage.


    Chu Lin sighed softly. He still had all kinds of illusory life in his mind. After a long time, he shook his head and threw away those influences. After all, the illusion was just illusory, and the incomplete life was not what Chu Lin needed. Because of this, Chu Lin could get out of the blockade of many illusions and return to the reality.


    Looking around, Chu Lin seems to be in a vast dark world. In front of him, he is a huge object, a snoring red dragon, and his mouth saliva slowly glides down. He doesn''t know where he is going.


    "Dragon?" Chu Lin was slightly surprised. The dragon in the interstellar world had become a legend. He had traveled all over the world, and the only one he had ever seen was a fake of extremely low blood purity.Although I don''t know the purity of the red dragon''s blood, the scattered dragon power is obviously stronger than the heaven devil dragon.


    Chu Lin''s voice seems to wake up the other party. The red dragon sniffs, and then he raises his eyelids in a daze. Seeing Chu Lin the size of a sesame in front of him, his huge body immediately stares at his eyes, and the whole dragon wakes up.


    "Tianxia Holy Family bastard, you finally come!" The red dragon roared with anger.


    But the voice is a little tender, and there is a soft and tender voice, Chu Lin suddenly happy, even a female dragon!


    "Son of a bitch, it''s ten thousand years since the contract was signed. It''s been 100000 years. How can you come here?" The red dragon roared and roared at Chu Lin, and his eyes were filled with anger. He was very angry and angry. He seemed to have been greatly wronged.


    Red dragon side says, raised huge claw toward Chu Lin to catch.


    The sharp and huge claws were hanging on top of his head. Chu Lin was surprised. If he had been photographed, he would not have been seriously injured.


    "I''m not a member of Tianxia Saint clan!" As soon as Chu Lin''s figure flashed, he flew out in a high voice.


    It was captured by red dragon claws, but one meter above Chu Lin''s head, he was frozen in the air. Chu Lin''s body was covered with a warm white awn protective cover, which was very familiar with chulin, and it was clearly the gene panel of Chu Lin.

 Chapter 1221

    Click -


    the red dragon''s paw seems to have been burned for a while, and its palm is red, and it quickly takes it back.


    "You also said that you are not a member of Tianxia Saint family! You clearly have the most precious treasure of Tianxia Saint family Red dragon is more aggrieved.


    Gene panel is really the treasure of Tianxia Saint family, but why does it look like this? Chu Lin accepted his confused thoughts for the time being, so he could study it slowly.


    Looking at the shrinking red dragon, Chu Lin also snorted coldly, "you deserve it. If you don''t start with me, how can you be hurt?"


    On hearing this, the red dragon roared, "how could I hurt you? I was made your servant by your Tianxia family. The contract can''t hurt you. I just want to catch you and see what you look like!"


    Said here, red dragon thought of something, "by the way, this is more than 100000 years ago, quickly let me go, it was clearly said that only 10000 years old!"


    Contract? Chu Lin immediately thought of his successor. The last treasure should have belonged to Yin Qiuyi. The mother dragon in front of him was used by Yin Qiuyi for his escort?


    There is also the gene panel. Maybe it should have been Yin Qiuyi''s, because of some accidents, it has become a treasure in Chu Lin''s hands.


    Chu Lin takes a look at the gene panel and sees that there is an extra line of text on the gene panel.


    Red dragon contract: countdown, 10000 years.


    "Ha ha..." chulin chuckled. It seems that the hundred thousand years the red dragon has been suffering in the past is a white one. Obviously, Saint Zun has played a trick on the contract. The time of the contract is not the time when the red dragon signs the contract, but from the moment she meets the master.


    A sympathetic glance at this huge stupid thing, Chu Lin clear throat, "how should I leave here."


    Tianyuanxing, people look at the sky in horror.


    "The evil film emperor is coming!"


    Di Yue looked at the air, looked at the change in the air, panic way.


    As a person from the big world, she naturally knows what kind of powerful people can cross the barriers of the big universe and enter the small universe. Her tiny existence can''t even compare with each other''s fingernails.


    "Chu Lin hasn''t come to his senses yet..." the melting devil looks at Chu Lin, who is closely closed in the guard array. Since Chu Lin opened the last treasure, he has never changed. If it wasn''t for Di Yue''s vow that this is a retrospective robbery, I''m afraid they all think that Chu Lin has been dead for a long time.


    "Yin Qiuyi, and the mysterious girl, we can''t waste the time that so many people try their best to fight for!" The master of dragon breath flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said coldly, "when the evil film emperor arrives, we will die here, and we can stop it for as long as we can!"


    Melting devil and others all nodded with heavy faces. Anyway, they need to do everything they can to create time for Chu Lin.


    Roar -


    in the air, there seems to be a dull thunder resounding through the air. Within the muffled sound, the evil and strange breath slowly flows through the world.


    People''s eyes were fixed on the air, and then they shivered. They could clearly see that the wriggling cracks in the air were burning something violently.


    The black flame, attached to the air, represents the holy seal somewhere in the dark is being cracked. A sharp crash rings and touches the heartstrings of something. The holy seal has been stuck for more than 100000 years, and now it is finally broken.


    Kaka -


    the seal of the holy statue is broken, and the strong light is gradually dim. After the seal is broken, the cracks in the air are gradually intensified and torn. It looks like a giant mouth of a monster, which is devouring the world little by little.


    The smell of black fog is so strong that it looks like oil and crude oil. After a crack, the whole interstellar space changes color.


    Boom -


    the breath of black fog surges over the earth, and there seems to be a very evil eye in it. The cold eye looks at the world below, and it seems to be looking for the white fog figure that beat him back last time.


    The result of the search is that the breath of the white fog and human shadow has completely disappeared into the invisible, and it does not exist in this interstellar space.


    This is what he expected.


    His eyes immediately swept across the whole interstellar space, and then fell to the location of Tianyuan star. In the boundless crowd, he saw Chu Lin, who was still seeking to break through the trace, and his eyes suddenly shrank.


    That faint wave is more dangerous than before!


    "Hum!"


    In the surging black fog, it seems that there is a cold sound humming out. Then, the massive warriors of Tianyuan star were shocked to see that a strong black fog light beam suddenly shot down from the void, and then tore up the layers of space and blasted down towards Chu Lin.


    "Let''s do it!"


    The five melting demons had one piece, and their faces were shocked and changed. After a burst of drinking, the five people took off and swept out, and then they were suspended in the air.


    Puff -


    the five people bombarded the chest together, and the blood gushed wildly. In the bleak face, the blood essence from the five regiments was mixed into a ball, and the brilliant light was surging outward with the strong fluctuation.The light surged into a simple clock, which hung upside down, directly covering the Chu Lin below.


    Dong -


    the black fog beam pierced through the void and sank on the ancient clock. The ringing of the bell reverberated in the whole Tianyuan star, and almost turned into the actual sound of waves and surged outward, and the soldiers around were driven away.


    Kaka -


    gathered the defensive forces of five masters of the hundred realms, but it didn''t achieve good results. Many gaps bloomed on the ancient clock, and finally broke and completely exploded.


    Poof -


    the ancient clock broke, and the five people shot backward together. The blood gushed from their mouths. Their pale faces became even more bloodless and their breath was extremely depressed. Even though they were the most outstanding warriors in the star, they were still much worse than the evil shadow Emperor.


    However, even though they were seriously injured, they still tried their best to block the evil film emperor''s attack. In the dark void, the evil eyes seemed to flash with cold light, and then the black fog was more violent.


    The breath of black fog came, and all they felt was that the terrible figure who had passed the seal of the holy seal was approaching them.


    Shua -


    a strong black fog breath was shot again. It condensed into a huge black fog finger, which broke the void, and pressed toward the guardian array where Chu Lin was. There were strange lines flowing on the fingernails of that finger.


    "Everybody do it!"


    On Tianyuan, a large number of warriors saw the evil film emperor coming again, and their hearts were terrified to the extreme. Then the fear turned into anger. In the big array, Chu Lin was already the last hope of the whole star. If the evil shadow emperor strangled it, the star would become a paradise for the evil shadow clan.


    This can''t happen!


    The blood light flashed in the eyes of countless warriors, and they all roared together. They saw a huge amount of gene energy bombarded and roared out, and the whole Tianyuan star was up and down violently.

 Chapter 1222

    Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Burn life, block him!"


    The five masters of the hundred realms sighed with a deep sigh in the dark. Now they can only do this at this last moment. But after burning their lives once, they will sleep again for tens of thousands of years before they can recover. They may even fail to sleep and fall.


    But now, there is no way back!


    Boom -


    five strong fireballs burst in the air, and five people burst out with extremely strong genetic energy, just like five rounds of high hanging sun.


    the hand of the giant fire was raised.


    Click -


    the big finger of black fog completely disintegrates at the moment of touching five people.


    "This feeling is back again..." the melting devil sighed softly. Now they are the comet twinkling in the sky, which is very dazzling and brilliant, but has a very short time.


    "But we can''t stop the evil film emperor with our power." Tian Rong said in a deep voice.


    At the beginning, it also broke out in this way, but the final result is that the interstellar power, after all, is far from the big universe.


    With a sigh, you can only hope that Chu Lin can really break through to the source. Otherwise, their sacrifice will be meaningless. This star will become a paradise for evil shadow clan.


    The fingers of the black fog were smashed by five people. The evil eyes in the void suddenly burst into cold light. His eyes penetrated through the void and fell on the figure like five fireballs. He immediately recognized that this was the secret skill of Tianxia saint.


    The evil shadow clan has destroyed the ten thousand year layout of the Tianxia Saint clan, making them get nothing. But the same thing, the Tianxia Saint family also delayed the evil shadow clan''s premeditation. If there was no saint of Tianxia Saint family, the evil shadow clan would have occupied the small world they coveted for a long time.


    On Tianyuan star, there are five human shaped fireballs hanging high. They all look up and look into the void. There, a terrible pressure is coming rapidly.


    The evil shadow emperor is coming.


    All of them are silent. They all know that they and others will lose. What they seek is that they can support for a longer time before the evil film emperor comes.


    Roar -


    the thunder roared, and the black fog in the void was filled and puffed. Within the sound of panic, it replaced the sky, and the whole world was dark.


    "Sure enough, it''s still you..."


    in the dark clouds, the voice of ice rises gently. It''s like the devil in the abyss. There''s not a bit of emotional color, but just the powerful energy that makes the heaven and earth scared.


    "Evil shadow Emperor..."


    Tianrong and others looked at the black clouds in the sky with solemn faces, as if they could see a black gold seat condensed by black fog. In the black gold seat, a demon was sitting high, but no one could see his appearance clearly.


    "It''s really missed, ha ha, but this time, there is no such annoying things of Tianxia Saint clan."


    Evil and strange forces come to the world, and the voice is low and floating, and there is a mockery in the laughter, "Tianxia Shengzu Zhi is not here, otherwise, you won''t really think that you can still maintain independence in today''s crooked melon split dates?"


    "This interstellar, too remote, too closed! No one can appreciate the dissimilation of rules, but it is just suitable for my evil shadow clan to recuperate. Sooner or later, you will become slaves of the universe. It''s better to get rid of me. "


    Then, his eyes deviated from the five bright human shaped fireballs and fell into the big array where Chu Lin was. The black fog eyes flashed slightly, "are you breaking through the traceability? Ha ha, it''s really a boy of good luck. He has enjoyed so many conveniences of Tianxia Saint clan, but your good luck is over! "


    Br >


    , the thick and thick smoke of the black sky just converged.


    In the dark flame burning, even the space of this world blooms with unbearable crisp sound. In the dark flame, there is a strong evil smell in the wild.


    Shua -


    the dark flame surged gently, and faintly turned into a horrible evil face. The flame roared down towards the guard array below.


    Shua -


    the five masters of the hundred realms shot in unison, blocking the front of the guard array. Their faces were covered with ice and frost, and strong waves were surging out.


    With the surge of the wave, the whole interstellar is buzzing, boundless genetic energy, surging towards here.


    "Break evil!"


    The five people launched a ray of light, and all the genetic energy under the joint control of the five people rose into the sky, and the whole sky seemed to be divided into two parts by this light beam.The light beam pierced the sky and burst into the black fog flame with evil faces. The black fog flame seemed to have life, and it suddenly shrieked, but its face was also constantly blooming with strange power to resist the bombardment of the five people.


    "It''s interesting to be able to promote the secret skills of Tianxia Saint clan to this extent, but you are just relying on the main field of the star..." in the dark cloud, the evil figure sighed. In the outside world, such five people can only stare at each other.


    "But you can''t stop me with such a trick."


    After this sound came out, the flame of the evil face shrieked, the black fog flame rose violently, and the whole sky was surging down. The beam of light from the five people was forced to retreat continuously, and the light in the beam was also rapidly dim.


    The five masters of the 100 realms all clench their teeth and sweat on their faces. Although they use all kinds of strength, they are still unable to resist the evil film emperor who has come to the noumenon.


    That kind of complete force crush, they can''t resist at all.


    Carba --


    the flame on the evil face was turbulent and the mouth was open, which swallowed up the powerful bombardment of those five people. The five people trembled together, and the blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, but they all managed to support it.


    "You''re pouring out a little bit to me, so catch all of them."


    Within the dark cloud, the evil figure sneered, and then leaned forward. A huge hand was stretched out from the black cloud and grabbed at five people.


    As the giant hand reached out, the whole star seemed to wail.


    Their bodies were frozen in the air, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen. They could not move at all. They could only watch the huge hand leaning towards them.


    "Are we finished?" The five looked at each other and laughed bitterly. This time, they didn''t even have a chance to sleep.

 Chapter 1223

    "Chu Lin, let''s take a step first..."


    the five people murmured in a low voice, and then their actions changed in unison. The genetic energy in their bodies suddenly became unstable. At the moment when they wanted to break out power again, the whole Tianyuan star suddenly flashed with dazzling light.


    Under the dazzling light, the five suddenly felt that the power they wanted to explode was cut off by another force. They all returned to their usual state, but their faces were bloodless.


    "Thank you very much, everyone. It''s time for me."


    Chu Lin did not know when, actually had stood in the middle of the five, they did not even notice the slightest bit of the process.


    "Chu Lin, are you... Breaking through?"


    When rongmo and others saw Chu Lin, they were shocked and looked at each other. When they were shocked, they were also ecstatic. They clearly felt that the fluctuation of Chu Lin was as complicated as that of Saint and evil film emperor.


    Obviously, Chu Lin''s realm has exceeded the limit of this interstellar world! This star, help!


    The following Tianyuan Xingwu people are also suddenly agitated. Everyone looks at Chu Lin now, and his face is full of joy. They finally wait for this day!


    In the sky, Chu Lin looked up into the sky, and his sight went straight into the dark clouds. He said with a smile: "the evil film emperor comes here. I will speak for all the people in this interstellar world. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    In the air, the originally surging black fog atmosphere seemed to be suppressed by the strong light below. It was slightly silent for a moment, and then a black light fell down. Within the dark light, a touch of human figure gradually emerged, and then the light dissipated, and a person appeared in front of the public.


    The figure is full of black fog, which is different from the black fog breath of other black fog animals. This one is like a dark figure, and the black fog particles are quietly lurking around him. It is obvious that he is a few masters of power control.


    "Well, play tricks!" Chu Lin''s shoulder, I do not know when, climbed out of a red lizard like soul body, spit out the snake''s core, ferociously staring at the sky.


    This is the red dragon that Chu Lin saw before. Unexpectedly, after the appearance of the belt, it completely disappeared from the original giant shape. It was only the size of a palm.


    According to the red dragon, her body was sealed away from the outside world and could only be found after going outside. For this statement, Chu Lin just chuckled.


    "The soul of the universe..." see that red dragon, evil film emperor sneer.


    "I know what kind of treasure you have got. If it wasn''t for the Tianxia Shengzu mansion to fall, boy, if you just steal that thing, it will become a life telling amulet on your head. Or, as long as you kill you, it will be mine!"


    The evil film emperor was smiling.


    "This star is not your home. Where do you come from? Where are you going?" Chu Lin''s eyes are flat and his voice is cold.


    "I can clearly perceive the hatred in your body. Did you spend a lot of time in order to get back to where you are today? Are you willing to let me go like this The evil shadow emperor smiles gently.


    "Sure..."


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the sky from nowhere. It seemed that there was a cold figure standing in front of him, and then gradually faded.


    In order to get to this point, he had to be separated from Yin Qiuyi so far, so far away that even the ends of the world could not describe. If he could not kill this guy in front of him, he would not be reconciled.


    The cold killing machine, a little bit from Chu Lin''s body, immediately everyone felt that the whole world was shaking, a lot of dazzling light, surging all over the sky, gathered on Chu Lin.


    "Since you don''t want to go away, don''t go!"


    When Chu Lin pinches it in his hand, all kinds of power of rules don''t need to be pried by rules and strange things. Now Chu Lin is like the master of this star, and all kinds of powers are at his disposal.


    Shua --


    then, another rainbow came flying, which were all kinds of treasures buried in the whole interstellar world, such as mieshen stele, Wanhe hall, Tiansuo cold Shua jade, Yang Yan magic gun, broken boundary sky mirror...


    "this is the Lord of the small universe!"


    Di Yue was shocked and lost her voice. Such a situation can only happen to the master of the small universe. The whole small universe is like that person''s home. Treasures, power, rules, everything can be called for.


    It''s a pity, di Yue sighs gently, this small universe is too small! The upper limit of the small universe determines the upper limit of the master of the small universe. The truly gifted warrior does not like to be bound in such a small place. If he leaves the small universe, his identity will automatically lose.


    "Change your form for a while."


    Chulin chulin said with a slight smile. With a heavy pinch in his hand, a large number of treasures melted into a ball and turned into a giant spear flashing neon light. The spear was full of color and power.


    Now Chu Lin thinks that the origin of the universe is at the limit of this interstellar space, and because of the recognition of the interstellar, he has no body fog vaporization, and has the authority of the master of the small universe.


    Under this kind of authority, even if these interstellar treasures are extremely extraordinary, they can only change with his will.Chu Lin is holding a huge Hongguang gun. With the power of various rules around him, a breath of pressure from the world is surging out, which makes the warriors below Tianyuan star excited and unable to control themselves.


    They finally saw hope! Someone who can really lead them through the disaster!


    "You want to kill me? At the beginning, none of the Tianxia saints could do it in this interstellar world. Even if you went to the pseudo origin, what could you do with me? " The evil shadow emperor looked at all kinds of light flow around Chu Lin, and laughed gently.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin didn''t make a sound. He pinched his hand toward the evil shadow emperor, and then the ten thousand meters of void over there collapsed one after another, which was enough to crush the top warriors who had been robbed by God for three times into a remnant of the terror force, which poured out violently.


    The evil film emperor''s hand claps, like the ink like flame crazy gushes out, forcibly blocks that terrible pushing force.


    "Hum, let me see what kind of power you, the newly born master of the universe, can have!"


    The evil film emperor laughs wildly, and the thick black fog is surging wildly. It condenses into a river with tens of thousands of meters of black fog. The river roars across the sky, like a black dragon with evil intent, rushing madly.


    Bang Bang -


    where the smell of black fog passed, people were frightened to see that those places had become void, and a void mark was spreading in the sky.


    The breath of black fog came madly. Chu Lin''s feet were a little bit slightly, and the light was turbulent all over the sky. In the turbulent light, there were not only a large amount of genetic energy, but also a great spiritual energy, which also contained the power of the rules from the whole star.


    The colorful neon light turns into a huge disc of light, turning gently, and letting the black fog come and wash the river.

 Chapter 1224

    Dongdong -


    the whole Tianyuan stars are shaking violently. The collision can not be described by terror. The only forces that fluctuate outwards make the super cross-border strong people tremble. They know that with their own strength, as long as they touch a little, they will turn to ashes on the spot.


    The real realm of the evil film emperor is much higher than that of Chu Lin, but limited to the interstellar, they have to press on the peak of the pseudo traceability realm, and the two have the same realm.


    "At the beginning, Shengzun and the evil shadow emperor also fought fiercely, but because the realm was suppressed in the pseudo traceability realm, they could not win." Di Yue murmured.


    "The holy one had no choice but to break out the power to drive away the evil shadow emperor and seal the crystal wall channel. Because his power exceeded the shackles of the interstellar rules, he was forced to leave the interstellar space..."


    on hearing this, rongmo and others suddenly frowned. At the beginning, as a strong man in the universe, this time, Chu Lin could only drive away the evil shadow emperor? Re seal the crystal wall? So, isn''t it a kind of cycle?


    "I don''t think so. It''s not impossible for Chu Lin to kill the evil film emperor." The darkness whispered.


    "You mean the power of the Lord of the little universe?" Melting magic doubts way.


    "No, I''m talking about the best treasure of Tianxia Saint family!" The dark sighed.


    The powerful evil shadow clan is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but the evil shadow family is just a mole ant in the mouth of the servant of Tianxia Saint family. It can be seen that Tianxia Saint family is strong and its treasure must be unusual.


    Several masters of the hundred realms are confused. They have no idea what is the most precious treasure of Tianxia Saint family. Even Di Yue, who was born in Tianxia Saint family, knows nothing about it.


    "I heard that the most precious treasure of the Xiasheng family was also a very precious and strange thing in the universe. Even the Tianxia family didn''t master it, so they went wrong and fell into Chu Lin''s hands." Di Yue thought hard.


    "And I see, Chu Lin this boy has a little problem..." you dark arms cold hum.


    "When I saw him for the first time, he didn''t even come to the God''s realm. When I saw him the second time, he was already approaching and transcending the realm. Have we ever seen such a demon genius in the past 100000 years?"


    "It''s true..." the Lord of Longxi thought deeply, "the first time I saw him, the boy just broke through the anti life state. It was only three years before and after I saw him the second time..."


    "that is to say..." the magic melting surprise exclaimed, "Chu Lin may have mastered something that even the holy one has not grasped!"


    "It''s impossible..." Di Yue''s mouth was trembling, "but Tianxia saints can''t control it..."


    the masters of the hundred realms fell silent one after another, but at least they had more hope for Chu Lin''s heart. I hope their conjecture is right. Moreover, I hope that Chu Lin''s share of treasure can be helpful to kill the Evil movie Emperor...


    Dong Dong -


    Dong


    In the air, the two people turbulent shadow, each control the powerful force, heavy bump into a piece, with the two shadow each time collision, the space will break a large piece.


    The whole world, hurricane surging, shaking, dizzy, like the end of the day.


    As the master of the small universe, Chu Lin constantly controls the interplanetary power, but the evil film emperor is more advanced by virtue of his cultivation. Therefore, both of them are not tired during their crazy collision.


    Ding -


    the colorful neon gun pierced out with the rainbow light all over the sky, and collided with the black fog gun heavily. Both of them were extremely sharp in their eyes, and the brilliant light and black fog atmosphere flowed rapidly around them.


    Roar -


    behind Chu Lin, the brilliant lights gathered together and turned into a ten thousand meter huge neon dragon. The giant dragon roared up to the sky, and the sound of the thundering dragon echoed in the whole interstellar space.


    Roar -


    on the top of the evil shadow emperor''s head, there is also a huge shadow floating up, which is no worse than the neon rainbow dragon. There are a lot of huge arms all over the body. In those arms, there are many evil eyes flashing cold light.


    Dong -


    the Hongguang dragon and the evil shadow shot out, and collided heavily on their heads. The unspeakable waves swept outward. The whole Tianyuan star, the earth collapsed, the hurricane roared, and lava gushed out from the depths of the earth.


    The wave ripples are surging outward at the intersection point of the two people''s collision. Both of them suddenly shake their bodies and withdraw from Hengyuan in a hurry. Each of their feet falls in the air, shattering a large space.


    Two people such violent collision, but still unable to determine the burden.


    "Hum, we are all in the pseudo source world now. You have the identity of the master of the small universe, but my real realm is higher. The one of the Tianxia holy family couldn''t help me. What can you do?" The black fog gun in the hand of the evil shadow emperor suddenly vibrates, and the space is shattered, making a cold sound.


    "Our evil shadow clan army is about to come to this world from the gap of crystal wall. At that time, the aborigines of this interstellar world will not be able to fight with us at all!"


    All the soldiers below heard this, and their faces were changed. They looked at the cracks in the air. There was a strong smell of black fog surging. It seemed that there were evil shadow monsters crowding eagerly.Melting demons and others have heavy faces. If the evil shadow clan completely invades this world, then there will be a fierce battle of survival. At that time, there will be more sacrifices in the interstellar world.


    Chu Lin looks at the gap between the void and the underworld, and then looks at the evil film emperor who is very proud of himself. His voice is flat. "What the one of the Tianxia saints didn''t do at the beginning doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    "Because the world belongs to us in the stars!"


    In the eyes of the evil shadow emperor, a touch of light flashed gently.


    "Now you, even if this star''s last hope? As soon as you die, all the order of the star will collapse at once


    "You and I are on the same level on the surface. It''s really difficult to kill you, but... For such a long time, I have also expected what will happen if there is another intervention planner like Saint Zun."


    "At the beginning, I decided to set up a hundred thousand year plan, but I didn''t want to compete with the people of Tianxia family background, but for you, I will never delay like this again!"


    "As long as I can seal you for ten thousand years, I will win the evil shadow clan!"


    The evil shadow emperor''s face flashed a strange look, and then his body suddenly and violently expanded. In just a few seconds, in the eyes of people''s horror, it turned into a towering ten thousand meter giant shadow. The giant shadow was full of thick arms, and each arm was full of evil eyes. One eye slowly opened, and the strong beam of light erupted outward.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    when the evil film emperor revealed his body, all his arms suddenly burst open, and a large amount of black and smelly blood shot out.


    When the arm burst open, at the same time, one evil eye shot out, floating on the top of the evil shadow emperor''s head. The one eye blinked constantly, making people feel the hair burst.

 Chapter 1225

    "Evil shadow and devil stele!"


    The dull and icy sound suddenly burst across the sky. The evil eyes in the sky are like liquid substances. They are like a huge black monument with tens of thousands of meters in the air. Countless evil and strange eyes are shining in the monument. When the eyeballs flash, everyone only feels that the genetic energy of the whole world is being polluted ��


    Buzzing -


    at the moment of the formation of the monument, the sound of howling all over the sky was suddenly heard in the crevice of the crystal wall, and the bright ghost shadow was seen in the gap.


    That''s the army of evil shadow clan! ***


    "Evil shadow clan, is this... Is the whole family coming..." looking into the air, his face suddenly turned pale. Such a large army is even bigger than the fierce battle of 100000 years ago. Obviously, this evil shadow family has made a lot of money.


    The trouble is...


    Tianrong and others have to admit that the power of the evil shadow clan is stronger than the power of the whole star. Although the holy master has always been scheming, if there is no such one, even if the star has long been a paradise of the evil shadow clan, where is their living land?


    "Magic sacrifice!"


    The cold voice of evil shadow emperor echoes in the air.


    As soon as the word "bang bang bang" was dropped, he saw the black fog animals that had just entered the interstellar space, roared up to the sky, and then directly tore and exploded. The black blood was rich, and they shot wildly towards the huge monument full of evil eyes.


    Hum -


    in just ten seconds, hundreds of millions of black fog monsters burst, and the black stele was covered with layers of dark liquid. When the liquid slowly creeps, it matches the evil eyes shining in the blood, which is extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    A cold, interstellar shivering breath gradually escaped from the monument.


    That breath, even melts the devil, the day Rong and so on all feel in the heart palpitation, the bottom of the heart produces a flurry feeling, for a long time can not calm down.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are also slightly surprised by the shaping process of the huge monument, and then he moves in his heart. All kinds of forces of rules that are dispatched by him float up on his body and blow down on the top of the evil film emperor. Those rules are blessed by the power of heaven and earth, and are driven to the extreme by Chu Lin.


    Roar -


    however, for the encirclement and killing of the power of the rules, a large number of evil and strange eyes spread out on the evil shadow monument, and the light of the eyes soared, forcing the force of the rules out, and the black fog was surging, and even the power of heaven and earth became slow.


    "At the cost of destroying noumenon, I will consume half the life of my evil shadow clan, and seal you today!"


    Now there are only two arms left in the body of the evil shadow emperor. His dark eyes are staring at Chu Lin. even if he has to cultivate for tens of thousands of years before he can recover, but if he can seal Chu Lin, all his sacrifice must be worth it!


    As long as he gets the most precious treasure of Tianxia Saint family, he will not worry that his strength will not be improved. After tens of thousands of years, can he still be an opponent of Chu Lin?


    "Evil shadow and evil stele, evil spirit and evil copy!"


    At the bottom of the sky, a huge dragon of light roared at the bottom of the sky, and the stone fell into the sky.


    Below Tianyuan star, tens of thousands of miles of territory, are torn apart by giant force, the whole planet seems to be crying with grief.


    Chu Lin''s face is heavy, and the neon gun in his hand shoots out. The light of the rule is also closely followed, just like a huge dragon rushing towards the monument.


    Bang Bang -


    however, the moment the neon gun collided with the monument, the neon gun burst into pieces and broke into a large number of interstellar treasures.


    The turbulent force of the rule of light is also in the heavy damage, the light is dim, seems to be ready to collapse at any time.


    "Chu Lin, be careful. The evil image emperor wants to seal you!"


    Tianrong shouts loudly. The evil film emperor clearly wants to occupy the interstellar after blocking Chu Lin, especially when the other side dares to pay such a heavy price. It''s really terrible.


    This evil film emperor, compared with 100000 years ago, is more full of determination and madness to win.


    On Tianyuan, a large number of warriors saw the air conditions, their bodies were shaking and their eyes were full of panic. If even chulin was defeated, no one in the star could resist the invasion of the Evil movie emperor.


    A large amount of light roared down, blocking the surrounding space of Chu Lin, and the blood red terror evil seal also followed closely. Even Chu Lin felt full of crisis because of the power in it.


    This move, even if it is the false origin of him, but also can not stop!


    The evil shadow emperor''s ruthlessness and determination must have been prepared for this day for a long time. He even included the possibility that the holy master would block him again. And those tactics for the holy emperor were just used in chulin.


    This has poured out the evil shadow clan''s up and down moves, really is the ordinary method can block under"I''m afraid Chu Lin can''t stop that move, unless he can also break out the secret skill of the Tianxia saint." Tianrong looked at the situation in the sky, and his heart sank crazily.


    In the air, Chu Lin looks at the huge monument under the pressure, and his eyes are slowly closing. He knows that if he wants to deal with the harm of the evil shadow clan, he can only kill the evil shadow emperor, instead of driving it away and sealing it like a saint.


    But if he wants to kill such a monster, even if he chooses to continue to break through to the real traceability, the other party must have a temporary way to fight against the traceability. Once he breaks through the traceability, chulin will be expelled from the stars. Like the holy master of 100000 years ago, he will leave in a hurry to seal the crystal wall...


    "Xiaohong, are you sure that after I get to the traceability state, I can Control the true power of that treasure. " Chu Lin looked at the dark overhead and murmured in a low voice.


    Chu Lin''s shoulder, a fire red dragon shaped spirit flashed out, angry way: "I''m not Xiaohong, I''m Qiantong!"


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and he didn''t put the red dragon''s words in his heart. "Talk about that day''s Xiasheng family''s treasure. No, it''s my treasure."


    Qian Tong snorted, but he didn''t dare to refute the owner. After all, he had a contract with him, "that treasure is called the source seeking stone. What you look like now is just the performance it shows you, even if you don''t master it at all. This kind of thing is also supreme in the universe, and at least it can be controlled only in the traceability environment!"


    Chu Lin faintly realized that what he saw was just the appearance of the gene panel. What was its real appearance? When Chu Lin was weak, it had the effect of extracting genes and blood vessels. Why did it have such power?

 Chapter 1226

    "The source seeking stone is unique, but it has several companion materials, and their powers are different. They are all the most precious treasures in the universe, but no one knows where to hide them. If they can collect those things..." the dragon shaped spirit kept talking.


    "To the point, I need to know the real role of seeking the source of Tianshi!" Chu Lin''s eyes look at the huge black stele in the air, which has already approached the top of his head.


    "Take the source!" Qian Tong solemnly said: "people in the universe all know that seeking the source of the stone has a wonderful effect of collecting the root, but no one knows its more use."


    Qian Tong''s red lizard like head looked at the sky, "for example, the seal of the giant stele is the body and flesh of the evil shadow emperor, and the life of most of the evil shadow clan''s spirits. That''s its origin. As long as you can overcome it, you can take it!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are shining, and his consciousness is slightly related to the functions of "collecting origin" and "gene extraction". It seems that he has thought of something, but now there is no time to waste.


    "I''ll trust you for once. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask you!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes closed slightly. If you want to block that move in the air, you must break through now.


    As soon as his eyes closed, it seemed that the time of the whole world slowed down immediately, and his divine consciousness was floating in the void. He seemed to feel the consciousness of all living beings. Every plant, tree, soil and stone seemed to have a sense of life. This is the feeling of tracing back to the source.


    A glimmer of enlightenment flashed through chulin''s heart, and in a flash, he broke through from the pseudo traceability to the traceability.


    The speed of the breakthrough is not that Chu Lin has the talent to achieve it overnight, but in the screen dream of the holy master''s last treasure, Chu Lin has already reached this level by feeling all kinds of life, but Chu Linsheng has prevented his breakthrough.


    When he broke through to the origin, Chu Lin clearly perceived the change of gene panel. It was no longer just a real numerical panel. The numerical panel just showed Chu Lin the most kind and easily accepted side of himself.


    Seeking the source of Tianshi is an introduction to the root power.


    Chu Lin looks into the air. All the things in the world have a brand-new face under the reflection of the source stone. All kinds of original forces are exposed to Chu Lin unreservedly.


    In people''s eyes, it is the huge stele with extremely evil power, but what falls in the eyes is the hot vitality of the evil shadow clan and the origin of half of the evil film emperor.


    In the starry sky of Tianyuan, the huge stele in the sight of the people was shocked, and chulin was heavily bombarded. In the face of the evil film emperor, there was also a state of ecstasy and madness.


    Defeat Chu Lin, this star is their evil shadow clan!


    Hum -


    the color of ecstasy floating on the face of the evil shadow emperor suddenly froze. He saw that under the huge stone tablet of evil shadow, there were suddenly 10000 meters of turbulent light rolling out. The huge stone tablet under the huge pressure was actually stagnant in the air.


    "This world is not your evil shadow clan''s, since you are stubborn, please explain it here today."


    The cold, low voice, gently floating under the monument, a touch of human figure, raised his eyes to look at the monument in front of him, and then raised his hand and patted it on the monument.


    "Seal, seal!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are full of light, and the sound of countless heartbeats is beating on the stele of evil shadow, which is the life of the evil shadow clan.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff,


    one evil eye on.


    Tianyuanxing people are surprised to see the change in the sky.


    Bang -


    on the stele, the dark color of the evil is gradually faded by some mysterious force. The whole stele appears gray and white. The hard stele seems to be turned into a gray white gelatinous substance and turns into a river in the air. Then the river shrinks rapidly and is swallowed by Chu Lin''s arm.


    The body of the evil shadow emperor suddenly trembles. He looks at the lower part in horror and cries out.


    "This power is the treasure of... Tianxia Saint family! You must have mastered it! "


    The angry roar of the evil film emperor reverberates in the sky, and everyone can clearly perceive the sense of horror.


    Everyone looked at the sky and saw a thin figure stepping out of the sky in the light. When it stepped out, people felt that the whole world was trembling slightly, and an inexpressible sense of dignity came into being. It was as if they had seen the ancient holy master.


    In the air, with Chu Lin''s pace gradually out, that surging cousin''s black fog breath, one after another, seems to be afraid of something.


    The half disabled body of the evil shadow emperor is also backward, and the momentum of the whole person is pressed to a very low level.


    "You have broken through to the source and mastered the treasure!"


    The evil shadow emperor hated to bite his teeth. His anger and unwillingness in his eyes almost swallowed up all his emotions. He paid an unknown amount of blood, and even laid out the overall situation for 100000 years. Unexpectedly, he was finally harvested by chulin, the lucky kid.


    Chu Lin looks at the evil shadow emperor coldly, and then looks to the void and the dark place. As soon as he pinches his hand, there is light surging out. Then, the evil shadow emperor is shocked to see that the crystal wall gap is rapidly closing and shrinking.This kind of means can only be achieved by tracing back to the source!


    "Let''s go!"


    The evil shadow emperor''s eyes changed more than once, and then he burst into a rage. Hearing this, the remaining evil shadow clan troops immediately fled to the outside. It was obvious that they knew what to do.


    "As I said before, if you come here, don''t even think about leaving. You can survive 100000 years ago. It''s impossible for me to have it in my hands."


    Chu Lin''s voice was cold. In the voice, it seemed that the whole world was shaking together. Then he reached out and raised his hand. Countless gentle and white awns sprang out, forming a barrier around the evil film emperor.


    "This is the treasure!"


    The evil shadow emperor looked around, his eyes flashed with strong greed and horror, and then his face was even more indignant. But he knew that he could not delay at this moment. Now Chu Lin, who is already the source of the universe, is the holder of the most precious treasure, and has the identity of the master of the small universe. In this interstellar world, he is no match for Chu Lin.


    He had to leave the small universe before the crystal wall gap was completely closed.


    Shua --


    it''s just that his figure has just moved, but he is frightened to feel that the space is stagnant. It seems that his place is completely closed. When he reacts, he sees that he is firmly wrapped in the warm white light.


    "Chu Lin, leave me a way to live. I have made a blood oath with you that from now on, we will never come to this world again!"


    The evil film emperor was shocked and yelled repeatedly. At this time, he felt the complete sense of death approaching. Even the one of the original Tianxia saints could not give him this feeling.

 Chapter 1227

    Chu Lin''s eyes cold looking at the monster, because of this thing in front of him, the whole interstellar don''t know how many tragedies happened, just to drive it away can''t do!


    That pain, only with a more generative way, can be repaid!


    "Seek source, purify!"


    From the mouth of Chu Lin, like the voice of nine gods, surging in the world, and then the gentle white mansions suddenly burst into light, and the light fell into the body of the evil shadow emperor, and immediately broke out a very sad cry of pain. The huge body of the evil shadow emperor quickly broke up and turned into a rolling black fog.


    There was no life in the black fog, only pure energy.


    Chu Lin''s hand was squeezed, and all the Black Mist enveloped by the light group was shrinking, and was absorbed with the shrinkage of Chu Lin. In the light group, a small figure could be seen vaguely. That was the essence of the evil queen after being killed, and now it has been collected by the seal of the source stone.


    The black fog monster, which has been chaotic for hundreds of thousands of years, has been completely killed today!


    Seeing the air condition, people were excited to the point that they could not restrain themselves. Today, the monster that once made everyone panic and despair was finally killed!


    They fought for this day for so long that they couldn''t believe they could wait for it.


    After the baptism of disaster, the faces of people were full of tears. Many people knelt down on the spot and worshipped them as gods.


    Chu Lin looks at the trembling star, and sees the respect below. Then he looks at the crystal wall gap slowly closing in the sky. It seems that he can see a beautiful shadow waiting for him in the distant place.


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head. As he said, he didn''t want to leave the star, but the change of things did not change with his will.


    When you lift up your palm, you can see that the palm of your hand is slightly broken. It seems to be turning into a little grain. It is like the atomization of the evil shadow clan and Yin Qiuyi. This interstellar can not bear the power of tracing back to the source. It is urging Chu Lin to leave the world.


    The interstellar war against the evil shadow clan ended with the death of the evil film emperor.


    Such a result, let the whole star is a jubilation, that by despair after the dawn, let all people are into a strong ecstasy.


    Originally, it was thought that the evil shadow clan would dominate the interstellar world, and many large forces had already migrated into various dangerous Jedi. However, it was hard to imagine that the situation changed in succession. It not only reversed the form, but also completely got rid of the black fog monster and directly cut off all disasters.


    The world, which has been in turmoil for 100000 years, can finally rest in peace.


    In more than a month after the end of the interstellar war, the interstellar coalition forces were also disbanded and went back to the usual quiet time.


    Since then, all people have been working hard to become traceability. Only by becoming such a strong person can we protect the world.


    In the tianwu clan, on a high mountain top, Chu Lin stands on the top of the mountain. He looks at the tianwuzong and other people around him, such as Zhao Mengdie, Yiyun, ziyue and so on.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have much time in this world. I didn''t want to leave so early. I''m going to reinforce the crystal wall gap, so that the crystal wall gap can only be opened from the inside, not from the outside. Unless the force far exceeds mine, it can not enter."


    Chu Lin stares at tianwuzong. The mist is surging on his body and he speaks softly.


    "Can cracks in crystal walls be strengthened?" The faces of rongmo and others are full of joy. They have also worried that if the evil shadow clan is killed, other evil and greedy enemies will come. When they leave Chu Lin, will the world face disaster?


    "Well, not only that, I''ll put a mark on the entrance of the crystal wall, and if I have any problems, I''ll be back as soon as possible." Chu Lin nodded.


    Then Chu Lin looked at Zhao Mengdie, Yiyun and ziyue. "I wanted to spend my life with you, but I didn''t expect the rejection from the stars to be so fierce. I had to go first and I would come back in the future."


    Zhao Mengdie and other lonely nod, "we will wait for you to come back."


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. He had already asked Qiantong about the star exclusion in detail. Now he really can''t stay any longer. Once he stays here for too long, the whole star will change badly and even collapse to the end because of his existence.


    The interstellar ash atomization reaction in his body, only instinctively warned him, not intentionally hurt him.


    Of course, this does not mean that Chu Lin will always be separated from Zhao Mengdie and other people. When Chu Lin''s realm reaches a certain highest level, he can suppress his own cultivation to a certain degree, without arousing any bad reaction from the stars. When he reaches that level, Chu Lin can return to live here with ease.


    And...


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath. He also needs powerful forces to find Yin Qiuyi, who was taken away by the holy master. The affairs of Tianxia Shengzu are quite complicated. If he is not strong enough, even if he finds Yin Qiuyi, he can do nothing.


    "Qiantong, do you have any way to improve your cultivation?" Chu Lin asks questions in his heart.The two people in the contract are connected with each other''s souls. After hearing this, the red dragon thought and said, "I can''t help you with my family''s way of practice, but I can buy them everywhere... By the way, what you promised me before can be counted?"


    Chu Lin sighed, "I''m not a renegade person. As long as I get back Yin Qiuyi, I will help you free yourself. When I get out of this interstellar world, will you and I make a vow?"


    At first glance, the red dragon looks stupid. What he says is "find back" instead of "seeing". Chu Lin knows that it is not easy to find Yin Qiuyi. If he wants to find Yin Qiuyi, it is not easy to see Yin Qiuyi. At least, he has to have a very strong power to break through the obstacles.


    The red dragon didn''t understand the curves inside, so he was happy. "OK, OK, I''ll tell you directly. You can buy ordinary cultivation skills directly when you have the opportunity. But in the general direction, you can start from the source seeking stone to find the companion creatures of the source seeking heaven stone. If you can get together, you can catch a supreme law of the universe!"


    "This supreme law points directly to the road and can be passed in all universes, big and small. It is absolutely not comparable to the ragged rules of this world!"


    The red dragon vowed: "as long as you master such power, the Tianxia Saint clan will not dare to disobey you!"


    Chu Lin took a deep breath. The supreme law that prevailed in all the world had to be said that Chu Lin was moved.


    The power of rules, strange things and rules is very strong, but in the face of the evil film emperor at the peak of the pseudo traceability realm, the power of countless rules can not resist it, which shows that the rules of the small universe are ridiculous!

 Chapter 1228

    That''s the limitation of the rules of the small universe.


    But if in all the world''s common law... Chu Lin''s heart can''t help but tremble.


    Red Dragon said to himself, "and as long as you master the supreme law, even this extremely closed small universe will not drive you away, because exclusion has completely disappeared, but usually it doesn''t matter at all. It''s really rare for a small universe with such strong exclusivity..."


    Chu Lin''s heart tightened and he hoarsely asked, "is that true?"


    "Of course..." red dragon does not think of cableway.


    Chu Lin sighed, and there was another reason why he had to find the source of the stone.


    Seven days later, Chu Lin spent only one day to see all kinds of people. His cheap brother Lao Yuquan sent Liu Hanyan. Chu Lin learned that Liu Hanyan, as a temporary person in the world, also woke up and left.


    For the next six days, Chu Lin accompanied Zhao Mengdie, Yiyun and ziyue for a long time. No one could see him.


    On the last day, the fog on Chu Lin''s body had already dispersed to the point where he couldn''t see his body clearly, so he had to leave in silence. The star didn''t drive people out by force. It was merciful for him to continue to stay, which was not good for Chu Lin and the world.


    "Lord Chu Lin, here!"


    He led Chu Lin to a remote place in the void, where he saw a series of changes, turning into a separate space, which was extremely closed. There was a huge metal luster eye several kilometers long.


    The eyes are still floating and blooming with terror. This is not something from this star. It is one of the leftovers of Tianxia Saint family, the eye of the world.


    "Lord Chu Lin, this thing is left by the holy master, but it has been damaged for a long time and is about to be damaged." The melting devil sighed.


    Chu Lin looks at Wan Jie''s eyes which hang down his curious eyes in the air and nods gently.


    "I''ll go first." Melting devil chuckled, and then left the space. When the space closed, he took a deep look at Chu Lin, and he was very clear that he might have seen this one for the last time in his life.


    As the melting devil leaves, the space is dead. Chu Lin looks at the huge metal eyes, raises his arm and injects strength into it.


    A touch of light, overflow from its hands, fell to the bronze pupil of the eye of the world.


    Buzzing -


    just like the ripples on the water surface, the pupil of the eye of the world suddenly becomes very deep, which seems to be able to see through everything.


    Chu Lin also put a little bit of power into it to find the source of Tianshi companion creatures.


    Buzzing -


    the eyes of the ten thousand realms turn around and absorb the wisp of warm white light. Then the eyes of the whole world vibrate, and the pupils show a look of pain, which seems to burst open directly.


    This shows that Chu Lin and Qian Tong are also very nervous. Finding the source of Tianshi is really extraordinary. Even if a little bit of power is cited, the eye of the world from Tianxia holy family is about to collapse.


    Chu Lin quietly stares at the ever-changing eyes of the eye of the world. A quarter of an hour passes quickly, and it is still struggling.


    Such a situation, let Chu Lin can''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "Sure enough, it''s the source seeking stone. Can''t even this level of treasure be detected?" Qian Tong sighed.


    Chu Lin didn''t make a sound, just kept staring at the metal eyes.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Chu Lin was even more disappointed. Qian Tong had to keep silent and feel sorry for Chu Lin. if this thing could not help Chu Lin, the search for companion creatures in the vast universe would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, when Chu Lin and Qian Tong both sighed in secret, there was a little wave in the metal eyes, and the pupil projected a piece of screen forward.


    Chulin and Qiantong are stunned and their eyes are filled with joy. Have you found them!


    In the screen projected by the eyes of the world, the light flashed and a picture began to emerge.


    It was a starry universe, and the perspective was still rising, and then it was transformed into a vast galaxy of nebulae and stars.


    Chu Lin looks at the Strange Universe blankly. Where do you know where it is? The big universe is really too big. It is extremely difficult to find its position only by this clue.


    Meanwhile, Qiantong is staring at the nebula, and a lizard''s face is thoughtful.


    When Chu Lin was extremely helpless, the screen projected by the eye of the world changed again. It seemed that there was a vast and simple palace community with light and dark chasing each other, just like two children playing and playing.


    Qian Tong''s eyes were staring at the hall and the light and dark face that swam on it. His whole body was suddenly shocked, and his eyes were full of astonishment.


    The picture didn''t last too long, but it dissipated gently. The metal luster of the eye of the world suddenly faded down. The sound of "click" was heard all the time. On the outside, there was a layer of dry and cracked skin, and the inside was shriveled and withered.


    "No clue..." Chu Lin shook his head helplessly. He had never been to the outside world. He could only recognize the place by the appearance of nebula and a large hall."I... I know where that is!" Chulin''s shoulder is full of high voice.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin was stunned, and then he was very happy.


    "If you are right, the place projected by the eye of the world should be one of the nine most famous prosperous universes in the universe, the Dark Universe." He said immediately.


    "One of the nine prosperous universes... The Dark Universe?" Chulin frowns slightly.


    "Today''s universe, the most famous is the nine prosperous universes, that is the center of the whole universe, prosperous, strong as clouds."


    "Compared with the Xuantian universe, the small closed universe here is just as tiny as dust. If a small and medium-sized power is picked up from the mysterious universe, you can dominate here. The strength of your level can only attract a little attention."


    Chu Lin sighed in secret. Even though he knew that the interstellar space was extremely backward, he actually lagged behind. No matter what, he was also the master of the small universe. When he went outside, his strength was not enough.


    "You seem to be familiar with the Dark Universe?" Chu Lin''s eyes flashed and looked at Qiantong.


    "Hum, do you know where I came from when I was caught by those people of Tianxia Shengzu?" Qian Tong said with a smile.


    Chu Lin slightly suddenly, "you come from the Dark Universe?"


    "Not bad!" "I still have some territory in the dark universe," he said with pride


    "Well?" Chu Lin is stunned. She is so stupid that she can''t tell what happened in the ten thousand years of the contract. Is there a younger brother below? Who is so unlucky?


    "At the beginning, I wandered alone in the Xuantian universe. With my own identity, I circled a territory and recruited a lot of people. Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. The forces I have formed are no worse than those of the evil shadow clan!"

 Chapter 1229

    Chu Lin nods gently. He looks at the eyes of the world, which has already returned to silence.


    "If the world is a dark universe, where is the hall where light and dark faces chase?"


    After thinking for a long time, Qian Tong said softly: "I have heard some secret stories in the Xuantian universe. There is an Archaean Temple hidden in the Xuantian universe. The owner of the Taigu temple is a terrifying and terrifying existence. The degree of its severity is that Lian Tianxia, a powerful race, dare not be bold in front of it."


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly changed, and Tianxia Saint family had already set up a strong impression in his heart. Even such power is not worth mentioning for that existence.


    "It is said that there are treasures in the Taikoo temple that are coveted by the world''s top experts. However, for a long time, no one has ever seen the Archean temple. Everyone thinks that it is just a rumor."


    Qian Tong seriously said: "if the place mapped by the eyes of the world is real, then the owner of the Archaean temple is probably the original holder of the source stone!"


    Chu Lin''s face was heavy. Maybe the source seeking stone was closely related to the stone, but it was also difficult. Since this thing is so eye-catching, once the Taigu temple is born, it will certainly cause a fierce fight. Now, many powerful people in the universe will seize the treasure. It''s too hard!


    But no matter how difficult the future may be, at least for the time being.


    "Let''s go to the Dark Universe." Chu Lin sighed.


    Going to the Xuantian universe, he can also train himself and collect information about the Archaean temple. Once he has the opportunity, he can also win the first prize. Of course, the premise of competing for treasures is that there must be a strong force, otherwise there is no qualification to fight for it.


    "Tianxuan universe? I really miss it." Qian Tong said with a heartless smile.


    "Let''s go. The interstellar repulsion is getting stronger and stronger. If we continue, there will be problems." Chulin sighed.


    After waiting patiently for a long time, he heard a roar. The whole interstellar trembled slightly and the powerful existence disappeared.


    "Lord Chu Lin?" The magic spirit tries to enter the space where the eye of the world is stored. However, there is no one there. The eye of the world is withered, like paint, with metal scurf and even green spots floating on it. This thing should be abandoned.


    The melting devil can only feel a wisp of fog lingering in the space. Chu Lin has really left. From now on, the safety of this interstellar will depend on their own efforts to protect.


    Hua Hua -


    on an ocean, space vibrates, and a figure jumps out of the void.


    As soon as Chu Lin appeared, he looked at the strange place, and was silent, "what is this place?"


    "We should be near the closed universe now."


    After climbing up from chulin''s shoulder and spitting out his mouth, a piece of light was projected outward, forming a vast star spot. Chu Lin could see that there were large and large nebulae and stars circling. Every few nebulae could be seen, and there would be a solid line separating them. This seems to be a very broad star map.


    Qian Tong raised his paw and pointed up. A light spot fell into one of the nebulae. "We should be on a certain planet in this universe. We should go to find the big node of the universe and transmit it to the nearby universe. As long as we find the star map, we will know the way to the Dark Universe."


    Chu Lin heard, scalp numb, "how far is it from the sky?"


    "At least more than a dozen universes, maybe years." He said with a smile.


    "A few years..." Chu Lin sighed, which is a waste of time.


    "But..." Qian Tong looked at Chu Lin and said, "although you have broken through to the origin, you have not even arrived at the source."


    "You''re talking about traceability?"


    Chu Lin nods. There are a small amount of inheritance information in the last treasure left by the holy master and in the formula of facing the world. The most important thing to trace the source is the body of tracing the source. But the body of tracing the source has different grades. If it is directly condensed now, it is the simplest body of tracing the source. Of course, Chu Lin is not willing to.


    "Traceability is just one of the problems." When he saw Chu Lin''s ignorance, he was very proud to teach Chu Lin, "the difference between the top and the bottom of the strong has various aspects, including the source tracing, the body tracing, and the energy quality of the strong traceability."


    "I have seen the first two in the inheritance of Tianxia Shengzu, but what is the energy quality?" Chu Lin frowned.


    "By dissolving your energy into something powerful, you can greatly improve your energy quality." Qian short said, "wind, fire, thunder and light, no matter what material, can be integrated. Of course, the integration of ordinary lightning, ice and other things in nature will not help us much."


    Seeing Chu Lin''s frown, Qian Tong was more excited, and a kind of pleasant feeling of being a good teacher came into being.


    And the appearance of Qiantong falls into Chu Lin''s eyes. He can''t help but sigh that the escort chosen by Shengzun for his family is really wonderful. For his silly appearance, Qiantong is a rare person in the universe?Qian Tong spent a lot of time on Chu Lin''s mind, and then his eyes brightened. "By the way, I suggest that you integrate the pure energy of evil shadow clan sealed by seeking the source stone!"


    "Evil shadow clan?" Chu Lin''s eyebrows frown slightly. In his impression, is the evil shadow clan a waste? Even he, who has never been to the origin, easily defeated him and integrated the strength of the defeated in the war. However, it is a bit of a bargain.


    As soon as he saw Chu Lin''s face, he joked: "the evil shadow clan is not strong, but it doesn''t mean that the evil shadow power is rubbish. The evil shadow clan is just a living creature born in the evil shadow. They don''t even have a single grasp of the energy of the evil shadow. Just like you as a creature, can you support a certain cell in your body?"


    "The concentrated pure energy of the evil shadow clan can be used as an introduction to absorb the power of the evil shadow. Moreover, the corrosion and breeding characteristics of the evil shadow can be said to be quite top-notch strength attributes, one for attacking and the other for healing." Thousands of talk.


    At the same time, he is very grateful for the stupid dragon. At the same time, he can''t help sighing again that it''s really good to respect the candidate!


    "Well, let''s go first. When we find the right place, we will start to practice immediately." Qiantong jumps straight from chulin''s shoulder.


    With a bang, Qiantong''s body soared from the invisible body to a huge, slender red dragon, which was exactly what Chu Lin had seen at first.


    Qian Tong looked back at Chu Lin, but he still heard the sound of soft moistening in his mind. "Let''s go quickly."

 Chapter 1230

    The road to the Dark Universe is very far away, but after trying to join the cultivation, it becomes painful.


    It is not easy for those who want to integrate energy.


    Although the source of evil shadow was carefully extracted, it did not erase any consciousness, but let it burn in Chu Lin''s body. The pain was so painful that even the meridians were corroded and broken.


    When his body was about to reach its peak, the source of the evil shadow was taken away by heaven and stone one after another. After his body calmed down, he controlled the source of evil shadow to come back again and again.


    The process of cultivation is like purgatory. It''s rare to see the pure mind smacking its lips. It''s really rare to forcibly fuse energy in this way of non-human pain.


    Br > it''s very good to find out the source of death through the evil power of the body.


    "It''s no wonder that the evil shadow clan is so eager to find a small closed universe, so exquisite inheritance. In addition, the evil shadow clan itself is the cultivation material needed by other martial artists, which is a fragrant cake in the eyes of others." Qian Tong''s eyes sparkled.


    "Yes..." Chu Lin''s heart sank, and the struggle for the survival of the universe was even more ferocious than that of the small universe.


    "And the evil shadow and devil stele." Chu Lin sighed, this is the essence of the entire shadow clan. After Chu Lin captured the body of the evil queen, he added the rest of it to the inside. It could be said that the force had soared further.


    "This thing is the postnatal creation of the evil shadow emperor. Compared with their own evil shadow source quality and the training method of tracing the source of the body, the quality is quite poor." Qian Tong muttered in time.


    Chu Lin nods gently. Now the most important thing is to cultivate the dark and burning body quickly. The most secure way is to find a quiet place to shape the evil shadow cave. If it has been closed for more than 10000 years, it has a chance to succeed. Even if it fails, it will greatly shape the resilience of the body.


    However, Chu Lin could not have prepared for more than ten thousand years. Now he has only one way to help him cultivate. But this kind of cultivation is more troublesome and dangerous than the former.


    "Isn''t it danger? Which chance doesn''t come with danger?" Chu Lin made up his mind.


    However, Qiantong shook his head. "It''s not so simple. The flame flower can be used as a material to integrate into the energy. Tianshuogen is a healing holy thing. It will cause competition everywhere, which is so easy to get..."


    Chu Lin''s heart sank. It seems that this second way is not easy to go...


    after more than a month, Chu Lin traveled through more than a dozen universes with Qiantong, The state of mind is also gradually changing, without the excitement of StarCraft at the beginning.


    Although the scale of many universes is far smaller than that of the closed universe in which he is located, his strength can easily crush the latter. Many strange races in the universe, including Chu Lin, have seen many of them one by one, opening up a lot of horizons.


    At the same time, chulin''s practice gradually moved towards the normal tracing back to the source. After repeatedly using the evil shadow source, the energy in chulin''s body had already adapted to the burning of the evil shadow source, and the painful feeling was greatly reduced.


    The moon is hanging alone in the sky. Chu Lin sits quietly on a hill and looks at the distance. It is a very large city with brilliant lights inside. The downtown is like the daytime.


    The city is very prosperous, even in the middle of the night, there are people flickering in the air, straight into the huge city.


    This city is called magic flame city. It can be said that it is the center of the whole Tianyan universe. Under the fire, almost all the planets are a bare desert or hot lava. The energy of the whole universe is hotter than that outside.


    Within the city, there are transmission nodes that lead to the universe nearby. But Chu Lin and Qian Tong do not go in immediately, but stay outside quietly, because this day is very important to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath and his eyes are shining. He knows that the energy in his body is on the verge of extreme.


    "Today is the time for me to integrate the source of evil shadow." Chu Lin said softly.


    "You''ve only been polishing for a month..."


    Chu Lin shook his head slowly and gathered the source of evil shadow. His understanding of the source of evil shadow was at a very high level, but he was only unfamiliar with the power of tracing back to the source.


    "It''s not that I''m in a hurry, it''s time."


    Chu Lin would never miss this feeling of understanding. He stretched out his hand a little on his forehead, and a thick source of evil shadow penetrated into his body, and his body immediately trembled. The shaking amplitude was far greater than the pain experienced in the grinding process before.


    The dark source material, like countless acupuncture needles, stimulates all of Chu Lin''s flesh and blood. Chulin''s body shakes and then clenches his teeth.


    Inside the sea of knowledge, Chu Lin''s spirit looked up and saw a dark color in his eyes. This was not a change, but a thick smoke rolling over his head, which would make it heavy and turbulent.


    The stinging corrosive force stirred in Chu Lin''s body.Even though Chu Lin had been polished for more than a month, the great energy in his body was still severely corrupted.


    "The evil shadow energy." Chu Lin is surprised. If the evil shadow emperor is reckless in extracting the source of evil shadow from the very beginning, Chu Lin will never have a chance to break through the source area to counter him.


    "But no matter how vicious you are, I will take you today!" Chu Lin''s fierce eyes flashed and his big hand pushed up.


    Boom -


    Chu Lin''s body was boiling, and all the energy was surging up, turning into a huge wave of ten thousand meters and shooting toward the source of evil shadow.


    Zizi -


    however, the seemingly vast energy attack, at the moment of encountering the evil shadow source material, a piece of energy will be eroded and transpiration by the evil shadow source material, burning into curly smoke.


    Bang -


    at the moment of Chu Lin''s attack, the source of the evil shadow was also revealed. All over the sky, clouds and fog gathered and turned into black beams of paint, just like a shower.


    Bang Bang -


    the dark beams plunge into the ocean of energy, corrode and transpiration, and the sky is covered with fog.


    If you want to merge with the source of evil shadow, there is no shortcut. You can only suppress the source of evil shadow in the process of severe pain and finally merge.


    "I don''t believe what I get, and I can''t melt you!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are cold. With a push in his hand, the ocean of energy rises and a column of water bursts into the source of evil shadow. Two different kinds of energy suddenly touch each other.


    Zizi -


    the moment of contact, there was no earth shaking momentum, but Chu Lin''s energy was constantly disappearing. Chu Lin remained calm and directed the energy to continue to follow up.


    The ocean of energy was sinking, and Chu Lin knew that the sea was shaking, and it seemed to be broken at any time.

 Chapter 1231

    On the top of the mountain outside, chulin''s body was completely dark, just like a shadow on the ground. His face was ferocious, and he was obviously suffering from great pain. As soon as the sweat was seeping from his forehead, he was bubbling and disappearing.


    The place where Chu Lin sat, also floating out of the black fog, and continue to extend outward.


    Qian Tong turns into a soul lizard and looks at Chu Lin nervously.


    As a heartless red dragon, she has long forgotten that she still has a ten thousand year contract. Anyway, she gets along well with Chu Lin, and she doesn''t care about her freedom.


    However, seeing the heavy burden on Chu Lin, she was quite sympathetic. She was forced to leave her hometown and seek powerful forces in order to find people from afar and return to her hometown. It took a lot of hardships, but Chu Lin did it without hesitation.


    Otherwise, it would be better to make a leisurely sacrifice, enjoy salary and gain cultivation in any universe, even if he could not dominate the throne.


    "Chu Lin, you need to refuel..." Qiantong found a haystack beside Chu Lin, and he was always on guard.


    Chu Lin recognized the sea, surging thick black fog.


    Time is also very long here, the ocean of energy is constantly transpiration, and the magnificent energy is also visible to the naked eye.


    With the decrease of energy, Chu Lin faintly noticed that a weak feeling came to his mind.


    In addition to his spirit, there are also waves of agitation. His divine sense is gradually fading. The source of evil shadow is more powerful than he imagined. It is worthy of being a treasure force of extremely harsh living environment. If the evil shadow clan did not use the body to preserve this strength, it would be collided and broken by the energy of heaven and earth, because the rules of the universe do not allow such a strong source material to exist Yes!


    Once his divine consciousness is completely submerged by the evil shadow source material, his body meridians will also be eroded and melted by the evil shadow source material, and everything will disappear.


    Chu Lin''s divine consciousness gradually blurred, but he always held on to the only trace of reason. He was very clear that the last trace of divine consciousness disappeared, waiting for his doom.


    Chu Lin can''t afford such a painful price. No matter it''s home universe or Tianxia Saint family, there are people waiting for him. He can''t fall here!


    With the passage of time, the sea of knowledge is already full of black fog. At a glance, it is foggy and hard to see five fingers.


    The spirit sitting in the sea of knowledge was much dimmer than before, and his eyes were tightly closed.


    Now he can hardly feel anything outside, and only a slight wisp of divine consciousness is still holding on. The last one is like a boat in a storm, rolling up and down with the waves, but it still exists.


    He is very clear that in the process of integration, as long as he can continue to persist, he has not lost.


    Time seems to have been stretched countless times, every minute in the past seems to be just a second, also seems to be a century, a thousand years.


    "Can''t fall..."


    "I can''t fall..."


    on the top of the mountain, Qiantong''s spirit looked at Chu Lin''s appearance with worry. The pain on his face gradually turned into numbness, which did not make Qiantong relax, but became more nervous.


    If this numbness goes on like this all the time, it is very likely to be lost in it forever.


    At a certain moment in the sea, Chu Lin is getting more and more depressed. His only consciousness is like a candle in the wind, which seems to be going out at any time. At that point, the consciousness flickers and lights up, and it is about to go out. However, the stone of seeking the source flashes gently.


    The last consciousness suddenly bulged out, suddenly flashed, and filled the whole sea of knowledge.


    Numbness disappears completely, recognize the spirit of the sea''s closed eyes, gently tremble, and then the eyes slightly open.


    He looked at the sea of knowledge, which was full of dark fog. He got up gently and waved his big hand. Immediately, a hurricane surged and crushed the fog.


    After the dark fog dispersed, the vast ocean appeared in front of chulin.


    Now the sea of knowledge, already with a little ink color, the sea fog rises slowly from time to time, the original rapid corrosion burning fragrance, still stops.


    Chu Lin looked at a peaceful ocean of energy, and a smile appeared on his face


    Gently spread out the palm, the body is surging with great energy, the spirit of the shrinking body is also restored to the original state, the spirit of the body appearance, there is a dark color flow, eyes are full of dark fog.


    Today''s spirits are much thicker than in the past.


    Chu Lin opens his hand, and the ocean of energy pushes out the surging power. In his hands, he turns into a dense cloud of dark fog. The unspeakable mysterious power is surging outward.


    Chu Lin looks at the dark fog in his palm, and his mouth gently evokes a smile.


    He clearly felt that although the total energy of the body did not skyrocket, the power was suddenly increased many times!


    On the mountain top where the breath of black fog circulates, a person sits quietly. The originally dark skin also gradually returns to the ordinary, and the evil and cold breath is completely dispersed.


    Qian Tong climbs out of the haystack and breathes a sigh of surprise. It seems that Chu Lin has successfully completed the integration.After Qianlong''s climbing out, chulin''s tightly closed eyes trembled slightly, and there was a dark fog whirling around. It looked strange. If Chu Lin returned to his hometown, he might be mistaken for something evil.


    Chu Lin raised his sight, looked at Qian Tong on his shoulder and said, "good luck."


    After that, Chu Lin got up.


    In this action, all the wearables on his body are broken into dust, which is the result of black fog corrosion before.


    The lizard''s soul twinkled and her eyes were moved aside. She saw something she shouldn''t have seen...


    Chu Lin also had a smile and found a dress to put on from the storage space.


    After waiting for a moment, he looked back. The panic in his eyes had passed away. Looking back on it, she was curious. She could also become a human body, but she didn''t use the human body very often, which was too strange.


    "What are you doing with that look at me? Is red dragon interested in human body?" Chulin chuckles, but he doesn''t know. The stupid thing on his shoulder is really interested in this point.


    Qian Tong''s pupils flashed, and then jokingly asked, "has the integration of the source of evil shadow succeeded?"


    Chulin''s face appears happy. He nods gently and pinches it in his hand. The power of a cloud of black fog appears in his hand. Chu Lin''s energy can be changed from normal form to black fog form at any time.


    With a shot in his hand, the black fog energy shot out and blasted into a mountain in the distance.


    Boom -


    the whole hilltop is broken and exploded. In the turbulent energy, the strong black fog atmosphere overflows, and the vegetation on the whole mountain top is completely decomposed.


    Chulin looks at the broken mountain, and all the rocks are decayed and melted. This makes Chu Lin a little surprised. The total amount of energy remains unchanged. However, when he does this, he has far more power than before.

 Chapter 1232

    Chu Lin is even more aware that the energy activity is skyrocketing, just like a long consciousness. If you manipulate it, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Even if the power is separated from the body, it will not easily disperse.


    If such energy corrodes into the enemy''s body, if the enemy wants to expel it, the cost will not be low, especially the dark fog hidden in the energy. If you want to destroy it, you have to pay several times the amount of energy. When you destroy it, your body will be corroded.


    Chu Lin can''t help sighing when he realizes the changes in his body. Only in the real trace can he realize such power.


    If you let the evil film emperor stand in front of him again, he does not need any magic moves. He is confident that he can rub each other freely with his fist.


    "The energy in your body is all cultivated by you step by step without relying on any foreign objects. Now the energy and the source of evil shadow are integrated. Compared with the power, the traceability can not be more than you."


    "Of course, we can''t count the enemy''s traceable body."


    "Tracing the source of the body..." Chu Lin sighed gently. The inheritance of the evil shadow clan and the Tianxia Saint clan have both mentioned that the tracing body is a symbol of the strong source tracing. If the whole person is assimilated into the sea of stars, its power is extremely terrifying.


    "If I had completed the cultivation of the dark and burning body, what kind of terrorist power would I have?" Thinking of this, Chu Lin is also looking forward to it. In his twilight, he feels that his burning body will far exceed his expectation.


    The evil shadow emperor''s natural material and earth treasure like physique is doomed to be a sweet cake in other people''s eyes. He can''t appear in any cosmic market openly, but Chu Lin doesn''t have such worries.


    In many universes, Chu Lin is searching for the flowers of Ming Yan and Tian Shuo Gen. even though many universes have no news of this, Chu Lin does not believe it. In such a vast universe, no universe has these two kinds of natural resources and earth treasures.


    "Don''t worry, it''s normal that these two kinds of materials can''t be found in these barren universes along the way. But in the dark universe, there must be such things. The nine prosperous universes have a huge amount of materials gathering in them, only those you can''t imagine, and none you can''t buy." Qian Tong is happy. She hasn''t been around these places for a long time.


    Chu Lin nods gently, and his eagerness is relieved.


    "In addition..." Qian Tong''s voice was faint, "there is a mysterious pool in the Xuantian universe, which is very magical and is a famous mysterious place."


    "Because in the dark pool, there is the power of Shen Shenmiao, which can make the body of tracing the source more wonderful. If the source of blessing is deep, it may be able to make the body of tracing the source cultivate the breath of Moke."


    "The breath of Moco?" Chu Lin is at a loss.


    "The source tracing body is very powerful. If there is a Moke''s breath, its strength will increase dramatically. The Moke''s breath has a very terrible defense, and the traceability body is extremely difficult to be destroyed."


    "But it''s too hard to cultivate the Moke breath. According to my information, when I was wandering in the Xuantian universe, there were only one digit in the whole Xuantian universe, right?" chulin laughed, "when you were here? That was 100000 years ago. Who knows what has changed in the past 100000 years. "


    Qian Tong gave Chu Lin a contemptuous glance. "In your small closed universe, where 100000 years is equal to 10000 years of the Xuantian universe, it is good, or even shorter. Don''t worry, ten thousand years will not change the Xuantian universe too much."


    "Is there a time difference between the universe..." Chu Lin''s heart Yilin, if he returns to the closed universe in the future, all the people he knows are old and dead...


    after careful consideration, Chu Lin realizes that he has been thinking too much. They are at least cross-border people. As long as they don''t fall, they can live for a long time.


    Chu Lin gently shook his head, "what conditions do you need to enter the Xuantian youtan?"


    Qian Tong giggled, "only when you become a commander-in-chief of Xuantian universe and xuanlingjie can you enjoy the qualification of enjoying it. It has been opened once in 30 years, and the number of people is limited"


    "so, when you go to xuanlingjie, you must strive for a position of Commander-in-Chief."


    "Commander in chief?" Chu Lin frowns.


    "There is a master in the Xuanling world, but the master is too mysterious and seldom appears. Therefore, the affairs of Xuanling world are controlled by three great emperors. The three emperors are divided into nine soldiers. I am one of them. Each military master has his own commander. If he wants to compete for the total, he must at least have the level of tracing back to the origin."


    "Trace the level of the origin..." Chu Lin gently nodded, then one Leng, he seems to have heard something terrible.


    "Are you still a soldier? A soldier master in Xuantian universe and xuanlingjie


    "Of course The lizard''s eyes twinkled cunningly, "how, envy it!"


    Chu Lin is silent. It seems that this is the power that Qiantong mentioned before. However, he is also more curious about the saint of Tianxia. What kind of ability can he hook a soldier from one side of the great power and sign an unequal treaty.


    Is this the holy one too powerful, or is this stupid dragon too stupid?


    "What? Don''t want to fight? " Qian Tong didn''t know what Chu Lin thought, but he was smiling.Chulin chulin chulin chulin chuckled, and his face flashed with light. "Tracing back to the origin, hum, I''d like to see what kind of power the masters of the universe have. My journey of Chu Lin can''t be blocked by just one general soldier."


    After hearing this, he was very happy. Seeing Chu Lin''s rapid growth, he had a kind of pleasure of cultivation.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to speed up." Thousands of days into a red light, the first to fly out.


    Chu Lin looks at the light and pinches it tightly. His heart is full of fighting spirit. He is going to decide the position of the commander in chief of xuanlingjie!


    Another month later, Chu Lin and Chu Lin got to know each other and went on their way quickly. They passed through one small and medium-sized universe. In this rush, the distance from the Dark Universe was gradually after all.


    One day, when Chu Lin and Qian Tong were on their way, they gradually slowed down.


    Now they are in a universe called Jumeng, which is a large transmission center, with a transmission node directly to the dark universe, which will be the last stop of their long journey.


    Jumeng universe has the most magnificent commercial center among more than a dozen nearby universes, where a large number of treasures and supernatural powers are traded out.


    Although the supply of goods may be extremely bloody, no one in Jumeng universe will care about this. They only know that what they buy is their own.


    As long as you can produce enough traceable crystals.


    It is also in this universe that chulin''s heart, which has been silent for a long time, is also beating violently. Here, he has found two kinds of cultivation materials for darkening and burning body. He has been searching for the dark flame flower and the sky root for a long time!

 Chapter 1233

    Giant alliance universe.


    The whole universe is monopolized by several commercial alliances. A large number of commercial centers exist in every boundary of Jumeng universe. Even if the territory of Jumeng universe is not large, its prosperity and reputation are far from being heard in the whole universe.


    The resounding reputation lies in the fact that Jumeng universe has massive treasures. No matter where the treasures come from, they dare to accept and sell them. They are the favorite of a large number of knife point lickers.


    The situation here is quite complex and the flow of people is huge. Every business alliance has a very strong background. Therefore, even if there are many treasures here, no one dares to act arbitrarily.


    It is said that ten thousand years ago, the Lord of one side of the universe did not compete for what he wanted in the auction. He openly snatched it in the auction, and killed the auctioneer and the man who was fighting for the treasure, and took away the treasure and left smartly.


    As a result, he shocked the Jumeng universe and immediately reflected that the universe where the master of the universe who took the treasure was surrounded by a large number of forces in just a week. Even the master of the small universe was also imprisoned after being killed. He knew that the big man behind the master of the small universe would come to an end and return the treasures and properties of the sky high price. The whole universe would be compensated for half of the whole universe.


    From now on, no one will dare to break the rules of the auction.


    It is because of the strict rules of Jumeng universe that the business alliance of Jumeng universe is getting better and better. A large number of treasure hunters come together to find things that satisfy them.


    Talent city is the main city of talent commercial alliance in Jumeng universe. It can be said that it is one of the most magnificent cities in the universe of Jumeng.


    When Chu Lin arrived here, he saw this magnificent city like the residence of gods. Not only was the ground covered with buildings, but also the sky was full of buildings. It can be said that the space was fully utilized.


    The high wall of the city is hundreds of meters high. The cold appearance of the city is shining with cold light. The city wall has been extending outwards, and there is no end at a glance.


    On the city, you can see the strong light surging and the terrorist power fluctuating, which makes people feel cold, and countless luster surges all over the sky, which will block the protection of the whole city.


    If you want to enter, you can only walk through the gate. Any behavior flying in the air may be regarded as a signal of war by the other party and respond with fierce bombardment.


    "What a terrible array."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are heavy looking at the big array in the sky. The big array is ten thousand meters in size, and there are a lot of lights in it. The complexity of the array makes people can''t see through it.


    "It''s said that it''s a big array created by a master of inscriptions in the realm of God, and even the strong one who has granted the holy land can''t break it quickly." Qiantong whispered on chulin''s shoulder.


    "The state of mind! The Holy Land Chu Lin marveled that the state of mind and spirit is the realm above the state of mind and spirit, and the realm of sanctification is the realm above the realm of tracing the source. Such a boundary can be said to be the absolute leader of the universe. They are all old Turtles who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years.


    As for the master of inscriptions? Chu Lin is a little strange, which is something he has never been exposed to.


    "Let''s go. The energy materials you have stored in the small universe can only be converted into the energy crystals commonly used in the big universe. Anyway, I''m poor. It''s up to you whether you can buy anything or not." Chihiro said with a smile.


    Chu Lin reluctantly nodded to explore the energy materials in the storage space. When he went out, he also brought a lot of Tianxuan diamonds, but the energy quality was too low, and the money that could be exchanged would not be high. As for the blood and flesh of the ordinary evil shadow clan, which was originally sealed by Tianshi seal, these pure energy bodies could also be used as currency. I wonder whether such reserves can buy the flowers of Ming Yan and Tian Shuo Gen.


    In short, Chu Lin is not very confident.


    However, in this alliance universe, he will not give up those two kinds of natural resources and earth treasures.


    Along the way, after Chu Lin exchanged energy crystals, there were shops of various sizes on both sides of the road in this huge city. If it was not for money and needed to compete for two materials, I''m afraid Chu Lin would be eager to buy some.


    It took nearly three hours.


    As far as you can see, there is already a huge auction standing in the center of the city, which is the largest auction of the whole talent business alliance.


    Looking at the huge building, Chu Lin was very hot. He was about to go quickly, but suddenly he heard a sound of agitation. He looked at a shop and saw a middle-aged man with a angry face and said, "you''re playing around in the chamber of Commerce of my talent business alliance. Boy, are you looking for death?"


    Before the middle-aged man, he was a handsome young man. His face was embarrassed and said, "what are you yelling at? It''s just a fruit."


    This voice is extremely clear, listen to Chu Lin slightly stunned, thinking in his heart whether this is the childe of which family, how to have a kind of male female phase feeling.


    The lizard spirit soul sucked a nose and laughed and said, "this is a girl."


    "Oh?" Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled, and his doubts about this man disappeared. If a man was really so delicate, it was also a kind of sadness.


    "A fruit? That''s a miracle drug for thousands of years! You pay for the price of 2000 energy crystals The shopkeeper was so red that he could see that the boy in front of him had extraordinary temperament, which meant that he was a young hero of some kind. Who would have thought that the other party had eaten the Millennium elixir as a snack in public.The woman''s face was a little red in men''s clothes, "I went out in a hurry and forgot to bring money. I will give you double next time."


    As soon as he said this, all around him laughed. The shopkeeper turned blue. A commodity was accounted for by an energy crystal. The other party couldn''t pay for it. But he had to pay for a thousand year old elixir by himself, which would cost him years of wages.


    "If you can''t bring out the energy crystal, don''t leave today. If you make trouble in my talent business alliance, you can wait to be in prison."


    The woman saw, but it was a Jiao hum, "dare to catch me, I let my family tear down your broken place!"


    The shopkeeper groaned coldly. This is a giant alliance universe. No matter where the fool comes from, he is really looking for his own death!


    Just as he was about to ask people to do something about it, Chu Lin shook his head gently. Although he was not rich in wealth, two thousand energy crystals were nothing to him, who was once the master of the small universe.


    "Nuo, two thousand energy crystals."


    The shopkeeper was stunned. As a result, Chu Lin threw the bag. He looked carefully at the bag. His face was filled with laughter. His anger was completely dissipated. He glanced at the woman in front of him. "Silly girl, you are lucky today."


    "Hum!" When the woman saw the owner''s happy and contemptuous attitude, she was even more angry. She knew that she would not sneak out of the shop because of her family''s situation. There were so many evil geniuses in the family who pursued her. She could take any one out to cure the shopkeeper in front of her.

 Chapter 1234

    Chu Lin glances at the woman in front of him. This woman is somewhat similar to the stupid dragon on his shoulder, but it looks more immature. The stupid dragon has at least been a high-level in a prosperous universe. No matter how much water the high-level position is, it also brings a lot of vision to the stupid Dragon.


    The woman in front of her may be the stupid dragon when she was young.


    Qian Tong felt that Chu Lin was very excited when he saw her.


    "You are so brave that you dare to move things in the universe. Have you ever heard that more than one master of the small universe died here?" Chu Lin said with a smile.


    The woman is not angry, "the Lord of the small universe, in my home is also a casual death, what is strange."


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes and killed the master of the universe? That''s one by one top-notch strongmen who trace their origin to the holy land. How can we kill them casually?


    Chu Lin didn''t like it either. He thought he was an immature young man who wanted to leave.


    Chu Lin immediately heard the woman''s cry, "Hey, I owe you money. What''s your name? I''ll pay you back when I have a chance."


    Chu Lin even more ha ha a smile, know what my name can be returned to me, everywhere, where she went to find him.


    After crowding into the crowd, Qiantong still looked at the rear excitedly, "that girl is just afraid of some background."


    Chu Lin nods gently, if there is no background, it will not be so simple, this pure... If she falls into the hands of the black heart saint of Tianxia Saint family, I''m afraid to sell her and count money for each other.


    "She''s not an adult yet, but she''s as strong as you are." Thousand added another sentence.


    "Oh?" Chu Lin was moved. Chu Lin was very aware that his success was the result of the meeting of all parties. In the game between the Tianxia Saint family and the evil shadow clan, he got the help of searching for the source of Tianshi. In addition, he dared to fight and fight, so he came to the present situation. The woman who looked as simple as white paper had the same strength as herself?


    Immediately, Chu Lin shakes his head, regardless of the strength of the woman, what background, ultimately has nothing to do with himself.


    After a long stream of people and a few streets, the view is suddenly open. It is a huge building that is as strong as a mountain. The magnificent energy rolls violently in it and turns into a huge column of light.


    In that mall, the flow of people in and out constantly, such a flow, see Chu Lin more than sigh.


    "Talent auction, it should be here." Chu Lin looks at the mountain in front of him and sighs gently. The light flows and the breath is deep, which makes people feel solemn.


    "The mall as a whole... Is a treasure!" "What we are going to enter later is the inner space of the treasure."


    "So it is..." Chu Lin is also breathtaking.


    It is extraordinary to manifest a treasure as a chamber of Commerce.


    At the moment of entering the chamber of Commerce, I just felt that the world was spinning and the space was fluctuating. The sword was sent to a different space. When I saw it clearly, there were a lot of people. There were bright ice crystals on the ground and in the air. The whole venue was full of comfortable feeling.


    Chu Lin can''t help but look around curiously. Although his closed universe has its own prosperity, it''s much worse than the commercial center of Tianfen chamber of Commerce.


    Entering the auction area, after experiencing all kinds of visual impact before arriving here, Chu Lin has already accepted the magnificent scenery here, and looks for the position. Chu Lin glances slightly, and sees a barrier on his side. The door is opened and several people step in gently.


    Chu Lin clearly felt that a large number of eyes converged towards the other side, eyes full of hot temperature.


    Chulin was surprised to see that a hot woman in mink''s Brocade twisted her waist and legs and walked in slowly. She could see a large amount of snow-white skin on her waist and thighs, and her wavy hair was just like her swanky style.


    Behind the woman is an ordinary middle-aged man, whose steps always keep a steady two-step distance with the hot woman in front of her, and her eyes flash with vigilance from time to time.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Chu Lin''s heart suddenly shakes. He is full of a strong sense of oppression. He is at least a strong man with three levels of origin.


    "That''s the person of demon MI. Demon MI is the top power in the universe of giant League, and all commercial alliances in the whole universe have their shadow." In a low voice.


    "This woman, in the demon Mi position certainly is not small, otherwise will not have this nearly four levels of traceability environment strong protection."


    "Demon Mi.."


    Chu Lin wrote down the name, which was the first top power he knew in the universe.


    When Chu Lin and Qian Tong look at each other, the middle-aged man in the hot woman seems to notice something. He looks up at Chu Lin coldly, and then his eyes fall on Qian Tong, and his feet suddenly freeze.


    Although he soon returned to normal, he was still found by the woman around him. The woman was surprised to see that her shining eyes were full of hot feeling.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw each other''s eyes, he felt his heart pounding and his skin was slightly red. But he immediately felt something wrong. When his eyes were cold, the light of gold and jade rose gently, and the strange feeling was suppressed."Well?"


    The hot woman was slightly surprised, but there was no other behavior. She just looked at the news of Chu Lin and Qiantong, and then walked toward the second floor of the auction. The second floor was more fresh and elegant. It was not common people who went up.


    After the hot woman entered the private room, she just gave a faint smile, "uncle Liu, those two little guys are not strangers. They are not regular customers of Jumeng universe."


    "That young man has such accomplishments at this age, some of which are good, but it is worth noting that the strength of the young man''s shoulder is not worse than that of me." The middle-aged man said softly.


    As soon as the hot woman heard the middle-aged man say that Qiantong''s strength was not worse than him, she was also slightly surprised, but then returned to her usual routine, saying nothing more.


    "You know, she doesn''t look up to you." He hummed.


    Chulin laughs and doesn''t care.


    I was about to find a place to sit down. I just heard a familiar voice on the other side. "Get out of here, what are you doing?" he said


    Chu Lin was slightly surprised. He looked up and saw that at the door on the other side of the auction, the young woman on the street was cold.


    Opposite him was a man in the same elegant green robe. The man''s face was soft and very handsome, but now his face was a little different because of the woman''s yelling.


    He also saw this woman before. Even if the other party was dressed in a man''s clothes, he could see through the person who had been through the romantic places. The woman was very delicate and full of enchanting immortal spirit. He could not help but come to chat up. Unexpectedly, the other party scolded him impolitely without saying a few words.

 Chapter 1235

    "Ha ha, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean anything. I just saw you coming here alone to invite you to taste the auction house."


    At present, the man''s temperament is extraordinary. Even if he is scolded by the other party, he still maintains a warm smile and gentle way.


    "Not interested!"


    As for the man like the brown sugar, the woman was too lazy to pay attention to it. She gave him a cold stare and was about to leave.


    At his side, an old man in a gray robe, humming coldly, stepped forward, just in front of the woman in green, "young master, please, do you dare not agree!"


    As soon as the woman in Tsing Yi saw it, she became more irritable and was about to break out and tear it apart with one hand.


    Suddenly, she was pulled by someone. She was stiff. She was about to break away, but she saw that it was Chu Lin. she was born to hold back.


    "Ha ha, my sister bumped into two, hoping that they could forgive one or two." Chu Lin but before the woman, light smile way.


    Junyi man''s eyes narrowed and stared at Chu Lin, and then he saw the thousand strokes of Chu Lin''s shoulder, and his eyes flashed with light.


    However, before he wanted to open his mouth, the old man in grey robe immediately stood up and opened it with Chu Lin and Qian Tong. He looked at the lizard''s soul and was full of vigilance.


    Obviously, he also knows that the lizard has extraordinary spirit, but this is not a treasure without wisdom in the chamber of Commerce, which can be used by others. He is a fierce character at first sight.


    Seeing the behavior of the old man around him, the man raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Lin and Qian Tong with a smile. Without any more words, he left and set foot on the second floor.


    "The two are not simple. If you are not wrong, the other is a person from the dark cloud palace of the universe." In a low voice.


    "Dark cloud palace?"


    "They are also the top forces in the Xuantian universe. They are no worse than the xuanlingjie that we hold together." It''s a long way to go.


    Compared with a large force in the world, I can''t imagine that without seeing the Xuantian universe, it has already provoked a large force. Just now that handsome man looks broad-minded, but Chu Lin can see at a glance that the man is extremely revengeful.


    "Well, it''s time for you to let go." The woman saw the man leave, threw away Chu Lin, eyes directly staring at Chu Lin muttering.


    Chu Lin was staring at each other. "I thought I could make trouble. I didn''t expect you to make trouble more than me."


    When the woman heard this, she was not happy. "I didn''t provoke them. It was clear that they provoked me again!"


    Jin Mo Mo clenched her silver teeth and was very angry. Her words were not false. If the other party had not been holding a bad idea for her, where would she scold him?


    Listening to the woman''s complaint in front of him, Chu Lin smiles gently and walks directly to his seat with Qiantong.


    Gold Mo Mo Mo saw Chu Lin leave, without thinking, followed up, "Hello, my name is Jinmo mo."


    "My name is not hello. My name is Chu Lin Chu Lin light way.


    At the auction, there was a lot of people, but there was no crowding. All aspects of the planning were as exquisite as art works. Chu Lin took Qiantong to his seat.


    The seat is made of cool jade. There are soft animal fur on it. Sitting inside, you can even feel enough energy flowing into your body. Obviously, neither the cool jade nor the animal fur is ordinary.


    This auction is really not what Chu Lin has seen in the past.


    After Chu Lin and Qian Tong took their seats, Na Jin Mo Mo sat down beside Chu Lin. the woman was exquisite and quiet. She looked like a very attractive woman, but she had a feeling of how to breathe when she opened her mouth.


    Chu Lin saw her coming, and glanced at each other lightly.


    "Don''t drive me away. I''m not going to get into trouble. " Seeing the plainness in Chu Lin''s eyes, Jin Mo Mo suddenly blinks the water spirit''s eyes and pleads, but the cunning like a small beast flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    "Don''t talk. Just be quiet." Chu Lin light way.


    "I must not speak." Jin Mo Mo said solemnly.


    Not long after the three people sat down, Jin Mo Mo stopped talking several times. Obviously, she wanted to share some topics with Chu Lin, but she did not dare to say more when she thought of Chu Lin''s advice. After a while, when she found out that Chu Lin was on the shoulder, the two less intelligent people were very close to each other and soon began to chat.


    Chu Lin sighed, is this a pity for the same disease?


    During the exchange, Chu Lin saw many dignified people enter the auction. They all went straight to the private rooms on the second floor of the auction. Obviously, there are many powerful people here.


    "There are at least five teams of different forces here, but I think the most troublesome one is the people from Mingyun palace."


    Qian Tong lowered his voice, "it should be not easy for that man to be in the dark cloud palace. The old man in gray beside him is at least a five strong man who can trace back to the source world. At this level, even in the dark cloud palace, he is also an elder."


    "Tracing back to the source of five times!" Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly and his face was heavy. If such a man could be used as a bodyguard, the man must be in a very high position in Mingyun palace.


    If he wants to have a lot of money, even if he has a lot of money in his back, he won''t be able to do it."Hum, it turns out that the bastard is from the nether cloud palace." One side of the gold Mo Mo a listen, disdain of cold hum a, "don''t worry, if he comes to provoke you, I''ll let the family beat them up."


    Jin Mo Mo Mo was very angry with the man who had repeatedly offended her.


    "Ha ha." For this woman''s statement, Chu Lin gently smiles. The dark cloud palace is the top power in the mysterious universe, where is the kind of broken place in the small universe.


    For Chu Lin''s chuckle, Jin Mo Mo Mo is more angry, but at the thought that these people don''t know their identity, they have to hum, "I''ll let you see it later."


    Time is gradually approaching the time that people have long been waiting for. With a flash of light in the center of the venue, there is a faint bell ringing.


    Everyone looked at it in a hurry.


    In that light, an old man in white stepped out. His hair was white and his face was clean. He was not suitable to be an auctioneer. But when he appeared, the noise of the whole auction was reduced a lot, and a series of praises rose.


    "It''s master qingmo. It seems that all the guests this time are distinguished guests."


    "It''s true that master qingmo is a real treasure expert. He can distinguish the authenticity of all things at a glance. In an ordinary auction, this one won''t sell."


    "With master qingmo on the stage, this trip is not in vain."


    Chu Lin heard the voice of the discussion around him, and his eyes were also a little surprised. This seemingly dignified old man has such a high reputation.


    "His power should be threefold Thousand direct way.


    Chu Lin nods gently. It''s really the universe. Just a famous auctioneer at the auction house has three levels of traceability. In the small universe, all of them are top-notch.

 Chapter 1236

    The old man in white looked around him in a low voice all over the sky. His eyes were slightly on the second floor. Then he said in a loud voice, "I''ve seen you all. Today''s auction is officially started!"


    "You should all know my rules here. No matter who I come here and what good things I have, I always only shoot 10 pieces. Of course, the quality of these things will certainly not let you down!"


    The words of the old man in white are a little proud, but no one says anything. We all know a little bit about this unique rule.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Chulin chulin said with a smile that it was the first time for such an auctioneer to see such strange rules. Then the things he sold should have been carefully screened, which made him extremely curious.


    He wanted to have a good look at the quality of the treasures that came out of the master''s hands.


    In the sight of people''s longing, the old man in white pinched his hand, and a group of light floated. Inside was a boat with strong metal texture, and there was a strong space breath escaping.


    "This is a void crossing ship. It has its own space. It has lower level sacred objects. There is a blank array in it. It can carry attack and defense arrays. Its speed can be comparable to that of cloud and air hawk. Even the six strong people from the origin can not catch up with it."


    "Starting price, 20000 energy crystallization!"


    The whole audience was shocked.


    It turns out to be a speed type space vehicle, and if the blank array is willing to spend a lot of money to ask the inscriptions master to transform it, it is a good thing for both attack and defense. After the transformation, the quality can even reach the intermediate level sacred objects.


    As for the speed of tracing back to the source, with such a treasure, even if it is pursued by the strong, you can escape safely.


    Chu Lin is also a little hot in his heart, but the 20000 energy crystal immediately makes Chu Lin give up his mind. He has to use all the energy crystallization on just need. The two pieces of natural materials and earth treasures that he has been looking for for for a long time have not yet appeared.


    "Twenty thousand!"


    There are a lot of people who are interested in this vehicle. After all, nothing is as important as their own life. With this, we must be more secure.


    "Twenty three thousand!"


    "25000!"


    "..."


    in the end, the thing called out 31000 energy crystals, which was taken away by an old man with sunken eyes.


    "Second item."


    The old man in white had a light on his hand. In the light, there was a fluid like magma flowing slowly. The temperature of the whole scene was rising sharply.


    "This is the essence of the earth''s core. The liquid from the deepest part of the flame planet can only form a drop under the most extreme conditions of high temperature and pressure. This treasure can be used to temper the traceability of the earth and the flame system."


    "Starting price, 10000 energy crystal!"


    People can see that although it is extraordinary, only a small group of people can use it.


    Chu Lin looked at it from afar, but he didn''t care much about it. Then he felt a little strange. The whole person was a little stunned. When he saw the Jin Mo Mo Mo beside him, he was staring at the heart of the earth and biting his red lips. He obviously took a fancy to it.


    However, Jin Mo Mo, who was very coveted, soon became lonely, because she had no energy crystal to grab something, so she had to look away from it.


    One side of Chu Lin see her like this, gently smile, but also sit quietly, hands playing with cool jade armrest, eyes micro MI, thinking about what.


    "Twelve thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    Although the earth''s core essence has a narrow scope of action, it is still a treasure. Some people take a fancy to it, and it has been raised to a high price of 17000 in only half a minute.


    Jin Mo Mo dragged her delicate face, clenched her silver teeth, glared at those people who competed fiercely, and whispered, "if I hadn''t left in a hurry, I would have killed you with energy crystals!"


    Chu Lin played with the jade armrest for a long time and watched a circle of auctions. All the people fighting for the heart of the earth were not like the rich and bold people of large forces. From their quotation, we can see that the real rich people would never raise the price a little bit like a chicken pecking rice.


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, he had reason to enter.


    A few minutes later, the price fell to 23000.


    The old man in white looked at the price and no one answered. After waiting a little, he was about to make a noise. At this time, the girl in Tsing Yi was already angry with her hips.


    "Twenty five thousand." Only then did Chu Lin speak faintly.


    Many eyes cast, eyes are slightly surprised, Jin Mo Mo Mo is slightly a Leng, looking at Chu Lin, moved his lips and mumbled.


    The man who quoted 23000 yuan just now frowned and thought for a while and then went back. After all, he did not offer any more. 23000 yuan was his limit.


    As soon as the old man in white saw it, he waved his big hand, which was the ringing of the bell, indicating that the object had been snapped by Chu Lin.


    The golden Mo Mo Mo Eye Bead son revolves a time, on the face some blush, two small hands pinch back and forth.


    She didn''t dare to ask Chu Lin why he took pictures of the heart of the earth. If he was sentimental, it would be a shame.Chu Lin waited for a long time, but he saw that the golden Mo Mo had to hold back, and then chuckled, "it''s really for you."


    As the saying goes, no matter what is courteous, whether it''s adultery or theft, Chu Lin really has the idea of deliberately making friends. From meeting to now, Chu Lin gradually discovers the clue. The girl is afraid that it is really not simple. Spending a little money to make friends will be of great benefit to the future.


    Gold Mo Mo a hall, immediately low voice way: "thank you, I am in the cultivation of the body, lack a lot of such things."


    Hearing this, Qian Tong immediately whispered something to Chu Lin.


    Even if the source of the power of the list is very rare, even if it''s the source of the power, it''s very rare for those people to trace back to the source of the power, even if it''s the top of the list.


    Even this kind of tracing body may be just a springboard for others. When the opportunity is right, they should major in more powerful inheritance.


    After listening to Qiantong''s analysis, Chu Lin was shocked. Then he said strangely, "didn''t your elders find everything for you?"


    "I want to be self reliant. It''s boring for them to give me everything." Golden Mo Mo''s way of smiling.


    Chu Lin sighed, a noble daughter who does not eat fireworks.


    "By the way, I won''t owe you money." Jin Mo Mo suddenly made a voice and pulled a pendant from his neck.


    The pendant is light white, which seems to have a liquid substance slowly surging, full of vigorous and ancient flavor.


    "This is a self-defense treasure, which can block a fatal blow for you. As long as you are not a master with five levels and one flash, you can''t break it!"


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong were both surprised. Their faces were a little surprised. Such a powerful self-defense treasure!

 Chapter 1237

    Chu Lin immediately shook his head, "no, this is your family elders prepared for you, I can''t take, you this defensive pendant, can be more expensive than the heart of the earth."


    "No, if you don''t take it, I don''t want it." This gold Mo Mo is very principled, eyes are fixed on Chu Lin, very serious way.


    "You don''t have to worry about my self-defense. I have another one. If I don''t prepare well, how dare I come out?" Jin Mo Mo smiles and shakes the things in his hand. He is obviously very proud of his wit.


    Chu Lin was completely speechless, and sighed at the bottom of his heart. He was born well and could do whatever he wanted. He could take out two such defensive pendants at will. If Chu Lin had not harvested a lot of energy from the evil shadow clan, where could he get energy crystal.


    "Take it." Jin Mo Mo pushes his intimate things to Chu Lin, and then he realizes that something is wrong and his face is a little red.


    Chulin was holding a warm pendant. He put it away and sighed, "in this way, I''ve made a lot of money..."


    "it''s OK. I''ll treat you as a friend. This is nothing!" Jin Mo Mo''s heroic way.


    Obviously, Chu Lin''s behavior twice completely won her favor. After all, not everyone is willing to help people spend more than 20000 energy crystallization to buy a gift.


    Moreover, Jin Mo Mo Mo can also see that Chu Lin is not a very rich man, and it is because of this that he is even more rare.


    After Chu Lin accepted the defensive pendant, there was not much emotional change. Several items had been traded between the two people.


    Among these things, from sacred objects to supernatural powers, all of them are extremely extraordinary, which arouses a heated fight between you and me, and the atmosphere gradually becomes intense.


    However, Chu Lin has been waiting for a long time for the Ming Yan flower and Tian Shuo Gen to be photographed.


    This makes Chu Lin frown slightly. He knows that the more he goes to the back, the more fierce the fight is, the higher the money will be spent. What''s more, the most worrying thing is that all the powerful people on the second floor have not started at all.


    Now he has a total of 180000 energy crystals, which is not a small amount of money, but he has no idea whether he can seize those two treasures.


    In this anxious wait, is already the eighth auction product, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly a light.


    He saw that the old man in white was holding a mass of purple and black flame in his hand, which was like the sun in an eclipse. But when he looked closely, the purple black flame looked like a flower, and the whole auction was painted with a dark color.


    A strange wave, surging outward.


    The whole auction is a sudden silence, eyes shining on the purple black flowers, the light is like a ghost soul soul, people can not move their eyes.


    Chu Lin''s heart is hot, that is the Ming Yan flower, after a dozen universe, finally found this thing.


    When Chu Lin looked at the Ming Yan flower, there was a lot of movement on the second floor above. Many of his eyes were obviously attracted.


    "This is the flower of Styx. I think you all know that if you can find the auxiliary materials to digest it, you can form a flame in your body. Mingyan is born in the sea of knowledge. Under the infection of this flame, your energy will be infected with the power of burning dark flame, making your energy more extraordinary!"


    "I won''t say much about its rarity. This flame flower has a starting price of 70000 energy crystals."


    As soon as qingmo said this, he was shocked immediately. The high starting price made a group of people depressed. They could only look at the light with a shining greedy eye. Such treasures that can easily change the quality of energy are rare.


    "70000 energy crystals."


    Chu Lin''s heart sank as soon as he heard it. It was only at the beginning that it was so high. After that, the price did not know what level it would soar to.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin took a deep breath with sharp eyes. No matter what, he would not give up.


    If he didn''t get this Ming Yan flower this time, Chu Lin wanted to become a dark burning body. He didn''t know when to wait.


    The dark light blooms in the broad auction, but it can''t hold back the burning sight. The precious of the flower of Ming Yan is far more than the essence of the earth''s heart.


    "Seventy three thousand!"


    Immediately someone could not bear to cry, the person who opened the mouth was a middle-aged man with a cold face. Beside him, there was a strong breath of energy, which was obviously not simple.


    "Seventy five thousand!"


    Then there was another voice.


    "Seventy eight thousand!"


    The continuous bidding, so that the entire auction are impetuous, many people are staring at the flame flower.


    In just a few minutes, the price has reached 85000 energy crystals, which makes people''s eyes aglow. With so many energy crystals, there is no lack of cultivation resources for decades. At this point, only those with roots can continue to increase the price.


    "Ninety five thousand!"


    A seductive girl slowly floating up, scratching the hearts of people itching, the curtain of a private room on the second floor gently lifted, is a very seductive woman.


    "It''s the heart of demon Mi....""She also wants to fight for the flower of Ming Yan?"


    Looking at that extremely moving face, the whole auction is floating a low voice of discussion, obviously all know this name.


    After the Tianxin girl''s offer, the auction suddenly became much quieter. Even those who had the idea of fighting for it didn''t dare to make any more noise. It was obviously not willing to offend this one.


    seeing the situation, Chu Lin sighed in his heart, but he did not give any advice. He said: "one hundred thousand energy crystals!"


    As soon as this saying was said, the whole city was silent. People looked at him in astonishment and fell upon Chu Lin with astonishment in their eyes. They surmised secretly that the origin of the young man was not a small number. The master of a small universe had worked hard for ten thousand years to achieve such a harvest, which was even less.


    For the public''s attention, Chu Lin doesn''t care. He just stares at the Ming Yan of the auction, and doesn''t care about anything else.


    On the second floor, Tian Xin Nu blinked her charming eyes. Her eyes moved and fell on Chu Lin, which was also a secret surprise.


    Chu Lin saw her look over, slightly apologetic smile.


    Tianxinnu is also a gentle smile, her eyes twinkle, I don''t know what to think, but it does not seem to continue to bid.


    "Ha ha, since tianxinnu is not interested in the flower of Mingyan, I will take it." When tianxinnu is silent, a hearty laugh floats on the second floor opposite. The man who was scolded by Jin Mo Mo strides out to greet Tianxin girl.


    "Those who are destined to treasure know that I don''t have that fate. Since the second childe of the Mingyun palace is interested, it''s light." Tianxin girl gently pursed her red lips, and her eyes turned to the man with a slight hook.


    The man bowed slightly, and then looked at Chu Lin''s place, with a proud smile on his face

 Chapter 1238

    Chu Lin eyebrows in the Ming cloud palace man appeared, is tightly wrinkled.


    "This bastard is disgusting." When Jin Mo Mo saw this, she was also a cold grunt. She was disgusted at the handsome man, and now she deliberately stopped Chu Lin from taking pictures. Jin Mo Mo Mo''s face suddenly became angry.


    "Chu Lin, you can ask the price at will, and I will use the thing to discount the mortgage at that time!" The golden Mo Mo snorted.


    "No hurry. If he wants to rob, I will accompany him."


    Chulin said with a smile. Even though this man is very high in the dark cloud palace, he doesn''t believe that this man can take out hundreds of thousands of energy crystals at will.


    Energy crystallization, this is not a stone on the road!


    "One hundred and twenty thousand energy crystals." Chulin''s insipid voice surprised the whole auction. He secretly guessed that chulin was the son of a big family who did not know where.


    On the second floor, the man''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed in his eyes. Before that, Chu Lin had stirred up his romantic affairs among the flowers. Now he also clearly saw that Chu Lin and the woman in green did not know each other at all.


    Besides, the boy has just arrived at the source. If he had not been worried about the strange thing on his shoulder, he would have been thrown out by someone else. Unexpectedly, the other party would have provoked him again and again and competed with him for something.


    "Second childe, this time we come to Jumeng universe, our goal is not the flame flower." The man was about to continue to bid, and the old man in grey beside him whispered.


    "I have my own decision!" The man frowned slightly, continued to wave and drink, "130000 energy crystal!"


    "I''ll have a good look at where you bastard came from, and put on airs!" The man''s eyes flashed coldly, and he felt that the boy was just feigning momentum.


    "150000!"


    Chu Lin''s voice was faint, and another 20000 energy crystal called out.


    Such a high price makes people surprised. Even tianxinnu is staring at Chu Lin in surprise. This young man''s hand is extraordinary, which is not simple.


    Ming cloud palace man''s face is blue, eyes are suddenly cold floating, he is staring at Chu Lin, but the other side only look at Ming Yan flower, he does not pay attention to him.


    The man''s face twitched, forced down the heart to kill, was about to bid again.


    "Second childe!" The old man in grey beside him accentuated his voice.


    The man clenched in his hand and hated to bite his teeth. He had to swallow the words he wanted to say, but his eyes were very cold. "Elder shepherd, this man has remembered for me. What I like is not so easy to take!"


    The old man in gray nodded gently, with a cold smile on his face. "Don''t worry. Now he is just spending money to help you buy things."


    Hearing this, the man''s face suddenly smile, a cold hum.


    When Chu Lin raised the price to 150000 energy crystal, no one continued to fight for it. Everyone was shocked by such arm. Therefore, after a short silence, Chu Lin grabbed the Ming Yan flower.


    After Ming Yan Hua was determined to belong to Chu Lin, Chu Lin was relieved. He saw a bleak line of sight sweeping towards him. It was the man on the second floor who had a grudge with him.


    If it was not for this man''s meddling, Chu Lin would not have spent so much money at all, and could even fight for Tian Shuo gen, but he was obviously unable to continue to fight for it.


    "Well, I see that man, secretly looking at you!" Qian Tong stared at the past impolitely.


    "Well, I''m afraid there''s a bit of trouble in the back." Chu Lin nodded.


    However, Chu Lin vaguely felt that the five levels of the old man in gray could not defeat the force of Qiantong itself. After all, Qiantong was the escort carefully selected by Tianxia Shengzu for his descendants.


    Chu Lin thinks in his mind, and then takes back his sight. Now master qingmo in the field has already taken out the penultimate item.


    The appearance of this thing makes Chu Lin sigh a little. It''s just another thing he needs for his dark body, Tian Shuo Gen.


    A ray of light appeared in master qingmo''s hands. It was a dry branch half the size of an arm. It was yellow and looked like a rag that was pulled out randomly in the wild. If it was not taken out by master qingmo, it would be unthinkable to everyone. This is the legendary tianshuogen.


    In some strange places, there is a strange shrub called Tianyun tree. Its life span is unimaginable. It is said that if there was such a shrub at the beginning of the universe, it would still live well even if the universe was naturally extinguished.


    This shrub will produce a section of root every ten thousand years, which is the root of tianshuogen. If you use this thing to refine a protective object, it will have a magical effect that can let people live longer.


    Therefore, Tian Shuo Gen will make people rush for it. There are many good things in the world, but there is only one life.


    Tianshuogen is bound to attract countless powerful forces to rob, even if this cost, will be reckless.


    In a huge auction, a large number of people keep their eyes on the things in the field. If it wasn''t for Jumeng, the universe has always been strict, I''m afraid these people can''t help snatching.


    Master qingmo looked at the people''s eyes, still very calm, "Tian Shuo gen, starting price, 100000 energy crystallization!"As soon as this speech was said, the whole scene was silent, and all the people were taking cool breath and crystallizing 100000 energy. This is not what ordinary people can afford.


    Such a treasure, even if it is the master of a small universe, can''t bear to hear it.


    "What can I do?" Qian Tong glared at her eyes, and she was surprised by such a large number.


    Chu Lin sighed softly, "wait a minute, I still have a lot of things from the universe in my hand, and I can also change a lot of money."


    With so much money, she couldn''t help at all.


    "Short of money? I can discount something." One side of the golden Mo Mo murmur.


    Chu Lin just chuckled.


    The auction of tianshuogen quickly entered a hot stage. All the people who bid for the price were the powerful people on the second floor. Soon, the price reached 150000 energy crystal, which has reached the auction price of Mingyan flower.


    Chu Lin looks at the fierce competition. When he reaches this level, only three parties continue to offer. Two of them are the men of Mingyun palace and the tianxinnu of demon MI. The other is a friendly old man in brown robe, but his chest is tattooed with a cold and evil beast.


    "That''s a member of the hemogram clan. The hemogram gate is the master of the demon blood universe. It''s very powerful, but it''s a little bit worse than our xuanlingjie and Youming palace." He said immediately.


    Chu Lin nodded gently. The Xuantian universe is the nine prosperous universes after all. What can stand there for a long time is really not comparable to other universes.


    "170000 energy crystals." The old folding of the brown robe raised the price by 20000 yuan, which was praised by the audience.


    "Ha ha, two of you, this is the money I brought out this time. If you bid higher, I will not participate in the Yaxing competition between the two. I will give the demon MI and the Ming cloud palace a face." The old man in brown looked at the light smile.

 Chapter 1239

    Tianxinnu smiles and covers her mouth gently. "Where can I afford the high price of Qixue elder? Let''s ask Lu Minger of Mingyun palace to make an offer."


    The man listened, ha ha a smile, his face is quite proud, "in this case, I''m not polite, I want things, outsiders are not so easy to get."


    When he said this, he looked into Chu Lin''s eyes, and the cold was surging.


    "200000 energy crystals." Lu Ming looks at the elder of the hemogram door and shouts loudly.


    People are all taking a cool breath. The dark cloud palace is really willing to spend money for the sake of Tianshuo root. 200000 energy crystal, in a remote small universe, I don''t know how long it will take to produce.


    Immediately, the price of 30000 yuan soared. The old man''s face was slightly changed, but he could only sit down. Now the price is completely beyond the upper limit he can afford.


    Qian Tong watched the thing being photographed away, and immediately looked at Chu Lin, who just shook his head slowly. Even if he lost his fortune, he couldn''t get it.


    "It''s a pity that we may have to wait a long time to meet again next time..." Qian Tong sighed.


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true." Chulin said with a smile.


    Qian Tong, a pair of vertical pupil in the face of a question mark, completely do not know Chu Lin''s idea.


    "Since the other party wants to eat the flame flower in my hand, I can also take something from him." Chu Lin is calm and makes a sound.


    "We''re going to do it?" Qian Tong was surprised. He didn''t expect Chu Lin to be so bold.


    "Ha ha, it''s not us who do it, but the other side will definitely do it." Chu Lin said with a smile: "the old man around him, can you deal with it?"


    What he said was the old man in grey beside Lu Ming.


    "He has five powers of tracing back to the source world, which is a little higher than me, but my blood and supernatural powers are much stronger than him, so we can fight against each other, but no one can kill anyone." He said immediately.


    "Well, I''ll take a good look at each other''s abilities." Chulin chuckled, "before seeing his appearance, he is a small bellied, narrow-minded person, after sure will not let me go."


    There is no temperature in chulin''s smile. He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but things will always come to him. If Lu Ming attacks him, there will be an excuse to fight against him and rob the other party...


    he doesn''t worry about problems. At the speed of Qiantong, he can''t catch up with her. Even if the other party has five levels of traceability, he can only fall far behind Grey.


    Master qingmo waved his hand and the bell rang, and Shuo Gen finally fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Lu Ming laughed, narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Lin''s position. He murmured in a low voice, "a kid who doesn''t know where to come out, dare to fight with me for something and die!"


    Dong -


    in the auction, there was another ringing of the bell, and the people were straight and excited again. The curtains were opened one after another on the small building, and everyone looked at the center of the venue.


    They know very well that the last thing that comes out is the best thing to end the game.


    A lot of people came for this last thing.


    Chu Lin also looked up, strangely looking at the center of the venue. He was also curious about what kind of treasure even the popularity of Tian Shuo Gen was suppressed.


    Master qingmo made a move in his hand, and a shining object floated up. It was a jade with golden color. The jade was quite simple. It was full of boundless breath after being baptized by time.


    It has the breath of dragon and snake floating, especially magnificent.


    People are staring at the gold and jade, it is obvious that this thing is not simple.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, master qingmo waved the things in his hand, and the voice of strength floated in the air. "This is a magic skill in some archaic Scripture. There are some omissions, but I think it has at least the value of the top Saint level. If you can understand it thoroughly, that power can be comparable to the power of the holy level peak, or even higher!"


    "Beyond the holy peak?"


    People roar in their hearts. Generally speaking, the magic power at the top of the holy level is already the absolute treasure of the top forces in the universe. Only the absolute core can learn it. Now, master qingmo says that there is a supernatural power that is higher than the peak of the holy level?


    Chulin was surprised, and then frowned. But qingmo said, "if you can understand it thoroughly..."


    "ha ha, master qingmo, do you mean that it''s hard to cultivate the magic power of the quasi Saint level In Chu Lin just thought of that key word, the second floor floated to the charming voice, that demon Mi''s Tianxin girl was smiling.


    "Ha ha, tianxinnu is really smart." Qingmo said with a smile, "so far, no one has been able to learn this magic power. In my opinion, the cultivation difficulty of this thing is more mysterious and profound than the core magic power of many large forces."


    Once this was said, the whole audience was in uproar. So far, no one has learned this magic power?


    But then he nodded again. If the saint level top magic power was so easy to learn, its holder would not sell it. This kind of good thing should be kept as a card.


    "Well?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he was very interested in looking at the Golden Jade. "No one has learned the magic power. I''m really interested in it."Lu Ming was so young that he reached the goal of tracing the source. Although he had the resources and painstaking cultivation of the Ming cloud palace, it also showed that he had extraordinary talent. Therefore, he did not think that there was any magic power that could not be practiced in the world.


    On the second floor, people cast their eyes, and their minds are vivid. If master qingmo is right, the magic power has great potential. Such things are very important for large-scale strength.


    "This magic power is called xuanjiulong python. The starting price is 200000 energy crystal." Master qingmo made a faint voice and his voice whirled outward. Such a frightening number directly poured cold water on many people.


    Chu Lin sighs. Of course, he is interested in this mysterious dragon python, but he has no financial resources to fight for it.


    Now, all the top forces can bid. If they don''t, it''s just that these people don''t make a move. Once they do, the price is extremely shocking. Suddenly, the whole venue is full of high drinks and undercurrent.


    In just a few minutes, the price went up to 300000 energy crystals!


    And it wasn''t until more than ten minutes later that the fierce competition ended, and the transaction was completed at a high price of 320000 yuan.


    The last bidder is Lu Ming of the nether cloud palace.


    Chu Lin is also amazed. Now he knows how lucky he is to be able to seize the flower of Ming Yan with his own foundation. Lu Mingruo is really determined to fight with him, and he can''t even grab the flower.


    After all, it''s still too poor.


    On the second floor, the heavenly heart girl of demon Mi frowned gently, "that Lu Ming is really generous, so many energy crystals, even the Ming cloud palace will take a long time to harvest."


    "He''s too arrogant." The middle-aged man around Tianxin girl said: "this magic power is too strange for ordinary people to practice. Even if Lu Ming has some potential, it is still very poor to challenge xuanjiulong python."

 Chapter 1240

    "Lu Ming is OK among the young people in Xuantian universe, but it is nothing compared with his brother Luyou." Middle aged people are humane.


    "Ha ha, Lu You is the successor of the dark cloud palace. The whole Xuantian universe is famous." Tianxinnu said with a gentle smile, and then her eyes turned and looked at Chu Lin, "I see that the thing on the boy''s shoulder has a long history. I don''t know what the origin is. Maybe that boy is just her servant."


    "If that''s the case, Lu Ming will naturally make trouble, so we can watch the opera with peace of mind." The middle-aged man looked up.


    "Well?" Tianxin girl eyebrows slightly Yang, ha ha a smile, "Lu Ming always likes to make trouble, I don''t know if he will cause big trouble this time."


    When the two discussed, Xuan Jiulong Python determined the ownership. With the sound of the bell, everyone sighed and looked at Lu Ming with admiration.


    Lu Mingzhi enjoyed the public''s sight with pride. He always liked the feeling of the attention, which made him feel that he was totally different from the mud legs below.


    While Lu Ming is enjoying the fun, Chu Lin gets up with a calm face. He doesn''t look at him. He takes Qiantong and Jinmo Mo Mo away.


    Lu Ming looks at the two people''s figures. His eyes are cold and cold. His fingertips focus on the cool jade armrest. Suddenly, the cool jade is directly broken into pieces like dust.


    "Elder shepherd, keep an eye on those two people, and never let them escape. Once out of Tianfeng City, I will let the two little things understand that we can''t offend all cats and dogs in Mingyun palace!" Lu Ming is cold and makes a sound.


    The old man in grey beside him nodded gently.


    Lu Ming laughs and sees tianxinnu walking down the second floor. The charming posture and gorgeous face of the other party make him feel hot. He immediately smiles and greets the past happily.


    Chu Lin takes Qian Tong and Jin Mo Mo to collect the items for auction. Standing in his private room, Chu Lin looks at the dark floating flowers in his hand, and immediately breathes a sigh of relief. However, he gets one of the materials, and then he will get Tian Shuo Gen and practice to darken the burning body.


    He was also curious about the power of the dark body in need of such harsh conditions.


    "This is yours." Chu Lin throws the core of the earth to Jin Mo Mo mo.


    Jin Mo Mo took the thing with a smile on her face. Even though she could easily get such a thing, it was not given by her elders, but she got it by her own efforts.


    Thank you very much Gold Mo Mo Mo laughs a way.


    "I''m the one who made a lot of money." Chu Lin said with a smile that Jin Mo Mo gave him a defensive pendant. In terms of quality, it was far better than the heart of the earth.


    "But we should say goodbye."


    Chu Lin looks at Jin Mo Mo, he will have a fierce battle below, Jin Mo Mo is beside him, I''m afraid there will be accidents.


    Gold Mo Mo Mo a listen, but immediately shake his head, "can''t, between friends which have to escape alone."


    Chu Lin a Leng, gently shook his head, "that with you, if you can''t beat, you can only run with you."


    As soon as the auction ended, Chu Lin didn''t leave the talent city immediately. Instead, he found a place to recuperate and raise his status to the highest level.


    The tiredness brought about by the continuous driving must be removed.


    In the room, Chu Lin is sitting quietly. Qiantong pokes his head in the window and stares at the street below. "There must be someone spying on us. Lu Ming is sure to be a thief."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Since Lu Ming has been spying on us, the other party must think that we are afraid when they see our movements." Chulin said with a smile.


    "It''s a good way to make the other party careless. We''ll be caught off guard!" Jin Mo Mo holds the fist.


    Chulin smiles gently and then looks at Jin Mo Mo Mo carefully. "You also know that Lu Ming''s strength is higher than the two of us. Although we are all tracers, we have no trace back body. Qiantong can only trap the five levels of traceability. Therefore, if something goes wrong, I ask you to leave, and you should go first."


    Jin Mo Mo a listen, a bit not very happy, but see Chu Lin''s face, had to be depressed under.


    Chu Lin no longer talks much, his eyes closed and he practices quietly.


    Qian Tong was in a ball at the window sill, his eyes were slightly MI, and he was looking down with interest. His eyes flashed sharp colors from time to time.


    As for Jin Mo Mo Mo, he simply took a breath and lay down in his chair to take a nap. He didn''t care about the fight that was going to happen.


    A day goes by quickly.


    The next day, Chu Lin still did not move. Knowing that the setting sun was setting in the West and the sunset was like blood, Chu Lin, with Qiantong and Jinmo Mo, quietly left his residence and rushed into the crowd and fled.


    As soon as Chu Lin and others act, there is an elegant building in the city. Lu Ming, who is drinking fragrant tea, is smiling coldly.


    He gently waved, and behind him, the maid who pinched her shoulder stepped down. Lu Ming got up and looked out of the balcony toward the gate of talent city.


    "Stupid, this little trick is trying to deceive me?" Lu Ming sneers and laughs, and with a wave of his hand, the old man in gray suddenly emerges behind him.


    "Pastor, you can start."The old man in grey nodded indifferently, and then the space around them vibrated and disappeared.


    As soon as they disappeared, Tianxin, who was holding a rabbit in her arms, chuckled in the wide yard on the other side of talent city. "It seems that there is a good play to watch today. Let''s have a look. I always think Lu Ming will not be so smooth this time."


    Behind her, the middle-aged man appeared, and the two figures flashed and disappeared in the yard.


    The three ghosts disappear and leave quietly. There is no wave in the city.


    The whole land is dark red, and the cool wind swishes, taking away the temperature of human body.


    Shua -


    in the blood red sky, there is a sudden sound of breaking the sky, and three rays of light flit across the horizon and fly rapidly to the distance.


    They''ve reached the limit of speed and seem to be avoiding something.


    At this speed, after a full hour, it gradually slowed down at the top of a hill.


    Chu Lin looked at the horizon behind him and burst out laughing: "you two have been following me for so long. Is it time to come out?"


    "Ha ha, you can see that for a long time."


    As soon as Chu Lin''s voice falls, Lu Ming''s voice rings out in the sky. Opposite the mountain top, the space writhes, and the two people emerge directly.


    This is the place where the cloud of the nether world and the cloud of the netherworld are.


    Lu Ming scoffed at Chu Lin, glanced around and said with a smile: "this place can really be your burial place."


    "I chose this place for you." Chulin chuckles and makes a sound. The cold light surges in his eyes.


    "So you are confident." Lu Ming said with a smile: "don''t think that the four fold thing on your shoulder can protect you, she can''t stop us!"

 Chapter 1241

    Lu Ming looked at Chu Lin with a proud face, "while I''m not completely angry, I''ll give you Mingyan flowers. Maybe I''ll let you off as soon as I''m happy."


    "Tian Shuo Gen and Xuan Jiulong python, have you taken them with you?" Chu Lin is a steep road.


    The smile on Lu Ming''s face gradually dispersed. He looked at Chu Lin coldly, "you lost your last chance to live! Elder shepherd, let''s go


    After that, the old man in grey stepped forward with a cold air floating on his face.


    The frightful energy storm suddenly surges out. The blue and black energy fills the sky and the earth. With the energy surging, the flowers and plants around are frozen and stiff. In the energy of the old man in gray, there is a very frightening cold force.


    This kind of deep-rooted cold makes Chu Lin shiver all over. It is the first time for him to face a strong man with five levels of traceability. His strength is extraordinary.


    With a thousand strokes of his shoulders, his great energy surged and turned into a majestic red dragon. His body was full of flames and his mouth was dry.


    "Dragon clan!"


    As soon as the body of Qiantong appeared, Lu Ming and the old man in grey were both slightly heavy in their eyes.


    "No wonder you are so confident. You are an Archaean race." The old man in grey stares at Qiantong with a cold voice.


    Generally speaking, there is a huge power difference between the four levels of traceability and the five levels of traceability, but it is not the same if the Archean race. These creatures with ancient inheritance and strong body are much better than those of the same level.


    Lu Ming frowns into a pair of pimples, and then step forward, cold enemy that Chu Lin. "Shepherd elder, you come to drag her, this kid, I will deal with him myself."


    The old man in gray nodded slowly. Even though the appearance of Archaean race was a little unexpected, it was not a problem to hold her back by virtue of more cultivation.


    "I can feel that you have not shaped the body of tracing back to the source. Your cultivation is not really a strong one in tracing back to the source." Lu Ming stares at Chu Lin and says coldly.


    Chu Lin did not answer.


    "That''s a pity. I don''t think you''ll ever have a chance to shape the body of tracing." Lu Ming sighed softly. Then he stomped heavily on his feet. His eyes were very fierce.


    "But before that, I''ll let you know the power of the traceability body!"


    Boom -


    the magnificent energy swept across the sky, and the dark red energy was surging around and turned into a huge dark red figure of ten thousand meters.


    The figure was flaming all over the body. At a glance, it was like a giant of elements composed of magma.


    "Lava demon body!"


    Lu Ming''s body is completely integrated into the dark red flame shadow. Once the traceability body is launched, it constitutes a perfect defense, with both attack and defense. This is why the strong people in the traceability environment yearn for it.


    Magma giant slowly opened his eyes, as if lava flow, Lu Ming''s voice shot out, "now you, know what is the gap between you and me!"


    The body of tracing back to the source is too terrible for the promotion of those who are strong in tracing the source. Therefore, when Lu Ming knows that Chu Lin has not shaped the body of tracing the source, his last vigilance is put down.


    Although his lava demon body is inferior to the powerful existence in history, if he dares to underestimate it at will, he will die by himself.


    In the big universe, the traceability body held by any big power is extremely strong and confidential. Compared with the traceability body of small and medium-sized forces, its power is far from enough and there is no magic power.


    For example, Lu Ming''s Lava demon body needs to soak the body in volcanic lava. Only when the energy and lava are condensed and harmonious can they have a chance to cultivate.


    The powerful tracing body has the terror power of leaping over the level. Therefore, in Lu Ming''s eyes, when he knew that Chu Lin had not learned to trace back to the source, the battle had already been announced.


    "Lava devil body..."


    Chu Lin also looked up, some heavy eyes at the horror figures standing in the world. Lu Ming was not a complete playboy, he also had his own ability.


    Relying on such a body of traceability, all trace back to the source of a heavy Li, also should be the top-notch people.


    "Can you fix him?" Qian Tong is a little worried. She knows more about the lava devil. She is also a little famous and powerful traceability body.


    "You can stop the old man, even if you can''t beat him, you can run with me." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    "Good." After a thousand days, he spread his wings and took off.


    At the sight of the old man in grey, he hummed coldly and his figure flickered. When he appeared again, it was already before the thousand day. When he waved his big hand, the wind suddenly rose.


    When Qiantong and the old man in grey meet each other, Chu Lin also puts all his heart on the magma giant, which is the first time that he faces a real strong man who traces his origin.


    Chu Lin''s figure is flying, his feet are a little bit heavy, and the space around him is twisting. The vast dark energy sea is rolling out from his body.


    "Let you have a taste of the power of tracing back to the source of the body!" Lu Ming''s body, the source of the fire, out of the hands, down a little.


    Boom -


    at one point, the space is twisted, and the flame beam is thousands of meters thick downward, and the light beam is liquid, and the fire light is extremely manic.This Lu Ming is really a little casual, this force, has the effect of the evil shadow emperor''s full force, this is the power of the body that traces its source!


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, his clothes were flying and his face was cold. In the twisting space behind it, the sky is full of dark light, and a bright black light column is also a turbulent jet, which collides with the fire red energy.


    Bang -


    the two collide, the earth shakes, the energy storm rolls wildly, and the earth crumbles.


    In the air, Chu Lin is facing the energy hurricane, and the dark evil shadow energy is surging in the gold and jade luster of his body, and the fog is surging continuously.


    Relying on his own fusion of strength, he forcibly blocked Lu Ming''s attack.


    "You can stop the flame!" In the eyes of the lava giant shadow, he was also slightly surprised. It was obvious that Lu Ming could not believe such a result. He tried his best to fuse the lava demon body, which was extremely domineering, and was directly blocked by Chu Lin.


    "There''s something wrong with your energy!"


    Lu Ming also has extraordinary eyesight. He immediately sees that there is a problem with the dark energy around Chu Lin. in that dark fog, his magma flame can''t suppress it.


    Somewhere on the edge of the sky, two people quietly emerge. A charming woman in mink fur looks into the distance, and her eyes flash with surprise. "That Chu Lin''s energy attribute is strange."


    "Obviously, it is a combination of some extremely cherished power. Once exposed to the universe, it has only a very short life span. It is extraordinary that Chu Lin could have such an opportunity." The middle-aged people around him were silent.


    "Of course, there is another possibility. The identity of this Chu Lin is not simple. The forces behind him are very powerful. They search for rare things extensively, which brings the strange power to this Chu Lin!"


    The power behind Chu Lin is not simple!

 Chapter 1242

    When the two men of the demon MI were talking about it, Chu Lin''s figure shot outwards. In the next moment, it suddenly appeared in front of the lava shadow. On its head, there was a huge black object floating up, and the dark fog was surging.


    "I can not only block your attack, but also crush your traceable body


    The stone tablet of evil shadows and Demons rose rapidly from the dark fog and turned into a huge and arrogant evil spirit.


    Chu Lin held it empty in his hand and directly held the evil shadow and devil stele, and immediately exploded at the lava devil body. With Chu Lin''s current strength and the evil shadow and devil stele, such a bombardment was already extremely shocking. Even tianxinnu, who was secretly watching the war, was astonished.


    "Hum!"


    The lava devil''s body hummed coldly in his mouth and squeezed it tightly. The fire broke out all over the sky and turned into a huge lava blade, which broke through the sky and carried boundless magma. It sank and collided with the evil shadow devil stele.


    Dang -


    the sound was far away, and the sound wave was like the baptism of a storm, causing a strong roar.


    Chu Lin''s figure was pushed back out. Every time his steps were taken, a layer of space was shattered. When he was knocked back, the lava demon body also staggered out of several steps, trampling on the mountain tops.


    "What terrible body strength!"


    The middle-aged man who watched the battle exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin, relying on his own energy, had a head-on collision with Lu Ming, who had a body of traceability.


    "This boy is really unusual." There is also a flash of light in the eyes of tianxinnu.


    The lava demon body of Lu Ming was filled with flames in his eyes. In the next moment, he stepped on his feet heavily, and the ground collapsed. His huge body was like a flash of light.


    The fire was burning in the sky, connecting with the bloody sunset, and the red color covered the whole sky. Lu Ming has begun to activate the true power of the lava demon body.


    Lu Ming was furious about Chu Lin''s behavior.


    "How dare you resist my tracing body


    Lu Mingsen''s cold voice was surging in the sky. The huge blade of fire was shooting the air of Dao in the sky, carrying the wave of flame to cover Chu Lin, and hundreds of thousands of meters were scorched under the fire.


    Chu Lin looked at the air of the sword coming from all over the sky. Every sword Qi seemed to be an entity. The power contained in it was like tearing up the earth and breaking up mountains.


    His eyes are very heavy, his body fluctuates and floats, and the emerald luster is strong, and tens of thousands of gold and jade wheel seals are around him.


    "Tracing back to the source of the body..." Chu Lin in the eyes of war, "then try it!"


    Roar -


    the collision is imminent, and the shadow of Chu Lin is extremely small under the fire light. The evil shadow devil pillar rises from the fog, and the flame knives are scattered.


    Each time the figure broke a piece of fire, he was shocked to withdraw half a step, but he never turned back. He shook the other side with an indomitable posture.


    Under the golden Mo Mo Mo is also half a piece of Cherry Lip small mouth, astonished looking at the fire fighting more than the figure, shining eyes in the colorful.


    The young man was only two or three years older than her, but such a fighting will seemed to be completely unaffected by anything. It looked like an impregnable mountain peak standing in front of her.


    Such will and heart, let people tut praise.


    "This young man has a very tortuous past." The horizon, sighed the middle-aged man watching the battle.


    "Although I don''t know his life experience, such a person will be a very troublesome person in the future. With such will, he will have a bright future in the future."


    "The so-called Tianjiao, who grows up relying on the forces behind him, has no such will to fight."


    Hearing the thoughts of the middle-aged man, tianxinnu is also shining. She looks at the figure that is retreating step by step in the sea of fire, and then nods gently. "This is true. However, just relying on perseverance and such a level, I''m afraid that we can''t defeat Lu Ming and the power of lava demon body. This is just unfolding."


    The middle-aged man nodded slowly and sighed, "if this Chu Lin also has the body to trace its origin, even the most ordinary one, Lu Ming today will suffer a great loss."


    Tianxinnu nodded gently.


    Bang -


    when the huge stone tablet of evil shadow was smashed down, the terrorist force smashed the light of the chopping knife again, but the anti shock force also made Chu Lin''s arm vibrate, and the wet blood slid down his arm.


    He retreated again and again, struggling to stabilize his body, and his gold and jade luster flickered and disappeared.


    His face was light, but his eyes were heavy. After the collision, he finally understood the power of the lava demon body. If it was not further strengthened in the universe, he was afraid that the anti shock force would shatter it.


    But even so, the blood was rolling in his body.


    In the air, the firelight and human shadow are high and empty. Lu Ming looks at Chu Lin with his eyes. The cold light inside makes people feel cool and thorough.


    "No wonder you have such a big voice. It''s really a skill." The huge lava demon body looks at the tiny Chu Lin indifferently, and his voice is like thunder.


    Chu Lin calmly looked at the air, gently smile, "you this lava demon body, as if not so powerful.""Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s voice, a voice of ridicule floating, he did not say much, thick hand floating a mark, the mark flickering, the sky fire light to its mark.


    Intense dry heat, surging in the air burning.


    "You dare to take another look at this move!"


    In the eyes of the lava demon, the fire was raging, and then suddenly burst out, and the whole sky was violently blasted down by a huge flame palm.


    "Melting fire skyscraper palm!"


    The whole land collapses one after another, mountains are broken into dust, and forests melt into ashes.


    At the sight of Chu Lin, his face changed slightly, his figure swept back, and there were strange waves on his hand. At the next moment, his palm waved far and away.


    "The secret of killing God!"


    Chulin shouts, and the earth below is dry and dead. The turbulent energy flows along the earth, and then roars out and rushes into chulin''s body.


    "Gold jade giant hand!"


    Chu Lin''s hands are pointing downward, and the highly concentrated green metal giant hands are gathered up. This is the essence of a giant gold giant in the past. The giant jade hand went down and seemed to flash away, leaving only a dark trace in the air.


    The gold jade giant hand bumps into the sea of fire. At the moment of collision, there is no heavy sound stirring. The violent flash of gold and jade giant hand shows extremely terrible penetrating power. As soon as it touches, it smashes the melting fire skyscraper palm, and directly strikes the lava devil body.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the lava devil''s body, the sound of cold high drink explodes, and the lava arm is raised high and slaps heavily on the jade giant''s hand.


    Squeak -


    the sharp friction sounds, and the arms of the gold jade giant hand and the lava demon body are stiff, and the collision of two different forces makes the whole space wriggle.


    Huhu -


    the frozen scene made Lu Ming extremely irritable. Chu Lin blocked his attacks several times, which was humiliating to him. In his eyes, the flame was soaring, and then the huge flame covered his whole body and completely drowned the Golden Jade hand.

 Chapter 1243

    Bang -


    before such a turbulent attack, the gold and jade giant hand was unable to stop, completely broke up and was melted by the sea of fire.


    Bang -


    Lu Ming disintegrates Chu Lin''s attack, and does not give Chu Lin any opportunity. His arm explodes out, and the fire comes down violently, turning into two flame Python yelling at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s figure retreats again, and a piece of magnificent light flies. He wants to block the two fire python, but he is smashed by Lu Ming. Now Lu Ming has urged the ability of lava demon body to the extreme.


    Boom -


    the flame Python is so fast that Chu Lin dodges and dodges. At last, he can''t retreat. The fire Python sinks into his body wrapped in dark energy.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s voice swayed slightly, and he was driven back thousands of meters away. He looked a little embarrassed. He did not emit some black smoke from his mouth and nose, as if he was hurt badly.


    "Didn''t you go crazy before? You''re going on now!"


    Seeing that Chu Lin finally got hurt, Lu Ming was very sad. He looked at the broken earth below, and his eyes were full of murders, but he didn''t mean to stop. When he pinched his hand, a huge flame blade converged into shape, and a knife broke through the sky and chopped at the embarrassed Chu Lin.


    However, just as he was about to chop off his huge flame blade, the lava devil looked down in disbelief, and he felt strange waves rippling from the boy.


    "The boy still has strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly heavy. He should have penetrated into Chu Lin''s internal organs just now. It looks nothing on the surface, but the victim''s body is usually reduced to a little ashes.


    But now it''s...


    "posh?" In Lu Ming''s eyes, the fire rose and roared. The dark red flame surged up from his mouth and poured into the huge flame blade in the sky. The fluid fireknife was as if hardened into a solid entity. On it, a thick flame Python climbed and swam away.


    At the sight of the golden Mo Mo Mo, he immediately stirred out a great energy, turned into a neon light and shot outward, trying to block the huge blade of the flame.


    However, the huge flame blade seems to have wisdom. It bypasses Jin Mo Mo Mo''s attack and quickly cleaves towards Chu Lin. it is obvious that he is going to kill Chu Lin in one fell swoop.


    The huge blade of the flame split, not near Chu Lin, the rocks in the mountains below were spontaneously roasted by the intense temperature and melted into drops of thick magma.


    boom -


    the huge flame blade smashed into Chu Lin, the energy roared, and the orange fire lit up half of the sky.


    Then, suddenly there are silver, purple, white three colors of light mapping out, that silver, purple, white light, the magma has scattered out of thin air, the hot flame is also extinguished.


    In the air, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly shrink, and Jin Mo Mo also stares straight eyes and looks at the air in amazement.


    Tianbian mountain, tianxinnu''s charming eyes, is also surprised, she looked at a disordered land, lowered her voice and said: "there is some volatility is not simple."


    "That wave is..."


    the middle-aged man beside her is also frowning, and then his eyes are heavy. "It seems that it is a regular fluctuation. What''s the situation?"


    When they were stunned, they saw a figure wrapped by three colors of light floating in the hot and dry air. There was something strange on their faces, and there was a color of understanding, confusion and indifference at the same time.


    This is Chu Lin.


    In that blow, he called the source of death and the heart of Moyuan in a hurry, but suddenly found that those rules and strange things that accompanied him for a long time had disappeared completely!


    Instead, he had a strange insight. It seemed that he understood some characteristics of the rules and strange things in an instant. Today, he can command those forces like arms even without using the rules and strange things. Even because of the stimulation of the universe environment and the soaring cultivation, this power is beyond his imagination.


    "This is what Tianrong said about the extreme understanding of rules and strange things. Even if Tianrong lost the ruins of destruction, he could still master the rules of destruction." Chu Lin murmured.


    It''s just... Why did his rules disappear?


    "The rules of the small universe, of course, can''t be brought out... Not only those things, but also things like Wanhe hall. They are all infected with the rules of the small universe, and they can''t be brought out." The voice of Qiantong rang out in Chu Lin''s heart.


    Chulin frowned, quickly checked the storage space, and then he he laughed, "is it?"


    "Of course Qian Tong vowed to do everything.


    Chu Lin didn''t make a sound, but he clearly saw the huge Hongguang gun composed of Wanhe hall and mieshen stele in his storage space. If Qiantong was right, it should have disappeared.


    "What a lucky kid Lu Ming sees that Chu Lin has no damage and snorts coldly.


    Chu Lin raised his head and looked into the air. He did not make a sound. He just raised his hand gently, and the rhythm of the wave rose.


    The whole world is in a violent excitement, the sky, the earth, flowers and trees, such as the number of fluorescence in front of chulin draw convergence, that huge energy seems to melt the space, into a deep hole.Chu Lin is still floating in the air, but Lu Ming''s sight is suddenly frozen, because he can clearly see that Chu Lin''s eye is composed of silver, purple and white.


    Innumerable rays of light from around the eyeball, overlapping each other, constitute a completely obscure complex light veins.


    The palpitating waves are surging outwards, and the eyes are like exotic gods floating quietly with a frightening momentum.


    "That is..." gold Mo Mo startled looking at the three color eyeballs in the air.


    "Inscription creation!"


    At the top of Tianbian mountain, Tianxin girl''s always charming face showed a color of horror for the first time. She was staring at the light entity formed by the three colors of light, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    "The Chu Lin is a hidden master of inscriptions!" The middle-aged man also exclaimed in surprise. His voice was very shaking. No wonder he felt some strange ripples just now. It turned out that it was the power of the inscription.


    "The horizontal one is afraid of a spirit mark!"


    The master of inscriptions, from the first level to the Ninth level of the spirit pattern, corresponds to the nine levels of martial arts. The master of inscriptions in Yizhong can be regarded as a real source tracing master.


    However, the masters of inscriptions mobilize the rules of heaven and earth to form creations or magic arts. They are much more powerful than those who are strong in tracing back to the source world. It is clear to all that if the master of inscriptions can successfully guide the power of rules, the warriors of the same level will be hard to resist.


    "Why is this boy so quick to arrange inscriptions? I''m afraid he''s more complicated than we thought!" The middle-aged man said, compared with the mysterious youth, Lu Ming''s family was clearly placed in front of the public, but the mysterious Chu Lin was even more frightening.


    This time, even tianxinnu was solemn, and her eyes flashed with splendor, staring at the young figure hanging in the air.

 Chapter 1244

    "This duel is very clear. Although Lu Ming has a lava demon body, the inscription creation of Chu Lin must be unusual!" Middle aged people are humane.


    From that tricolor eye, he clearly sensed the extremely dangerous feeling. He had seen the creation of six inscriptions, but he had never had a single inscription creation, which made him have a sense of crisis.


    When they make a sound, the Chu Lin who stands in the air also raises his eyes and looks at Jin Mo Mo Mo and says, "Jin Mo Mo Mo, a little bit backward."


    Gold Mo Mo Mo a listen, immediately back to withdraw far.


    Chu Lin then looked at Lu Ming and said, "how do you see me?"


    He pointed to the tricolor eyeball in front of him. It seems that there are more changes in the tricolor eyeball. This is the potential given by the cosmic environment. In the past, Chu Lin only used the broken boundary demon eye and the purple bow and silver arrow. Only after he was promoted to the source world and came to the universe, did he master the power of rules to such a degree.


    Of course, Chu Lin didn''t know what kind of shock his ability caused in the bottom of people''s hearts.


    In Lu Ming''s Lava demon body, the flame rises in his eyes, but this time, he did not make any sarcasm, because he clearly felt that the inscription creation caused his lava demon body great discomfort.


    He never thought that Chu Lin was a master of inscriptions!


    "Damn it!"


    He roared angrily in his heart. If he knew that Chu Lin had such ability, he would certainly launch a storm attack from the beginning, drowning Chu Lin in his bombardment, so that he had no chance to gather inscriptions and creations.


    "Next... Let''s have a look. Is it you who are good at tracing the source, or is mine stronger?"


    Chu Lin smiles coldly, and then points forward in his hand, a wave rhythm is flying.


    "Eyes of the rules, open!"


    Shua -


    the light surged up from the eye. Inside the eye, the tricolor neon light in the cold pupil was more intense, as if it was infiltrated into liquid.


    However, when the power of the tricolor eyeball is extremely heavy, the light of the tricolor eyeball gradually solidifies and looks more and more real. It seems that it is no longer an illusory thing, but a magic weapon.


    The tricolor eyeball floats up before Chu Lin, and the whole space is unstable at this time.


    Lu Ming''s eyes have been staring at the tricolor eyeballs. His uneasiness is getting heavier and heavier, which makes him even have the idea of running away on the spot. However, the pride in his heart keeps him from doing so.


    "I don''t believe you can break my lava body!"


    Lu Ming groaned coldly. He also fought with the inscriptions division of Lingwen Yizhong. Although the process was a little embarrassing, he did not lose the battle. He believed that as long as he could hold the inscriptions and creations in front of him, chulin''s successors would certainly be powerless, because he would not give Chu Lin another chance to create another inscription.


    "Lava armor!"


    Lu Ming roared, and immediately there was a dazzling light floating up, flashing on his lava demon body, and gradually condensed into a huge armor, and the defense strength suddenly increased.


    For this strange inscription creation, Lu Ming also launched the strongest power of the lava demon body.


    Chu Lin calmly looks at Lu Ming, who is spreading the fire armor. His fingers are a little far away. Where his fingertips fall, the whole space is shaking.


    "Go!"


    When he points his finger at the void, Chu Lin''s eyes are suddenly extremely cold, like the flash of knife light. He knows that his blow is extraordinary and has exceeded all the magic powers he has possessed.


    The tricolor eyeball flashed suddenly and roared out, like a meteorite that cut through the void and roared toward the lava demon body with extremely terrifying pressure.


    Without any hindrance, he immediately approached the lava demon body and blasted down heavily.


    Bang -


    the collision of the two has a dull sound. The tricolor light spreads like a liquid substance and corrodes into the lava fire armour at an alarming speed. The lava collapses and cools rapidly where the tricolor light passes.


    There is no frightening roar, the slow elimination of the force, but there is a frightening force of disintegration.


    Lu Ming''s Lava body was also stiff. His lava eyes looked like three kinds of light spread down, and his eyes were very scared.


    He clearly felt that the power of his lava body was rapidly losing, as if his power were being eliminated by something.


    "Well, what kind of inscription is this?"


    The feeling of panic rose in Lu Ming''s heart, and then he hated gnashing his teeth. There was a roar in his throat, and the energy was evaporating all over the sky. Once again, a thick lava came out of his lava demon body, and the lava tide was eroding toward the strange three color inscriptions.


    Zizi -


    the two energies collide with each other and suddenly burst into thick smoke.


    The hot lava tried its best to release its energy, trying to wipe out the liquid tricolor light, but the tricolor light was just like the light in the dark. Although there were only a few of them, the place it passed was overwhelming, melting all the spreading magma.Chu Lin looks at the situation in front of him coldly in his eyes. Then he presses his hand forward again and shouts out with a deep and low voice, "vanishing corrosion!"


    Buzzing -


    with his instructions, the tricolor light became more vivid and crazily eroded towards all materials. After more than ten seconds, only half of the huge lava demon body was left, and the other half became a cooling stone head with no energy flow.


    Lu Ming''s deep fear is stacked to the limit, and his face is full of fright. He has decided to retreat temporarily, but his body can''t move at all. He immediately drinks to Chu Lin, "boy, if you kill me, I''ll take your dog''s life!"


    Chu Lin''s face is cold, and he doesn''t care about his clamor. He just urges the tricolor light to corrode.


    Lu Ming saw that his words were useless. Instead, he forced Chu Lin to aggravate the killing, and his voice suddenly softened. "Wait, I''m defeated this time. That day, Shuo Gen and Xuan Jiulong Python all belong to you!"


    He looked at Chu Lin, but he saw the other side''s dark eyes, as if with a sneer, as if in his behavior.


    "I''m still talking about this stuff at this time."


    Chu Lin gently raised his arm, and then his eyes were very cold, "you are really stupid!"


    Since the hatred has already been formed, Chu Lin certainly won''t keep his hand on him. He is very clear that the power behind Lu Ming will cause him great trouble. Therefore, he doesn''t think that this matter will pass away.


    Brush -


    the liquid tricolor rainbow light rapidly extends outward, and finally extends along the body of the lava demon body to its face, touching his huge traceability body.


    The lava devil''s body suddenly froze, and the energy dissipated, leaving only a huge cooled stone

 Chapter 1245

    The lava demon, which had been so powerful not long ago, has now become a statue of stone, and all the energy has collapsed.


    Lu Ming''s mouth, which he wanted to scream, was frozen in the air, and the energy around him was gone.


    Chu Lin looks at the stone giant again. He stomps on his feet and rushes out. The dark fog energy converges in his hand like a black sphere.


    In the energy, is the turbulent killing opportunity.


    "Dare you


    When Chu Lin''s murderous opportunity broke out, there was a sound of high drinking on the other side. The old man in gray who was trapped by Qiantong turned blue. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was defeated in Chu Lin''s hands.


    The old man in gray retreats quickly, and wants to fight Chu Lin. if Lu Ming has a problem, the master of Mingyun palace will not let him off.


    "Hum!"


    Just after his figure was launched, the cold hum came, and the storm swept through the air. A wing carrying a strong flame was photographed from the air. It was like tearing open the space and chopping at the old man in gray.


    The terrifying pressure from the air made the old man''s face change slightly, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    If he is hit by this blow, even if he has the strength to trace back to the source, he will surely be seriously injured.


    therefore, the old man in grey has to bite his teeth hard and clap his head back. A powerful palm shakes the long wings of fire.


    Dong -


    surging energy.


    Just as the old man in gray is blocked by Qiantong, Chu Lin''s figure has already shot in front of the stone giant. The palm of the black mist has already burst into the stone giant''s chest.


    Bang -


    the manic power is like a wave rushing into the stone giant.


    Click -


    under the bombardment of this force, the stone giant''s chest suddenly opened a gap, only a few seconds, it spread to his whole body, and then exploded with a roar.


    In the sky, the stone giant''s shadow was so dim that he couldn''t fall out. The blood in his mouth fell into a mountain range. With such a terrible force, the whole mountain top was flattened and the figure was drowned by the rocks.


    Chu Lin stood in the air, looking at the mountain ruins coldly in his eyes. His figure flashed down on the top of his head. With a wave of his big hand, large pieces of gravel were flying, revealing the blood figure below. He fell into a mess of stones, his face was pale, and his eyes were frightened to see the slowly falling Chu Lin.


    "It seems that your lava body is not very good." Chu Lin looks at a frightened Lu Ming and says coldly.


    Lu Ming stares at Chu Lin with hatred in his eyes.


    Chu Lin doesn''t pay attention to his sight. As soon as he pinches his hand, he takes away the storage device on the other party. Even if he doesn''t investigate, he knows that shuogen and xuanjiulong Python techniques must be in it.


    "Thank you so much for the nice things you sent me." Chu Lin shakes the storage device in his hand to the landing and smiles.


    Puff -


    Lu Mingqi''s throat is sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurts out directly. He looks at the trip with a hoarse voice, "I''m not so easy to kill, boy. I''m the second childe of Mingyun palace!"


    His voice was full of anger and ridicule.


    Chu Lin frowns, but his eyes are more violent. Without hesitation, he blows out his palm, and the terror energy is going to hit Lu Ming''s head.


    "Fallen heart elder, it''s time for you to show up! Are you going to watch me die? " Seeing this, Lu Ming suddenly drank.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrink, and the movements on his hands are more fierce.


    Bang -


    however, his palm was just about to blow to Lu Ming''s head, but the palm couldn''t be clapped down, and the space around him was frozen into solid crystal.


    Chu Lin''s face finally changed.


    "What a ferocious kid. If you kill Lu Ming, the palace master will be angry." A hoarse and icy sound suddenly rings near chulin. He raises his eyes slightly and sees the mountains in ruins. At some time, an old man who looks like a corpse of ten thousand years is standing in the air.


    The withered old man''s eyes are muddy and white, and he just stares at Chu Lin, which makes people feel cold.


    "That''s..."


    the withered old man suddenly appeared, which not only changed chulin''s face, but also changed the eyes of tianxinnu and middle-aged people who had been watching the war silently.


    "It turns out that he is the star chasing elder among the three deacon elders of the Ming cloud palace. This demon has been hiding in the dark to guard Lu Ming. So it is!" The heavy way on Tianxin girl''s face.


    Middle aged people are also quite alert. Even in the dark universe, this fallen heart elder is well-known, which is full of eight levels of terror power, and has a high status in the dark cloud palace.


    "The boy will surely be caught!" The middle-aged man sighed. Since all the fallen elders are here, the battle situation here is doomed.


    It is impossible for these people to stop it.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at the withered old man. In an instant, his figure flashed back and flew out. In his mouth, he also burst out and said, "Jinmo Mo, let''s go!"The sky, gold Mo Mo Mo see, hastily clever retreat.


    "If you want her to escape, I just can''t let her escape!" The withered old man smiles and steps forward. His figure appears directly in front of Jin Mo Mo Mo, and then the palm of his hand is directly patted towards Jin Mo Mo mo.


    Jin Mo Mo''s face is very white. She can''t stop the eight heavy forces from the source. She can only hold up all her strength to block it.


    Shua -


    however, when the golden Mo Mo Mo is holding up its strength, a figure suddenly flies to the sky, holding it up and flying out.


    "If you want to save her, you will be responsible for your life here!" The withered old man gave a faint smile, and his withered palm was patted on the back of Chu Lin.


    Puff -


    the blood gushed from Chu Lin''s mouth, and the light of gold and jade suddenly collapsed, and the flesh and blood spattered, revealing the white bone. If it was not for the tenacity of the alien spirit marrow, I was afraid his body would be cut off on the spot.


    "Chu Lin!" The blood flower glides down on Jin Mo Mo Mo''s face. She looks at the scene in front of her eyes and shouts anxiously.


    Chu Lin was unable to fall down. He held the golden Mo Mo in his arms and fell into the earth with a roar.


    At the sight of Qiantong in the air, her eyes were red with blood, and she was about to fly over with her wings outstretched. However, she couldn''t get away from the old man in grey. She had to attack the old man in grey furiously and force him back.


    "Chu Lin, are you ok?" Gold Mo Mo Mo doesn''t care the blood and ash on the face mix into a dirty one, ask urgently.


    Chu Lin gently shakes his head, will gold Mo Mo Mo to retreat outward, "you hurry to go!"


    "I..." gold Mo Mo tightly clenched teeth, but did not listen to Chu Lin''s words.


    Chu Lin saw, just want to scold a sentence, but the chest is a pain.


    He did not expect that the situation suddenly turned into such a bad situation. In the end, he underestimated the terror behind Lu Ming. The existence of this level of terror is not something that he, a newly born and destitute man, can fight against.

 Chapter 1246

    "You want to kill the second childe of Mingyun palace. You are asking for trouble The shriveled old man blocks in front of Chu Lin and laughs gently.


    "Give you a ride."


    The shriveled old man raised his arm and clapped his hand, as if he had cut through the space, and flashed towards Chu Lin''s head in silence.


    Chu Lin gritted his teeth, and a fierce look broke out in his eyes. He was ready to do all he could to break out the power of the seal in the stone. Even if he could not run away, he could not kill like this.


    However, just as the withered old man''s withered palm was about to blow to Chu Lin''s head, the space suddenly burst into light, and then a flash of light came.


    The withered branch like arm fell powerlessly on the head of Jin Mo Mo Mo, which scared Jin Mo Mo''s eyes into tears.


    The shriveled old man was slightly stunned, looking at the arm that fell in front of him, as if he didn''t react to what happened. His mouth moved slightly, but he didn''t make a sound.


    He gently raised his sight and looked at a kilometer behind Chu Lin. the space twisted, and a tall figure with a long sword slowly emerged.


    "My princess of the wind universe, do you want to move too?"


    Hearing this sound, Jin Mo Mo''s eyes are first happy, then a red, tears can no longer suppress, "Uncle wind!"


    Feeling the strong wind pressure and sword light, Chu Lin only felt that his blood seemed to be stagnant. Even if the other party did not do anything, it gave people a heavy pressure that could not be resisted.


    At the same time, how can shangmingzi, the elder in the palace, be at ease? She thought that she ran out of the process of several secret, that is just what she thought, a clumsy girl, how far she can hide.


    War wind universe! Chu Lin is shocked. Looking at the golden Mo Mo in his arms, he can''t imagine that this little girl is so unusual. The world of war wind is very famous in the whole universe, and almost no one dares to provoke her.


    Although there are some forces in the dark cloud palace, compared with the war wind universe, it is too much worse!


    Chu Lin also understood why Jin Mo Mo could easily take out so many outstanding defense pendants. As a princess of a powerful universe, she would not lack such trinkets.


    "Uncle Feng, why are you here?"


    Jin Mo Mo wiped off her tears and immediately rushed to the tall man. The tall man was four meters high and his face was cold. He lifted the golden Mo Mo Mo up. The 1.7 meter golden Mo Mo Mo was like a child in his hand.


    "Running around for such a long time, your father has been waiting for it." Tall man light way.


    "I''ve been at home for a long time. It''s really boring." Jinmo Mo''s innocent way.


    The tall man snorted, "a whole battle wind universe, dozens of small universes, which is not enough for you to play with? Where else do you want to go


    Jin Mo Mo''s face collapsed as soon as she heard it. Seeing the tall man so serious showed that her father was really angry. I''m afraid there is no good fruit to eat after going back.


    "You The withered old man also suddenly regained his mind, and had no time to take care of the severed arm. Like the face of a withered tree skin, there was a strong shock floating up.


    "You are the man of the war wind universe!" Then he recalled his voice, and his heart trembled and his voice became blurred.


    "Uncle Feng, don''t let him go. He wanted to kill me before. If it wasn''t for Chu Lin, I would have been patted into meat sauce!" The golden Mo Mo snorted.


    Now that my family is here, I''m sure I can''t get around this damned old man.


    The tall man lowered his eyes and looked at Chu Lin, whose voice slowed down slightly, "little friend, thank you so much this time."


    Chu Lin gently nodded, "well, this injury will soon recover."


    Looking at Chu Lin''s wound, the tall man suddenly saw the black fog on his body surging. The black fog seemed to be very good at breeding each other. Where the fog surged, the flesh and blood grew slowly, and those simple wounds were directly healed.


    The tall man''s eyes were slightly surprised, and then he looked at the withered old man, who was constantly changing on his face, and said in a low voice, "do you think that I am good at bullying the princess of the wind universe?"


    The shriveled old man was startled, and his eyes changed constantly. The next moment, his figure shot out sharply. In the blink of an eye, he jumped over the layers of space and landed beside Lu Ming, who was seriously injured. He picked it up directly, just like escaping.


    At the end of the sky, when Xinnu and the middle-aged man saw it that day, their hearts trembled violently, and their eyes were filled with horror and horror. What was the origin of that tall man, who had just appeared, scared away a strong man with eight origins?


    "Uncle Feng, hurry up and don''t let him slip away!" When Jin Mo Mo saw the old man running fast, he was in a hurry.


    Tall man nodded gently, and then raised his hand to the horizon.


    Roar -


    the earth roared, and a huge mountain range appeared from the ground out of thin air. The mountain range flashed with dazzling colors. If you look at it carefully, the mountain range is completely composed of strange forces, which is extremely heavy.Shua -


    when the huge mountains crashed down, the whole space was shattered. In the shock of that space, two people flew down, and they were the fallen elder.


    Now he looked back at the huge mountains in horror and exclaimed, "sage Dharma!"


    Tianxinnu and tianxinnu in Tianbian also have dramatic changes on their faces. Their eyes are startled and their looks are surging. They are actually saints'' Dharma. Only the martial arts in the holy land have unique ability. The strong ones can easily shape the mountains and seas, which is extremely mysterious.


    If the destruction of mountains, chulin can easily do, but if you create a mountain range, it is impossible.


    Roar -


    the mountain was sinking, and the space there was completely sealed. The fallen elder couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the mountains with strange power crashing down and slapping on his body.


    Puff -


    the shriveled old man only felt his whole body was broken and his blood gushed. With the huge mountain crashing down, he was heavily sealed in the ground, and even the energy in his body was completely uncontrollable.


    When Chu Lin saw it, he couldn''t help but breathe. It was the first time that he saw the power of the holy land. This method of turning hands like clouds and covering hands for rain was really amazing.


    On the other hand, the old man in grey, who was entangled with Qiantong, also saw the tragedy of the star chasing old man. In the bottom of his heart, he was scared to the bottom of his heart, and immediately fled decisively. There, he took into account the demeanor of the strong man who had gone back to the source.


    However, as soon as his figure flew out, he felt the powerful force coming, and his whole body suddenly trembled, and he fell down on his head and burst into the earth.


    At the same time, a pair of vertical pupils looked at the tall man with some vigilance.

 Chapter 1247

    "Uncle Feng, what should we do with these people?" Jin Mo Mo''s happy way.


    "Seal it for 5000 years." Tall man light way, and then a pressure in his hand, the old man in Gray was also a huge mountain roaring down, and then the huge mountain rumbled into the ground, even sank to the bottom of the ground.


    Chulin is surprised to see the mountains gradually sinking into the ground. The whole ground is still flat and incomparable, but no one knows that there are three unlucky men blocked below.


    "Uncle Feng, it''s time for you to come," said Jin Mo Mo with a smile.


    "If I didn''t follow you all the time, you think you could escape from the war wind universe?" The tall man said coldly, with no expression on his face.


    Gold Mo Mo a listen, immediately face very bitter, thought that he was a free and bold adventure, how to know that he has been in the control of the family. Chu Lin as like as two peas on the side of


    , also smiled bitterly. He was exactly the same as he had guessed. Fortunately, he did not do anything too much to Jin Mo Mo before. Otherwise, he would have one of his seats.


    The universe is full of crises.


    Chu Lin just now, "you can see the tall Chu things."


    Jin Mo Mo''s eyes changed and was about to say something, but he saw that Chu Lin had thrown a small bag out.


    The tall man took the bag, rubbed his palm on it, and then threw it back to Chu Lin, "there is a symbol of the spirit of the strongman of holy land on it. If you keep it on your body all the time, you are afraid of endless troubles. Of course, I have taken out the symbol of God, and now there is no problem."


    Chu Lin''s forehead was sweating all the time. He didn''t expect that this thing was still so dangerous. Fortunately, he had the help of the strong man of the battle wind universe.


    "Thank you for your help Chu Lin makes a sound in a hurry.


    Tall man slowly shook his head, "no harm."


    After that, the tall man looked coldly at the Tianbian mountains, where tianxinnu and middle-aged people were hiding, and a voice slowly floated into his ears.


    "You don''t know anything about what happened today, do you hear it?"


    They were stiff all over, then nodded again and again, not daring to disobey.


    It was not until the tall man''s mind left here that the two of them dared to relax and their sweat kept sliding down their heads.


    "It''s so terrible." the middle-aged man was afraid, "this man''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid our master of demon MI can''t compare with it."


    "How can it be that the Lord of demon MI is the most powerful one in the Holy Land!" Tianxinnu was suddenly shocked.


    "His power is not what you can see. I am proficient in a magic of exploration. That man''s breath is as deep as the stars and the universe is deep. The man who is powerful in the holy land has no such level." The middle-aged man tried to suppress his fear.


    "That is to say..." Tianxin girl''s long and narrow eyes shrunk slightly, and lowered her voice: "this is a strong man in Tianming


    Generally speaking, the one with strong Tianming environment has become the leader of the top forces in the universe, and how many of them are so strong in the battle wind universe...


    "the key is why the Chu Lin is connected with the strong one in the battle wind universe?" The heart of the heavenly heart girl was more than frightened.


    "Who knows..." the middle-aged man took a distant look at Chu Lin''s three sides, and then withdrew his eyes. With the warning of the man with a strong dawn, they could only guess at the bottom of their hearts.


    "We''d better hurry to go..." Tianxin''s heart is in a mess. Now she has to record all the faces of those people in her heart, especially Chu Lin. if she sees Chu Lin next time, she should have a good reception.


    Chu Lin''s side, Jin Mo Mo''s eyes flashing light, is obviously in what idea.


    "Don''t think of any bad ideas, your father said, you must go back this time!" Tall man light way.


    Gold Mo Mo suddenly a face sad and indignant desire to break, "wind uncle, you love me most since childhood, this time let me play more time."


    "After that, you and your father will talk slowly." The tall man didn''t eat her at all.


    Jin Mo Mo was very disappointed, so he had to look at Chu Lin, "Chu Lin, or you and I go to play with the wind universe. We have a lot of interesting things there, and no one can bully you there."


    Chu Lin a listen to slowly shake his head, "I need to experience outside to hone themselves."


    He is not the carefree little princess in the universe. He wants to play around all day long. He needs to seize all the time to practice. Yin Qiuyi is still waiting for him to rescue him. He also needs to collect the source rocks as soon as possible so that he can return to the closed universe in his hometown. There are still many people waiting for him.


    Jin Mo Mo Mo is even more lost.


    Tall man gently smile, "if you need help in the future, you can come to battle wind universe."


    Thank you very much Chu Lin nodded not humbly.


    "Jinmo Mo, practice well. If you have the strength of Uncle Feng, who will stop you from running around in the future? No one will stop you from playing wherever you want to go." Chu Lin looks at Jin Mo Mo and thinks of it. Then he says goodbye and leaves with Qiantong.


    In the air, a light flashed by.Qian Tong stood on Chu Lin''s shoulder and looked ahead from a distance. "The city below is where the transmission node of Jumeng universe leads to the mysterious universe. After such a long journey, he can finally have a rest..."


    Chu Lin is also relieved. During this period of time, he kept on driving, but it was not easy at all. Finally, he could be stable for a while.


    When Chu Lin pinches it in his hand, the captured storage bag emerges. Energy is injected into it, and the light flashes. The two items he cares about most fall into his hands.


    One is a dry branch, the other is a piece of Golden Jade, both of which are full of strange flavor.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are ecstatic. The captured Tian Shuo gen, together with the Ming Yan flower in the auction place, finally brings together the two items of the dark burning body.


    Chu Lin sighs in his heart that if the universe in his hometown has not dared him to come out, he will nest in the universe and practice hard quietly. Even if he has been passed on by the evil shadow clan, he will not be able to cultivate it. He will build a car behind closed doors all day.


    "When are you going to shape your traceability body?"


    Qian Tong also stares at those lights with shining eyes, and asks in a voice that if Chu Lin wants to fight for the position of the commander in chief of xuanlingjie, then a fierce fight is indispensable. Those who fight for it are undoubtedly the outstanding ones in the xuanlingjie, and their strength is no worse than Lu Ming.


    Therefore, if you want to succeed, you have to be very difficult.


    "It''s not easy to create a dark body. It can be done quickly. Let''s go to the Dark Universe." Chu Lin thought about the cableway.


    If he met with a few years of cultivation, he would have to be cautious if he had not been able to master the evil spirit for several years.

 Chapter 1248

    The dark sky, the dark cloud palace.


    Mingyun palace is located in the south of the Xuantian universe. As the top power in the Xuantian universe, Mingyun palace has a very high status. It controls a lot of territory, and some weak small universes pay tribute to it for survival. It can collect a lot of energy crystal every year.


    At this time, in the center of the Mingyun palace, a magnificent hall stood up, surrounded by clouds and clouds, and filled with gold, as if it were a God. It was said that people could not help but feel awe.


    In the center of the hall, where there was a lot of light, a man was sitting on a piece of golden light.


    The man breathed heavily, like a great beast sleeping, and the thunder rumbled with the energy.


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes. The light in the eyes was like thunder in the sky. It flashed suddenly, and a lot of them twinkled and glared in an instant.


    His face was angry, and he held an ancient jade Jue in his hand. Now, the brightness of the jade Jue was rapidly fading.


    "My son''s spirit is rapidly weakening. Who dares to move my son Lu Longsheng?" The sharp light in his eyes flashed and his deep voice made the whole hall full of hurricanes.


    He reached out a little, and the jade Jue floated up. With the fluctuation of the jade Jue, a strange awn swept into the jade Jue to find out where Lu Ming was.


    However, after his investigation for a while, there was still no change in the jade Jue, and no information flowed out of it.


    "Can''t we find out? It''s impossible! " The man''s eyes suddenly changed. He rose to his feet, and his body was full of light. He was a man in a white robe. His eyes were as deep as the abyss, and his side was filled with terrible repression.


    He is the master of the nether cloud palace and the most famous master in the Xuantian universe, Lu Longsheng.


    Now he has a cloud on his face and his eyes are flashing. He concludes that Lu Ming must be trapped in something, and the strength of the man who started it is quite terrible. Otherwise, he can never stop his magic power from exploring.


    "If you don''t dare to give me a look at the dragon, I''ll take a look at it."


    Lu Longsheng snorted coldly, and then with a big wave of his hand, a silver light floated in front of him. He crushed the jade Jue and threw it into the silver light in front of him.


    Buzzing -


    the silver light whirls like a whirlpool, and the intricate lines twinkle in it. The silver light is wrapped in it, and the space vibration in the color light seems to be looking for something.


    The silver light twisted to the extreme, and then a space crack opened. Lu lunsheng stepped into it, and his figure disappeared immediately.


    Jumeng universe, the seal of the land.


    The space on it vibrated, and then a man stepped out, his eyes sharp looking down.


    "Sage Dharma! He is a master of the Holy Land Lu Longsheng''s face changed, and then he waved his hand angrily, and the ground was immediately torn open.


    Under the torn ground, there is a glittering and colorful mountain peak.


    Lu Longsheng steps a little bit, flies to the Hongguang mountain, and then his hands vibrate and vibrate towards the mountain. He wants to melt the energy of the mountain and disintegrate it from the root.


    However, as time went by, Lu Longsheng''s face became more and more ugly. He felt that his actions did not seem to make any sense, because there was a very powerful force in the Hongguang mountain to stop him, and there was a strong spirit in that power.


    "How vicious


    Lu Longsheng''s face was chilly. The man who started it deliberately wanted to seal Lu Ming here. With Lu Ming''s power, he continued to be sealed, almost lifeless.


    Although Lu Longsheng has the power to confer holy land, he can''t resolve the Hongguang mountain. If violence opens it, it will hurt Lu Ming.


    It seems that Lu Ming has provoked a rather tricky person on the side of Jumeng universe.


    "No matter who it is, even if Lu Ming makes a mistake first, you are not qualified to move my son!" Lu Longsheng''s eyes changed, and then he grunted coldly. With a big wave of his hand, he walked away. Since the unknown Master wanted to fight him, he would play with each other.


    When he got the sacred objects of the Ming cloud palace, he did not believe that the remaining gods in the giant peak could fight against him.


    As soon as Lu Longsheng left, the torn ground quickly closed, and the red light peak was buried and disappeared again.


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong know nothing about Lu Longsheng''s behavior. Now they have arrived at the transmission node of Tianfen star, and they have driven to the dark universe through the transmission array.


    At the moment when the array is opened, Chu Lin is also a deep breath, and his eyes are filled with deep expectations.


    The Dark Universe.


    As one of the most famous and prosperous universes in the universe, the whole universe is made up of numerous dense nebulae, which is totally beyond Chu Lin''s imagination. There are countless big and small forces all over the sky, which makes people sigh.


    Because of the complexity of the forces, the Xuantian universe has never been completely controlled by a single force. Even a strong celestial environment can not do this.


    Therefore, Tianxuan universe has always been the coexistence of many powerful and powerful forces, fighting against each other. Every year, the map of the universe is changing, a large number of ancient forces have been eliminated, and new forces are rising.It is also because of such a campaign, this piece of prosperous universe, from time to time there are powerful Tianjiao emerge, blooming light.


    Xuanlingjie.


    As a relatively unified boundary of the Xuantian universe, there are numerous nebulae and stars in it. The number of stars within one boundary is close to that of Chu Lin''s hometown. However, compared with the whole Xuantian universe, it is just a small piece.


    Therefore, it took Chu Lin a few weeks to reach the Xuanling realm even though he kept walking the transmission array.


    The sky star.


    Chu Lin stands on a high peak, looking up from afar, what you can see is a vast empty island. Each empty island is like a vast continent, which is breathtaking.


    Even if far away, Chu Lin can see countless rays of light on an empty Island, strong and powerful pressure to escape.


    "We have reached the central planet of the metaphysics." Qiantong squints, a pair of sharp vertical pupil hidden, leaving her only a few silly.


    "It''s really not easy..." chulin sighed. Compared with this place, the universe in his hometown is a kind of poverty and poverty in remote mountainous areas. Before that, Chu Lin had thought of squatting in his hometown universe and then going out of the mountain.


    If you are trapped in a small, remote and closed universe, if you are afraid to spend your whole life, then your cultivation achievements will not be much higher...


    "let''s go, and we will be here in the days after." The lizard opened his mouth and said with a smile that clearly saw two rows of sharp tiny teeth.


    As it approached an empty Island, a curtain of light fell from the sky. This was the guard array of the xuanlingjie headquarters, which was hard to break even by the powerful people of the holy land.

 Chapter 1249

    "You two, Xuankong star is not a place to hang out. Leave quickly!"


    After the two men were close to the empty Island, they suddenly heard the sound of drinking. Hundreds of Armored Warriors flew out, and the soldiers in their hands held high to Chu Lin and Chu Lin.


    A smell of bloody killing suddenly escaped from these people.


    Qian Tong''s mouth was open, and a flash of light flew out and fell in front of the man headed by hundreds of warriors. The other side picked up the light. Inside was a dark rune, which clearly painted a roaring roar up to the sky, and the sound of dragon singing could be heard.


    "The red dragon command!"


    Seeing this, he immediately led hundreds of soldiers to kneel down on one knee to Qiantong


    With a move in his hand, the rune turns into light and is swallowed by Qiantong. A pair of silly vertical pupils show some dignified and dignified meaning. Then he rises from chulin''s shoulder and leads him through the formation.


    As soon as he left, the warriors got up one after another.


    "Captain, the lizard just now, is the long lost commander of thousand soldiers?" A warrior inquired curiously in a low voice.


    "Well, with the red dragon talisman in the body, absolutely can''t be wrong."


    The warrior nodded slowly and looked at the direction of Qiantong''s departure.


    "It''s said that at the beginning, Qiantong soldier leader was the one with the lowest strength among the nine soldiers, but she came from the Taigu dragon nationality and had the care of the Qing Han Emperor, so she could be listed as one of the nine soldiers. But just now, I clearly felt the pressure from the Qianlong soldier leader, which was no less than that of the other eight soldiers. It seems that Qiantong soldier master has also broken through."


    "But now the red dragon house is quite bad. If it wasn''t for the face of Qing Han Emperor, I''m afraid it would have been flattened. Today''s red dragon house is a complete empty shell." A warrior sighed softly.


    "Yes, I remember that the commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion, who was cultivated by the leader of the thousand soldiers, also took refuge in the leader of the flying tiger. At the beginning, the leader of the thousand army could save the commander from the desperate situation and give him a lot of resources. Otherwise, he would not have the scenery he has today."


    "Yes, it''s hard to predict..."


    the voice behind the discussion was unknown to Qian Tong and Chu Lin. after passing through the big array, the vastness and magnificence of Xuankong star were revealed in a glance.


    Chu Lin looked at the scene in front of him, and he was also amazed.


    "Where are we going?" Chu Lin looked at Qiantong''s exuberant appearance and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it''s my red dragon mansion. It''s my territory. I don''t know how my little brothers and sisters have been doing for so long." With a smile, she blinked and looked at the south-east with her eyes filled with nostalgia.


    "You have your own territory?" Chu Lin was surprised.


    "Of course, I am one of the nine soldiers, and I have a high status in the Xuanling realm." Chiung sang with a complacent look on his face, "didn''t you see how those people visited me just now?"


    Chu Lin laughs.


    On the way, there are large numbers of people flying in the air, all of which are the guards of Xuankong star.


    After a long time, the mountain has been lifted into the sky for more than an hour.


    Seeing the mountain, a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then the lizard spirit flew out and hung on the hall.


    In the open square in front of the hall, there are thousands of people practicing quietly. Before those people, there were two girls.


    The two girls, one in a crimson soft armor and the other in a pale yellow dress, both of them are very beautiful. What is most amazing is that they are identical in appearance and are clearly twins.


    But the twin sisters, who wore soft armor on the face of cold, and the yellow dress of the woman is gentle and moving. Because of the two different temperament, is extremely attractive, the martial arts practitioners in that field have their eyes on this side from time to time.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the eyes of the woman in the crimson soft armor suddenly opened, extremely vigilant, and said coldly, "who!"


    Thousands of people in the square opened their eyes and energy swelled.


    "Hee hee, it seems that you have not been lazy recently." A voice fell from the air and the lizard spirit floated above the square.


    Soft armour woman stupidly looked at the lizard spirit in front of her, the ferocity in her eyes softened one after another, and the soft and beautiful woman beside her was also unbelievable. Tears flashed in her eyes.


    Even if they haven''t seen the lizard spirit of Qiantong, the sound and breath can''t be wrong!


    "Sister Qiantong, you are back at last!"


    In front of the hall, thousands of people woke up after being stunned for a short time. They saluted Qiantong one after another with one knee clasp and said, "welcome back to your home!"


    When she left, there were not so many people in the red dragon mansion, and she couldn''t manage it. Therefore, there was a lot of confusion in all parts of the city. There was a lot of reason for this.


    "You two are doing well." A pair of pupils squint happily."It''s all done well by my sister." The woman in the pale yellow dress gently rubbed her eyes to wipe off the light in her eyes.


    Qian Tong looked at the soft armor woman. The woman''s face was excited, and the sharp light in her eyes disappeared. After suppressing the joy in her heart, he bowed down respectfully and said, "welcome Mr. Qiantong back to the house."


    Qian was helpless. She didn''t like such a formal address. After watching it for four weeks, she found something missing and immediately asked, "what''s the equation?"? When I left, I specially asked him to help you manage the red dragon mansion. "


    Hearing the quantum of the equation, the two women were on one side of their faces. The soft armor woman Tan Yi clenched her silver teeth. After a while, she made up her mind and said in a low voice: "the equation has been put into the hands of the flying tiger soldier master, and he left the red dragon mansion."


    When he said this, even though he was a big hearted man, he still had a smile on his face.


    Tan Yun, who was pale yellow in dress, also said angrily: "that equation is too hateful. As soon as I saw that you hadn''t appeared for a long time, he threw away the red dragon mansion and put it under the master of flying tiger soldiers."


    "Well, if you hadn''t given him a hand when he was in a desperate situation, he would have been dead or disabled. How could there be such a beautiful day today?"


    Qian Tong had to sigh, "I know that equation always likes to pursue interests, but I have cultivated him for such a long time that I have no gratitude at all."


    In her heart, she was very disappointed with the equation. What happened to that guy was also very bleak. Her sympathy helped him once. Unexpectedly, the other party disappointed her so much.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Qiantong. I won''t let him off!" Tan Yi said coldly that even though Qiantong didn''t care what the equation did, Tan Yi could not tolerate the betrayal of the equation to Qiantong.

 Chapter 1250

    On hearing this, she didn''t care that the equation left the red dragon house. Even the red dragon house was just the product of her playing. She only cared about the younger brothers and sisters who followed her.


    "I don''t care about him."


    Qian Tong shook his head, "I won''t run around any more, Xiao Yi, you don''t seem to have broken through to the origin?"


    When she was cheated out of the red dragon Mansion by the Tianxia sage family, Tan Yi''s accomplishments reached the transcendental realm, which was only a little short of the transcendental three divine robberies. Nearly ten thousand years later, with Tan Yi''s qualifications and the resources of the red dragon mansion, she should have reached the origin.


    Tan Yi face slightly red, ordered the next head.


    "Sister Qiantong, don''t blame sister Tan Yijie. These days, she hasn''t used any energy crystallization to practice. All the energy crystallization from the xuanlingjie for so long has been used by her to cultivate talents. Otherwise, today''s red dragon mansion will not have the present situation."


    The pale yellow tan Yun immediately said.


    After hearing this, he was slightly stunned. He looked at the thousands of people who were in order under him. He wondered, "there are at least 100000 energy crystals in the red dragon mansion a year, and we still have a small universe attached to us. There are nearly 100000 energy crystals in a year. Why is it not enough?"


    Tan Yun mouth just opened, was Tan Yi directly stare back.


    "Say it When Qian Tong saw this, he immediately felt depressed and ordered Tan Yidao.


    When Tan Yi heard this, she said helplessly: "sister Qiantong, after the disappearance of the Xuantian universe, many people have talked about our Red Dragon mansion, which is not the main force of the xuanlingjie. Those people also reported to the xuanlingjie Council that they wanted to cancel the establishment of our Red Dragon mansion."


    "But with the help of emperor QingHan, the red dragon mansion has been preserved. However, the harvest of energy crystallization is less and less year by year."


    "many of the small universes that we are responsible for managing have been swallowed up by other soldiers. Our strength is too weak to compete with them, so we have to be angry."


    "Because of these reasons, now the red dragon house a year of energy crystallization harvest, a total of no 50000."


    Tan Yun also said in a low voice, "yes, and a breakthrough in traceability requires massive energy crystallization assistance, so my sister has never made a breakthrough. Today''s energy crystallization has been cultivated by the people below."


    "Hum!"


    Qian Tong stares straight eyes, his face is full of anger, Chu Lin is a little surprised, he is the first time to see Qiantong so angry.


    Although Qiantong''s strength in the past was no better than that of other soldiers, she had a deep background and no one dared to touch her things. But when she left, so many people bullied her younger brothers and sisters.


    In his eyes, the fire rose and the terrible power burst out. All the martial arts practitioners in the field could not bear the huge pressure and fell on the ground one after another.


    Tan Yi was also shocked by this terrible pressure and withdrew a few steps. Instead of being surprised, she said, "sister thousand, you have made a breakthrough."


    At present, the energy pressure of Qiantong is no worse than that of the other eight soldiers. It is obvious that in the days when she disappeared, Qiantong''s cultivation has improved again.


    Qian Tong snorted, "you go back first. No matter what kind of grievance you suffered before, today I come, no one can bully me again!"


    "Yes


    Hearing this, all the people in the red dragon mansion were ecstatic, and then withdrew in accordance with the order. They knew that the red dragon mansion was no longer a soft persimmon to be rubbed by others any more, and the grievances of the past could be completely removed.


    After the initial joy, several people gradually quieted down, and then saw the Chu Lin hanging far behind Qiantong.


    "This is Chu Lin, I met on the road, um... Companion." I''ll have a smile.


    "This is Tan Yi and Tan Yun," he said, pointing to two women


    I was surprised to hear that Chu Lin was actually a companion of Qiantong. The person who could make this proud elder sister recognized as a companion must have a close relationship with sister Qiantong.


    "Xiaoyi, how much energy crystallization do you need to break through to the origin?" It''s a sudden sound.


    "It should be at least... 10000 energy crystals?" Tan Yi tried to reduce a lot of figures.


    Chu Lin gently smile, a pinch in the hand, a storage Bracelet in his hand, handed to Tan Yi, "this is 20000 energy crystal, enough for you to use it?"


    After plundering something from Lu Ming''s hand, Chu Lin''s harvest is very good, so this energy crystallization is already a small sum of money for him.


    Tan Yi is stunned and looks at Qiantong, who blinks at her. She has already passed the Qi with Chu Lin in the bottom of her heart.


    Tan Yi this just relaxed tone, took over the energy crystallization, the face blooms the smile, "thanks a lot!"


    Qian Tong said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK. After that, Chu Lin is also a member of the red dragon mansion, not an outsider! Moreover, he also wants to fight for Xuantian youtan on behalf of my red dragon mansion. "


    Tan Yi and Tan Yun are both stunned and hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Tong was surprised.


    Tan Yi said with a wry smile. After a moment''s doubt, he said: "a hundred years ago, our Red Dragon mansion took part in the struggle for the position of Xuantian youtan, which was crystallized by the flying tiger soldiers with 10000 energy. We people can''t even refuse. Now the red dragon mansion has not participated in the struggle for Xuantian youtan for a long time."As soon as he said this, Qian Tong''s face was angry, and his anger seemed to turn into substance and burst out of his eyes. Obviously, he was really angry.


    Even if she was cheated by the Tianxia sage family ten thousand years ago, she did not get so angry. After all, she also got some benefits from Tianxia Shengzu. Moreover, the contractual relationship was not a complete master and servant, but more like an employer and a servant. The only way to deceive her was just time...


    Chu Lin frowned on one side. The man called the flying tiger soldier master was really a man It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting to take advantage of Qiantong to stop squeezing all kinds of profits of the red dragon mansion.


    After a long time, he calmed down his anger and said, "from now on, I''ll take back the quota of the red dragon mansion. Tomorrow I''ll go to see them, and I won''t be easy to make trouble with!"


    "I will take back all the things we lost in the red dragon mansion!"


    Tan Yi and Tan Yun nodded their heads in succession, and their eyes were very happy. After nearly ten thousand years of disappearance, master Qiantong came back. Not only did their strength soar, but also their mind improved greatly. They were saved!


    "Xiaoyi, how many people are qualified to participate in Xuantian youtan now


    Qiantong asks Tan Yi in a voice. If Chu Lin wants to enter Xuantian youtan, he needs to defeat those who are involved in the struggle. Therefore, she has to know some specific information of the enemy in advance.


    Tan Yi looks at Chu Lin, who is carrying Qiantong. Her eyes twinkle slightly. Then she looks at Chu Lin carefully. She is a little suspicious, because the momentum she feels from Chu Lin can''t be compared with many generals in xuanlingjie.

 Chapter 1251

    Tan Yi some doubt whether Chu Lin has the ability to compete with those top generals.


    However, after questioning, Tan Yi seriously replied to Qian''s question, "there are 18 generals in Xuanling world, all of which belong to the other eight soldiers. We used to have one of them, but now..."


    the one she said is exactly the one that has betrayed the equation of red dragon mansion.


    Qian Tong nodded and snorted.


    "Of the eighteen commanders, the four most famous are now."


    "The first of the four chief soldiers is Hong Ji, who is under the commander of Tianming soldier. Now he has been traced back to the origin of the army. Sister Qiantong should not be unfamiliar with him." Tan Yi says with a smile.


    "Hongji?" Hearing these two words, Qiantong was slightly surprised and said: "at the beginning that weak boy, now he has a long skill..."


    "ha ha, sister Qiantong, that Hong Ji has been admiring you for a long time. For so long, there are many women in xuanlingjie who have been courting him, but he has not contacted any of them." Tan Yi gently smiles a way.


    After all, it is a matter of great honor for her to be pursued by others.


    "The second of the four chief soldiers is Zhu Yu under the leader of the avalanche army." Tan Yi''s voice was slightly stunned. "The third one is under the master of flying tiger soldiers. His name is Wu Di. He was brought by the master of flying tiger soldiers from a small universe. In only ten years, he has become the four chief soldiers. His talent is quite extraordinary."


    Qian Tong heard that he was the master of the flying tiger soldier. His face was slightly heavy and he nodded slowly, "where is the last one."


    Tan Yi opened her mouth slightly and whispered, "the last one, who is also under the master of the flying tiger Army..."


    look at her suspicious appearance. As soon as her eyes turned, she immediately equivalent to something, "it''s an equation!"


    Tan Yi nods.


    "Well, that boy is really good at finding people. He has reached that level in recent years." Qian Tong snorted. At the beginning, the equation was just a little gifted. His development to the present level has a lot to do with his deep mind.


    "The first three of the four generals are both traceable and dual. Only the equation is the peak of traceability, but it is said that they can break through the two at any time, so there is no enemy in the first level of traceability."


    Tan Yi looked at Chu Lin, "there are four places in Xuantian youtan. If you want to get that qualification, you must defeat one of the four generals."


    Chu Lin nods slowly. Tan Yi''s meaning is very clear. Since the power of the four chief soldiers'' equations is the worst, then this exhaustion is to defeat the equations and get the chance to enter the Xuantian youtan.


    But Tan Yi doesn''t think Chu Lin has such ability. Even if he hates the equation, but the equation can go to the level of the four chief soldiers. This ability is certainly not bad.


    "How about it? Have you played well? " The way in Qian Tong''s eyes was full of interest, which undoubtedly urged Chu Lin to challenge.


    Chu Lin also has a strong expectation in his eyes. Refuse? He certainly won''t refuse, not to mention that the next time Xuantian youtan will be more than ten years later, and Chu Lin has no patience to wait. But who knows that those accidents will come out after more than ten years? Even if Chu Lin really can''t beat that equation, he will not leave regret to challenge once.


    "Although I don''t know how capable the four chief soldiers are, I can''t be deterred by this difficulty, but it''s just a matter of tracing back to the source twice." A faint smile appeared on Chu Lin''s face.


    Qian Tong narrowed his eyes and grinned. On one side, Tan Yi was surprised to see Chu Lin, who was full of confidence. But Tan Yun was a little suspicious. Chu Lin''s courage was not bad. However, the Tianxuan youtan incident was not earned only by his courage.


    "Well, since you have decided to try it, no matter how much trouble it is, I will help you to come here." Qiantong is solemn.


    The next morning.


    Chu Lin finds that the lizard who likes to curl up in the corner is missing. Although he is confused, he is not worried. Qiantong is on her territory and doesn''t worry about her problems.


    As he left the room, Chu Lin saw a woman wrapped in red armor. The armor was exquisite and attractive, and red dragon patterns flashed on the armor from time to time.


    Chu Lin was stunned. He did not see such a strange woman in the red dragon mansion yesterday, but he felt very familiar with her. When he looked at her face, which was full of wild and a little immature, he could see some small scales.


    "Don''t you know me?" Qian Tong is very satisfied with Chu Lin''s performance. She has been waiting to see Chu Lin''s expression at the moment.


    Chu Lin''s heart is a pine, is the mother dragon of Qiantong. No wonder he is so familiar with it, and then he feels wrong.


    Over the past few months, Chu Lin has always regarded Qian Xun as a small animal, and he has never avoided this little thing when he is undressed and sleeping. Now, isn''t he saying that he has been showing himself all the time?


    Chu Lin was slightly silent and looked at the smiling face of the female dragon in front of him. He knew that this was not the time to investigate the matter. "Let''s go."


    Qian Tong nodded, his black hair fluttered behind his head. Wearing this armor, he could not help but hang a little dignity."Welcome to Mr. Qiantong."


    Before the red dragon mansion, thousands of martial artists of the red dragon mansion roared in excitement.


    Qiantong looks around and nods slowly. Behind her are Chu Lin, Tan Yi, Tan Yun and others.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m going to have a look. Anyone who moves my things in the red dragon mansion will spit it out!"


    Qian Tong''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and then with a big wave of his hand, he swept out. Behind her, the three men of Chu Lin quickly followed, and the evil spirit was fierce.


    The dark star, the center.


    In the central area of this mysterious star, a towering mountain peak is like a long sword, piercing into the sky, extremely magnificent.


    This peak is called Xuankong peak, which is the core of the whole xuanlingjie. Not only the third brother gives orders to control the whole xuanlingjie here, but also the invisible master of the world also meditates in this mountain.


    Today''s Xuankong peak is very hot. From time to time, there is a sound of breaking the sky in the air, and a piece of human shadow shoots over and falls into the majestic peak.


    Today is a gathering of nine soldiers in xuanlingjie once a few years. Generally speaking, this is a very important event, and usually they will come in person.


    At the top of the xuanlingjie mountain, the main halls are arranged closely. The hall is filled with vast and simple momentum. It seems that it has gone through the ages, which makes people sigh more than ever.


    In front of the hall, on a ten thousand meter ladder, a large number of figures climbed up the stairs and did not dare to use energy to fly directly.


    The figures on the steps are all divided into different groups of people, each of which is quite alert. It is a faction in the Xuanling realm. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. In this xuanlingjie, the same is true.

 Chapter 1252

    Shua -


    as a large number of people slowly climb up here, a large piece of light and shadow suddenly flies from the sky and falls on the platform above.


    People''s eyes are surprised to look at the past, to see those people, the eyes are full of amazing color, and then a voice with a startling whisper to change it floating.


    "That''s... The red dragon soldier master. She came back!"


    "I heard a little news yesterday. It seems that this is true. The red dragon soldier leader disappeared for such a long time. I heard that he had gone to close down somewhere, and it seems that he has made great progress in his cultivation."


    "It''s really awesome. It''s really the Taigu dragon people. Naturally, we can get to this level, and we won''t be so lucky..."


    "ha ha, this time, the soldier Lord''s Council is afraid that there will be a good play to be staged. For such a long time, the red dragon mansion has been exploited everywhere by the people led by the flying tiger soldier leader. Moreover, the red dragon soldier''s subjectivity is straightforward, so it will not be so much. ��


    "in the past, the major of red dragon soldiers was not high. Even though there was Qing Han Emperor supporting the scene, no one had ever paid attention to her. But now her accomplishments have been greatly improved. I''m afraid that it will be a total disaster."


    "..."


    People''s low voices said that Qian Tong didn''t pay attention to her. She had not used her body for a long time. Her face was stiff and cold. Looking at the ten thousand meter hall above, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chu Lin and Tan Yi Tan Yun stand behind Qiantong, their faces cold.


    After the appearance of Qiantong, on that day, there was a sound of breaking through the sky again, and the shadows of Taoism flew and fell on the platform.


    With the appearance of the figure, there is a heavy energy pressure dissipated immediately. The figures who step by step are all powerful.


    Chu Lin looked up and saw that there were three groups of them. The one on the left was headed by a middle-aged man with no expression on his face. He was dressed in a solemn black robe, with a pair of red eyes in his eyes, which made him feel like he was fighting.


    After the middle-aged man, he was a little younger. He was tall and straight, dressed in green, with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes. He had a strong energy and pressure around him. His expression was quite plain, but when he saw the graceful figure wearing red armor, his calm breath suddenly fluctuated.


    "That''s Tianming soldier master. It can be said that he is the most powerful of the nine soldiers. In the future, he will even attack the position of the three emperors." When Chu Lin saw the two men, Tan Yi on one side whispered.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly, his face was slightly heavy. That day, the commander of the army made him feel more profound and heavy than the old man in gray beside Lu Ming.


    "Behind Tianming''s army leader is Hong Ji, who is headed by the four chief soldiers. He is very powerful."


    Chu Lin''s eyes moved and looked at the man in Tsing Yi, but the other side''s eyes were always focused on Qiantong, and he didn''t see other people''s movements at all.


    Of course, as for Hong Ji''s wishful thinking, she is only glad that she has extraordinary charm. As for Hong Ji, she has no intention of contacting him at all.


    Tianming soldier master also saw Qiantong, his solemn face changed slightly, and he nodded gently. In his eyes, Qiantong was a child who didn''t know anything. Now when he came back, he clearly felt a sense of depression. It seems that Qiantong has made great progress recently.


    The man in Tsing Yi behind Tianming''s army leader sighs that Qiantong has never seen him, but his eyes are more bright, as if he has found the direction of struggle.


    Chu Lin''s eyes glanced open and looked at the second group of people. The head of the group was a middle-aged man with curly muscles. The big hand of Pu fan twisted his blue tendons, as if he could move mountains and rivers by waving his hand.


    "That''s the avalanche soldier." "Zhu Yiyu''s is behind him."


    Chu Lin sees Zhu Yu''s sight from time to time sweeping to Tan Yi here, obviously in the heart of intention.


    "Oh, isn''t this the master of Qiantong soldiers? I didn''t expect you to come back and make great progress in your cultivation. Congratulations!"


    When Chu Lin was observing Zhu Yu, he heard a hearty laugh. The voice was full of strange smell. When he looked up, he saw a group of people flash down from the air.


    All of them were holding their breath. At the head of the crowd was a middle-aged man with yellow and black hair. He was very sharp in his eyes. He was like a hunting beast and was about to fight for food at any time.


    Without Tan Yi''s voice, Chu Lin understood that this was the master of the flying tiger, who was in great contradiction with Qiantong.


    Tan Yi and Tan Yun on one side are both full of anger and look behind the flying tiger soldier master. There is a handsome man in white. His face is slightly stiff, and he dare not look at Qiantong in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Lin understood that this man must be the equation running out of the red dragon mansion.


    Beside the equation, there is a man with a lust for lust and lust on his face. From time to time, he looks at Tan Yi and Tan Yun. In their eyes, they lick their lips thirsty, as if they want to swallow them down.


    This is woody, the third of the four generals.


    Qian Tong didn''t go to see the flying tiger soldier master. His eyes leaped over him and looked directly at the guilty equation on his face, which clearly showed his dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, equation, that''s your old acquaintance. Say hello." Flying Tiger soldier master light smile way.The equation raised his sight and said with a dry smile: "the equation has seen the master of thousand soldiers."


    When she first heard the betrayal of the equation yesterday, her heart was still a little complicated. But now when she saw this person, she knew that the equation was not the simple person she had saved before.


    The equation was aware of his cold eyes, and his heart was suddenly a little unconvinced. He pinched his hands tightly, and his face was slightly distorted.


    He can''t imagine that he has no weight in the bottom of his heart, and he has no value at all!


    Qian Tong takes back his sight and looks at the flying tiger soldier master again. The cold air in his eyes converges. Then he strides toward the hall in front of him with a cold hum of disgust. The air temperature around him seems to have dropped a lot.


    "Flying Tiger, what you snatched from my hand, I must make you spit it out!"


    With the departure of Qiantong, the atmosphere here is still stiff, and many people''s eyes twinkle. It seems that the regular meeting of the military masters may not be without a riot.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that with the improvement of her cultivation, the little girl''s anger also soared a lot." The flying tiger soldier''s eyes narrowed to see the figure of Qiantong leaving, and a burst of anger arose.


    "But I want to have a good look. Who can force me to take out the things that my flying tiger has taken away!"


    The master of the flying tiger soldiers snorted coldly, and did not take Qiantong''s words into his heart. Even though he knew that there was QingHan emperor behind him, QingHan emperor was only one of the three emperors. He could not cover the sky in this mysterious spiritual world. He didn''t have to worry about QingHan Emperor dealing with himself.

 Chapter 1253

    "Go


    With a wave in his hand, the flying tiger left quickly.


    Tianming and avalanche soldiers both watched with a faint smile. They did not have any resentment against them. Qian Tong was always alone among the nine soldiers and never mingled with anyone. However, the flying tiger soldier master was very famous and had a good time drinking with many soldiers.


    Therefore, under the confrontation between the two men in the past, it has always been the leader of the flying tiger soldier who has the upper hand, but it is not clear what the outcome will be this time.


    Behind Tianming soldier master, Hongji looks at the figure of flying tiger soldier master, and frowns tightly.


    "If you don''t have the ability, you don''t have the qualification." Tianming soldier master seems to feel Hongji''s sight and smile lightly.


    On hearing this, Hong Ji was embarrassed.


    "With Qiantong''s present strength, where can you worry about it? Her present strength is almost infinitely close to the origin of the five fold, and it is the blood of the ancient dragon nationality. Even the flying tiger soldier master who traces back to the origin of the five forces can hardly suppress her."


    Tianming soldier master approached slightly, and the cold and low voice fell into the bombardment ear, "besides, you also know that Qiantong''s status is extraordinary, not those warblers and swallows outside. She is careless on the surface, but extremely proud in the bottom of her heart. If you want to conquer her, you still have too much to do. At least, it is impossible for you to be the commander-in-chief!"


    Hong Ji nodded slightly, and then walked quickly behind Tianming soldier.


    The other soldiers went to the hall.


    The vast and simple hall has been opened. Qiantong leads the three people of Chu Lin into the hall. Inside the hall, there is an extremely inclined platform.


    The high platform extends along the hall to its depth. At the highest point, it is a huge seat that can overlook the whole hall. There is no one in it, but it still exudes a very heavy pressure.


    Obviously, that seat belongs only to the Supreme Master of the Xuanling realm, the master of the Xuanling realm.


    Under the seats, there are three pure gold platforms, in which the three shining figures sit quietly, and they are surrounded by a strong sense of oppression.


    The leader was a thin old man with a sharp light in his eyes, like a sword out of its sheath.


    On the left is an old man with white hair and grey hair. He is hale and hearty with green eyes. He is not like a man who is old.


    On the right is a middle-aged man with drooping eyelids, who seems to be able to fall asleep at any time.


    After entering the hall, he first saw the dry old man, and his angry face also showed a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s Xiaotong. It seems that you''ve had a good time recently." The skinny old man''s sharp eyes looked at him with great relief.


    The old man with crane hair and childish face narrowed his eyes and looked at him with a slightly surprised look.


    It seems that at any time to sleep in middle-aged people, eyelids are also slightly opened a thin line, and then listlessly closed.


    "The first one is QingHan emperor. He has some contacts with his elders, so he takes good care of her." Tan Yi whispered.


    "The one on the left is called Yimu emperor. He is the supporter of the flying tiger soldier master. A large part of the reason why the flying tiger soldier is so arrogant is because of him."


    Chulin''s heart moved, looking at the old man with green pupil, the other side also felt Chu Lin''s line of sight. It seemed that the light of his eyes flashed slightly, which seemed to make people fall asleep.


    Chu Lin trembled all over, struggling to break free from that feeling, and a cold sweat floated from his back. His eyes were suddenly extremely alert.


    This strange eye emperor is really strange.


    "Don''t look at him. He''s got all his powers in his eyes." Qian Tong reminds Chu Lin in his heart.


    Chu Lin nods gently.


    "The third one, called yunmi emperor, is in a state of confusion and drowsiness throughout the year. Therefore, most of the affairs in xuanlingjie are handled by QingHan emperor and Yimu emperor." Tan Yun''s face had a strange glance at the dazed middle-aged man.


    Chu Lin is also a little surprised that there are such people in this world?


    "Don''t look down on him. When he followed the leader of the world to fight for the huge xuanlingjie, his power was so terrible that even the predecessors of QingHan emperor admired him very much." Chihiro reminded.


    Chu Lin nods slowly. None of the three emperors in front of him is worse than the fallen heart elder of the Mingyun palace. They are all top masters whose realm is above the seven levels of tracing back to the source.


    "What about the Lord?" Chu Lin was surprised.


    "The Lord of the world appeared and disappeared, and rarely appeared in front of the public." Tan Yun said in a voice: "I heard that his old man has been in the closed door, so he can hardly see him."


    Chu Lin sighed softly. The mysterious spirit world is really strange enough.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Qian Tong led the three men of Chu Lin to find a seat on the huge platform. At the same time, the other eight soldiers also entered the hall and sat down along the high platform.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a blessing to me that so many people have gathered together for so long." Looking at the figure below, Emperor QingHan gently laughed, "since all of them have come, let''s start the meeting."The Xuanling Kingdom has a vast territory and relies on a large number of powerful forces. It is also fighting with each other. What needs to be debated will be dealt with directly on the surface.


    Because he had been away from the metaphysical world for a long time, he did not interfere in these government affairs. He just kept a cold face and watched them deal with everything.


    It took two hours for all these things to come to an end. When Emperor QingHan saw this, he said in a deep voice: "after the government has been dealt with, the following is the" Tianxuan youtan "two months later."


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the hall was tense. All the soldiers were sharp in their eyes. It was obvious that the most important business was below.


    Qian Tong also flashed in his eyes, coldly looked at the master of the flying tiger, and said in a straight voice: "this time, the Tianxuan lake, I must join the red dragon mansion!"


    Everyone in the hall was shocked. It was clear that the red dragon soldier leader was not ready to compromise.


    On hearing this, the master of the flying tiger soldier said with a faint smile: "ha ha, Qianlong, you haven''t come back for a long time. You don''t know something. The quota of your red dragon mansion was sold to me a long time ago."


    "My quota in the red dragon mansion has been sold out? Did I agree? Master of flying tiger soldier, you must know that this matter must be nodded by the soldier leader himself. Is it effective? " Qian Tong said coldly.


    The flying tiger soldier master''s face is cold. In the past, this little girl was good at fooling around. After so many years, now do you know the interest?


    "I can''t imagine that you''ve been so quick on your lips for so long." Flying Tiger soldier master gently pinches the armrest of the seat, surging energy erupts outwards, and stares fiercely at Qiantong in his eyes.


    As soon as he saw it, he could stand the other side''s run. He slapped his palm at the high table in front of him. With a bang, a crack shot out, like a flying sword stabbing at the flying tiger soldier.

 Chapter 1254

    "Presumptuous!" Seeing this, the master of the flying tiger started to fight directly. His eyes were cold. He also threw his palm down to the platform in front of him. A bloody crack spurted out and collided with the gap.


    Bang -


    the huge stone table trembled violently. Before the impact sputtered outward, a cold force fell down and disintegrated their bombardment.


    "There is no use of force in the hall of deliberation." QingHan emperor waved his hand and made a faint sound.


    The master of the flying tiger soldier snorted coldly. He looked at Qiantong coldly and said sarcastically: "even if you have a quota, how about it? There is no commander-in-chief in the red dragon mansion. It''s a waste to take the quota! "


    The commander-in-chief must have the ability to trace back to the source. However, in the whole red dragon mansion, Tan Yi, the most powerful, has not reached the source tracing field.


    "Hum, how do you know that I don''t have a general in the red dragon mansion?" Qian Tong didn''t agree with him.


    After that, she looked at Chu Lin, "he is the new commander in chief of my red dragon mansion!"


    As soon as Qian Tong''s voice came out, the whole hall was quiet for a moment, and then all the eyes were focused on the young man who had been silent behind him.


    "Who is this boy? It looks very young. "


    "This kind of power is just breaking through the source, and this ability can also play the role of commander-in-chief?"


    "I think it''s just a matter of asking someone to fill the door."


    a burst of low voices of discussion spread to the outside world. All the eyes looking at Chu Lin have a look of doubt. Even if he can reach the origin at his age, the post of commander in chief of xuanlingjie is not only about the potential in the future, but also the strength that he has now.


    Obviously, the deterrent power of Chu Lin''s escape can not be trusted.


    Tianming soldier master glanced at Chu Lin lightly, but did not make a sound. Hong Ji behind him looked at Chu Lin more.


    The master of the flying tiger soldier also squinted at Chu Lin, like a hunter''s pupil. He looked at Chu Lin, and his mouth gently raised a chill, "who is this boy? It seems that I have never seen this one in the metaphysical realm. "


    "As the commander of the red dragon mansion, what''s the problem with appointing a commander in chief of the red dragon mansion? It''s not up to you to step in? " Qian Tong said coldly.


    The flying tiger soldier master''s eyes drooped. "That''s true, but the red dragon mansion is a member of the xuanlingjie. All our commanders in xuanlingjie are fighting in all kinds of fierce battles. If you can arrange the position of commander-in-chief casually, will the other generals feel angry?"


    "What''s more, if the total force you arranged is very poor, will we not be ridiculed as incompetent? Therefore, you can''t make a fool of yourself about the arrangement of the commander-in-chief. "


    After the leader of the flying tiger soldier, Wu Di and the equation also look at Chu Lin, but Wu Di doesn''t care, but the equation is gloomy.


    the equation can''t help but think that when he was brought to the red dragon house by Qiantong, he also granted him the position of commander-in-chief directly. However, he betrayed the red dragon house, because there is no red dragon house in Qiantong, it can''t be compared with Feihu''s He got nothing from the red dragon mansion.


    Unexpectedly, Qiantong returned to the red dragon mansion and brought back a strange young man.


    "Is this my substitute?" There is some shade in the eyes of equation. He stares at Chu Lin coldly with some contempt. The strength of the other side is worse than him. Qiantong''s eyesight is not so good.


    The other seven soldiers master nodded slowly along with the flying tiger soldier master, and agreed with him very much. These people are more or less related to the flying tiger soldier master. After all, they also had a share in the original proposal to abolish the red dragon mansion.


    When I saw it, the cold in my eyes was more serious.


    On the highest three platforms, Emperor QingHan and Emperor Yimu didn''t make a sound. They watched the people arguing, while emperor Miyun didn''t even raise his eyelids.


    Tan Yi and Tan Yun clenched their teeth and resented the people who stood in the way.


    Chulin chulin gently smiles and takes a step forward. The sharp light in his eyes seems to be able to see through everyone''s bodies. "I don''t know what the flying tiger master thinks, how can I become a general soldier?"


    The master of the flying tiger glanced at Chu Lin and sat deeply in his chair without any intention of speaking. This pair of contempt undoubtedly means that Chu Lin is not qualified to talk with him.


    Of course, it is true that he is the master of xuanlingjie soldiers, and he is a master of five levels of tracing back to the source. He has strong men everywhere. If Chu Lin is not a man of Qiantong, he can kill him easily.


    However, Chu Lin was still calm.


    "It''s not difficult to have the qualification to be a commander in chief..."


    behind the leader of the flying tiger, Wudi, one of the four chief soldiers, laughs and shows his white teeth. "As long as you defeat one commander-in-chief."


    In his eyes, there is an undisguised flow of killing opportunities. For Chu Lin, he looks very uncomfortable, because Chu Lin is so close to the sisters who he has coveted for a long time!Chu Lin listened, a faint smile, deep eyes to Wudi, "you this idea is very good."


    As soon as he said this, his figure flashed, and he jumped into the center of the huge hall and looked around. "Who would like to come down and learn?"


    He is not polite at all, because he knows very well that at this time, there is no outflow of politeness and politeness. Only by using powerful force can people look up to him. Otherwise, no one cares about him.


    "Very bold." After the leader of the avalanche soldiers, Zhu Yu, one of the four chief soldiers, frowned slightly, but he didn''t mean to interfere in the matter. Now everyone can see that this is a fight between the red dragon and the flying tiger. He is a member of the avalanche army leader, so he can''t do anything indiscriminately.


    The other soldiers are all in high spirits. Even those who have a good relationship with the flying tiger soldier master have not done anything. Even though Chu Lin is not worth mentioning in their eyes, the current surge in strength is a little tricky.


    "Ha ha."


    How dare you laugh at Wu Lin Di.


    Even though he reached the origin at a young age, which shows his extraordinary talent, there are many talents who died in the middle of the way in the world. Most of them are arrogant and killed by the older generation.


    This Wu Di also can see that Chu Lin was obviously promoted to the source area for a short time, and his energy pressure was not as strong as that of the accumulated strong ones.


    "Zhou Zhong, you go and try the boy." Wudi looked aside and said.


    Wudi would like to kill the boy himself, but he is the four chief soldiers after all, and he is very famous in the Xuanling world. It''s hard to say if he directly started to attack an unknown young man.

 Chapter 1255

    Hearing Wu Di''s words, the equation on one side is also holding his arms in his arms and watching coldly. He is also one of the four chief soldiers. Of course, he will not directly fight with an unknown person. That''s too much!


    After Wudi and the equation, a man with a pale face squeezed out Mori''s cold smile. He was also a commander-in-chief of the flying tiger army. Although he declared that he could not compare with Wudi and equation, he had been polishing this realm for more than 100 years, and his words and deeds were full of killing momentum.


    The master of the flying tiger soldier did not make a sound from the beginning to the end. He tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers to see a good play.


    When Zhou Zhong moved, he also jumped to the center of the hall, staring at Chu Lin coldly. The smile on his mouth was extremely cruel. For so long, he had seen many talents like Chu Lin. some of them were due to lack of resources and stagnated in cultivation, while others died in the hands of powerful people, such as him.


    "Boy, I always try my best. If you get out of here now, you can suffer less, or you can join us in Feihu mansion, which is much better than that with those women''s houses."


    "Asshole!"


    As soon as Tan Yun heard that he humiliated the Red Dragon Palace, his face was flushed with anger. Tan Yi also tightly pursed his mouth, but Qiantong sat quietly, with a pair of vertical pupils looking at Chu Lin''s figure.


    Chu Lin is still very calm. He smiles at Zhou Zhong''s words.


    "Light up your traceable body." Zhou Zhong hummed and laughed.


    "My tracing body is not finished yet." Chulin chuckled.


    In the hall, everyone was stunned, and then their eyes were very strange. Was this boy too stupid or too arrogant? Did a new warrior who had no trace to the source dare to challenge their commander-in-chief?


    Even Tan Yi and Tan Yun are Qi Qi color change. They don''t know much about Chu Lin, and they can''t even think of each other''s trace to the source.


    "That''s too bad..."


    Zhou Zhong chuckled, and the smile on his face was even more intense. As soon as he stepped out, he immediately had the terrible energy surging and turned into a huge energy body.


    "In that case, let''s die!"


    "Cold body!"


    This week, when he heard that Chu Lin didn''t unite his tracing body, he was not polite. On the contrary, he was more fierce. Only when he killed the genius with thunder, could he have a sense of achievement!


    The tracing body of his cultivation is not a strange inheritance, but it is absolutely easy to kill a kid who doesn''t even have a trace body.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes, looking at the huge traceability body, dark eyes, very calm.


    "Is it terrible to trace back to the source? I''ll break it for you


    Chu Lin did not have any hesitation, a light from the top of his head, a colorful neon light gun floating.


    Boom -


    the colorful giant guns came out enthusiastically. All kinds of light, like assimilating into living creatures, slowly wriggled, as if surging with a strange force.


    As soon as the giant gun appeared, it attracted a large number of people in the hall. Even the emperor QingHan and the emperor Yimu were somewhat surprised and saw the extraordinary features of this thing.


    "No way!" To our surprise, Qiantong, who was supposed to be the most familiar with Chu Lin, gave a strange cry, which made people look at him slightly.


    Qian Tong knows very well that the Hongguang giant gun is the fusion of numerous top treasures in the small universe of chulin''s hometown. What kind of power can it play? But generally speaking, they should be branded with the brand of the small universe, and can''t bring out the interstellar. Just like the three regular wonders disappeared from chulin, why was this Hongguang gun brought out by Chu Lin?


    "Chu Lin, this thing is..." Qiantong immediately asked Chu Lin through the contract.


    "I have some doubts, but I can feel the power of this thing. We seem to underestimate it." Chu Lin answered calmly.


    Lianpian immediately appeared in his little brain. The power of this thing is too strong. It is not like the thing produced in the small universe. Then there is only one truth. This thing is not a thing of the small universe, but something is scattered and thrown into the universe of chulin hometown.


    But who would do that? The saint of Tianxia family? To train your own savior? In other words, Chu Lin also has a secret he doesn''t know. Like a saint of Tianxia Saint family, he is cultivating Chu Lin in the next step of profound chess.


    The scattered treasures are scattered around Chu Lin, and Chu Lin "relies on his own efforts" to collect them into one body... And the source seeking stone falls on Chu Lin by mistake..


    all sorts of doubts are brought together, and Qiantong immediately thinks of a lot of them, but he can only manage to keep them in the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, put on airs!"


    Zhou Zhong also felt that the breath was strong, but it was just a cold hum. He had experienced all kinds of miserable wars, and had not met anything. Moreover, there was no trace of the body in front of him. There was no trace of the body. What''s more, he was a strong person who traced back to the source!


    "It''s freezing!"Zhou Zhong points to Chu Lin from afar, and the ice cold energy is huge. The whole world around him seems to be frozen into ice.


    That finger is like a huge mountain of ice.


    Chu Lin raises his eyes and looks at the icy breath. In his dark eyes, there is also a flash of cold light. At first, Lu Ming''s Mingyun palace inherited the lava demon body, but he could not threaten him, not to mention the unknown body of Zhong''s cultivation this week.


    Bang -


    when Chu Lin stepped down heavily, the hall trembled slightly, and the space behind him seemed to be the surging of an endless ocean.


    Shua -


    a piece of energy came from the impact, just like a boa constrictor, pounding heavily into the roaring ice fingers.


    Bang -


    when the two collide, they immediately roar, and the two powerful forces counteract each other and want to submerge the other.


    "Would you like to confront my traceable body with pure strength?" When Zhou Zhong saw that, he snorted coldly. Tracing the source of the body was the most powerful means of tracing the source. Chu Lin resisted only by his energy. It was a daydream!


    "It''s freezing!"


    As soon as he changed his hand, the cold breath on the ice fingers suddenly rushed down like a wave, trying to freeze the strength of chulin.


    "All dissolved!"


    Chulin''s lips sparked a smile. In his deep eyes, Black Mist surged, and then in the black energy that collided with the ice fingers, there was a black mist.


    With the emergence of the black fog, the cold breath dissipated one after another. Even on the ice fingers, there was solid ice, which was eroded by the dark color, and dissolved and disappeared.


    "It''s impossible!" When Zhou Zhong saw this, he exclaimed in horror. The cold breath contained in his body traced back to the source was cultivated by him with a large number of underground cold stones. Once ordinary energy was touched, even if it was not frozen into ice, it would be difficult to operate. But now, his cold breath was dissolved by the other party?

 Chapter 1256

    "It''s my turn now."


    Chu Lin gave a cold smile, and then waved his big hand. The huge Hongguang gun shot up into the sky, and the rainbow lights were blooming in all kinds of colors. All of a sudden, they were charming. Under the power of Chu Lin''s tracing back to the source, its power seemed to soar to the extreme.


    Hongguang gun is full of light, and the light is entangled and tangled. It roars forward like a living animal.


    Looking at the rainbow light, Zhou Zhong''s face also changed slightly. Obviously, he felt a strong sense of crisis from it. However, he had experienced a lot of battles. After a deep breath, he immediately manipulated the icy body to bloom his strength and swept away at a distance, just like an ice giant roaring ferociously.


    the rainbow light gun rushed to the ice giant crazily. Without doubt, it fell down and immediately ran into the body of the ice giant, and the seven rainbow lights burst out from the ice giant''s body.


    Br > at the same time, when he met with the black spirit of his body, he saw all the strange energy flowing out of his body!


    The energy attribute of chulin''s cultivation is so terrible!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Zhou Zhong clenched his teeth tightly, and there was also a huge energy floating behind his head, rushing madly towards his own tracing body.


    However, no matter how he strengthened his traceability body, the black fog was still frantically stirred in his body, and the fog dissolved rapidly like the tracing body of ice.


    Zhou Zhong''s face turned pale, and sweat poured out on his head.


    In the hall, originally all the people who watched the opera had some changes in their eyes. Each soldier''s eyes looked suspiciously at the huge Hongguang gun and the strange black fog, and even they were slightly surprised.


    "The treasure is..."


    at the top, the calm faces of QingHan emperor and Yimu emperor are somewhat surprised. At first glance, the Hongguang gun is very common, but if you look carefully, it is obvious that someone has arranged the means. This extremely sophisticated means can not be achieved by tracing the source.


    Yun Mi Di, who had been half awake, seemed to have opened a slit in his eyes and murmured like a mosquito and a fly, "strange thing.."


    under the piercing of Hongguang giant gun, Zhou Zhong felt that his whole body strength was greatly blocked, which was like the tracing body of an ice giant, and could not resist at all. Despite the continuous corrosion of Chu Lin''s black fog like energy, the ice giant shrank rapidly Small.


    A heavy tingling feeling rises from the body. Even if he is not integrated into the tracing body, the tracing body and the noumenon are inextricably linked, so he is greatly affected.


    Zhou Zhong clenched his teeth and felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. However, he did not quit the war. He looked at Chu Lin in his eyes and looked for the opportunity to fight back.


    "Kill yourself!"


    Chu Lin feels the other party''s line of sight, frowns slightly and waves his big hand. The black fog rises violently, wrapping his tracing body.


    He knew very well that to be the commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion, he must absolutely frighten those people, so he must show the strength of 12 points.


    "Look at me breaking you, you thing!"


    Chulin pinched it in his hand, and the energy surged down. In the sound of nourishing, the body of the ice giant turned into pus and disappeared quickly.


    Under a cloud of fog, the ice giant crashed.


    Puff -


    when Zhou Zhong touched with a mouthful of blood, his figure was also unable to fly backward, his expression was rapidly withered, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He can''t imagine that his tracing body was directly broken by Chu Lin!


    In the hall, the sound of an uproar turned into silence. The faces of a large number of general soldiers were heavy, and even the soldiers'' eyes were slightly shrunk. Although the tracing body of Zhou Zhong was not strong, it was impossible for ordinary people to dissolve it directly.


    What''s more, the young man in front of him is a person who has not even been able to trace the source.


    "This boy, it''s interesting." Tianming soldier master looks at Chu Lin with no color on his face, and his eyes are changed.


    Behind the Tianming soldier leader, Hong Ji, the leader of the four generals, was also surprised. He looked at the front and nodded slowly. The strength of this young man was obviously more than his appearance. Zhou Zhong had underestimated the other party from the beginning, and he deserved it.


    "Chu Lin is so powerful..." Tan Yun''s face was full of joy. Before that, she did not have much confidence in Chu Lin. after all, Chu Lin did not even have the body to trace the source. It was unexpected that the battle ended so quickly, and even the opponent''s traceability body was disintegrated.


    Tan Yi is also quite surprised. She nods gently. No wonder Chu Lin is taken by sister Qiantong. She is really capable.


    Qian Tong was thinking with his head tilted. Obviously, his whole mind was on the rainbow gun. He made up his mind to talk to Chu Lin when he had time. However, his contemplative appearance was different in other people''s eyes. It seemed to be a kind of cold pride and self-confidence. This attitude completely annoyed the flying tiger soldier master.Flying Tiger looked at Chu Lin coldly, then looked at Zhou Zhong, who was shaking all over his body. He snorted, "useless waste!"


    His voice was filled with anger. He had intended to crush Chu Lin directly to make Qiantong face, and let the red dragon mansion be unable to take up the quota. How could he think that Chu Lin was so strong.


    Zhou Zhong hung down his head in fear. At last, he glanced at Chu Lin with resentment and staggered out of the war.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about the defeated dog. He just looked straight at the master of the flying tiger. Even though he was still warm and calm, no one dared to underestimate him.


    He looked at the master of flying tiger soldiers with a faint smile, "master of flying tiger soldiers, I don''t know that I have the qualification to become the commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion?"


    In the hall, the flying tiger Master heard Chu Lin''s outspoken voice. In his sharp eyes, he flashed a sinister look. He gently buckled the armrest of his chair. Even if he didn''t make a sound, his heavy sense of depression was surging outward.


    It is true that Chu Lin can not fight against a warrior with five levels of traceability, but Chu Lin only has a slight frown and a plain face.


    "Hum!"


    Just as the feeling of depression was getting heavier and heavier, the feeling of depression around Chu Lin disappeared.


    After the master of the flying tiger, Wu Di knew the smiling face, but the smile couldn''t be broken like ice. He obviously didn''t think that letting Zhou Zhong do it would be a good time for Chu Lin to show his skill.


    From the strength and disposition of Chu Lin, we can see that it is no worse than the General Commander.


    "My little brother has a little ability. It makes me itch for a while. Why don''t we come and have a discussion?" Wu Di looks at Chu Lin with a thick smile on his face.

 Chapter 1257

    Wu Di is very clear that the master of the flying tiger army is not willing to return the quota of Xuantian youtan to the red dragon mansion. But now Chu Lin has defeated Zhou Zhong. If he does not teach this young man a lesson, he is afraid that the red dragon mansion will really succeed.


    Hearing Wu Di''s words, there are many commanders in the hall who are suitable for ha ha smile. Wudi is very outstanding among the large number of general soldiers in the Xuanling world. Now his behavior is undoubtedly a bit of bullying.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for the commander-in-chief to do it. If I feel that the red dragon mansion still can''t work, it''s better for our soldiers to have a competition, and whoever loses will let out his quota!"


    Qian Tong hums and laughs. She also knows that although Chu Lin has many means, he is a person from the small universe, and his tracing body has not yet come together. Maybe he can fight against the strong one in traceability, but Wudi is dual in traceability. If he really fights, Chu Lin will suffer.


    This immediately shocked everyone.


    However, if the soldiers collide with each other, it will be a big event. No matter who is defeated, his reputation will drop sharply in the dark universe, which will affect the future development.


    Therefore, even the ferocious Flying Tiger soldier owner''s eyes suddenly shrunk after hearing Qiantong''s words. If Qiantong is the level of the past, he would like to teach this little girl a good lesson. However, Qiantong''s current strength can''t be underestimated. He can''t start a war easily without knowing her real combat power and magical power.


    "Cough!"


    On the high platform, QingHan emperor finally made a voice and said: "the red dragon mansion, as the main force of the Xuantian universe, certainly has the quota to participate in Xuantian youtan. In the past thousand days, there were no suitable participants in the red dragon mansion. Therefore, this quota has been temporarily borrowed, and now it should be returned to the red dragon mansion."


    The emperor of different eyes laughed softly and did not make a sound.


    The master of the flying tiger took a special glance at the emperor. Seeing that the other side did not make any statement, he had no choice but to nod.


    "Since the emperor QingHan said that, we should return the borrowed quota to the red dragon mansion. The 10000 energy crystal we spent at the beginning was our rental fee. Moreover, the red dragon mansion is now short of resources, and the energy crystal is extremely scarce. So we should keep it well."


    When he said this, he looked at him with a smile. His face was full of sarcasm.


    With a snort and a turn of his eyes, he thought of another thing: "since the quota of Xuantian youtan has been dealt with, and there are also areas under the jurisdiction of the red dragon mansion, this matter should be carefully considered."


    Hearing this, the flying tiger soldier''s face sank slightly, and he didn''t care too much about the matter of fighting for Xuantian youtan. Even if Chu Lin could participate in it, how could he come out of so many powerful generals and seize the precious quota? So it''s OK for him to return the quota to the red dragon mansion.


    But now I see Qiantong''s intention is to spit out what he ate from Honglong''s house one after another. It''s impossible for him to swallow this evil spirit!


    Those small universes have to pay a huge amount of energy crystallization every few years. The reason why Feihu mansion has made great progress in these years depends on these energy crystals. Therefore, he is not willing to let these money trees out!


    "Qiantong, you have just returned to the universe. Don''t go too far!" The master of flying tiger soldiers hummed coldly.


    "Too much? Is it not your Feihu house that is too much? Don''t those Territories belong to us Let''s have a cold hum.


    "The small universes I occupied were not taken away by force. How could those small universes be protected by you after you left the red dragon mansion for such a long time? You can''t provide security for them. Of course, they need to find a new owner. " The master of flying tiger soldiers hummed coldly.


    "Master of flying tiger soldiers, everyone is not a fool. Don''t be so solemn and dignified. We can''t see your secret conspiracy?" Qian Tong is not polite to deal with it.


    In the hall, both of them refused to give in at all, while the other soldiers were silent. As the confrontation between the two became more intense, they were obviously unwilling to participate in it.


    "Two soldiers, there''s no need to argue about this."


    High up, the strange eyed emperor who did not make a sound from the beginning to the end suddenly said with a smile. The flashing eyes looked at the people, "my xuanlingjie has its own rules of xuanlingjie. We can do things according to the rules. If anyone wants to control the small universe, we should do it. Of course, we should act according to the rules."


    On hearing this, he frowned, and the master of the flying tiger soldier was extremely proud.


    As the warlords of xuanlingjie, they all know the rules of xuanlingjie. There are many small universes under the jurisdiction of xuanlingjie. Half of them are directly controlled by xuanlingjie, and the other half is under the command of nine warlords. However, there are not only disputes among the nine warlords, but often fight for the ownership of the small universe.


    The xuanlingjie has never stopped such a struggle, but there is an iron law, that is, the military master himself is not allowed to start, only let his subordinates participate.


    The current red dragon mansion is indeed the weakest among the nine soldiers. Even Chu Lin, who has just won the post of commander in chief, is the weakest among the nine soldiers. However, looking at other forces, they are all strong everywhere. If they fight, the red dragon mansion will surely suffer losses.Therefore, on the surface, the Yimu emperor was fair, but in fact he was totally biased towards the flying tiger soldier master. He wanted to block the possibility of the red dragon mansion taking back the lands under its jurisdiction.


    After all, the red dragon mansion can''t rely on a single Chu Lin to fight against a large number of powerful soldiers in other military master''s houses.


    Qiantong hated to gnaw his teeth and was about to open his mouth. However, he saw QingHan emperor shaking his head slowly. Then she snorted, "in this case, let''s have a good touch in the future."


    "Waiting for the red dragon mansion to come at any time." The leader of the flying tiger army laughs, and doesn''t take Qiantong''s words to heart. After all, there is a big gap in strength between the two sides. Even if Chu Lin defeated Zhou Zhong before, Zhou Zhong was only in the middle and lower reaches of the army.


    When Chu Lin saw that since Qiantong had spoken, he was not good at speaking. His figure flashed and fell behind him.


    When Qiantong saw that she could not take back the territory under her jurisdiction in this Council, she did not say much more and was cold faced. However, she helped Chu Lin win the place of Xuantian youtan. The lost territory of her red dragon mansion will be gradually contested in the future.


    After that, the content of the parliament was about other matters of government affairs. Qian Tong never spoke again. It was not until two hours later that the Long Parliament ended.


    As soon as the Council was over, Qian Tong got up and led the three men of Chu Lin to leave quickly.


    And the flying tiger soldier leader and his party also got up and left. At the gate of the hall, they were facing each other with fierce anger in their eyes.

 Chapter 1258

    "Ha ha, Qiantong, it''s a good thing to be vigorous and square, but remember that if you jump too high, you will fall down miserably one day!" Flying Tiger soldier master ha ha a smile way.


    "Flying Tiger soldier master, you should also remember that greedy snake swallows the elephant. Be careful to be held up to death!" Let''s have a cold hum.


    "Ha ha, my flying tiger''s belly, even if I swallow this red dragon house, I won''t die." The master of the flying tiger soldier laughed, and then he glanced at Chu Lin beside him. His eyes flashed with cold light. He did not make a sound, so he lifted his feet and left.


    Wu Di and the equation also walked quickly. Then Wu Di was passing by Chu Lin with a smile on his face, which made people shudder. "Little brother, if you have to take part in the competition for Tianxuan youtan, I will remind you."


    Woody''s mouth slightly hook, extremely gloomy momentum gushed out, "I will kill you!"


    Woody laughs and leaves.


    Chu Lin snorted, "master? Do you deserve to be a senior? "


    "You Wu Di walks in front of him and suddenly turns his head. Seeing Chu Lin''s indifferent eyes and seeing his angry thousand days around him, Wudi hums and quickly catches up with the flying tiger soldier master.


    Qian Tong heard Chu Lin''s voice, and then he snorted, "next time you meet him, you must kill him!"


    "I''ll try my best." Chulin chuckles.


    Tan Yi and Tan Yun behind them are speechless. They don''t understand why Chu Lin has such high self-confidence. Wu Di is not the same as Zhou Zhong. Wu Di is one of the top soldiers in the whole Xuanling world. They can''t imagine the consequences of Chu Lin when they fight.


    This Chu Lin, in the end, was born in the small universe. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!


    "Let''s go."


    With a smile, Qian Tong''s anger on his face dissipated. As soon as he lifted his arm, he would take Chu Lin and others away.


    "Tsuen!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. When he looked aside, he saw Hong Ji, who was wearing green clothes, came quickly. His eyes were very bright.


    "Commander Hong Ji? What do you want from me My eyebrows frown slightly.


    In Qian Tong''s mind, this person is just the general soldier of the other party''s main force. She will not give the other party a good look just because he pursues himself.


    Looking at Qiantong''s arrogant and wild eyes, Hong Ji felt a sluggish heart. The calm and calm brought by the long-term leader dissipated, the blood flow accelerated, and his eyes became more and more shining.


    "Welcome back to xuanlingjie." When Hong Ji opened his mouth, only this sentence remained.


    "Oh."


    Qian Tong lightly nodded and turned away without any care. He was just a commander in chief, who was qualified to talk with her.


    When he saw Qiantong leave decisively, he had the courage to talk with him. He sighed helplessly, but he was still full of admiration.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t mean to move her with your heart. It seems that you are worse than me." Behind Hong Ji, there was a smiling voice spreading love. He turned his head and looked at Zhu Yu, commander-in-chief of the avalanche soldiers.


    "Don''t compare that with me." Hong Ji rolled his eyes.


    Zhu Yu was greedy for Tan Yi and Tan Yun. He once sneaked into the red dragon mansion, but was chased out by Tan Yi. This incident is a big joke in the whole Xuanling world.


    "What''s the difference? It''s not all the failure of chasing women, but in different ways. "


    Zhu yuhou chuckled, and with a fierce eye gouged out of his eyes, he followed Tan Yi behind Qiantong, hoping to dig a piece of meat from him. He approached Hong Ji in a low voice.


    "I asked him quietly. The boy who came back with Qiantong was named chulin. Qiantong was full of confidence in this chulin. He wanted him to participate in the Tianxuan youtan battle on behalf of the red dragon mansion. What do you think of this matter?"


    "Oh, if we fight, we can''t get our quota." Hong Ji said with a smile that he knew that no matter how strong Chu Lin was, it could not affect him, because he was extremely confident in his own strength. He was the leader of the four generals, which was not only based on praise.


    "Yes, it''s interesting this time. I''m very curious about how far that Chu Lin can go." Zhu Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    They both smile and leave each other.


    "It seems that hunky has a good idea of you." When several people flit across the sky and return to the red dragon mansion, chulin laughs at Qiantong.


    "Well, I haven''t seen him a few times, and he has to come over." Qian Tong is proud and charming.


    Tan Yi and Tan Yun are whispering.


    "Well, you can see woody and the equation. How are you sure? If you want to enter the Tianxuan lake, you have to defeat at least one of them. " Qian Tong looks at Chu Lin and says seriously.


    "I''m not sure for the time being."


    Chu Lin thought a little and then said, "but I have confidence. In a few months, I will win!"


    Before the opening of Tianxuan youtan, he will surely be able to complete the cultivation of "dark and burning body". At that time, he will no longer be afraid of any enemy of the same rank if he has the body tracing back to the source.Even if Wudi is a dual source, there is no big deal in his eyes.


    Tan Yi and Tan Yun are very surprised to see the arrogance on chulin''s face. Both of them are unfamiliar with Chu Lin, so it is not clear how Chu Lin has made such terrible progress in just a few months. At present, there is a big gap between Chu Lin and Wu Di and equation.


    However, although they were puzzled, they saw that Qiantong was calm and nodded, but they did not say anything. They believed in Qiantong. Since Qiantong was at ease with Chu Lin, Chu Lin was OK.


    Flying Tiger house.


    The master of the flying tiger soldier sat at the head of the hall with his eyes closed. The cold and murderous opportunity was surging, which made a large number of soldiers in the hall dare not speak out.


    People can clearly see that today''s Flying Tiger master is in extreme rage.


    "Lord Feihu, many of our previous plans to encroach on the red dragon mansion are on hold now?" A warrior of a flying tiger soldier asked cautiously in a low voice.


    "Shelved?"


    The master of the flying tiger opened his eyes and looked at the past coldly. The warrior who had just made a sound just now felt shivering all over.


    "It''s just a stupid girl with no high mind. She deserves my taboo?" The subject of flying tiger soldier is cold.


    "Send me an order to contact the masters of all circles and domains under the red dragon mansion. As long as those people are willing to join us in Feihu mansion, I can reward them wantonly. If those people don''t agree, they will despise Feihu house. In the future, if I settle accounts..."


    the master of flying tiger soldiers waved his hand and groaned coldly.


    "Yes All the warriors of Feihu mansion should go down one after another.

 Chapter 1259

    The flying tiger soldier''s main line of sight looked at Wu Di and equation, and said coldly, "this time, I''ve given you two places to compete for Tianxuan youtan. I just hope that you two don''t let me down."


    Wu Di and equation two people listen to, are on the body tremble slightly, and then do not hesitate to answer.


    "Besides."


    "Now it seems that Qiantong is very interested in chulin. Since Qiantong is so confident, you can kill Chu Lin in the battle for Tianxuan youtan. I want to enjoy Qiantong''s angry appearance."


    Wu Di listened and looked at the equation, and both of them had a grim smile.


    "No problem!"


    In the secret room of the red dragon mansion.


    Chulin quietly breathes, his face is calm, and the energy around him rises and falls like breathing. He adjusts the whole afternoon before adjusting his state to the best.


    Chu Lin reaches out a little bit in front of him and finds the source of the stone. This mysterious thing has been with Chu Lin for a long time. The mysterious value in it should be moved even if it is the strongest in all the universe.


    It was Chu Lin''s greatest chance to have this thing.


    After calling for the source seeking stone, the two rays of light rise one after another, and the terrifying energy inside is surging, just like the sound of waves with billows and splashes, which is a sign that the energy is strong to the limit.


    The flower of Ming Yan is the root of the sky.


    The two kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are rare, and the extremely difficult dark burning body is simple enough to be close at hand.


    Chulin points to the source of the stone, and the seal of the evil shadow clan immediately flows into Chu Lin''s mind. A huge amount of information seems to burst Chu Lin''s mind, and his body trembles. But Chu Lin is still forced to endure.


    Half an hour later.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly open, and his dark eyes are staring at the treasures in front of him. His eyes are very heavy. No wonder the evil shadow emperor has always possessed the cultivation method of "darkening and burning the body", but he has not set out to practice. He has to fill the universe in chulin''s hometown before he plans to start. Because of this "dark body", one has only one chance to practice!


    Once the first attempt to agglomerate fails, the body will not be able to match the dark and inflamed body. Even if there are more abundant materials and energy crystals in the future, it is impossible to succeed!


    Chu Lin''s heart trembled, and he sighed in secret. But if it wasn''t for this reason, the evil shadow emperor would have finished the dark burning body long ago? The evil shadow emperor with a dark and burning body can be defeated by the past Chu Lin?


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath and removes all these thoughts. He is not the evil shadow emperor who looks forward to the future. Now two kinds of materials are in hand. No matter how hard the gloomy body is, he will also sound a challenge and sprint!


    Because, he has his own goal, he needs strength to save his lost son!


    Roar -


    within chulin''s knowledge of the sea, the energy ocean was constantly shaking, and turned into a strong water column, which went straight into the sky and gathered together.


    Under such a huge energy consumption, we can see that a huge shadow is gathering. This is the first step to condense the tracing body and construct an embryonic form with our own energy.


    Chulin has a deep foundation. If it is said that the talented children of the universe only begin to experience fighting until they have transcended the world, and Chu Lin has been fighting step by step since the gene awakening, and every part of his strength is extremely solid.


    In addition, Chu Lin''s energy is integrated with the source of evil shadow. Such quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people with strong traceability.


    After a quarter of an hour, there was a huge shadow of purple and fog in the air, and the breath of terrifying energy was surging.


    The rudimentary form of the body that traces its origin!


    "Burning flowers, coagulating!" Chu Lin murmured in his heart.


    In the chamber of secrets, the flame flower hanging in the air, slightly trembles, flies directly into the mouth of Chu Lin and melts into a warm current.


    Boom -


    in the sea of knowledge, I don''t know when a purple magic flame is born. The magic flame directly separates into the brain and heart of virtual shadow in the air.


    Zizi -


    as soon as the magic flame and the virtual shadow merge, it will be violently transpiration, and the extremely terrible hot power will be dissipated, and the huge virtual shadow will be steaming and burning at a frightening speed.


    Virtual shadow''s huge body is also rapidly shrinking. If it goes on like this, in less than a minute, the virtual shadow of the traceability body, which is formed by the fusion of Chu Lin''s massive energy, will be completely burned by the magic flame.


    Once the virtual shadow is completely burned out, Chu Lin''s process of gathering and tracing the source of his body will directly fail.


    In the secret room, chulin''s tightly closed eyes suddenly open. With a flick in his hand, the energy crystals in the storage space swarmed out. There were at least 50000 energy crystals here, which quickly dissolved into pure energy and poured into Chu Lin''s body, and straight into the virtual shadow of his body.


    As a result, the whole body purple huge virtual shadow, gradually emerged a little bit of subtle black spots.


    Under the burning of the flame, only half a day later, the river of energy crystallized into 50000 energy dissipated.


    But the investment of this 50000 energy crystal also makes the traceability body more shining, black spots, more and more intensiveThe first step of tracing back to the source of one''s body is to see whether one''s energy is abundant, and the second wave is to see whether one''s body is rich or not.


    Chu Lin was also shocked by the amount of energy consumed by cultivating the dark and inflamed body. Fortunately, he got Lu Ming''s storage bag and the funds of the Ming cloud palace he put in the storage bag. This is a large amount of resources. Without the supplement of these things, even if Chu Lin had two kinds of materials, he would be helpless to fail.


    Because the ordinary tracing body only needs more than 10000 energy crystallization, which is not enough for Chu linsai.


    A full week later, the consumption of energy crystals has never been heard of. Even chulin''s heart is horrified. If people know that Chu Lin''s body has consumed 200000 energy crystals, all people will be scared to be stupid.


    Of course, it''s worth the energy crystallization!


    Knowing the sea, Chu Lin clearly saw a thousand meters of virtual shadow floating, now it is not purple, but completely turned into black color.


    Chu Lin can feel that in the dark shadow, the full nine regiments of dark inflammation are burning violently, but they can no longer burn the body that traces its origin.


    The second step of condensing and darkening the burning body was also successfully completed.


    Next, Chu Lin looks nervous. He knows that this is the most difficult and dangerous key.


    If you fail here, all the efforts will be wasted.


    In the chamber of secrets, Chu Lin suddenly opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the dry branches in front of him. It was Tian Shuo Gen. the strange power in this thing was more turbulent and crazy than the Ming Yan flower.


    Without hesitation, Chu Lin directly pinches Tian Shuo Gen and fills his mouth with firmness.


    It is impossible for him to stop here on his way to strength and search!

 Chapter 1260

    Roar -


    the breath of terror energy is pressed down from the top of the head, and a torrent of power is like the falling sun star.


    "Quench!"


    With a burst of chulin drink, the torrent of power from the dark shadow of the brain directly into.


    Boom -


    in a flash, the huge energy is poured into the dark shadow. The body like Obsidian seems to melt into liquid form and slide down a little bit.


    The face of Chu Lin''s spirit body was red. He clearly felt that there was a sun pouring down into the dark shadow, trying to burst the body.


    Chu Lin is very solemn. If he used to let the body of tracing the source more gaze, now he is testing the tenacity of this thing. If he fails, the body of tracing to the source will disappear directly from the outside world.


    Zizi -


    as the black body of obsidian is melting, the body tracing its origin is gradually shrinking.


    Chu Lin''s eyes become more and more heavy. The turbulent energy roars wildly and becomes more and more fierce. If it goes on like this, the traceability body can''t bear it.


    However, Chu Lin has no way out. If he fails, he will be able to dim his body and insulate his body. Where will he go to find a stronger body?


    Chu Lin clenched his teeth and glared at the source of the black juice.


    Half a day passed quickly.


    Zizi -


    the dark appearance of the traceable body has melted into a lake, and the huge body has shrunk a large area, with holes in the surface, not a mass of hot air.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are fixed on the forehead of his body, where a dark flame has been turned into a ball. The dark flame is like a living creature tearing around.


    The forces of terror are still moving around, and the atmosphere of violence is constantly stirring.


    Chu Lin''s face gradually pinched away. His eyes were red with blood, and his hands were trembling. Seeing his twisted body, his face was pale. He knew that the shadow of his own traceable body could not bear the force.


    "This is.."


    Chu Lin''s heart beat violently, and the glare on his forehead was growing more and more fierce. The violent breath showed that the tracing body was on the verge of limit.


    Boom -


    the terrible dark power swept over wantonly, the energy ocean aroused a thousand waves, and the whole sea of knowledge seemed to be squeezed and exploded.


    This wanton sweep lasted for a long time, and then slowly weakened. Chu Lin''s spirit had already burst out from the sea of knowledge. The first time he saw the light shining in the sky.


    The majestic shadow there is gone. It is complete destruction within the explosion.


    Is it over?


    Looking at the empty place, Chu Lin sat down suddenly and quietly. A wave of waves floated gently, darkening the burning body of the cultivation method, quietly flowing through his heart.


    "If the heart is dark and inflamed, it will never die out!"


    Chu Lin suddenly realized some things, finger up a little, "coagulation!"


    At the place where the light in the sky flashed, the black fog was dense. Tianshuogen not only had a strong power, but also had a magical effect of resurrection from death. The light particles scattered in the dark fog.


    Suddenly, the black fog filled the whole sea of Chu Lin''s knowledge, and it seemed that there was a huge dark shadow gradually floating up.


    Only a dozen seconds later, the black fog surging place, a body of tracing the source, converged and completed.


    This time, the body of tracing back to the source is more black and shining, and the body of black and gold is shining brightly, as if it is the hardest thing in the world.


    On the dark body, we can see some deep purple veins, which are magnificent and mysterious.


    This huge body of tracing the source is suspended in the air, and the light is flowing. Chu Lin''s heart is full of praise for its simplicity and strength.


    the black fog gradually dispersed, and the huge dark shadow appeared completely in front of Chu Lin, whose face was clearly the appearance of Chu Lin, and its internal strength seemed to destroy heaven and earth.


    At the back of the body, a black and scorching sun, gathered by the black fog, hovers high in the sky. It is a monstrous terror.


    Dark burning body, finally completed! This is his first step towards the strong!


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, and his spirit flashed. He got into the dark and inflamed body, and the two fused.


    Then, the dark body slowly opened his eyes, which was full of mystery and awe.


    In the chamber of secrets, Chu Lin''s tightly closed eyes are also instantly opened. He suddenly gets up, and the dark light flows from his body and turns into a huge black body.


    The whole chamber vibrates violently, and the dark body bumps into the top of the chamber, tearing a gap in the chamber and smashing it.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, the lizards'' spirits suddenly opened their pupils, twisted their heads and looked back. They saw the dark color soaring into the sky, and the black fog was all over the red dragon mansion.


    "Is this the completion of cultivation?"


    After a flash of his pupils, he immediately exhaled a breath mass, which turned into an energy barrier and covered the whole red dragon mansion.The milky white energy barrier has just risen, and a huge dark body of several kilometers is also abruptly broken from the secret room and exposed in this world.


    The lizard spirit raised his eyes and looked at the forest cold giant shadow like a foreign devil. His mouth was half open, and he could not help but be shocked.


    She also had a little understanding of the unusual dark body, but she did not expect to be so majestic.


    As an Archean dragon nationality, Qiantong has not been able to practice and trace its origin, but it has also seen many powerful tracing bodies. However, compared with the secret inheritance of many great forces, this dark burning body seems to be more powerful.


    Qian looked around for a circle. Fortunately, it was completely covered by her. Otherwise, the momentum just now would attract many people''s attention, which would expose a card of Chu Lin.


    "Is this the power of the body that traces its source?"


    With his eyes opened, Chu Lin clenched his fist, and the surrounding space vibrated, and the fierce force surged outward.


    The energy of the world surges over, turns into gas and is swallowed by the traceability body. Today''s traceability body, opening its mouth, is swallowing clouds and mists.


    At this time, Chu Lin dared to trace the terror of his body. If he was fighting Lu Ming now, even if he didn''t need the mysterious rainbow gun and regular eyeball he brought from his hometown universe, he was confident that he could explode the other party''s Lava demon body directly.


    Hum -


    the body that traces its source vibrates, and then gradually shrinks. In just a few seconds, a tall and straight young man stands quietly in the air.


    After chulin''s dark burning body disappeared, chulin was a real strong man who could trace back to the source world. Now he is looking forward to Tianxuan youtan. If he can borrow the power of Tianxuan youtan, he may be able to perfect his dark burning body.


    just after Chu Lin''s dark and inflamed body disappears, there are several people''s sight in the center of xuanlingjie, which is far away from the place where the red dragon mansion is located ��


    Obviously, the movement of Chu Lin''s body that traces its origin has attracted people''s attention.

 Chapter 1261

    "This breath... What the hell is that girl doing?"


    One of these people is QingHan emperor, one of the three emperors of xuanlingjie. He is surprised to see where the red dragon mansion is. Even though he resolutely laid down an energy barrier to block the breath of Chu Lin before Qianlong, a strong man like QingHan emperor can feel something vaguely. Even if he doesn''t feel it clearly in a flash, the sudden power is not false.


    Another person, even though he was the emperor of different eyes, narrowed his eyes, and his blue light was flashing. His eyes seemed to penetrate everything in front of him and directly looked into the red dragon mansion. But now the Chu Lin has been restored to its original form. Only if there is still a black fog in the air, which indicates the different seeking for common things just now.


    The emperor Yimu regained his sight, calmed down his face, and then closed his eyes gently. Relying on the mysterious power of his eyes, he vaguely sensed that the strange power fluctuation just now was caused by which Chu Lin''s silver hair, but he didn''t care too much about it. What kind of ability can a little ghost who has just touched the origin?


    From the origin, it is quite different from the previous realm. Many great talents can rely on the resources of the small universe to quickly pile up their children to the source. However, after that, they can only see their own polishing.


    No matter how strange Chu Lin is, in the eyes of Yimu emperor, he is no exception. He really thinks that tracing back to the source is as good a breakthrough as your little universe!


    When the two people take back their sight, in a secluded place, a half awake man''s eyelids slightly open, and some waves appear on his lazy face, "what a powerful body of tracing the source."


    ...


    "Congratulations, you''re strong again."


    The lizard spirit directly jumps on Chu Lin''s shoulder. It has to be said that compared with the cold floor, it is still comfortable here.


    Chu Lin has no choice but to look at the little thing on his shoulder. Since he knew that the female dragon would turn into a beautiful woman, he felt a little uneasy when the thing was lying on his shoulder.


    Chu Lin cleared his throat, "do you think that my dark body, in the heaven and earth strong traceability body, can row to what extent?"


    On hearing this, he turned his head and thought, "I don''t know, but in terms of prestige, it is comparable to the inheritance of most of the great cosmic forces. In the dark universe, there are also the top ten."


    "Top ten?" Chu Lin was extremely dissatisfied.


    "You are too greedy. Such a body of tracing back to the source is precious to inherit even if it is placed in the xuanlingjie. Even the experts with seven or eight levels of traceability will covet in their hearts and are willing to serve them as a sacrifice just to be qualified for cultivation."


    Qiantong snorted, "even the second young master of the netherworld palace, who practices lava demons, has to be more than 30 miles away from the Xuantian universe. You don''t think that the top ten of the Xuantian universe are ordinary goods?"


    Chu Lin nodded his head gently, which was reasonable. However, he clearly perceived that there were a lot of mysteries in the "dark and inflamed body". Now he has only condensed it out. Therefore, he is far from exerting his real power. Otherwise, Qiantong will not only give an evaluation of the top ten of the metaphysical universe.


    With a wave of Qian Tong''s hand, the energy barrier dissipated directly, and two rays of light came quickly. They were Tan Yi and Tan Yun. They looked at Chu Lin and were surprised. They clearly found that the breath on Chu Lin was much heavier than before.


    "Is your tracing body finished?" Tan Yi surprised way.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, looking at the other side, but also slightly surprised, "you have broken through to the source?"


    "Thanks to the crystallization of your energy." Promoted to the source of the strong, Tan Yi is very happy, always cold face is also a moving smile.


    Chu Lin nods, a flick in his hand, a flash of light, falls into Tan Yi''s hand, which is a book.


    "This is the cultivation material of lava demon body. It may be useful for you."


    Chulin chuckles. This is the thing in Lu Ming''s storage space. Of course, he can''t use the lava demon body, but it''s an outstanding traceability body. Ordinary people with strong traceability will flock to it, so it''s good to give it to Tan Yi.


    Tan Yi heard that it was a famous lava devil in the sky. He was stunned and immediately shook his head, "no, it''s too expensive."


    Not every one of them has the chance to practice the "dark and burning body". Originally, Tan Yi planned to cultivate a simple and simple tracing body, but he will reform other powerful ones in the future. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin has sent a famous strong tracing body.


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin, are you pursuing your sister?" Tan Yun said with a smile.


    Tan Yi a listen, immediately face rose red, the girl, now really what kind of joke dare to open.


    "All right." Qian Tong blinked his eyes and said, "take it, Tan Yi."


    After the uproar, Qian Tong looks at Tan Yi and says, "Xiaoyi, what is the strength of our Red Dragon mansion now?"


    "Is that what sister Qiantong is talking about


    As soon as Tan Yi saw Qian Tong nodding, she immediately chuckled, "in the days when sister Qiantong left, the training of honglongwei was never relaxed. It was even more powerful than before."


    Qian Tong nodded with satisfaction, "now Chu Lin is the commander in chief of the Red Dragon Guard. I''m going to let Chu Lin be the commander of the Red Dragon Guard. What do you think?"Hong Longwei has always been in charge of Tan Yi, and Qiantong certainly needs to ask her what she thinks.


    Tan Yi a listen, decisive nod, "no problem."


    Then, Tan Yi looked at Chu Lin with a smile, "but the masters in the red dragon guards are like clouds, and they are all very high spirited. Suddenly, they just fear that they have opinions."


    Chu Lin ha ha ha a smile, mention a little interest, "that I want to see see see."


    The deployment plan of xuanlingjie is different from that of other forces. In addition to the main army of xuanlingjie headquarters, each soldier owner has his own private forces. If these soldiers want to have a broader command range, they have to fight outside with the strength of the government. Therefore, each soldier owner attaches great importance to his own army.


    Of course, everyone knows from the bottom of their hearts that the most powerful army in xuanlingjie is the headquarters of xuanlingjie, but only yunmi emperor of xuanlingjie is in charge of this army.


    The Red Dragon Guard is the deployment of the red dragon mansion.


    However, because Qiantong had been away for a long time and didn''t like to manage these things, the Red Dragon Guard was the worst among the nine Army leaders. Tan Yijin was small and small in recent years, and his hard management made the Red Dragon Guard stronger, but it was still no better than the resource rich Feihu Wei.


    Red dragon mansion, training square.


    In this square, a large number of red armour warriors stood quietly, like neat red pillars, tenacious.


    In front of them, four people were flying and falling. They were Qiantong and chulin.


    "Welcome the Lord of the house!"


    As soon as the Spring Festival appeared, thousands of people pounded their chests with fists and roared loudly. The sound was like thunder in the air.


    Looking down at the fire cloud like army, Chu Lin had some admiration in his eyes. He was indeed a fine soldier who could fight well.

 Chapter 1262

    "The number of red dragon guards has always been maintained at 1000 people. Every year, when the latecomers catch up with each other as fresh blood, we will eliminate the last ones from the red dragon guards, so that the red dragon guards have always maintained the peak." Tan Yi laughs.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. He could see that almost all of the thousands of people present were beyond the boundaries, and even many elites had survived several divine robberies, and the first few showed signs that they were going to be promoted to the origin.


    If such a powerful army were to join forces and attack, Chu Lin, who had no dark body, could only retreat.


    "Well done." As soon as Qian Tong''s eyes lit up, even if she didn''t need an army, wouldn''t it be twice as good to take such a valiant army out?


    Tan Yi chuckled and said to the Red Dragon Guard. His face was gradually cold. "From today on, Chu Lin is the commander of the Red Dragon Guard."


    As soon as this was said, there was a slight fluctuation in the tall red dragon guard. All the people looked at the young man, and all of them were silent.


    In this case, their silence is undoubtedly not recognized.


    "Commander Tan Yi, if you come to command our Red Dragon guards, all of us will recognize it." At the front of the Red Dragon Guard, a voice came. It was a tall and strong man with a red gun and a firm face.


    "We are aware of the difficulties of the red dragon mansion for a long time. You have distributed all the energy crystallization to the Red Dragon Guard. Therefore, we absolutely obey you. But if we obey the new man, we are not willing to."


    Chu Lin looks at the tall man, and his eyes are slightly surprised. This man''s strength is clearly in the source area, but his energy breath is weak, and he has not yet condensed his body.


    Such a power makes Chu Lin secretly marvel. He can''t imagine that there are real-life strong people in the Red Dragon Guard.


    Chu Lin looked behind, and saw that the tall man on both sides, are agitated with the same breath and pressure as this man. These are three strong people who trace their origins.


    "The three of them are the most powerful and potential people in the Red Dragon Guard. Originally, all three of them might have become the next commander." Tan Yun introduced Chu Lin in a low voice.


    "The one in the middle is Xu Shang, the one on the left is Bai Mu, and the one on the right is blue ocean"


    "all three of them are vagrant warriors from the small universe. Because they provoked the powerful forces of the universe, they were chased everywhere. I just saved him. Therefore, they came to the red dragon mansion. They were loyal and dutiful. Even if the master of the flying tiger paid a high price to lure them, they did not betray." Tan Yi whispered.


    Chu Lin nods gently. The master of the flying tiger army must have made extraordinary moves. These three people have resisted such temptation, and they are loyal.


    "It depends on your ability to win the commander of the Red Dragon Guard." Tan Yi whispered.


    Although she was able to force the red dragon guards to obey Chu Lin, it was bound to attract a lot of resistance. It would be quite inconvenient to march in the future. Therefore, Chu Lin had better convince these people himself.


    Chu Lin smiles faintly, steps out, the figure twinkles to the square.


    "You three, don''t accept it?" Chu Lin looks at three people and says lightly.


    The three men did not speak out, but they did not pay homage to Chu Lin. they also knew that Chu Lin was of the same level as Chu Lin, but he was only one more powerful than them.


    "You three, do it together. You look unruly. I''ll see if you are qualified to do so." Chu Lin''s voice is calm and without waves.


    These three people, suddenly eyes gush anger, deep voice, "we do not trace the body."


    Obviously, it''s unfair to crush them with the body of tracing the source!


    "To beat you, you still need to trace back to the source?" Chu Lin light way.


    "That''s good!"


    The three men were sharp in their eyes, and they stepped out together without any doubt. They were like a gust of wind, and immediately appeared around chulin. Their claps were like thunder, and they were as fast as thunder. They swept away all the vital points around Chu Lin. they had a very tacit understanding.


    Chu Lin did not move. His hands were pinched. His body quickly turned into the color of gold and jade. There was a sound of metal buzzing.


    Dong -


    the three men''s fierce one hand pounded on Chu Lin, and the terrifying force swept outward, and the ground under their feet crumbled.


    Chu Lin''s body appearance, immediately has the substantial strength wave outward rippling, a pair of eyes are also flashing the color of gold and jade, like a jade Buddha.


    Xu Shang''s three people''s faces changed. They clearly perceived the place where the palm had fallen. They were cold and hard and could not be moved.


    "What a body


    All of them were shocked at the bottom of their hearts. Of course, they also tempered their bodies, but compared with Chu Lin''s hard-working body, it was too much worse.


    In the Golden Jade eyes of Chu Lin, the light soared, the shock of terror energy dissipated outwards, and the three of them trembled together, and the figure was unable to fly backward.


    In the Red Dragon Guard, there was an uproar and a low cry. Everyone was surprised. They did not expect that Xu Shang and the three of them could not force the young man back.


    "Great." Tan Yun exclaimed.


    Tan Yi also nodded slightly and looked at the thin figure standing in front of the Red Dragon Guard. It seemed that there was infinite momentum in it, which made people unable to move their eyes. The young man in front of him was extraordinary. No wonder sister Qiantong was so close to him."If we are not convinced, we can continue." Chu Lin''s eyes of gold and jade sweep to the three people.


    Xu Shang''s three people all smile bitterly and shake their heads. Both sides are not at the same level. They can''t shake this man''s body when they attack jointly.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw it, the light on his body gradually dissipated. After the light had dissipated, there were gold and jade wheel seals quietly condensed on his body and penetrated into his skin. Now, there are nearly 100000 gold and jade wheel seals, and the gold body of titanium electrode is already perfect.


    That''s why it''s just the strength of the body that can stop these three people.


    "Commander Chu Lin!"


    The three stooped and bowed. Under the absolute pressure of Chu Lin, they were convinced.


    "I''ve met commander Chu Lin!"


    After three people admit defeat, red dragon Wei is also one after another high drink, voice straight into the nine sky.


    Chu Lin looked at the fire cloud like army calmly, and then looked at Xu wounded three people. "You all belong to the Red Dragon Guard. For a long time, you have been loyal to the red dragon house at the most difficult time. As a new commander, I certainly have to reward you."


    Speaking of this, he slightly stopped and saw Xu Shang''s three people casting surprised eyes. Then he continued: "I have a copy of" lava demon body "information. I will teach it to you later."


    "Lava demon body!"


    Xu Shang''s three people''s faces suddenly changed. They all looked at Chu Lin in disbelief, "they are famous lava demons in the Tianxuan universe!"


    Not only these three people, the Red Dragon Guard is also a shock. Of course, they all know the lava devil body, and their eyes are very hot. Even though the lava demon body can only be ranked more than 30 meters in the Tianxuan universe, it is much stronger than the original body of the ordinary miscellaneous!

 Chapter 1263

    In the Xuantian universe, only a few big forces spread the lava devil body. As a heritage, it was put in the power, and almost no outflow was made.


    There are not many people of this level who are qualified to practice. But now, they are directly taken out by Chu Lin as a reward. It''s very generous of them.


    "Thank you, commander Chu Lin!"


    Under the temptation of the body of molten rock, Xu shangsan''s face is in a state of ecstasy, and then he gives his thanks in a hurry. All the uncomfortable feelings in his heart are dispelled. Who doesn''t like a superior and generous boss?


    Chu Lin gently waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "from now on, people with outstanding achievements in the Red Dragon Guard will not only be able to get the energy crystal impact trace back to the source, but also have a chance to get the information of lava demons. Of course, whether they can successfully gather together depends on your ability."


    Hiss -


    after listening to the red dragon guards, all of them took a cool breath. Everyone was hot in their eyes. For a long time, they all knew the bad situation of the red dragon mansion. They had been living a tight life for a long time. Although they did not complain, they all hoped to get more energy to improve themselves.


    Moreover, to break through the origin requires massive energy crystallization and long-term storage and conservation. Now Chu Lin''s words have eliminated the hardship of all people, not to mention the temptation of lava demons.


    "But the red dragon guards are still cultivating themselves. Where are their achievements?" In the Red Dragon Guard, a man whispered.


    All of them nodded together. The red dragon mansion had been bullied for a long time. Even if the territory of the red dragon mansion was robbed, it was impossible to fight.


    "That was the past."


    Chu Lin said softly: "from now on, we will take back all the things that belong to our red dragon house. If we dare to bully us again, we will drive them away with violence. Therefore, your past quiet days should be over. From now on, the Red Dragon Guard will be the most sharp sword of the red dragon mansion, and will kill anyone who challenges us!"


    As soon as this was said, the red dragon guards were stunned and then excited. Their eyes were flushed. The status of the red dragon guards was always low to the extreme. No matter where they were, there was a lot of ridicule. However, the red dragon mansion had to retreat again and again, and even the quota of tianxuanyou lake was worth giving up.


    Originally numb heart for a long time, hear Chu Lin''s words, all is the heart wave repeatedly, whole body trembles.


    "Yes


    All the red dragon guards roared.


    At the top, Tan Yi saw and bit her lips tightly. She knew very well that no matter how much honglongwei admired her, she did not make honglongwei really powerful, but chulin had such a possibility.


    "What about Chu Lin?" The road to success.


    Tan Yi nodded and said with a smile, "Chu Lin is much better than the equation in all aspects."


    As soon as this speech came out, Tan Yi pursed her lips, "but Chu Lin''s free hand is so much energy crystallization, where can I do it?"


    Tan Yi is also the steward of the red dragon mansion, responsible for managing the energy crystallization of the red dragon mansion. However, in the past, life was so tight that Chu Lin did not like this, so he casually said that he wanted to take over the energy crystallization that impacted the origin.


    Chu Lin is very satisfied with the momentum of the Red Dragon Guard. He nods gently and jumps back to the top. Now he has been recognized by the Red Dragon Guard.


    "You''re very good at it." He said with a smile.


    Chu Lin nods gently. Although this move is very old-fashioned, it is very easy to use.


    "The Red Dragon Guard is very good." Chu Lin sighs that he is very satisfied with the red dragon guards as a whole. He is full of spirit. The only problem is that he admits too little defeat.


    "This time, it''s up to you. I can only keep an eye on the flying tiger." I''m serious.


    According to the rules of xuanlingjie, the internal contradictions of the soldiers can''t be started. This is also the reason why the flying tiger soldiers are extremely rampant. Because there are too few people in the red dragon mansion, they can''t be compared with the flying tiger house, which has a large number of people and outstanding people.


    Chu Lin nodded gently and looked into the distance. His eyes were very sharp. "When Xuantian youtan is finished, take back all the lost red dragon mansion."


    Red dragon house, a secluded peak.


    Chu Lin sits quietly, holding a piece of pure gold jade in his hand, which flows with a stripe.


    This pure gold jade is the xuanjiulong Python skill that Lu Ming robbed.


    Chu Lin studied for five days. Surprisingly, he didn''t get any results in these five days. He didn''t even touch the threshold of xuanjiulong python.


    Chu Lin''s face was cloudy and clear, and then he squeezed it in his hand, and his great energy surged up. A yellow Python floated up and his shrill voice rose.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin pushed it out with one hand, and the Yellow giant python flashed out and sank into the mountain top not far away, immediately shaking the mountain top open.


    Chu Lin looks at the crack and frowns more tightly. The Yellow Python was condensed by him according to the xuanjiulong Python technique. But is this kind of power too strange?


    With Chu Lin''s current strength, if you clap a palm at will, you will be able to move mountains and rivers. Now he has used Xuan Jiulong Python technique, but has weakened his own damage?This mysterious nine dragon Python technique is strange from the beginning to the end.


    "Why is it like this..."


    Chu Lin whispered in a low voice, and his eyes were very confused. No wonder the original owner would auction out a magic power of quasi holy level. There is something wrong with this thing...


    Chu Lin is in deep thinking, playing with jade in his hand. He must be wrong.


    Chu Lin closed his eyes, one by one to think about the information in the jade, trying to find his mistakes and misunderstandings.


    This lasted for more than two hours, and then he immediately stopped at some words.


    "Qi He Long python."


    Chu Lin''s brows wrinkled and his deep eyes flicker slightly. Is that to build a dragon python with his own energy? But that''s what he did?


    "Is it the wrong way?" Chulin murmured in a low voice, and then moved in his heart. His heart was immersed in the sea of knowledge, and his energy was used to surge out.


    The spirit of Chu Lin stands at the top of the ocean of energy. His face is deep in thought, and his hand presses down.


    Up!


    Chulin''s heart was filled with a drink.


    Boom -


    the whole ocean of energy is agitated violently. The water column rises to the sky and converges alternately in the air. It turns into a huge black dragon.


    The energy, like a hurricane, is like a mighty storm in the air.


    This black dragon is a trick of xuanjiulong python. It is dignified and dignified. However, this dragon always feels that something is missing.


    It''s like a lost soul.


    With a wave of Chu Lin''s hand, the black dragon directly collapses, and the grand energy falls again. In the ocean of energy, he ponders deeply again.


    In this way, half a day has passed.


    Half a day later, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly opened, looking at the dark ocean of energy, wisps of swimming mist, which is the source of evil shadow.

 Chapter 1264

    The wisps of mist, which are the black fog of the evil shadow source material, appear continuously.


    Chulin stomped on his feet, and again he roared with energy. With the change of his hand movements, he turned into the shape of a black dragon.


    But this time, after the formation of the dark dragon, a black fog rose suddenly and surrounded the dark dragon.


    Huhoo -


    the black fog is constantly melting into the black dragon, but the huge body is constantly becoming smaller and concentrated. At a glance, the viscous giant substance is like a pure dark crystal.


    In the eyes of the dark dragon, the black fog surged, as if into the soul and became a living creature.


    Roar -


    the whole energy ocean vibrates, and the dark dragon, shining like a jewel, flutters and plunges into the energy ocean.


    Chu Lin quickly looked, the crystal dragon seemed to fall into a deep sleep, the flocculent black fog in the energy ocean kept drilling into it, which was in further smelting.


    Chu Lin suddenly realized that this mysterious dragon Python technique was not directly controlled by ordinary magic powers, but was continuously melted and strengthened in the ocean of energy after the condensation was completed.


    However, in order to gather a black dragon, it is necessary to use special forces, such as the black fog of Chu Lin''s energy characteristics, so as to inject soul into it.


    "Qi and dragon python, dragon and python meet, devour the world."


    Chu Lin murmured, his eyes more shining. He pinched it in his hand and drank it loudly, "coagulating Python seal!"


    Roar -


    it is the surging energy that surges out again. A black Python emerges, and the Python''s eyes flash with ferocity, which is also the power of injecting black fog.


    "Dragon and python meet each other!"


    Chu Lin hands a pinch, the black dragon and the black Python crazy plunder, suddenly collide.


    Zizi -


    the dragon and python are in harmony, but they do not have the frightening power to bloom, and the black awn flashes. The light produced by the collision of the two suddenly becomes dark, and the surging energy turns into light and dust all over the sky and directly dissipates.


    Chu Lin looks at the air in amazement. His face is extremely ugly. Is his idea wrong? Why did it fail?


    Chu Lin looks at the light and dust falling, and snores coldly. If it is the average number of people who have failed, he must have been numb in his heart, but Chu Lin is not such a person.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t understand this magic power!


    The hands change again.


    This time, in the energy ocean, the black dragon and black Python constantly emerge, and then merge and collide into light and dust, but each time, the result is only failure.


    Hoo -


    the spirit of Chu Lin began to feel tired. He did not know how long he had failed. However, he did not make any progress in this last step. Instead, the two-phase integration did not break out of terrorist force, but broke up for no reason.


    "There''s a problem..."


    Chu Lin gritted his teeth. Under his observation, as long as the dragon and python collide, they will immediately disperse, which is different from what is said in the classics.


    When Chu Lin was thinking quietly, an idea suddenly burst out of his mind. He used special energy to condense a black dragon. Maybe he had to use another special energy to condense the black light, which would have a wonderful effect.


    Try using two properties of energy?


    Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly heavy, another kind of power, can only try this.


    A grasp of the hand, a group of gold and jade color of light emerge in the hand, push up, a gold and jade Python roar metal buzz sound, angry eyes look down.


    At the same time, another kind of black dragon with black fog in his eyes is also Sen Leng hanging in the air.


    Chu Lin''s heart a joy, black dragon, gold and jade python.


    Two totally different kinds of giant objects float up, and the terror and pressure are surging out.


    Chulin''s eyes flash with excitement, which is the right way to open the xuanjiulong Python!


    On the top of the mountain, Chu Lin''s tightly closed eyes slowly open. The pupils of his two eyes show the color of gold and jade, and the other is filled with dark mist, which is weird and mysterious.


    Suddenly stand up, a wave of the hand, two lights swept out, turned into a black dragon and jade python.


    Two huge objects suspended on the top of the mountain, immediately shaking the energy of the whole sky.


    "Dragon and python meet each other!"


    When Chu Lin pinches it in his hand, the Dragon chants and the python hiss resound through the air, and the two giant objects fly out and collide fiercely.


    Boom -


    the terror energy surged out, two completely different kinds of energy sink and collide, the whole world is twisting, the black fog and the light of gold and jade merge, and a light ball with the size of more than ten meters is gradually formed.


    The light ball is made of gold and jade and black. The dragon and boa race each other in the light ball. The terror force is contained in a group, which makes a terrible change.


    Kaka -


    the whole world seems to be unable to accommodate such energy. The sky gradually becomes empty, and even the sun in the sky is dim.


    Chu Lin''s face is extremely heavy. Such energy is so powerful that it seems to be beyond his control. This xuanjiulong Python technique is really unusual.


    In the light ball of the Dragon python, the terrorist force is surging violently. Since the body of the Dragon Python is in a state of being destroyed.


    the light ball of the Dragon Python vibrated more and more violently, and then a sound of vibration was heard. As soon as Chu Lin saw it, he immediately raised his hand a little higher, and the light ball of the Dragon Python turned into a round of furious thunder, and immediately shot out into the distance.


    "Wait a minute.."


    when Chu Lin throws the Dragon Python light ball out, he takes a slight puff on his face, and then he notices that he has lost his things to the place where the red dragon mansion is located.


    A long rainbow cut through the sky, straight toward the Red Dragon House roaring away.


    Shua -


    a flash of light suddenly shot out of the red dragon mansion and rose into the air. This was the soul like thousand stroke of lizard. She was awakened by this force in her sleep. Then she found that the source of the bombardment was Chu Lin, and she suddenly snorted.


    "Make trouble for me..."


    after a thousand days'' complaint, his mouth was opened, and the vast energy and energy surged up and turned into a barrier in front of the light ball.


    Bang -


    the light ball of the Dragon Python thunders heavily on the barrier, and immediately there is a terrible energy shock sweeping outward. At a glance, it looks like dazzling fireworks.


    In the red dragon mansion, everyone looked at the air with astonishment.


    The energy bombardment caused by the Dragon Python light ball is blocked by the barrier. However, when the energy light ball is scattered, the barrier is also like a mirror broken, and then a stunned face appears.


    Her defense this time, unexpectedly was punctured by Chu Lin?


    Even though the barrier was just arranged by her, she was still at the level of four levels of tracing back to the source. Compared with Chu Lin, there was a three-level gap between them. Such a gap in terror could not be made up by some magical powers and secret skills.


    After a flash, the lizard''s soul fell on Chu Lin''s shoulder. Chulin laughed awkwardly, "he made a mistake and threw it out without paying attention to the direction."


    "What was that just now?" A curious way.


    "This is the xuanjiulong Python skill that Jumeng universe land hell auctioned." Chu Lin said directly.


    "Well? Did you understand that thing? " Qian Tong''s eyes flashed with a flash of surprise. She also took time to read the mysterious nine dragon Python technique, but she didn''t understand what it was. Now, Chu Lin really learned it.

 Chapter 1265

    "Found some tricks." Chu Lin directly told Qiantong what he had learned.


    After hearing this, he suddenly realized, "does this mysterious dragon Python need to condense in the ocean of energy, and then use two strange properties of energy to shape it."


    Chu Lin nods. Two kinds of strange energy are very important. If Chu Lin didn''t have the gold and jade energy cultivated by his titanium body, he would not have been able to practice xuanjiulong python.


    "Your power of gold and jade, after all, is only the magic power of the small universe. I''m afraid you can''t cultivate xuanjiulong Python to a higher level." Qian immediately commented with a strong eye.


    As soon as Chu Lin heard that, it was true. Now xuanjiulong''s state of Python was not high, and he could still support it with the power of gold and jade. However, with the deepening of research, it was difficult to compare the power of gold and jade with the power of black fog, the source of evil shadow.


    Xuanjiulong boa skill, the highest level can practice nine pairs of dragon python, today''s Chu Lin, can only do one pair.


    "That''s some trouble..." Chu Lin grabbed his head and hesitated to sigh.


    Qian Tong nodded gently. "In this way, we must try to improve the strength of the power of gold and jade, such as the combination of some special power, just like the evil shadow source material you harvest from the evil shadow clan."


    The source of evil shadow is a very special force in the world. In a natural state, it is like a drop of rain that startles a goose. Once it is missed, it will melt into the water pool on the ground and can''t be traced. That is to say, the evil shadow clan was born in the evil shadow source material and took the body as the carrier to save the evil shadow source material, and it was cheaper for Chu Lin.


    If you want to find the golden thread of natural energy, it is not easy to find such a precious thing.


    Moreover, it is extremely dangerous to contain multiple forces in the body. Even those with strong traceability dare not practice their body as an energy furnace and make their body in a mess.


    "At least it must be as rare energy as the source of evil shadow..." Chu Lin sighed. This kind of transient thing is too difficult to find.


    "Don''t worry. Practice slowly. In tens of thousands of years, there will always be opportunities." Chih Mei Mi said with a smile.


    Chu Lin can only comfort himself in this way, but no matter what, today''s xuanjiulong Python is not urgent enough to enhance the power of gold and jade. He still has a long way to go.


    "There are three days to go, when the battle between Tianxuan and youtan begins." Qian Tong looked at Chu Lin with a twinkling look in his eyes and said, "it depends on you whether my red dragon mansion can shine brilliantly this time."


    "It''s on me." Chulin said with a smile that his deep eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Now he, like the warrior who has just stepped out of the blue star, has no statement in this universe, but he knows that when he can stand out from the crowd of talents in the universe, it is time to find the woman waiting for him.


    He was eager to get to that day.


    Three days, in a flash.


    When the morning light of the third day tears up the darkness and sprinkles a clear light on the dark earth, a drum rises in the sky of the mysterious spirit world, which is full of surging will to fight. It seems that the energy of the whole planet is surging.


    A large number of people came flying across the sky, and the sound of cutting through the sky was ringing between heaven and earth.


    The battle between Xuantian youtan is a grand gathering of the whole Xuanling world. After all, the struggle among the factions in the Xuanling world is fierce and cruel, and each family hopes to be able to stand out. Therefore, in order to strive for an excellent performance, all powerful warriors of each family will appear.


    Of course, not to mention the temptation of Xuantian youtan, which can make the tracing body reach the perfect state of strange effect, any strong traceability will be envious.


    In the deep of Xuantian youtan, there is a magnificent mountain where mountains gather together, and the top of the mountain is shining and dazzling. That is where the Tianxuan youtan lies.


    It is also known as Xuanyou peak. It is a forbidden place in xuanlingjie. It is usually forbidden for anyone to go in and out. Only when Xuantian youtan competes to open it can you enter or leave.


    Today''s Xuanyou peak, already is the fiery atmosphere, straight into the sky, people''s voices, rub shoulder to shoulder.


    There are nine huge platforms at the foot of Xuanyou peak, in which the blood evil spirit rises to the sky, and the eight teams wait quietly. The fierce breath is frightening.


    On the platform, there are many tall seats, each with one person sitting in it. Looking down from high to low, looking around at the four sides, it frightens the heroes. The name of the military master of xuanlingjie has always been extremely vicious.


    However, the last seat on the platform is empty. People are used to seeing it because it is the location of the red dragon mansion. However, for a long time, the red dragon house has been absent for so long that many people think that the red dragon house is clearly going to the end in the metaphysical world.


    Boom -


    just when people were scornful of it, the sky was suddenly filled with a sense of startling the sky. People looked up and saw a fiery red cloud pressing over the platform.


    It was a large army of thousands of soldiers in red armor, standing cold and silent, but the fierce breath attracted many people''s attention.


    Before the army, there was a thin figure standing quietly, with a handsome face, a plain face, and a figure whose sight fell straight on the eight platforms, without any fear in their eyes.When the fire cloud like army pressed down on the ninth platform, the whole world was silent, and many people''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Because this army gave them a sense that they could be compared with the most elite troops of the eight soldiers.


    "Is that the Red Dragon Guard of the red dragon mansion?"


    "I can''t imagine that the Red Dragon Guard is so powerful. Isn''t it all said that the Red Dragon Guard is the most cowardly army in xuanlingjie? It doesn''t look like it at all


    "Indeed, it seems to have been misrepresented. The Red Dragon Guard does not seem to have a good reputation. In fact, it is accumulating strength secretly. It is said that after the long lost red dragon soldier master comes back, the red dragon mansion will change its declining trend."


    "It''s not so simple. When the red dragon army leader was in xuanlingjie, the red dragon mansion was also in the bottom of the list. It can''t be compared with the other eight soldiers. Even if they come back now, they can''t compete with the other eight soldiers."


    The whole Xuanyou peak people are closely watching this army, can not help but talk about it. The red dragon mansion is very low in the Xuanling world. In the past, the strength of Qianlong was not high, so it caused a lot of private criticism. However, because of the face of QingHan emperor and the life experience of Taigu dragon family, no one dared to make a face-to-face attack, but still looked down on the red dragon mansion.


    "Who is that young man?" When people observe the Red Dragon Guard, they can''t help but see the army. Before that, a calm young man is immediately questioned.


    "That''s the new commander in chief of the red dragon mansion, named Chu Lin, who was brought by the red dragon master from outside."

 Chapter 1266

    "Such a young chief? Hum, the red dragon soldier leader is still as mischievous as he used to be. Is it really true that in this mysterious spirit world, if you pull someone to come here, you are qualified to climb on it? "


    Immediately someone snorted coldly. It was obvious that he was jealous of Chu Lin''s being the commander of xuanlingjie so young.


    "This Chu Lin is young, but I heard that he has advanced to the source. Two months ago, one of the commander-in-chief of the flying tiger soldiers attacked him and was defeated by Chu Lin with one move."


    "Hum, how about defeating Zhou Zhong? The red dragon army leader wants this Chu Lin to compete for the place in Tianxuan youtan, but he must collide with the four chief soldiers. Even if the Chu Lin has great skills, it is impossible to compete with those four generals! "


    "That''s right. Today''s red dragon soldiers are still too anxious. If they want to revive the red dragon mansion, they will lose face!"


    After the appearance of the red dragon guards, three rays of light came, one of them directly sat in the empty seat, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    The man was covered with fire red armor, but still could not cover the fatal and attractive figure. The beautiful radian immediately attracted the eyes of many people. No matter which part of the figure or the more attractive beautiful face, people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Of course, especially the identity of this one, it makes people want to conquer.


    With one glance, people avoided their eyes and thought dirty things were one thing, but no one dared to expose their dirty thoughts in front of this one.


    "Ha ha, Qiantong, you have finally come to the red dragon mansion. I thought you would give up this grand gathering again. It would be a pity if you did." When Qiantong appeared, a hearty laugh flashed up. On the platform on the other side, the flying tiger soldier''s face hung with a strong smile.


    On hearing this, he gave a cold Snort and glared at the master of the flying tiger. "This is a private matter of my red dragon mansion. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The master of the flying tiger gave a faint smile, holding the armrest of the chair in his hand, and his eyes flashed with blood red light, making him cold all over.


    People can clearly feel the hatred between Qian Tong and the master of flying tiger. However, all the other soldiers are just cold-blooded and have no idea to intervene.


    In this mysterious and spiritual world, the nine soldiers are in high status. Except for the red dragon mansion in the past, everyone''s strength is at the same level, and no one can hold down anyone. But the current Qiantong is not the same as before. Her strength has been able to make the soldiers take it seriously.


    Chu Lin stood quietly in front of the Red Dragon Guard, his eyes coldly looking at the place where the Feihu house was. On the broad note, a large army of white armor warriors was standing fiercely. This army was obviously a killing army.


    "Commander Chu Lin, this is the Feihu Wei of Feihu mansion, which is controlled by equation and Wudi. At the beginning, the territory controlled by the red dragon mansion was occupied by these two men, and all walks of life in the small universe turned to Feihu house one after another." Behind Chu Lin, Xu Shang sighed.


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Qiantong, he would have been hunted down and killed by people. Lord Qiantong was so kind that he would repay the red dragon mansion in this way. If I had the chance, I would certainly let him down!" Xu Shang hate hate way, obviously hate to the equation to the extreme.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. His face was calm. He was about to speak. However, he saw two cold lines of sight falling on him. Looking up, he saw Wu Di and Cao Feng standing in front of Feihu mansion.


    The three eyes interweave, and Woody''s mouth evokes Sen Leng''s smile, but the equation''s eyes are extremely cold.


    In the past, when he was in the red dragon mansion, he was the commander. Now Chu Lin has become his substitute.


    Although the equation has betrayed the red dragon mansion, he still feels uncomfortable. If Chu Lin does much better than him, doesn''t it mean that he can''t compare with Chu Lin?


    As a person who was also led into the metaphysical world by Qiantong, this is totally intolerable in the eyes of narrow-minded equations.


    "If I have a chance, I will definitely let this boy not or leave Xuanyou peak." The equation turns his head and looks at woody road.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you hate that boy thoroughly." Wu Di patted the equation on the shoulder and said: "the dispute over Tianxuan youtan is related to the interests of all families. It is inevitable that there will be casualties. Therefore, our most important goal is to climb the peak. As for the boy, the commander of the army has already found someone to deal with it. Therefore, we are afraid that we can not see him at all."


    Listening to the equation, he laughs slightly. As long as the boy doesn''t even have the qualification to reach Tianxuan youtan, it just shows that the boy is incompetent. He is all red dragon mansion, which is a big joke.


    "Commander Chu Lin, when you fight over the youtan, you must be on guard against those two men!" When Wu Di and equation discussed Chu Lin, Xu Shang also lowered his voice to remind Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. Of course, he saw the joking eyes of Wu Di and equation, but Chu Lin just had a slight hook on the corner of his mouth. It''s not sure who the hunter is!


    When a fragrant wind comes, Tan Yi walks gently to chulin, and her beautiful eyes flash gently. She smiles at Chu Lin and immediately draws a lot of hot eyes.


    "Housekeeper Tan, what can I do for you?" Chu Lin saw it and said with a faint smile.Tan Yi turned her mouth to Chu Lin and said, "sister Qiantong asked me to inform you that the dispute over youtan has changed. There will be a total of 100 participants, each of whom is a strong player."


    "Why so many people?" Chu Lin is slightly surprised. Isn''t there only a few precious places in each house?


    "Well, it''s not the LORD with strange eyes who used any tricks. This time, not only the nine soldiers of xuanlingjie can participate, but also the small universe affiliated to Xuanling world and the forces in Tianxuan universe territory are qualified to participate in the competition."


    Speaking of this, Tan Yimei''s eyes sweep to the flying tiger soldier master''s place, and her eyes are extremely worried. "I''m afraid this is quite bad news, because I heard that many of those forces are closely related to the flying tiger house. In order to flatter the flying tiger house, they will probably stop you!"


    Chu Lin frowns. He is alone after all. It will take a lot of effort to deal with Wu Di and equation. But if more people interfere, it will be bad.


    This flying tiger house is really disgusting.


    Tan Yi saw Chu Lin''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She couldn''t help biting her lips. She swept her eyes in another direction and was about to leave.


    "Tan Yi, you are..." Chu Lin immediately asked.


    "I..." Tan Yi face slightly red, "I intend to ask Zhou Yu, if you can please move this one, deal with those who hinder part of the people, it is also beneficial to you."


    Although she hated Zhou Yu''s candlelike temperament, now she can only ask that one.


    Chu Lin was stunned, frowned slightly, and said coldly, "if you do this, you will not be able to help Qiantong, and you will be disappointed by Qiantong."

 Chapter 1267

    Tan Yi''s face changes. She looks at Chu Lin like this. It''s obvious that for the first time, she feels the coldness and stimulation in chulin''s tone, and the water mist floats in her eyes.


    "Well, commander Chu Lin and sister Tan Yijie just want us to have a better performance in the red dragon mansion, so as not to let the Lord Qiantong lose face." At the sight of Xu Shang, he immediately said that he had great respect for Tan Yi. After all, she had been the commander of the red dragon for a long time and took good care of the Red Dragon Guard.


    Chu Lin sighed, glanced at Tan Yi and said, "sister Tan, you also know what Zhu Yu is thinking about you. If you take the initiative to approach him for the sake of the red dragon mansion, you are jumping into the fire pit."


    "Moreover, compared with the illusory future of the red dragon mansion, Qiantong cares more about the people in the red dragon mansion. If you are wronged, Qiantong will not be happy no matter how prosperous the red dragon mansion is."


    As soon as she said this, Tan Yi''s eyes turned red. She raised her red eyes and fixed her eyes on Chu Lin, "what should I do next? I heard that the leader of the flying tiger has found four warriors who have traced their origin to the top of the mountain and have Wu Di and equation peering at you. Are you sure you can handle it?"


    Chulin narrowed his eyes, looked at Tan Yi''s stubborn appearance, and slowly shook his head. "Sister Tan, you can be at ease. I''m a person brought by Qiantong. You have to believe in Qiantong. If they want to start, those people will not be able to walk out of this mysterious peak."


    Chu Lin''s voice is flat and soft, but it is full of fierce murders and extreme confidence. This kind of confidence is not arrogant, it is a simple will to fight.


    Tan Yi''s red eyes swept Chu Lin, Chu Lin''s words made her unable to refute, so she had to stop arguing, and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Sister Tan, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, the face of the red dragon mansion will be safe and sound." Chulin chuckled.


    Tan Yi footstep tiny ton, chuckle a, "then I see your performance."


    Dong -- Dong -


    when the battle spirit of Xuanyou peak reached its peak, the heavy sound sounded again and rippled in the sky for a long time.


    On the Xuanyou peak, the light surges, and the three gradually emerge in the air. That is the master of xuanlingjie today.


    QingHan emperor, Yimu emperor and the mysterious yunmi emperor.


    As soon as the three appeared, they bowed down to greet each other. Even the nine soldiers did not look out. Only the three emperors stood up in the air to show their supreme dignity.


    With a big wave of his hand, all the people felt a gentle force descending and lifted them up one after another.


    "We all know the rules of Xuanyou peak competition, so I won''t waste my breath. No matter how you get to the peak, it doesn''t matter. Here we just want the result!"


    "There are only four people who finally enter Xuantian youtan. How to fight for it depends on your ability."


    With the spread of emperor QingHan''s voice, the whole world is suddenly full of fierce spirit. Many martial artists have sharp eyes. Those who can participate in this Xuantian secluded lake are top-notch people in their own family and have experienced many battles. Therefore, it must be a struggle for four positions in the hands of so many warriors.


    "It''s time." The green light twinkled in the eyes of the emperor.


    QingHan emperor and Yimu emperor''s line of sight was sweeping to the half asleep and half awake man, and said with a smile, "Brother Yun, open the dark sky pool."


    Although they are all three emperors, they are very polite to the yunmi emperor who never cares about the world, because they know that yunmi emperor is the real confidant of xuanlingjie Lord.


    "Oh..." yunmi Di''s eyelids trembled and his nasal voice was long. He seemed to hear the voices of the two people, and he seemed to be talking in a dream.


    Hum -


    three rays, shot from the hands of the three emperors, fell into the Xuanyou peak. Immediately, people saw that the Xuanyou peak was gradually twisting, and the large array and clouds covered by the whole mountain disappeared.


    Boom -


    when the Xuanyou peak clearly appeared in front of the public, the shocking and surging energy was surging, and the sky was stained with a layer of pure gold.


    Pure gold from the mountain peak like a flood, so that the whole Xuanyou peak as if on the degree of gold paint.


    "This is the golden flow of Xuanfeng, which has extraordinary power. It is like the continuous bombardment of countless strong men. Only the warrior who traces back to the source world can stop it. The climber must carry the golden flow of Xuanfeng to the top of the peak." Chulin''s side Xu Shang explained.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly, his face was slightly heavy, and it was obvious that he felt the extraordinary place of Xuanfeng gold flow.


    Dong -


    but when the golden flow of Xuanfeng was dazzling, the three emperors started again in the air. The space roared and the bells vibrated, spreading far in the air.


    People''s eyes have been hot to the extreme.


    "The battle of Xuantian youtan officially begins!"


    When Emperor QingHan said this, the vast energy in the sky surged and flashed, and a Taoist shadow flew out and swept directly towards xuanshua Youfeng.


    On the eight platforms, the active commanders under the eight soldiers also got up one after another, and the sound of the sky breaking through the sky immediately reverberated, and the energy of the whole world was burning violently.


    "Commander Chu Lin, it''s up to you this time." Xu Shang, Bai Mu, and LAN Hai, the three most powerful red dragon guards, are also solemnly seeing Chu Lin off. Their red dragon guards have been in decline for a long time. Now, whether they can make a great success depends on Chu Lin''s ability.Chulin nodded with a smile, but he did not say much. A little bit on his foot, like a rainbow, flew into the towering Xuanyou peak under the intense attention of all.


    In that high platform seat, Qian Tong is staring at Chu Lin''s sight, and his heart is also slightly nervous.


    "Sister Qiantong, can Chu Lin really get the quota of Xuantian youtan?" Tan Yun''s face is full of anxiety in expectation. They know that if the first battle of the red dragon mansion is defeated, it will be very difficult for the red dragon mansion to raise its face in the future.


    "Don''t worry. Chu Lin is sure to succeed." The more you know Chu Lin, the more you will find the mystery and extraordinary of this young man.


    "Well, if you don''t succeed, you must take care of him." Tan Yijiao snorted.


    After hearing this, he looked at Tan Yi in surprise.


    In the air, with a wave of the hands of the three emperors, the space vibrates, and a mirror composed of energy is suspended in the air. Every figure who breaks into the Xuanyou peak is clearly shown in it.


    On the high platform, all the soldiers are looking at the energy mirror quietly.


    Bang -


    as soon as the figure of Chu Lin jumped into Xuanyou peak and touched the ground with his feet, the tide of pure gold was surging forward, as if thousands of troops were rushing to crush all the people who had stopped him.


    In such a torrent, any warrior who is not suitable for traceability will be instantly disintegrated into dust.


    The pure gold wave fell into Chu Lin''s eyes. His face was very flat. With a flick in his hand, the energy overflowing with dark fog shot out, breaking the pure gold wave in front of him.

 Chapter 1268

    Shua -


    the moment that the pure gold torrent was broken, Chu Lin''s figure also shot out, along the gap, directly toward the top of the mountain.


    At the same time, a large number of people on this broad mountain burst out of great energy, and all those who entered the mountain were mercilessly summoning up energy, tearing apart the pure gold wave and climbing upward.


    Everyone knows that the precious quota is only four. Therefore, the faster we advance, the more opportunities we will have.


    But at the same time, if you can clean up some of your opponents, it will also be of great benefit to yourself.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the struggle for climbing the peak was extremely cruel. When many people were struggling with the pure gold wave, there were martial arts behind them.


    The whole mountain peak is full of surging energy, figures flashing, the sound of fighting, resounding all over the sky.


    Dong -


    Chu Lin stepped heavily on a rock. The rock was broken into dust, and his body was also rushing upward. However, not long after he flew out, a scream came from behind his head.


    The sudden attack did not cause Chu Lin''s panic. He patted back with his hand, forming a huge energy hand, which collided with the bombardment behind him.


    Dong -


    the manic energy swept over, and the man behind him snorted, unable to fly backward. Finally, he fell into the pure gold wave and rose and fell. Looking at Chu Lin''s eyes, he was a little surprised and did not dare to start again.


    Chu Lin coldly swept that person one eye, the figure continues to gallop up.


    In the next few minutes, Chu Lin was attacked by a dozen or so attacks. These attacks were not aimed at Chu Lin, but just passed by and blew out a blow. Because everyone here is an enemy to each other. As long as one enemy is missing, he will have a tiny chance.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and saw that there were more than a dozen people running at the front of the pure gold wave. That was the strongest among the climbers. Each of those people was not an ordinary person, and his strength was quite strong.


    If Chu Lin didn''t rush into those people, it would be too abrupt and not a good thing. Because after Tan Yi reminded him, he knew that the flying tiger army leader had arranged many people to deal with him. If he was not careful, something would happen.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin''s mind turned rapidly. On top of his head, two people were crisscrossing. One of them was quick in the eye and his hand was quick. His palm broke through the pure gold wave and burst into the other''s chest.


    Puff -


    the victim spat blood, and immediately fell into the wave and drifted down. The attacker did not turn back to kill him, but just swept away coldly. By the way, he saw Chu Lin not far away.


    Their eyes interweave, and both of them are slightly stiff.


    Chu Lin''s face is plain, and the man in front of him looks ordinary, but he is strong and alert in his eyes.


    The strength of this man is not simple.


    Chu Lin immediately concluded that he had sensed an extraordinary energy breath from this man. The man who surprised him most was not the commander-in-chief of the nine soldiers, but a strong man in the vassal of the Xuanling world.


    The strong man glanced at chulin. Even though Chu Lin was young, his clear sense of crisis made him very cautious. The young man in front of him looked very plain, but he was clearly a man with a tiger in his heart and was not easy to provoke.


    Therefore, the strong man looked at Chu Lin, immediately buried his head to catch up, no one will fight for seconds, on a difficult target.


    Chu Lin looks at the strong man leaving, but his steps are slightly stunned. His deep eyes are full of cold light, because he clearly perceives that the four cold breath is coming towards him quickly.


    The man sent by the Lord of flying tiger to attack him is coming!


    The pure gold wave surges down from the mountain peak, and the whole world is full of gold tides, and the energy is turbulent.


    Chulin''s face is calm, only a pair of eyes are full of evil spirit. Even if the pure gold wave blocks the vision, the cold feeling is clearly hidden around.


    "Here we are. Get out of here."


    Chu Lin snorted coldly and sneered: "since four people are attacking me, is it necessary to hide and protect my face? What about being seen? "


    As soon as Chu Lin said this, after about ten seconds, a slight sound of footsteps sounded. Within the golden tide, four people stood near Chu Lin.


    The four men''s clothes and tattoos are different from each other, which clearly shows that they are not people of the same force, but they are all closely related to the master of the flying tiger.


    As soon as the four people stood up, they immediately had a huge energy surging up, and the earth seemed to be sinking down. Their eyes were cold, and their killing opportunities soared.


    Chu Lin''s deep eyes are also observing the four men. From the energy fluctuation of their bodies, we can see that they are all the peaks of their origin. In fact, even in a large number of general soldiers in Xuanling world, they are also top-notch people.


    It seems that the master of the flying tiger soldier has used a lot of means to deal with him. This trip to the summit is a bit tricky.


    When Chu Lin was blocked, there was also a large amount of sight under the Xuanyou peak to see where Chu Lin was through the mirror.


    As soon as those people saw the four people near Chu Lin, their eyes were all slightly surprised, and a voice of discussion rose in an uproar."It was the four men. They were the four overlords of Yinyong universe. Yinyong universe was sent out to deal with the only commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion."


    "Hehe, Yinyong universe has a very deep relationship with the flying tiger soldier master. This time, the flying tiger soldier master clearly doesn''t give the red dragon mansion a living. Even the only contestant in the red dragon mansion has to make a big fuss."


    "Yes, it has been hundreds of years since the four masters of Yinyong universe have been promoted to the first level of source tracing. They are also the top experts in the xuanlingjie. Now that the four are united, the Chu Lin is afraid to suffer."


    There were a lot of people who looked at the red dragon mansion. People were very sympathetic, but there were also many people who snickered in secret.


    For those people''s line of sight, qian does not care. His eyes are just staring at the energy mirror, and his eyes are flowing with cold light.


    At her side, Tan Yun is very nervous, Tan Yun is sweating palms, she is very clear about how bad Chu Lin''s current situation is.


    "The four bastards of the universe!" Tan Yun snorted coldly.


    "I remember those four things." He was staring at the four men, obviously remembering them.


    "Sister Qiantong, is there anything wrong with Chu Lin?" Tan Yun worried way, even if she knew Chu Lin''s ability is not low, but the other side is ultimately four people, and are not vulgar hands.


    Qian Tong''s eyes are fixed on the energy mirror, and the young people are still very calm. The gesture slows down Qiantong''s heart. Since she met Chu Lin, she hasn''t seen any panic.


    "He will win."


    Qian Tong is sitting quietly, his arms holding his cheek, but he is extremely trusting in the vertical pupil of wild light.


    Tan Yi and Tan Yun look at each other. They don''t know why Qiantong is so confident about Chu Lin, but since Qiantong is so reassured, they both slow down a little.

 Chapter 1269

    Chu Lin''s five people have already been the focus of the audience, but they do not know at all, but in the breeze blowing gently, there is a wisp of murder.


    They were all haggard, especially the one in the center. He was as thin as a skeleton, and his sunken eyes were full of bloodthirsty murderers.


    "Are you Chu Lin?"


    He stares at Chu Lin coldly, conjuring up a cold smile like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, his voice is hoarse, "come down the mountain from here, some big people don''t want to see you appear on the top of the mountain."


    At his side, a man in black is also staring at Chu Lin coldly. "We don''t want to take any reckless action, because it will provoke the red dragon mansion. However, if you have to kill yourself, we will give you a ride."


    Chu Lin looked at the four people in front of him, his eyes drooping, "if you don''t want to go, maybe you don''t have a chance to go."


    This cold voice spread to the outside, four people are a Leng, then floating on the face of a strange smile, eyes of the cold light, more thick.


    "Interesting."


    "If you don''t have eyes like this, just kill it."


    "Well."


    Four people cold smile, in an instant, all of them suddenly disappeared.


    At the moment of its disappearance, chulin''s energy vibrated, and the four people appeared directly. The four arms were like dry firewood, carrying the breath of death, and they quickly rushed to chulin''s heart and forehead.


    As soon as the four started, they were extremely cruel and cooperated with each other harmoniously. Obviously, they wanted to deal with Chu Lin quickly.


    Bang -


    the bombardment of the four fell on Chu Lin, but after their attack, their faces changed.


    Because the palm is clearly through the Chu Lin, there is no entity.


    "This is the shadow!" The eyes of the four strong tracers changed, and Chu Lin''s speed was so fast that he could not detect it!


    Boom -


    the heavy metal buzzed, and a gold and jade bloomed in the eyes of the four, and then the light rose, and all of them had giant hands of gold and jade behind their heads.


    This sudden attack was very strange. All the four warriors who had experienced many battles were moved with their faces, big hands waving, and energy barriers propped up around them.


    Dong -


    the gold jade giant hand directly smashed the energy barrier, but it was also slightly blocked for a moment. In this tiny millionth of time, the four figures dodged again and again, avoiding the violent attack.


    The figure of the four people withdrew, their thin faces became heavy, but the killing machine was even more crazy.


    "Consciousness is still in place."


    The light of gold and jade condenses in the air and turns into a figure of Chu Lin. today, Chu Lin''s whole body turns into the color of gold and jade, which obviously drives the golden body of titanium pole to the extreme.


    Although the rule power of the world wide debris is almost ineffective in the universe, it is not a problem to speed up some speed. However, a few people in front of us can avoid his bombardment. This combat quality is quite high.


    Four strong tracers with cold eyes are staring at chulin. After a deep breath, the powerful energy stirs up the hurricane.


    "The body of kuwu!"


    With the cold cheering, the light around the four people floated and turned into a huge virtual shadow which was almost the same around. It was the tracing body of the four people, which was obviously the same inheritance.


    The four tracing bodies stand in the sky, standing upright. The four trace their origins in a withered gray color. At first glance, they look like rotten giant trees with withered breath.


    In the process of the four tracing bodies, the energy is like a storm, which makes all the warriors on Xuanyou peak surprised. It seems that their eyes are heavy.


    "Since you want to die yourself, this is your burial place!"


    Four trace the source of the body cold look at Chu Lin, sound if thunder concussion, long whirl, and then the giant hand roar sent, covering the whole sky.


    Bang -


    before the giant hand falls, the ground has been collapsing.


    Although kuwu''s body is not in the well-known strong traceability body, but the four together appear, such power, or can not be underestimated.


    The energy of terror comes from the air, and Chu Lin''s body vibrates with the ground. He raises his eyes and looks at the air coldly. He laughs at the corners of his mouth and pinches his hands. The ocean of energy surges up and down.


    "You''re such a waste, you''re entitled to talk nonsense!"


    Boom -


    four huge hands of tracing back to the source fell down and clapped into the place where Chu Lin stood. The earth trembled and collapsed, and thick gaps opened.


    People look at the energy mirror, the commander in chief of the red dragon mansion, is this a move to blow to death? It''s not easy for four top martial artists to start at the same time.


    Qian Tong is very calm, but Tan Yi and Tan Yun are a little pale.


    Four of them are standing in the sky and earth, but they are slightly surprised when they look at the collapse, because there, there is no human figure of Chu Lin.


    "Be careful!" One of them immediately burst into a drink.


    Roar -


    however, just as they exclaimed, the space behind them was broken, and a figure was stepping out of the pure light.How can a person with the ability to trace back to the source of the universe be as powerful as the one who can trace back to the source of the universe?


    Just in a few people are suspicious, Chu Lin can not be to them all, that figure directly stepped out, behind the energy ocean, there is the sound of dragon singing and boating.


    Boom -


    the color of black and gold and jade, two turbulent lights, flew out of the energy ocean rapidly, and turned into two beasts of dragon and python in front of Chu Lin.


    As soon as Chu Lin pinched it, the black dragon surging with the Black Mist and the python with the glittering gold and jade luster roared and collided. The force was shocked to the outside, and the four bodies that traced back to the source were shaken apart.


    in the air, the energy of the snake in the air gradually changed into a tiny ball.


    The light ball presents two colors of gold and jade and black, and the Dragon Python chases inside, and the energy surges outward.


    "Kill him at once!"


    The four overlords of Yinyong universe immediately sensed the terrible power in the Dragon Python light ball, and immediately felt shocked in their hearts and drank loudly.


    "Kuwu destroys God!"


    The four drank together, and the magnificent energy surged out, turning into four withered gray brown beams, which were as fast as lightning toward Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin raised his sight, deep eyes, surging cold awn, raised his hand to point up.


    "Dragon and python are in harmony!"


    The Dragon Python light ball suddenly turned into a long rainbow, which collided with the four people''s gray brown beams under the close attention of the public.


    Bang -


    the energy hurricane is raging, the trees of the whole mountain peak are uprooted, the earth is torn, the clouds in the air are collapsing, and two different forces are devouring and bombarding each other crazily.


    "Chu Lin''s own strength has blocked the bombardment of four strong people who trace their origin?" Someone exclaimed, because there was no sign of being suppressed by the two-color awn composed of dark and gold and jade where the energy was surging in the air.


    "This Chu Lin is not simple!"


    "No wonder they were introduced by the red dragon soldiers themselves. It''s really unusual."

 Chapter 1270

    "Chu Lin is in the way!" Tan Yi and Tan Yun are floating in the eyes of ecstasy.


    "You all look down upon Chu Lin


    Qian Tong smiles gently. She has personally learned the power of Chu Lin Xuan''s nine dragon Python technique. Now these four people think that they can block Chu Lin''s attack by this means. They are afraid that they will suffer a lot.


    Boom -


    just as the idea flashed through his mind, there were suddenly bright gold and jade in the air, and the dark fog and the light of gold and jade were surging and surging, which was like the fingers of withered giant trees.


    Stare at the crowd.


    "Back off!" That Yin Yong universe four people''s eyes appear the color of horror, quickly shout a way.


    Four trace the source of the body quickly retreat, a little step, is thousands of meters across.


    Chu Lin looks at the four people who are rapidly quitting, and his mouth is filled with cold smile. If xuanjiulong Python has only this power, how can it be regarded as a quasi Saint level supernatural power?


    When Chu Lin flicked it in his hand, the fierce black fog and the light of gold and jade suddenly converged, just like two entangled lights, and flashed across the horizon in an instant, and exploded in front of the thinnest traceability strong man, and his face changed dramatically.


    "Shenmu iron stake!"


    Those who are thin and strong in tracing back to the source of the world drink loudly, and the intricate vertical lines on their body wriggle one after another. At a glance, they look like a giant tree in the decaying sky standing in the heaven and earth.


    Bang -


    however, Chu Lin did not care. The two colors of light immediately turned into dragon and python, and bravely stormed into the huge body of tracing the source with an inviolable posture.


    Dong -


    at the moment of dull bombardment, it was like the earth''s crust was changing, the terrorist force was roaring and surging, and the body of kuwu was even more broken by the explosion of sawdust. A figure was unable to fly backward, and his blood spewed out from his mouth and fell heavily into the ground. His whole human breath was rapidly withered, seriously injured and dying.


    Nei -


    all of us took a breath of cool air, which nobody could have imagined. In just a few seconds, the one who used the body of tracing the source was defeated by Chu Lin.


    "Big brother!"


    The remaining three strong tracers suddenly took one side of their faces, and then a thick and murderous opportunity appeared in their eyes. They looked at Chu Lin''s line of sight, as if they wanted to cut Chu Lin into thousands of pieces.


    "Kill!"


    Three people drink, the huge body of traceability to chulin again, the energy of the whole world is boiling.


    "Up


    Chu Lin sees the three men coming, and his deep eyes are already very cold. When he lifts his hand, the three rules he controls condenses. A flashing silver, purple and white eyeball stares at the front.


    "Go!"


    Chulin pushed his hand, and the three color eyeballs suddenly swept out, just like a meteorite falling into a body that traces its origin.


    Dong -


    the black halo is like ink printing and dyeing, and the dead tree like body immediately turns into dark color, just like a whole rock, and then it crumbles.


    Poof -


    the traceability body is broken, and the strong people in the traceability environment are directly burned, and they have no chance to cry out.


    The two men in the air who came back to the source suddenly stopped, and their eyes finally showed the color of horror. They could not imagine why they suffered such a painful loss in just a few minutes.


    Of course, not only these people can''t understand, but also the people watching the war at the foot of the mountain have dull faces and startled eyes. This Chu Lin seems to have a face that can''t be compared with a person who recites the universe. Why can the burst of power defeat these four people! Just a few moves, kill two in a second!


    In the air, the remaining two strong tracers did not dare to move forward. They did not know what kind of terrorist moves the young man had. If they were the same as before, they were afraid that the two who had just died would be their own fate.


    "Run


    Two people in the eyes of panic, immediately strange cry, Chu Lin thunder means to kill two people''s speed, is too shocking.


    Both of them retreated abruptly and lost their will to fight.


    "Now I know if it''s too slow to escape!"


    Since he saw the enemy, he would not feel sorry for him. If he did, he would not feel sorry for him.


    As a result, Chu Lin''s hand moves, and a light beam rises to the sky. The huge Hongguang gun thunders down and soars, directly penetrating the third tracing body. The destructive light in the Hongguang gun disintegrates along the source tracing body, and a human shadow flies out of the body in a hurry.


    But if you look at it carefully, the seven orifices of the human body are bleeding, the spirits are scattered, and there is no vitality.


    Another source of the strong rout!


    The last overlord of the Yin Yong universe was so frightened that he ran away from the source of life. At a glance, a giant shadow that stood up to heaven and earth roared forward and ran out of the Xuanyou peak without any hesitation.


    Chu Lin looks at the fleeing figure in a hurry. Instead of pursuing him, he slows down in his heart and uses three tricks. Even he feels that his body is a little hard to support, and the energy ocean is shrinking a lot.However, we are very satisfied that we can defeat the three strong ones with the same origin by means of thunder.


    The shadow fell slowly from the air, and the deep eyes swept to the nearby area. Immediately, several people who were hiding in the dark turned their heads and left without any hostility.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about those people. He turned around and walked towards the top of Xuanyou peak. After the war, those people should not dare to provoke themselves.


    Under the Xuanyou peak, a large number of people looked at the man who was walking away from the energy mirror. At the foot of the mountain, there was still a stillness. Everyone was shocked. At this time, they knew what the new commander in chief of the red dragon mansion had.


    One man fought four men alone and killed three of them. Such a halberd can be remembered.


    In the air, the three emperors also looked at the energy mirror and the young figure, and their eyes were full of surprise. Even yunmi emperor, who was always half asleep and half awake, slowly opened his eyelids.


    This young man is by no means an ordinary person.


    "Chu Lin... Won!"


    On the platform where the red dragon mansion is located, Tan Yi and Tan Yun are both staring at the mirror in the sky. The young man''s shadow has gradually faded away. Then they react, and their eyes are filled with ecstasy.


    Tan Yun startles to shout out a voice, even the Tan Yi of cold personality, is also cover mouth chuckle.


    Chu Lin''s strength surprised them.


    Yin Yong''s small universe has a good reputation and strength in the metaphysical world. The four people unite together, and even the strong one who traces back to the source world also confronts one or two. But now, three of them have been directly killed by Chu Lin.


    In the Red Dragon Guard, Xu Shang and others also praised him and respected Chu Lin more. No matter where he was, his strength was always right. It was a good thing that the Red Dragon Guard could have such a commander.

 Chapter 1271

    "The battle for the summit has just opened. If you don''t get the final quota, all the amazing moves before will be meaningless." At this time, on the contrary, it was Qian Tong''s heart that he was secretly happy, but he kept a calm and cool attitude.


    "Chu Lin is a young man. He just came to xuanlingjie. Even if he fails, there is no problem. He has a long way to go in the future. He can''t this time, and he will be able to climb the peak next time." Tan Yun is very optimistic about Chu Lin.


    Tan Yi on one side did not make a sound. She knew that Chu Lin had done a good job, but the reality was cruel. People were forgetful and could laugh to the end. Only those who got to the top of the mountain finally.


    Those who become stepping stones of failure, people will turn to forget.


    If you miss the success before the meal, you will lose the rest of your mind.


    Seeing the two men who were gradually calming down and worried again, he gently hooked his lips, looked at the huge energy screen in the air, and murmured in a low voice: "but... Chu Lin won''t fail so simply."


    When the red dragon mansion was full of joy and joy, the flying tiger house was in a dead silence and stiff atmosphere. Many of the general soldiers in the flying tiger mansion had their eyes interweaved. Then they carefully looked at the king''s throne, and the flying tiger soldiers who had no facial expression on their faces did not dare to disturb them. They clearly perceived that the flying tiger was on the verge of anger.


    Kaka -


    The Flying Tiger soldier in the tall seat bowed his head with a crisp crack in his hand. His chest was up and down, trying to dispel his mental anger.


    "Four useless things."


    His eyes were cold, and his face flashed with energy.


    It''s a bit unexpected that Chu Lin can defeat the four origins of Yin Yong universe, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Chu Lin doesn''t get the last four places, all his efforts are just a stage comedy, and sooner or later it will end.


    This day, the battle of Xuanyou lake is just a prelude.


    In the magnificent Xuanyou peak, the pure gold wave is still surging downward, which makes people feel shocked at a glance. Fortunately, it is not aimed at a single person. Otherwise, let alone these two warriors who trace their origins, even the nine soldiers can not get to the top of the mountain.


    Now, on that pure gold wave, they stand in the air and look at the soles of their feet. This is the place where Chu Lin and Yin Yong fight fiercely.


    "How can Chu Lin defeat the four origins of Yin Yong universe?" Wu Di frowned and looked down. Of course, they had witnessed the fierce battle before. Chu Lin''s various abilities were unusual. No wonder they could kill the source.


    Wu Di frowned, and then he laughed, "it''s a bit interesting."


    It''s beyond his expectation that Chu Lin can defeat the four traceability realms, but it''s just that. With his current ability, it''s easy to achieve this level. It''s no big deal for him to recite the four origins of the universe.


    The grade gap between the source regions needs to be polished for hundreds of thousands of years, which can not be made up by quantity and ordinary magic powers.


    "It seems that fate wants me to finish it in person..." equation eyes squint, especially cold.


    "Ha ha, that also opens our eyes to see how far the gap between the old and the new leaders of the Red Dragon Guard is."


    Woody chuckled, "but we don''t care about him for the moment. Let''s get to the top of the mountain. This time, I''ll put my place forward a little bit more."


    After saying this, he looked straight at the top of Xuanyou peak and licked his lips lightly, like a hunter chasing prey.


    "Oh?"


    "Did you decide to do something to Zhu Yu?"


    Now Wudi ranks third among the four generals. If he can defeat Zhu Yu, he will be the second in the total. However, Zhu Yu is a powerful general under the hand of the avalanche king. In recent days, he has made great achievements in battle and is also a famous strong man in the Xuanling world.


    Even though the current equation has greatly increased due to the accumulation of resources of the flying tiger soldier master, he knows clearly that he can''t climb up to one more place now, but it would be different if Wudi had this ability..


    "I''ve been sitting for a long time, and it''s time to move my butt."


    Wu Di laughs, and Sen Leng smiles. Then he stops talking. With a wave of his big hand, his figure is swept away like a flying eagle, tearing apart the tide of pure gold and galloping toward the top of the mountain.


    At first sight of the equation, they also stepped forward quickly. Many warriors on the road did not dare to stop these two men. After all, the names of the four chief soldiers were deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    When Wudi and equation climbed up, two people on the other side were also standing tight in the air. They were the other two of the four generals, Hong Ji and Zhu Yu, the top two.


    When they looked at Chu Lin''s fierce battle just now, their eyes flashed with amazement, but they didn''t say much. They felt a little bit of interest in the dark sky and the pool.When everyone was amazed at Chu Lin''s home, Chu Lin, as the winner of the battle, had already pulled his speed to the top of the mountain.


    Boom -


    in the vast golden wave, the voice of roar rises, and a light and shadow flit by, soaring in the pure gold wave, and the terrifying speed is faster than one person in front.


    The faces of those who were surpassed were startled. After thinking for a while, they sighed softly. They didn''t fight Chu Lin, because they didn''t feel that they could defeat the four masters of Yinyong universe.


    Although he was familiar with the power of this rule, the source of Chu Lin''s world-wide debris was a closed small universe. If put in the big universe, it could only accelerate Chu Lin a little.


    Today, Chu Lin is fully in control of this power, and can penetrate the space in a very short space, and even the strong people with dual traceability can not catch up with him.


    It was with the help of this power that Chu Lin caught up with the first climber in a quarter of an hour.


    With the fight just now, he doesn''t have to hide and hide any more. Now anyone who wants to move, he should make a good assessment of whether he has that ability.


    Shua -


    the light and shadow flickered and flew for several kilometers in a flash. Chulin swept away, and he was already close to the top of Xuanyou peak.


    Under the investigation of his divine sense, there is a total of nearly 30 energy and pressure floating here. Everyone is quite extraordinary. Compared with those who have just passed the traceability, they have to show their sharpness.


    When Chu Lin saw the highest place, he saw a high platform with golden light flowing. The whole body was like gold casting. There was the only way to Tianxuan youtan.

 Chapter 1272

    Chu Lin stands in the air. His eyes scan all directions. In front of him, there are many shadows. But they are all far apart. His eyes are sharp, just like falcons and falcons in hunting. His surging energy is around him, stirring up gusts of wind pressure.


    Everyone here has the qualification to go to Tianxuan youtan, but there are too few places. Therefore, if you want to get there, you must have a strong force.


    Chu Lin''s clothes are flying, cold looking in front of him, there are seven people standing quietly in front of him.


    The seven people were thousands of kilometers away from each other, and there was a surge of energy around them. Each of them had a deep warning in their eyes.


    They are very clear, want to climb Xuanyou peak, everyone is their enemy.


    These seven people are all outstanding people in the metaphysical world. None of them is worse than the four masters of Yin Yong universe. Otherwise, they would not have been able to run so far. It is precisely because of this that they will fight when they meet.


    No matter who wants to go up from here, everyone else will attack.


    Therefore, as soon as Chu Lin appeared, the seven men looked at him coldly, and their eyes changed slightly. They all recognized Chu Lin, after all, the fight between Chu Lin and the four Yin Yong universe people was very dynamic.


    Chu Lin''s strength surprised them.


    The seven people frowned together. They didn''t expect Chu Lin to climb up the mountain road. So they were in trouble.


    The seven people exchange their sight together, and their eyes flash with some light. It seems that they have reached a consensus. Since this Chu Lin is quite extraordinary, they must together deter this boy and let him know that even if he has some skills, he can''t do anything recklessly here!


    Chu Lin looks at the eyes cast by several people. Junlang''s face is still very calm. He immediately understands the thoughts of these people, but does not flinch. He takes a deep breath, and his eyes become colder and sharper.


    What about the seven origins? He Chu Lin''s steps, not such a small mole ants can block.


    Even in front of him is a sea of mountains and rivers, he also wants to cross over!


    Dong -


    Chu Lin stepped out with his feet sinking, the space around him twisted, and the ocean of energy surged out. It seemed that there was black fog inside, which seemed to turn into a substantial energy impact. With his body as the dot, he suddenly swept out violently, and the trees were completely smashed and the earth was split.


    Shua -


    chulin stepped heavily on his feet, and his figure turned into light and flew straight to the golden platform in the sky.


    "Stop it for me!"


    The seven strong people who traced back to the source of Chu Lin did not pay any attention to it. They rushed straight to the top and immediately drank at the same time. This Chu Lin was so rampant that it was completely assumed that the seven of them did not exist!


    The seven people''s eyes were angry and burst out together. The surging energy rushed out wildly. They were as fast as thunder to cover Chu Lin''s head.


    In the air, Chu Lin''s figure was slightly stunned. Looking at the surging power, his eyes also flashed with cold light. When he stamped again and again, there was a black light flying into the sky, and the unspeakable evil spirit burst out.


    In the dark, the stone tablet of evil shadows and Demons soared and immediately turned into a giant of thousands of meters.


    Chu Lin''s hand is empty, holding the evil shadow and demon, and the stele blows down heavily. The space in front of him collapses, and the air of black fog fills the whole world.


    Dong -


    the evil shadow and demon stele was smashed down, tearing up the energy beams of the seven people directly, and the remaining momentum was not reduced. The stele was photographed towards the three martial artists who traced back to the source.


    The stone tablet of evil shadow and evil spirit carries a broad shadow and a heavy breath of blood evil spirits. The mountains below are petrified into vermicelli. The faces of the three strong people who are shadowed by the shadow change violently and immediately feel the horror of the blow.


    Boom -


    the three tracing bodies rose at the same time, the huge body collided with the evil shadow and devil stele, and the hurricane was not stopped, and all vegetation on the mountain top disappeared.


    The three tracing bodies retreated in succession, and the earth roared. As they tried to stabilize their bodies, their eyes were filled with horror.


    Only then did they know that the man who finally escaped from Yinyong universe was frightened. Once the young man in front of him made a fierce attack and showed no mercy.


    Looking up, Chu Lin is standing in the air, and the evil shadow and devil stele with the turbulent blood evil spirit''s breath stands up behind him, just like the arrival of foreign demons.


    There is a black mist flowing in the eyes of the thin figure youth, and the handsome face has no expression. This cold appearance makes everyone feel awe inspiring.


    That is the unshakable will to move forward.


    Anyone who stands in his way will be crushed by him.


    Bang -


    when several people were frightened, Chu Lin''s figure flashed and flew onto the evil shadow and devil stele, and then the magic stele turned into dark light. Although this speed is very fast, if seven people want to stop it, they can easily stop it.


    But no one dares to do so.


    Because of Chu Lin''s strong and powerful, let everyone know that as long as they start, they will go all out, and their consequences will only be death or disability.


    They have paid a lot of hard work and hard work in order to cultivate their present situation. Both their accomplishments and their lives are very precious. Tianxuan youtan is important, but it is not so important compared with their own lives.Moreover, even if they went there, they still had to face the four more terrifying generals..


    the light in the eyes of seven people was struggling and hesitating.


    Chu Lin completely ignored several people, standing on the tablet of evil shadows and demons. The wind was howling, and his hair and clothes were raised. There was a flash of fire in young people''s eyes.


    Under the Xuanyou peak, people hold their breath and look at the air. The action of Chu Lin straight breaking through the encirclement of seven traceability strong men is obviously full of visual stimulation.


    Tan Yi and Tan Yun are holding their hands tightly, and their hearts are jumping to their throat. However, when they are extremely nervous, they all feel that Chu Lin seems unable to move their eyes.


    Under the public''s attention, Chu Lin directly fell into the siege of the seven traceability strongmen, and without stopping to fly out of the evil shadows and Demons column, swaggered past in front of the seven traceability strongmen.


    From the beginning to the end, the seven strong tracers did not dare to start.


    Even after Chu Lin stole from them, the seven people were still at ease. The young man made them very clear that if they started, even if Chu Lin was blocked, the seven people would be extremely miserable.


    Hua -


    this scene immediately shocked the whole Xuanyou peak. Many martial artists were surprised in their eyes and obviously felt unbelievable.


    Without being in the depressing atmosphere, they certainly can''t immediately think of the seven origins.


    In the air, the three emperors stood still, looking at the energy screen, and seeing the youth standing on the evil shadow and devil column, their eyes were all slightly changed.


    "This Chu Lin has some meaning. We have also made a good seedling in the xuanlingjie."


    The half awakened yunmi emperor opened his sleepy eyes and his voice was ethereal and ethereal.


    Emperor QingHan and Emperor Yimu were shocked when they heard what emperor yunmi said. For the first time in a long time, they heard that emperor yunmi would praise a younger generation like this. Even the current four chief soldiers are not so honored.

 Chapter 1273

    QingHan emperor and Qiantong had a good relationship. When they heard this, they immediately laughed, while the emperor of different eyes said coldly, "in such a large universe, there are many talents, but among so many evil geniuses, very few can finally grow up!"


    After hearing a faint smile, yunmi Di yawned and his eyes half closed again, as if he had gone to sleep.


    Chu Lin broke through the encirclement of seven strong tracers. With a wave of his hand, the evil shadow and devil stele was absorbed into his body, and then his figure shot fiercely. More than ten seconds later, the brilliant pure gold platform was already in front of us.


    He strode out, stepped on a solid touch, so that his mouth a touch of plain smile, finally came here, that day Xuanyou lake, it seems that you can get it.


    Golden platform, here is the only way to the top of the mountain. The flowing golden light, like liquid gold, attracts people''s soul.


    Chu Lin stands on the golden platform, which is wide and flat. At a glance, there are several people waiting quietly.


    There were five in all.


    These five men were all familiar to chulin. Four of them were the four generals of xuanlingjie, and the fifth was a strong man he met when he bravely broke into the mountain.


    I didn''t expect this man to come to this high platform.


    When Chu Lin was observing the five people on the golden platform, their eyes fell on him. Except for Wu Di and equation, the other three explained with surprise. They saw the scene of Chu Lin breaking through under the siege of seven people just now.


    Just now, several people explained the situation and were shocked. They were very clear that Chu Lin''s ability to suppress the seven traceability realms was not only the extraordinary strength, but also the palpitating momentum.


    In this world, there are many geniuses, and many have wonderful opportunities. But all of them have strong will to be famous and powerful.


    No matter who the enemy is, he will not be timid. Even if the front is an insurmountable barrier of heaven, we should try our best to smash it in.


    In the unsuccessful, to pursue the vitality.


    Therefore, even Hong Ji and Zhu Yu, the first two of the four generals, looked at Chu Lin with more solemnity.


    "Ha ha, interesting. I didn''t expect to see two unexpected people this time. It''s much more interesting than in the past."


    A hearty laugh floated up. Wu Di looked at Chu Lin and the strong man with a smile. His face was full of banter.


    Chu Lin''s face was calm. He stepped forward and went to the northern corner. Now there are six people on the golden platform, but there are only four in Tianxuan youtan. It is self-evident that there will be two people out of the game.


    Those who have experienced many obstacles to get here are undoubtedly outstanding people in the Xuanling world. If you want to defeat the two of them, the difficulty is more difficult than any previous battle.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly heavy. His body seems to be relaxed to the extreme, but the energy in his body is rolling and surging, which is going to explode at any time.


    When Chu Lin remained silent, the other five also closed their mouths, but everyone could feel that an undercurrent was surging among them.


    Among the six, who can laugh the last? Who will be out of the game?


    Xuanyou peak up and down, people''s eyes are firmly fixed on the golden platform, many look nervous, there is the final battle, once the victory, the four quota is completely determined.


    Judging from the current situation, Chu Lin and that strong man are the most likely to be eliminated. Although they can stand out from the background of more than 100 places, they are much worse than the four famous generals.


    Under everyone''s attention, Wudi''s sinister sight flows slowly in the golden platform, and finally falls on Chu Lin and the strong man, with a gentle smile.


    "The two of you are new here, so you can choose your own opponents in the battle here. This is our preferential treatment. Of course, depending on the situation, it is a good choice for you to choose each other as opponents."


    His smile is extremely insidious, and its meaning is very obvious. He wants to make Chu Lin and that strong man fight with each other for a while, and when they decide the winner, they will consume a lot of strength no matter who the winner is.


    Chu Lin has no movement on his face, and doesn''t pay any attention to him. Wu Di smiles softly and doesn''t care. His sight falls on the strong man.


    Under Wu Di''s vision, the strong man''s eyes are constantly changing. Judging from the current situation, of the five people, Chu Lin is obviously the best one to deal with, but the strong man''s heart is very smart. He does not know why he feels that Chu Lin is not as simple as the rumors outside.


    In his plain eyes, he seems to be a Tibetan dragon subduing a tiger. If he breaks out, he will certainly engulf the enemy. Therefore, if he has to choose one of the five, he will definitely not choose Chu Lin.


    If a man like Chu Lin becomes his enemy, he will not sleep soundly.


    The strong man''s eyes changed. After a deep breath, he squeezed out a kind smile to Chu Lin, and looked directly at Wudi. Ha ha, with a smile, "under the control of xuanlingjie, Feng tears from the world of Warcraft, please ask Wudi commander-in-chief."As soon as he said this, Wudi''s face suddenly became cold, and his sight fell on the strong man opposite him like a knife. Unexpectedly, the rough man not only failed to let himself do what he wanted, but also dared to take the initiative to make things happen?


    Now the four chief soldiers are here. The rough man doesn''t look for anyone, let alone Chu Lin, but finds him here. Doesn''t that mean that he is the weakest among the four commanders?


    Such provocation was intolerable to Wudi. Therefore, he coldly glared at the strong man named Feng tear, and with a smile, he revealed a mouth of white teeth, like a bloodthirsty beast, "well, you are really brave."


    Chu Lin was very surprised to see the choice of this strong man. After all, on the surface, he was not as powerful as the four chief soldiers, and his reputation was even more insignificant. However, Feng tear preferred to offend Wudi rather than choose him. This is really puzzling.


    But this also gave Chu Lin a great opportunity to avoid a series of hard battles, even the loss of strength.


    Therefore, he smiles at Feng''s tears and strides out. His cold eyes look at the four chief soldiers, and pass over Hong Ji and Zhu Yu, and fall on the equation with a calm face.


    "Chu Lin, commander in chief of the red dragon mansion, please consult the commander-in-chief of equation."


    When chulin''s insipid voice burst out, the atmosphere of the whole mountain peak was stiff. At the foot of the Xuanyou peak, the atmosphere was even hotter.


    There was an uproar all over the sky. People''s faces were startled and their eyes were shining. Their interest was immediately lifted to the top. Now Chu Lin is the new commander of the Red Dragon Guard, and the equation is just the old commander of the Red Dragon Guard. The two leaders stand on the opposite side. Once they fight, it''s really interesting.

 Chapter 1274

    Everyone is very interested. Is this the traitor of the red dragon mansion commander in chief, or is it that the old master wants to teach him to be a man?


    Under the shock of the sky, where the red dragon house is, the red dragon guards are also cold in their eyes and stare at the equations one by one. This equation not only betrays the red dragon mansion, but also abandons them.


    This is the biggest shame of the red dragon guards!


    Tan Yi and Tan Yun clenched their hands tightly, and their faces were full of tension. They knew that the confrontation between Chu Lin and equation was inevitable, but when it really happened, both of them were full of tension.


    The betrayal of the equation is a pain of the red dragon mansion. Even though Qiantong himself does not care about it, his heart is still filled with resentment.


    No one can get rid of this pain. Only Chu Lin, the new commander of the Red Dragon Guard, personally defeated the old commander, deprived him of all his honor, and completely wiped out the influence of the equation on the Red Dragon Guard, then the pain was really over.


    When the traitors of the past are completely gloomy, the red dragon mansion will gradually bloom its unique light after meeting the right people.


    Of course, the most important thing at present is whether Chu Lin can defeat the equation in front of him. Now, the whole xuanlingjie people are waiting for this result.


    At the bottom of the Xuanyou peak, the sound of the sky is floating. On the golden platform, the equation is also a faint smile. Looking at Chu Lin stepping out, the corner of his mouth brings up a cold smile.


    Chu Lin chose him as his opponent, which was also his wish.


    He also wanted to let Qiantong have a good look at his outstanding performance, which can not be replaced by any one.


    Equation spit out a turbid breath, step gently raised, fingers gently toward Chu Lin a hook, the look in the eyes, cold as a blade, a light smile on the golden platform slowly floating.


    "Challenge me? Well, let''s have a try. I hope you can carry the result in the end


    Under the public''s attention, the equation gradually stepped out. Every step he stepped out of the equation had a very strong energy, and the pressure rose, and the terrifying momentum was increasingly soaring.


    Just a few steps later, his energy pressure has already exceeded the peak of the origin!


    Such a powerful and powerful energy is the only one that Chu Lin met in his life.


    When the equation strides out with a sneer, his energy breath is already firmly rooted in the origin, and the powerful energy momentum is like covering the whole golden platform.


    This equation is actually a breakthrough to the origin of the dual!


    At the foot of Xuanyou peak, everyone exclaimed. No wonder this equation is not afraid of Chu Lin''s provocation at all. It turns out that he has already made a successful breakthrough and reached the dual goal of tracing back to the source.


    Tan Yi and Tan Yun both have slight changes in their faces. They know from the bottom of their hearts that there is a huge gap in every aspect of tracing back to the source. It takes hundreds of years to slowly polish them. Even those who are lack of talent may step in the same place all their lives. It is extremely difficult to make up for the distance.


    "Elder sister, is Chu Lin going to lose?" Tan Yun can''t help but pull Tan Yi''s arm and ask in a low voice. If Chu Lin loses to the equation, then the reputation of the red dragon mansion will plummet again. At that time, the master of the flying tiger army will take the opportunity to break up the red dragon mansion.


    Tan Yi some doubt late, and then gently gritted his teeth, "chulin that boy is not a fool, he should have his own preparation, responsible will not be so sure."


    At this time, she can only trust Chu Lin, there is no other way.


    After hearing this, he said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, you should have confidence in chulin."


    "He''s the one I brought in. How could he be defeated by that asshole of equation!"


    Equation stands in the center of pure gold platform. His eyes are full of aggression and sweep to chulin. The dual power of tracing back to the source makes him have the courage to do so.


    In Feihu mansion, he is always very low-key. Wu Di decides all the major and minor events. He is afraid that only the master of Feihu soldiers in the whole Xuanling world really knows that his strength is not worse than Wudi. Moreover, he knows more about patience and concealing his talents than Wudi.


    If Chu Lin hadn''t challenged him this time, maybe he would have hidden his strength until one day, he could squeeze all the three commanders in front of him. "


    " originally, I didn''t intend to show my strength. "


    He looked at Chu Lin coldly, "but as the commander of the Red Dragon Guard in the past, I was curious about your successor''s ability."


    Chu Lin frowned, staring at the equation, and said coldly, "you are not qualified to say this, because you are not anyone in the red dragon mansion at all!"


    After a pause, he continued: "in addition, I want to tell you this traitor of the red dragon mansion, this time I will take one of your arms. Although your arm is dirty, no matter what, as the trusted commander of the Red Dragon Guard, I need to give an account to those people of the Red Dragon Guard."


    Chu Lin''s flat voice spread out to the outside world, which immediately surprised the other five people. Even Hong Ji and Zhu Yu were shocked in their eyes.


    They were staring at the calm seven years in front of them. They couldn''t imagine that the words of arrogance to the extreme just now were said by such a gentle young man.This is already the equation as a prey to be slaughtered, random fish meat? Can''t he see that the equation is now the source of the dual strong!


    Even if Chu Lin does have great power, but in front of the dual source, there is no qualification for blasphemy!


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." Wu Di looks at Chu Lin strangely in his eyes, and he can''t help laughing. Is the chief soldier of the red dragon mansion out of his mind?


    Equation is also looking at Chu Lin with cold eyes. The cold meaning on his face dissipates. The corners of his mouth are constantly pulling, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "Hem.."


    there was a cold breath floating in the mouth of the equation. Chu Lin''s words had completely angered him. It was the first time for him to meet such a crazy boy in such a long time.


    He was just insulting Chu Lin before, but he didn''t expect the other party to speak more astonishingly. It seemed that he didn''t take him seriously.


    "It seems that the new commander-in-chief, Mr. Qiantong, is very disappointing." The equation sounds cold.


    Chu Lin frowned and stared at the opposite equation, "it seems that I only take one hand from you, which is not enough.."


    "little thing, you want to die!"


    For Chu Lin''s words, even the equation was extremely angry. His face was ferocious, and then he suddenly flew out. He wanted to beat the little ghost and see if he dared to speak out.


    The furious attack of the equation immediately fell in front of Chu Lin, without hesitation. With one blow, the rolling energy rolled up like an ocean and roared toward chushua Lin''s head.


    The dual power of tracing back to the source was contained in this fist and exploded directly.

 Chapter 1275

    The crazy fist roared with the sea like turbulent power, and the whole golden platform was shaking. The killing opportunity of the equation was revealed.


    This blow in Chu Lin''s eyes quickly grew bigger, but he did not have the slightest idea of retreat. His hands were empty, his eyes suddenly red with blood, and the air of evil in the sky was turbulent.


    Bang -


    the stone tablet of evil shadows and Demons fell in front of Chu Lin, and was waved by him, and was shaken hard with the ferocity.


    Dong -


    the two sides collided, and the dull sound suddenly burst out. The impact force almost condensed into substance was surging outward. Even on the gold platform, there were cracks.


    In such a fierce attack, Hong Ji and Zhu Yu narrowed their eyes.


    Boom -


    the terrorist force surged outward, and the two people flew backward together.


    The stone tablet of evil shadow and evil suddenly hits the ground. Chu Lin holds the tablet and stabilizes himself. Then he looks at the cold equation.


    "Tracing back to the source, this is it?"


    Chu Lin laughs. Even if he only has the power to trace back to the source world, his energy fusion is the precious evil shadow source between heaven and earth. The quality is far better than the equation. Moreover, with the increase of the evil shadow and magic column, even if there is a frontal collision, he will not be too backward.


    "If you say this now, don''t be afraid to lose face later?"


    The equation sneered, his eyes are getting colder and colder. When he pinches it in his hand, his brilliant light floats, and a bloody red halberd falls into his hand. The long halberd seems to be soaked in blood, which is full of cold and evil spirits. There is a cracked ferocious mouth at the tip of the halberd, which is cold and strange.


    "It''s the blood tiger halberd of the flying tiger house. It''s an intermediate sacred weapon. It''s an important treasure in the flying tiger''s house. The master of the flying tiger''s soldiers is really generous. All these holy weapons are given equations." Tan Yiyi saw that blood tiger halberd, heart a draw.


    One side of Tan Yun, face extremely worried.


    With the blood tiger halberd in hand, the equation becomes more powerful and aggressive. The halberd body trembles, and the sound of tiger roars from the big mouth of the halberd surface. The bloody light covers the sky and seems to cover everything in the world.


    Shua -


    the equation''s figure swept and turned into a remnant, just like the bloody thunder. The rainstorm suddenly splashed down, and the ice killed the plane and flowed rapidly.


    Chu Lin retreated a little, and the evil shadow and devil stele roared out of his hand, and the huge stele was waved to block all over the sky.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang.


    The crowd glared at the continuous crisscross of figures, but it seemed that they were in a deadlock. No matter how the two sides attacked, they could not block the other side.


    In the eyes of the public, they were shocked to see that this state was higher than Chu Lin''s equation and could not prevail at all.


    The equation is also clearly aware of this. The eyes are colder, the feet are a little bit more heavy, and the sound of the blood tiger halberd explodes into the air, and the fierce sound of the tiger roars in the air.


    "Blood tiger halberd, tiger breaks the sky!"


    A blood tiger, which is hundreds of meters in size, suddenly flies out of the long halberd. The long blood wings of the flying tiger seem to merge with the sharp blood halberd, and quickly cover the Chu Lin with extremely terrifying resources.


    "Die!" The equation is cold and high.


    Chu Lin raises his eyes and looks at the sharp attack. In his deep eyes, there is also a cold light flowing. After a deep breath, the evil shadow and devil stele in his hand is shining a little bit.


    In a flash, the unspeakable evil smell surged into the world, and the evil smell moved people''s faces slightly.


    "Evil shadow and devil stele, black magic pattern!"


    The stone tablet of evil shadow and devil immediately bloomed with black and red blood lines. This treasure was melted by the evil shadow emperor and the whole family of evil shadow. With the blessing of the evil shadow power of Chu Lin, it broke out a blood abusive momentum far beyond the evil shadow emperor, and a series of blood veins bloomed on the evil shadow and devil stele, as if it was about to be broken.


    However, it is such a situation that the unspeakable horror of blood evil spirit is stirred up, making the evil shadow and devil tablet as terrible as the arrival of evil gods.


    Boom -


    the collision between the two is so depressing that it seems like the sound of tearing up the eardrum. The terrorist force seems to be a shocking tsunami surging around, and the mountains and seas roaring around, and the sky seems to be thundering with thunder.


    Finally, they all watched the collision center closely. A thin figure of a young man was upright, with the evil shadow and devil stele hanging down. His figure could not be restrained and fell backward. Every step, he would smash a piece of ground.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were red with blood, and his throat growled. Then he stepped heavily on his feet, and the golden platform of tens of meters collapsed.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Lin''s arms and veins are rolling like a dragon. In the sound of explosion, on the evil shadow and devil stele, the breath of blood evil spirits rises all over the sky.


    Roar -


    the sound of the dull roar exploded, and the huge bloody Flying Tiger actually broke into cracks, which spread rapidly and exploded with a bang, and then scattered into little dust.


    In the air, there was a muffled sound. Within the surging energy, a figure was staggering. Chu Lin forced to break the equation''s attack, which obviously damaged the equation.Shua --


    Chu Lin''s face was cold, his feet stepped on, and his figure shot fiercely. The evil shadow and devil stele in his hand hit the place where the energy surged.


    This move is extremely ruthless. It takes advantage of the victory and pursues it without giving the other party a chance to turn over.


    The stone tablet of evil shadow and evil opened the restless energy and waved towards the blood stained figure.


    Dong -


    the stele of evil shadows and Demons smashed into the wave of energy, but in Chu Lin''s eyes, it suddenly coagulated.


    Manic energy surging out, countless eyes converge, eyes are suddenly changed.


    At the place where the energy is surging and surging, there is a huge virtual shadow of one kilometer in size. The virtual shadow is illusory, like blood gathering. On the huge body, there are monstrous blood lines floating, and the power wriggles out of it, making the whole world undulate.


    Now, the blood shadow raised his hand and grasped the evil shadow and devil stele. The blood light floated, just like blood dropping down.


    This magnificent virtual shadow is the body of tracing the origin of the equation.


    "The body that traces its origin is..."


    looking at the huge shadow, Chu Lin clearly perceived the fierce pressure in the magnificent virtual shadow, with a slight flash in his eyes and a light way: "this is the body of blood demons with the top 30 reputation in the Xuantian universe."


    Although the body of the blood devil can only rank in the top 30 of the Xuantian universe, some famous tracers are more powerful than the ordinary ones. It seems that this equation has been reused in Feihu mansion. Otherwise, it is impossible to obtain the cultivation data of the blood devil''s body. No wonder he would have defected to the red dragon mansion and chose the flying tiger mansion.


    "Yes, I have some skills. You can force me to use the body of blood demon!" Equation into a huge blood shadow, surging blood abuse, staring at Chu Lin, cold sound, rippling in the air.


    His voice is full of fury and madness. He thought that he could easily crush chulin with the dual power of tracing back to the source. Unexpectedly, after a battle, he was frightened to find that he could not threaten Chu Lin at all. He was even hurt a little by the evil shadow and devil stele. How can his proud heart accept this!

 Chapter 1276

    Now the whole xuanlingjie people are staring at this place. If he loses to Chu Lin, where can he stand in the future?


    Therefore, no matter what, he must use thunder to kill Chu linge!


    The strong killing opportunity flashed through the eyes of the blood demon''s body, and then the blood demon''s big hand suddenly blasted on the evil shadow devil stele, and the terror power erupted, and the huge stele flew out directly.


    Chu Lin''s figure retreats abruptly. With a wave of his big hand, the evil shadow devil stele goes straight into the mountain land. He stands on the giant stele and stares at the huge blood demon in his eyes.


    "Blood pestilence explodes!"


    At the bottom of the equation''s heart, the palm waved to Chu Lin like a magic claw.


    Bang -


    under this grasp, a thick blood red appeared in the air. Chu Lin''s body was stiff, and the blood in his body was burning violently, as if to explode directly.


    The body of the blood devil in this equation can arouse human blood at such a distance, which is just fantastic.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s whole body vibrated, the light of gold and jade soared, and his body was immediately metallized, and the luster of gold and jade flowed like a jade Buddha. Then he exploded with a fist and the halo was shocked, breaking all the blood light.


    "Blood soul!"


    At the first sight of the equation, I saw a cold smile, and saw a large amount of light from the body, which was like blood clotting, and rolled towards Chu Lin.


    Let the sound wave, the sound wave, burst out at any time.


    Chu Lin''s figure retreats, the light of gold and jade wrapped in his body, resists the stimulation of the sound wave, and his fists explode repeatedly.


    Roar -


    the shadow of the fist in the sky is constantly shaking. It collides with the countless blood spirits, and suddenly the sky and the earth ring out again. However, every time, the figure of Chu Lin collapses backward again.


    Everyone can see that Chu Lin has fallen into a weak position this time.


    On the side of the red dragon mansion, Tan Yi and Tan Yun are shocked, but they do not make a sound. They all know how powerful the equation is.


    "Now you are a defeated dog. Why don''t you continue to be crazy?"


    The equation is cold hum, and the attack is more rapid. Looking at Chu Lin, who is retreating back and forth, the killing opportunity is strong to the extreme.


    "Do you think you just have to run away?"


    "The urn of blood soul corrodes heaven and earth!"


    Boom -


    the whole world became gloomy in an instant, even the clouds in the sky turned into blood, and the blood rain came down in patters to cover the whole sky.


    Chulin frowned slightly. He immediately felt that there was a strange wave of energy around him. This equation was going to use some cards.


    "Almost now." Chu Lin murmured.


    Hum -


    Chu Lin was surrounded by a scarlet color, and a large amount of blood thread wound around it, forming an inverted bowl, covering Chu Lin under it.


    Buzzing -


    the upside down blood urn seems to have a dense and ferocious face, tearing at the throat and screaming, that is the sound that can tear apart the spirit and directly hurt the origin!


    After the blood urn appeared and chulin was pinned, all the people at the foot of the mountain changed their faces slightly, and then shook their heads slowly. Even if the martial arts man with dual traceability was blocked, he would be seriously injured. This time, Chu Lin would surely be defeated.


    At Feihu mansion, the master of the flying tiger soldier has always had a gloomy face, which brings out a faint smile. His eyes are like the eyes staring at the lambs to be slaughtered, which makes people shiver all over.


    In this way, the red dragon mansion will surely lose face!


    "Die!"


    In the air, the equation sneered, the killing machine surged, the hand changed, the blood jar hummed and vibrated, the blood awn bloomed, as long as he burst the blood urn, the Chu Lin in the blood urn would not die or die!


    "Blood soul urn, burst!"


    Bang -


    the huge blood urn immediately roared and exploded. At the moment of its explosion, the sea of blood was surging wildly, and the smell of blood evil was flowing in the heaven and earth.


    People quickly look, Tan Yi, Tan Yun two women are white face, body slightly trembling, red dragon Wei and other people are also face bloodless.


    It''s just a thousand strokes with a slight frown.


    The sea of blood is rampant and rampant. It seems that there is a black flame spreading out from the sea of blood. Where the black fire passes, the sea of blood dissipates and evaporates. In just a few seconds, a sea of blood disappears.


    Equation''s face changed color, staring at it.


    People are aware of the strange situation, looking at the air in dismay, and then all eyes suddenly shrink.


    In the sky that day, a huge shadow stood at the top of the sky. Behind it, a dark flame, the sun was shining, and the black fog was surging. The energy of the whole world seemed to stop.


    The heavy and dark flame fell down from the sky, and the sea of blood melted in the place where the flame passed. Only a few seconds later, the sky with blood abuse was suddenly covered by strong black fog.


    Everyone was staring at the air.


    "That''s... Chu Lin''s body that traces its origin?"


    "This is by no means an ordinary tracing body! But it doesn''t seem to be the famous outstanding tracing body of Tianxuan universe"It''s so strange..."


    at the foot of the mountain, there was a lot of discussion, and the voice was full of doubts. Chu Lin''s strange body tracing back to the source couldn''t see what it was.


    In the air, the three emperors are also surprised in their eyes, and their eyes are shining with light.


    "In my opinion, I have traveled all over the nine prosperous universes, and I have never seen such a trace." Emperor QingHan was surprised.


    The emperor frowned slightly and hummed: "although the top ten prosperous universes contain the most excellent tracers, we have to say that in this broad universe, there are always amazing and gorgeous people. Because of some accidents, by coincidence, they have formed a special tracing body and passed on the inheritance secretly."


    On hearing this, Yun Mi Di nodded slowly, and his voice was somewhat illusory: "this is reasonable. There are too many strange things in the world. The ten prosperous universes can not represent all the universes. Moreover, the quality of the body tracing the source can not determine the victory or defeat of the warrior. If there is a big gap in strength, no matter how good the inheritance is, it is meaningless."


    The voice was slightly stunned, and yunmi Di looked at the two opposing bodies in the air, "but, under the current situation, it is a foregone conclusion."


    Although Chu Lin is only one of tracing the source, his power is no worse than the equation of tracing the source. Now both of them have used the body of tracing the source. From the perspective of emperor yunmi, it can be seen that Chu Lin is absolutely superior.


    QingHan emperor chuckled on his face, but the emperor with different eyes frowned, but he didn''t say much. For him, the fight at this level was not of great significance to him. Although the equation is the master of flying tiger soldiers, if the mud can''t help up the wall, it is worthless, and it''s time to abandon it.


    In the air, the equation is also brazenly looking at the huge shadow coming from the rapid stride, and he immediately sets off a storm in his heart. He can clearly perceive the terrifying force coming from the surging.


    This level of repression can prove that Chu Lin''s blood demon body is more powerful and terrifying than his blood demon''s body.

 Chapter 1277

    "It''s impossible!"


    Equation roared at the bottom of his heart. Of course, he knew how precious such a powerful tracing body was. Even though he had been killed for Feihu mansion and waded all the way through the mountains of blood, what he got was just the cultivation skill of the body of blood devil. But the body of tracing the source of Chu Lin was even more powerful than the body of blood devil!


    "It must have been given by thousand!"


    In his heart, a strong jealousy burns up. He has always been quite complex, admiring and inferiority complex to Qiantong. He betrayed the red dragon Mansion because he knew that he would never be worthy of Qiantong in terms of status or power!


    Therefore, if you want to catch up with Qiantong, you have to find another way to catch up with Qiantong in strength. Only in this way can he stand upright and stand in front of him. But unexpectedly, when he came back, he found a substitute for him in the red dragon mansion, and his heart suddenly surged with a killing opportunity.


    He wanted to prove to him that his equation was not replaceable by anyone!


    "Do you think you can beat me with just one trace? Daydreaming In the eyes of the equation, there is a sudden surge of murderous opportunities, and then he drinks violently, and the movements in his hands change.


    Boom -


    the sea of blood soared again, and thick blood colored beams shot out from the blood demon''s body. The bright red color of the light beam seemed to be the real blood.


    "The blade of blood devil, destroy spirit!"


    One by one, like a beam of blood, wriggles and adheres, and turns into a bloody sword with the size of 100 meters. On the sword, the blood light glides down like blood drops along the body of the sword.


    Shua -


    the blood light sword actually twisted, like the shadow of the ground, revealing a gloomy feeling. The next moment, the blood light vibrated, since it directly dissipated.


    On the other side of the sky, after Chu Lin''s dark and inflamed body, a bloody sword light shoots, coldly cleaves towards the top of the dark burning body.


    Shua -


    just as the sword light was about to split, a huge black hand burning with fire lifted up and held the bloody sword.


    Click -


    the bloody sword is directly broken into pieces, and turns into blood light scattered everywhere to eliminate concealment.


    Hua -


    the whole audience was shocked. Everyone didn''t expect that Chu Lin would not be hurt by such a strange attack of equation.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Equation exclaimed in astonishment. His bloody sword was made of a large amount of human and alien blood. Its tenacity was even harder than that of ordinary sacred vessels, but now it was broken by Chu Lin''s traceable body.


    His eyes are dark and the mist reveals a cold light. Looking at the equation, he seems to be looking at a tiny mole ant. After using the dark burning body, his body''s growing strength has exceeded the equation.


    Boom -


    the giant fist pinches up and blows forward, and the Black Sun absorbs the light of the sky.


    In the face of the detonation of this fist, the equation just blocks his hands in front of his chest in a hurry, and then he feels the terrible distance erupts from it.


    Boom -


    the dull sound exploded in the sky, and the huge blood demon''s body was repeatedly recoiled by the bombardment, and each step on it would blow out a huge pit on the ground.


    Bang -


    the body of the blood demon stomped heavily, and the ground collapsed. Only then could he stabilize his body. The eyes of the equation were filled with endless anger. He could not bear to retreat again and again under the attack of Chu Lin.


    At the beginning, in order to pursue stronger power, he preferred to betray the red dragon mansion. If he was defeated in Chu Lin''s hands, what was the significance of his years of hard work?


    Therefore, he must kill Chu Lin to prove that he is right!


    Equation''s eyes were red, he held his arms high, and the blood energy was like the wind, and these energies, even the real blood of the equation itself, poured into it.


    Hua Hua -


    the sound of thick water spray floating, a blood mass of hundreds of meters in the hands of the blood devil condensed in the hands of the blood devil. The blood mass was extremely unstable, and blood flowered from time to time.


    The terrible mania is surging on this mysterious peak.


    On the golden platform, there are already heavy faced Hong Ji, Zhu Yu and others. When they see the academic group in the hands of the equation, their faces are moved.


    "This guy, is he crazy...."


    several people scolded secretly. They clearly saw that the equation actually extracted his own blood. He obviously killed Chu Lin and wanted to kill him completely.


    But the price is too high. Even if he wins Chu Lin, it will take him ten years to recover slowly.


    In the red dragon mansion, Tan Yi and Tan Yun are sweating in their hands, and their faces are very tense. Even Qiantong''s eyebrows are frowning and their faces are cold. I can''t imagine that the equation has such a big killing heart.


    With a slight hum, Qian Tong was tense. If Chu Lin had a problem, she would immediately start to block the equation.


    "Blood demon ball!"


    The roar of the equation was hoarse and low, and the blood was floating all over the sky. The blood group turned into a long rainbow and flew towards Chu Lin. a long tail of blood light was pulled up in the air. It seemed that the thick ink and heavy color painting had entered the sky for a long time.Chu Lin looks at the blood mass from the fierce shooting. For such a bombardment, he does not dodge, and he pinches it tightly.


    "Let''s show you the true power of the burning body."


    Chu Lin murmured in a low voice. His eyes were sharp and sharp, and the thick black fog gushed from his hand. In the palm of his hand, a dark sun loomed.


    "Dark sun!"


    Chulin roared in his heart, as if his palm with black sun flashed out and ran into the blood mass containing all the blood in the equation.


    Boom -


    the terrifying collision force roars in the air. The black flame and the blood light occupy half of the sky respectively. Two powerful energies tear each other and roar, trying to put out the opposite side.


    At the center of the collision, the space has already been shaken into a void. With such a bombardment, people stare at each other, and even some soldiers'' faces have changed.


    People''s eyes are focused on the air, they know, after this bombardment, will soon determine the burden.


    At the red dragon mansion, Tan Yi and Tan Yun are dazzled by their beautiful eyes. Their hands are white because they are too hard. Chu Lin is only half a step away from the victory. If he is defeated here, it would be a pity.


    In the air, the heavy impact of the collision still persisted, but the expression of the equation became more and more ugly.


    Why can''t he grind Chu Lin to pieces?


    "Asshole!"


    Equation''s eyes are red with blood, just like a gambler who has lost everything. He looks at Chu Lin with hatred. He stomps his feet fiercely again and injects all the energy into the blood light. At the same time, there is not much blood left in his body.


    If anyone could wear the noumenon in his tracing body at this time, he would be surprised to see that today''s equation is like a dried corpse for a long time, and his face is ferocious and terrifying.


    Boom -


    under the desperate counterattack of the equation, the bloody light rose again. For a moment, the dark flame showed signs of being suppressed.

 Chapter 1278

    The whole Xuanyou peak was in an uproar.


    After the dark flame, Chu Lin''s dark body is cold, looking at the equation''s action, and then pushing it in his hand.


    Bang -


    in that dark palm, the Black Sun surged up and exploded, and the dark light suddenly darkened everything in the world, and the turbulent dark inflammation rushed out of the palm.


    "The dark flame is destroyed!"


    The sound of Chu Lin''s low hum blew up in the air, and the bloody light, which had been soaring for the second time, was immediately destroyed by the dark flame.


    Dark burning palm incomparable clap, immediately will condense the equation a body of blood of the light group, and suddenly hard pinch.


    Pa -


    a clear sound exploded, and the blood mass was mercilessly crushed by Chu Lin, and the forces inside it exploded continuously, and the dark flame rushed up and devoured it.


    In the air, the blood color disappeared in an instant, leaving only the dark inflammation.


    At the moment, there is a strong color of panic in the eyes of equation. The rapidly weakened blood demon turns his head and runs back. He already knows that he is not Chu Lin''s opponent at all.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are indifferent to the equation of running away in a hurry. With a wave of his big hand, the dark giant hand pierces the space and bombards the blood demon''s body.


    Dong -


    the sound of heart beating is muffled, and the body of blood demon transformed by the equation explodes, and the blood rain all over the sky splashes down, making the earth a bloody one.


    When the blood rain fell all over the sky, a faint light flew out of it.


    Chulin''s eyes flashed coldly, and the dark giant hand waved heavily and directly to the blood light. Obviously, Chu Lin didn''t want to let go of the equation.


    The equation of the figure swept, but he was seriously injured, the speed can not be compared with Chu Lin, so in a flash, the dark giant hand flew to his head and pinched hard.


    The whole Xuanyou peak, people look at this scene, their hearts are shocked, this new commander in chief of the red dragon mansion, is not old, but he has a heart of iron and stone.


    "Stop it!"


    However, just as Chu Lin''s dark hand was about to hit the equation, the flying tiger soldier, who had been watching the battle closely, burst out in a gloomy voice.


    Hearing the voice of the flying tiger soldier master, Chu Lin is not concerned about it. Instead, he is more ruthless.


    "Bold!"


    The main face of the flying tiger soldier was as deep as water. Although the equation made him extremely disappointed, he was ultimately a member of the flying tiger house. If he was seriously injured by Chu Lin in front of his own face, it would be to hit him in the face of Feihu house? This is the flying tiger soldier master absolutely can''t tolerate, especially to see Chu Lin completely ignore his voice, then the anger is more turbulent.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    The master of the flying tiger clawed hard, and the whole seat was turned into fly ash. His figure flashed and flew into the air. A little bit in his hand was a blood streak emerging, which pierced the space with a whoosh and blasted towards the dark and inflamed body.


    Shua -


    the blood streaks flash away, and a cold feeling rises from the bottom of Chu Lin''s heart. The blood veins look like a wisp of hair, but the terror inside makes Chu Lin''s heart heavy.


    A strong man with five levels of origin, even if Chu Lin has a dark body, he can''t stop him.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed again and again, and then he made a terrible move. He didn''t care about the attack of the master of the flying tiger, and continued to manipulate the dark flame palm to explode toward the equation.


    Flying Tiger soldier master see, heart cold hum, in this case, then you accompany the equation together to be a waste man!


    Hum -


    the blood pattern pierced the space and flashed behind Chu Lin, but just as it was about to hit Chu Lin, a flaming scale suddenly tore up the space, and hit the blood mark directly.


    Bang -


    the collision of blood lines and scales did not trigger a heavy explosion, but corrode each other''s smiles, and immediately the light faded and disappeared.


    "I''m from the red dragon mansion. I''m not in charge of your Flying Tiger house!"


    After the two attacks from different places were eliminated, a roar of anger was heard at the same time. People looked at him one after another. He stood up and glared at him. His anger was floating around him. His long hair was blowing with the wind, and the temperature rose sharply.


    The master of the flying tiger soldier stood in the air, staring at Qiantong coldly and humming: "how brave, Qiantong, you are really good at your temper!"


    "If you''re not happy, we can touch it. We''ll see that you''re not happy. If you get rid of you, you''ll just swallow up Feihu house!" Let''s hum.


    "Swallow up my flying tiger house? Well, I''ll see if you''ve got the skill! " The master of the flying tiger hummed coldly.


    "Ah


    However, after the flying tiger soldier said this, a sad cry came up, and Chu Lin''s dark and flaming hand pounded heavily on the equation''s body. The equation''s chest was sunken, and the blood gushed out, and the figure fell like a broken kite.


    When it fell, two rays of light swept by, and the two arms of the equation were directly cut off, and there was a cry of pain.Bang -


    the equation sank into the ground and burst out a deep pit. His whole body was lying in it, and there were burning sparks coming out of his body, blood gushing, breath withering and dying.


    Hissing -


    in the air, Chu Lin''s dark and inflamed body dissipated gently and became his noumenon. Looking at the increasingly withered equation in his eyes, he said faintly: "this is what you owe to the red dragon house. From now on, there is no relationship between you and the red dragon house."


    Poof -


    as soon as we heard the equation which had been weakened to the extreme, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell into the pit.


    The whole Xuanyou peak is silent.


    Then the red dragon mansion suddenly burst into a roar. All the people in the red dragon mansion were ecstatic on their faces and red in their eyes. For so long, the betrayal of the equation was the heart disease of the red dragon mansion. Some people in the mysterious spirit world laughed at them. But the Red Dragon guards could only bear it in silence. But today, such gratitude and resentment finally ended with Chu Lin''s attack It''s all settled.


    Now, all of them are completely convinced by Chu Lin. the Red Dragon Guard commander brought by Lord Qiantong is more powerful and reliable than the equation.


    "Elder sister, Chu Lin won!" Tan Yun grabs Tan Yi''s hand and is happy to make a sound.


    Tan Yi''s face is also full of laughter, eyes full of joy.


    In the red dragon mansion, when he looked up to the sky and screamed, the flying tiger soldier master in the air was extremely gloomy. He glared at Chu Lin and said coldly, "what a cruel boy."


    The tyrannical murders from his body, like the mountains to chulin pressure, it is obvious that he has the heart to kill Chu Lin.


    Feeling the killing opportunity like a hurricane, Chu Lin''s face changes slightly, tracing back to the source of five, it is really some trouble.


    When the killing plane swept by, a red light flashed over him, and Qiantong blocked all those murders with his hands and graceful waist in front of Chu Lin.

 Chapter 1279

    Qian Tong''s pretty face was cold. She raised a hand, and the thick fire light surged on her hand. She gently raised her fiery eyes, and the voice of icy cold sounded in the air.


    "The chief soldiers have finished fighting. Should we two soldiers give it a try?"


    In the air, everyone raised their eyes to look at the air, where the thick killing planes were surging around. Under the heavy killing planes, people felt that they could not help but shiver, as if the cold winter was coming.


    Qiantong and Feihu are in opposition. They have been fighting for a long time. If they were not the general soldiers of xuanlingjie, they should take the overall situation into consideration, for fear that they would have started the war in anger.


    But today, it seems that I can''t bear it.


    "Hum, I''ve long wanted to experience the power of the Taigu dragon clan. Today I''ll try your talent." Flying Tiger soldier main cold way, that Mou son has blood light floating.


    When he said this, the bloody breath around him rolled up a hurricane, which was full of manic and magnificent energy, like a blade, tearing up the world.


    "I hope you won''t regret it!" Qiantong also responded coldly, and the strong flames around him skyrocketed.


    When people see the two people''s postures, their looks change slightly. If Qiantong and the flying tiger soldier master fight here, the impact will be very far-reaching. After all, the military leader is already the real power senior of xuanlingjie.


    "Enough!"


    Because of this, when the two people confront each other, a cold drink sounds like a soft wind, and the manic energy of Qiantong and the flying tiger master are all pressed back into their bodies.


    I''ve forgotten the rules, but I don''t want to see you


    In xuanlingjie, internal disputes are not allowed to take the initiative, and only the people below can fight. This is to protect the power of xuanlingjie to the greatest extent.


    Seeing QingHan emperor''s attack, the flying tiger master knew that it was impossible to fight Qiantong today. He was cold eyed and did not know the equation of life and death. His heart was filled with anger. He immediately glanced at Chu Lin and said, "the equation has been defeated, and Chu Lin still has this poisonous hand. I think Chu Lin should be disqualified from competing for Tianxuan youtan this time."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold.


    "Dream!" "Are you stupid, master of flying tiger? The rule in this is that as long as you don''t admit defeat, you''ll live or die. If the equation doesn''t admit defeat, who''s to blame! "


    "Then I''m going to have to pay a lot for flying tiger house?" The master of the flying tiger did not give in.


    The emperor QingHan frowned when he saw the two people arguing endlessly. However, the emperor with different eyes on one side laughed softly. "I think it''s better to cancel the qualification of Chu Lin for the time being, and then give compensation in other aspects. In this way, both sides will benefit, and each side will step back."


    Chu Lin''s face changed. His purpose this time was to reach Tianxuan youtan. He had to work hard to get here. How could he be taken away with a word and the other party''s so-called compensation in other aspects? He didn''t believe it.


    However, although he was very angry, Chu Lin did not act rashly. Now he has too little power to speak in the Xuanling world. He can''t cause too much trouble for Qiantong because of his anger.


    QingHan emperor was a little persistent, "if so, is it unfair for us to hold Tianxuan youtan?"


    "ha ha, how do we arrange the rules of Tian Xuan Dian?" we still has the final say. Can they still not participate in the Tian Xuan pool? Who is willing to give up? " Different eyes emperor ha ha ha a smile.


    Hear two people argue, that has not spoken cloud Mi Di suddenly and lightly smile, "still act according to the rule, this matter continues."


    QingHan emperor and Yimu emperor were both stunned. For so long, yunmi emperor hardly interfered in anything, especially in disputes like this. It was the first time that yunmi emperor helped hold a party.


    Why did he help Chu Lin?


    He was disappointed in the depth of his eyes. Even though he was the three emperors, he knew that yunmi emperor was very important. The most important thing was that yunmi emperor was a real confidant of Xuanling world Master. Since yunmi emperor made a voice, it was not easy for him to refuse, so he had to smile faintly, "since Brother Yun thinks so, follow the rules."


    The leader of the flying tiger soldier was very blue, but the three emperors decided so. How dare he say anything more? He had to look at Chu Lin and hum coldly. He waved his hand and flew down.


    Qiantong looked at the cloud fan emperor in amazement, and gave him a grateful smile. Then he said to Chu Lin, "it''s up to you to see how many opportunities you can get in the Tianxuan lake below."


    Chu Lin nods gently and looks at Qiantong sitting back in his chair. Then he salutes QingHan emperor and yunmi emperor. Finally, his figure flashes and jumps into the golden platform.


    On the golden platform, people''s eyes are focused on Chu Lin.


    The eyes of Hong Ji and Zhu Yu were full of surprise. Even they were shocked by the power of Chu Lin just now. Although they were more confident than the equation, it would be a bit tricky for them if their fight was aimed at themselves.


    Chu Lin is safe and sound to carry down, just this, let Hong Ji to Chu Lin Gao see a lot.


    However, when Chu Lin fell on the gold platform, there was a violent energy fluctuation on the other side, and then one of them was unable to fly backwards and fell to the gold platform.Chu Lin immediately jumps behind the man and slaps him on the shoulder to dissolve the strength of his retreat.


    That person is Feng tear. He saw Chu Lin, and his face was a little pale. When he fought with Wudi, he was already defeated.


    In front of him, Wu Di falls to the ground quietly. He looks at Chu Lin coldly in his eyes. Now, he has a lot of vigilance in his eyes.


    Even though he had been fighting with Feng tear, he was constantly watching the battle circle where Chu Lin was, and the power that Chu Lin broke out made him very surprised.


    Wu Di is very sure that Chu Lin is not a nobody in his eyes, but a top commander-in-chief who can stand at the same level with him.


    "I lost, brother chulin. I wish you something in this Tianxuan lake." Feng tears decisively way, then reluctantly left the golden platform.


    Chu Lin watched Feng tear leave, and then walked back to where he stood. Even though he was not very pleased with Wudi, he knew that it was not a good time to fight Wudi. The fierce battle just now consumed too much strength. Now Tianxuan youtan is in hand. It is unwise to take risks for the sake of some gratitude and resentment.


    Nawudi didn''t have much trouble, so he went back to his original position. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to challenge Zhu Yu to make his ranking higher. When he didn''t expect Chu Lin and Feng tear, he broke his plan.


    Four people stand on their own in the four corners of the golden platform, are silent, silent.


    Looking at the four figures on the golden platform, the crowd was filled with emotion. They knew that three of the four generals were old men who had been fighting for a long time. Only Chu Lin was a new unknown man a few months ago.

 Chapter 1280

    With the end of the fight on the golden platform, the three eyes of QingHan emperor interweave in the air, and then the voice of QingHan emperor''s old age floats in the sky.


    "Now that the four places in Tianxuan youtan have been decided, you should accept the Fu order."


    "Tianmingfu, Hongji!"


    Hearing the voice of QingHan emperor, Hongji stepped forward slowly. A light fell from the air and turned into a black gold talisman, which fell completely into Hongji''s hands.


    "Landslide mansion, Zhu Yu!"


    "Flying Tiger house, woody!"


    "Red Dragon House, Chu Lin!"


    QingHan emperor finally looked at Chu Lin, his old face seemed to have a smile.


    Chu Lin hurried forward to catch the light falling from the sky. The light turned into a talisman in Chu Lin''s hand. There was a strange wave in the command, which seemed to echo with some place on the top of the mountain.


    That''s where the Tianxuan lake is.


    "From today on, the four of you are the new four generals of xuanlingjie."


    When QingHan emperor''s voice came out, there were cheers at the foot of the mountain.


    QingHan emperor looked at the studs of Xuanyou peak, where the light was still surging wildly, but this time, those lights avoided the four people holding the command in their hands.


    "You can go up there."


    With a wave of QingHan emperor''s hand, the four people of Chu Lin suddenly felt hot in their eyes. Then they stomped heavily on their feet and swept upward. In the eyes of countless people, they broke through the golden wave and rushed into the golden mountain top.


    Tianxuan lake, finally opened.


    Xuanyou peak.


    The thick golden light surged, even people''s eyes were painted with a layer of gold paint. Chu Lin looked forward in amazement. At the center, the thick light accumulated to the extreme, and even changed color.


    In the whole Xuanyou peak, the surging golden wave is from here.


    Chu Lin stepped out and swept into the air. Below was a thick deep pool. The surface of the pool was overflowing gold, but the deep was black. From time to time, bubbles floated from the pool and puffed and burst. When it burst, there was a golden wave jetting out.


    "Is this the Tianxuan lake?"


    Chu Lin is surprised to see below, although the pool looks very flat, but Chu Lin is vaguely aware of a very strong crisis.


    This day, Xuanyou lake has the wonderful effect of training and tracing the source of the body, which is certainly not simple.


    Shua -


    there are three voices of breaking through the sky again, and Hong Ji and his three people come one after another, looking at the pool in front of them.


    "Tianxuan youtan has been opened. Unlike ordinary liquids, the pressure of this pool is extremely heavy, and the more downward it is, the more terrifying it is. You should act according to your ability."


    "As for whether you can make the legendary Moko in it, it depends on your chance and ability."


    When the four of Chu Lin gathered in Tianxuan youtan, the deep voice of QingHan emperor in the air was like thunder.


    When they heard this, they all nodded heavily.


    "Ha ha, three, it depends on who is lucky this time." Hong Ji smiles at the three Chu Lin men and snatches them into Tianxuan youtan.


    His body fell into the Tianxuan lake, but it didn''t stir up any waves. It looked as if he had fallen into the mire. It was shocking.


    After Hong Ji, Zhu Yu and Wu Di jumped in without hesitation.


    Chu Lin saw three people act one after another, he was also a deep breath, energy surging in his body, one head into the golden sky deep pool.


    At the moment of falling into the tianxuanyou lake, the water in this pool was not the gold that Chu Lin saw outside, but a dark black color, like oil. At the same time, strong pressure was applied from all sides to crush Chu Lin into meat dregs.


    Bang -


    outside Chu Lin''s body, he immediately aroused a layer of intense gold and jade luster, and his whole body was full of gold and jade. He pushed the titanium pole body to the extreme, and his body was like a swimming fish, which had been stabbing into the deep of Tianxuan youtan.


    Obviously, the deeper the Tianxuan youtan is, the higher the benefit will be. Of course, the greater the risk will be.


    Zizi -


    the luster of gold and jade surrounded Chu Lin, and his sinking speed was faster and faster. However, under the terrible pressure, even if he pushed the titanium body to the extreme, he already felt the corrosion of his body and the sharp pain stimulated the nerves.


    When the pain of corrosion came into being, Chu Lin also felt a series of golden lights twitching from the dark liquid into his body. The power was very strange, and his internal organs were slowly heating and burning in the places where the golden silk thread passed, as if he had been thrown into the furnace.


    "What a strange Tianxuan lake."


    Chu Lin secretly marvels that he can only reach 200 meters below the water by leaning against the titanium body.


    "The only way to go is to trace the source."


    Chulin pinches it in his hand. The hurricane of energy sweeps through him. The dark liquid around him is pushed aside, and a huge shadow appears on Chu Lin.


    With the emergence of the dark and inflamed body, the everywhere terror pressure also drops suddenly. He smiles gently and moves in his heart to control the dark body to continue to sink rapidly.After the appearance of the dark and inflamed body, the sinking speed of Chu Lin rose rapidly, and more and more golden silk threads were drawn out from the black water.


    However, when his body contacted the water, Chu Lin was shocked to feel that his body was still shaking. It seemed that the greedy hungry man was sucking the black water crazily and extracting the golden silk thread from it.


    The golden light was swallowed by the tracing body, and it went up and down the surface of the traceability body.


    Chulin was still sinking, but the sinking stopped slowly when it reached about 800 meters, because after reaching this depth, even the strong and strong body of the dark and inflamed body felt heavy pressure.


    Chu Lin swept around, and his eyes were full of black paint. The water here is very thick and thick, which should be enough for him to practice.


    As the emperor QingHan reminded him before, he remembered that Tianxuan youtan was not trivial. If he just wanted to plunge his brain into the deep, it was definitely not a matter of reason at first sight.


    "Right here."


    In this energy interaction, the dark fog like sun hanging behind the dark burning body is also slowly creeping.


    Roar -


    when the dark sun creeps, the dark pool in this area also vibrates violently, and madly draws out the golden energy, which is finally swallowed and digested by the dark body.


    On that day, the water in Xuanyou lake was as heavy as a mountain. The energy in it was so strange that it was extremely difficult to decompose. Therefore, many people were lucky enough to come in, and they could only rely on their own energy to digest it. The speed of swallowing like chulin would frighten people to stupidity.


    At the speed of Chu Lin, a thin layer of golden light floated from the huge dark body. There was a little black silk in the golden light.


    At the foot of Xuanyou peak, everyone is looking up at the top of the mountain. They are full of strong envy. On this day, Xuanyou lake is of great benefit to the vast majority of people, but it is a pity that it can not be achieved!

 Chapter 1281

    In the air, the three emperors stood quietly and empty. In front of them, there were four talismans floating in front of them. These four talismans were related to and connected with the orders in the hands of the four Chu Lin people.


    At the moment, the four talismans are flashing light, and the light is gradually becoming stronger.


    The three emperors all observed the talisman closely. Generally speaking, the deeper you drill into the Tianxuan lake, the greater the benefits you can get, and the more intense the flash of the rune will be.


    "It seems that the four major commanders in this round are better than in the past. They are all between 500 meters and 1000 meters." QingHan emperor looked at the shining brightness of the four talismans and said with a smile.


    Yunmi Di opened his eyelids gently, then closed it again and murmured in a low voice, "it''s a pity that this time we haven''t been able to temper the breath of Moco."


    QingHan emperor and yunmi emperor both shook their heads and laughed, which made the commander-in-chief of the army a little higher. According to their long-term observation, if they want to practice Moke breath in Tianxuan youtan, they should go deep into Tianxuan youtan at least 2000 meters. Only by the extremely strong water pressure and the energy of the deep pool can the success rate of refining Moke''s rest be achieved.


    It is a pity that for so long, only a few soldiers have been able to achieve that level for tens of thousands of years.


    "Wait a little longer. It''s still some time before the end." The way of emperor QingHan.


    Yunmi Di nodded slowly.


    The emperor of different eyes suddenly looked at the cloud fan emperor, "Brother Yun, how is the situation there? The day of wild hunting is coming. "


    Yun Mi Di slowly shook his head, "don''t worry, when the right time comes, the world Master will come."


    The emperor no longer has one eye and one ear.


    The three emperors silently looked at the four Fu Ling in front of them, but they were obviously absent-minded. This was another activity without surprise.


    Can the four chief commanders in this round only achieve this level?


    In the deep of Tianxuan youtan, the huge shadow is still floating, and the thick dark water around it is quickly pulled out of the golden thread. In the end, the magnificent virtual shadow is absorbed too fast, and the dark pool is directly absorbed by the huge shadow.


    As more water is sucked in, the golden silk thread slowly swimming on the majestic shadow also gradually becomes black and thick, just like a black snake crawling up and down,


    where the black snake swam past, a dark mark is left on the dark and inflamed body, and a strange wave escapes, which seems to make the tracing body more thick.


    Under the induction of Chu Lin, the pool water he absorbed was actually eight black snakes. When the black snake crawled on its original body, the body felt intense burning pain. The energy in those places became extremely active, and the tracing body was really getting more powerful.


    However, only such a degree, from his expectation, that is too much.


    "No, it''s not enough just because of the pool power."


    Chu Lin looked down, where the deeper pool was dark and could not see anything clearly. He knew clearly that his purpose was not only to strengthen the body of tracing the source once!


    After a deep breath, chulin''s eyes glowed with cold light. He knew that to gain something, he had to pay a price far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    If a mere Moko''s interest makes him retreat in the face of difficulties, will he not continue to shrink back in the face of more difficult difficulties in the future?


    In this way, how can he grow up all the way to the time when he can recover the person he lost?


    Therefore, Chu Lin was no longer suspicious. With a heavy pinch in his hand, his body trembled violently and went to the depths of Tianxuan lake.


    Hua Hua -


    the huge body of tracing back to the source savagely tears the thick golden water, and the strong energy is surging to resist the terrible pressure used by the whole body.


    One hundred meters... Two hundred meters... Four hundred meters...


    in just a dozen seconds, Chu Lin sank another 400 meters. Now he is in the Tianxuan youtan about 1200 meters deep.


    With such a rapid sinking, Chu Lin clearly perceived that the sudden surge of depression doubled, like mountains on top of his head. For such a terrible pressure, chulin did not doubt continue to dive.


    The halo on his body was squeezed back into his body under great pressure. Even though Chu Lin was under the protection of his body, he still clearly felt the burning pain.


    "1500 meters..."


    Chu Lin gnawed his teeth, his skin was burning red, and his dark eyes were full of firm will. He clearly perceived the energy of Tianxuan lake, which accumulated to a very terrible level.


    Only in the deepest part of Tianxuan youtan can we have a chance to condense the breath of Moco.


    Here, still not enough!


    Chu Lin''s eyes are red, and he controls the fall of the dark and inflamed body again. When he reaches this place, the pressure is accumulating crazily every ten meters.


    This time, after a full hour, chulin couldn''t descend another hundred meters.


    The terrifying pressure brought about by 100 meters directly reduced the traceability body by a large circle. The original shining light was also rapidly dim.


    Chu Lin did not give up any idea, deep eyes look directly at the deepest place, let the red skin continue to exude blood droplets.Tracing the source of the body more and more in-depth, 100 meters... 200 meters...


    outside Xuanyou peak.


    A lot of eyes were fixed on the four talismans, but the three emperors'' faces were very calm. The Tianxuan youtan had been opened many times. They had seen a lot of this situation, so they didn''t care too much.


    In their eyes, as long as they don''t temper the spirit of Moco, there is not much to say about anything high or low.


    Hum -


    just when the three emperors were listless, suddenly, one of the four talismans immediately burst into dazzling light, and the golden light overflowed, which covered up the light of the other three.


    Although the light of the other three runes is also gradually increasing, it can not be compared with that of the fourth rune.


    All the people in Xuanyou peak were astonished by the scene in front of them, and then they even exclaimed. They all understood what such a strong light meant.


    The strong light, it is obvious that someone is trying to go deeper into the lake.


    The golden light fell into the eyes of the three emperors, and their eyes also changed slightly. Even yunmi emperor opened his eyes gently and looked at the more shining runes.


    "This is someone going deep into the Tianxuan lake." QingHan emperor was surprised.


    "This brilliant light is already two thousand meters deep." Yimu emperor was also surprised. He knew how terrible the depth of Tianxuan youtan was two thousand meters. Even the three powerful people who traced back to the source area could not resist at all. But now the four people who entered the pool obviously did not have that cultivation.


    "Who is it?" The three people were surprised, because of the shelter of Tianxuan youtan, even they couldn''t see through the interior of Tianxuan youtan. Which boy was so bold that he rushed there in one breath?

 Chapter 1282

    "This man is a bit ambitious." At last, yunmi Di was very interested. It seems that the other party must be aiming at Moco''s interest. It is really too little for them to achieve what extent they have been able to achieve for so long.


    "I''m afraid it''s beyond my ability." Different eyes emperor slightly silent, leisurely way.


    QingHan emperor also frowned slightly. Ambition is a good thing, but it also needs to have the corresponding ability. The crisis contained in Xuantian youtan is enough to destroy any one of them. If he is too stubborn, he will fall into a desperate situation.


    "It hasn''t happened in such a long time. Let''s see if there will be any miracle this time." Yun Mi Di said with a faint smile, staring at the more and more shining Fuling.


    At the bottom of Xuanyou peak, Tan Yi and Tan Yun are also nervously staring at brilliant Fu Ling, and then they whisper to Qiantong: "sister Qiantong, this is not Chu Lin, is it?"


    Although Chu Lin is only a trace back to the origin of Chu Lin, it is impossible for him to do it, but somehow, they always feel that it is related to Chu Lin.


    Qian Tong, a pair of vertical pupils, was staring at the Fuling tightly and snorted, "it must be Chu Lin!"


    She was quiet but confident.


    Among the four, Hong Ji and others are fierce, but they can never reach the level of 2000 meters. Only when Chu Lin has a lot of strange means can he do this.


    "Let me see what you can do." Qian Tong''s eyes were tiny and said with a smile.


    Under the gathering of a large number of sight of Xuanyou peak, the light of the pure gold rune is becoming heavier and heavier. After another hour, the light is already shining like the sun.


    The light of the other three golden runes is exactly like this.


    People''s eyes were filled with horror.


    The face of the three emperors, from the beginning of the gentle smile, also gradually heavy face.


    Buzzing -


    within the rune, there was a sudden buzz and vibration, and then the rune seemed unable to bear more powerful forces, and suddenly burst into the light of tens of thousands of meters, covering the whole dark star.


    The body of the three emperors trembled suddenly, and their eyes were staring at the command.


    This man actually dived to the pool, 2000 meters lower!


    When everyone was shocked by the fierce light, a strange wave appeared in the deepest part of Tianxuan youtan.


    Tianxuan youtan, 2000 meters deep.


    Huhu -


    originally, Tianxuan youtan should have been dead and silent when it reached this depth, but now it is suddenly turbulent. The thick pure gold pool is rolling up and down, which seems to constitute a huge whirlpool.


    In this whirlpool, only a majestic shadow stands.


    This shadow is the dark and burning body of Chu Lin, which was hundreds of meters in size at first, but now it is only tens of meters in size.


    This is due to the repressive power of Tianxuan youtan.


    In the dark burning body, Chu Lin sits quietly. Now his body trembles and is wrapped in a thick blood shell. At the depth of 2000 meters in the Xuanyou lake, that ubiquitous repressive force has penetrated into his body and covered chulin''s body.


    If it was not for Chu Lin''s hard body, he would have been crushed into meat dregs by the terrible pressure.


    But even so, the pain that covered his whole body still made Chu Lin tremble all over, but the pain was resisted by all his efforts.


    Huh -


    inside the blood shell, Chu Lin gently vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his heart moved, darkening his inflamed body and agitating.


    Bang -


    the dark and inflamed body blooms 10000 meters of fire, which is turbulent and turbulent. It absorbs and captures the strange and magnificent energy of the deep pool, and is swallowed by the dark burning body.


    Under the influence of such scenery, Chu Lin''s dark and flaming body is full of black light. Eight black snakes roll up and down to fight for the pool''s energy, and the black snake itself is growing rapidly.


    With the rapid loss of time, the energy covered in the dark body is also gradually more powerful, a glance away, it seems to be in the dark burning body covered with a layer of film.


    Inside the dark burning body, Chu Lin''s tightly closed eyes suddenly open. Looking at the outside of the dark burning body, he can see that the black snake with the appearance of tracing the origin of the body vibrates. Its body is abnormally propped up, and the snake skin splits. From the opened snake skin, a strong black light blooms from it.


    Chu Lin saw, if thoughtful, he clearly felt the strange power in the black snake.


    "Is this a molting?"


    Chulin''s eyes flashed, and he vaguely felt that the eight black snakes after molting would be more powerful, but the energy needed to be absorbed in this process could only be absorbed in these two kilometers.


    "Then suck as hard as you can."


    Three days passed quickly.


    When Chu Lin opened his eyes again, he could only hear the hissing and screeching. The eight stout black snakes were dry and cracked, and their bodies doubled in size. Their huge bodies stretched out from the snake''s mouth.


    Kaka -


    when a new black snake crawls out of its mouth, the eight thick black crystal snakes are full of bright light, and the scream is even more harsh and heavy."It''s done!" Chulin''s face is happy, and finally fed the eight things.


    Hissing -


    however, after the transformation of the eight crystal black snakes, they did not integrate into their original bodies, but wrapped themselves in the dark and inflamed bodies and roared wildly towards the water pool.


    There was a sense of urgency in that roar.


    Eight crystal black snakes opened their mouths, and the hurricane surged like a tornado. The storm blew away the mysterious substance in the pool, revealing a layer of sticky gel like mud.


    Hua Hua -


    the sticky colloid was immediately sucked up by the tornado storm, and crazily covered the body of its source.


    Zizi -


    when the black mud is covered and stuck on the body of tracing source, the body of tracing source will immediately stimulate bursts of thick fog, and there is extremely terrible high temperature in the dark mud.


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Because he felt that under the dark mud, even the dark and inflamed body was slowly melting. It can be seen that this seemingly ordinary gelatinous substance is the most terrifying thing in the Tianxuan lake.


    "Oh, no!"


    Chu Lin scolded secretly. The eight black snakes brought him a lot of trouble, but the current situation seems to be a crucial step in cultivating the dark and inflamed body.


    Therefore, no matter how the heart of Chu Lin trembles, at this moment, we must continue to insist.


    Roar -


    the dark mud was absorbed by the black snake all over the sky, just like a shower. Under the cover of the low mud in the pool, the eight crystal black snakes on the dark and inflamed body were gradually wrapped in the dark mud.


    Zizi -


    the fog was constantly steaming, and Chu Lin''s body trembled violently in his burning body. Blood was seeping from his pores, but he was still clinging to his teeth.


    This terrible temperature is not only scorching to trace the source of the body, but also passed on to chulin. Today''s chulin, like being thrown into an active volcano, will be reduced to ashes at any time.

 Chapter 1283

    Zizi -


    the dark mud is constantly wrapped in it. Under the corrosion and burning of the dark mud, the dark and inflamed body shrinks a little bit, as if it is dissolved into the mud.


    In the end, even with Chu Lin''s endurance, he felt it difficult to maintain his consciousness.


    He could clearly feel that under the dark mud, eight black snakes were forced into the dark burning body, and they were really integrated with the dark burning body. As long as he persisted in the last, the cultivation of the dark and burning body would be completed!


    Therefore, he must persist to the end!


    At the bottom of the pool, the dark mud was still sweeping outward, and the thick mud was decreasing.


    When the thick mud was sucked away so much, at one moment, Chu Lin seemed to notice something. He endured the pain and opened his eyes to look at the bottom of the pool.


    Then, a sudden change in the eyes, a sense of shock floating on the heart.


    At the bottom of Xuanyou lake that day, the dark mud danced wildly. A simple stone platform slowly emerged from the mud. The stone platform was only a few meters wide. But now, there seems to be a small thing lying on the stone platform.


    There are still living things in the bottom of Xuanyou lake?


    This sudden discovery startled Chu Lin, and even the pain on his body was put behind him. He looked at the thing on the stone platform. It was a white cat, only half of his arm long, and his nose was moving. He was lying on the stone platform, snoring and sleeping.


    "Cat? Why is there such a thing here? "


    The cat looks lovely, but Chu Lin''s heart is to raise vigilance, in this place, anything is extremely strange.


    In the bottom of Chu Lin''s heart vigilance, the cat''s eyelids moved, suddenly opened, a chilling sense of extreme crisis.


    This is not because the other side has a killing opportunity, but a pure strong deterrent to the weak. Chu Lin''s heart is cold, and Ninja''s whole body is in strong pain. Without hesitation, he wants to hold up his dark body and turn around and walk away.


    However, just as he was about to leave, the kitten was staring at him with a flash of shadow.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin was stiff and did not dare to move, because the kitten had fallen in front of him.


    It passed through the body of tracing the source covered by Chu Lin strangely, and accurately found Chu Lin in front of Chu Lin itself.


    Chu Lin doesn''t dare to have any changes. He has sweat on his forehead. The amber eyes of the kitten have no emotional color. Looking at everything, he seems to be observing the prey.


    Chu Lin is very clear, with each other''s terror momentum, absolutely can obliterate him casually.


    Looking up with difficulty, the unknown existence in front of you is like a cat just born a few days ago. The whole body is only a little bigger than the palm of the hand. The fur is yellow with white spots, and the fur color is even. If such a little guy appears outside, no one will care, but here, it makes people feel creepy.


    You seem to be very straight up and straight


    It is clear and delicate, like a childish girl, but it does not contain any feelings. The voice is strange and complex, and it floats gently in Chu Lin''s ear.


    Without waiting for Chu Lin to answer, a ray of light from the cat''s forehead immerges into Chu Lin''s body. Then, Chu Lin feels the pain of tearing all over his body, and the pain passes away, leaving only the relaxed and happy feeling after the strength has just soared.


    Chu Lin immediately raised his eyes in astonishment, the light retracted back to the white cat''s forehead, at the same time, the cat''s face slightly floating a look of pain.


    When Chu Lin saw it, he was astonished that he had the ability to suck other people''s pain away? And then add it to yourself?


    Just now, the pain that was going to torment Chu Lin to his vague consciousness was completely absorbed by it. But for such pain, it only had a slight change of expression? This little thing is wonderful...


    after dealing with ChuChu Lin''s pain, he soon regains his indifferent color. His bright eyes are staring at chulin. Then Chu Lin feels that the source seeking stone is trembling slightly and seems to be leaving Chu Lin''s body.


    Chu Lin is shocked. His greatest secret and chance is to find the source of the stone. It is also the key to whether Chu Lin can master the high law in the future. How can he be easily taken away?


    At once, his whole body was shocked, and a strong dark fire broke out in his dark body. Chu Lin broke away from the pressure everywhere, and then the figure retreated.


    Just as the figure of Chu Lin just flew out, there was a figure in front of him, and the little thing came after him. The light on his body was so bright that he was guiding Chu Lin''s search for the source stone in his body.


    Chulin''s fierce eyes flashed past, and the source of the stone burst into a strong light. The light was like a vine twining on Chu Lin''s arm, extending to the fingertips. Chulin''s fingertips pointed a strange awn, a little bit on the small things in front of him.


    Seeking the source of heaven stone has the effect of searching for the source and banning it. But if you want to ban it successfully, you must be able to suppress the other party. Obviously, he does not have this condition, so Chu Lin has to try his best.


    The body of the white cat suddenly froze. An invisible whirlpool curled up on the body of the white cat. The white cat was reshaped in the whirlpool. Then a little girl in a yellow and white dress gradually emerged. The indifference in her eyes gradually faded away, leaving nothing but bewilderment and sleepiness.The little girl''s eyes blinked, and immediately looked at the light of Chu Lin''s fingertips. The light of the source seeking stone was slightly pulled out, and a trace of it poured into her body. Suddenly, a sweet smile appeared on her face. It seemed that she liked the power of the source stone.


    Seeing that the cat has become a little girl, Chu Lin''s nervous vigilance does not dissipate. He looks at the dark body and sees that the dark mud wrapped around the dark body has fallen off.


    As the dark mud dispersed, the dark body turned into an indestructible obsidian. The eight black snake veins on it were lifelike, and the forest was cold and killing.


    The gloomy and burning body is quietly sinking in the pool, and the everywhere terror pressure can no longer penetrate this tracing body.


    This is Chu Lin''s desire for Mo Ke. Although this Mo Ke''s interest is invisible and intangible, it represents a realm. As long as he steps into this realm, his tracing body is far better than ordinary people.


    Chulin''s eyes twinkle at the source of the body, it is obvious that the change of this thing makes Chu Lin extremely satisfied, and the pain and effort he has endured for this tracing body are worth it!


    Chu Lin is immersed in the strength of the dark body, and then reacts. There is a strange thing in front of him now.


    Chu Lin looks at the girl who is wrapped up in the light of seeking the source of the sky stone. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He knows that even if his tracing body is tempered to have the breath of Moco, compared with the mysterious little thing in front of him, he is as weak as a fragile egg shell.

 Chapter 1284

    Chulin''s eyes twinkle and his fingers flash. The gentle white light of the Tianshi converges, and all of them take back Chu Lin''s body.


    At the same time, the white light wrapped with the little girl also disappeared. The little girl was very angry, and her eyes flashed with light, staring at Chu Lin.


    "Ha ha, it''s time for me to leave here. Moreover, it''s my treasure..." under the strong atmosphere of the other party, Chu Lin laughed dryly.


    The little girl frowned slightly, her figure flickered, and turned into a white cat again. She flew straight to Chu Lin''s shoulder. Then she lay down comfortably and did not move. Her eyes were tiny. She seemed to be asleep.


    Chu Lin was so excited that he almost shook the little monster down. Did it depend on me? What kind of geomantic treasure land is this shoulder? How can everyone like to lie down here?


    Chu Lin resists the discomfort and faintly feels that the source seeking stone is shining slightly, and enters the white cat''s body.


    White kitten face comfortable appearance, the body of the dangerous breath is also completely dissipated, it seems that it is really just a small pet.


    This little thing, how do you like it? Chulin is a little puzzled. Besides chulin himself, there seems to be a lot of things afraid of him. Why does chulin like this thing?


    Chu Lin glanced at the white cat on his shoulder. It was not much bigger than Qiantong''s lizard, so it was not abrupt to lie on chulin''s shoulder.


    Chu Lin hesitated slightly and asked cautiously, "what''s your name?"


    "Ah Ling." White cat quietly closed her eyes, after a long time, just spit out a crisp sound.


    "Ah Ling?" Hearing this strange name, Chu Lin is slightly stunned. He looks at the white cat, but finds that the other party''s eyes are closed tightly. He doesn''t mean to pay any attention to him. He has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Although he didn''t understand the origin of this strange cat, Chu Lin understood at least one thing, that is, he had extremely strong power, which was not even comparable to the three emperors in the Xuanling world.


    Moreover, it should be familiar with the source seeking stone, otherwise, how could it find the stone at a glance and know how to hook it?


    For this white cat, Chu Lin is naturally extremely vigilant, but at present, it seems that he is not willing to leave, but Chu Lin can not provoke him, and no one knows what the consequences will be.


    Chu Lin does not want to be a strong existence, because of anger and obliteration.


    "Alas."


    Chulin had no choice but to carry the mysterious cat named "ah Ling", but sighed to control the dark body to rush upward, breaking the thick dark pool and flying straight.


    At present, the shaping of Moco''s interest has been successful, so there is no need to stay here. Moreover, he can feel that the Tianxuan lake is about to be closed.


    Outside the Xuanyou peak.


    Only a week later, the atmosphere here has always been very hot. The reason for this heat is, of course, due to the dazzle of the command.


    The intensity of this talisman''s light is the most powerful in the opening of Tianxuan youtan.


    In such a situation, everyone trembles. It must be that someone is challenging Moco. They are also extremely curious about which of the four chief soldiers is such a monster.


    After all, for a long time, there are too many outstanding talents who have been defeated by Moco.


    In the boiling air, the three emperors still stood still, and their eyes were more and more surprised as they watched the dazzling Fuling.


    The light of the talisman lasted for a week. For such a long time, the light of the talisman did not decrease at all. In this way, the man who sneaked into the deepest part of the Tianxuan youtan has persisted to this day.


    "Interesting." Yunmi Di said with a smile, which was interesting. With his plain personality, he was finally intrigued by something.


    Emperor QingHan and Emperor Yimu were also surprised, and their eyes flashed. They secretly guessed who could have achieved such a proud achievement. After all, it was the first time for him to see someone who could do this for a long time.


    Next, the nine Army leaders were also surprised in their eyes, especially Tianming, bengshan and Feihu. They were all skilled and had deep eyes. If their commander-in-chief managed to do it by luck, their forces would have a huge reputation.


    "It''s almost over. Tianxuan lake is about to close." Yunmi emperor slowly made a sound.


    Boom -


    just around his voice, there was a sudden surge of golden light on the magnificent mountain peak. When people looked at it, they saw three majestic virtual shadows tearing open the sky and emerged to the horizon.


    People watched.


    Now, the Golden Shadow is surging in the dark, which seems to be the source of countless golden rays.


    However, when all the people saw the three trace bodies, their eyes suddenly looked disappointed, because they could clearly perceive that although the three traceability bodies are very strong, there is still a big gap between them and the rest of Moco.


    Dong -


    when disappointment flashed in my eyes, I saw a black lacquer light column rising into the sky at the top of Xuanyou peak. Within that light column, a shadow of dark color was slowly pacing out.The majestic shadow is cast up and down like obsidian. Behind it, a black and scorching sun is hanging high. On the black body, there are eight deep veins that move gently, as if they were living creatures.


    The black awn blooms, and a mysterious pressure dissipates, which directly makes the other three in the air look a little dim, even the scattered light is obviously suppressed.


    They all looked at the past, and then a strong look of horror appeared on their faces. All of them were surprised.


    "The eight black snakes, indeed, have successfully shaped the breath of Moco!"


    In the sound of shock all over the sky, the three tracing bodies in the air gradually dispersed, revealing the bodies of Hong Ji, Zhu Yu and Wudi.


    The three of them were also shocked to look like Obsidian''s traceable body. Hong Ji and Zhu Yu sighed in their eyes, while Wudi was unbelievable. The jealousy and ruthlessness hidden in their eyes almost shot out of their eyes.


    Obviously, the three of them didn''t expect that Chu Lin could cultivate Moke.


    They all tried to go deep into the Tianxuan lake. They were very aware of the terrible pressure there. They wanted to dive to a depth of two thousand meters to absorb the energy of the pool, which was not what their realm could do.


    But now, Chu Lin is in front of them, will not be able to do things, and Chu Lin is only a source of martial arts!


    In the eyes of Hong Ji and Zhu Yu, seriousness and vigilance first appeared. This seemingly insignificant youth is more powerful than they imagined.


    Wu Di''s eyes are bleak, and the murderer in his eyes can hardly be suppressed. The more powerful Chu Lin is, the more he wants to kill Chu Lin.

 Chapter 1285

    "It''s really Chu Lin!"


    Tan Yi, Tan Yun and others screamed at the location of the red dragon mansion. The Red Dragon Guard''s eyes were extremely hot, and they had a feeling of worship for Chu Lin. for tens of thousands of years, Chu Lin was the only general who could train the spirit of Moke in the Tianxuan lake.


    Qian Tong couldn''t hide anything on his face. He directly burst into a smile. Chu Lin made the red dragon mansion famous. No one in the Xuanling world would dare to say that the red dragon mansion was a mere waste.


    On the other eight platforms, eight soldiers were also extremely shocked by the result, shaking their heads and sighing one after another.


    Only the flying tiger soldier master sat in the chair indifferently, looking at the dark light in the sky covering the sky, and his eyes flashed with shade and cold.


    "Ha ha, it''s really him." In the air, yunmi emperor laughs.


    "It seems that this trip brought back a very interesting boy." QingHan emperor was also very satisfied with Tao. This trip brought back a very good man. This Chu Lin, whether he was a man or practicing martial arts, was much better than that equation.


    Different eyes emperor is a light smile, eyes complex.


    In the eyes of the people, the body of obsidian in the air is gradually dispersed, and the figure of Chu Lin emerges in the eyes of all.


    At the moment of his appearance, there was also a great burst of praise with different meanings. The result of this was far beyond all people''s expectation.


    In the air, Chu Lin is a bit at a loss, because his shoulders are empty, not even a cat''s hair. He remembers clearly that the white cat named ah Ling lies on his shoulder.


    "It must have been hidden."


    Chu Lin laughed bitterly. With the strange power of the little thing, he really wanted to hide. Even if the three emperors could not know, now he was entangled with the little thing, he did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, chulin. In the past 20000 years, you are the first one who has honed the spirit of Moco with the strength of tracing back to the source." In Chu Lin suddenly, the voice of QingHan emperor was far away.


    "Thank you very much Chu Lin said respectfully to the three emperors.


    "It''s your own skill." Yunmi Di, who has few words, smiles faintly. He looks at Chu Lin, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkle slightly, and his eyes are puzzled. But then he slowly shakes his head, only to feel that what he has just done is just an illusion.


    "This is the end of the Tianxuan youtan battle." Qing Han Emperor looked around and said in a deep voice, "the battle of wild hunting is about to start. You should continue to practice hard."


    When the word "the battle of wild hunting" was uttered from the mouth of QingHan emperor, the Xuanyou peak, which was still full of chaos, suddenly fell silent. In the faint, there was a cold and frightful breath floating up.


    "Yes The nine soldiers responded.


    When the three emperors saw it, they nodded and waved their big hands. The light of Xuanyou peak converged and the energy was closed. The whole Xuanyou peak became a forbidden area again.


    In the air, Chu Lin is also flying to the place where the red dragon house is located, and the people of the red dragon house are pleasantly surprised.


    "Let''s go." Qian Tong chuckled, did not mean to continue to stay, directly led the people away.


    When walking off the platform, I can''t help but meet a group of powerful flying tiger soldiers. Both sides are cold on their faces. The flying tiger soldier master and Qian Xun look at each other coldly and pass by. The killing opportunity surging in an instant makes all kinds of people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    Flying Tiger soldier master''s step in Chu Lin''s side slightly a meal, that pair of bloody eyes look over, cold voice into chulin''s ear.


    "I have seen a lot of geniuses in the world, but most of them died young..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed and his mouth also aroused senhan''s smile.


    Red dragon mansion.


    After the dispute over Tianxuan youtan was over, the red dragon mansion was covered with carnival joy. All the people in the red dragon mansion were extremely excited on their faces. For so long, due to the disappearance of Qiantong, the status of Honglong mansion in xuanlingjie was reduced to the extreme. Other forces were oppressing them, but the red dragon mansion could only shrink back and close its tentacles.


    But fortunately, they have been waiting so long for persistence, and there is no waste.


    Now after the return of Qianlong, he also brought a high potential commander-in-chief, Chu Lin, who first defeated the equation and got the quota of Tianxuan youtan. Later, he cultivated the Moke breath that had not appeared for a long time, which made the whole Tianxuan youtan shaking.


    After this, there will be no one in the xuanlingjie who dare to look down on them.


    ...


    in a hall in front of the red dragon mansion, Qiantong leaned against the pillar in front of the hall, and looked at the distant roar with satisfaction, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    "Thanks to you this time." Qian Tong turns his head and smiles at Chu Lin.


    Although she came back, the red dragon house had a backbone, but because the xuanlingjie abided by the rules for a long time, she couldn''t do it. Therefore, Chu Lin''s performance completely inspired the vitality of the red dragon house, making the Red Dragon House appear in front of the public with a new look.


    "Just a little thing." Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    The light in his eyes was flowing, which made him look very attractive.


    "You are too eye-catching this time. I''m afraid that the master of Feihong soldiers will attack secretly." When he thought about it, he was worried.Chu Lin nodded gently and then asked, "what is the crazy hunting thing that QingHan emperor said today?"


    Hearing the word "wild hunting", Qian Tong''s eyes changed slightly, and his face was a little solemn. After a little silence, he said, "it was a very cruel war, which would affect all the boundaries of the southern Xuanxing island in the universe of the heavenly universe."


    Chu Lin was a little surprised. Now he knew that the whole universe was divided into four parts. The xuanlingjie came from the south of the whole Tianxuan universe. In nanxuanxingzhou, just in nanxuan Xingzhou, there were various realms all over the place. There were countless powerful forces like xuanlingjie.


    The so-called wild hunting can even affect the whole nanxuanxingzhou. What kind of terrorist event will it be?


    "Every time there is a battle of wild hunting, a large number of forces will die out, even many of the top forces are inevitable. For tens of thousands of years, a large number of powerful forces have been defeated in the wild hunting, and finally they are divided by the group of enemies, and they are completely reduced to nothing in history." In a low voice.


    Chu Lin''s face changed slightly, "is it so..."


    due to the chaotic situation of the Tianxuan universe, in order to compete for resources and achieve the highest ambition, anything may happen. It is not surprising that such a thing will happen in nanxuan universe.


    "After the last wild hunting, nanxuanxingzhou was originally a ten party super power, but after the wild hunting, the four super forces collapsed and were divided up by the other six."


    Chu Lin''s heart is moving, and the four super forces are defeated. I don''t know how many powerful warriors will fall among them.


    Although it is not clear how powerful the four directions super universe is, from the perspective of the metaphysical world, no matter how weak it is, it will be a strong one at the level of tracing back to the source, which is the existence that every evil film emperor should fear.

 Chapter 1286

    In the case of xuanxingzhou in the south, if the universe of chulin''s hometown is put here, it will be a barren land without even conquered value.


    "In each wild hunting battle, nanxuanxingzhou reshuffles its cards. The loser loses everything. The strong devour the loser. No one can be detached from it. This is the survival law of nanxuan Xingzhou, unless one day a master of annexation can appear in nanxuan Xingzhou."


    In Qian Tong''s introduction, Chu Lin nods slowly. He already understands that the war in the universe is also extremely cruel, especially in the game of big powers. Who knows how many small universes have been killed?


    As powerful as the Xuanling world, we should always be on guard against danger. Otherwise, if we weaken, we will be attacked and torn by countless hungry wolves.


    "So, no matter the small external forces, the small universes near the Tianxuan universe, if they want to survive, they have to rely on one big force, right?" Chu Lin sighed.


    Qian Tong nodded gently, "but it''s still early. It''s still some time before wild hunting. It''s meaningless to worry about it too early."


    Chu Lin has some helplessness. Under the game of such a huge power, he can''t do anything at all.


    "The master of the flying tiger soldier suffered a great loss this time. After that, he must try to find a way to recover the field. It is time for us to take back what we lost in the past." Qian Tong thought of the master of flying tiger soldiers, and his eyes burned.


    "Well," Chu Lin nodded, "if the wild hunting starts, the red dragon mansion must also strengthen its strength, otherwise it will be too dangerous in the wild hunting."


    "What''s more, I''m also very curious about the power of Feihu mansion." Chu Lin''s eyes are full of light.


    Chu Lin is talking, but he sees Qian Tong staring at Chu Lin''s shoulder with consternation, "who is it?"


    Chulin only felt his hair explode. On his shoulder, a white cat was sitting quietly there. The white cat was awakened by the sound of Qiantong and gave a long breath.


    This is the strange thing that Chu Lin met in the deep of Tianxuan youtan. But now, not long after the white cat disappeared, it appeared again.


    When Qian Tong saw Chu Lin''s face difficult, his eyes narrowed, and he immediately felt something wrong. Chu Lin''s shoulder was still empty a few minutes ago. Without paying attention, a white cat was lying on it, even she was totally unaware of it.


    What''s more, she often lies on her stomach in that place, which makes her feel angry that her own territory has been violated.


    There was a layer of flame on Qiantong''s body. The white cat named ah Ling glanced coldly at Qiantong, and then turned to his head uninteresting and completely ignored Qiantong.


    Chu Lin grabs Qiantong to stop her from being silly. After all, the power of the white cat is so terrible that Qiantong can''t beat it.


    "It''s called ah Ling." Chu Lin smiles bitterly.


    "Do you know it?" Qian Tong stares at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin immediately tells the story of the white cat. Qiantong can''t help but stare at him with some consternation.


    I can''t believe it. Such a living creature has been sleeping for so long in Tianxuan youtan, but the three emperors and the world master didn''t know it at all.


    There must be something wrong with this little thing!


    Qian Tong glanced at the white cat with a worried glance, wondering whether to tell the emperor QingHan.


    "Hum, there is no one who can threaten me in the Xuanling world. Put your mind away." Huabai cat glanced at Qiantong lightly, and found out all the thoughts of the stupid dragon. Although the voice of Huabai cat was clear and crisp, it made everyone feel cold.


    Qiantong was a little unconvinced, staring at the things on Chu Lin''s shoulder, "who are you and why are you following Chu Lin?"


    Huabai cat doesn''t pay attention to her, as if nothing.


    Chu Lin shook his head helplessly, "are you looking for me because you are looking for the source of Tianshi?"


    Flower white cat''s voice floats faintly, impertinent way: "otherwise?"


    "Do you know the secret of seeking the source of Tianshi?" Chu Lin''s eyes flashed.


    Xiaomi in the white cat''s eyes, the flashing light is undoubtedly to perceive chulin. He knows something. Chu Lin''s heart immediately jumps. If he knows the secret of seeking the source stone, he must also know the supreme law represented by the source seeking stone!


    What''s the origin of this little thing?


    "Knowing this so early is not good for you who are weak." When Chu Lin is eager to ask, the delicate and crisp voice of Huabai cat floats with dignity.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed, "what''s the help of seeking the source of the stone for you? Do you want to follow me


    Flower white cat slightly silent, "seeking the source of the stone has the effect of blocking all things in the world, I need to rely on that kind of power to blockade the curse in my body."


    "Curse?" Chu Lin was stunned.


    "The curse of pain." Huabai cat said faintly: "it has been blooming the ultimate pain, that kind of pain is not the endurance of ordinary people can persist, even if it is the source of jiuzhong strong people infected with this curse, they will also want to die."


    Chu Lin takes a breath of cool air, which can torture the nine strong people of the origin to death?


    "Would you like to have a try?" The white cat glanced lazily at the sight, waiting for Chu Lin''s response, a red light flashed across his forehead and crept into Chu Lin''s neck.Chu Lin''s whole body is stiff, and then he trembles violently. His eyes are covered with blood. His face is twisted and his throat is full of pain.


    Even if Chu Lin had experienced the pain of gene extraction, the pain could not be compared with this pain. It was a kind of ocean storm that overturned people''s reason in a moment. In front of the ocean storm, Chu Lin was like a frightened sea people, and had no resistance.


    That pain can turn a rational man into a beast! Fortunately, the pain came quickly and walked quickly. In just one second, it disappeared. Chu Lin was sweating and wet.


    "What are you doing?" he said


    The white cat yawned, "I can''t bear this time, but I''ve been carrying this pain."


    Both Chu Lin and Qian Tong were stunned, and their anger vanished, but their hearts were full of pity.


    Chu Lin couldn''t bear the pain for a second, but the little thing was able to stick to it all the time, and even kept his face calm and rational. This may have something to do with its strength, but it was more about its terrible spiritual will.


    "Can the power of seeking the source stone help you get rid of the pain?" Chu Lin Road.


    Flower white cat shook his head, "unless you can further master the power of the source seeking stone, you can eradicate it."


    Chu Lin is silent. He is too mysterious to find the source of the stone. Because of his ability to trace the source, he can only use it in a limited way. I don''t know what degree can be regarded as further mastering the source stone?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight for your stone. It''s related to your fate. No one can take it away." Flower white cat lazy way.


    "Don''t worry about me in the future. As long as I''m near you, I can borrow the power of seeking the source of heaven stone, but you and I don''t exist."


    The corner of Chu Lin''s mouth puffed, so big a cat put on the shoulder, how could he pretend not to exist.

 Chapter 1287

    In the next few days, Chu Lin had a lot of leisure, but the red dragon house was busy.


    Because of the dispute over Tianxuan youtan, Chu Lin made a lot of face for the red dragon house. Therefore, Qiantong planned to turn the reputation of the red dragon house into a complete one. If the red dragon mansion wants to do this, it must first take back the territory it lost in the past.


    Each territory represents a huge amount of energy crystal worship. What the red dragon mansion lacks is energy crystal. If there is no energy crystal, how can it develop and grow? Moreover, the whole xuanlingjie is now observing the red dragon mansion, hoping to see whether the red dragon mansion, which has caused a lot of disturbance, is a joke.


    Under so much attention, Qian Tong sent people to the Red Dragon House on the same day, and only sent out a word under such a big banner.


    "Return to the red dragon mansion."


    Qian Tong''s action, no doubt, startled the public, and people snickered in secret. How could her simple words make those lords who changed their flag and changed their flag to return to the red dragon mansion?


    In fact, there are more than 50 small universe boundaries that have been informed. None of them has responded. Even some lords who have a deep relationship with the flying tiger army master directly drive the arrogant people out of the red dragon mansion. Their attitude is extremely bad.


    Obviously, relying on the mountain of Feihu house, they don''t pay attention to the weakest force in xuanlingjie.


    The move of the red dragon mansion was obviously ineffective. Many people sighed to themselves in the whole Xuanling world. Feihu mansion was ridiculed by the constant pressure of Chu Lin in Tianxuan youtan before.


    Under the strange sight of xuanlingjie, the red dragon mansion is extremely peaceful.


    Red dragon house, outside the main hall.


    A large area of red dragon guards stands quietly, and the atmosphere of killing is surging all over the sky, which makes the temperature of the whole world drop rapidly.


    Qiantong stood in front of the main hall, his body wrapped in red armor, his hair like a waterfall, his eyes full of anger, looking at a local information report in his hand.


    With a cold hum, he passed the page to chulin.


    Chu Lin chulin chuckled and then looked at the dense army. "Now you know all kinds of voices in xuanlingjie. Those traitors who have attached themselves to their new masters have forgotten our Red Dragon mansion. What should we do about such people?"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of regular roar resounded through the sky. All the red dragon guards'' eyes flashed with fierce light. After enduring for so long, they finally did not need to continue to endure.


    "We didn''t rely on reason to recapture the lost land."


    Chu Lin''s cold sight sweeps through the crowd, and then the battle spirit rises and the energy storm roars.


    "If you want to take back the lost land, it depends on our strength!"


    "Go


    Chu Lin burst a drink, into a streamer, Tan Yi saw, commanding the Red Dragon Guard like a cloud of fire.


    The fierce breath of the heaven and the evil spirit made the whole xuanlingjie have a sudden heart. The red dragon mansion is going to use force to show its muscles.


    The red dragon mansion''s previous report to all places can be said to be the laughing stock of the whole xuanlingjie, especially the Feihu mansion.


    However, it is also clear to all that the red dragon mansion will never tolerate the spread of such jokes. Otherwise, there will be no place for the red dragon mansion in the Xuanling world. Even if the emperor QingHan supports the campaign, it will not continue to exist.


    However, the red dragon mansion has always been the weakest of the nine soldiers. Although the current Qiantong power war, the power is not supported by her alone, and the military leader can''t do it by himself. When other soldiers are strong, Qiantong has nothing but a Chu Lin.


    No matter how excellent Chu Lin performed in Tianxuan youtan, he was still single. The Lords everywhere were not ordinary people. Many of the top experts were simply the former xuanlingjie commander-in-chief.


    This time, it is quite difficult for the red dragon mansion to recover its own face.


    Flying Tiger house.


    In a hall, the flying tiger mansion sits at the top of the hall, rubbing an object in his hand. His blood eyes look out of the hall, and his mouth is full of banter and smile.


    "The red dragon mansion has decided to start." The master of the flying tiger soldier said with a smile. Then he looked at Wu Di below and said coldly, "are you all set up there?"


    "Now the Lords are all gathered in black mercury. If he dares to go, he will stretch out his face and look for a fight." Wudi said with a smile that the reason why the lords were able to climb to the position of Lords was that they were extremely powerful. The top-notch people in them were no worse than the four generals. Only when they were too old and their potential had been exhausted, would they be put down by the xuanlingjie.


    Now that so many lords gather together, it is a very difficult force to chew. If Chu Lin fights against him with his own strength, he will definitely seek his own death.


    "How clever is a little girl?" The master of the flying tiger army said with a faint smile that although his strength has kept up with the average level of the soldier master, the foundation of the red dragon mansion is too weak. How can it be so easy to close up the lost land in such a hurry? Do you really think that all the means he used to set up was in vain?


    The young man named chulin was interesting, but all the lords were human beings, and he had the help of Feihu house behind him. Therefore, Chu Lin must destroy all the glory he had earned in Tianxuan youtan this time.At that time, Qiantong, that stupid girl, knew the real gap between the red dragon house and the flying tiger house.


    ...


    black mercury, black water city.


    This is a very prosperous planet under the influence of xuanlingjie. At the beginning, Qiantong got the ownership of this planet by relying on family forces, which made many people envious. Therefore, after Qiantong disappeared for no reason, the flying tiger soldier was the first to swallow the black mercury.


    Blackwater city is the center of Blackwater star. Today, it can be said that it is very lively. On the huge city, a large number of people come in and fall into the city.


    The transmission nodes in the city are also flashing.


    A week ago, the black mercury Lord, Lin Meng, attracted more than 50 lords and domain heads from all over the world to gather in black mercury. Many smart people understood why this was, obviously to deal with the red dragon mansion.


    Although in a certain sense, people are all from the metaphysical realm, but now that the red dragon mansion is declining, Lin Meng is also ambitious. He does not dare to provoke the Feihu mansion. In his eyes, the red dragon mansion has been in decline for a long time, which is not worth mentioning compared with the extremely powerful Feihu mansion.


    The reason why he dares to attract people to oppose the red dragon mansion is, of course, behind him is the secret support of the flying tiger house.


    In the center of black mercury, there is a large square with a huge statue of the dark devil wolf. The devil wolf man stands up with the body of the wolf head, which is thousands of meters high, overlooking the people.


    Nowadays, around the square, a large number of people are moving and their figures are boiling. There are magnificent figures floating in the air in the whole city, and there are a lot of lines of sight focused in the buildings.

 Chapter 1288

    People''s eyes are focused on the lower part of the statue of the demon wolf, where dozens of spacious seats are sitting safely, surging energy and breath from these people''s bodies.


    These ten people have deep breath and flowing eyes, which are obviously not ordinary people.


    In that individual, especially the first three, the energy fluctuates most violently. The most central one is wrapped in a white robe, with a strong body, gray inch hair and vigorous spirit. His rough face looks like a grim smile, and his sunken eyes are full of ferocity and cunning like a wolf.


    A magic wolf pattern is drawn from the arm exposed on the cuff. It is just like a ferocious wolf''s head, full of strange feeling.


    He stroked the armrest of the chair with a smile, and was not worried about the coming red dragon mansion.


    This man is the Lord of black water star, Lin Meng. He has controlled the black mercury for a long time, and has always been insidious and cunning. His strength has stagnated in the origin for a long time. Now he has reached the double peak. His strength is the top of all the Lords in the whole metaphysical world.


    On both sides of Lin Meng, there are two middle-aged men with thin faces. They are the overlords of Griffin star and magic rock universe. Their strength is also at the same level. However, the light in their eyes twinkles. Obviously, it is not as calm as Lin Meng. In any case, it is a trouble to provoke the red dragon mansion. Moreover, the strength of the red dragon army leader is no worse than that of the flying tiger soldier ��


    "Don''t worry, you two. Although the leader of the red dragon army has come up with strength, the foundation of the red dragon mansion is still very weak. The commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion has some abilities, but he is just a little imp, and he is not good enough." Feel two people''s worry, Lin Meng light smile way.


    When the Lords of Griffin star and magic rock universe listened, their faces softened slightly.


    "As soon as we get out of this situation, even if the kid comes, he will not dare to do anything. At that time, our words and momentum will certainly be able to frighten him."


    Lin Meng said with a smile: "besides, don''t forget the promise of the flying tiger soldier master. If we block the red dragon mansion, we can get the preferential treatment from the flying tiger soldier master. At that time, it will not only be the subordinate relationship now, but also the own people of the Flying Tiger house. We are worried about the red dragon house?"


    Then they nodded slowly. If they could become a part of Feihu mansion and xuanlingjie, it would be better than being a subordinate territory. After all, the resources they offered each year accounted for more than half of their territory''s income, while their own people didn''t have to pay so much.


    "But although we have a lot of people, most of them dare not completely turn against the red dragon mansion."


    Lin Meng said, "so we need to let these people be completely disappointed with the red dragon house. As long as we drive the red dragon house away in public, they will know who is the right choice."


    They nodded again, just about to say something. Their faces suddenly changed and suddenly looked into the air. A transmission channel tore up the space, and the strong light covered the whole sky.


    "Here it is, a young man, reckless enough." Lin Meng saw some changes in his eyes and hummed coldly.


    The whole Blackwater City, all the line of sight is toward the horizon where the light is blooming, and then, a large fire cloud surges to, killing atmosphere, covering Blackwater city.


    All the people in the city had some changes in their faces. They were obviously subdued by the momentum of the army. They could not help feeling that it was xuanlingjie. Even the weakest red dragon mansion had such a powerful army.


    The fire cloud surged to the Blackwater city square without hesitation, floating in the air, thousands of people were silent, only the sight full of killing aircraft fell on the square.


    The faces of more than 50 Lords on the field all changed. Lin Meng''s eyes also changed slightly. Then he hummed coldly and said with a loud smile: "black mercury Lin Meng welcomes the red dragon mansion. It really makes my black mercury shine."


    "Who is the commander of the Red Dragon Guard?"


    With Lin Meng''s heavy voice far away, people looked at the Red Dragon Guard, and saw a figure slowly pacing out of the fire cloud.


    Chu Lin stood at the head of the Red Dragon Guard. His deep eyes looked at dozens of powerful lords below. Then he gave a faint smile, "this is a good situation."


    In his eyes, there was a sudden surge of cold light, and his voice became sharp as a knife edge. "I give you two choices: one is to return to the red dragon mansion, the other is to roll down from the position of Lord!"


    However, after the sound of the icy cold of Chu Lin spread far and wide in the air, the noise of the whole black water city was completely silenced. People were astonished to see the tall young man wrapped in black clothes.


    The atmosphere of mercury is rigid.


    People did not expect that the new commander who came out of the red dragon mansion would be so reckless. He just came here for less than a minute and released this sentence. Is he not afraid of causing a collective riot and fighting on the spot?


    There are fifty lords here!


    People''s eyes intertwined, and they were obviously surprised by the general of the red dragon mansion in front of them.


    When the whole city of Blackwater was silent, the Lords and Lin Meng in the center of the square also showed a look of horror.The reason why they worked hard to set up the situation in front of them was to directly suppress the people of the red dragon mansion. Lin Meng and other people also felt that such a situation could definitely make a little ghost who was tracing the origin of the country afraid. As long as the other party counseled, the questions would be very relaxed.


    However, all the arrangements of LIM Meng were completely disrupted at this moment, and most of the previous efforts had been abandoned.


    After a short period of confusion, his anger surged up. Lin Meng''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Chu Lin and said coldly, "what a commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion, do you want to say a word to let us lose the position of Lord? Do you have the capital to say that? "


    The other lords were also angry, but many people were surprised. Because Chu Lin was so powerful that he didn''t mean to compromise at all. It seemed that he planned to fight against each other at the beginning.


    In the air, Chu Lin''s face is flat, and his deep eyes are full of coldness. Naturally, he knows Lin Meng''s ideas and his bullying habits. For such a person, if you give in step by step, the other party will press him step by step, making him advance.


    There is only one way to solve this problem, that is, we don''t need to talk nonsense with him at all, and kick him directly, so that he can''t be complacent!


    "The words of the commander of Chu Lin are the words of the red dragon soldiers." In Chu Lin behind, Tan Yi is also beautiful eyes cold looking at the bottom, "if you are not convinced, you can go to Xuankong star to find the theory of three emperors."


    Lin Meng''s eyes changed slightly and his face became more gloomy.

 Chapter 1289

    Chu Lin coldly glanced at the Lords below, "if you are still loyal to the red dragon house, the red dragon house will not embarrass you. But if you want to threaten the red dragon house with this, the red dragon house will let you know what is cruel and the position of Lord. Ha ha, I think there are many people interested in it."


    All lords have convulsions on their faces. The commander of the red dragon mansion is a madman. If he wants to ban so many lords, he will confuse the whole red dragon family?


    But if the red dragon mansion is really forced to ban them all, then their future will be completely destroyed. As Chu Lin said, so many people are closely watching the throne of the Lord. The mysterious spiritual world is so vast that it is easy to find a replacement.


    Many lords are nervous and wonder if they have been forced into Taiji by others. They even let the red dragon mansion make such a plan that both sides will be hurt.


    What''s more, the red dragon mansion has its own background. No matter how serious the losses are, they can still maintain them. If they don''t have the position of Lord, they will be nothing. Without the help of xuanlingjie''s resources, the road of martial arts will become more difficult.


    Many lords changed their faces and were upset by Chu Lin''s move. The anger on their faces was also dispersed a lot.


    When Lin Meng saw this, he was surprised. He underestimated the new commander in chief of the red dragon mansion. The boy was young, but he had great skills. This move made many lords lose their minds.


    "Hum, you are full of nonsense. Now our territory is under the jurisdiction of Feihu mansion. It''s up to Feihu mansion to allocate the Lord''s position. What''s the matter with red dragon mansion?" Lin Meng burst out a drink. If he didn''t stand up at this time, he was afraid that those Lords would be scared away.


    "Don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. The Lord of flying tiger is still watching me waiting."


    Hearing the four words of "Flying Tiger soldier master", each Lord''s eyes were shocked. Compared with the red dragon soldier master who had disappeared for a long time, the flying tiger soldier Lord gave people a stronger sense of deterrence.


    The lords who had been swaying all laughed bitterly from the bottom of their hearts. As the bottom managers of the Xuanling world, they could just pay their sacrifices. It is not of great significance who is actually in charge. However, to join one side means to have a grudge with the other. Whether it is the red Dragon mansion or the flying tiger mansion, they don''t want to provoke them.


    In the air, Tan Yi saw that the lords who had been shocked by Chu Lin were pressed down by Lin Meng again, and his teeth itched with anger.


    Lin Meng sighed with a sigh of relief. He snorted and looked at Chu Lin in the air. "Commander in chief of the red dragon mansion, we don''t want to deliberately cause trouble, but if we want us to attach ourselves to the red dragon mansion, we should get the approval of the flying tiger soldier leader. As long as he nods, we won''t say a word!"


    In the air, people look at Chu Lin again. At present, there is an impasse. If the commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion withdraws, the red dragon mansion will never take back these places.


    Under the public''s attention, chulin Junlang''s face rose with a smile. He looked at Lin Meng and said, "so, Lord Lin Meng is going to refuse my proposal of the red dragon mansion?"


    "It''s not that I want to refuse, but I want you to ask the Lord of the flying tiger soldier." Lin Meng snorted.


    "So we have nothing to discuss." Chu Lin faint smile, the cold in the eyes suddenly mention.


    "There''s nothing to say." Lin Meng stands up high. His big body gives people a heavy sense of depression. He stares at Chu Lin, and the boy really thinks that he can suppress them with only one mouth? He linmeng to today''s position, relying on real strength!


    But tracing back to the source is just one thing. If you beat an equation, do you dare to be rampant here?


    In the air, Chu Lin snorted coldly. Within his smile, the killing plane soared. In the next moment, he suddenly took a step forward, and immediately his whole body was shining with a pale light.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin disappeared out of thin air.


    When Chu Lin appeared again, Lin Meng''s eyes changed, and he immediately retreated back, but the space around him tore open, and a blow burning with black flame flashed toward Lin Meng''s neck.


    Lin Meng''s face changed, but he didn''t dodge. He lifted up with a fist. His energy was surging like waves.


    Dong -


    two punches collide, manic energy surges violently.


    Where they stood, the earth collapsed, and the Lords around them retreated in succession for fear of being affected by this force.


    Zizi -


    their bodies trembled, and they saw the gold and jade wheel seal floating on Chu Lin''s body, which obviously spread the golden body of titanium pole to the extreme, and the gold and jade wheel seal condensed like a fist and burst out.


    "Do you have a way to improve your body?" Lin Meng snorted coldly and stomped heavily on his feet. The wolf pattern on his body floated like a soul. He bit his arm, and then his body was hard, growing thorns like iron, which was extremely tough.


    The gray light flashed, and he clenched it tightly in his hand, and again collided with Chu Lin''s Golden Jade luster fist.


    Bang -


    in the area of kilometer nearby, the ground was smashed into dust, and the place where only two people lived was still in good condition. At first glance, it looked like a stone pillar standing in shuodakeng cave.


    People twitch in the corners of their eyes. Many people who know Lin Meng''s strength are even more shocked. Lin Meng can become the Lord of Blackwater star by his big fist. His body is not only powerful, but his skin is hard as iron. His body is excellent even in the two levels of traceability. Now, he is used by a young man of the same origin Get in the way!"Kid, you really have some skills, but it''s not good enough to have only this ability!"


    The two fists collided and the space was torn. Lin Meng sneered coldly. But only he knew what kind of storm the bottom of his heart was. He clearly felt that he could not get the upper hand in the body shaking?


    Chu Lin looked up coldly, and the corner of his mouth aroused a cold smile, "is that right? Then try the power of moocchio in you


    His eyes were full of black fog, and suddenly a black flame rose from his body. His skin, which was originally golden and jade, immediately turned into a dark color.


    "Go away!"


    Like Obsidian''s fist, Chu Lin suddenly exploded into the palm of Lin Meng''s fist, and the terrible energy gushed out.


    Bang -


    there was a huge noise, and then people were shocked to see that Lin Meng''s body blasted backward, hit the ground, pulled out a long gully, and knocked down a thousand kilometer statue of the devil wolf.


    Roar -


    the boulders fell, the smoke filled, the ground was in a mess, and people were shocked.


    This young man defeated Lin Meng with one move!


    The more you know Lin Meng''s strength, you will know the terror of Chu Lin at this time. This commander from the red dragon mansion is really unusual.


    At the other end of the ravine, Chu Lin''s dark body has black lines, climbing up and down, impregnable and unshakable.


    In the stillness of the crowd, Chu Lin takes back his fist and his eyes are very quiet. He looks at his arm and frowns slightly.

 Chapter 1290

    As the Lord of black water star, Lin Meng is indeed the leader of so many lords. It is really not simple. When he collided just now, Chu Lin felt for the first time that his body building method could not suppress the other side in the face of a warrior of similar level.


    "It seems that we need to find a stronger body refining magic power in the future."


    This idea flashed through chulin''s heart. With his rapid rise in power, the titanium body, which has been with him for a long time, has been unable to maintain his own needs.


    Bang -


    just as Chu Lin''s heart raised the idea, the other side of the gully, a huge rock burst into pieces, and then the manic energy surged down, and Lin Meng''s body appeared again.


    Now his coat is broken, revealing a body like the skin of a steel needle wolf. An invisible wolf soul is around him, full of cold and cold feeling.


    Lin Meng''s face was very gloomy. He glared at Chu Lin and hummed: "he is indeed the commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion. He has such a strong body with only a heavy power to trace back to the source."


    Chu Lin smiles gently.


    "But." Lin Meng''s voice was slightly stagnant, and then his tone became heavier. "If you want me to return to the red dragon mansion, I am the first black mercury to disagree!"


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked. Lin Meng broke his face completely. He didn''t even talk about procrastination any more.


    As for Lin Meng''s words, chulin''s shining eyes are quite calm, and he didn''t feel particularly surprised. He glanced at Lin Meng lightly, "I only said that you were removed from the position of black mercury Lord by my red dragon mansion. Therefore, you are not qualified to represent Blackwater star."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lin Meng was very angry and laughed. His eyes were full of murders. He had the idea of killing Chu Lin at the bottom of his heart. He did not expect that the little devil would be so cruel and cruel that he would not only take away the black mercury, but also remove his position as the leader of the black mercury.


    Linmeng stamped his feet, the earth collapsed, his manic energy roared, and a gray and black shadow converged on him.


    On the shadow''s huge body, the gray light flows, and a huge wolf soul is surrounded by it. The roaring sound makes the energy of the whole black mercury burning and boiling.


    The majestic shadow stood in the air, staring at Chu Lin in his eyes, hissing in the heaven and earth, "I want to have a good look, what can you do to take my Lord''s position."


    "This is the evil wolf? It is said that Lin Meng had a lucky chance to kill a wounded wolf swallowing the sky, eating its bone marrow essence and blood, melting it into the body, and then building the evil wolf devil body. Although the evil wolf devil body is not famous in the Xuantian universe, it can definitely rank in the top 30 of the body tracing the origin of the Xuantian universe! "


    Black water city, see this tracing body, immediately there is an uproar floating.


    A lot of people take cold breath. Lin Meng''s way is extremely dangerous. It''s too dangerous to build a brand-new tracing body based on his own understanding. What''s more, he still takes the essence blood of star world Warcraft. If one of these two kinds of crises are superimposed, he will die as a blast or die of blood loss.


    "Something."


    Chu Lin looked at the huge shadow surrounding the soul of the demon wolf and exclaimed in amazement. Lin Meng has a lot of skills. He has created a body that is equivalent to a lava devil''s body by his own understanding.


    "To find the field by tracing back to the source." Chu Lin said with a faint smile, but there was not too much temperature in his smile.


    "Then let you really know that your body building magic is not good, and your tracing body... Is even worse!"


    But at the end of the word, thick black fog surged all over the sky, and a body of black flame, with a sense of depression all over the sky, appeared in the heaven and earth.


    Roar -


    with the emergence of this tracing body, the surrounding energy is surging, and people are trapped in it, just like fishermen falling into the tsunami.


    "Play tricks!"


    Lin Meng roared loudly. Although he was frightened by the depression of Chu Lin, he had no way out at this moment, so he had to face it.


    "Evil wolf explosion!"


    Lin Meng didn''t dare to give Chu Lin the opportunity to gather strength. He gave a sharp drink and rushed out in a hurry. The gray light was turbulent and turbulent. The wolf soul was caught in a roar, and the faint light was almost condensed into substance.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are indifferent to the light, there is no intention of dodging, palm directly raised, the black sun burst out in his hands.


    Bang -


    the black light palm directly penetrates the sky, pinches the wolf soul, grabs the wolf soul, and blows to the ground.


    Bang -


    the ground collapses and the wolf howls. After being blasted into the earth, the wolf soul collapses.


    Hiss -


    everyone in the black water star was shocked at the bottom of his heart. How could he think that Lin Meng was crushed by Chu Lin!


    Why is this boy''s body so terrible!


    The soul of the wolf was smashed, and Lin Meng''s traceable body was also shocked. He couldn''t believe that he could fight against each other by relying on his body before. Why did he use the tracing body and be crushed directly by the other party?


    "It''s impossible!" Lin Meng''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t want to roar in his heart.


    "If you say I''m not qualified, I''ll prove it to you!" One hand smashed the wolf soul. Chu Lin''s dark eyes looked at Lin Meng. His huge body swept out, and the dark fog surged in the whole black mercury sky.Manic to the extreme of energy fluctuations in the air, like a dark meteorite falling.


    Lin Meng looked at the black fog surging in the sky. Then he suddenly looked at the Griffin star and the Lord of the magic rock universe. He burst out and said, "you two, work with me!"


    The Griffin Lord and the demon rock Lord looked at each other, and then fiercely gnawed their teeth, stomped heavily on their feet, and shot out.


    Hum -


    when the two men flew into the air, a strong energy wave suddenly spread out, and everyone''s eyes suddenly shrank. Only two beams of light exploded down and directly hit the two Lords.


    The two lords who wanted to fight were forced back directly by the appalling tyranny.


    Bang -


    the dark meteorite also fell, and the dark body fell from the sky. A dark big hand was like holding the black sun, pointing to Lin Meng.


    Irresistible pressure came, and the ground below was broken. Lin Meng''s face turned white suddenly. He felt the horror in this move.


    "It''s not so easy to beat me!"


    Lin Meng''s face twisted roar, he raised his hands, the body of energy poured out, gray light will reflect a hazy sky, the wind swept the sky.


    Although his body is not as powerful as Chu Lin, he is also at the top of his level. Relying on the heavy power of Chu Lin, he is not afraid of the other side''s hard hitting.


    It''s a big deal to replace injury with injury! As long as today''s ruthless defeat Chu Lin''s spirit, today''s surrender to the red dragon mansion will be a matter of no end!


    Boom -


    the dark sun fell from the sky and collided with the dark light in the eyes of the people.


    People''s eyes are staring straight at the air, this move, between the two people will definitely win or lose!

 Chapter 1291

    The dark sun with rolling dark fire, and then in the eyes of all people heavily collided with the gray light.


    Dong -


    a layer of air waves spread outward, and the square built of flat marble, like the waves, rises and falls, and then turns into powder in the air and collapses.


    Many lords on the square pushed backward one after another for fear of being involved in this disaster.


    "Devil wolf''s wild bite!"


    In the body of the evil wolf, Lin Meng''s face is fierce, and his magnificent energy is frantically squeezed out of his body and injected into the evil wolf''s body. In the gray light, it seems that the wolf roars. Under the energy creep, a pair of blood red giant eyes float up.


    Fierce breath, violent explosion.


    Because Lin Meng refined the marrow and blood essence of the wolf, his energy was also mixed with violent Qi, which was more powerful than ordinary energy.


    When fighting with the enemy at ordinary times, Lin Meng relied on such an advantage and did not know how many enemies he defeated, but this time, he could not be as powerful as usual.


    Compared with the energy of the demon forest, there is also the power of the evil spirit in the dark.


    Therefore, when the demon wolf howled, the dark sun, which was roaring down, was even more dazzling. Just when it was just touched, the fierce energy like Warcraft instantly burst into a strong fog, and then it melted like ice and snow.


    Neigh -


    in that violent energy, there was also a howl of miserable animals, and Lin Meng''s face became bloodless and his eyes flashed with unbelievable color. His invincible energy was defeated so simply!


    Bang -


    Chu Lin didn''t give him any reaction time, so the sun went down directly and hit the huge body of the evil wolf devil.


    Dong -


    the body of the evil wolf directly sank a hundred meters and was blasted into the ground. It seems that it replaced the broken statue and became a new statue.


    The sky is black and black.


    When the dust disappeared, people immediately looked at it, and then there was an uproar. The trace body was in tattered condition, and the energy breath was disordered. Finally, the unbearable traceability body quickly turned into transparent, knowing that it was completely broken.


    When the wolf fell into the ruins, he fell into the ruins.


    "Linmeng''s evil wolf is defeated!" This scene has already shocked everyone, someone from black mercury said.


    Lin Meng''s strength is already the peak of the dual source tracing. There is also the power of the evil wolf and the fierce energy. It can be said that it is unmatched in the whole traceability realm. But now, he is directly defeated by a young man with the same origin, and breaks all the strength he is proud of.


    No one had expected this before the results came out.


    One by one domain masters in the air are also jumping in their eyes. The commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion is so terrible that it is said that the red dragon mansion is about to rise?


    The Griffin and demon rock lords who were in a hurry before were also ugly on their faces. They were blown down by Chu Lin before. They were really ugly.


    In the air, the dark body stood tall. In the twinkling eyes, he looked at Lin Meng coldly, and the voice of indifference floated, "so, I am qualified to dismiss your Lord."


    Lin Meng''s face was black, and then he snorted coldly. He looked at the Lords such as gray eagle and magic rock, and said, "the master of flying tiger soldiers can specially entrust him. If this boy succeeds today, we won''t have a good life. Do you all remember that?"


    Gray eagle, magic rock and other lords face change, and then hate to bite teeth, had to fly forward.


    Among the large number of Lords behind, their eyes changed, and then four people flew out. The four lords were the forces closely related to the Feihu mansion, which were regarded as loyal lackeys of the Feihu mansion. They knew that if the red dragon mansion subdued these lords and summoned them to surrender, their life would be quite bad.


    Therefore, we must not let Chu Lin continue to be rampant.


    Although they saw the strength of Chu Lin, they did not dare to underestimate, but now they are far more than each other, so many people unite together, even if Chu Lin is no more powerful, it is not their opponent!


    Even if the result of this would be a humiliating statement, it would have to be so now.


    Lord Griffin and other six people float in the air, encircling the dark and inflamed body. The magnificent energy sweeps around him, causing the hurricane to roar and roar.


    Seeing this scene, Blackwater City arouses a layer of theft whispers. Should these lords unite to deal with Chu Lin?


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin, even if you have the ability again, can you use one to seven?" Lin Meng laughed wildly, and he flew into the air with great pride on his face.


    "Mean!" Tan Yi sees, angry voice scolds.


    In the air, the dark and inflamed body sweeps to the public, some are worried.


    With his strength, Lin Meng is still a little more than a little, but after all, he is only a trace of the origin. If he is against six lords who are both traceable to the source, even Chu Lin is hard to resist."Chu Lin, I don''t want to push you too hard, but if you turn around and leave now, we won''t embarrass you." Limond''s posture slowed down.


    Chu Lin listened, but a faint smile, and then looked at other indecisive lords, "you, there is Xianghe linmeng all hands?"


    The other lords saw that Chu Lin was still calm even in the face of difficulties. They admired him very much. They looked at each other without saying a word, but they did not come out to help Lin Meng.


    They are different from Lin Meng. Even if they are forced to be affiliated with Feihu house, they only accept the oppression of Feihu mansion in peace of mind. Feihu mansion does not give them promotion and preferential treatment.


    It''s a pity that the red dragon mansion used to be so weak that they didn''t dare to take the initiative to stand up. But now, it seems that the red dragon mansion is about to get rid of the decline.


    "Just the seven of you." When Chu Lin saw this, he was somewhat satisfied. It seemed that only a few of them had fallen completely to Feihu house. The seven in front of him were the diehard elements of Feihu mansion. As long as they were pulled out, things would be much easier.


    Lin Meng sneered and held his arms in his arms. He looked at Chu Lin coldly in his eyes. "I gave you a chance. If you don''t want to go, there''s no way."


    "Deceive the less with more..."


    Chu Lin stares at Lin Meng and laughs, "do you think you are the only one who can play this trick?"


    Lin Meng''s face changed, and then he looked at the Red Dragon Guard like a fire cloud. Lin Meng''s eyes shrank with the posture of being ready for battle.


    "Hum, what''s the use of a mole ant like mob?" Lin Meng then said with a cold smile that the Red Dragon Guard was the least famous army among the large number of troops in the xuanlingjie world. In the past, the red dragon garrison was always shrinking and did not dare to act rashly for any humiliation and provocation. It can be seen how powerful these people can be?

 Chapter 1292

    "The mob? Is it? " Chulin smiles, and his body suddenly rises, hanging over the Red Dragon Guard.


    "Red Dragon Guard!" Chu Lin''s cold voice broke the sky.


    "Yes Like thunder, the eyes of the red dragon guards, who have always been silent, are full of anger. The energy waves surge outward, shattering the clouds covered in the sky.


    The hearts of the people trembled, and they were surprised that the Red Dragon Guard, which had always been unknown in the metaphysical world, was now like a lion gradually waking up.


    "Red dragon war spirit!"


    When the low voice of Chu Lin burst out, a red halberd suddenly appeared in the hands of those red dragon guards, and then the warberds suddenly stabbed down.


    Roar -


    the surging war spirit is like turning into substance, and they are rapidly converging into a mass of interwoven formation, like a fire red ocean of energy.


    There was thunder inside, like a soldier roaring with rage.


    "Fighting entity!"


    As soon as Lin Meng and others saw it, their faces changed. The Red Dragon Guard could condense the nihilistic atmosphere of war to this extent. That''s what only elite soldiers who have experienced many battles can do!


    "Don''t be afraid. Although the Red Dragon Guard has the ability to materialize the fighting spirit, no one can command it. This Chu Lin has only mastered the Red Dragon Guard for more than a month. He has absolutely no ability to control the Red Dragon Guard''s fighting spirit!"


    Hum, he was just cold, and his voice was cold.


    Boom -


    with the action of Chu Lin, the sea, which was transformed by the intention of war, rose like a hurricane and tsunami.


    Chu Lin actually controlled the Red Dragon Guard''s war intention! In this case, Chu Lin, like a thousand people!


    Well, now the seven people in linmeng, they have to face thousands of attacks!


    Miss so far, even if it is Lin Meng, but also a pale face.


    The whole Blackwater city has a large amount of sight, which also condenses in the air. The eyes can not help but be frightened. They are very clear that if they want to condense their war spirit into that kind of situation, they need a very heavy demand.


    Not only does this army have to run in for a long time, so much energy needs to be kept in a certain balance, and all people must have a strong sense of war. Only when these fighting intentions are combined into a group can they have this extremely terrifying force.


    In addition, the intention of war needs to be manipulated by someone who can use it as a weapon. If the operator''s mind is weak, he will be destroyed by the will of thousands of people in a moment and damage his mind.


    Therefore, when people saw that Chu Lin controlled the massive war intention, their faces were shocked and moved.


    The seven people in linmeng were also bloodless. They knew that if Chu Lin could completely control the red dragon''s fighting spirit, they would surely lose.


    In a few people''s face despair, the dark burning body''s black flame eye son just looks at several people coldly.


    The vast and vast fighting spirit was also contained in Chu Lin''s body. For such a long time of fighting and training, Chu Lin had a steel like will. Although the fighting will gathered by thousands of soldiers is huge, it is impossible to break down the spirit of Chu Lin.


    The majestic fighting spirit is like a tsunami rushing forward, which makes Chu Lin''s eyes hot. He looks at Lin Meng and others and presses his palm downward.


    His palm fell very slowly, as if carrying a mountain range, but just as soon as he fell, a large space collapsed.


    Roar -


    the red will to fight erupts into a thick column of light, which gathers the fighting spirit and energy of the red dragon guards. With the control of Chu Lin, this power, even the triple warriors, has to retreat.


    Bang -


    Lin Meng''s seven people looked at the light column of war spirit, and immediately changed their faces. They burst out all the energy in their bodies and expanded their energy, forming a huge energy barrier in front of them.


    Dong -


    it''s just that the column of war spirit doesn''t slow down at all. It sinks into the energy barrier that stands up the heaven and earth.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The barrier of seven lords, such as a fairy tale mud paste paper plastic waste shell.


    Puff -


    the seven barriers were broken, and Lin Meng''s face was red with blood, and then the blood spurted backward, and the energy breath around them was in chaos.


    Boom -


    the seven people''s eyes were more and more frightened. They could not see it. After tearing the barrier, the light column did not slow down, but roared to the people.


    If the bombardment of this level is really hit by the bombardment, the seven Lords will be seriously injured even if they are immortal. Chu Lin has no intention of showing mercy at all!


    In their hearts, Lin Meng and the new commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion were ruthless and merciless. They had no chance to surrender and stand in the line. They clearly wanted to kill them and set up a typical example.


    the column of war spirit roared and fell in front of several people in an instant. Under such a terrible force, the throat was blocked, and even the words of begging for mercy could not be called out.The whole Blackwater city was shocked, especially the faces of many lords trembled, "those seven people are dead."


    In Lin Meng''s frightened eyes, a column of light came. However, just when several people thought that they were bound to die miserably here, there was a roar of anger in the sky.


    Roar -


    as soon as the roar of the tiger roared, a light roared down and hit the red column of fire.


    Dong -


    the two forces collided with each other, and the power swept through. Lin Meng''s seven people were directly bombarded by this energy, and their bodies were broken and thrown into a piece of urban ruins.


    Chu Lin looks at the energy storm sweeping through the air, and his eyes flash slightly. Then he turns his head and sees all kinds of sudden and bloody appearance of Kongzi.


    That blood color flies quickly, in a flash fell on the black water city.


    When the blood scattered, it was a red like army flashing. The army was wrapped in bloody armor and held a bloody spear in his hand. The evil spirit was surging from his body.


    Over the head of the bloody army, there was also a gathering of fighting spirit. Among the bloody clouds, a man stood cold and cold.


    "That''s feihuwei of Feihu mansion!"


    "And in the air is Wudi, one of the four chief soldiers. Here comes the man from Feihu mansion!"


    "Now it''s interesting. Will feihuwei join in


    In the air, when a large number of eyes saw the bloody army, they were immediately shocked. Many people were strange on their faces. In this way, the red dragon house and the flying tiger house completely tore up the false peace appearance. This is a real fight against the enemy.


    Tan Yi also saw the appearance of feihuwei. Her face changed slightly, and her delicate body flashed. She fell beside Chu Lin and said in a low voice, "it''s Wudi coming."


    Chu Lin nodded slowly and looked at the figure in the air. He said with a smile, "you can''t hold back."

 Chapter 1293

    Wu Di looks at Chu Lin coldly on his face. Originally, he thought that the arrangement in the black water star could completely force Chu Lin to lose face. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin not only didn''t lose a little face, but also hit the flying tiger house for a while. If he didn''t show up, he would lose all his face.


    "Chu Lin, you and the people of the red dragon mansion should get out of the black water city. This is the territory of the flying tiger house. You have crossed the border!" Woody''s voice was cold.


    Chulin listened and laughed, "the Lord of Lin Meng''s seven people has been removed. From today on, this place is under the management of our Red Dragon mansion. If you continue to act rashly, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Wu Di took a puff on his face and laughed, "the red dragon house has a big appetite. If you want to take away so many territory, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability of red dragon house!"


    "Flying Tiger guard!"


    With Wudi''s violent drinking, the army like the sunset glow burst out in unison. The blood evil spirit surged all over the sky, and the vast fighting will filled the world, just like the bloody breath.


    Feihuwei is an important force of Feihu mansion. There are more than 6000 people, more than three times that of honglongwei. But now only a part of them have come.


    In Heishui City, a lot of people look at feihuwei, which is as powerful as a rainbow, and his face changes. It is said that when Feihu mansion opened its territory, feihuwei often destroyed the city and destroyed the stars in the small universe. Their reputation of ferocity was far more than that of the Red Dragon Guard.


    Wu Di stepped on the bloody clouds and looked at Chu Lin coldly in his eyes. The voice of indifference rippled in the whole lake city.


    "I have ten seconds for you to get out of Blackwater City, otherwise, I will destroy all the property of your red dragon mansion!"


    Chu Lin looks at Wu Di, who is full of murderous spirit. He smiles coldly. In his deep eyes, the cold light flickers, and his voice spreads in the breath of bloody evil spirits all over the sky, "want to roll? Get out of here


    The atmosphere of the whole black mercury is rigid, and people''s eyes are intertwined, and they only feel that it is full of gunpowder.


    "Ha ha, bloody!"


    For Chu Lin''s reply, Wu Di is not surprised. His smile is colder, and then he pinches it in his hand. It is like the surging battle intention of a bloody sea, and suddenly a bloody atmosphere emerges.


    Wu Di looked at Chu Lin with a smile and said, "since you have the Red Dragon Guard, you should not think that the red dragon soldier master still has a chance to save you."


    "I''ll give it back to you as it is. At that time, the master of the flying tiger can only watch you die here."


    "Well, with courage!" Woody laughed, his voice getting colder and colder. He pointed down in his hand, "today we''ll see who killed whom!"


    Boom -


    with Wudi''s finger, the flying tiger, wrapped in blood armour, was drinking. His voice was like thunder, and his blood color was flying all over the sky, and the whole world became blood.


    Tan Yi sees this, and his face is cold. Wudi controls feihuwei for a long time. He is very familiar with feihuwei''s fighting spirit. Now he controls it like an arm''s command, and his strength is also extremely strong.


    "Chu Lin..." Tan Yi looks at Chu Lin with a sad look in his eyes.


    Chu Lin gave her a faint smile, "don''t worry, the red dragon guards are trained by you for a long time. They are not worse than others. I won''t let the Red Dragon Guard lose in my hands."


    Red Dragon Guard is Tan Yi''s painstaking work. Although its quantity is far less than that of feihuwei, its quality is comparable to that of any elite soldier.


    Tan Lindi has been impressed by her efforts and efforts.


    "Be careful." Tan Yi soft voice, sounds soft and comfortable.


    Chu Lin looked at the Red Dragon Guard, who was wrapped in red armor. There was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he had a great will that had been silent for a long time. They had also been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "As long as the heart is not afraid, I can lead you to defeat anyone!" Chulin murmured, and then there was a cold light gathering in the deep eyes and pressing in the hand.


    "Red dragon war spirit!"


    Bang -


    the long halberd in the hands of the red dragon guards was smashed down heavily, and the dull sound roared towards them. The war spirit rose up and covered the sky and the sun.


    Two will to fight surged in the air, as if dividing the whole sky into two.


    Everyone immediately withdrew from the two armies thousands of meters away. They knew in their hearts that once the fight started, the movement would not be the same as before, and the black water city would be abandoned.


    Boom -


    the whole city of Blackwater is dead and silent. There are only two great fighting wills in the air, which are like the collision of a tsunami.


    They looked at the air closely, and then their hearts were lifted up to witness a fierce battle between two armies in the mysterious spirit world. They saw that there was a sudden space fluctuation at the collision node of the two fighting wills. One man slowly emerged. He pinched the two great fighting wills, but they were caught by one hand and disappeared out of thin air.


    Wow -


    this sudden change surprised everyone. When you look at it, you can see that the whole city is in an uproar.


    "That''s yunmi emperor, one of the three emperors of xuanlingjie!"


    "I didn''t expect to disturb this one!"


    In the air, Chu Lin and Wu Di see that figure is also slightly a Leng, hastily respectfully salute, "have seen cloud Mi emperor adult."The figure waved his hand gently, which was not the arrival of yunmi Emperor himself. It was just his energy incarnation. However, it was easy to decipher the magnificent fighting intention of the Red Dragon Guard and the flying tiger guard with only one energy sub body. This kind of combat power is really amazing.


    "Although the fight between the red dragon house and the flying tiger house is reasonable, the black mercury and the black water city are important places for commercial prosperity. If they are destroyed by you, it will be a loss to xuanlingjie." Yun Mi Di gently said.


    "This is not what I want to see in Feihu house, but Chu Lin is really rampant when he forces us again and again, so please remove him from his position as commander-in-chief." Wu Shen asked.


    "The red dragon mansion just takes back the territory that belongs to us. You have repeatedly interfered with the flying tiger mansion. Please remove the position of Wudi commander-in-chief!" Chu Lin has learned and behaved.


    Yun Mi Di gently waved his hand and interrupted their argument. "This is not the place for you to fight. You all have to stop. Moreover, the day of wild hunting in the Dark Universe is around the corner. There is a vast territory for you to crusade against. Don''t stick to this thing in front of you."


    Wu Di frowned. The emperor was too high in the Xuanling world. Wudi couldn''t resist. But if we just let things go, Feihu house would lose too much.


    "Ha ha, what emperor yunmi said is very true. But the flying tiger mansion has been working hard for a long time in the black mercury and other areas. If the red dragon mansion wants to take it back, is it too easy?" Just when Wudi was in trouble, suddenly a hearty laugh rose from the horizon, and a shadow of a man appeared on the flying tiger guard. That was the master of the flying tiger.


    Wudi felt relieved when he saw the master of the flying tiger.


    "Well? What do you want from Feihu house

 Chapter 1294

    However, the master of the flying tiger soldier just appeared, and the voice of a gentle hum followed the way, and the vague figure stood out.


    Obviously, the two men have been observing the situation of black mercury secretly until yunmi emperor appears, and they two talents have Mr.


    In the city of Heishui, people looked at the air one after another, and they were surprised in the bottom of their hearts. Unexpectedly, the master of the flying tiger and the master of the red dragon army came to an end in succession. The contradiction between the two was irreconcilable.


    "What do you want?"


    The flying tiger soldier master Leng hum, "if you want to take so many territories, you can''t do it. Since Lord Yun says that there can''t be a war here, I''ll wait in the military training field for three days. As long as the Red Dragon Guard can defeat the flying tiger guard, not only will these more than 50 territories belong to the red dragon house, but also we will add more than 50 territories of the same size and five celestial poles A panacea. "


    Br >


    if the master of the territory takes another 50 pieces of martial arts, it''s enough for the master of fury to make a great contribution to the origin of the territory It can break the head.


    It''s obvious that the master of flying tiger would do this.


    "But... If you lose the red dragon house, I want you to submit to my flying tiger house. Of course, I won''t be in charge of the internal affairs of your red dragon house." Flying Tiger soldier master gently smile way.


    "You Tan Yiqi''s silver teeth clenched and his pretty face turned white. The flying tiger soldier master is really calculating. They even want to swallow up the whole red dragon mansion!


    On one side of Chu Lin''s eyes are micro MI, eyes cold light flow.


    Yunmi Di frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. The competition in xuanlingjie is always fierce. Only in this environment can we ensure the vitality of xuanlingjie.


    "What? If you agree, that''s fine. But I''ll never let go of the more than 50 territories in front of me. " The master of the flying tiger said with a smile.


    Qian Tong''s face was cold, and he looked up at the tall figure below. The master of the flying tiger Army wanted to defeat the red dragon house with the United forces, but now Chu Lin is the commander of the Red Dragon Guard.


    For such a fight, it depends on Chu Lin''s ideas.


    All eyes are also with the eyes of Qiantong, looking at Chu Lin, Chu Lin''s mouth slightly raised a razor like smile, slowly point complaints.


    Qian Tong saw Chu Lin nod his head, slightly stunned, tightly gritted his teeth, and his voice rang out again, "OK, this fight is over in my red dragon mansion!"


    "Three days later, in the military training ground, you can prepare all the things in the Feihu mansion and wait!"


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the leader of the red dragon army. As expected, he has extraordinary bearing."


    Hearing that Qiantong directly took over the fight, the flying tiger master couldn''t help laughing, and there was still a blood red light in his eyes.


    "In this case, I will not care about the fact that the Feihu mansion offends the black water star today. Three days later, at the military training ground, Feihu''s house will be waiting for the arrival of the red dragon mansion."


    Seeing the goal achieved, the flying tiger soldier master stopped talking. With a wave of his hand, he covered all the flying tiger guards. Then he turned into a bloody light and swept into the big array in the city and disappeared.


    In the air, yunmi Di saw the development of the situation, and with a smile, he did not deliberately stop it. Then he glanced at Chu Lin and Qian Tong, and gradually dispersed.


    Qian Tong fell on Chu Lin''s side. "I''m sorry to trouble you this time. Let''s go back to the red dragon mansion first."


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and led the red dragon Wei to fly out and drill into the transmission channel.


    With the withdrawal of the two sides, the originally dead black water city suddenly erupted in heated discussion.


    "It''s interesting. The all-out fight between red dragon and flying tiger."


    "The leader of the flying tiger army clearly lures the red dragon house. The flying tiger guard is far more powerful than the Red Dragon Guard in terms of strength and number. Once there is a direct conflict, the Red Dragon Guard can not be stopped!"


    "I don''t think so. Although the number of feihuwei is large, it is usually controlled by several commanders. If Wudi forcibly controls all the feihuwei, he is afraid that the spirit of feihuwei''s fighting spirit will be eroded."


    "But even half of the feihuwei mastered by Wudi can surpass those in the early 1000''s of the Red Dragon Guard."


    "If the red dragon guards dare to respond, they must have their own confidence..."


    ...


    the red dragon mansion, the main hall.


    Qiantong sits at the head of the main hall with a sad face.


    "This time, the master of flying tiger wants to play hard. He wants to understand the hatred between us." Qian Tong said coldly.


    It''s a good time for the master of the flying tiger to seize the opportunity. Knowing that the red dragon mansion is weak and weak, he will continue to use various resources. Therefore, he gambles with such rich resources.


    For the red dragon mansion, this is not only extremely dangerous, but also a great opportunity for growth.


    "The number of flying tiger guards exceeds our Red Dragon guards too much. In front of each other, how can we fight against each other?" Tan Yi worried way.


    In the hall, Xu Shang and others are worried, and then they look at the silent Chu Lin, who has been appointed by the Red Dragon Guard."How many people are there?" Under the public''s attention, Chu Lin spoke slowly.


    "It''s more than 6000, but with Wudi''s ability, he can control 3000 at most. If he forcibly manipulates more, it will cause the war spirit to engulf the spirits, and he will die suddenly on the spot, and the war spirit will also be shattered." Xu Shang said: "but the 3000 Flying Tiger guards are more than the red dragon guards."


    Chu Lin nods, feihuwei is not a fish miscellaneous, the number is more, and Wudi is also one of the top four generals. This fight is not simple.


    "Chu Lin, can we win this time?" Tan Yi can''t help but ask, this fight is too important for the red dragon mansion. If you win, you will rise quickly; if you lose, you will lose everything and become the subordinate of others.


    Chu Lin gently said, "if Wudi can only control 3000 Flying Tiger guards and win a high probability, it will be very difficult for them to defeat us."


    Chu Lin''s tone was heavy, and a wave of evil spirit rose, which made everyone a little surprised. This battle must be a dead battle.


    The whole main hall was silent.


    "Ah ~"


    when the needle can be heard in the main hall, a delicate and crisp yawn rises suddenly. People can see a white kitten lying on the shoulder of chulin.


    "This is it!" Tan Yi stares straight eyes, but here is the center of the red dragon mansion. I don''t know how something from the beginning suddenly appears.


    "Well... Don''t worry, this is my friend." Chu Lin was helpless.


    Ah Ling licked her paws, "I have a way, but there are conditions."


    Chu Lin a Leng, "what do you want?"


    Ah, Ling''s eyes narrowed, and she looked like a cute cat. Tan Yi''s heart melted at the first sight.


    But Chu Lin heard that it had conditions, but he was alert to this mysterious little thing.


    "I want to borrow the power of seeking the source stone." Ah, Ling gently said.

 Chapter 1295

    "What are you going to do with that thing?" Chu Lin frowned.


    "The curse of my body is a little restless, so I need to find the seal of the stone to help me."


    Chu Lin frowned and thought, "no matter how you use it, I''ll watch it on the side. Is that ok?"


    The white cat blinked, "OK."


    "Now you can talk about your method?" Chu Lin Road.


    Ah, Ling''s squinted eyes opened, and the heavy pressure escaped. All of them quickly turned aside their eyes, and felt a cold sweat on their back.


    "As an inscription master, you should know about the war pattern family?" Ah, the clear and crisp voice of Ling said.


    "The scribe? Zhan Wen''s family All of them were puzzled and didn''t know what Zhan Wen family was.


    Chu Lin was vaguely aware of it. He mentioned it in the inheritance of Tianxia sage, but he didn''t even know what the inscription master was, and what kind of war pattern master he talked about.


    Ah Ling did not care about the people''s face continued.


    "The war pattern family can be said to be a branch of the inscriptions division. In ancient times, they were very brilliant and were good at commanding the army. However, because the inheritance was difficult and obscure, and they often rushed to the front line, they gradually declined." Ah, Lingdao.


    "The war tattoo family can gather the strength of a large army and break out all its forces. If they can command the powerful forces, even those who are powerful in the Holy Land and the Ming God realm can fight against it."


    In the main hall, there is silence, and people are breathing fast to fight against the state of Ming Shen? That is almost the ancient existence of the gods of heaven and earth, which can be countered by quantity? how absurd?


    Chu Lin''s throat was dry and his eyes were hot, but he was very worried. He didn''t understand the inscription master''s things. What about the war Wen family?


    "Do you know how to become a war tattoo family?" he asked eagerly


    "I don''t know." Flower white cat''s answer is simple and decisive.


    Chu Lin''s face leaped, "are you teasing me?"


    If it wasn''t for the charming appearance of the white cat, what was hiding was a monster with terrible strength. He made a sentence and threw it out.


    "I don''t know how to be a war tattoo artist, but it''s sure to work for you." Ah Ling saw Chu Lin full of fire, this just vomited out a light group, inside is a piece of information jade, vast and simple breath reveals.


    Chu Lin was careful to find some cracked jade. He carefully searched the sealed information.


    "War grain heart core."


    "After all, the battle pattern family is a member of the inscription division. You have excellent talent of the inscriptions division, so it is not difficult to get into it. It can''t make you a war tattoo master, but the commanding army will certainly be more powerful."


    Chu Lin clenched the cracked jade tightly and nodded heavily. The universe was really wonderful and extraordinary. It was hard to guess with common sense the wonder of Zhan Wen family.


    Next, we will try our best to understand the heart core of the battle pattern. This fight is very important for the red dragon mansion, and we must not lose!


    Flying Tiger house.


    The leader of the flying tiger soldiers was sitting high on the hall. A pair of scarlet eyes looked down at him. Under his indifferent light, all the commanders of the flying tiger soldiers did not dare to look at them.


    "Woody, how many feihuwei can you control now The master of the flying tiger looks at Wudi in the hall and says coldly.


    Wu Di a listen, doubt late way, "about two thousand five."


    The flying tiger soldier master''s eyes narrowed. "Although there are few trees in the Red Dragon Guard, the Chu Lin is somewhat unusual. We must be careful. We can only win but not lose in this fight."


    "So... I ask you to lead all the flying tigers!"


    Wu Di was shocked and said, "my Lord, if I control all the flying tigers, I will easily be overturned by the Flying Tigers..."


    when feihuwei flipped his hand, a scarlet pill was lying in the palm of his hand, and a layer of halo flashed on the pill, and the strange wave escaped.


    "This is magic powder. If you take time to take refining on that day, you will enter the state of magic spirit. In this state, you can bear all the fighting will of flying tiger guards."


    Wu Di was overjoyed to hear that there were so many treasures in the hands of the flying tiger soldier master. With this good thing, he was worried about Chu Lin and Red Dragon Guard?


    "My Lord, this time I must make the Red Dragon House regret provoking the flying tiger house!" Wudi''s face was ferocious.


    "If you have a chance, you can directly destroy the red dragon guards. The red dragon mansion without red dragon guards is more suitable for me to control." Flying Tiger soldier master gently smile way.


    "Yes Wu Di sneers. He can''t wait to see his commanding commander complete Flying Tiger guard. At that time, Chu Lin must be extremely desperate!


    The news of the gambling and fighting between the Red Dragon Guard and the flying tiger Wei immediately spread throughout the whole Xuanling world, and it was no surprise that it aroused a sound of alarm.


    For such a long time, feihuwei has been very famous in xuanlingjie. It can be said that it can rank in the top three among a large number of legions in xuanlingjie, and the Red Dragon Guard is a joke of the bottom.


    Therefore, everyone felt that the two sides were not at the same level at all. They were also curious about why the red dragon mansion dared to take over the fight, even if the flying tiger house threw such a tempting bait.


    But no matter how delicious the bait is, it will be fatal!At the bottom of people''s hearts, the red dragon house is just a gambler who is eager to fight for a big one. But they don''t think that if they lose, they will lose everything? At that time, even if there is QingHan emperor, the red dragon house can only keep a very small area.


    Moreover, many of the affiliated forces under the xuanlingjie are all looking forward to the establishment of a government in the xuanlingjie, because once they become the main force of the army, they are the real rulers in the xuanlingjie and can get totally different treatment.


    The red dragon mansion cannot afford to lose. As long as it loses, it will become the target of public criticism.


    When the whole Xuanling world was hot, the red dragon mansion was silent and silent, which made people unable to see the truth.


    The deepest part of the red dragon mansion is a mountain range.


    Here, a guard in fire armor sits quietly, motionless, like a statue.


    On the top of the guard''s head, a man stood in the void, his eyes opened slightly, and he held a cracked jade in his hand.


    Chu Lin solemnly points on the jade, and a large number of lights pour into his body. Chu Lin is suddenly and suddenly returns to the unknown ancient world.


    The bleak and bloody picture flashed, and a large army covered the world. Every step forward, it was shaking and unstoppable.


    Chu Lin looked at the front in horror and saw a tiny figure sitting quietly. The man was not magnificent, but he was the master of the army.


    When Chu Lin saw the past, the man raised his hand gently.


    "War!"


    The force was so powerful that it was frightening. Suddenly, thunder thundered, and a great deal of war began to erupt, and the world seemed to crumble.


    Roar -


    the great will to fight almost turned into substance. Then it gathered like a hurricane and formed a nine beast giant. The beast roared up to the sky, and the whole planet seemed to shake and crack. The nine monsters opened their mouths and roared and ejected nine massive beams of light with a diameter of 100000 meters.

 Chapter 1296

    That terrible bombardment place, is a tear in the sky a gap, the node of a small universe, the other side of the small universe, there is also a sense of horror in the flow.


    Boom -


    the column of terror lights the sky into a world of light that can''t be seen. After a flash, the light pillars burst into the small universe one after another.


    The terrorist attacks did not create earth shaking formations, but only saw that the small universe twisted, all the nebulae and stars converged towards the center of the small universe, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, the enemy who occupied the small universe was destroyed.


    Just one move to destroy a small universe! From the enemy to the world, nothing left!


    Hiss -


    at the sight of Chu Lin, his whole body trembled. What a terrible army? Such a terrible war tattoo family? Well, Ling is right. In ancient times, the top war tattoos had the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. It was not nonsense to fight against the Holy Land and the Ming God realm.


    The illusory picture, gradually crumbling, with the disappearance of the picture, there is still a lot of information floating in Chu Lin''s mind.


    Although the information is scattered and fragmentary, it is obvious that it is not small damage, but the information from time to time reveals a sense of mystery, which makes people sink into it.


    After a long time, Chu Lin opened his eyes and thought that what was in the broken jade was not the cultivation materials of the war Wen family, but some understanding and understanding of the will to fight.


    He had previously mastered the Red Dragon Guard''s fighting spirit, relying on his own patience and strength to bear it, but such behavior, in the jade, was the next policy.


    But how to understand the will to fight and control it according to the jade? After thinking for a long time without direction, Chu Lin looks at the Red Dragon Guard below. With a move in his hand, the Red Dragon Guard shouts and his great fighting will rises.


    Chu Lin stood in the void in the magnificent will to fight, closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    On that day, Qiantong, Tan Yi, Tan Yun and others were all staring at the mountain, and their eyes flashed with anxiety.


    "Sister Qiantong, can Chu Lin succeed?" Tan Yun murmured.


    Qian Tong bit his lip lightly, but she was not sure about it. Even she had heard little about Zhan Wen''s family. Moreover, there was no professional guidance to guide Chu Lin, so it was very difficult for him to get into the school.


    "This fight, according to the nature of the flying tiger soldier master, will certainly do everything to collect orders. If Chu Lin makes more breakthroughs, we are unlikely to win." Tan Yi worried way.


    After hearing this, he also nodded his head. Then he looked at the white cat on a small tree in anger. Waiting for her to speak, the white flower cat said lazily, "it''s no use looking at me. I''m just trying my best."


    "What''s more, whether Chu Lin can understand clearly or not depends on his own ability. I can only do so much, otherwise it''s not consistent with my identity."


    "What?" Qian Tong opened his eyes and wondered.


    However, Huabai cat ignored her, lying on the tree with the patient''s tail. It was also very curious whether Chu Lin could understand something from the broken "war striated heart core".


    Chu Lin closed his eyes and touched the battle spirit in front of him. Every time he wanted to experience it, it was extremely difficult.


    But Chu Lin didn''t care about those failures. He knew that there were various wills in the war, and it was very difficult to integrate into them.


    Chu Lin''s heart is calm, and he carefully understands the words in the jade.


    There are many strong men in an army. If you want to urge all the willpower out, you need to trust each other.


    Chu Lin''s mind flashed with a flash of light. Then, he spread out his hands and took back all the energy around him. At the same time, his spirit slowed down. He seemed to give up all resistance and let the grand war spirit collide.


    Ordinary people will be very vigilant when they control the intention of war. If the intention of war is fierce, if it exceeds the limit of endurance, it will damage the spirit and soul. Therefore, Chu Lin''s practice is undoubtedly a way of suicide in the eyes of others.


    Bang -


    the fierce fighting spirit rushed into Chu Lin''s body, but he could not resist it. With the passage of time, the processing spirit was eroded by the external will, but he kept a trace of soberness.


    After a long time of this situation, Chu Lin''s divine consciousness was scattered, which was not a kind of collapse, but a conscious dispersion, and a little bit into the turbulent war spirit.


    Roar -- roar -


    it seems that there is a lot of roaring sound floating in the bottom of Chu Lin''s heart, and his divine consciousness is also in contact with it.


    Although his will to fight is now recognized by Honglin Wei, his will to fight is just a further attempt.


    Only by doing this can one be regarded as a master of war patterns.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the past three days, the fight between the Red Dragon Guard and the flying tiger guard has been deliberately spread in the xuanlingjie, and the whole xuanlingjie is aware of the conflict.


    When they heard the conditions of both sides, they were extremely shocked. If the red dragon defense lost, the red dragon house was affiliated to the flying tiger house.For such a long time in xuanlingjie, there has been no such thing as the subordinate of one soldier to the other.


    This is almost the root of the red dragon house. Even if the red dragon house is preserved with the support of the Qing Han Emperor, its territory and many interests will surely be swallowed by the flying tiger house. At that time, there will be only one shell left in the declining red dragon house, which is no different from that when it is dead. At that time, there must be attached forces covetously and want to seize the position of the red dragon house.


    Many people sigh at the bottom of their hearts that the red dragon soldier master is a silly girl who has no idea. Compared with the old monster like the flying tiger soldier master, he lacks too much strategic vision.


    However, no matter what the xuanlingjie has become because of this fight, the red dragon mansion is always dead and undisturbed, which makes many people surprised. Is it true that the red dragon mansion is not worried at all?


    They have great confidence in the red dragon guards, who have not had much success in the war!


    Three days passed quietly in such a state of disbelief.


    When the light of the third day lit up the earth, all the sight of xuanlingjie fell into a silent red dragon mansion.


    Somewhere in xuanlingjie, in a dark hall, the master of Tianming soldiers looks at the distance, and then Hong Ji, the head of the four chief soldiers, stands still.


    "My Lord, is there still no news from the red dragon mansion?" Asked hunky in a voice.


    "Although the red dragon master is naive, she is not stupid. She will respond to the fight in the Feihu mansion. Naturally, she has her own means. For so long, the red dragon mansion has been locking the door, so she must have prepared something."


    "It''s said that Chu Lin, the commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion, was responsible for this fight?" "The boy is really arrogant. How can he let this boy go about his business?"


    There is no doubt that there is something else in his words. He always thinks that Qiantong and chulin are not ordinary superiors and subordinates. Otherwise, why can Qiantong always tolerate chulin?

 Chapter 1297

    Tianming soldier Master heard, light sweep to him, majestic face floating a little smile, "how? It''s a bit of vinegar to hear that


    Hung Keaton''s face turned red and gave a dry smile.


    "Don''t look down on that young man." The master of tianmingbing shook his head. His eyes narrowed and looked at the place where the red dragon house was located. "I have a feeling that no matter which side wins this time, Feihu house will regret that it has caused Chu Lin in the future."


    Hong Ji was surprised and then kept silent. For the first time in a long time, he heard that the commander of Tianming army had such a high evaluation of a commander-in-chief.


    Flying Tiger house.


    The flying tiger soldier is sitting on the top. His face, which has always been gloomy, is full of laughter. His hands are behind his back. He looks at the sight of the red dragon mansion, full of aggressive ridicule.


    No matter what happens to the red dragon mansion today, there is only one final result, that is, he wants to crush the red dragon mansion completely. No one in the future will dare to provoke them.


    What''s more, if the red dragon mansion disappears completely, he would like to see how sad Qiantong, a stupid and arrogant woman, would feel on his bright face with wild charm.


    Thinking of this, the flying tiger soldier master''s heart is a burst of refreshing.


    When the master Tianming and the master of flying tiger looked at the red dragon mansion from afar, other soldiers from all over the Xuanling Kingdom also looked at the red dragon house. If the red dragon house was still closed, the fight would be a joke. The flying tiger soldier master was very happy to see this.


    Red dragon house, in the mountains.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, he looks straight up into the sky. Although he is very angry with ah Ling, chulin has confidence.


    Tan Yi and Tan Yun behind Qian Tong are completely anxious, because Chu Lin has been in this state for three days.


    The fight between the red dragon house and the flying tiger house will begin soon!


    If the Red Dragon House continues to keep silent, I''m afraid it will no longer have the face to stay in the xuanlingjie. They will secretly point out to the red dragon house that they are afraid before fighting. This is a bad blow to the red dragon house.


    "Sister thousand." Tan Yi can''t help but say, "let''s wake up Chu Lin, even if we lose the war, it''s better than a falling reputation."


    Qian immediately shook his head. "We continue to wait."


    Tan Yi listen, face funny, had to continue to wait.


    On one side of the small tree, ah Ling still yawns lazily and stares for a long time. Her eyes sweep to the place where the battle will be turbulent, slightly disappointed.


    It still doesn''t work.


    Ah, Lingshu lived for a while, and wanted to jump off the tree. Just lifting his feet, he became stiff and looked into the air. The Red Dragon Guard there suddenly opened his eyes.


    Boom -


    with the eyes open, the magnificent fighting spirit surrounding the air is like the roar of the ocean, and the hurricanes are sweeping through, which looks very magnificent.


    Qiantong and others were surprised to see that the figure who had been sitting quietly for three days in the grand war spirit also stood up.


    It''s still the man, but now his face is full of surging momentum.


    "Did you succeed?" Ah Ling licked her paws and said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Tan Yi and Tan Yun feel happy, while Qian Tong nods "it''s true". However, with her trust in Chu Lin, she doesn''t know how difficult it is.


    In the air, Chu Lin''s figure flashed and flew before Qiantong and others, and then a smile appeared on his face, in which there was a passionate will to fight.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. Now, it''s time for us to get back our things."


    The center of xuanlingjie, Xuankong star.


    Usually a hot sky star, but today it is a quiet, they are close observers of the red dragon house.


    Everyone is waiting for the action of the red dragon mansion.


    As time went by, people in xuanlingjie frowned. Did the red dragon mansion really want to avoid this agreed gambling fight?


    But what''s the use of hiding at this time? The main purpose of flying tiger soldiers is to disgrace the red dragon mansion. In such a situation, the red dragon mansion retreated, which was worse than a disastrous defeat.


    Will the red dragon master use such bad decisions?


    Bang -


    just when many experts in xuanlingjie were confused, suddenly, where xuanlingjie was, they would fight together to the sky, and they all looked at it in a hurry.


    Above the xuanlingjie, a cloud of fire rises and hangs in the air. It is the Red Dragon Guard. Before the Red Dragon Guard, a man stands still, like a sharp sword light cutting through the sky, full of sharp breath.


    "Flying Tiger guard, I am Red Dragon Guard waiting for you in the drill ground!" The voice of the youth, in the rich energy package, flew out and sent to every part of the xuanlingjie.


    Shua -


    with the sound of Chu Lin, the red dragon guards turned into red clouds, cutting through the sky and shooting towards the military training ground.


    Hua -


    the whole xuanlingjie is shocked. The red dragon mansion has finally started, and it seems to be in high momentum. This is to challenge the Feihu mansion positively. There is a good play to watch today!


    Shua Shua����A large number of air breaking sound flashed from all over the place. These were the strong people who lived in the dark sky star, and they rushed to the training ground one after another.


    Ka -


    The Flying Tiger soldier master with a relaxed smile on his face heard Chu Lin''s voice and directly crushed a seat armrest in his hand, and his blood red eyes flashed cold.


    "Woody!"


    "Yes In the hall, woody immediately drank.


    "Commanding feihuwei, after today, I don''t want to see Chu Lin again." The flying tiger soldier''s eyes drooped and he spoke coldly.


    "Yes Wudi''s eyes flashed with fierce light. He laughed, his figure shot, and his hand waved downward. In Feihu''s house, a large amount of blood light condensed.


    The training ground is located in the southeast of xuanlingjie, which is different from other duels. It is the most spacious, because the competition here is not personal, but between the troops.


    Many armies in xuanlingjie often arrange their troops and fight here. Therefore, it is like a battlefield, full of evil spirit.


    Today''s military training ground is undoubtedly the most lively. The source of the excitement is naturally the battle between the red dragon guards and the flying tiger guards.


    Shua -


    in the air, a broken wind blows all over the sky, and a fire cloud is pressed down. Like countless javelins, it plunges into the ground, and the ground trembles. The figure is still.


    Chu Lin''s figure falls on the head of the Red Dragon Guard. He is very satisfied with the fierce and fierce eyes of the Red Dragon Guard.


    Although the number of red dragon guards is not enough, it is as powerful as a rainbow. Such a large army has the potential to continue to grow and become stronger. If the red dragon guards can cross into the traceability area, the main level strong of the five heavy troops in the traceability area will be killed directly.


    After the fall of the Red Dragon Guard, there were also figures in the air, and then they floated in the air and looked at it from a distance. This fight has already disturbed almost all the warriors in the Xuanling world.


    Among those warriors, you can see all the soldiers in xuanlingjie. From this, we can see the great movement of this fight.

 Chapter 1298

    Qian Tong, Tan Yi, Tan Yun and others rushed to the scene. They were standing in the air with other people from the red dragon mansion. Obviously, the red dragon mansion was all deployed this time.


    All over the sky, his eyes focused on them and others. Then he moved in his heart and looked to the other side of the air. He saw that the sky was red in the eye that day.


    Shua -


    the color of the blood extended rapidly, just as the sunset clouds covered the sky, the army roared down, and the whole planet vibrated.


    In the hearts of the people, feihuwei finally came.


    In the air, the master of the flying tiger soldier is also standing in the air. He stands in the air. He looks at the Red Dragon Guard with a gloomy look on his face, and his eyes flash with cold feeling. Then he says to Qianlong: "Qianlong, if you lose this fight, I will have another subordinate at the master level in Feihu mansion."


    Qiantong swept at him coldly, "you''d better prepare a hundred pieces of territory and purple elixir first!"


    "Ha ha, as long as you have the ability of the red dragon house, I will present the things to you willingly." "Flying Tiger soldier master laughs ha ha of the way, immediately hand a wave," idle talk does not say much, we prepare. "


    At one glance, a large number of figures in blood armor appeared in front of the people.


    These flying tiger guards are wrapped in standard blood armor, with wings on the armor, and the bloody Flying Tigers have a breath of blood evil.


    Before the flying tiger guard, Wudi was also wrapped in blood armor and carrying a blood gun. His face was cold with a smile on his face. He looked at Chu Lin and Red Dragon Guard as if he were looking at the weak and helpless prey.


    "Chu Lin, we are all from xuanlingjie. As long as you surrender to me, I will save your life as long as you surrender to me. What do you think of it?" Wu Di looks at Chu Lin with a smile.


    Chu Lin is a faint smile, "you this person, unexpectedly I want to say things, preemptive to say, this sentence I return to you intact."


    "Stupid." Wudi said coldly, "since you have to die, I''m not polite to fly tiger house."


    Chu Lin glanced at the number of people in Feihu mansion. He was about to open his mouth. His face suddenly changed. He saw Wudi''s mouth raised a sinister smile.


    "There''s a problem!" Qian immediately sensed something and looked at the drill ground angrily. Then he saw that there was a large bloody cloud gathering behind the Feihu mansion.


    Dong -


    the earth trembled and there was a neat sound of killing. Even if people looked back slightly, they could see another army emerging in the blood clouds.


    Those people are another army of flying tiger guards!


    Their number has doubled again!


    Hua -


    the stars in the sky were in an uproar. Zhu Yu''s face began to change. The flying tiger mansion sent all the Flying Tigers out!


    This number of feihuwei, with the strength of Wudi today, does he really have the ability to control? This guy is not afraid to die?


    There was a lot of talk about the stars in the sky. It was obvious that the flying tiger house was a cold and unwelcome move.


    "Do you want the whole army to go out?" Chu Lin frowned and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I gave you a chance. Now you don''t have a chance to go back." Wu Di laughs ha ha of way, in the eye has the color of mockery.


    "Is that all you have? Can you block the impact of war? " Chu Lin Road.


    Wudi chuckled, then turned over his hand, a pill flew directly into the import, but the smile on his face was more ferocious.


    "Not just now, but now it''s all right."


    "That''s... Magic potion!" Tan Yi and others see, face changes, clench silver teeth, they also know that magic potion has what use.


    Chiung''s face was even more angry. In order to win, Feihu house used all kinds of means.


    "Ha ha, thousand. I didn''t say that in the rules I made before." Seeing the anger on his face, the flying tiger master laughed.


    Qian Tong was cold and hummed, ignoring each other.


    Seeing this, Xuankong star''s eyes were slightly heavy. It was obvious that they were not happy with the insidious means of Feihu mansion. The Feihu mansion was originally far more powerful than the red dragon mansion, and now it is shameful to use such insidious means.


    But they didn''t like to go home or not, and they couldn''t do anything. After all, the leader of the flying tiger army was right. Before that, he didn''t say that he wanted to ban the magic elixir. Now, the situation in the red dragon mansion is extremely bad.


    Qian Tong doesn''t care about the sight of those people. He looks at Chu Lin, but he nods to him, indicating that she is relieved.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s reply, Qian Tong was relieved, and his anger on his face was a little less.


    Fortunately, they also have their own cards.


    "Do it. I hope you''ll be of some use in this mean way." Chu Lin hooked his finger.


    "You''re all dying, and you''re still going to be tough?" Woody sighed, and then a ferocious smile appeared on his face, "but soon you can''t laugh."


    Cold hum, his bloody long gun, suddenly hit the ground.


    Boom����Behind him, the bloody spears in the hands of a group of flying tiger guards also knocked down heavily, and the whole ground suddenly vibrated. The blood red fighting will roared up like a bloody sea, and the sky was dark and full of strong bloody smell.


    People''s eyes, suspiciously look at feihuwei, which inspires terror and war. Today''s feihuwei looks like a ferocious beast crawling out of the sea of corpses and blood, trying to tear up all the enemies that block him.


    In a large number of troops in the Xuanling world, feihuwei is not the most powerful, but its ferocious breath is among the best. It is the instinct to climb out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    In its brilliant achievements, I do not know how many forces, planets and territories have been stirred to pieces by the flying tiger guard.


    Now, the long gun of the flying tiger guard, which was stained with blood, was raised again, but its target was the Red Dragon Guard. I wonder whether the Red Dragon Guard can survive in the face of such an enemy.


    People looked at the red dragon guards one after another. The people wrapped in fire armor were still upright and fearless in their eyes. They could only see the fierce fighting will.


    Under the public''s attention, chulin and Wudi''s eyes are intertwined, both eyes are flashing cold light.


    Grand energy, swept out from the two people, and then rose up high, distant opposition.


    "Flying Tiger fighting spirit!" Wudi had no intention of chatting, and he floated up with a loud voice.


    Boom -


    the sea of blood is full, rippling on the top of feihuwei, and the strong bloodlust means that people are crazy.


    "I''m very curious about how you, a commander-in-chief of the red dragon guards, have been in office for more than two months. How can you lead the army and play the war spirit to my level?" Wu Di sneers and laughs and points to Chu Lin in his hand.


    "The meaning of blood light, magic gun!"


    Buzzing -


    with Wudi''s high drinking, the bloody light rises from the sea of blood and condenses into a bloody spear on Wudi''s head.


    So many bloody spears are formed by the intention of war, and they are extremely sharp. Even the three strong people who trace back to the origin dare not take such heavy bombardment lightly. After all, this is not the power of Wudi alone, it is the power of the whole feihuwei!

 Chapter 1299

    Shua -


    a large number of bloody spears gathered together, and Wudi waved his hand, and the broken wind was heard all over the sky. The bloody spear, like a bloody rainstorm, suddenly splashed down on the Red Dragon Guard, covering an area that could not be avoided.


    "Red dragon war spirit!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes are sharp and he looks at the long spear attack all over the sky. With a wave of his hand, the red dragon guard also slaps his halberd on the ground. The battle spirit like a fire cloud is surging out, and the air is full of burning flame.


    Chu Lin slaps him hard.


    Boom -


    the magnificent fire cloud rolled out, condensed into a 10000 meter barrier, like a volcano standing, extremely tough.


    Zizi -


    the bloody spear flies all over the sky and smashes into the fire cloud barrier. Immediately, the fog is aroused all over the sky, just like a big water splashing into the sea of fire, and the color of the flame is immediately dissipated.


    "Ha ha, you''re only a red dragon guard of 1000 or 2000 people. Do you want to compete with me As soon as Wudi saw it, he immediately sneered and pressed it out again.


    Buzzing -


    there were a large number of blood guns gathered in the air again and fired wildly. It seems that he wanted to directly crush Chu Lin and the Red Dragon Guard to death with his strong sense of war.


    At the sight of the surrounding people, their brows suddenly wrinkled. Because of the superiority in the number of people, feihuwei is far more aggressive than the Red Dragon Guard. Moreover, Wudi has not used all his strength. If this goes on, chulin and honglongwei will surely be defeated because they can''t support it.


    "There is too much difference between the Red Dragon Guard and the flying tiger guard. I don''t think it''s going to work." Many people sigh at the bottom of their hearts. It seems that the Red Dragon Guard can not support it for too long, and will soon be defeated.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about the sighs of the crowd. He looked at the endless attacks. His face was very calm. He waved his hands, and his fighting spirit was surging. He strengthened his defense.


    Between the attack and defense, it is just like this. However, the attack and defense have been maintained in this way, and people''s sympathy for the Red Dragon Guard has gradually turned into astonishment.


    They were surprised to see that, even under such frantic bombardment, the defense of the red dragon guards was still orderly, without any weakness.


    "How could that be possible?" Many of the martial arts in the metaphysical realm were shocked.


    Then they frowned and looked at the young man above the Red Dragon Guard and whispered, "this is interesting."


    Under everyone''s astonished sight, Chu Lin gently raised his eyes and looked at Wu Di, whose face was getting ugly. "Is it enough to make fun?"


    Wu Di a listen, face more moribund, "no wonder you boy dare to accept this fight, the original also really have some skills, is my carelessness."


    "Use some real skills, if only this ability, feihuwei and you are really humble." Chu Lin light way.


    "You are as annoying as ever. Just to see how good you are." Wudi made a cold voice, but in his eyes, the fire was still rising.


    "Since you really want to see my flying tiger guard, I''ll have a good fight with you."


    Wu Di''s voice was on his way. His eyes were bloodshot. The flying tiger guard below also broke out. Chu Lin''s blood thirsty roared.


    Roar -


    under the control of Wudi, the sea of blood erupted into a roar, and the blood color of war was even more manic than before.


    "The will of the sea of blood, burn heaven and lock the earth!"


    Wudi''s eyes were full of blood. When he lifted his hand, the blood color around him rose. He directly constructed a huge blood solid mark of mountains in the air. In the mark, there were white tiger''s blood wings and a pair of scarlet eyes, staring coldly at the bottom.


    With the appearance of the blood mark, the energy of the whole dark star burns violently, and an unspeakable oppressive force spreads downward.


    Many warriors who know something about feihuwei are very heavy on their faces. In the past campaigns, I don''t know how many warriors were crushed into meat by the fighting intention of Flying Tigers.


    This woody, at last, is going to use real power.


    Chu Lin raises his eyes, and the blood mark of his hand is printed in his eyes, which makes him feel heavy in his heart. Although Wudi is disgusting, it must be admitted that this man is not ordinary. Feihuwei is used incisively and vividly in his hands.


    If Chu Lin is not here, the Red Dragon Guard will immediately collapse and suffer a lot of damage.


    "Now I don''t think you dare to be wild!" Wu Di looks down at Chu Lin with a sneer in his mouth. He slaps his hands repeatedly. It looks like a huge blood mark of the mountains. He penetrates the space and falls directly on the top of the Red Dragon Guard.


    Roar -


    the whole world collapsed in an instant, and the sky and earth were torn apart.


    The earth collapsed, and Chu Lin''s clothes were clinging to his body. He looked at the motionless Red Dragon Guard below and gave a gentle smile.


    "Red Dragon Guard, a long time of perseverance, today, let''s light our sword with me. The name of Red Dragon Guard will be resounding in the whole Xuanling world!"


    Chu Lin murmured. The voice rose from the bottom of the hearts of the red dragon guards. In their eyes, they were more fiery and sharper. After being tough for so long, they can finally break out today.


    Boom����The people were surprised to see that in the Red Dragon Guard, suddenly there were pieces of flame, and the rich fighting spirit in it was accumulated to an alarming degree.


    People''s faces changed. Why is the fighting will of the red dragon guards so strong?


    Chu Lin looks into the air and lifts his hand slightly, scattering all his will into the turbulent battle intention.


    Bang -


    the sudden space is gradually torn apart, and the huge red wings of the will of thousands of meters gather together to make the world hurricane and tear the world apart.


    "Red Dragon Wings, breaking the sky!"


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, he is extremely sharp. He pinches his fingers and strokes downward.


    Roar -


    in an instant, it seems that there is a roar rising. The red wings, like a long sword that can only tear apart the heaven and earth, are cut down and collided with the bloody marks of the heavy pressure.


    At the moment of collision, there is no sound of roar. The two great wills rub against each other and squeeze each other. The space vibrates continuously. Both forces corrode each other and want to suppress it.


    People''s eyes are all in the air.


    In this case, Wu Di''s face is becoming more and more heavy. This situation is not what he wants to see. The number of flying tiger guards is three times that of red dragon guards. Shouldn''t it be to crush each other directly!


    "I don''t believe you can keep going!"


    Wu Di''s face was cold, and then his hands changed again. He saw the bloody battle spirit rolling up and rushing madly toward the blood color mark. He firmly believed that his war intention in this aspect was more serious. As long as he tried to persist, Chu Lin would surely fail!


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, made a knife with one hand, and suddenly waved it.


    Shua -


    the space in front of him is directly torn by Chu Lin with his hand.


    The sound of "stabbing" --


    makes people''s eyes change slightly, because the bloody mark is opened by the red wings.


    "It''s impossible!" People were shocked, they did not expect that this gathered the mark of the Red Dragon Guard''s great war spirit, and it was broken!

 Chapter 1300

    That Wu Di is also a daze on the face, but in the moment of his daze, Chu Lin does not give him any chance, a calm palm on his face.


    When he waved his hand, many powerful warriors were aware of the fierce red dragon''s fighting intention, which seemed to become extremely warm.


    With a flash of red light, the gap on the blood mark blooms more quickly, and the life is in two.


    Roar -


    the bloodstain explodes in the air, blossoms into Stardust and disappears.


    When the light spot disappears, Wudi and a group of feihuwei are in a daze.


    Hua -


    in the air, there was an uproar, and everyone''s faces were stunned. How did Chu Lin do it.


    After all, when it comes to the strength of the fighting spirit, the flying tiger guard is more powerful than the Red Dragon Guard!


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Ji looked at the air in amazement and couldn''t help asking the master of Tianming soldiers in front of him. Shouldn''t the Red Dragon Guard be defeated?


    Tianming soldier master frowned slightly, then narrowed his eyes and said, "this Chu Lin is not an ordinary person. Don''t you see something?"


    Hong Ji hesitated slightly, and then said, "the Red Dragon Guard''s fighting spirit seems to be much stronger than expected. Is this what Chu Lin did?"


    "If you are in charge of the Red Dragon Guard, can you use him to suppress the flying tiger guard controlled by Wudi?" Sky Ming soldiers master light way.


    Hongji is silent and shakes his head slowly. He thinks he can''t do it,.


    "That''s it. That only shows that Chu Lin''s mastery and application of war spirit is much higher than you." Tianming is the main road.


    "It''s impossible..." Hong Ji was shocked. How long did Chu Lin come to xuanlingjie? He didn''t have a chance to practice fighting before, did he? And they''ve been playing war for a long time.


    "So, this Chu Lin is not ordinary." Tianming, the soldier Lord, said softly.


    Hong Ji nodded gently. "So, is Chu Lin sure of this fight?"


    "No, although Chu Lin has a unique way of mastering the war spirit, feihuwei is not simple. Wudi is the four chief soldiers. He is really desperate to fight. Chu Lin''s chance of winning is not so great." The Lord of heaven ordered the light way.


    Hongji nodded slowly and looked again at the tall figure in the air. His eyes were very complicated.


    On the other side, the main face of the flying tiger soldier was not very good-looking in the previous stalemate. After the bloody mark was broken, his face was black.


    "Hum!" The master of the flying tiger soldier snorted coldly. His voice was as heavy as thunder. It exploded in Wudi''s ear and called him back from his stupor. His face suddenly turned pale.


    "You can''t win just by quantity." Chu Lin looks at Wu Di with a pale face and says with a faint smile that if he has a chance to mock the enemy, he will certainly not let go.


    Wu Di''s face twisted. He looked at Chu Lin in his eyes and said coldly, "Chu Lin, don''t be happy too soon!"


    "Do you really think I can be kneaded by you?"


    Wu Di drank high, and then hit the bloody spear fiercely. The bloody battle spirit was like the sea roaring up and rushed to Chu Lin crazily.


    But now he, after tasting a setback, he has no original calm.


    Chu Lin is not flustered when he looks at the attack. With a wave of his big hand, the red dragon''s fighting spirit is frantically saved and collides with the flying tiger''s fighting intention.


    Suddenly, the thunder roared, the hurricane rolled wildly, and the sky was covered with a dark light.


    Wu Di clenched his teeth tightly. No matter how crazy he attacked, he couldn''t break the red dragon''s battle sense defense, because he could not hurt Chu Lin and any of the warriors of the Red Dragon Guard.


    In the aspect of fighting will control, he is obviously not as good as Chu Lin!


    What''s more, it''s just a waste of time. The more time is wasted, the worse it will be for them. After all, what Feihu mansion craves is a complete crushing victory.


    "Asshole!"


    Wudi''s eyes are red with blood, and his anger is flashing. No matter how much he pays, he must win. Otherwise, the master of flying tiger will never spare him.


    "Boy, you asked for it


    Wu Di and his senleng gradually slowed down the attack. He swept to Chu Lin, looked at the feihuwei under his eyes, and said coldly, "the devil sacrifices the soul of war!"


    Hearing Wu Di''s voice, all the flying tiger guards gave a slight pause, and their eyes were full of hesitation. However, they could not refuse the will of the flying tiger soldier master. They had to bite their teeth and spit out countless blood rays from these people.


    The blood light that condenses the essence of blood rushes into the magnificent battle spirit, which makes the originally bloody flavor even more bloody. It seems to turn into real blood at a glance, while feihuwei''s face is pale.


    Bang -


    the thick blood river is tumbling up and down behind Wudi. The whole dark sky stars are dim, and the sun in the sky seems to turn to blood color.


    "Blood Sea magic gun!"


    In the storm, a bloody gun came into the air.Off the field, many martial artists were shocked by their faces. Was Wu Di crazy to kill him? He even made the killing move of feihuwei. Even the three strong men from the origin could kill him instantly!


    Tan Yi and others are also pale, this Wudi really is to win exhausted means.


    "The flying tiger house is really cruel and cruel." Qian Tong hums coldly and looks at the flying tiger soldier.


    "We are always fighting with the tiger." Flying Tiger soldiers are the main cold channel.


    Qian Tong''s eyes flashed with cold light, but he didn''t say much. He just looked at the young man standing on the Red Dragon Guard. She still decided that if there was a problem, she would even break the rules of the metaphysical world.


    "Chu Lin, aren''t you very good at it? You have the kind to block this move for me too!" Woody roared and the storm kept pouring, making him look insane.


    Chu Lin squints at the bloody spear in the air, ignoring Wu Di, who is out of control. He just closes his eyes gently.


    "As long as you face the enemy bravely, I will lead you to defeat all enemies!"


    The voice seems to come from the sky, rippling in the hearts of all the red dragon guards.


    "Win


    "Win


    The sound of heaviness is the response of every Red Dragon Guard. The long halberd in his hand knocks hard into the ground.


    Roar -


    the great fighting spirit soared into the sky like a heavy colored beam, flying straight into the sky, surrounded by Chu Lin, and there seemed to be a roar inside.


    Chu Lin relaxed his mind and let the fighting spirit sweep around him. His mind was also integrated into the crazy fighting spirit.


    At the same time, the will to fight hurricane, at an alarming speed.


    Everyone''s face changes, and the Madness on Woody''s face gradually stiffens.


    They all clearly felt that Chu Lin''s will to fight had risen in a straight line. In just a few seconds, they caught up with the fighting will of the flying tiger guards.

 Chapter 1301

    Roar -


    the huge hurricane of fighting will roared around Chu Lin, and the great will rippled in the sky. All of them were shocked. They could clearly perceive that the power of the Red Dragon Guard has surpassed that of the flying tiger guard.


    "It''s impossible!"


    One man exclaimed, the number of red dragon guards is only one or two thousand, and the number of flying tiger guards is three times more. Under such a number of people, the strength of a single flying tiger guard is not weaker than that of the Red Dragon Guard.


    They have no idea where the red dragon guards came from.


    However, those with fierce eyes, such as Tianming and Feihu, frowned slightly. Looking at the young man in the hurricane, his face was somewhat heavy.


    "I don''t think I''ll look down on this boy." The master of Tianming soldiers said to Hong Ji, "with this boy''s understanding of the will to fight, I''m afraid it has the potential of a war tattoo master in ancient times."


    "Zhan Wen family!" Hong Ji was also the commander-in-chief of a large army. Of course, he knew what the war tattoo family was, and it was extremely rare. He also dreamed that he could become a war tattoo master. Unfortunately, he was not talented enough to be a master of inscriptions, and the family was too far away from him.


    "But now the war pattern master is more rare than the inscriptions master. If there is no guide, he can''t go too far." Tianming soldier master sighed gently that if xuanlingjie could have a war tattoo master, the power of xuanlingjie would be greatly improved.


    "Ordinary military commanders can only urge more than 10% of their will to fight, while excellent military commanders can urge up to 30%. However, Chu Lin''s understanding of the will to fight can bring out all the fighting will."


    Tianming soldier master sighed, "therefore, the result of this fight is doomed. No wonder that Qiantong girl dares to respond to the challenge of flying tiger guard. She has such a card. This time, Feihu house is in great loss."


    Hongji nodded in silence. The will to fight in the air became more and more terrifying. In the wanton outbreak, the whole land of Xuankong star was torn apart.


    "Play tricks!"


    Wu Di''s face was as heavy as water, but fear flashed in his eyes. Because Chu Lin''s ability to burst out was far beyond his imagination, this boy always seemed to be able to crush him.


    But woody also knows very well that he can''t retreat now. If he gives up, he will die.


    "I don''t believe it. You can only trace back to the source, but you can turn the sky!" Wudi hated to gnaw his teeth. There was a sinister color in his blood eyes. Then he no longer kept his hand. With a heavy wave of his hand, the bloody spear suspended in the air suddenly stabbed.


    -


    the bloody spear is coming to the extreme, and the bloody smell is surging. It breaks through the space and flies to the top of the war hurricane in an instant. The space is full of cracks because of the terrible pressure.


    This condenses the bombardment of all the forces of feihuwei, which is really extraordinary.


    But Chu Lin''s face is calm, the tiny closed eyes open, dark eyes like the night sky, deep and mysterious.


    He made a slight scratch in his hand.


    Buzzing -


    the strong will to fight around has been distorted, and the thick color seems to turn into a huge fire dragon.


    "Magic dragon''s forest"


    with the help of Chu Lin, a fire red scale was formed in the battle hurricane. The scale was irregular in shape, and the edge was extremely sharp, and the red luster flashed. It seemed that it could pierce everything.


    Buzzing -


    the fiery red scales trembled rapidly, and then disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it was already facing the bloody spear and straight into it.


    Dang -


    a sharp and crisp sound exploded, and the two terrible fighting wills tore each other and occupied half of the air.


    "Broken!"


    Woody''s face was crazy, the sound of roar moved the sky, and the bloody fighting spirit was roaring.


    Chu Lin''s deep eyes looked at each other gently, and a finger in his hand said, "if you want to break it, I''ll let him break it!"


    On the edge of the red scales, there is a cold light.


    Shua -


    the edge of the light flash away, but in a moment, the red scales appear behind the bloody spear, and a flat gap is cracking from the gun head to the tail along the bloody Lance.


    Clack -


    the sound of the crack was loud, and the bloody spear was also divided into two parts. It fell slowly from the air and exploded into fluorescent spots with a bang, just like gorgeous fireworks.


    The bloody spear exploded, and Wudi''s face was pale. A large number of flying tiger guards were struck by lightning, and their mouths were filled with blood.


    In the air, the originally crazy bloody war spirit, rapid decline, only a few seconds, it dissipated.


    The fight between the Red Dragon Guard and the flying tiger guard, which originally had the advantage of crushing completely, turned out to be a rout!


    Hua -


    seeing this scene, outside the military exercise, there was a lot of agitation and discussion. Many of the soldiers'' faces were slightly heavy. Although they didn''t make a sound, their hearts were still shaking.


    The result is totally beyond everyone''s expectation. Feihuwei is not only crushing the number of people, but also their commander Wudi is the double peak of tracing back to the source. Only from these two aspects, no matter how we look at it, the Red Dragon Guard is at a disadvantage, but nowThe eyes all over the sky focused on Chu Lin one after another. Everyone knew that Chu Lin''s achievements could not be ignored.


    The chief soldier of the red dragon mansion is really extraordinary.


    At this moment, the famous old masters in the xuanlingjie stopped looking down at Chu Lin. on the surface, this young man was just tracing his origin, but the real cards broke out. In addition to the very old group of warriors and the nine military masters, there were few other masters in xuanlingjie who could be compared with Chu Lin.


    Qian Tong picked up a big bargain this time. Compared with the equation in the past, Chu Lin is more excellent.


    A lot of people looked at the master of the flying tiger quietly and immediately saw that his face was as black as carbon.


    On the battlefield, the fighting will around Chu Lin was scattered a lot. The red dragon guards below were staring at his figure. Now, their hearts were filled with slow fanaticism. For a long time, the Red Dragon Guard was very low in the Xuanling world. Everyone said that the Red Dragon Guard was contemptuous. But now, relying on the commander of Chu Lin, they finally made a show.


    In the future, who dares to sneer at the red dragon guards?


    "Ha ha, thank you very much for the gift from Feihu mansion this time." In the air, Chu Lin looks at Wu Di who has no blood on his face and laughs.


    Wu Di, who was originally angry, was so angry that he was so angry that he spat out blood. His cruel sight was eager to stab Chu Lin to death.


    However, Chu Lin ignored him. He tried to sweep out of the training ground and looked at the ugly Flying Tiger soldier master. With a faint smile, he said, "when will Feihu mansion begin to transfer the 100 pieces of territory?"

 Chapter 1302

    The master of the flying tiger soldier took a puff on his face, and he glared at Chu Lin coldly, "you are just a commander-in-chief. You dare to be so presumptuous with me, the soldier master!"


    "Well?"


    The words of the flying tiger soldier master just vomited out, there was a terrible pressure to cover Chu Lin directly.


    Boom -


    just as he had just released his momentum, a dozen red beams of fire shot at the flying tiger soldier.


    The flying tiger soldier stepped on his feet, and his blood color and energy roared, just like a wall locking all around.


    Bang -


    the energy beam hit the defense wall heavily, and the atmosphere of pressure was surging, and the fire light was entangled, and the defense wall was immediately melted by the licking of the flame.


    At the sight of the flying tiger soldier, his face suddenly changed, and he stepped back again and again. The energy in his body burst out rapidly, and then the flame was shattered. Then he looked at Qiantong coldly.


    "Master of flying tiger soldier, it''s shameless to make such a gesture." "If you''re not upset, we''re going to have a fight," Chiung said


    "Can I still be afraid of you?" Flying Tiger soldier master Leng hum.


    "Enough!"


    However, when the two wanted to do something, the cold voice rang through the air, and the figure of QingHan emperor gradually emerged.


    A large number of people on the drill ground bowed to greet them.


    "Since you lose this fight, you should follow your agreement. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of our rules?" QingHan emperor looked at the flying tiger soldiers.


    The flying tiger soldier master clenched his teeth tightly, but he could not disobey the Qing Han Emperor, let alone disobey the rules.


    "Well, now that the farce is over, nine soldiers will come with me, and the boundary expedition of Xuanling kingdom will be ready to start." QingHan emperor''s hand moves.


    After hearing this, many martial arts men changed their minds slightly. Are they ready for war.


    ...


    the fierce battle between the Red Dragon Guard and the flying tiger guard had a great influence on the whole Xuanling world. At first, no one could imagine that the Red Dragon Guard, which had disadvantages in all aspects, could defeat the notorious Flying Tiger guard.


    However, before this vibration was changed in the xuanlingjie, another thing completely obscured the light, and all the eyes of xuanlingjie looked there.


    That is the boundary crusade of xuanlingjie.


    Xuanlingjie is also the peak power in nanxuanxingzhou, but this does not mean that it is safe and secure. Recently, the wanjue realm in the South and east of xuanlingjie is attacking xuanlingjie.


    Wanjue realm is twice as big as xuanlingjie, but its interior is quite chaotic. There are a lot of forces in it, among which three are the best.


    The magic sword star domain, the corpse and the soul.


    For a long time, the magic sword star field and the corpse cult have been standing for a long time in the world of the absolute being. The founder of the spirit of evil is a mysterious little universe which has been closed somewhere, and is also a famous generation.


    Although each of these three parties can''t compare with the xuanlingjie, even the xuanlingjie will feel quite difficult if they are combined.


    In the wanjue realm, a large number of forces are the vassals of the three parties. Because they are close to the xuanlingjie, they often attack and occupy the territory of xuanlingjie. In the past ten thousand years since the disappearance of Qian Tong, at least two small universes have been occupied by them.


    Because the master of xuanlingjie had been closed for too long, the xuanlingjie didn''t dare to make any big moves. Therefore, the wanjue realm became more and more rampant, and seemed to ignore the Xuanling realm at all.


    Many warriors in the Xuanling world resented this, but they had no way out. To really ignite the fire of war, the Lord of the world who had been shut up for a long time was required to order it. Otherwise, even the three emperors would not dare to speak.


    Now, the launch of the boundary Crusade has made many warriors in the Xuanling world happy. They know that there is only one person who has the right to initiate the crusade.


    The spirit world!


    That is to say, the master of the Xuanling realm finally came out of the seclusion!


    Although at ordinary times, the affairs of xuanlingjie are handled by the three emperors, it is clear to everyone that the most important core of xuanlingjie is the master of the world. Only when he is here can xuanlingjie be called the peak power.


    Xuanlingjie, Xuanling hall.


    This place is in the deepest part of xuanlingjie. In the present hall, all the middle and high-level people of xuanlingjie are gathered together. The whole scene is silent. A sense of depression makes the ordinary and noble people in xuanlingjie hold their breath.


    Chu Lin was also closely following Qianlong. Before he looked at the main hall, the three emperors stood respectfully. He did not have the usual attitude of not being angry and arrogant.


    At the head of the main hall, the tall seats flash with pure gold luster, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Chu Lin glanced at the tall chair, and was surprised. He also wanted to know what the mysterious Lord of the world looked like.


    At the bottom of Chu Lin''s curiosity, a strong light suddenly rises on the tall chair, where the space vibrates, the sense of repression diffuses, and the awe of awe rolls up, which makes people feel more heavy.


    Before the main hall, the voice of the three emperors floated, "welcome the Lord."


    "Welcome the Lord!" All of us were born together. Even the very arrogant Flying Tiger soldier master bowed down respectfully. There was no usual rampant behavior.Chu Lin looked up and peeked at it. There was a pure gold figure in the tall chair. The figure seemed to be wrapped in a cloak made of pure gold light. In the light, people could not see his real appearance. This made Chu Lin a little disappointed.


    The figure was sitting safely, terrified and oppressed, even the space could not bear it.


    "Well." He nodded slowly and said in a low, hoarse voice, "you should also understand that the following is the boundary Crusade launched by our xuanlingjie. The goal of xuanlingjie is wanjue realm."


    As soon as this speech is said, people''s eyes flash. After so long, can we finally start to fight against wanjue world.


    "But I won''t start this Crusade easily, because after the wanjue realm, there is a dark cloud palace behind me. Otherwise, I will not challenge the xuanlingjie with wanjue''s scattered troops." The words of the master of the xuanlingjie world startled everyone,.


    "It''s strange that wanjue world is becoming more and more rampant. It''s the dark cloud palace that supports it." Emperor QingHan frowned and hummed.


    "Dark cloud palace?" Chulin frowns slightly. In Jumeng universe, the boy who was robbed of tianshuogen and xuanjiulong mang skill by him seems to be the second childe of Mingyun palace, right?


    "Therefore, this time he sent out, once I started, I would certainly attract Lu Longsheng, and then there would be a direct conflict with Mingyun palace." The master of xuanlingjie said softly.


    The three men of QingHan emperor nodded, and Lu Longsheng was a famous warrior in the Xuantian universe. If he joined the war, it would cause a lot of noise.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s just ten thousand JueJie. You don''t need to let you do it." The emperor of different eyes said with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    The master of Xuanling world nodded slowly. The shining sight seemed to be able to see through people from the beginning to the end. All the people looked down respectfully.

 Chapter 1303

    Chu Lin Li felt the deep sight as if he had stopped for a moment. The penetrating sight made his heart cold.


    "In this Crusade, whoever has fought down all the new territories occupied will be in charge of it, and I will give additional rewards."


    As soon as this statement was made, it immediately aroused people''s hot eyes. People''s emotions were high. Most of the gains of the territory occupied in the past should be handed over to xuanlingjie for unified distribution. This time, xuanlingjie let them dispose of it freely, which was a great harvest.


    "In addition, the commander-in-chief and the following positions, who has the most outstanding combat achievements, I will let him as the representative of xuanlingjie to participate in the ancient abyss."


    Without waiting for those warriors to cheer, the words of the master of xuanlingjie made all the warriors stare straight, breathe fast and flush on their faces.


    In particular, Hong Ji, Zhu Yu, Wu Di and other people are shining in their eyes.


    "What is the secret ancient abyss?" Chu Lin is puzzled and asks Qian Tong in his heart.


    "that''s the magic land of the southern Xuan Xing Zhou. When the rumor was very ancient, there were super strong soldiers who fought the battle in the sky, and finally fell down and died. The essence of their bones was absorbed by the heaven and earth through time brewing. It has a very wonderful effect. If we can enter, we can get the catalysis of the spirit, so that we can transform the body and not collapse."


    "The body of the body changes, does not collapse or perish?" Chu Lin was shocked. What ancient strong blood has such a terrible effect.


    "Hehe, it''s just a rumor. If it doesn''t collapse, how can those two strong people die? Of course, gaining the thickness of life is of great benefit to the martial arts Chihiro said with a smile.


    Chu Lin marveled at the essence of the ancient strong people. Even if it was the side of a party''s power, it was hard to get such treatment. From the alien star blood pool, we could see that only those people who were excellent and excellent were able to enter.


    "But it''s too difficult to open the ancient abyss. Only a few powerful people of the holy land can open it together. What''s more, nanxuanxingzhou has a corresponding tacit understanding. Only the most outstanding people can enter under a certain age. Like the strong soldiers in xuanlingjie, they are not allowed."


    Chu Lin nods gently. No wonder Hong Ji and others are so overjoyed that they can earn the chance to enter the ancient abyss. It is a great honor for him to be a potential strong man in the future in the whole nanxuanxingzhou.


    When Chu Lin and Qian Xun communicated with each other from the bottom of their hearts, the master of xuanlingjie suddenly said, "I saw the fight between the flying tiger guard and the Red Dragon Guard just now. Which one of you won?"


    The whole hall is silent. Everyone looks at the stunned Chu Lin and the bitter Wu Di. They are all quite surprised. With the dignity of the master of the Xuanling world, will they pay attention to such things.


    There is no doubt that the anger of the master is hard to see.


    "Lord, it''s the Red Dragon Guard who won." QingHan emperor said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    The figure covered by the bright light seemed to smile, "the red dragon soldier master came back from a long journey, but he brought a good seedling to xuanlingjie."


    "I heard that you gambled with each other, master Feihu. Since you are defeated, you should follow the rules."


    Hearing the words of the master of Xuanling world, the master of the flying tiger army dare not retort. He has no choice but to smile bitterly on his face. With this opening, he has completely cut off his plan to repay his debts.


    The master of Xuanling world nodded slowly, no more words, gently waved his hand, the flash rose, and the figure had disappeared. The terror and repression surging in the palace also dissipated.


    Everyone was relieved in the dark. The oppressive breath of a strongman in the holy land made me feel depressed.


    When they calmed down, many people quietly looked at Chu Lin who was standing behind Qiantong. They could be praised by the master of the world. They were afraid that no one would touch him casually in the whole Xuanling world.


    Yunmi Di looks at Chu Lin in surprise. He follows the master of Xuanling world to get drunk, but it is the first time that he sees that he will praise a commander-in-chief like this.


    "This Chu Lin is interesting."


    At the end of the meeting, xuanlingjie was also boiling. People knew that xuanlingjie, which had been sticking to the mainland for a long time, was finally going to stretch out its claws and fangs to the enemy.


    Those forces who have repeatedly challenged the patience of xuanlingjie will eventually know that they will pray for vitality and regret everything in the past under the disaster of war.


    Orders spread out from the Xuankong star one after another. A large number of forces have been mobilized in the whole Xuanling world. The war has begun.


    Red dragon mansion.


    Today''s red dragon house has been completely filled with carnival joy. Everyone in the red dragon mansion is full of warm joy. The evil spirit that has been kept in the heart for a long time can finally be vomited out.


    From now on, there will be no one in the Xuanling world to look at their red dragon mansion with a mocking sight.


    In the red dragon mansion, people are in high spirits and have a good laugh.


    On the main hall of the red dragon mansion, chulin listens to the laughter in his ear, but he feels out of place. He misses his hometown a little, and his hometown still has Hongyan waiting for him to return. It''s a pity that today''s Chu Lin can''t get rid of the exclusion of his hometown universe. There''s Yin Qiuyi who doesn''t know where he is, and he doesn''t know what the situation is.The burden of Tianxia Saint must be quite heavy.


    Chu Lin''s hands are tight, no matter what kind of things, they need to be able to grow to a high level, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    "People from the small universe always like to be sentimental." I don''t know when the lizard spirit appeared on the shoulder of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin ha ha ha a smile, did not pay attention to this sometimes fierce, sometimes stupid head stupid brain guy.


    "It''s good to have you this time." The lizard spirit blinked.


    Chu Lin slowly shook his head, "you even dare to directly press up the red dragon mansion. How can I take it lightly?"


    Qian Tong''s eyes narrowed and seemed to smile. "Don''t worry, I think people are always accurate. If you can kill out of the broken universe step by step, it will not be bad here. When you can make a name of the mysterious universe, you can go to Tianxia Saint clan to have a look."


    "Of course, I''ll help you too. After all, we have a contract." He said with a smile.


    Chu Lin was deeply moved. Unconsciously, he and Qiantong have established a very close relationship. Now, even if there is no contract, the relationship between them will be the same as before.


    "The time of our Red Dragon mansion''s attack is not far away this time. Although the wanjue realm can''t compare with the Xuanling realm, it''s because they are not united. The wanjue realm is very chaotic. The independent forces are all powerful forces that can''t be underestimated. However, you have to be outstanding." Qian Tong is serious.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flickered, "is this for the sake of ancient suspense?"

 Chapter 1304

    Qian''s face is heavy. "Don''t look down on the ancient mystery. When I was in the clan, I heard something about it. But no matter what kind of essence you get, it will be great for your future martial arts, which is not the same."


    "What''s more, only famous people with high potential can get into the abyss. You are not qualified now. If you don''t seize this opportunity, there will be no other opportunity in the future."


    Chu Lin nodded seriously, then turned his head to look at Qiantong, "so you should have a chance?"


    After all, Qiantong is an Archean dragon. In terms of potential, how many so-called outstanding people can compare with her?


    "It doesn''t do me much good." Chihiro said with a smile.


    Chu Lin stares at Qiantong carefully. He doesn''t say much. He just nods slowly. It''s OK to write down the incident in secret. It''s needless to say that Qiantong helped him more than what he saw in front of him.


    "I''ll try my best." Chu Lin nods.


    Qian Tong spits out a light ball, which is a round purple pill. The refreshing fragrance makes people feel refreshed.


    "This is the purple elixir. It must be useful to you. Moreover, he is the booty you scrambled for." "I gave the other four to others. After all, one person can only eat one of them."


    Chulin was surprised to take the pill. He looked at the purple elixir and said with a smile, "the master of the flying tiger soldier is really willing to do it."


    "It was necessary to have a quarrel, but today the Lord of the world has opened his mouth, and the flying tiger master dare not disobey."


    "I''ve never been in charge of internal affairs. This is the first time I''ve ever spoken. We''re very lucky," he said with a smile


    As the master of xuanlingjie, the affairs of feihuwei and honglongwei are just trifles. He doesn''t care about anything at all.


    Chu Lin grabs his head. He doesn''t know the master of xuanlingjie at all, so he has to laugh. "Maybe it''s xuanlingjie master. I''m very talented."


    Qiantong white Chu Lin one eye, lizard spirit is lazy to say more, gently waved his claw to fly to the bottom.


    Chu Lin watched the lizard''s spirit go into the darkness, holding a purple pill in his hand and smiling at his mouth. Relying on the effectiveness of the purple elixir, he could break through the level of the origin.


    "Just a purple elixir can make you happy like this..." the sound of delicate and crisp floated below. Chulin looked at it. A white cat came gracefully, and a lovely face could see the meaning of disdain.


    "Ha ha." Chulin gently curled his mouth. The little monster would pretend to be forced, "the master of Xuanling world is out of the pass. Take it easy. Don''t be hit by that one."


    The master of xuanlingjie is the existence of the holy land, and his perceptual acuity is far behind the origin of the realm. Although Ling is mysterious, he wanders in the back garden of others, and who knows if he will show his horse''s feet.


    White cat a listen, emerald like eyes swept Chu Lin, cold way: "as long as I don''t want, no one can see me."


    "All right, you''re good." Chu Lin was so angry with this little thing that he turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." The white cat made a sudden noise.


    "Well?" Chu Lin looks at the cat on his shoulder.


    "Three days later, the curse in my body will break out once. At that time, I need to borrow your source stone once."


    "So fast..." Chu Lin was surprised.


    "After the time, I try my best to adjust my situation, must suppress this curse temporarily." The voice of white cat is very heavy.


    Chu Lin nods slowly. He is also curious why ah Ling is such a terror. He has to go all out to face the terrible curse.


    "When I control the curse, I will teach you to control the traceability body. With your ability, you can''t really explode your traceability body." Flower white cat light way.


    Chu Lin is stunned, and then he looks at ah Ling in surprise. He is still a beginner in mastering the body of tracing the source. At best, he just uses the strength of his dark body to crush others.


    "I will guide you to move the dark body closer to the real stone. You have so many treasures. It''s really outrageous." Huabai cat jumped off Chu Lin''s shoulder and walked gracefully towards the shadow of the top of the hall.


    "Do you know that?" Chu Lin was astonished.


    This time, ah Ling didn''t reply him. The small figure jumped from the top of the hall, leaving only a slight voice, "three days later, I''ll come to see you."


    In the days after that, the xuanlingjie was more heavily armed, and all the soldiers gathered together to deploy. The information about wanjue world was sent to Xuankong star like a snowflake. As the center of the huge war machine, Xuankong star gradually showed its ferocious side.


    The red dragon mansion is also busy. The 100 territories sent from Feihu house have been handed over. Although these can not make the red dragon mansion rich immediately, it is certainly better than the previous state of decline. Moreover, the current boundary crusade is an opportunity to become rich. If we can seize the opportunity, the red dragon mansion will rise soon.


    At a time when the red dragon mansion was very busy, Chu Lin broke through the dual role of tracing back to the source. Moreover, he was not good at government affairs. Tan Yi was in charge of many events of the red dragon mansion. In terms of his ability in this respect, he was better than him in his careless work.Red dragon house, quiet room.


    Chu Lin sits quietly, adjusting his situation to the best. When he pinches it, a purple pill falls in his hand, and the fragrance overflows.


    With a wave of his hand, a large amount of energy crystals flew out of the storage device and turned into a glittering River circling around chulin, and the strong energy fluctuation was shining around him.


    It is extremely difficult to trace the origin of Jiuchong. If there is no chance to help or even no resources to assist, it will take hundreds of years of hard training by martial artists. The more we get to the back, the more difficult it is to walk. Thus, we can see that there is a terrible gap between high and low.


    Therefore, even if Chu Lin has a purple elixir, it also needs the assistance of energy crystallization, so that it can exert its properties to the extreme and let itself break through.


    "Another 20000 energy crystals..."


    Chu Lin sighed and looked at the energy crystals in front of him. Even the energy crystals captured from Lu Ming would be exhausted. Now, there are only 560000 energy crystals in his hand.


    Energy crystallization for martial arts and Taoism is just like living with people who need to eat and sleep. It''s no wonder that many people with strong traceability are willing to work hard in one power for energy crystallization.


    "It''s just a matter of tracing back to the source. I don''t know how much energy crystallization will be consumed in the future." Chu Lin sighed that he had to find a way to collect some of these things. Otherwise, the growth of martial arts was limited by resources, which would be a pity.


    Shake your head gently, put down these thoughts for a while, take a deep breath, melt the purple elixir, turn it into liquid, and pop it into the mouth.


    Chu Lin immediately stimulates energy, and huge energy surges out of his body.


    Mind convergence, close his eyes, immediately silence to practice, this time, he will do his best to break through the source of the double.

 Chapter 1306

    The dark pool water in that area is also rolling, and the dark rays are constantly shooting in the pool, sticking to the black thorns, but it is obvious that this can only be slightly alleviated.


    "Chu Lin!"


    Ah Ling''s patience is to the extreme. Her delicate face is interwoven with sweat and blood. Her clear voice is also mixed with hoarseness, which makes people heartache.


    Chu Lin immediately nods, the ocean of energy surges violently, and a milky white light mass suddenly sweeps out.


    Looking for the source of the stone floating in the sky, milky white light from time to time there are colorful spots floating, so that people''s hearts are incomparably calm.


    Chu Lin''s finger is on the stone of seeking the source, and the white light suddenly rises towards the ah Ling and covers the past.


    Zizi -


    with the pressure of the warm white awns, the vicious thorns suddenly become manic and wriggle. However, where the warm white awns shine, the dark brambles are smiling slowly, and the gray drops fall into the pool.


    Hissing -


    a sharp hissing sound came out of the dark brambles, and its movement was finally stopped, and under the warm and moist white light, it gradually withdrew into the body of ah Ling.


    Ah Ling felt the decline of black thorns, which made her feel a little relieved. Then she could not bear the pain. She fell down in the pool, breathing heavily and sweating constantly on her face.


    However, in the moment of her relaxation, it was already pressed back to her body, only half a meter of dark thorns burst out suddenly, a section of thorns with acupuncture, towards the throat of ah Ling.


    The black thorns in ah Ling emerald''s eyes quickly enlarged, but in her current situation, she was unable to dodge, and her face suddenly lost her blood color.


    However, just before ah Ling tried to bite his teeth to block the blow, the sharp wind stopped several centimeters in front of his throat, but still opened a blood line in his throat.


    Ah Ling looked up in amazement. Before seeing the thorns, one hand was tightly clenched. It was Chu Lin who saved her when she was at stake.


    However, he caught hold of the thorns, the sharp thorn also cut his finger, blood dripping down the finger, a sudden pain from the hand bloom.


    That kind of pain stems from some kind of toxin. Chu Lin just insisted for a few seconds, and his legs were unstable. His eyes were full of bloodstains, but he was firmly gritting his teeth and pulling out the thorns a little bit.


    As soon as ah Ling bit his teeth, he urged the energy to force the bramble. Under the siege of various forces, the black thorn broke away from Chu Lin''s hand and was pressed back into ah Ling''s body again.


    Chulin sat down in the pool and sat beside ah Ling, trembling all over with fear.


    "If you didn''t have the protection of the stone, you would have been infected by that thing just now." Ah, the cold way.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s face changed, he immediately looked at his severed finger. As expected, there was a gray and white spot on his skin. Fortunately, he had the warm energy of seeking the source of Tianshi. Fortunately, he had been on the sofa to eliminate those gray spots. It was obviously the power of seeking the source stone.


    Chu Lin breathed cold air. He saw how dangerous the curse of Ling''s body was. If he was infected with this thing, would it not be over?


    "Are you all right now?" Chu Lin looks at ah Ling.


    "Also... Good..." ah Ling said, a burst of body wriggle, from a little girl in yellow and white dress into the familiar flower white cat, but the whole cat has a weak face and seems to be weak all over.


    Chu Lin grabs it and puts it away. Then he looks at ah Ling and puts it on his shoulder.


    For Chu Lin''s action, Huabai cat''s emerald eyes swept toward him, but he did not struggle, lying on his shoulder, absorbing a little of the power of seeking the source of the stone.


    Chu Lin carrying it, step by step staggered out of the thick pool.


    Huabai cat shook the mucus on her body and yawned, which seemed to recover a lot. Chulin glanced at him and said, "thank you for your help this time. As a token of thanks, I''ll tell you how to transform the dark and inflamed body to the direction of seeking the source of Tianshi, and make real use of your resources."


    As soon as Chu Lin heard this, his spirit immediately rose.


    Hua Baimao glanced at Chu Lin lightly. "The dark and inflamed body is excellent. Even if there is no legend in history, according to its power, it can rank at least in the top five of the universe, and even in all the big universes, it is extremely strong."


    "So powerful..." Chu Lin nodded. The first five were passed down by the core families of Tianxuan universe. Even the legitimate son should be careful to teach.


    "What you are cultivating now is just the basis of tracing the body. I will teach you to further evolve the dark and inflamed body. In the future, you can unlock the mystery of the source seeking heavenly stone, and you can also include the source seeking Tianshi as a part of the tracing body. At that time, there were few inheritors in the whole universe that could surpass you."


    Chu Lin takes a breath. Is this a big cake? But this big cake is too delicious, isn''t it? If it''s true that ah Ling said so, he only needs to go to the end of the way to trace the source of his body, and he doesn''t need to think about other things at all.


    "Have you heard of the holy law of tracing its source?" Ah, Ling light way.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, tracing the source of the Dharma, which is the special ability of the top traceability body, but none of the traceable bodies he meets can master the source tracing Dharma."Do you mean that you can make the dark burning body have the Dharma of traceability?"


    "It should have been there, but you didn''t inspire it, but it''s not the point. The key is to establish a relationship with the source rock and make full use of all your resources." Ah, Lingdao.


    "After being digested in your body, the flowers will form nine solid dark crystal flowers in the dark and inflamed body. If you can digest the crystal flowers with the power of seeking the source of heaven stone, the power of darkness will be earth shaking."


    "Dim crystal flower?"


    Chulin frowned, then his eyes closed slightly, his whole body was full of energy, and the purple black flame overflowed. He immediately felt that there were nine extremely secret waves in his body.


    If Chu Lin had not been under the guidance of ah Ling, he would not have found these things. If he had observed carefully, there would have been nine dark purple crystals flashing.


    "Is this the flower of dark crystal?"


    Chu Lin quickly raised his head and immediately said, "how can I digest it?"


    Chu Lin could perceive that there was a very strong power in it. If he digested it, his strength would increase rapidly.


    "It''s not difficult. You can digest it with energy. If you lack energy in your body, you can replace it with energy crystal, which only needs 100000 energy crystals." Ah, Ling said at will.


    "100000 energy crystallization!"


    Chulin smiles bitterly. He only spent 100000 energy crystallization to buy Mingyan flower. Now he has reached this level by digesting a dark crystal flower. Where can he take it out.


    "Not much. It''s just the first energy crystal. There''s more to come." Flower white cat laughs.


    Chu Lin''s face was puffed. How could he get so many energy crystals to fall into it...

 Chapter 1307

    "Hehe, if you look like this, I''ll give you a little help." Flower white cat laughs.


    Chu Lin won''t argue with this little thing, but since it''s good, it''s certainly necessary to take it.


    "Light up the dark body." Huabai catwalk.


    Chu Lin''s heart is moving, surging, the dark fire of the dark body emerged in this huge empty mountain shell, the whole mountain shadow swaying, like a dream.


    Ah Ling finger a little, a green light floating in the hand, directly point into the dark burning body, from the eyebrow heart drill in.


    There, there is a dark crystal flower.


    The green light directly wrapped the dark crystal flower. Chu Lin clearly perceived that the rich energy penetrated into the dark crystal flower. With the penetration of the energy, the dark crystal flower also became more and more bright, as if there was a terrorist force brewing.


    Green light floating, but the dark crystal flower is not like chulin imagine, rapid dissolution.


    "That''s the end of it?" Chu Lin opened his eyes and was surprised to see that he had stopped.


    the white cat yawned. It seemed to be extremely tired. "It''s so simple. I slowly hatch with a source containing the essence of Tianshi, and it will take a while before it is completely refined."


    Chu Lin gently, "then simply hatch a few more."


    With this simple move, she can be worth more than 100000 energy crystals. This kind of benefits will not occupy the white space.


    "Well, with your ability now, I''m only afraid to catalyze three dark crystal flowers, and your dark body will explode directly, and your body will also splash with flesh and blood. If you are not afraid, try it." The white cat''s face was clearly disdainful.


    Chu Lin dry smile a, "that I come slowly."


    Chu Lin pondered slightly and thought of a very important question, "why do you know so much about the source stone?"


    This problem existed in his heart for a long time. He felt that ah Ling had a better understanding of the source stone than he did. Generally speaking, few people knew how to find the stone.


    The white cat nodded slowly, and her clear voice went down in a low voice, "although you have obtained the source seeking stone, the power of the stone''s escape is not only obtained by one person."


    Chu Lin frowned. "So many people get the power of seeking the source of the stone''s escape. Are you one of them?"


    Ah Ling gently nodded, "the power of rootless water is just a little bit less, which has been used up in suppressing curse."


    "And..." ah Ling slightly heavy, "in the future, if you meet someone who has the power to find the source of the stone, you must be careful."


    "And why?" Chu Lin was shocked.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to the mysterious universe?" Ah, Ling said directly.


    Chu Lin''s face changed slightly, and then he said in a deep voice: "in order to find the companion creatures of the source rock, find a supreme law."


    "The supreme law guided by the source seeking stone and its companion creatures is the most precious law in the universe, and it is also the highest law that is most likely to reproduce the heaven and earth. Everyone who has the power to seek the source of heaven and stone is your potential competitor, so you need to be careful!" Ah, Ling light way.


    Chu Lin''s face was heavy, and his heart was shocked. Ah Ling''s words undoubtedly had a great impact on him. It seems that there are many secrets in the supreme law that he does not know.


    "What about the other supreme laws? Where are they hiding? " Chu Lin asked again.


    "Those supreme laws are more hidden, and they are also full of competitors. You don''t even have tickets. You don''t need to think so much about them." Ah, Lingdao.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly and laughed gently, "thank you very much. I will be cautious, but listen to you, I am more interested in seeking the source of the stone and the secret behind it."


    Hua Baimao''s surprise glances at Chu Lin, who is full of fighting spirit. This man is really interesting.


    Ah Ling jumped down from Chu Lin''s shoulder and became the noble and elegant cat, and then walked away from the mountain shell. "It''s time to go. The battle of xuanlingjie is about to begin. Be careful. Don''t be killed by someone carelessly. Your treasure will be in vain."


    Chu Lin smiles gently, and then he pinches his hands tightly. No matter how dangerous and troublesome the dark body is, he will never give up. Finally, he will be able to crack the secret of seeking the source of heaven stone and get the supreme law!


    This is his best way to the top in the universe!


    The battle preparation atmosphere of xuanlingjie is extremely strong in these days. On the Xuankong star, there are a large number of people flying back and forth every moment, with the battle spirit all over the sky, straight into the sky.


    In the place of endless wars in the mysterious universe, peace is a luxury. War is like a common meal. There is no right or wrong, good or evil. Whoever has a bigger fist is the truth.


    When xuanlingjie was dormant, wanjue world also launched several attacks to attack the territory and subordinate universe of xuanlingjie. Now, xuanlingjie just takes back what it has lost.


    Red dragon mansion.


    In the main hall, the high-rise buildings of the red dragon mansion are all gathered here. On the platform, a piece of star map is extremely complex and points to the extreme. From the universe and Nebula to the mountains and rivers of every planet, they are recorded in detail."Now, all of them have been demobilized." Qian Tong looks at the star chart in front of him.


    "The great action of xuanlingjie should also be known by wanjue realm?" Chu Lin stares at the star chart.


    Thousand slowly nodded, "no harm, such a big battlefield, even if the other party knows what it doesn''t matter."


    "How are we going to fight?" Tan Yidao.


    A little bit in front of him landed on a blue planet with a character floating on the map.


    Run for thunder!


    "Run to thunder field?" The surrounding Tan Yi, Tan Yun and others were all shocked, and then Xu Shang said carefully: "soldier master, the area of running thunder is very important. Their domain leader Ding Gang has already reached the five levels of traceability. Is it too dangerous to take them as the goal?"


    Such a crusade, of course, is to pick up soft persimmon pinch, but benlei domain is obviously not soft persimmon.


    "If you want to choose, you should choose the best." He said, "what''s more, he has been rampant in the thunder field and attacked the metaphysical world many times. I don''t know how many resources and energy crystals have been robbed. We''ll take all those things back!"


    "As for Ding Gang, I will deal with him."


    Xu Shang and others saw Qiantong''s decision, but they had no choice but to respond. Since the soldiers were full of confidence, they had nothing to fear. Moreover, the whole xuanlingjie army went out, and the thunder rush area did not dare to be too rampant.


    "You all have a good preparation. The red dragon mansion will start tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes


    Xu Shang and others drank in response to the call, and all withdrew.


    After the crowd retreated, Chu Lin asked Qiantong, "although you seem reckless, you should have other purposes in choosing to run to LEIYU?"

 Chapter 1308

    After hearing this, he looked at Chu Lin and said with a smile: "of course, I didn''t just want to teach them a lesson, but there was a dark thunder field in the center of the flying thunder field, in which there was Tianci borneol."


    "Magneto borneol?" Chu Lin was stunned.


    "It''s a substance condensed from pure lightning mixed metal. It looks like ice, but it''s a kind of liquid metal. It''s only born in a special field. The outside world hardly exists. If we''re lucky enough, maybe we can find one."


    "Do you want to..." Chu Lin looks at Qiantong and responds immediately.


    "Yes, you need this thing to cultivate xuanjiulong python. The power of your titanium body can''t fight against the evil shadow source. Only by absorbing the power of Tianci borneol, can your power of gold and jade compete with the power of black fog of evil shadow source." Qian Tong is serious.


    Chu Lin is slightly stunned. He thought Qiantong was just a simple mang. Now he knows that Qiantong''s first choice of the extremely troublesome area of running thunder is for him.


    "Ha ha, don''t look like this. I said that before. There are plenty of resources in the thunder field. If we can chew this hard bone, the harvest of our Red Dragon House will be far beyond imagination, especially the energy crystal. We are too short of red dragon house!"


    Chiung patted Chu Lin on the shoulder. "If we don''t rush to choose them, when the war situation advances, we may not have a chance to eat meat."


    Chu Lin nodded gently. Now it was the time for the xuanlingjie to make a big leap forward. If he was afraid of his hands and feet, he would lose the opportunity. Since it was good for the red dragon mansion, he would certainly try his best.


    "In this case, let''s fill in the resource vacancy of our Red Dragon mansion."


    When the next day arrived, the fiery atmosphere of the dark sky star was already strong to the extreme. A large number of people were flying in the sky, like dark clouds passing by. Before the transmission, they were filled with people and sent out in batches.


    A war has officially opened.


    All the warlords can''t wait for it. This kind of boundary crusade is the best time for them to seize the resources and strengthen themselves. Moreover, this time, the leader himself said that he didn''t have to turn in everything, which made every soldier''s eyes red.


    When people went to different places through the transmission array, Qiantong was dressed in fiery red armour. Her long hair swayed in the wind, and her eyes were full of ferocity. She gave a majestic glance at the red dragon guards. Without saying much, she waved her arm directly, "Red Dragon Guard, go!"


    "Yes


    Like the sound of thunder, Qiantong, chulin, Tan Yi and others flew up one after another. Behind them, a large amount of fire clouds carrying hot emotions closely followed.


    Tianxuan universe, Southeast, Dongxuan star.


    Dongxuan star is located at the boundary of Tianxuan universe. When Chu Lin led the Red Dragon Guard to transmit here, there was already chaos.


    As soon as the guards saw the appearance of a large number of red dragon guards in the most central city of Dongxuan star, there were people flying in.


    "Li Fan, governor of dongxuanxing, met Mr. Qiantong!" The visitor is a middle-aged man with a respectful face. He has seen a lot of xuanlingjie troops coming over these days. Therefore, it is not strange to see Qiantong.


    Qian Tong nodded to him, "what''s going on here?"


    "Before the boundary Crusade, wanjue realm repeatedly sent troops to harass and sneak attacks, but after the order of the leader, wanjue realm has retreated to its own territory, and now we are organizing people to prepare for the attack." Li Fan said respectfully.


    "But we are less than a hundred planets away from the minefield, and we dare not venture into it."


    With the power of running to the thunder field, you can fight against any xuanlingjie commander alone. If there is no commander-in-chief, of course, the affiliated xuanlingjie dare not offend each other.


    "You lead all the forces you can mobilize to attack the thunder field!" A thousand days light road.


    Li Fan was surprised, "Ding Gang, the master of the thunder field..."


    "I will deal with him!" It''s cold and cold.


    "Yes Li Fan immediately responded, and then turned around and flew away to greet his deployment.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without any delay, Qiantong flew to the southeast immediately, and the red dragon guards also quickly followed.


    The East Xuanxing city below is astonished at the direction of the red dragon guards flying past. That direction is the place of the thunder field. The red dragon mansion wants to take a hard bone. But I don''t know whether the red dragon mansion, which has recently become famous in xuanlingjie, can defeat the powerful one in the wanjue realm, the thunder field.


    People are looking forward to it.


    Firethunder.


    This is a node of the battle between xuanlingjie and the southeast forces of wanjue realm. With the development of powerful war machines on both sides, the planet is also covered by the flames of war.


    Both sides are in firethunder. You come and go. I don''t know how many warriors are buried on this desolate planet.


    There is only one ancient city in huolei star. Now the old city is in a state of dilapidation and the vast energy is surging. Both sides are fighting for the ownership of the city.


    One of them belongs to xuanlingjie, while the other is a medium-sized force in wanjue realm. Fierce battles like this have happened many times on huolei star.The defense side of the city of fire and thunder is the earth lizard peak, a small force with 12 stars. The two sides have been fighting with each other for a long time, and they can''t separate the victory and defeat.


    At this time, hundreds of people stood in the air above the city, looking at the thunder and fire City, their faces were heavy.


    The leader was a strong middle-aged man. He frowned at the city of fire and thunder. The defense forces here were unexpectedly stubborn.


    More than ten people flew over and fell before the middle-aged people. One of them, Chu Lin, was no stranger. It was Feng Shua who Chu Lin met in front of Xuantian youtan.


    "Uncle Zhou, there are two strong men in the city of fire and thunder, which have three levels of origin!" Feng tears looked at the middle-aged man and made a deep voice.


    "No wonder it''s so troublesome!" The middle-aged face is heavy. As the master of the small world of Warcraft, his influence is only threefold. Even if he can fight in and win, he will have to pay a very painful price.


    "Uncle Zhou, what should I do next?" Feng tearfully said that he also knew the seriousness of the problem. It was threefold to trace the origin and rely on the number of people. I''m afraid that a lot of manpower will be lost.


    The middle-aged man thought quickly. Then he said decisively, "let''s go. We''ll pass through other frontlines. We won''t go this way."


    Feng tear and other powerful people of the small world of Warcraft were all surprised, and then had to nod helplessly.


    "Withdraw!" The middle-aged man called on his men, and others followed.


    However, just as the crowd was ready to leave, suddenly a large area of light flashed out of the city. The first two broke out with extremely manic energy pressure.


    "Ha ha, I''ve come here. I still want to go now?"

 Chapter 1309

    Two people rampant laughter, two different energy bombardment came, directly forward.


    That Warcraft universe chief sees, the face is startled, hastily hand out, and those two bombardment collide together.


    Bang -


    the Warcraft universe leader is a stuffy hum, which has been pushed back for several kilometers. After all, he is just an ordinary triple traceability, with one enemy and two, and has no advantage at all.


    "Back off!"


    When the figure was pushed back, the leader burst out a drink. It was not until this time that he realized that the group of people just now were clearly showing the enemy weakness and luring them to the bait!


    "At this time, I still want to go. It''s too late!"


    In the Warcraft universe people are in a hurry to retreat, the warriors in the fire and thunder star, but under the leadership of two traceability triple, crazy pursuit.


    "Bad!" Feng tear saw them quickly approaching, but also secretly scolded.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    A figure flashed out, and a triple strong man who traced back to the origin had been blocked in front of Feng tear and others. The palm of his hand burst out, and the huge energy hand carried a shadow down.


    The people who were covered by the powerful hand could not escape, and their faces suddenly turned pale.


    Boom -


    however, just as the huge hand of energy was pressed down, suddenly, a red battle spirit flew from the sky, and it was as fast as thunder.


    Dong -


    the huge hand of energy was directly shocked to pieces, and the red war spirit was not reduced, and it hit the triple strong people in the traceability area who could not be prevented.


    Puff -


    the triple strong man''s body shook violently and his mouth gushed with blood. Looking at the sky in amazement, he saw a red fire cloud pressing down and floating on the horizon.


    "It''s the Red Dragon Guard!"


    The person of that world of Warcraft small universe sees, immediately ecstatic cry.


    "Ha ha, brother Feng, meet again." Before the Red Dragon Guard, someone looked at Feng''s tears and said with a faint smile.


    "You... Are Chu Lin!" Feng tear looked at this familiar person, eyes stare straight.


    Chu Lin smiles and nods to him. As soon as he arrives at huoleixing, he feels that there is a fierce war here and rushes to this side immediately.


    "It turned out to be Chu Lin commander-in-chief. I am the Lord of the world of Warcraft, Zhoushi." The leader of the world of Warcraft immediately saluted him. His sight to Chu Lin was also a little strange. He thought that the Red Dragon Guard had been making a lot of noise recently, and he had heard of it.


    "Lord Zhou." Chu Lin nodded, "I will deal with a three strong traceability, others, on your own."


    "Thank you, commander Chu Lin!" Zhou Shi was immediately overjoyed. He saw that Chu Lin had no idea of fighting for the city of fire and thunder. In this way, they had a harvest in this battle.


    With a faint smile, Chu Lin''s eyes were sharp and his hand was waved. A large number of fiery and red fighting intentions surged out, and he directly bombarded the triple warriors of the source area.


    It is obvious that even if he is a strong fighter, even if he is a strong fighter.


    Besides, there is a red dragon guard here. Isn''t the commander of the red dragon family nearby?


    At the thought of this, the eyes of the three strong men in the source area flashed, and they directly turned back to run. When he started, those who were fire, thunder and star martial arts had no morale and fled everywhere.


    The warriors of the world of Warcraft, however, have a high morale and fierce pursuit. The decadence just now disappeared.


    When Chu Lin saw it, he looked at Zhou Shi and Feng with tears and said with a smile, "two of you, the goal of my red dragon mansion is to run to Lei domain. After you stabilize the situation here, you can go to the thunder field."


    "The situation is tense. I''ll go first."


    Chu Lin led the Red Dragon Guard into a cloud of fire and flew out without delay.


    "What a fierce young hero. How long has he been in the Xuanling realm, he has led the red dragon guards to this level." Zhou Shi looked at the fire clouds flying away, and sighed in his heart.


    "It''s really terrifying. Now he is more powerful than when he met him in Xuantian youtan last time."


    Feng tearful sighs. Last time he saw Chu Lin, he was confident that he could fight against Chu Lin. however, seeing him this time, he knew that he was not Chu Lin''s opponent at all. Chu Lin''s ability of terror and progress shocked him.


    "If he goes on like this all the time, he is afraid that another soldier will come forward after a thousand years?"


    Zhou City envied Yan, slightly sighed, and then waved in his hand, "go, attack the city of fire and thunder, and then we run to the thunder field to have a look, ha ha, that kind of bustle, can''t be missed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the city of Zhou was the first to fly out, and the rest of the world''s strongest Warcraft players followed.


    ...


    although Qiantong''s goal has always been to run for thunder field, she did not rush to the thunder field directly, but went straight along the fire thunder star. At the same time, Chu Lin led the Red Dragon Guard to point to benlei domain from another aspect. With Chu Lin''s strength and the help of Red Dragon Guard, no one could resist.


    Where the Red Dragon Guard went, the wanjuejie army, which had been fighting in a desperate position, was defeated. Moreover, Chu Lin did not choose to occupy any city or planet he passed through, and he directly threw it to the subordinate lords who helped Chu Lin attack.Chu Lin didn''t care about that site. He also needed to waste manpower. He paid for this profit, but he was able to attract high popularity. Therefore, when the red dragon mansion asked these forces to besiege and attack the thunder area, no one refused.


    When the red dragon guards had been around the benlei area for more than ten days, they had gathered forces from more than ten different territories to encircle them.


    In the sky and on the ground, there are vast armies. Under this siege, Chu Lin led the Red Dragon Guard into the thunder field.


    A week later.


    After stepping into the planet belonging to the minefield, he did not encounter the violent counterattack that he had imagined. What is most amazing is that all the planets have almost withdrawn their defense along the way.


    This strange phenomenon surprised both chulin and Qiantong, and they immediately responded that running to the thunder field was not to fear fighting, but to gather their own strength to defeat them.


    "They want to fight a decisive battle in the thundering star." Qian Tong snorted, and then pointed to the most important flying thunder star.


    Two days later, the army of the group gradually slowed down, and they were close to the blue planet. The blue color did not come from the ocean, but from the roar of thunder all over the sky. The whole planet was sparsely vegetated and short of rivers. Some of them only had dark clouds and flashing thunder in the dark clouds.


    It is not only the thunder in the air, but also the thunder under the earth, which causes the earth to tremble, which is extremely strange.


    Shua -


    the red dragon guards float quietly in the air, and behind them are a large number of human figures, all of which are affiliated to the xuanlingjie.


    Chu Lin stands in front of the Red Dragon Guard. His eyes squint at the majestic mountain in front of him. Even though the thunder bursts out from time to time, Chu Lin still clearly perceives that a large number of powerful energy fluctuations exist in it.


    This is the heart of the minefield.

 Chapter 1310

    Qian Tong looked up and snorted, "it''s meaningless to keep hiding. What else is hiding? Come out!"


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the leader of the red dragon army. It''s really powerful."


    As soon as the voice of the thousand days was over, the thunder roared, and the strong light soared, floating on the mountains.


    At the moment, the clouds and clouds burst into the sky and burst into blue.


    In the air, more than half of the shadow''s energy and breath are not the same as those in the thunder running area. These are small forces affiliated to the mine running area.


    When Qian Tong gathered the affiliated forces to besiege benlei area, it also gathered its own forces.


    Chu Lin looks at the deepest part of the other party''s crowd, where the thunder light is the most irascible, standing in the void.


    He was a strong man, wrapped in armor, holding his arms in his arms. The thunder was surging on his body, and the strong pressure was escaping, which made his whole body full of depression.


    In the thunder field, the only one who can have such power is Ding Gang.


    On the side of xuanlingjie, many people feel a little restless when they see the huge figure like thunder light demon God. After all, Ding Gang''s statement is not small, and even far beyond thousand trips in a great sense. After all, Qiantong has been away from xuanlingjie for a long time.


    "I''ve heard that the leader of the red dragon army in xuanlingjie is extraordinary. Today, when I see it, I can''t do it any more." Ding Gang gazed at Qiantong, and his voice vibrated like thunder.


    With a faint smile, Chiung walked forward. Every step she stepped on, there was a rumbling sound floating. The breath of terror energy flowed in the sky. It seemed that she saw a huge red dragon with no end in sight.


    As soon as the momentum rose, it dissipated all the pressure from Ding Gang.


    "Taigu red dragon?"


    People look at the huge roaring shadow, and their faces change slightly. It is obvious that everyone knows that Qiantong is an Archean dragon, but they don''t know that Qiantong has been able to give full play to the immortal beast of the Taigu dragon clan.


    Ding Gang saw a slight change in the huge red dragon''s eyes, and his face was heavy. Although Qianlong had only four levels of tracing back to the origin, it was quite difficult for him to even trace the origin of the five. After all, the strong physique of the extremely ancient race was far superior to that of the human race. Of course, there was an advantage in fighting.


    "Red dragon soldier master, do you want to fight with me in thunder field Ding Gang said in a deep voice, "you also know that we don''t have much benefit in fighting. There are many small and medium-sized forces that you can occupy outside the thunder field. Why gnaw hard bones here?"


    "What? Now you know? " Qian Tong snorted, "if you don''t want to fight, let the flying thunder star out and I''ll let you go directly!"


    Ding Gang''s eyes were cold, "I sincerely admonish you. Since you don''t know the fun, I really think I''m a bully to run to Lei Yu!"


    "Ha ha, in a word, I''m going to fix it!" A thousand days cold hum.


    "Well, since you sincerely want to die by yourself, then you can simply destroy your red dragon mansion, just to run for me in the thunder field and boost the momentum!"


    Ding Gang grinned grimly, his eyes flashed with a cold look. If he could wipe out the red dragon mansion, it would be a great opportunity. The thunder field would become the fourth peak power in the world of ten thousand Jue together with the magic sword star region, the corpse cult, and the spirit of the dead.


    It was with this kind of Ye Xing that he would gather the small and medium-sized forces in the periphery of the galloping thunder field to gather together in the flying thunder star to fight against the red dragon mansion with the help of favorable weather and location.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Thousand light way, "decisive battle, my red dragon mansion accompanies you to play to the end!"


    "Yes." Ding Gang hummed, and then his eyes fell on Chu Lin, "you are the new commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion who is quite famous in the Xuanling world."


    "Ha ha, I''m Chu Lin. I''ve met Lord Ding." Chulin said with a loud smile.


    "It is said that your red dragon guards have gained a great reputation recently." Ding Gang examined Chu Lin, "in the past, the red dragon guards were just like waste. I''m also curious about the momentum you''ve made recently. There''s a bit of moisture in the momentum you''ve made."


    "Oh, what does Lord Ding want?" Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    Ding Gang raised his hand indifferently.


    Roar -


    beside it, the blue thunder was shining, and suddenly there was a strong thunderbolt. After the thunder light disappeared, an army wrapped in iron armor appeared quietly.


    As soon as the army appeared, there was a manic breath floating. Under the mask, there was an eye just like an evil beast.


    "The Sha Lei army in the thunder field is very famous." Tan Yi whispered.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. Before that, he knew something about the thunder running area. The evil thunder army was built with all its financial resources. It was no worse than the Red Dragon Guard in terms of combat power.


    Chu Lin stares at Sha Lei Jun, his eyes change slightly. Before he sees the army, a man walks out slowly.


    The man was also covered with iron armor, but the thunder light floated on the armor from time to time. The black armor turned into ice blue, and his eyes were very cold.


    "Ha ha, I''m the commander of Sha Lei army, Jinlin." He said with a faint smile.


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed as soon as he heard that Jinlin was one of the two vice masters of the thunder running area. His strength was threefold. At the same time, he was also in charge of the Sha Lei army. Under his leadership, the Sha Lei army did not know how many xuanlingjie territories they had invaded. Many of them were simply destroyed by the Sha Lei army and broke up, which can be described as a heavy blood debt."A little bit." Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    Jinlin frowned slightly. I''ve often heard of the deeds of the commander of Chu Lin. the Sha Lei army has not killed such a fierce enemy. I''ll start with you this time. "


    "Lei Sha Jun, I''m afraid it''s better to start from today." Chu Lin responds gently.


    "Master of red dragon soldier, today, I''ll take a good look at how fierce you are


    Ding Gang roared wildly, then his eyes were cold, and he stamped heavily. His figure swept out of the room. He burst out and said, "Jinlin, your task is to destroy the Red Dragon Guard!"


    "Yes Jinlin looks at Chu Lin''s line of sight, just like looking at a rabbit to be slaughtered.


    Roar -


    the thunder roared, Ding Gang changed into thunder, and the vast energy fluctuated and spread far away.


    "I''ll get rid of him quickly, and you''ll have to deal with the Sha Lei army." Qian Tong''s figure flew outward. In the process of flying, the whole person gradually turned into a huge red dragon, and the roaring sound was all over the thunder running stars.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Lin chuckled. Although Jinlin has three levels of traceability, Chu Lin already has a dual level of traceability. Moreover, he is more skillful in controlling the war spirit, and can completely resist Jinlin.


    "Your red dragon mansion is so crazy that you want to swallow me up and run to Lei Yu. If you fail this time, you can only blame you for being too rampant!" Ding Gang snorted coldly.


    Then Ding Gang''s whole body inflated like a surge, but the muscle is like a piece of steel, this Ding Gang is clearly practicing some kind of extremely strong body building magic.

 Chapter 1311

    After a thousand days of listening, there was no nonsense. The red dragon roared, and the great energy stirred out and turned into red scales all over the sky, just like the lava fire rain.


    "Boring tricks."


    When Ding Gang pinched it in his hand, the blue thunder light flashed like a thunder shield, which protected it firmly below. Those scales of fire spirit smashed on the shield, and all of them were broken into fluorescent spots and scattered.


    "Is it?"


    With a hook in the corner of his mouth, suddenly, on the flaming red scales flying all over the sky, flames floated and burst directly through the shield. This time, the thunder shield broke up in succession under the licking of the flame, and the scales shot wildly towards Ding Gang.


    Ding Gang''s face suddenly changed, but he was the source of five strong, a pat in hand, Lei mang soared.


    Bang -


    the strong power and pressure are rampant, and Ding Gang''s figure appears. His hands are burning and his face is cold.


    "Just your thunder and lightning power can block my ancient dragon fire?" There was a chill in the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum!" Ding Gang stomped heavily on his feet. The thunder and lightning broke out like a wave. In just a few seconds, the dark clouds in the sky were filled with thunder light. The breath of energy was startled, and the whole thunder star could feel it.


    Tracing back to the origin of the five powers, the planet is just like a toy in the hand.


    Qian Tong''s body was slightly shaken, and the thick firelight burst out of his body. Their cold eyes met in the air.


    The next moment, two people in the air crisscross, body energy majestic collision.


    Boom -


    a hurricane seems to crush everything and make your face ache. The wind is filled with flashing thunder and burning flames.


    The fight at the top can''t be decided for a moment, and the fight below will become important. After all, if one party distracts the upper level, it will have flaws in the two people at any time.


    People''s eyes are focused on the two people before the Red Dragon Guard and the Sha Lei army.


    In the public attention, Jinlin faint smile, "since the domain Master said so, today you can''t leave the galloping thunder star."


    He is obviously full of self-confidence. The Shalei army is far superior to the Red Dragon Guard. He can also crush Chu Lin with his triple traceability. In addition, he can despise the boy in front of him. What can he do to win!


    "If you think so, you will be disappointed." For the opposite person''s confidence is full, Chu Lin just light smile way.


    "Ha ha, interesting." Jinlin''s mouth smile cold, "you must not let me too disappointed ah, I hate the most posturing people."


    Bang -


    as soon as he said it, Jin Lin''s feet moved, his figure soared, and the thunder roared around him, which turned the evil thunder army into thunder.


    When Chu Lin saw it, he lifted it gently.


    "Red Dragon Guard, go!"


    "Yes


    Like the eruption of magma, the red dragon guards formed a cloud of fire, standing quietly in the air, and the great fighting spirit swept through.


    Chu Lin''s figure flashed and fell before the Red Dragon Guard. The magnificent red dragon''s fighting spirit was like a sea of fire surging around Chu Lin.


    Jinlin looked at Chu Lin with indifference in his eyes, and said coldly: "rushing thunder and fighting intention!"


    Behind him, the evil thunder troops drank together. The blue thunder light broke out on the black armor. The thunder came out of the sky and gathered into a group, floating behind the golden forest, towering and magnificent.


    "I want to have a good look at it. You are a new star in the metaphysical world. What''s so extraordinary about you?" Jinlin cold hum, then a finger lift, toward Chu Lin press.


    Bang -


    a thousand kilometers of thunder is like a demon dragon whistling, and the dazzling light is almost blinding.


    When it comes to the red screen, it is just a flash of thunder.


    Boom -


    the two collided, and the fierce pressure raged. The seemingly thin fire barrier did not break, until the thunder dissipated a little, and the fire light slowly disappeared.


    The following people''s eyes are slightly changed, because only from the scale of the two sides'' War intention, it is obvious that the Sha Lei army is dominant. When they think that the Sha Lei army can easily tear up the red dragon defense, when this result... The red dragon defense is easily blocked?


    "It''s amazing. I heard before that Chu Lin had defeated 6000 Flying Tigers under the leadership of less than 2000 red dragon guards. It was three times more than that. I thought it was a false report, but now it seems true!"


    "The commander of Chu Lin must have a unique understanding of the war spirit."


    On the xuanlingjie side, a group of warriors exclaimed, then raised their hearts and slowed down slightly. They were worried that if Chu Lin was defeated, Qiantong would be distracted, which would cause problems in the war situation above.


    Boom -


    in the air, Chu Lin calmly looks at the gradually disappearing Lei Mang, and then looks at Jinlin. His eyes are like sharp knives.


    "Today I''ll see who killed him!"


    Palm down, the next moment, the magnificent red dragon war spirit towering, rapid rise, only a few seconds, is the fire cloud floating to suppress the raging thunder.For such a strong army, even those who are three strong at the source should avoid their edge.


    As Jin Lin stands in the air, he can''t help but change his eyes. It seems that the boy named Chu Lin really has a subtle understanding of the fighting spirit. Otherwise, he would never have inspired such a heavy sense of war among the only 1000 red dragon guards.


    Jinlin''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he snorted coldly and stomped heavily. The heavy thunder gathered on the dark clouds, and the heavy momentum was also extraordinary.


    "Don''t treat me as a kind of useless Flying Tiger guard in your Xuanling world!"


    Jinlin sneered and waved his hand. He roared at the thunder, and gathered into a huge thunder spear in the thick thunder clouds.


    The thunder light on the spear is like a giant snake winding, and the sound of roaring comes from the snake''s mouth.


    "Sha Lei magic gun!"


    Jinlin grabs it in his hand and throws it down suddenly. The thunder spear breaks through the space, flashes and flies directly to the top of the Red Dragon Guard.


    "The forest of the red dragon!"


    Chu Lin turns the battle spirit into a small scale, and collides with the thunder spear.


    Dong -


    although there is a great difference between the size and the form and the violent fluctuation, it can''t shake the fighting intention of the red dragon guards.


    After a failed move, Jin Lin didn''t even blink his eyes. The battle spirit swept again, and a thunderbolt spear appeared on top of his head and soon filled the whole sky.


    A lot of warriors feel numb on their heads. If the ordinary triple force of tracing back to the source is to release the bombardment at this level, they are afraid to bear a heavy burden. But now they are in the hands of Jinlin, they are extremely casual. This is the terror of the war intention. For such an enemy, it is not only a single warrior, but also an entire elite army!


    "Go!"


    Jinlin''s spear flies out of the sky with a bullet in his hand. This random move is earth shaking, cloud changing and thunder clouds rolling. It makes Jinlin look like the king of the world.

 Chapter 1312

    Chu Lin didn''t care about Jinlin''s crazy bombing. Even though Sha Lei had a large number of soldiers, he could hardly defeat him with his understanding of the intention of war.


    As a result, Chu Lin immediately controlled the red dragon''s fighting spirit, and his fighting will was like assimilating into waves and pounding with thunder long guns.


    Bang Bang -


    the sound of mania is constantly exploding, the hurricane is roaring, and the space is fragmented.


    Next, a group of warriors looked up in the air. They did not use any skills at all. They were just shaking with the strength of their fighting spirit.


    However, everyone can see that Jin Lin, who is frantically bombarded, has no advantage at all. His attack is easily blocked by Chu Lin, which is of no use at all.


    People sigh in their hearts that the evil thunder army has been notorious for a long time. I don''t know how many small and medium-sized forces have been destroyed by it. But now, they finally meet people who can restrain him.


    In the current war situation, even if the red dragon guards can''t destroy the Sha Lei army, they can still be trapped. This new Red Dragon Guard general is really not simple.


    Bombardment -


    in the air, the frenzied energy bombardment lasted for a quarter of an hour before it gradually stopped. Jinlin stopped this meaningless offensive and continued to fight, which was just a waste of his time and energy.


    Jinlin''s eyes twinkled, his lips closed and his eyes cold.


    "Well? Why don''t you keep fighting? I haven''t played enough! " Chu Lin said with a smile.


    Jinlin gave him a cold look. "Boy, you are fighting together. There are some things, but I want to say, you are still missing something."


    Speaking of this, Jinlin''s mouth aroused a cold smile.


    When Chu Lin saw his smile, he was slightly surprised and felt bad.


    At this time, Jinlin did not know when there was a blue transparent stone flashing thunder light in his hand. He suddenly pinched it, and the blue transparent stone was crushed by it.


    Bang -


    the blue light burst and splashed all over the sky, and the thunder flashed continuously, but it did not damage anything, but Chu Lin''s face suddenly changed color.


    He was surprised to find that the thunder seemed to constitute a strange force field. In this force field, the red dragon''s war intention around him was melting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Lin stares at Jinlin coldly and sees the thunder flash around him. It''s also rapidly melting. It''s obvious that this thing does not only affect Chu Lin.


    "Ha ha, I can''t use war spirit now." Jinlin looked at Chu Lin with a smile, and then waved his hand. "The unique environment of the flying thunder star, together with the thunder crystal, can form a strange field of thunder light. With this field, all the fighting intentions are melting. Now we can''t use the war spirit."


    Chulin frowned slightly, his eyes closed slightly, and he realized that an unpredictable energy was interfering with him. With his current ability, that kind of interference could not be eliminated.


    The red dragon guards below are also a little restless. If Chu Lin can''t mobilize the fighting spirit, they will lose too much. After all, the whole Xuanling world knows Chu Lin''s talent in fighting together. Without this advantage, facing the thunder field will be more difficult.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Other warriors are also surprised, have been shocked, Jinlin do what is the point?


    "You don''t have the Red Dragon Guard, and I don''t have the Sha Lei army."


    Jinlin said with a smile, and then gently said, "below, we can only rely on ourselves."


    As soon as he said this, it suddenly occurred to everyone that Chu Lin, without the Red Dragon Guard, was just a two-way traceability, while Jinlin was a strong one who had broken through the three levels of traceability for a long time.


    Relying on the Red Dragon Guard''s fighting spirit, Chu Lin can fight against Jin Lin, but now, Chu Lin is undoubtedly extremely difficult!


    Tan Yi hate to bite teeth, eyes a cold, high drink a, "attack, encircle and exterminate run thunder domain!"


    On hearing this, the warriors of Xuanling world rushed out one after another, and the light flew all over the sky, attacking the core of the thunder field.


    "Stop these people!"


    Wan Jue Jie''s chaotic forces will immediately block them.


    Two torrents collided violently in the air, and for a time, the world trembled.


    Roar -


    as the two sides fight wildly, the energy breath that surges out makes the whole planet emit unbearable crashing sound. Mountains are directly torn apart and turned into dust in the roar. The deep gullies on the ground break open, and it seems that lava fire light can be seen.


    In the air, Jinlin holds his arms in his arms and stares coldly at Chu Lin.


    "So what else can you do now?"


    Chu Lin looked at Jin Lin lightly, and his frown immediately calmed down. He said with a smile, "you don''t think that I can only play with war spirit?"


    Jinlin''s eyes shrunk as soon as he heard it, and then he murmured, "it''s time to pretend to be like me here!"


    "Lei Yuan gold body!"


    Jinlin''s body swells rapidly, and his skin turns black iron. Under his skin are big muscles with tangled knots. In only ten seconds, Jinlin becomes a metal giant with thunder flashing from time to time.


    "I can feel the breath of metal from your body. It seems that you also have the body refining magic power related to metal. Ha ha, I hope you are not making a fool of yourself here!"Jinlin''s voice was manic, like thunder that made people''s ears buzzing.


    "Metallized body? Body building and magic


    Chu Lin was surprised to see the dark body of Jinlin, and then he laughed, "that''s really to see who is that clown!"


    The gold and jade luster on Chu Lin''s body flickers, and the light rises suddenly in an instant, which immediately drives the titanium body to the extreme.


    Although the body of chulin is still not as strong as Jinlin, the metal buzz inside it seems to be heavier than that of Jinlin.


    "Well?"


    Jinlin looks at Chu Lin, whose color has completely changed into gold and jade. His eyes change slightly. Before that, he really felt that Chu Lin''s body has metal texture, but he can''t imagine that the metal is still very unusual, like gold like jade. What the hell is this!


    However, Jin Lin can''t frighten Jin Lin by his strange magic power. Jinlin snores coldly and stomps heavily on his feet. His figure suddenly floats in front of Chu Lin, and then he blows his hand at Chu Lin''s forehead.


    The wind and thunder roared with each other.


    Dong -


    however, although the movements of his hands were extremely fast, Chu Lin was more fierce than him. Before this blow came, his fists tightly clenched up with more turbulent force were pounded in the other party''s hands. The terror force was vented, and the Jinlin palm wind was directly smashed.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    both of them had a strong sense of war. In a few seconds, they burst out hundreds of palms in succession. The shadows and rain covered them, making people confused and unable to see the situation clearly.


    Thump -


    the thunder broke through the sky, and the two figures flashed again, hitting each other heavily, and the sound of metal hitting each other was crisp, and they all stepped back a hundred steps.


    Chu Lin stomped heavily on his feet, and his clothes burst into powder.


    Jinlin, on the other hand, is slightly swaying, which can stabilize the body shape, and the triple has the advantages of tracing back to the source.


    Just, Jinlin obviously does not put this tiny advantage in the eye, his gloomy stare at Chu Lin, the bottom of his heart is astonished.

 Chapter 1313

    Jinlin was totally surprised that Chu Lin could fight with him to this extent in terms of body tenacity.


    He is a gold body of thunder source, but he has honed in the field of Ming Lei for hundreds of years before he has achieved the present results. However, the body of this boy is not inferior to him at all!


    He hated this feeling. He used means to wipe out the fighting intention of the two armies, but it was not for an equal result!


    The cold and cold light flashed through Jinlin''s eyes, and then he took a deep breath. Suddenly, thunder flashed all over the sky. The blue thunder interweaved in the air and condensed into a huge light shadow, floating around the body of Jinlin.


    "Body of thunder light!"


    The body of thunder light takes shape. With a sudden grasp in his hand, a blue thunder light giant whip with a length of several kilometers is pinched in his hand. He throws it suddenly, stabs and tears open the space.


    "Thunder light whip!"


    The lightning whip was as fast as a flash of lightning in the air. It just floated and turned bright, which pierced the body of Chu Lin.


    A hit, Jinlin is not happy, frown tight, he saw Chu Lin body a little scattered, it is clearly left in the original shadow.


    Crash -


    Jinlin''s eyes flashed, and the thunder whip suddenly drew back, pulling a dazzling light in the air.


    Bang -


    the void behind Jinlin''s head vibrates, and a person steps out of the space, and then the black fog is surging, and the evil shadows and demons'' steles are pounding down towards the majestic thunder.


    Stab -


    the thunder light whip is very fast. It flies first and entangles the evil shadow and devil stele. The blue thunder light immediately crackles and flashes, trying to disperse the fierce breath on the evil shadow and devil stele.


    Zizi -


    the fierce breath of the evil shadow and devil stele also soared, and immediately blocked the corrosion of thunder and lightning.


    "It''s good. I''ll take it!" Jinlin''s eyes shine, and he laughs. The thunder whip''s power increases sharply. He pulls back the evil shadow and devil stele. With the powerful force, Chu Lin pushes the titanium body to the extreme and feels unbearable. After all, Jinlin uses his body to trace the source.


    "You can''t eat my baby!"


    Chu Lin''s face was cold, his eyes were dark, the flame was floating, and the whole body was covered with thick black fog. Just a few seconds later, a huge black body fell between the heaven and the earth, and a dark giant sun floated behind him, imposing a heavy burden.


    This is the dark body.


    The dark burning body grabs the evil shadow and devil tablet, and immediately dispels the thunder power inside. No matter how powerful the body of thunder light is, it can''t pull the evil shadow and devil tablet.


    "Don''t you want it? I''ll give you a taste of him!"


    The cold light in Chu Lin''s eyes flashed. On the evil shadow and devil stele, the strong blood evil spirit suddenly burst out, which even shook the huge hand of Lei Guang''s body. Then he was darkened and the flaming body stepped forward. The black fog was surging wildly. It seemed that the whole world was trembling.


    Boom -


    the thick black fog, like oil eruption, covered the dark evil shadow and devil stele, and it was even more ferocious. The evil shadow and devil stele smashed pieces of thunder clouds in the air with the power of darkening, inflaming and terrorizing the body of thunder light.


    "Thunder light pick star hand!"


    Jin Lin''s face suddenly changed because of the terrifying force in the air. He couldn''t believe why Chu Lin had such a terrible force. He didn''t dare to have any slack. He immediately held up his hand and pushed it up again and again. It seemed that he could bear everything.


    Bang -


    the black magic stele is under the public''s attention, and the sound of shocking heaven and earth makes people''s heart beat violently.


    Manic energy, erupting in the air.


    This kind of movement, let the chaos below the battlefield slightly stagnated, people can not help looking into the air.


    The stone tablet of evil shadow and devil is squeezed down a little bit, which seems to be a giant hand that can steal the sky and pick the moon, then it slowly sinks under the stele of evil shadow and devil.


    Although the speed is extremely slow, it never stops.


    Kim''s face is worse.


    Click -


    a slight crash sound rises, and the eyes of all martial artists shrink. Lei Guangju''s hands seem to have a black flame burning, and the black fog almost obscures the color that Lei Guangju should have.


    Roar -


    the dark fire became more and more powerful, and the heavy thunder light giant hand suddenly burst into pieces.


    The huge body of thunder light suddenly smashed down, and his legs pounded into the ground. The body of one kilometer sank into half of the ground. The thick gap centered on the body of thunder light and continued to bloom around.


    The bottom of everyone''s heart is to pour a breath of cool air, eyeball son stares straight.


    Looking at the dark eyes of the sky, the thunder burst into the sky.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so weak!"


    Jinlin''s face was black and blue. He had no idea that Chu Lin''s traceable body was so terrible. Even he was shocked by the surging energy when he touched each other before.


    Chu Lin''s body of tracing back to its source must be extraordinary, but in Jinlin''s eyes, it is impossible to distinguish the specific strength of the dark and inflamed body.


    "Boy, are you too wild?"


    The Golden Forest snorted coldly. The thunder light''s body thundered at the ground, the thunder star swayed, the earth''s boulder collapsed, and the thunder light''s body flew into the sky again.Two huge tracing bodies, distant opposition.


    Lei Guangzhi''s body coldly stares at the dark and inflamed body surrounded by black fog, and secretly grits his teeth, "what kind of tracing body does this boy practice? It''s only the level of traceability that makes his body feel extremely difficult." Jinlin''s eyes flashed.


    "Jinlin, can''t you even deal with the trace back to the source?" When Jinlin''s eyes were flashing, there was a sudden burst of cheering in the air.


    It was Ding Gang, who was fighting with Qiantong fiercely. He was extremely dissatisfied with the situation of the war.


    Hearing Ding Gang''s angry voice, Jinlin''s face changed slightly, so he had to hate and stare at Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin, it''s really not easy for you to force me to be like this by relying on the dual level of tracing the origin. No wonder you are famous in the Xuanling world." The dull voice of Jinlin rang out in the air.


    "But today, you xuanlingjie will surely fail!"


    "Because here we have everything ready for you."


    In Jinlin''s roar, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrink.


    "Thunder world, thunderbolt!"


    But Jinlin''s voice rippled in the world. Chu Lin was tense and alert. He never looked down on Jinlin, especially Jinlin and others who were the masters of the thunder running star.


    Roar -


    in obscurity, it seems that there is thunder roaring continuously, and everyone is looking at the high altitude to find the source of the thunder.


    The roar of the earth trembled violently and became more and more fierce.


    Chu Lin is also looking at the sky, but after a while, his face suddenly changes, and suddenly looks at the earth at the bottom of his feet. He is shocked to find that the thunder roars from the ground!


    "Be careful!" He yelled at the numerous forces in the metaphysical world.


    Bang -


    as soon as the three words were blurted out, the ground was torn up by giant force, and a large number of thunder beams soared into the sky, just like countless magic snakes dancing wildly in the air.

 Chapter 1314

    Boom and boom -


    in just a few seconds, those blue thunders have filled the sky and earth, and the thunder beams can be seen clearly even by the people from the nearby planets.


    The body of thunder light two giant hands to clap.


    Boom -


    countless thunder lights gathered in the air, converging in two giant hands.


    Stab -


    terror thunder is surging, and the sound makes many strong people change their faces, because they clearly feel that the terror power is bursting.


    This kind of energy can easily kill the triple traceability, and even threaten the strong ones of the quadruple traceability!


    In the air, the two people again interlaced, Qian Tong''s face changed slightly, looking at the earth from afar, his face appeared cold.


    "Ha ha, red dragon soldier master, do you really think that I am a soft persimmon that you can rub and rub? This time, your red dragon mansion is my chance to rise to the thunder field Ding Gang laughed wildly.


    "You are looking for death!" The voice of Qiantong is freezing to the bone.


    "Hum, even if it''s the Archaean race, you can only trace the origin of the four levels, and all the power of the outbreak is only about the same as me. You can watch the little ghosts below be slightly scum!" Ding Gang snorted coldly.


    Qian Tong took a deep breath, and the fire flashed in her eyes. Her hands gradually clenched. The cold voice suddenly stopped Ding Gang''s laughter. "Who said I only have four levels of traceability?"


    The flame was shining in Qiantong''s eyes. She stepped forward, and the terrible energy storm swept through her. The roaring body was more turbulent and expanded.


    "Tracing back to the source of five times!" Ding Gang''s face suddenly changed. Although he was also a five track record, Qiantong had been able to compete with him by relying on the level of quadruple before. Now his strength has soared, so he can''t be the opponent of Qiantong.


    "Even if you have five levels of traceability, you can''t save that kid!" In Ding Gang''s eyes, the fierce color floats, and he smiles coldly. His feet exert himself, and the body of thunder light, which is thousands of meters in size, also appears around him.


    His body of thunder light is undoubtedly more powerful than Jinlin.


    Ding Gang can see that this Qiantong attaches great importance to Chu Lin, and his hidden power can''t wait to burst out. But now Jinlin''s attack has risen. As long as he stops Qiantong''s several moves, the ghosts below will surely be buried in the thunder field!


    He has enough confidence to block just a few moves.


    "No matter what you''re going to do, you can''t save that kid!" Ding Gang burst into laughter, and then Lei Guangju covered Qiantong with heavy hands.


    Qian Tong''s face was cold. He looked under his eyes, gritted his teeth tightly, and his long wings shook. The terrorist attack was like a hurricane.


    The gold forest below is also aware of the abnormal situation in the air, light to Chu Lin a smile, "now, you don''t think someone can save you!"


    "This time, I will take your life!"


    Jinlin''s eyes are cold and his hands suddenly meet.


    "Thunder field, all thunder disaster!"


    Thundering -


    thunder is not only dull and loud, but also the thunder sun, which is thousands of kilometers in the sky, gradually rises from the two giant hands of the thunder light body, and the energy of the whole thunder flying star is restless.


    Such a breath makes people feel shivering.


    "Die!"


    Jinlin''s face was pale, and then he pointed down from afar, and his eyes were fierce.


    Thundering -


    the thundering sun burst into a roaring sound. In the next moment, the sky and the earth were torn apart under the sight of people''s panic, and condensed into a blue light column and suddenly exploded toward Chu Lin.


    That speed, can''t dodge at all!


    Tan Yi below see, face pale.


    Roar -


    the roar of thunder suddenly came, and the terrible force made Chu Lin stab. But he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he raised his eyes and focused on the thunder in the sky. Then he felt that the breath of thousand days was a little confused.


    Because of the problem here?


    Chu Lin''s hands gradually pinch, eyes slightly closed.


    He Chu Lin has never been a drag on others.


    Chu Lin''s mind and spirit quickly gathered in the dark burning body, where is a dark crystal flower covered by a powerful force.


    Kaka -


    it seems to feel the call of Chu Lin''s heart. The dark crystal flowers suddenly burst into tiny cracks, and the brilliant light emerged from them.


    Bang -


    dim crystal flowers, directly broken open.


    The strong dark flame swept down from the forehead, and everyone was clearly aware of it. A breath of extremely frightened strength burst out from the dark body in a moment.


    Chu Lin''s closed eyes also opened suddenly.


    When Chu Lin''s eyes opened for a moment, the bright light burst out. Under the shadow of the light, the discussion of the dark sun banged up, attracting the attention of a large number of people.


    At the same time, the huge thunder sun was also thundering down, casting a huge shadow, covering the whole dark body under it.


    The thunder sun has not burst, that power, has let the ground layer by layer collapse.


    The attack broke out by Jinlin gathering the land, not to mention the dual traceability. Even if it is the triple traceability, we have to turn around and run.However, the enemy he met was Chu Lin.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin breathed out a cloud of white fog, and the dark and inflamed body, and the swelling of his forehead, his hands were suddenly pinched.


    It seems that the dark liquid substance gushed out of the dark and inflamed brain, gathered on the giant hands, and the dark light floated into a crystal of dark color.


    That layer of dark crystal wrapped the huge hand of the dark burning body. Outside the crystal, there were mysterious lines that flickered and swam away, and the power of unspeakable horror was rippling.


    "Tracing the source of holy law, the power of dark fire!"


    In Chu Lin''s deep eyes, the cold light soared, and his body stood in the void. His fist wrapped with crystal material suddenly went towards the thundering sun.


    The crystal fist seems to have broken through the space. In the blink of an eye, it is on the verge of thunder. Without hesitation, it explodes out.


    When the two collided, people''s eyes suddenly tightened. They could clearly see that the crystal like fist pierced the thunder sun in an instant.


    It''s like sticking into tofu flower without any obstruction.


    Crystal boxing is like the palm of a god shaking heaven and earth. It is extremely terrifying.


    Zizi -


    the thick dark flame of lacquer suddenly bursts out from the raging thunder sun, and the thunder in the thunder light sun decreases rapidly.


    Just a few seconds ago, just like the thunder sun of the doomsday, it suddenly faded and disappeared in the sight of the people.


    The wind blows, the world is silent.


    Puff -


    Jinlin suddenly spurts blood, shakes his figure and startles his eyes.


    It''s really unimaginable that his all-out strike was so easily blocked by Chu Lin.


    This boy is just a warrior who traces back to the source!


    The dark burning body is also looking at the thundering sun, and the color of vibration flashed in his eyes. This dark burning body''s power to trace the source of the holy Dharma was more than he expected.


    "It''s a dark body."


    Chu Lin was amazed. According to ah Ling, the dark and flaming body was one of the top five powerful bodies in the universe. He didn''t think it was possible before. With the outbreak of his power, he gradually felt that he was strong.

 Chapter 1315

    The sight swept to the pale golden forest on his face. The cold light flashed in the dark eyes, and the heart moved. The huge fist wrapped in crystal of burning body was darkened. It passed through the space again, and directly blasted in front of thunder light''s body.


    Boom -


    the air bursts, the energy fluctuations are clearly visible and manic.


    Jinlin''s face turned blue, and then he hated and gnawed his teeth. He did not dare to be careless. The light of Lei Guang''s body soared and immediately became a magnificent thunder shield in front of him.


    Bang -


    however, the crystal fist once again showed the power of terror and exploded the shield with one blow. It seems that there is nothing in the world to stop him.


    Unstoppable!


    When the crystal giant fist smashed the thunder light barrier, Jinlin''s face was bloodless. Before he withdrew, the crystal giant fist would inevitably blow into the body of thunder light.


    Boom -


    the black fog was wrapped around, and the energy wave almost turned into substance. The body of thunder light suddenly trembled and flew backward, crushing mountains into pieces.


    Pull out a ten thousand meters of huge slender mark.


    Lei Guang''s body is full of large and small cracks, which continue to open, until it reaches the extreme point, and finally completely disintegrates into dust and light spots all over the sky.


    Puff -


    at the moment when the body of thunder light was broken, a person couldn''t fly out, his mouth was filled with blood and his figure fell into a mountain.


    Wow -


    everyone''s eyes were startled and looked at the horizon in amazement. Then the voice of surprise broke out. No matter the strong people in xuanlingjie or wanjue realm, their eyes almost popped out, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Jinlin, I''m defeated!


    This is the result of Jinlin''s support from this planet.


    "This Chu Lin..." people were shocked to see the dark body standing quietly in the air, swallowing in secret. How did Chu Lin practice?


    Even though Chu Lin''s qualifications are still shallow, his ability will not take too long to become a big figure in the Xuanling world. Among the potential stars of the Xuanling world, he will certainly have the name of this one.


    Under the public''s attention, Chu Lin smiles gently, and then his body disappears. His face is just a little pale. The attack just now consumes a lot of his energy.


    His hands spread out and he suddenly pinched it. The mountain top burst into pieces. One person was directly grabbed by him. Now Jinlin is covered with blood, and his whole body is restless. It is obvious that he has suffered heavy damage and is unable to resist Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin grabs the other party, and then raises his eyes to the air. Looking at the hotter battle situation that day, he says coldly, "Lord Ding, the Deputy master of Jinlin who runs to Lei Yu seems to have let you down."


    But the sound spread far away, and the energy breath of Ding Gang in the air was suddenly disordered. It was obvious that he saw Jin Lin who was caught by Chu Lin, and immediately burst into a drink, "boy, let people go quickly!"


    "You dare to meddle in your business!" When the sound of cold came, the wings of Qiantong suddenly vibrated in the air, and the sound turned into a remnant shadow. The wings were like the most sharp sacred vessels, tearing open the void and sweeping towards Ding Gang.


    Bang Bang -


    Ding Gang also tried to resist, but today''s Qiantong is far more powerful than Ding Gang. With Chu Lin''s victory, she has no worries and immediately covers Ding Gang''s whole body with the turbulent attack.


    In the chaotic battlefield below, the morale of wanjue world suddenly fell. They all realized that the current situation was extremely bad for them.


    Jin Lin was caught by Chu Lin, and Ding Gang was also defeated.


    Morale fell to a low point, and the small and medium-sized forces in the wanjue world did not dare to delay, and then one side withdrew from the occupation decisively, which seemed to trigger a chain reaction. Within a few minutes, Wan Jue Jie, which was still in high morale, broke up and fled one after another.


    And xuanlingjie side, decisive pursuit of the fight, all over the sky is a fierce call to kill the sound.


    "Asshole!"


    Ding Gang roared angrily in the air, and then forced a slap with Qiantong. His figure trembled and flew backward. Then he made a dark decision. His figure suddenly fell down and the light flashed to the top of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin saw that Ding Gang actually flew to him, his eyes changed slightly, and his palm exploded, which made Jinlin''s mouth vomit blood.


    Ding Gang looked at Chu Lin in his eyes, and then looked at Jinlin, who couldn''t fly down. He hated to bite his teeth and flew to Jinlin. He grabbed Jinlin and flew out.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of cold suddenly floated, and saw a flash of fire wings tearing open the void, directly cut on Ding Gang''s waist.


    Prick -


    ferocious scars emerge, and the wounds are deep into the bone marrow.


    Ding Gang trembled violently, but he didn''t dare to stay. He had to carry Jinlin and fly far away, indignant and scolding in his mouth.


    "Qiantong, Chu Lin, you wait. I will not spare you if I go to Lei Yu!"


    With the sound of resentment gone, Ding Gang also disappeared in the horizon.


    Chu Lin looks at Ding Gang, who is on the run. With Ding Gang''s strength, if he fights with him, xuanlingjie will pay a lot of money.Now it is excellent to drive Ding Gang back, and Chu Lin and others only need to run to Lei domain, not Ding Gang''s life.


    Br >


    standing in the air, you can be proud of yourself.


    "Are you all right?" Qian Tong looks at Chu Lin in his eyes.


    Chulin chulin chuckles and shakes his head. Then he looks down at the broken planet and laughs.


    This minefield belongs to them.


    Xuanlingjie''s overall momentum soared, sweeping like a beast out of its cage, while wanjue''s disorganized forces collapsed because of the defeat of Ding Gang and Jinlin.


    This battle has come to an end.


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong stood in the air. They did not start again. They handed over the task of pursuing and killing to the affiliated army. They flew directly into the center of benlei area.


    It''s time to count the booty.


    Qian Tong led Chu Lin, Tan Yi, Tan Yun and others to fly directly to the warehouse of the thunder field. Generally speaking, the strategic materials of one side will be concentrated here, and the same is true of those energy crystals.


    Outside the warehouse, it was no surprise that there was a large array of protection, but such a large array could not stop Qiantong. With a sudden pinch of his hand, the metal gate of the warehouse collapsed.


    Bang -


    as the metal gate crumbled, a magnificent and pure energy breath flowed out like a flood, instantly the whole world was thick.


    Qian Tong came in first, and Chu Lin followed closely. Then they saw that there were thousands of kilometers high energy crystals in the warehouse, which were full of energy and full of mellow energy breath, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Obviously, Ding Gang and others didn''t expect that they would be defeated, so these treasures were not transferred, but piled up here.


    "Energy crystals are well preserved, and they are all top grade products with abundant energy." Chu Lin said with a faint smile.


    On one side of Tan Yi''s face, which has always been cold, looks ruddy when she sees the treasure house. She has been in charge of the red dragon mansion for many years, but she has never seen so many bright things.

 Chapter 1316

    Seeing Tan Yi''s appearance, he patted her on the shoulder, "Xiaoyi, it seems that we can live more spacious in the future."


    Chu Lin or the first time to see Tan Yiyou this way, can not help joking, "I see those people outside also spent a lot of effort, it is better to give them some points?"


    "Absolutely not!" Tan Yi shining eyes, ferocious stares over, "we Red Dragon House poor only left people!"


    Chu Lin laughs.


    Tan Yi saw Chu Lin''s appearance, only then knew that he had been playing with him. His face was slightly red, and his eyes glared at Chu Lin angrily.


    Chulin laughed, and then he looked into the deep of the treasure house and walked towards it. He felt something interesting was there. Sure enough, he saw a jade platform in the corner of the treasure house. There were several transparent boxes on the jade platform, in which there were jade stones floating with dense breath.


    Chu Lin grabs it in his hand and absorbs his energy. He breaks the ban and holds the jade in his hand.


    I can''t help feeling happy when I look into it carefully.


    Leiyuan gold body.


    This jade is the magic power of Jinlin.


    Chu Lin continues to search for information. He observes Lei Yuan''s gold body, and then slowly shakes his head. This Lei Yuan gold body is no better than his titanium body, which has absorbed the marrow of other stars. It is even slightly worse.


    Chu Lin put away the gold body of Lei Yuan and explored some other jades. They were all magic powers related to thunder and lightning, but they could not enter his eyes.


    After checking for a while, Chu Lin shook his head and was about to leave. His eyes moved. He suddenly saw a slightly dim jade on the jade platform on the other side, which seemed to be a little different.


    Anyway, it didn''t take much time. As soon as Chu Lin grasped it, the jade was directly absorbed by Chu Lin, and the information inside was extracted.


    "Light meteor God thunder."


    This is not an ordinary magic power, but a kind of thing that can be forged with Tianci borneol as the main material and other materials as the auxiliary materials, and finally quenched into something that can explode at one time. However, the refining conditions are quite troublesome, and even the five strong people who trace back to the origin can only retreat outward.


    It''s just the power of a ray of light and meteor. If it''s made in large quantities and thrown out together, even if it''s the top five in the origin, it will be unable to escape.


    "There are still such good things in the thunder field?"


    Chu Lin is very surprised. If it is true as he said, the thunder field can be said to have mastered a very strong card. Why didn''t Ding Gang use it?


    After his death, the fragrance floats, and Qiantong strides forward. Chu Lin hands over the jade in his hand and asks out his doubts.


    "It''s the light meteor God thunder..."


    Qiantong seems to know this thing, his face changes slightly, and then he frowns slightly, "it''s not that Ding Gang is useless, but it can''t be made in the thunder field!"


    "Can''t you make it?" Chu Lin was stunned. Under the thunder running star is the area of thunder. There are ready-made magneto borneol. Why can''t it be made?


    "Magneto borneol is quite rare." Qian Tong slowly shook his head. "It''s like the source of evil shadow that you got by luck. Magneto borneol can only be born by a very coincidence. The thunder field under the thunder running star only provides an environment for birth and preservation. Therefore, it is very likely that the benlei area has not found tianmagnetic borneol."


    Chu Lin secretly exclaimed. Although he knew that Tianci borneol was extremely rare, he did not expect that it was as rare as the source of evil shadow.


    "Now we have occupied the benlei area. Let''s take a rest for a while, and then we''ll go to the thunder field to have a look."


    Chu Lin nods. In addition to the energy crystallization, the tianmagnetic borneol under the thunder running star is also an important purpose.


    Two people step back, Tan Yi is also excited to meet up, she shining in the eyes, full of excitement, this harvest let her not sleep tonight.


    "Sister Qian Tong, I have made a slight estimation. There are more than one million energy crystals here. There are other holy things and miracles. If all of them are converted into energy crystals, it will be at least 700000!"


    After hearing Tan Yi''s report, even Chu Lin is still very quiet. The annual income of the red dragon mansion is only tens of thousands of energy crystals. Now, the resources of the warehouse in benlei area can make the red dragon mansion grow rapidly.


    Hearing this, Qian Tong said with a smile, "that''s what helped me a lot in the red dragon mansion."


    The red dragon mansion has been suffering for a long time. Before that, it still relied on the energy crystal subsidized by Chu Lin to maintain the operation of the red dragon house. Now, with such money in hand, the red dragon house will be much more comfortable.


    "So many things, you take good care of, these days stay here." Qian Tong ordered.


    "Yes Tan Yi Yan Ran answers.


    Qian Tong and Chu Lin looked at each other, and then walked toward the depths of the flying thunder star. They clearly perceived that there was an extremely manic energy fluctuation in the deepest place.


    Chulin and Qiantong went straight to the deepest place. Floating in the air, they saw a very deep dark gorge between the mountains, like a creeping python, which made people feel shocked.


    Boom����The sound of dull thunder is shaking on the earth.


    "That''s the domain of thunder." Thousands of miles deep gorge ditch, face solemnly, "that Ming Lei field, there are strange magic thunder, this strange environment of the birth of things, like you have met the evil shadow clan creatures, has a unique ability, must be careful."


    Chu Lin nods slowly. He can feel the strong and powerful pressure inside.


    "Tianci borneol has been found. I''m afraid it''s hard to smelt it..." Chu Lin pondered slightly. At the beginning, the smelting of evil shadow source was exhausted, and he wandered on the edge of life and death many times.


    "But if the smelting is successful, your energy will have two different attributes: dark flame and magic thunder, and the power is not ordinary energy energy." Qian Tong chuckles.


    "However, the more the attribute of energy, the better. I have seen some people who specialize in ice and can easily turn a star field into an icy polar region. All the cold related things in the world are under their control."


    "That is to say, specialization is better than extensive and multi-disciplinary?" Chu Lin asked tentatively.


    "No, I just want to give you an example. The road in the world is not the only one, and the road of others may not be your own." The way of Qiantong''s smile.


    As soon as Chu Lin rolled his eyes, he could see that Qiantong was full of eloquence and elation. He knew that it must be someone else''s words that she had copied in her original envelope.


    Chu Lin took a deep breath. Anyway, he found Tianci borneol first.


    Looking at the deep gorge, Chu Lin was worried. After all, he had not found Tianci borneol for so long. How could they get that luck.


    "I''d better go down and have a look. Maybe I''m lucky..." he said with a smile.


    Chu Lin nods gently, and then the two people turn into Hongguang, and fly to the deep gorge ditch, which swallows them up immediately.

 Chapter 1317

    Roar -


    the dull thunder continued to roar in the dark and deep places. Chu Lin and Chu Lin fell rapidly, reaching the depth of ten thousand meters in only ten seconds, and then the speed slowed down slightly. They clearly perceived that after arriving here, the terrible thunder light became more and more heavy.


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong are standing in a virtual position. A little bit in his hand, the energy excited light rises from his finger, and then expands rapidly, like a flash bomb, breaking up the dark land.


    The darkness faded away, and the surrounding scene became clear. Chu Lin raised his eyes, and his eyes suddenly tightened. On the cliff of the canyon, there were countless small dark holes of different sizes. It seemed that there were thunder lights flowing inside and outside from the small holes that seemed to go straight into the void, and the thunder roared through each other.


    Those thunderbolts are strange and troublesome things in this strange place.


    Roar -


    the dark thunder filled the whole valley. When they sensed the energy light, they seemed to be disturbed. Suddenly, a large number of thunder burst out of the dense dark holes and blasted at Chu Lin and Qiantong.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin are not alarmed when they see it. When Qian Tong lifts his hand, the red flame puts up a layer of defense to cover them. Even if the strange thunder falls down, they can only be destroyed by the fire.


    "Down here!" Qian Tong''s face was heavy.


    Chu Lin immediately looked at it, and then he saw a light cloud of energy. He saw that the thunder and lightning turned into the ocean and surged at the bottom of the valley. The dark color made people feel cold.


    The whole ocean is made up of the strange thunder that attacked Chu Lin and Chu Lin just now.


    "It''s no wonder that after searching for such a long time in the thunder field, there is no magneto borneol in the end." Chu Lin sighed. Under the special environment of the underground gorge, there are so many strange thunder. These thunders are between material, energy and life. They are extremely dangerous to the martial arts. Even if Ding Gang has the five fold power to trace the origin, he does not dare to wander around.


    Qian Tong nodded slowly, and then frowned slightly. "It must have been searched all over the outside. If we want to find Tianci borneol, I''m afraid we have to go down!"


    Chu Lin looks at the thunder sea and nods slightly, but he doesn''t start directly. Instead, he looks at the thunder ocean at the bottom of the gorge. He thinks in his eyes.


    "Qiantong, we bring the red dragon guard here to practice." Chu Lin''s road is steep.


    "Well?" Qian Tong was surprised. "The valley is full of that strange magic thunder. We are not worried, but it is too dangerous for the Red Dragon Guard!"


    "We can teach Lei Yuan Jin ti." Chulin said with a smile, "this gorge ditch is the best place to temper Lei Yuan''s gold body. If the Red Dragon Guard has Lei Yuan''s gold body in it, then the war spirit aroused later will be far more than it is now!"


    Lei Yuan''s gold body is useless to Chu Lin, but it is a great good thing for the Red Dragon Guard. It can improve the combat effectiveness from the whole. At that time, Chu Lin is confident that he can defeat all the armies except the xuanlingjie headquarters with the red dragon guards of less than 2000!


    Moreover, if he had an army that could be mobilized by himself, it would be more convenient for him to go to Tianxia Saint clan in the future.


    Red Dragon Guard is the best choice. Even if the red dragon guards are not strong enough, they have the potential to become stronger.


    "Good."


    Qian Tong nodded without thinking. Although she didn''t know what Chu Lin thought, she would not care if she knew it. What if she gave it to Chu Lin?


    After making the decision, Chu Lin did not delay, but flew out directly, summoning the red dragon guards and taking them all into the deep gorge.


    Naturally, honglongwei can''t go down to the ground like chulin and Qiantong. They can''t go on until they reach a depth of 5000 meters.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Lin threw the jade out of his hand and sent out the information directly with the method of war intention connection.


    "This is the cultivation method of the body refining supernatural power Lei Yuan gold body. From today on, you can practice well."


    Hearing Chu Lin''s voice, Xu Shang and others are slightly stunned, and then their eyes are filled with gratitude.


    They are very clear that the reason why the great forces hide all kinds of inheritances is that once these things are widely spread, they lack the core suppression force. Moreover, a large number of warriors will thoroughly study the overflowing supernatural powers, so as to find the weak points to crack.


    But now, Chu Lin has handed down his precious body refining magic power directly...


    "thank you, commander-in-chief!"


    The eyes of Xu Shang and others are full of deep respect for Chu Lin.


    Such a commander-in-chief is worthy of their support.


    Chu Lin nods slowly. He doesn''t say much. He waves his hand slowly. He flies to the bottom under the sight of people''s reverence.


    His purpose has been achieved. It is very cost-effective to buy off the loyalty of Red Dragon Guard with Lei Yuan gold body.


    Now that the Red Dragon Guard is properly handled, Chu Lin can rest assured to find Tianci borneol.


    Deep in the gorge, on the thunderous ocean which can''t be seen through.


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong look at the dark sea with heavy eyes. The ocean looks peaceful, but the deep is filled with extreme manic waves. No one knows what kind of terror is underneath."Shall we go down?" Qian Tong looks at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nods, no longer doubting, and his figure is turned into a rainbow light, heading toward the thunder sea. Behind him, Qiantong, wrapped in a firelight barrier, follows closely.


    Splash -


    on the vast thunder sea, it seems that there are water splashes. They plunge back into the sea, and then disappear into the dark. At a glance, it seems that they are completely swallowed by a big black mouth.


    Roar -


    when the two people enter the sea of thunder, the extremely furious thunder roars wildly. Those strange thunders have a certain sense of territory. The two people who suddenly break into their territory are extremely eye-catching in their eyes, and they are the kind of enemies that must be removed.


    Thunder came. Although Chu Lin and Chu Lin had strong energy protection, they were still shocked by the concussion force of thunder.


    Chulin swept away, full of deep dark color. Because of the interference of the strange thunder, his divine sense perception was quite limited. Trying to find Tianci borneol in this situation was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But all of them have come. I must try my best.


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong continue to explore under the thunderous sea. Generally speaking, Ding Gang has controlled this place for a long time. The less likely it is to find Tianci iceberg in the space above the jade. After all, Ding Gang can''t leave the mountain without digging.


    After diving for a long time, they gradually felt that the thundering force was becoming stronger and their speed was also slowing down.


    However, after searching for such a long time, there is still no trace of magneto borneol.


    Finally, they stopped slowly. They looked at each other and sighed. It was almost as hard as they expected. Now it''s too difficult to find magneto borneol in this ocean like place. It''s no wonder that Ding Gang and others have the forging skill of light meteorite thunder, but they can''t make it.

 Chapter 1318

    "This area of thunder directly connects to the heart of the earth. The more it goes down, the more violent the thunder and lightning is. We can''t bear the place below." Qian Tong''s face is heavy.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. He knew that with this inefficient and stupid method, he could only find hundreds of years like Ding Gang and others, but nothing was achieved.


    But they have no other way.


    "It''s so hard that the weird thunder here is blocking our consciousness." "Unless we can avoid these strange thunders, we will be much more relaxed," he complained


    The strange thunder here is very hateful. It is clearly not life, but it has the same territorial consciousness as life. However, in this strange field, it is just like a fish in water.


    Chulin is in a deep thought when he hears it. Indeed, Qiantong is right. If he wants to find Tianci borneol, he can''t get around these strange thunder...


    when Qiantong sees Chu Lin''s deep thinking, he doesn''t disturb him. Anyway, she can''t think of any way.


    Chu Lin thought for a long time, but he had an idea. For this kind of annoying thing, one way is to restrain it.


    Find the power of Tianshi!


    Seeking the source of heaven stone has the power to ban it. Even the curse in ah Ling''s body can be banned. There''s no reason why the thunder with a small amount of consciousness is not afraid.


    Of course, this is not to say that Chu Lin wants to seal all thunder oceans with the stone of seeking the source. He just needs to let the thunder in trouble be afraid of himself!


    "I''ll try it!"


    However, he tried to find out the truth in a hurry, and then he tried to find out the truth.


    The warm white light of the sky stone rippled into the sea of thunder, and the conscious thunder retreated a little. Every time Chu Lin''s divine consciousness went out a little, the thunder retreated a little.


    It''s not fear, it''s disgust.


    If the strange thunderbolt were to rush forward, a little gentle white light covered by Chu Lin''s divine sense would be submerged and then disappear.


    However, these strange thunder retreated instinctively, just like meeting a colorful multi legged fluffy insect in the wild. Although one foot can trample on it, no one wants to step on it. It''s not afraid of it, it''s just disgust.


    Qian Tong''s eyes are surprised to see that Chu Lin has succeeded? How did he do it!


    Chulin''s tightly closed eyes slowly open, and his eyes are also full of joy. The effect of seeking the source stone is unexpected. Although it is not to use the stone to frighten down the thunder, as long as you can scare them away, that''s enough!


    After that, Chu Lin took the power of seeking the source of the stone as protection, and the divine consciousness quickly explored in all directions.


    Qiantong stood by Chu Lin, alert to the spread of divine consciousness. Although she could not see it directly with the naked eye, she realized that something had gone deep into the sea of thunder.


    Where Chu Lin''s divine consciousness went, the strange thunder gave way one after another, and was too lazy to pay attention to Chu Lin''s divine consciousness. Fortunately, these strange thunderbolts did not have much thinking ability, but simply pursued advantages and avoided disadvantages. If there were such complex thoughts as human beings, they would have thought that Chu Lin had attacked.


    A lot of information came to Chu Lin''s mind, but it was basically empty thunder sea, and there was nothing meaningful. Chu Lin was not in a hurry, and he was exploring the divine consciousness a little bit.


    Time, in this kind of exploration, quickly across.


    This kind of search is boring and boring, but Chu Lin does not dare to be careless. He carefully explores the little fluctuation, hoping to find something useful in the vast ocean of thunder and lightning.


    But the search was still fruitless.


    One day, three days, five days...


    five days later, the figure of Chu Lin was as motionless as the statue, and the tightly closed eyes were not opened for a long time.


    Qiantong has been guarding Chu Lin for five days, but as time goes by, she is nervous to hold her hands. Even if Chu Lin finds a relatively convenient way, she still can''t find Tianci borneol...


    when she tilts her head, chulin''s face is firm and firm, and her lips are tightly closed.


    "Alas..." Qian Tong sighed.


    At this time, Chu Lin''s body suddenly trembles, and the tense face is also full of ecstasy.


    In his divine consciousness, he was keenly aware of something. There, he clearly felt that even the strange thunder everywhere in the sea of thunder did not dare to lean against it. He seemed very afraid.


    Roar -


    when Chu Lin was observing the place, suddenly there was a dull thunder roaring in the sea of Chu Lin''s consciousness. Chu Lin''s head was stuffy, his face was pale, and the spirit consciousness that had been escaping from the outside broke away one after another.


    But at the moment of the collapse of divine consciousness, Chu Lin also vaguely felt that there was a broken wall looming in the dark.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly opened, and the sweat continued to slide down his forehead. His whole body was tense, and his mind was in a rough sea. Even the energy in his body seemed to be out of control.


    A palm holds Chu Lin, warm energy into Chu Lin''s body, and calms his restless energy."What''s the matter?" Chiu immediately asked.


    Chulin gasps for breath, and then looks at Qiantong''s worried face. He laughs and says, "I''ve finally found it!"


    "Found Tianci borneol?"


    When Qian Tong heard Chu Lin''s words, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and then he felt unbelievable. After all, what Chu Lin had not done for nearly a thousand years had been accomplished by Chu Lin, which sounds like some magic.


    What''s more, Chu Lin only took five days. If Ding Gang knew about it, would he be angry and spit blood?


    "That''s right." Chu Lin''s face was excited, and then slightly heavy, "but the day magnetic borneol is quite violent, but a bang, almost will my soul rout."


    "Tianci borneol is the treasure of heaven and earth. It is strange and normal. That day, magnetic borneol contains the power of metal and thunder. I''m afraid it will be troublesome to deal with it."


    "The thunderbolt just now seems to contain spiritual strength. If it wasn''t for my mental energy, I would have been on the verge of becoming an epigraph master. I would not have been able to carry that one!"


    At this point, Chu Lin felt a little sorry, but after arriving in the universe, he did not come into contact with more things about the inscriptions and spirit, so that he had to be self-contained and unable to break through.


    I don''t know if Tianci borneol has other abilities besides that thunder. In short, Chu Lin is more interested in Tianci borneol.


    "Let''s go. I wonder what the legendary magneto borneol looks like." Qiantong was in high spirits.


    Chu Lin nods gently and then reaches out to Qiantong.


    Qian Tong wondered. When she had been pretending to be a lizard spirit, she had already seen what she should have seen. She didn''t feel shy. She just reached out and didn''t know what Chu Lin was going to do.

 Chapter 1319

    "The thunder there is very manic. If it goes directly, it is easy to be attacked by strange thunder. I will take you with me."


    Chu Lin explains that he grabs the palm of Qiantong''s hand at the same time, which is a bit cold, delicate as jade and smooth as fat.


    "Let''s go." Two people float a layer of energy light mask, seeking the source of Tianshi warm white light paste on the mask, two people toward the thunder of the deep sea drilling.


    Where they went, the furious thunder retreated one after another, making way for a spacious thoroughfare. Relying on the power of seeking the source of the stone, Chu Lin came and went freely in the thunder sea.


    All the way, in Chu Lin two people close to the place, is already in the past half a day.


    Shua -


    the rainbow light swept over the thunder sea, and the speed gradually slowed down. Finally, the light dissipated, and Chu Lin and Chu Lin appeared.


    Qian Tong stepped out, staring at the bottom seriously, with a deep face.


    Chu Lin also looked down coldly. There was an empty area in the dark field. It seemed that there was nothing. Even the strange thunder with some micro consciousness didn''t dare to pass by.


    That dark place, like the field of death, is not cold and millet.


    "I feel like magneto borneol, right there." Chu Lin''s voice was very deep. Even though there was no sound inside, Chu Lin could not help but straighten up. This was an instinctive defense.


    The two exchanged views. Then, Chu Lin and Qian Tong took a step together, stepping out of the thunder sea and stepping into the void space.


    There was no sound, and the two were careful. After a few minutes, Qian Tong''s eyes changed slightly. Before she could speak, there was a strange murmur rising from the bottom of Chu Lin''s and Qian''s heart.


    Boom -


    their bodies are stiff at the same time, especially Chu Lin, whose face is covered with blue veins, and Benlai Junlang''s face has become extremely ferocious.


    The strange sound of thunder came into his mind without any block. The sound was loud. In a moment, chulin lost control of his body energy. If it wasn''t for Chu Lin''s deep foundation, he was afraid that the energy had already been agitated and ran away. But even so, now Chu Lin is paralyzed and seems to have lost control of his body.


    Just as Chu Lin tried to resist the thunder in his heart, his body had already relaxed, and the red flame was burning on his body and wrapped it tightly.


    The flaming flame passed from the two hands and poured into Chu Lin''s body. The flame gradually resolved the sound of thunder, and Chu Lin recovered slowly.


    Qian Tong looked sideways, "arousing energy traits."


    Chu Lin nodded deeply. In the ocean of body energy, a trace of dark fog and dark inflammation immediately floated on his body. The residual sound of thunder touched the dark inflammation and was immediately corroded and dissolved.


    The two continued to move forward, and after almost every time they raised their feet, there was a thunder in their hearts. However, they were well protected. Although they walked very slowly, they finally came to the place with difficulty.


    Chulin silently calculates the steps in his heart. When the sound of thunder reaches 2000 times, Qiantong doesn''t stop. Chu Lin also stops. He looks at the front with a pale face, and his eyes suddenly shrink.


    In front of him, a place mixed with gray, had a strange light flashing.


    Inside the light, there seems to be nothing, but Chu Lin is clearly aware that a sense of horror is slowly floating.


    But he couldn''t see directly through his eyes!


    "Tianci borneol is a certain wisdom, it can hide its body shape!" Chiung murmured, her body was tense, and the fire in her eyes flashed, "Tianci borneol is right in front of you!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrink. He stares at the front and sees the black fog floating. Then the space in front of him vibrates slightly. It seems that there is a giant python like ice and metal standing here, staring at it with cold eyes.


    Sizzling -


    it protrudes the metal like snake core, and the strange thunder comes from its hissing sound.


    This is magneto borneol!


    Chu Lin has already, can''t imagine that this thing has become like this. Just in terms of wisdom and ability, it is far more than the strange thunder outside. It''s not clear whether it can be subdued only by his alliance with Qiantong.


    "Well?" When Chu Lin stares at the magnetic ice sheet that day, his eyes flicker slightly. Suddenly, he sees a cloud of light floating behind the crystal python, which seems to be a broken wall, looming.


    "That thing is..." chulin frowned slightly.


    Qian Tong also immediately saw that there were some strange characters flashing in the ruins.


    "No... Ghost... Secret?"


    After observing the character for a while, Qian Tong''s eyes changed slightly, and he said in horror: "this is the magic formula of Wuding ghost."


    "No fixed ghost hanging formula?" Chu Lin is stunned. His name is so weird. What''s this?


    "In the very ancient times, there was a man named Wuding thunder demon. At first, he laid down a vast territory in the universe, and then disappeared under the turmoil of the whole universe. He thought he had died in a certain place, but unexpectedly he fell here." He was astonished.


    "No wonder there is a magic method of light meteorite God thunder. At the beginning, the light meteorite God thunder was the master of Wuding thunder devil.""Oh? Is this the place where Wuding thunder demon died? " Chu Lin was surprised.


    "I don''t know." Thousand slowly shook his head, she again a large number of broken stone walls, he clearly saw that the ruins of the indeterminate ghost hanging formula has many defects.


    "When we get rid of this day''s magnetic ice into the python, it will be clear." He pinched it tightly.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. He watched the giant python with more and more cold eyes. He tried his best to find here. Today, he would like to take a Tianci borneol to leave!


    "We have to smash it into pieces and let it return to its original appearance before we can subdue it." Qian Tong clenched his hand and said, "I''ll do it first. You can protect yourself!"


    At this level of fighting, Qiantong is the help of the battle, and chulin has only the dual power of tracing back to the source, which has little impact on the battle.


    "Be careful!" Chu Lin immediately nodded his head. If he rushed in front of him, it would be a drag for him.


    -


    a pair of wide and long wings spread out behind Qiantong, and the shadow of Qiantong people swept outward, and a thick fire rose from them, filling the void with flames.


    When he pinched it in his hand, a long gun was caught in his hand, and the flames were burning on it.


    Zi -


    when she stimulated her energy, the python also sensed the crisis, and immediately breathed in the metal snake core, and her eyes died on Qiantong.


    The long wings behind him fluttered, and Qiantong''s figure suddenly flew to the top of the Python''s head. Gun shadows stabbed his head all over the sky. Every gun shadow was attached with fire light, which was extremely powerful.


    Hiss -


    the python raised its head and opened its mouth violently. But what it spewed out of its mouth was not the sound of hissing, but the sound of trembling and roaring like thunder.


    The thunder trembled, and as soon as the shadows of guns met the sound of dull thunder, they were all broken.

 Chapter 1320

    Qiantong''s body also suddenly vibrated. That day, the sound of thunder excited by magnetic borneol attacked her again. However, she was guarded by the dragon family flame, so she was not afraid of the thunder.


    Boom -


    the huge tail swept in and went straight to Qiantong.


    Qian Tong unfolded his huge wings and folded them in front of him like a shield.


    Dong -


    the Python''s tail was slashed on the long wing, and the terrible force was released with the concussion of the thunder. Qiantong''s body was immediately photographed, and he tried to expand the vibration of the long wing to stabilize his body.


    Neigh -


    the python had already regarded Qiantong as an intruder, and rushed madly in the past. Within the terrible snake''s mouth, thunder kept roaring out, and all of them blasted towards Qiantong.


    Under the crazy bombardment of the transparent metal python, Qiantong had to stick to it and was suppressed by the python for a time.


    At the sight of Chu Lin outside the war, his face was quite heavy. He didn''t expect that the metal Python was so terrible that he even held down his thousand days.


    "We must find a way to deal with this thing, otherwise it will continue to be consumed and Qiantong will certainly not be able to stop it." Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with light. The metal Python was made of Tianci borneol. It was born with the ability to control thunder and lightning. However, there are almost endless thunder and lightning here. If you continue to persist, Qiantong will surely fail.


    However, he can''t do it casually. Otherwise, if he attracts the hatred of the metal python, he will not even have the power to parry.


    Chu Lin cautiously moves toward the occupied area and analyzes the range of the metal Python''s bombardment. Then, he steps out toward this space and some place.


    Hissing -


    at the moment when he stepped out, the shrill thunder roared from the bottom of chulin''s heart. His body suddenly froze, and his face was covered with blue veins, as if to burst open.


    The strong dark fire and black fog rose violently, and finally stopped a thunder. But before Chu Lin relaxed, the thunder sounded again.


    Chu Lin''s eyes closed tightly. He had to find a way to fight the thunder. Otherwise, he couldn''t help him.


    Zizi -


    titanium body!


    His whole body turned into gold and jade, but immediately felt that the protection of the body refining magic had no effect on the thunder of Tianci borneol, and the power of dark inflammation and black fog could only resist, but could not defeat it.


    All kinds of means were used by Chu Lin one by one, but the effect was weak. As the battle between Qiantong and metal Python became more and more intense, the battle aftereffect became more and more heavy.


    Chu Lin stands in place, his face gradually pale, and the increasingly rapid thunder in his body makes him feel more and more difficult to support.


    "No, we must insist on it!" Chu Lin clenches his teeth, and Qiantong is still fighting hard. Where can he turn around and run away?


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and urged his energy to resist the thunder. His eyes flashed. The metal Python was very powerful. Now Qiantong could hardly defeat his body. Since he could not defeat his body, there was only one move.


    Seal!


    Chu Lin had an idea. Since the seal might work, he could use the power of seeking the source of the stone!


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin hands a little bit, a light in his hand, strong energy without reservation into it, the warm light waves out in this space.


    Dong -


    when Chu Lin urged him to search for the source of the stone, the battle on the other side was constantly howling, and the thunder was more furious than before.


    Bang Bang -


    where the thunder passed, the whole space was writhing. The thick flame on Qiantong''s body was compressed to shrink, and his figure was pushed out a little bit.


    "Hum!"


    Qian Tong glared at the metal Python angrily. He didn''t expect that the shape of Tianci borneol was so powerful, especially in the place full of thunder, he let him do whatever he wanted.


    I''m afraid that she won''t be able to pass the battle just now.


    "I can only leave for a while and find a good helper in xuanlingjie." This idea flashed through Qian Tong''s heart, but she found very few people in xuanlingjie. QingHan emperor wanted to command the overall situation of the boundary expedition. I''m afraid he could not help.


    "Thousand strokes, back off!"


    At the bottom of Qiantong''s heart, Chu Lin burst into a drink at the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing Chu Lin''s cry, Qian Tong is slightly stunned. Although she doesn''t know what Chu Lin can do at this level, she immediately gives way to Chu Lin because of her trust in him.


    As soon as the light beam of the python retreats, it sweeps away.


    Zizi -


    when the soft white awn falls, the metal python, which has always been holding a cold mood, suddenly gets angry, and the furious thunder waves roar towards the warm white light.


    Bang -


    it''s just that when the sound of thunder touches the warm white light, it dissolves and melts.


    Shua -


    the warm light falls on the metal python, and a large part of the transparent metal Python''s body is immediately dyed milky white, and the whole body also shows signs of instability, which seems to be broken at any time.Roar -


    the wisdom of the metal Python immediately sensed the crisis and struggled violently. The thunder and sound of terror roared and shattered the whole space.


    With its desperate resistance, the warm white light is also a lot of gloomy.


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly changes at the sight of Chu Lin, which is his last move. If he can''t ban the metal Python even if he can''t find the source of heaven stone, he can only leave the field of Ming Lei this time.


    With the power of his power, he can only do this.


    "Alas..."


    Chu Lin sighed. When he was helpless, he put his hand on his shoulder and said, "I''ll come too!"


    Boom -


    with the voice of Qiantong, chulin''s body trembled, and his strong energy rushed like a tsunami, which immediately filled his scarce body with new strength.


    The energy of Qiantong is more abundant than that of Chu Lin himself.


    Of course, generally speaking, this direct injection of energy is a very dangerous method, which is easy to cause energy conflict and lead to the collapse and corruption of flesh and blood. However, Chu Lin and Qian Tong are really different. They have a close relationship and trust each other.


    Therefore, when Qiantong''s surging energy was injected into Chu Lin''s body, Chu Lin did not hesitate to turn the energy into a torrent, which was poured into the stone of seeking the source.


    Hum -


    this new force immediately makes the light of source seeking sky stone soar, and the originally dim light beam is suddenly dazzling and bright.


    Dong Dong -


    the metal Python crazily twisted its body and roared repeatedly, but this time, all its efforts could not shake the warm light coming from the surging, and the body was gradually filled with warm white light, and the struggle slowed down.


    Chu Lin has a certain ability to control the stone. As soon as his action changes, white light gradually envelops the metal python.


    Zizi -


    the white light reflects on the metal python, making it wail. The body shrinks, and the python body collapses. It turns into a transparent ice block the size of a palm and a thick finger. It looks like ice, but it has a sense of heavy metal, and the smell of electricity fills it.

 Chapter 1321

    "Searching for the source of the stone, it''s really powerful..." Qiantong exclaimed. She had just fought with the metal Python and had to support it. She was very aware of the difficulty of the thing, but now it has been cleaned up by the stone.


    "Searching for the source of Tianshi has the power of blockade. Tianci borneol, a low intelligence thing, is not flexible, so it is so easy." Chulin chuckles. With a move to find the source, the Tianshi immediately takes back his body, and then looks at the Tianci borneol that turns into a stone, and the half of the debris beside the borneol.


    According to Qianlong, there is a magic formula in the ruins. Although Chu Lin doesn''t know much about it, Qiantong is a sign of admiration. It''s certainly not a common thing.


    Before Chu Lin flew to the ruins, he looked at it carefully. The whole wall was a vast and dilapidated one, and its ancient simple characters appeared faintly, with a strange pressure to escape.


    Chu Lin looks at the top of the broken wall. The simple characters engraved there are exactly the Wuding ghost hanging formula mentioned by Qiantong. It is only because of the serious damage, the Wuding ghost hanging formula is also incomplete.


    "What level of supernatural power is this Wuding ghost hanging formula?" Chu Lin was surprised.


    "Have you heard of Lei Hun Du?"


    Chu Lin is stunned and nods slowly. After practicing in the red dragon mansion, he will also read some materials. The thunder soul is in the universe and is a powerful force with great prestige.


    "Thunder soul city is the inheritance left by Wuding thunder devil in ancient times. Nowadays, the core inheritance magic formula of thunder soul city is Wuding ghost hanging formula." He said immediately.


    "Core inheritance... Magic formula!" Chulin''s heart leaps. It''s not a magic power, but a holy formula!


    Usually, in the big universe, what can be called divine resolution is the mysterious method far beyond the supernatural powers. This thing is too far away for the ordinary strong people who trace their origins!


    Every time a divine resolution is born, there will be a large number of strong people fighting for it, and this Wuding ghost hanging formula is the core of thunder Soul City, which shows its importance.


    "The Wuding ghost hanging formula is in the thunder soul capital, and there are less than a few people who are qualified to practice. It''s a pity that the Wuding ghost hanging formula is incomplete. It''s just the magic power of the quasi Saint level


    "Quasi Saint level peak..." chulin said with a smile, "good, enough."


    Qian Tong white Chu Lin a glance, if it is complete, Chu Lin really can not be able to practice thoroughly.


    "I''ve heard that the most terrifying part of the Wuding ghost hanging formula is that it can help practitioners enter the state of indeterminacy, and Qiantong looks at the ruins in front of him."


    "No definite meaning?" Chu Lin did not know what he meant.


    "This state is very terrible. In this state, all negative interference will be eliminated by the will. The whole person is in the state of absolute control over the body. Every ray of energy and every muscle can play to the extreme. This is a real fighting weapon, which can often exert the strength of the user."


    Qian Tong said: "the Lord of the thunder soul capital, I heard that he was at the peak of the holy land, and half step enlightened God. But if he was in a state of indeterminacy, even the top martial arts in the Mingshen state, he would dare to fight."


    Chu Lin breathes cool air. Although the realm is far away, he can cross the great realm and fight with people. It is absolutely extraordinary. It can be seen that the magic formula of Wu Ding GUI is so powerful that it can become the core inheritance of Lei Hun Du.


    "This time I''ve made a lot of money." Chu Lin''s eyes flashed. He not only got Tianci borneol, but also had a half share of terror God. He had no fixed ghost hanging formula.


    "Ha ha, if you want to practice Wuding GUI hang Jue, the premise is to control the divine thunder and Tianci borneol. Therefore, you still want to think about how to melt Tianci borneol." He said with a smile.


    "And you have melted the source of evil shadow. For the external Tianci borneol, it will not be polite. The conflict between the two forces will make you feel good!"


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile, "I have never given up the idea of getting the chance. I will swallow Tianci borneol today."


    With a smile in his eyes, he made up his mind to see a good play today.


    After adjusting his state, chulin takes out the Tianci borneol. When he touches it, the sound of thunder trembles, which makes chulin''s body vibrate.


    "Already a prisoner, still so rampant." Chu Lin snorted coldly.


    "Be careful." After he made fun of him, he couldn''t help but remind him.


    Chu Lin nodded, then his eyes closed slightly, holding Tianci borneol in his hand.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, hands suddenly pinch, Tianci borneol slightly split gap.


    Bang -


    it seems that Tianci borneol dissolved into liquid metal and penetrated into chulin''s body directly. The tingling feeling of struggling appeared on the palm of his hand. At the same time, invisible thunder light directly blasted chulin''s mind.


    In the vast ocean of energy, at the moment, the sea is full of waves, the surging energy is surging and surging, and the dark flame is floating under the black fog.


    The spirit of Chu Lin stands on the ocean of energy and looks at the sky. At the moment, the sky is twisted, and there are continuous colourless thunder, which seems to tear up the energy ocean below.


    Roar -


    the dark flames in the ocean of energy perceive the crisis, the black fog floats like a dragon, the fire expands, and stares coldly at the falling thunder.It''s like the image of extinction.


    Chu Lin looked up at the sky, and his face was very solemn. A lot of thunder light fell like a meteorite and fell into the energy ocean one after another.


    Roar -


    the waves rise again and again, where the invisible thunder light falls, there is dark energy. The ocean is diluted to transparent, and the dark inflammation is also melted by the thunder light.


    The whole energy ocean is black and white, mottled and heterogeneous.


    This day, the magnetic thunder light and the source of evil shadow are strange things that can only survive in a specific environment. They are changing the ocean of energy in order to transform it into a place suitable for survival. In this way, the conflict between the two arises.


    Chulin sighs in his heart. It seems that there is a big problem below.


    Roar -


    the Tianci magic thunder has a violent attack, large areas of dark sea are bleached, and even the dark flame is constantly fading, and the black fog is dim.


    Two different properties of energy, in the energy ocean confrontation, dissolution, under the leadership of Chu Lin, the two temporarily maintain a balance, and there is no one-sided situation.


    Ten days later.


    Geomagnetic magic thunder has been soaring in the energy ocean. On the tenth day, it has already occupied half of the territory of the energy ocean, and has a real confrontation with the dark flame.


    At this level, Tianci magic thunder also expanded to the limit. After all, the source of evil shadow was extraordinary. After blocking the initial attack of Tianci magic thunder, it gradually established its foothold, so that the other side did not dare to act recklessly.


    The spirit of Chu Lin stands in the air, looking at the current ocean of energy, half of which is black and the other half is transparent. There is a clear distinction between the two.


    Between the two kinds of energy, there are energy conflicts and ablation confrontations, the dark fire and the thunder light are fighting and colliding, and the roar and explosion are continuous.

 Chapter 1322

    Chu Lin looks at the energy ocean below, and frowns slightly. Now the two kinds of energy occupy half of the energy ocean, and they can''t be mobilized at the same time.


    As long as the use of the power of dark flame, then the geomagnetic thunder will resist him.


    As a result, Chu Lin''s strength did not improve, but was suppressed.


    In addition, he must always control the situation here, or the energy may run out of control at any time.


    "Since it can''t be fully integrated, then try to control it by force."


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed and he thought quickly.


    Today''s situation can be described as very bad. If Chu Lin didn''t lose the problem, he would not even have the qualification to fight with the warriors of the same level. Before he could resist the enemy, his body would be in turmoil.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, there are two tigers in one mountain, two different forces conflict, and there must be something as a carrier to bind them, just like a transit station... "


    but the power of seeking the source of Tianshi is too overbearing. With it, all the energy will stop, and it must be something else...


    evil shadow and devil stele, Hongguang giant gun ... br >


    Chu Lin looked forward, the evil shadow and devil stele and the evil shadow source material are in the same vein, not to mention whether it has the ability to carry the two different forces. Light is based on its connection with the evil shadow source material, and using it as the bearing object is not a partial frame...


    as for the Hongguang giant gun, Chu Lin has always had some doubts about this thing, which has been made small by the countless treasures of the universe in his hometown Generally speaking, the brand of the universe should not be brought into the universe. Qiantong thinks that there are some secrets, even conspiracies, unknown to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin slowly shakes his head. For the moment, no matter how much, as long as it is useful, chulin has no reason to throw it aside.


    "Come on


    The flashing neon spear floats up. Chulin pinches it, and the Hongguang gun changes its shape immediately. The Hongguang gun is fused with a large number of treasures, so it has no fixed shape.


    Under the action of Chu Lin, a rough seven color mountain range is formed. Chu Lin beats the mountain heavily. The colorful mountain blows down to the place where the two kinds of energy meet.


    The colorful light seems to have blocked the corrosion of the two properties. For a time, the sea of energy waves roaring with strong waves has gradually subsided from the center.


    Those two kinds of rebellious manic forces were really subdued by the rainbow light giant gun!


    Chu Lin''s worries were immediately filled with joy, which was so awesome, and dealt with the difficult problems at once.


    On the vast ocean of energy, colorful mountains stand quietly, with two different attributes of power waiting for its two sides.


    The spirit of chulin looks at the quiet ocean of energy below, and smiles gently, and the spirit flashes away.


    ...


    at the bottom of a dark sea of thunder, Qian Tong looked at Chu Lin in front of him. His beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    Chu Lin has been in this state for more than ten days, but there has been no movement.


    Although Chu Lin looks very quiet, Qian Tong knows that there must be chaos in Chu Lin''s body, but she can''t do anything about it. She can only watch Chu Lin work hard.


    Qian Tong was more and more anxious. After waiting for half a day, he could not help but suddenly got up.


    Just after he got up, he suddenly saw Chu Lin''s closed eyes, trembling and slowly opening.


    With a happy look on his face, he leaned over and said, "what''s the result?"


    Just from the appearance, it is impossible to tell whether Chu Lin succeeded or failed.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and gave a faint smile to Qiantong. The smile was full of confidence. He got up and pinched it in his hand.


    Puff -


    as Chu Lin pinched his hand, his right hand was gloomy and inflamed, and his left hand was a translucent wave blooming, and his body was shining with metallic luster. If he did not wash and investigate, he would not be able to detect it.


    Two totally different energies flashed in Chu Lin''s hands. Seeing this scene, even Qiantong''s eyes were brilliant.


    Chulin successfully melted Tianci borneol!


    After exclamation, he said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have succeeded again."


    At the beginning, Qiantong just wanted to let Chu Lin have a try. After all, it was too difficult to melt two totally different treasure attributes. However, the result was amazing. Since knowing Chu Lin, this young man has always been able to surprise her.


    "Just a fluke." Chu Lin smiles faintly, which is not modesty, but if there is no rainbow gun of the colorful mountain, he may not be able to subdue those two forces.


    "You haven''t fully melted both energies yet." Qian Tong''s eyes were fierce, and he could see some discordance in Chu Lin''s body. Then he said with a smile, "but for the present you, it''s enough."


    Chu Lin smelt the two attributes, originally just to perfectly stimulate the power of xuanjiulong python. Now the two powers come together, and the magic power of the quasi holy peak will fully bloom its glory.


    Chu Lin listens and nods gently, but with his own strength, sooner or later, the two forces can be truly integrated."Now you have the qualifications to learn it." Qian Tong looked at the still floating debris, his eyes slightly envious.


    Of course, she had heard of the name of Wuding GUI dangjue for a long time. Now she saw that she was unavoidably interested in it. However, she also knew rationally that she could not melt Tianci borneol because of the limitation of her blood vessels.


    However, although she was envious, she didn''t care too much. Her blood limited her choice of supernatural powers. However, if the power of blood was tempered to the extreme, it would never be worse than the secret of indeterminate ghost.


    Chu Lin glanced at the half of the ruins. His eyes were shining and his heart was full of enthusiasm. But now he was not in a hurry. He looked directly at Qiantong and asked, "how long have I practiced this time?"


    "More than ten days." It''s a long way to go.


    "We have disappeared for such a long time, won''t it affect the progress of the boundary expedition?" Chu Lin asked.


    "Ha ha, you also underestimate the Xuanling realm. Although wanjue realm is powerful, it is too scattered. In fact, the overall strength is worse than that of xuanlingjie. Besides, we have hit the thunder field, so it''s natural to have a rest for a while."


    Chulin listened and nodded slowly. He waved his big hand and put the ruins away. "Let''s go and see how the red dragon Wei practices now."


    A word out, the figure flew out, turned into a rainbow, tearing open the road thunder.


    Qian Tong looks at the figure of Chu Lin with a faint smile. He is about to follow him. He looks deeper into the thunder sea. He feels something strange coming from his depth.


    But that strange wave is too smiling, even Qiantong''s heart just flickers. When he looks into it carefully again, he has nothing left. He immediately shakes his head and quickly keeps up with Chu Lin.


    As they left, the deeper part of the thundering sea was covered with dark darkness again, but at the deepest bottom, something seemed to vibrate slightly, stirring a thunderbolt.

 Chapter 1323

    Chulin and Qiantong ascended rapidly. After only half a day, they broke through the thunder and flew along the cliff of the gorge.


    Roar -


    not long after leaving the thunder sea, there was a raging thunder in the sky, and I saw the strange thunder climbing out and flying out on the rock wall.


    Thousands of people are waiting for these strange thunders. They are like statues that bear the bombardment of strange thunder, and their skin becomes dark, but they all bite their teeth and bear the bombardment of strange thunder.


    These are the red dragon guards who practice the golden body of Lei Yuan.


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong stood in the air, looking at the magnificent scene in front of them, and their eyes were very pleased. Of course, they knew that these red dragon guards had at least half succeeded in cultivating Lei Yuan''s gold body.


    After chulin and Qiantong approached, Xu Shang and other people realized that they would salute when they opened their eyes, but were stopped by Qiantong.


    "What''s the progress?" Chu Lin asked.


    "Your honor, commander-in-chief, this time, there are 924 people entering the Lei Yuan gold body, and 130 people have reached the second level, but we are the only three of us who have reached the third level." Xu immediately said.


    Chu Lin nodded with a smile. He was very satisfied with the progress. With the support of the unique geographical environment here, the efficiency of practicing Lei Yuan gold body was really high.


    If we go on like this, in less than a year, the Red Dragon Guard will be able to cultivate the golden body of Lei Yuan to the highest level of nine. By then, the combat effectiveness of the Red Dragon Guard will be amazing.


    "We can still rest until the end of the month, up to 20 days." When Qian Tong saw Chu Lin in a state of thinking, he immediately said.


    "Then I''ll wait here." Chu Lin spoke.


    "Well, I''ll go up there and guard the thunder field, so as not to make trouble." Qian Tong laughs that there are a lot of resources in the thunder field. It is inevitable that some people will be envious. Tan Yi alone may not be able to stabilize the overall situation.


    Chu Lin looked at the figure of Qiantong leaving and looked around the crowd directly. The deep voice came into every red dragon guard soldier''s mind, "there is no shortcut to refine the body. How much strength you want to gain, you have to spend a lot of sweat. I will drive away the thunder here to bombard you. Can you carry it down?"


    "Yes All the red dragon guards drank with determination on their faces.


    When Chu Lin saw it, his face was serious, and then he pinched it in his hand. The power of integrating the geomagnetic and magic thunder flew out all over the sky and directly covered this area.


    Roar -


    the invisible energy swept outward, and the strange magic thunder hidden in the rock wall trembled one after another, and the originally manic magic thunder did not dare to touch the energy of Chu Lin.


    Magneto thunder is obviously higher level than these magic thunder, so they express their fear very intuitively.


    Roar -


    all the red dragon guards looked at the air in amazement. Before that, they were like magic thunder coming out of the cage. In Chu Lin''s hands, they were like cattle and sheep driven away at will, and they all came out of the cliff one after another.


    However, this shock did not last long, and his face changed color one after another. The magic thunder in the sky rushed toward the Red Dragon Guard, which covered people''s vision in an instant, and rushed to the Red Dragon Guard desperately.


    The thunder was raging and all the red dragon guards were submerged.


    Chulin gently smile, this is the best way to exercise the body, but also a real shortcut.


    After that, he asked red dragon Weitong to complete the cultivation of Lei Yuan''s gold body, and his fighting spirit would be greatly improved!


    Chu Lin breathed out his turbid breath. He looked at the raging thunder and thought a little. The half of the broken wall also appeared in front of him. During the time when the Red Dragon Guard hammered Lei Yuan''s gold body, he also had to try it hard. How powerful is this secret formula.


    A few days later.


    Chu Lin slowly opened his eyes. In addition to helping honglongwei to exercise his body, he devoted all his time to the study of the ruins, and also had a rough understanding of Wuding ghost hanging formula.


    The so-called indefinite state of extreme meaning does exist, but it has three levels, namely, the state of mind, the state of heaven, and the state of boundlessness.


    The Lord of thunder soul capital mentioned by Qian Tong should have reached the highest state of limitless extreme mind, otherwise it would not be possible to fight against the strong man of Ming Shen state only by crossing a great realm.


    The second way is to look for the incomplete state of the sky wall.


    Of course, only the first two levels of state, Chu Lin also need to go through some hard work to be successful.


    "It''s hard."


    Chu Lin thought about the information from ancient times and couldn''t help sighing.


    If you want to cultivate the indefinite mind, you have to practice the non fixed core, which will bombard the heart with the Tianci shenlei. Let the Tianci shenlei seep into the heart and form the tianmagnetic core.


    No matter how the martial arts practice, the heart is extremely fragile. If one gets hurt, his whole body will suffer heavy damage. Who dares to bombard the heart with the terrifying object of Tianci magic thunder?


    This kind of magic power, even if has obtained the indefinite ghost hanging formula, also not many people dare to try.Chu Lin grabs the broken wall, murmurs in his eyes, but soon turns into a resolute and firm one.


    On the way to become a strong man, how can this suffering be hard to defeat him?


    Chulin''s face is full of bright smile, and then his eyes are sharp and sharp. In his heart, he urges Wuding magic thunder to go down his body and directly aim at the position of his heart.


    Hissing -


    the sound of heavy and heavy thunder suddenly burst in his heart, and the sound of thunder rippled in his body, which directly made Chu Lin''s blood boil and vibrate.


    Puff -


    Chu Lin spat out a mouthful of blood. His face suddenly turned pale, and he gasped for breath to endure the pain in his heart and mouth.


    The thunder seemed to split his whole heart.


    Chu Lin''s mouth slightly twitches, secretly scolds, has no fixed ghost hanging Jue, has the word "ghost", is indeed very evil.


    Hoo -


    after a long rest, chulin gritted his teeth again and drove Tianci magic thunder to his heart.


    Poof -


    in that dark world, a young figure was spitting blood, but he was still indomitable. This strange phenomenon even the Red Dragon Guard was sluggish, but he did not dare to speak, so he had to continue his own cultivation.


    In Chu Lin''s blood spurting, he soon reached the end of the month.


    It has been a month since Chu Lin and others entered the gorge. These days, the expedition of xuanlingjie has been extremely hot.


    In this realm of Crusade, wanjue realm has no accident of continuous decline, but wanjue realm is not a sheep to be slaughtered by human beings. The more the battle line is contracted, the more powerful their gathering power is. Therefore, the speed of Xuanling world''s advancement is slowing down, and it can''t achieve the rapid and smooth push at the beginning.


    In this case, xuanlingjie is also gathering strength and no longer fighting on its own. The commanders of xuanlingjie are very aware of the war situation. Next, they have to face the strongest ones in wanjue realm, such as magic sword star field, corpse cult and og Ling.

 Chapter 1324

    Since the war broke out in xuanlingjie, the three top forces in the wanjue realm have not started. However, only by knocking down the three of them can the wanjue realm be truly defeated.


    Therefore, now the xuanlingjie has begun to gather strength, ready to attack the three forces at one stroke, end the boundary Crusade, and spread the fame of xuanlingjie far away.


    For the general attack of xuanlingjie, in the wanjue realm, the magic sword star domain, the corpse cult and the og spirit are all the troops waiting for the arrival of the Xuanling realm.


    Therefore, a lot of attention is cast on the whole nanxuanxingzhou. After all, xuanlingjie and wanjue realm are powerful forces in nanxuanxingzhou. The result of this war will also affect the situation of nanxuanxingzhou.


    ...


    when the outside world is hot, Chu Lin is still in the valley of the thunder field. His body will vibrate violently every moment, and his face will twitch.


    This is precisely because the geomagnetic magic thunder bombards the heart.


    But now he, compared with the previous continuous hematemesis to be much better, he also gradually can adapt to it.


    Chulin''s tremor lasted for a long time, the tightly closed eyes just gently opened, some tired pinched his forehead.


    These days, he is really tormented, this has no fixed ghost hang Jue, really torment of the immortals want to die.


    Fortunately, he got a little harvest after he wasted so much energy. Although he didn''t condense the tianmagnetic core, he could detect that the energy of the geomagnetic magic thunder was gathering in his heart. As long as he continued to maintain it, he could condense the tianmagnetic core.


    Chu Lin looks at the red dragon guards on the other side, and his eyebrows are slightly raised. He is surprised to see that all the red dragon guards have blue veins floating on their chest. Each of them represents a state of Lei Yuan''s gold body. Especially Xu Shang''s three men, even the fourth layer of blue veins has appeared.


    Chu Lin gets up and waves his big hand. The strange magic thunder that flies towards the Red Dragon Guard is scared and flees, and goes back into the cliff of gorge ditch.


    The red dragon guards also opened their eyes one after another, with thunder in their eyes.


    "Congratulations." Chulin said with a smile, "it seems that you have gained a lot in practice."


    Shua -


    all the red dragon guards stood upright and knelt down on one knee toward Chu Lin. the sound was neat and heroic, which made the whole gorge and gully tremble.


    "Thank you, commander in chief."


    Chu Lin gently waved his hand, and he clearly felt that the red dragon guards had increased from the whole, and his heart was very happy. His efforts, in the end, were meaningful.


    "It''s time to leave, too." Chu Lin murmured to himself.


    When Chu Lin said this, the voice of Qiantong floated in his heart, "we should go. The battle between xuanlingjie and wanjue realm is about to begin."


    Chulin quickly comes to the main hall of the flying thunder star. Qiantong and others are waiting for Chu Lin.


    "The decisive battle has begun?" Chu Lin looks at the huge star map hanging in the sky in the main hall.


    "Xuanlingjie has occupied half of the territory of wanjue." Qiantong pointed to the star chart of wanjue realm, and half of the territory was captured by Xuanling kingdom. It can be seen that there have been many conflicts between life and death in these days.


    Chu Lin saw a lot of blood and death from the simple red and blue color of the star map, which was the war of the universe.


    "But our boundary Crusade has just begun." It''s cold and cold.


    Chu Lin, Tan Yi and other senior officials of the red dragon mansion all nodded heavily. The strongest three forces in wanjue realm have not yet started. How can we end it lightly?


    "Now what''s going on in the magic sword star field, the corpse cult and the spirit of the dead?" Chu Lin says that they are all ready to attack the city. Do the three parties still want to let the stars of wanjue realm be lost?


    "According to intelligence, they all gathered strength to get here." In the one point star map, a light spot representing the planet rises.


    "Wanjue star, once the core of wanjue realm.."


    Chu Lin murmured at the light spots on the star map. It is said that this wanjue star is the most prosperous and magnificent in wanjue realm, and is jointly held by the top three forces of wanjue realm, and now it is also an important defensive town of wanjue realm.


    Even the Xuanling realm will feel troublesome for the Jue Ming rebellion of wanjue realm.


    "The masters of the magic sword star region, the corpse cult and the spirit of the dead gathered other forces in the wanjue realm, which was a pretty terrifying army. Moreover, the wanjue realm announced a decisive battle publicly, and we could not retreat from the Xuanling realm!" It''s a long way to go.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. If Wan Jue Jie lost, other places would not attack themselves. But if Wan Jue Jie won, it would be difficult to take advantage of the soaring taxi spirit to take advantage of the territory lost before. Finally, what was lost was just some plundered resources.


    "Do the three emperors have any instructions?" Chu Lin spoke.


    "The three emperors gave orders that all the troops involved in the expedition all rushed to wanjue star, where they had been fighting for some time." It''s a long way to go.


    "That we now..." Chu Lin looked at several people around.


    "Start now!" As a member of xuanlingjie, the red dragon mansion can not be absent from this crucial war!


    "Yes Inside the hall, a group of strong red dragon mansion members answered.Chu Lin looked out of the palace, far away to the southeast, and the war was full of clouds.


    Wanjue star, wanjue city.


    A huge and frightening city stands aloof. This city has existed in the ancient times. It has been through disasters and wars, but it still exists in the world.


    Now, this huge city is facing the baptism of war again.


    The huge array fell down from the air, like a curtain of heaven, isolating the city from the outside world. A large number of people shuttled back and forth in the city, and the power of the city soared into the sky.


    In the city, there are a large number of people in the sky, and there are distorted images in the whole air.


    Although it is far away from the city, the war here has never ended, and it has been a long time.


    The armies of the two sides stand opposite each other. It is obvious that both sides are not simple. They are powerful armies with the intention of fighting!


    The left side is covered with gold armour, strong will to fight like a hurricane, with gilt veins on his body. They are the Rongjin guards of the nine soldiers in xuanlingjie!


    Although the rongjinwei is not as powerful as tianmingwei and bengshanwei in xuanlingjie, it is also a strong army in the middle and upper reaches with brilliant achievements.


    But now, this rongjinwei is obviously a little bad.


    Because, their enemy is a large army in white with swords in their hands. The sharp sword spirit dances wildly in the sky, and the space is fragmented.


    Magic sword star field, hundred robber swordsman!


    Baijie swordsman is the most powerful army in the magic sword star region. Its strength is among the best in the whole world. Both in terms of war achievements and fame, they are more horizontal than rongjinwei.


    The sword light roared and swept in the sky, tearing up the fighting spirit of rongjinwei like a storm. For the attack of Baijie swordsman, rongjinwei could only Shua Shua hard to support and defend, and had no qualification to fight back.

 Chapter 1325

    In this area, there are many forces in this area. However, due to the Baijie sword master''s death and death holding down rongjinwei, the morale of wanjue realm is rising, while the xuanlingjie side is repeatedly defeated.


    "Ha ha, Hong Tu chief soldier, you rongjinwei can''t hold on any longer. It''s better to retreat as soon as possible, so as not to suffer damage for no reason. How about that?" A clear voice came along the light of the sword. A man in white was standing quietly in the sky of the hundred robbers swordsman. He was smiling at rongjinwei, who was supported by the sword.


    He is the commander-in-chief of Baijie swordsman, Zhou Jin. In the realm of wanjue, his reputation is as famous as Hong Ji and Zhu Yu.


    On the top of rongjinwei, a strong man was furious and gritted his teeth tightly. He did not expect that he was so lucky. He just chased down a group of disabled soldiers and was met by the Baijie swordsman. Of course, he knew the terror of Baijie swordsman. There were only Tianming guards led by Hong Ji and avalanche guards led by Zhu Yu in xuanlingjie.


    This time, if the hundred robber swordsman didn''t send out the whole army, I''m afraid rongjinwei would not be able to make it, but even so, he could only keep defending.


    "Zhou Jin, you don''t want to be rampant. I have strong reinforcements coming soon from xuanlingjie!" Hongtu still gnaws his teeth.


    "Ha ha, you are right. In this case, I will kill you directly." Zhou Jin, dressed in white, smiles faintly. He raises his finger a little, and the sword light roars out of the sky. It turns out to be a long sword with a thousand kilometers in size. The sword''s breath roars and breaks through the space.


    When Hong Tu saw it, his face suddenly changed, and a strong sense of crisis floated in his heart. He suddenly burst out to drink, "Rongjin giant shield!"


    Boom -


    Rongjin''s battle spirit surged up and immediately became a huge golden shield in front of Rongjin guards. The shield was as thick as mountains, making people feel impregnable and unshakable.


    Shua --


    but the sword was not doubtless late. Under Zhou Jin''s calm face, he chopped down heavily and cut it on the Rongjin shield card. The sword light was flying.


    Carba -


    the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and Hongtu''s face suddenly changed. He could clearly see the thick cracks on the Rongjin shield and burst into pieces under his frightened sight.


    "It''s over..."


    Hong Tu looks pale. This time, rongjinwei will surely suffer heavy losses.


    Zhou Jin looked at the front calmly, but when the huge sword was about to continue to be cut down, his eyes changed slightly and looked into the distance, because there was only the sound of furious thunder.


    Bang -


    a blue thunder light, like a magic dragon shooting from a distance, directly shoots at Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin frowned, and the long sword immediately turned around and collided with the demon dragon.


    Dong -


    the energy storm is surging, and the warrior in the sky is astonished and looks into the sky in the distance.


    "Who is in my way!" Zhou Jinping''s light voice spread, the sharp sword light scattered, even the clouds in the sky were fragmented, his sharp eyes looked at the gradually dark air.


    Over there, the thunder keeps roaring.


    When the thunder came, a chuckle was also sent, "xuanlingjie, honglongfu, honglongwei!"


    The voice spread all over the region, and people were looking forward to it. The warriors of Xuanling Kingdom, who had been demoralized because of the fall of rongjinwei, were all excited.


    "It''s the Red Dragon Guard!"


    "The army of the Red Dragon Guard has arrived at last. I heard that they had defeated benlei area before."


    "The voice just now was the commander of the Red Dragon Guard and the commander in chief of Chu Lin. this one here should not be afraid of Zhou Jin!"


    In just a few months, everyone knew about the rapid rise of the Red Dragon Guard in xuanlingjie and the commander of Chu Lin who led the Red Dragon Guard.


    In the air, Zhou Jin stares coldly in the distance. He sees a cloud of fire, on which there is thunder beating and heavy killing aircraft floating.


    It was a large army in red armor. The red war spirit was like a torrent of roaring. In the faint, there was the sound of thunder. The whole army was standing in the air, and the breath of killing made people hold their breath.


    "Ha ha, is this the Red Dragon Guard of the red dragon mansion? I''ve heard a lot about you these days. " Zhou Jin said with a faint smile.


    "I''ve heard that the hundred robber swordsman in the magic sword star region is extraordinary. Today, I see it, and it''s true." On the Red Dragon Guard, Chu Lin''s figure emerges, looking at Zhou Jin in white and laughing.


    "You are the new commander in chief of the red dragon mansion, Chu Lin?" Zhou Jin looked at Chu Lin and said faintly, "I heard that you not only defeated the flying tiger guard of xuanlingjie, but also defeated the Sha Lei army running to the thunder field?"


    Chu Lin laughs, and then looks at Rong Jinwei, whose morale is scattered on the other side, "commander Hong, the war situation here is chaotic. You should find a place to repair it for a moment."


    "Oh, you think you can save them?" Zhou Jin''s smile was even more serious, and his sword Ming was clear and crisp. "If you want to save someone, don''t pay for your life carelessly!"


    Even though Zhou Jin heard about the previous achievements of the Red Dragon Guard, he didn''t think it made any sense at all. He was the number one commander-in-chief in the magic sword star field, and he could be compared with him, but only a few people.


    Although not all of the swordsmen around him have arrived, he is confident that relying on his own strength, he can crush those younger generations who have become famous recently!"Commander Zhou is right."


    Chu Lin heard this and said with a smile. Of course, he knew the reputation of the other party. If he wanted to save people, it was meaningless to rely on one mouth.


    Chu Lin''s deep eyes gradually floated a cold light. Without doubt, he stamped his feet heavily, and the red dragon guards below burst into a burst of drink. The will to fight all over the sky soared, and there was the sound of thunder rolling inside.


    Now the Red Dragon Guard''s fighting spirit is obviously more powerful than before attacking the thunder field.


    Hum -


    after the red dragon guard broke out, Zhou Jin also waved his big hand, and a large number of swords were blaring and blooming. The sword light was roaring and floating, just like a tornado whirling around Zhou Jin.


    "Commander in chief of Chu Lin, if you want to save people, eat my move!" Zhou Jin laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes, and then he pinched it fiercely in his hand.


    "Hundred robberies sword Lotus!"


    Shua -


    the magnificent sword light cuts out horizontally and turns into a white lotus composed of sword meaning. In the light of the white lotus whirling gently, even the space is cut off and traces of the road are cut.


    Although the white lotus looks peaceful, it is clear to all that it contains a sense of terror and death.


    "Red Dragon fighting spirit, red dragon magic fist!"


    Chu Lin''s fist explodes, and the flaming red fist that blooms with thunder suddenly blows out and directly collides with the sword light Bailian.


    Boom -


    the sword light and the flaming red war spirit roar, and the space there suddenly twists and turns, and the impact force roars outward, but it can not shake the two armies waiting for battle.


    A large number of eyes below stare at the air, and their eyes are filled with amazement. Everyone can see that the attack of the Baijie swordsman can not directly suppress the Red Dragon Guard.


    "The Red Dragon Guard is more powerful than it was when it was at war with feihuwei." A man with a keen sense of divinity suddenly uttered his voice.

 Chapter 1326

    "The Red Dragon Guard is really much better than before!"


    "The source of the red dragon Wei''s fortune is not shallow. This time, we are following the right person. In the past, we were in the hands of the equation, but we did not have the momentum we have now."


    In the air, the Hong Tu commander of Rongjin Wei is also looking at the Chu Lin who is fighting Zhou Jin. When Chu Lin became the commander-in-chief of the Red Dragon Guard, he also shook his head in secret. He thought that what could a young man like this have?


    However, after a lot of things had passed, he suddenly realized that he looked down on Chu Lin. in this Chu Lin''s hands, the ordinary red dragon guards in the past were rapidly blooming with bright light.


    Up to now, the Red Dragon Guard has the ability to confront such a well-known army as the Baijie swordsman in the magic sword star region.


    "Chief, are we going to help?" Behind Hong Tu, a man whispered.


    Hong Tu shook his head slowly, "that week Jin was not in a dilemma for Chu Lin, and he was already in the mood to retreat."


    Of course, he could see that although Zhou Jin was extraordinary, he had no choice but to Chu Lin when all the swordsmen were incomplete.


    As Hong Tu had expected, Zhou Jin frowned when he saw the Red Dragon Guard who could easily resist the attack of the hundred robbers swordsman, and then chulin chuckled, "commander in chief of Chu Lin, you are worthy of the name. I despised you before."


    "Flattering." Chu Lin smiles faintly.


    "Since the chief of Chu Lin has come forward, I can''t be too rampant. I''ll bypass rongjinwei for the time being, but next time we meet, it won''t be so simple." Zhou Jin said with a smile. With a wave of his big hand, he led Baijie swordsman to evacuate quickly.


    Chu Lin looks at the people who have decided to leave, and sighs in his heart that he is indeed a top-notch person in the magic sword star region. Chu Lin already knows that this man is quite difficult to deal with in the war just now.


    "No wonder the magic sword star field can become one of the top three forces in the world of absolute being..." Chu Lin murmured.


    "Commander of Chu Lin, thank you for your help this time." Hong Tu led the team, sincere way.


    "They are all people from xuanlingjie. They want to help when they see nature." Chulin chuckles. The master of Rongjin army is quite low-key in xuanlingjie. This time, he helped him once, which should deepen the relationship between Rongjin mansion and Honglong mansion.


    Hong Tu has a smile on his face, and he is even more fond of Chu Lin. he has seen too many young heroes, but all of them are arrogant and like to see people with their nostrils. This Chu Lin does not have that arrogant bad habit. No wonder he will be used by the red dragon soldiers.


    "Now that the commander of Chu Lin is here, is the red dragon soldier here? Ha ha, this battle, we only wait for the red dragon soldier master. " Hong Tu laughs.


    "Well, she has arrived at the three emperors." Chu Lin nodded. As the main force of the soldiers, he could not be absent from such an important battle.


    Hong Tu nodded and was about to open his mouth again. Suddenly, there was a dull drum roaring, which stirred up a turbulent will to fight.


    "Wan Jue Jie is going to attack!" "Chu Lin commander in chief, let''s go to the camp quickly!"


    Chu Lin is surprised, this ten thousand Jue boundary so anxious to start a war? But at the moment, there was no time to think about anything. They flew out directly with the flood soil, and the two armies closely followed.


    The drumbeat is getting heavier and heavier.


    An hour later, Chu Lin and Chu Lin slowed down, and the light curtain on the city of wanjue gradually tore open. A large number of figures roared down like flying insects. Facing wanjue City, another army stretched to the end of the sky. The frenzied energy impact filled the whole sky.


    Chu Lin led the Red Dragon Guard to join the huge xuanlingjie army. Looking at the flying figure of wanjue realm, his face was slightly heavy. Although the whole wanjue realm was slightly worse than xuanlingjie, such strength could easily sweep away many small universes like chulin''s hometown.


    "This fight, I don''t know how many people to sacrifice..." Chu Lin sighed.


    "This battle should not open easily." Tan Yi is a low voice.


    "Well?" Chu Lin was stunned.


    "Wan Jue Jie, these people are just doing enough things. If it were not for the insidious encouragement of the dark cloud palace, they would not have the courage to challenge the xuanlingjie." Tan Yi said with a smile: "and we xuanlingjie also need to consume a lot of strength, wild hunting is imminent, this time point is not the time to open up territory."


    "Both sides don''t have the idea of killing each other. It won''t be so easy to fight."


    Chu Lin nods slowly. Before he sees the wanjue realm, the three people emerge, and countless martial artists cast a look of awe.


    The three men, an old man in white, had a long sword on his back, and his eyes were full of sharpness, and they were whistling with the strength of a blade.


    Next to him was a thin old man with a gray robe. His whole body was covered with skin and bones, and his whole body was full of gloomy breath, which made people reluctant to get close to him.


    On the far right is a strong man with a bald head and a skeleton chain bead on his neck. He is full of evil spirit. His eyes are as deep as clouds.


    As soon as the three people appeared, the morale of wanjue realm was high, the voice filled the sky, and the whole wanjue star was shaking.


    "Those are the three leaders of wanjue world. The old man in white is the sword master of the magic sword star region and the master of dragon sword. He traces back to the source of Qizhong. The leader of the corpse cult in grey robes, the master of the demon corpse, and the last one is the founder of the spirit, lingogvajra. He is the most mysterious of the three The dignified way in Tan Yi''s eyes.Hearing Tan Yi''s words, Chu Lin can''t help but look at the unique shape of King Kong Ling. He is also from the small universe. Naturally, he knows how difficult it is to come to the big universe from almost zero. This lingog King Kong not only stands out in the small universe, but also becomes the pioneer of the top force in the great universe. It is really not simple.


    "Ha ha, old friends of the three emperors, should you show up?" Wan Jue Jie three people appeared, the old man with the sword gently laughed, and his voice fell into everyone''s ears.


    "Hum, all the troops are under the city, but you are calm." A familiar voice sounded after the xuanlingjie army, and three people emerged. It was QingHan emperor who opened his mouth.


    As soon as the three emperors emerged, the morale of xuanlingjie also soared.


    "This time you have done too much. Wanjue Kingdom has just plundered some resources on the edge of Xuanling world. You have leveled the general territory of wanjue realm." The old man in gray, like a corpse, spoke hoarsely.


    "The reputation of my Xuanling world has been damaged. Only with your blood can we get it back." The emperor of different eyes made a cold voice.


    The commander of both sides spoke, and the whole world was silent. He watched them speak quietly.


    "Although xuanlingjie is powerful, it''s not simple for me." The Dragon Sword Master said with a faint smile, "besides, the master of xuanlingjie doesn''t do anything. You three emperors can''t win the wanjue City, so please go back as soon as possible."


    QingHan emperor''s brows wrinkled and the cold air surged.


    "Would you like to see me?" Before the emperor QingHan made a sound, suddenly there was a hoarse voice in the air. The sound appeared for a moment, and then there was a tremendous pressure falling directly. All the stars were silent.

 Chapter 1327

    People looked at the air in horror, and saw that the brilliant light before the three emperors converged into a pure gold high seat, in which sat a golden figure. This figure was not big and strong, but it directly shocked all the warriors on the wanjue star.


    "Welcome the Lord of the world


    The three emperors were also surprised by the sudden appearance of the world Master, and then they all saluted respectfully. All the martial artists in the Xuanling world were greeting each other with loud voices.


    When the sound of xuanlingjie was shaking, wanjue immediately stopped. The martial arts practitioners'' eyes flashed with fear. They all knew that even the three giants in their wanjue realm did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the mysterious master of xuanlingjie.


    Dragon Sword Master''s face is slightly stiff, especially aware of the cold projection of the sight in the pure gold chair. Even he felt cold all over.


    Even if he has the ability to trace back to the source, he can''t be compared with the master of the Xuanling realm who granted the holy land.


    "Ha ha, master of Xuanling world. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still have my style."


    When the Dragon Sword Master was frightened by the repressive power of terror, a Lang Lang laugh floated in the air.


    Wanjue star space shock, a person pace out, is a seemingly elegant middle-aged man, deep eyes.


    He just stood in the air, and people clearly felt that the burden on him was light. All the power of the xuanlingjie master was shouldered by the middle-aged man.


    "That''s the master of Mingyun palace, Lu Longsheng!" Tan Yi looks heavy way.


    "Ming cloud palace, Lu Longsheng..." Chu Lin''s heart leaps, and his eyes can''t help blinking. Lu Ming is the second son of the second son of Mingyun palace? If it is known that Lu Ming is blocked and related to him, I''m afraid that he will directly blow him down.


    "Lu Longsheng, you are here." The voice of the master of xuanlingjie on the tall seat is cold.


    Lu Longsheng smiles faintly. His mysterious eyes are fixed on the man in the chair, but his eyes are slightly changed. According to the information he got, the xuanlingjie master has been seriously injured, so he has been closed for a long time. What''s more, he dare to show up when he is extremely weak recently?


    Is it a complete recovery? Or is it strong in the outside and dry in the middle?


    Lu Longsheng''s eyes were shining with light, and then he clapped his hand far away. All over the sky, energy surged and gathered. People looked up and saw that the thick mountains formed by the accumulation of strong energy appeared out of thin air.


    The mountain looks ordinary, but it is ten thousand times as heavy as the ordinary mountain. Even the nine strong people from the origin can not carry it. It is the pure energy.


    Sage Dharma!


    Only the strong in the holy land can use it, and the ordinary energy can be used to the extreme.


    "Master of Xuanling world, give you something!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lu Longsheng blasted the mountain towards the people of xuanlingjie. It is not difficult to find out how the master of xuanlingjie was injured.


    If the master of xuanlingjie is really weak, he deserves to be destroyed today. He repeatedly coerces wanjue realm to attack xuanlingjie in order to force him to appear.


    Bang -


    with the huge shadow, all the warriors in the Xuanling world are pale. Under such attacks, they have no hope of escaping. Compared with the holy land, there is too much gap between them and the holy land!


    As a result, people''s eyes are all cast on the high throne, not moving at all.


    Chu Lin is also mentioned from the bottom of his heart. If he died of such an accident, his life would be ridiculous.


    Under the public''s attention, the figure on the high throne raised his eyes slightly and inhaled gently. Immediately, the wind and cloud changed, and the planet trembled. The thundering down energy mountain was absorbed by a rainbow light and swallowed by the people in the high seat.


    Nei -


    the whole people of wanjue star were shocked. No one could have imagined that Lu Longsheng''s sky shaking attack was directly swallowed by the master of Xuanling world.


    Chu Lin was also amazed at the gap between the Holy Land and the source tracing realm. If Lu Longsheng''s attack was not resisted by the master of xuanlingjie, he was afraid that the xuanlingjie would be defeated in an instant. The strength of this level could not be accumulated by the number of people...


    Lu Longsheng also had a slight condensation in his eyes, and his face took away the smile. The xuanlingjie Lord could easily carry his attack And his own breath is not leaking. It can be seen that the news that the master of xuanlingjie is weak is pure fallacy.


    "Why is this so..." Lu Longsheng could not help but wonder that his source of information is very reliable and should not have problems in such a major matter.


    "Lord Lu wants to fight with me?" When Lu Longsheng''s eyes changed, the master of xuanlingjie made a deep sound, and the sound of waves made the space clear with folds.


    "Ha ha, I just want to see if the master of Xuanling realm is slack in practice recently."


    Lu Longsheng waved a big hand, gently exposed it, and then looked down, "but if the master of Xuanling Kingdom participated in this war, would it be too bullying for him to take part in this war? My Mingyun palace and wanjue realm are brothers'' friendship. If xuanlingjie Lord insists on participating, we will not abandon brotherhood!"


    You have a fraternity! I don''t know how many xuanlingjie and wanjue realm warriors have this idea at the same time."If you join the spirit world, it''s meaningless for us to join the dark world." Lu Longsheng said with a smile.


    The master of Xuanling world had a light flash around him and said with a faint smile, "don''t beat around the Bush, just say it."


    Lu Longsheng nodded with a smile, "the master of xuanlingjie is really straightforward."


    Lu long just closed his mouth, and the Dragon Sword of the magic sword star region made a sound.


    "In today''s situation, we have no intention of fighting hard, but we are not willing to. In this way, we can set up a gambling game, so that we can reduce casualties and distinguish between the top and the bottom. Who wins can get the other party''s 10 million energy crystals and the ownership of thousands of big universe planets. What does the master of the metaphysical world think?"


    "Ten million energy crystals? A thousand big universe planets? "


    As soon as this figure was given out, it immediately attracted a great deal of uproar. Even the three emperors'' eyes were flashing. Even if both sides could afford to pay such a large number, they would have to give blood to the next time.


    Chu Lin secretly marvels that they have collected all the resources of benlei area, but it is only two million energy crystals. This is a gambling battle among the ten thousand Jue realm, which is the wealth of five benlei regions.


    The three emperors looked at the master of Xuanling world and waited for the decision of this one.


    Under everyone''s attention, the master of Xuanling world was slightly stunned, and his voice had no waves, "how to bet?"


    "Simple." Master Longjian said with a smile, "we have three duels. According to the system of your xuanlingjie, we can divide into emperor level, soldier master level and general soldier level. You xuanlingjie sends a great emperor, a soldier master, and a commander-in-chief respectively. The same is true in our wanjue realm. Whoever wins two Games first will win."

 Chapter 1328

    "Is it necessary to be so troublesome? If you three start together, will it be easier for us three emperors Emperor QingHan laughs.


    "Ha ha, that would be boring. We have to leave some opportunities for future generations." Master Longjian said with a smile.


    Emperor QingHan frowned, and his eyes swept to the master of Xuanling kingdom in the tall chair. Such a fight is undoubtedly uncontrollable.


    The light of xuanlingjie is floating. It seems that there is a line of sight passing over the people in xuanlingjie. Then, the voice without ups and downs floats hoarse, "but, this fight, xuanlingjie has agreed."


    "Good." Dragon Sword Master''s face appeared a smile.


    "You must send someone, I''m curious, where do you come from?" The master of xuanlingjie is light road.


    Master Longjian let him aside with a smile. Without waiting for him to speak, the silent lingoggang gently stepped forward. His eyes were as deep as a nebula, and his voice was steady. "Emperor level master of xuanlingjie, let me come."


    "As expected, it was lingogvajra Tan Yi looks at that strange man, the face is heavy, Wan Jue Jie three masters, although this has always been silent, but it is the most powerful one.


    Chu Lin nods slowly. The spirit King Kong is really strange.


    After the appearance of lingog King Kong, the Dragon Sword Master stretched out his hand, and the majestic army behind made way for a path, and a black shadow slowly stepped out.


    As soon as the figure appeared, it was filled with the smell of acid, odor and corrosion. He was thin and covered in a dark bandage. There were a lot of strange words flashing inside.


    When people saw the man''s appearance, there was an uproar.


    "That''s the elder of the corpse sect. Isn''t he gone for a long time? He didn''t die!" Tan Yi exclaimed.


    "Elder corpse?" Chu Lin was stunned.


    "He has a very high status in the corpse cult, and he has lived for a long time, corresponding to the military master level of Xuanling realm." Tan Yi worried way.


    Chu Lin''s eyebrows were tight, and the strange corpse elder smelled disgusting.


    "I don''t know who will be strong at the level of commander of wanjue realm." Chu Lin sighed that he was more interested in the man below than the two in front of him. After all, he was in the same class with him.


    "It''s useless for you to care about this, and it''s impossible for us to send you out." Tan Yi chuckled, "although your accomplishments have soared in recent days, in the eyes of the public, it must be more reliable to bombard and Zhu Yu."


    Chu Lin laughs. Tan Yi is right. Hong Ji and Zhu Yu have been famous for a long time. His days in xuanlingjie are still too short. Others think that Chu Lin is just a new man with a rising reputation.


    Chu Lin looks at the sky, and the Dragon Sword Master waves again. This time, he sends out a strong one at the general level.


    One of them was Zhou Jin, who had been fighting with Chu Lin. on both sides of him, one was wearing a cold black robe, and the other was thin and bald with his eyes closed.


    When the Dragon Sword Master waved, Zhou Jin and the cold black robed man gently curled their lips to one side, and the thin and bald head with closed eyes walked out gently.


    "Is it really the person of og Ling again..." Tan Yi frowned. Among the top three forces in wanjue world, og Ling is the most low-key and the most mysterious.


    "Ha ha, master of Xuanling world, our people have been sent out. Should you also send people out?" Master Longjian said with a smile.


    They looked at the master of the mysterious spirit world in the tall chair. There was a green color in the golden light, and he said lazily: "cloud Mi di."


    In the three emperors, yunmi emperor, who has been half asleep, opened his eyelids and glanced at the opposite lingog King Kong, half smiling.


    Xuanlingjie, this is to let this, equally mysterious yunmi emperor, deal with lingogvajra.


    "Tianming soldier master." The master of the Xuanling world spoke again.


    This choice is also expected. Tianming military master is the most powerful one among the nine soldiers.


    After selecting the master of Tianming army, the voice of xuanlingjie master was slightly sluggish, and the people''s eyes were also sweeping to Hong Ji and Zhu Yu. Both of them were very steady, waiting for the one to open his mouth.


    The master of xuanlingjie seemed to be able to see through the eyes of the world, sweeping to Hong Ji and Zhu Yu, and then a little bit stagnated, and fell directly on Chu Lin, who was keeping his eyes closed.


    "Chu Lin!"


    When the master''s hoarse voice floated, the whole xuanlingjie warrior was suddenly silent, and then a sound of surprise floated.


    All of them are astonished, looking at the same astonished Chu Lin.


    Hongji and Zhu Yu were slightly stunned. Their eyes were interwoven and their mouths twitched. They both thought that they might lose the election. However, it was inconceivable that the number of candidates should fall outside of the two. However, it was the decision of the master of Xuanling world, and no one could refute it.


    However, even if they didn''t speak, doubts arose in their hearts. Even though they had seen the battle between Chu Lin and Wu Di, it was the Red Dragon Guard''s fighting spirit, not Chu Lin''s own ability.


    Even Chu Lin himself is half open mouth, strangely glanced at the Tan Yi around him. Tan Yi looks unbelievable.


    Why was Chu Lin chosen by the master of Xuanling world who did not appear several times?However, although they were puzzled that no one would dare to refute the fact that the master of xuanlingjie had accumulated great power for a long time, it was just that the expressions on their faces were not in harmony with the current atmosphere.


    Qian Tong glanced at Chu Lin strangely in his eyes, hesitated a little, and then said to the master of Xuanling world: "master of the world, it''s too late for him to practice after all, will it be too late for him to start...


    now the three battles are of great responsibility, and each of the selected people is shouldering heavy pressure. If he wins, it will be too heavy, but if he fails, the pressure will be too heavy It is hoped that Chu Lin will become famous in the expedition, but it is not such a dangerous way.


    Hearing Qiantong''s words, xuanlingjie master didn''t care at all, "no matter, let Chu Lin come."


    When Qian Tong saw that xuanlingjie master insisted on this, she didn''t say much, but she was very surprised. She couldn''t understand why xuanlingjie Lord paid so much attention to Chu Lin. according to the truth, Chu Lin''s current strength is not qualified to be noticed by xuanlingjie Lord. When people saw that the matter was settled, they stopped talking, and even Chu Lin''s supervisor''s opinion was rejected, What else to say?


    Therefore, the quota for the third decisive battle fell to Chu Lin.


    A large number of warriors in xuanlingjie exchanged their eyes and sighed in their heart. Now they only hope to win the first two games directly, so it doesn''t matter whether chulin is going to fight or not.


    Under the sighing eyes of the crowd, Chu Lin had to hum. He didn''t understand why the master of the Xuanling world was attracted to him. But since he started it, he would not let him down. Even if he was defeated, he would try his best to defeat him!


    "Ha ha, there are all the candidates in xuanlingjie." Master Longjian laughs with a smile. His sight is tiny and can''t be checked. He quickly scans yunmi emperor, Tianming soldier master and Chu Lin.

 Chapter 1329

    Dragon Sword Master carefully looked at the three selected by xuanlingjie.


    After opening his eyes at first, yunmi Di closed his eyelids as if he was not sleeping. Master Longjian''s eyes flashed with fear. He knew clearly that yunmi emperor was the most troublesome among the three emperors in xuanlingjie.


    Immediately, master Longjian looked at the master of Ming Bing. He was wrapped in armour, and his face was solemn. In his plain eyes, he had a very fierce killing opportunity flowing through his eyes. He could not help mentioning it.


    Among the nine soldiers in xuanlingjie, Tianming is undoubtedly the first. The most likely one to become the fourth great emperor in xuanlingjie is this Tianming soldier master.


    Finally, the Dragon Sword Master''s eyes fell on Chu Lin, and his face was suddenly stunned. Did he trace back to the source realm? Was it just a breakthrough? This is the most powerful general selected by xuanlingjie? How could it be so weak?


    Although master Longjian was puzzled in the bottom of his heart, he remained calm and said with a light smile: "since the personnel of both sides have been selected, it is up to the master of Xuanling realm to decide how to fight this battle."


    The master of xuanlingjie has a strong light around him. He seems to have a glance at yunmi emperor. Yunmi Di slowly steps out and says, "let''s start with me."


    Yun Mi Di flew into the sky and looked at lingog King Kong. "I heard that lingog King Kong was born in a closed universe. He tore up the crystal wall of the universe and came to the mysterious universe with great perseverance. He is a rare genius. It''s a great blessing to be able to learn one or two today."


    On hearing this, lingog King Kong said with a smile that the ripples around him suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, it was like ink into the space and appeared not far away from the emperor yunmi.


    "I''ve heard that Brother Yun can practice in his dream all year round. It''s very wonderful. Please give me some advice today." Lingog King Kong''s eyes like nebula are closely fixed on yunmi Di Dao.


    "Good." The half closed eyes of yunmi emperor were completely opened, and the sleepy eyes were completely disappeared. Instead, they were dizzy and sharp.


    Roar -


    the clouds in the sky were shattered, and the space was completely broken. Mysterious substances in the void floated above wanjue City, like magic snakes climbing all over the city. Only those with advanced cultivation can see the terror power in them.


    "Condense the emptiness and trace back to the eight levels of origin!"


    What can be done to the void like this can only be achieved by tracing back to the source of the eight heavy. This cloud fan emperor is already a strong one in tracing back to the source!


    The emperor QingHan and the emperor with different eyes are helpless to sigh, but they are driven to the front by the emperor yunmi.


    In the sight of people''s astonishment, yunmi Di smiles at lingogvajra, grabs and pushes them, and all the things like magic snake disappear strangely.


    Bang -


    next to lingog King Kong, the space suddenly vibrates, and the small black snake kills lingog King Kong fiercely.


    This attack seems calm, but it is extremely dangerous. It can easily smash the five strong people who trace their origin. Moreover, the empty things can penetrate the space and can not be avoided.


    Lingog King Kong didn''t care, his hands folded, and the space around him was throbbing. The void floated up and collided with those crude black demons.


    Zizi -


    a slight voice rose, and the attacks of both sides were annihilated, and there was not much movement.


    "Condensing emptiness again!"


    "The lingogvajra is also a source of eight heavy!"


    "Worthy of breaking the closed universe." Tan Yijin says.


    Chu Lin hears Tan Yi''s words, his eyes flash slightly.


    "That''s interesting." Yun Mi Di said with a smile. The light in his eyes became sharper and stronger. Such an enemy is worthy of his attention.


    When he closed his eyes, the vast space around him vibrated and absorbed the empty material. The light flowed, and a magnificent shadow of several kilometers floated up.


    The magnificent shadow was shining all over, gradually solidified, almost the same as the real material. It was a real giant!


    On this magnificent shadow, a pure gold dragon wrapped around its body and raised its head high, as if to devour heaven and earth.


    Roar -


    the pure gold dragon roared up to the sky and roared. The sound waves of golden yellow swept through the sky, and all of a sudden, heaven and earth broke up.


    Next, Chu Lin looked at the majestic shadow and the dragon on his shoulder. His eyes could not help but shrink, "the mysterious body of the dragon!"


    Dragon Xuan body, in the sky Xuan universe of the origin of the body ranked tenth!


    "It is said that the mysterious body of the dragon needs a large number of dragon remains to be practiced. This dragon is different from the Archaean dragon people now. Even in the universe, there is no trace of them."


    Among the people''s exclamations, lingog King Kong also raised his eyes. His face, which had never been sad or happy, was also solemnly looking at the endless figure in the air, and then the light flashed on his body.


    Bang -


    the brilliant dark gold light floats on lingog Vajra, and the dark gold light converges and turns into a huge body similar to that of the dragon in a flash.


    The body, which traced back to its source, was bright with dark gold, but his skin was gray. He held a black bowl in his hand, and a pool of plain white water seemed to overflow from the black bowl."The golden body of lingog ranks 11th among those who trace back to the source of the universe in the sky!"


    It''s hard for people.


    Bang -


    yunmi Di was never indecisive. He started suddenly when his eyes moved. The pure gold dragon suddenly opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    Bang Bang -


    the space is completely broken, and a large amount of empty matter is inhaled by it, and pure gold energy carries the dark void and spews out.


    "King Kong Ming soul palm!"


    The lingog King Kong''s face was heavy, and his body suddenly burst out a fist, like a dark gold mountain, colliding with the torrent.


    Dong -


    the whole ten thousand stars are shaking violently, and a few kilometers of painted black dragon rolls are wantonly crazy, making the whole world dark.


    Lingog King Kong''s eyes in the light floating, he looked at the smashed energy torrent, eyes heavy, "worthy of being the leader of the three emperors."


    The voice spreads to the outside, and lingogvajra stares at yunmi emperor. After a deep breath, the strong one at their level can''t decide whether to win or lose by ordinary means.


    "If you can carry me, you''ll win the game."


    When lingog King Kong closed his eyes and folded his hands, the black bowl that he had been holding was also suspended gently.


    The black bowl rose rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was a thousand kilometers in size. The complex and mysterious veins on the black bowl flashed rapidly, and then turned high and high, aiming at the mysterious body of the dragon.


    At the same time, those whistling tornadoes were extinguished, and everyone felt that the air couldn''t flow, and the whole body was full of cold, and the opportunity to kill was floating.


    Obviously, this King Kong didn''t want to fight all the time. He wanted to use his own means to quickly end the fight.


    Chu Lin is also looking at the air tightly on his face. He can clearly perceive that there is a frightening breath in the black bowl, which must be the most powerful blow of lingog King Kong.

 Chapter 1330

    "What is this for?" Tan Yi can''t help but be curious.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed and whispered, "it should be to use the source tracing method."


    The holy Dharma of tracing the source is usually possessed by a very powerful tracing body. The spirit and the golden body obviously have this power.


    How powerful is the source tracing Dharma of a person with eight levels of traceability?


    Hoo -


    under the public''s attention, a mouthful of turbid Qi was spewed out of lingog King Kong''s mouth, and then his angry eyes were opened. His eyes, which had always been plain, were like a landslide and tsunami, full of manic meaning.


    "Tracing back to the holy law, the golden body breaks the boundary bowl!"


    Boom -


    the huge black bowl trembled, and all the complicated and mysterious veins flew out, and the clear water like liquid ejected downward like mountain torrents, and the space passing by was totally unable to bear.


    Every drop of water in it has great power. Even the seven strong people in the source area are shocked. Even the eight strong people in the source area can''t carry it by force!


    This is lingog King Kong''s all-out strike.


    The flood of clear water poured down in the sight of the people, but the emperor Yun MI was as stable as a rock.


    In the whole wanjue star, only the master of xuanlingjie has no waves. On the other side, Lu Longsheng, who stands in the sky, frowns slightly.


    Roar -


    the torrent came in an instant, and a little smile appeared on yunmi Di''s face.


    Roar -


    The Golden Dragon wrapped around the mysterious body of the Dragon suddenly roared and hissed, and suddenly opened its mouth for a breath. Then, people could clearly see that the torrent of water full of terrible power was directly sucked into its mouth by the dragon.


    "How fierce..." Tan Yi exclaimed.


    Chu Lin also has a sudden change in his face. He keeps a close eye on the body of yunmi emperor. For a moment, he clearly perceives that the energy fluctuation around him seems to have a sudden qualitative change.


    The sound of shock resounded. Master Longjian and others could not help changing their faces on the other side of wanjue world. This scene they never thought of.


    "It''s impossible! It''s the same as the origin of the eight heavy, why can you block the full blow of lingog King Kong! " Dragon Sword Master said in a deep voice.


    Lingog King Kong also looked at the figures in the distant places, and then the clear water disappeared, and the mysterious body of the dragon was still standing in the sky and earth, and the rampant terror force was completely dissipated.


    However, when the breath of energy dissipated, lingog King Kong clearly felt a sense of frightful repression on his head, which made him look moved on his always calm face. Then he took a deep look at Yun Mi Di and said, "it turns out that I have misjudged people."


    It is obvious that the yunmi emperor has completely crushed him in terms of strength.


    Yunmi Di is not eight fold traceability, he is nine fold traceability!


    All of them lost their voice. Even emperor QingHan and Emperor Yimu all took a cool breath. I didn''t expect that the lazy yunmi emperor could improve his cultivation so fast!


    "I failed." Lingog King Kong sighed.


    The first battle, xuanlingjie wins!


    "We are sure to win!"


    Xuanlingjie suddenly exclaimed, and Tan Yi''s face was also full of laughter. In the case of the first game, as long as you win again, you can win.


    The first game was over, and the second game began immediately.


    Tianming soldier master vs. corpse elder.


    However, when the xuanlingjie side was relaxed and had time to watch the fight, the second game was soon over, and the result was that the joy and aftertaste of xuanlingjie were all cut off. Everyone''s eyes were wide and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    It''s just three moves. Tianming, the master of soldiers, is defeated and returns home!


    When the master of heaven''s order came back from defeat, the world was dead. Even in wanjue realm, many warriors looked at each other.


    The result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The master of Tianming army is not only in the Xuanling realm, but also in the wanjue realm. People had thought that the master of Tianming soldiers would be defeated, but he was not so straightforward and decisive.


    "Why can this be so..." Tan Yi pretty face looks at seriously injured retreat of the day Ming soldier Lord.


    Chu Lin is also ugly on the face, he stares at the air, that body wrapped in a dark bandage figure, Li in the air, around the outbreak of cold quizzical breath.


    In the battle between the master of Tianming and the elder of strange corpses, their accomplishments were exposed one after another.


    Trace back to the source of seven!


    Both of them have reached this super high level, which is already approaching the imperial level of QingHan emperor and Yimu emperor.


    Both of them are seven levels of tracing back to the source. Generally speaking, it should be a fierce battle, but the situation suddenly changed.


    In the third move, the elder of the strange corpse retreated abruptly. With a wave of his big hand, a dark strange corpse appeared around him. The strange corpse was painted with strange words, which made people feel cold.


    This is the unique secret script of the Shiwei sect. It controls the spirit corpse. The strong person of the corpse cult is good at raising corpse and assisting the master in fighting with the corpse.


    The elder of different corpses pulled out the soul corpse of his own life. As soon as the spirit corpse appeared, the elder of the different corpse would vomit blood and drive the spirit corpse to shoot with his blood essence, which would explode directly!The original spirit corpse with the blood essence of the different corpse elders has reached seven levels of traceability. Such a powerful thing explodes, even the Qing Han emperor is worth retreating from.


    Tianming soldier master tried his best to defend himself, and finally he was seriously injured and defeated!


    Many people in the metaphysics haven''t even responded. They look at the air in a daze. They don''t understand why this strange corpse elder is so crazy.


    The original spirit corpse is closely related to the noumenon. Even if the original spirit corpse is dead, the noumenon will also hurt the root. Although it wins the battle in front of us, it is totally worthless from the perspective of self-interest.


    The result of this victory, the price paid is not too exaggerated.


    "Madman..." this is everyone''s evaluation of the corpse master.


    QingHan emperor''s figure flew over and caught the master of Tianming army. He glared at the elder with cold eyes. "It''s cruel, but your efforts are not worth it!"


    Under the dark bandage of the corpse elder, a cold face appeared. He snorted coldly and raised his hand. He saw a dry scarecrow in his hand. Now, the scarecrow was half cut off and only a few straws were attached to his waist.


    "Double doll!"


    When Emperor QingHan saw this, his face suddenly changed. The double doll was extremely strange and had the effect of bearing the injury for the master. However, the refining process was very evil, so the production was extremely low. I didn''t expect that the strange corpse elder should have such treasures!


    Yimu emperor, Qiantong and others saw the double doll, their faces turned white, and they were also slightly surprised. This strange corpse elder had already had a way to deal with it. No wonder Wan Jue Jie would send him over.


    If it was not for the deep cultivation of emperor Yun Mi who won the first game, the xuanlingjie would have been defeated.


    "Ha ha, we won this game." Master Longjian is full of laughter, but the smile is extremely hateful.


    "Well, one victory and one defeat!" Xuanlingjie master around the flow of light, "you wanjue world for today, is really arranged a lot of means ah."

 Chapter 1331

    With one win and one defeat, the third set fight became a crucial one.


    The player of wanjue world, Qingbei, is the most mysterious and low-key person among wanjue world''s rookies. Even Zhou Jin, who has always been rebellious, has to be dwarfed by him. It has been asserted that this one, even in the whole of nanxuanxingzhou, is also the top one among the rookies.


    On the other hand, the xuanlingjie is a small and well-known general, but compared with the Qingbei of wanjue realm, it is a difference between clouds and mud. Therefore, the whole wanjue realm is full of confidence.


    Here in xuanlingjie, a group of martial artists are embarrassed, and sometimes sweep to the young man in front of the Red Dragon Guard.


    The third set, which was supposed to win in the first two games, became a crucial battle.


    For people''s doubts and low opinion, Chu Lin is also worth shrugging his shoulders and raising his eyes to the master of xuanlingjie.


    The master of xuanlingjie just laughed, "the third fight, don''t let me down."


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, "yes!"


    All the martial artists in Xuanling world were disappointed. They thought that the master of Xuanling world could change to another one, but he still decided to let Chu Lin 13. Now it''s worth expecting that Chu Lin can bring him a little surprise. I hope he can only be recommended by the master.


    "Chu Lin, come on." Tan Yi encouraged Chu Lin, although she did not know the outcome of the fight, but she certainly supported Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin nods his head gently, and perceives the sight of Dao Qiantong. He also smiles at her. Then he flies to Mr. Kong and raises his voice to Wan Jue Jie.


    "Xuanlingjie, Chu Lin of the red dragon mansion, come to experience."


    This voice immediately attracted a large number of martial arts practitioners in the world of ten thousand Jue. They all laughed.


    The voice was full of doubts and laughter. They could all see that this young man had only two aspects of tracing back to the source. Such a power was only acceptable in wanjue world rookies. However, compared with top rookies such as Zhou Jin and Qingbei, it was much worse.


    "Is there no one in xuanlingjie? Send such a new breakthrough in the origin of the dual


    "Do you want to give up? So just say it yourself? "


    "Ha ha, xuanlingjie, cowardly rat!"


    The ridicule of the crowd spread, but the young people in the air were so plain that they were not irritated at all.


    "It''s the boy!"


    Somewhere in Wan Jue Jie, Ding Gang looks at Chu Lin coldly. He is surrounded by Jin Lin, who is still wounded. Chu Lin is killed and injured a lot. Now he sees Chu Lin, of course, his heart is full of anger.


    "That kid is so arrogant that he thinks that Qingbei is something he can challenge?" Jin Lin is still gnawing his teeth. Chu Lin can defeat him because of his unique ability to control his fighting intention. However, there is no army involved in the current battle. It depends on the actual fighting between the warriors. How can this boy be!


    "I''d like to see how he will be when he is beaten by Qingbei violently." Look at Lin Leng road.


    At a time of public discussion, before wanjue world, nanqingbei also raised his eyes to chulin, with no contempt on his face. He was able to get to the present level with solid strength and efforts. Even if Chu Lin was really a well-known embroidered pillow, he would go with all his strength.


    "Qingbei, it''s up to you. Don''t let your master lingog King Kong down!" The dragon sword master made a deep voice.


    Qingbei nodded lightly, stepped out, and the figure suddenly fell to Chu Lin not far away, "Wan Jue Jie, og Ling, Qing Bei!"


    Chulin looks at the critical man in front of him. Before the other party uses his energy, the threatening atmosphere makes him understand that this man is even stronger than Jinlin in the thunder field.


    Obviously, this green sorrow is at least in the origin of triple.


    "You can be admired by the master of xuanlingjie by tracing back to the source. Naturally, there is something extraordinary about you. I won''t keep my hand." Green sad light way, foot heavy stomp, around the energy vibration, energy ocean looming, majestic pressure filled the world.


    This kind of energy pressure has already exceeded the triple peak of traceability. Today''s Qingbei is only half a step away from the four levels of traceability!


    People in xuanlingjie feel the power and pressure of Qingbei''s body, and their faces are pale. Hongji and Zhu Yu are both slightly heavy. Now they have reached the three levels of traceability, but compared with Qingbei, they are not so good. If they play, they will not win.


    "Half step back to the origin of the four fold." Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    Zizi -


    the brilliant thunder blooms on Chu Lin, then he pinches it in his hand, and his whole body turns into gold and jade. After melting Tianci borneol, the jade skin of chulin''s body returns to metallized texture, but slightly transparent.


    The golden body of titanium pole moves to the extreme, and Chu Lin''s eyes are cold, and he stomps heavily on his feet, and the figure disappears out of thin air.


    Green sad eyes micro motion, suddenly back a bang, when the palm, surging energy immediately roar.


    Boom -


    the space behind Qingbei was roaring and shaking. A white light flashed out and turned into Chu Lin immediately. He also took a heavy blow of thunder light and blasted towards Qingbei''s forehead.Two punches collide.


    Bang -


    the manic energy shock swept through Chu Lin''s body, and his feet suddenly stamped to stabilize his figure, and his hands felt slightly numb.


    "It''s interesting to trace back to the source and have the ability to break through space for a short time." Qingbei looks at Chu Lin and makes a faint sound.


    Chulin laughs and doesn''t answer.


    "I fight with people and don''t like to test slowly." Qingbei tugs at the corners of her mouth. She is stiff, and her clothes are flying all over her body. The energy breath of the ocean is surging all over the sky.


    His figure flashed into the air, reached for the distance, pressed toward Chu Lin, and the light in his palm floated like a giant pillar.


    Bang -


    the brilliant energy extends, and turns into a giant energy hand when Qingbei falls down. In the center of the giant hand is a giant column full of strange runes, which is enough to blow up mountains and rivers.


    "Hands of the sky!"


    Blue sad and dreary to drink, that energy giant hand toward Chu Lin, let him have no chance to avoid.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin breathed out a puff of turbid air, and his deep eyes flashed. The next moment, the breath of black fog was surging all over the sky. A huge monument was lifted by Chu Lin, and it was shaken like a giant palm.


    Dongdong -


    the hurricane of energy is rampant. Under the pressure of the huge hand, the stele of Chu Lin and evil shadow and demon is sinking a little bit. Such a frontal collision is still the upper hand of the heavy green sadness.


    Dong -


    the figure of Chu Lin falls on a mountain top, and the mountain top suddenly bursts into pieces. The evil shadow and devil stele resists the giant hand in the air. The thunder light of Chu Lin is strong and floating, and his throat erupts with tearing and roaring. The veins on the stele seem to be wriggling and crawling, and the breath of blood evil is completely erupted.


    Bang -


    the black stele directly poked into the giant hand in the air, and the evil shadow and devil stele also pierced the giant hand, and the surface of the stele cracked and broken.

 Chapter 1332

    Chulin looked at the sky with a heavy hand. The huge hands of stone pillars continued to blow down. The terrifying energy directly shattered the mountains.


    As he said, Qingbei didn''t leave his hand at all. If he hit him casually, he had the ability to kill and kill three times.


    On the xuanlingjie side, the warriors were also shocked by Qingbei''s attack. Hong Ji and Zhu Yu were both ugly. They knew that if they stood in the position of Chu Lin, they would be defeated soon.


    But I don''t know, how long can Chu Lin stick to it?


    They looked at the broken mountains, young people carrying the evil shadows and Demons stele, proud and independent, although their faces were heavy, they did not panic.


    On the wanjue side, a large number of warriors are relaxed. They almost feel that the fight has come to a conclusion. Under the attack of Qingbei, chulin is completely inferior.


    One after another, huge hands fell into Chu Lin''s eyes. Instead, Chu Lin closed his eyes slowly. The thick black fog suddenly swept through the giant hands and filled the whole wanjue star.


    Roar -


    the earth vibrates rapidly, and the top buried head that can''t see the end collapses, and the smoke is thick.


    The face of xuanlingjie is tight, but many people here can''t help laughing.


    The laughter lasted for a while. In the thick smoke, there were black flames floating. The blue sadness in the air had always been calm and changed suddenly.


    With a big wave of his hand, the hurricane whirled, the black fog dissipated, and his eyes shrunk. In a large number of collapsed mountains, a thousand kilometer shadow stood in the air, and a dark and hot sun floated behind him, which swept across the world in horror.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because they clearly perceive that the repressive momentum in the majestic shadow can not be possessed by a dual source.


    People can see that the huge black rock shadow is the body of Chu Lin''s practice, but they don''t know the specific origin of this body.


    Because there is no such thing as Chu Lin in the famous tracing body of Xuantian universe.


    "A kind of mysterious tracing body that has not been widely spread..." a man murmured, and the powerful tracing body, in the end, has a great attraction to the martial arts.


    The sky blue sad is also frowning, looking at the black rock like the body, "is really a little capable."


    When Qingbei was shocked, the terrible energy like ocean like abyss burst out from Qingbei''s body, and a huge shadow floated behind it. The huge shadow was thousands of meters in size. It was like wearing a black cassock and holding a long black stick in his hand, which was powerful and powerful.


    "That''s arhat''s golden body, which can be ranked 29 in the body list of tracing the origin of the universe in the dark sky!"


    When Qingbei''s tracing body appeared, a burst of exclamations rose. This tracing body was also the excellent tracing body in the soul. Only potential new scholars were qualified to practice.


    Chu Lin laughs. If you want to say the quality of his body, I''m afraid no one is more powerful than his dark body in the whole battlefield.


    If Chu Lin''s realm is high enough, he has the confidence that he can crush all the people with his dark body.


    Bang -


    Qingbei is not polite. As soon as Luohan''s golden body appears, he throws up his long stick and blows towards the dark and inflamed body.


    The dark burning body carries the evil shadow and devil stele, and the blood evil spirit is surging wildly, and it is not dodging.


    Although Qingbei has four levels of tracing back to the source, Chu Lin has never been afraid of anyone!


    Dong -


    the two are sinking into each other, the sound of the sound of gold and iron is clear and clear, and the flashing fire is like fireworks in the air.


    All of them were astonished and looked at the fierce fight in the air. Both sides fought fiercely without leaving. Once they were hit by each other, they would be seriously injured.


    Only half a minute, two majestic giants in the air fight hundreds of moves, surging energy, let the space tremble.


    On the xuanlingjie side, most of the warriors were shocked and looked at the fight in the air. Hong Ji, Zhu Yu and others were astonished and complicated.


    Chu Lin''s fighting power now is much stronger than that of his last war with Wudi. Even in the war with Qingbei, he was able to divide the two sides equally. Hong Ji and Zhu Yu thought that they could not do it.


    Two people have no choice but to look at each other and smile bitterly. This is just a little time passed, and they were overtaken by the rookie. No wonder they were valued by the owners.


    "After the war, I''m afraid that my position as the leader of the four chief commanders should be allowed out." Hong Ji sighed. Although he didn''t have too many negative emotions in his heart, he was not reconciled. In the future, he had to be more diligent in martial arts. Otherwise, it would be a shame to be overtaken by Chu Lin.


    Zhu Yu also nodded, "this Chu Lin has more potential than people like equations."


    Boom -


    in the minds of many warriors, the fierce battle in the air never stopped.


    The more fierce the battle was, the more astonished he was. He felt that Chu Lin''s dark body was braver and more brave than ever before without any decadence. Moreover, the corrosive power in the evil shadow and devil stele made the light of his long stick of arhat''s golden body dim and bloody."There''s something wrong with the boy''s traceability!" Green sad eyes change, then face fierce, can''t drag down any more!


    "It''s time to end." Qingbei looked ahead and suddenly withdrew from the kilometer distance.


    "Demon subduing arhat array!"


    Hum -


    when the sound roared out, Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly. He suddenly looked up and saw that the front was shaking violently, and the light was overflowing. It turned into a long black stick, which surrounded the front, back, left and right.


    There are thousands of long sticks with amazing momentum, manic energy and full of heaven and earth.


    The warriors on both sides were shocked and sighed at Qingbei''s eyes. Qingbei was indeed the strongest rookie in the world. In the fierce battle with Chu Lin, he could still quietly set up such a killing array.


    "This war is over."


    Dragon Sword Master and others chuckled when they saw it. They all knew that the Luohan array was one of Qingbei''s most powerful magical powers. Once it was poured out, the attack could easily crush the enemy at the same level, not to mention the Chu Lin, who had the dual origin?


    For such a long time, I don''t know how many martial artists'' bodies have been smashed by life under the green sorrow''s subduing demon luohanzhen.


    Chu Lin raises his eyes and looks at the shadow of the Luohan stick. He knows that the fierce energy impact is very heavy in his eyes, which is really extraordinary.


    Bang -


    the formation of the big array, the wave of Qingbei''s big hand, and the ambush Luohan rolled through the space and shot at the huge dark body one after another.


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, and his body burst into strange waves. At the place where his head was darkened and inflamed, there seemed to be a strong explosion of material like a strong star.


    Tracing the source of the holy law, the power of extinction!


    The dark and burning eyes seemed to have a flash of light condensed into the essence, and the dark fog gathered around it.


    The shadow of the Luohan stick has already exploded to the top of his head.

 Chapter 1333

    Bang Bang -


    it is just that when the shadow of the thousands of sticks blows into the black fog, it is suddenly and directly broken into dust and dispersed.


    The sound of explosion was continuous, and the thick black fog seemed to be an insurmountable forbidden area. No matter the shadow of the demon subduing arhat stick blew, it could not approach the huge body.


    The sound of the explosion has been sustained, only the dark body, standing in the dark fog, standing still.


    Ten thousand Jue stars are dead.


    The dragon sword master and other masters of the world of absolute being had their smiling faces stiff.


    Dong Dong -


    in the silent world, the shadow of the devil subduing arhat stick is falling like a storm. Although the attack is terrible, it can not get close to the huge body.


    Hiss -


    after the two sides had been silent for a long time, the sound of breathing down the cool air finally came. All of us didn''t expect that this long-time great move of Qingbei was blocked by Chu Lin so easily.


    Just now, they thought that this kind of attack could end the battle, but Chu Lin beat him hard in the face. What is powerful and what is hidden.


    Hu -


    on the xuanlingjie side, Qiantong and the avalanche soldiers were all secretly relaxed. Emperor QingHan and Emperor Yimu were astonished by even the emperor yunmi. The performance of Chu Lin just now was quite amazing to these people.


    The only one who has been calm is the master of xuanlingjie, who seems to have been paying close attention to the fierce battle in the air.


    When he calmed down here, his face was miserable on the other side of Wan Jue Jie. His smile just disappeared. His eyes were very heavy. Chu Lin''s troubles were far beyond his cultivation.


    Bang Bang -


    the continuous detonation sound in the air is also gradually thinning, and the stick shadow in the sky is getting thinner and rarer, until it completely disappears.


    Wanjue star is very quiet.


    Qingbei''s face was slightly blue, looking at the dark body without any damage. She took a deep breath and suppressed her heart''s unwilling anger. "It''s worthy of being a person recognized by the master of xuanlingjie. It''s really extraordinary. I underestimated you before."


    This sentence is by no means polite. Now, Qingbei has really regarded chulin as an enemy of the same level as himself.


    Chulin smiles at Qingbei, his eyes are very sharp, "you give me so many gifts, you also eat me a move."


    Boom -


    the dark crystal flower on the forehead of the dying body became more and more brilliant. At last, it was like a liquid dark liquid, which ran rapidly along the whole body. Finally, it was injected into the evil shadow and devil tablet. The evil shadow and devil tablet with blood evil smell suddenly became more dark and thick. The lacquer black liquid substance crossed a layer of crystal on the evil shadow and devil stele. At a glance, it was crystal light Glittering, dazzling.


    Dong -


    the dark and inflamed body sank, and the figure turned into a rainbow light. In the next moment, before the blue sadness appeared, the evil shadow and devil stele in his hand was waving with brilliant and flowing light.


    Bang -


    the crystal is bright and the space is broken. Chu Lin''s blow brings out the energy in his body to the extreme. In addition, the power to extinguish the forehead of his body, which is extremely terrifying.


    Qingbei''s face changed suddenly, and then he bit his teeth fiercely. The mysterious medicine that had been hidden in his mouth was swallowed directly. This was another card of his, which obviously could not be hidden any more.


    Bang -


    the torrent of energy burst from Qingbei''s body, and he suddenly drank, "Luohan Jinshan Dharma protector!"


    At the top of the mountain, there is a dark and strange Temple standing with strange and evil characters written on it, and there are demons and Buddhas sneering in the temple.


    But the crystal stele did not stop, it was still under the fierce bombardment, and finally with the force of shocking the sky and the earth, it exploded into the huge mountains.


    Bang -


    the earth and the earth vibrated, and thick and thick cracks extended on the mountains, and brilliant light burst out from the cracks, and then the mountains were completely broken and crystal monuments were smashed down.


    Bang Bang -


    Qingbei''s protection is also quite extraordinary. When a huge mountain is broken, every time the monument goes deeper, the crystal on it will collapse a lot.


    They thought that the third game would be very boring, but they didn''t expect that the third game would be the most dangerous one.


    When the black crystal stele blasted into the mountainside, the body of tracing the source hidden in the mountain also revealed the human figure.


    "I got you at last!" Han Dong, the sharp light in Chu Lin''s eyes, the crystal material has already broken the evil shadow and devil stele which has broken more than half of Su''s, and the last remaining force breaks out, and waves towards Qingbei heavily.


    Qingbei is also surprised to raise the line of sight, the light in his eyes is more dazzling, at the last moment, the long stick in the hand of arhat golden body suddenly swings out, and the crystal monument heavy collision.


    Dang -


    the thick black fog escaped from the monument, and Chu Lin was shocked. He clearly felt that the power of Qingbei had been improved a lot.


    The crystal stele''s downward momentum was blocked, and then the long stick trembled violently. The dark crystal on the evil shadow and devil stele was broken, and the evil shadow and devil stele also flew backward.Qingbei''s body seems to be a force that can''t be repressed. The glare of her eyes firmly locks on Chu Lin, and the energy in her body erupts.


    Boom -


    the invisible energy mountain was directly shattered, but the vast energy of Qingbei was soaring. At that moment, countless people exclaimed.


    "This breath of energy... Qingbei has been promoted to the four levels of tracing its origin!"


    "Although the breath is not stable, it is more powerful than before!"


    "Under this fierce battle, he is still hiding his own strength. Qingbei is indeed the first rookie in the world."


    All over the sky, the sound of astonishment floated up, and was startled by Qingbei''s hand.


    "His fluctuation pressure is very disordered, can wave restless, is not a sign of normal breakthrough, he may have eaten something secretly." The emperor with different eyes can see through Qingbei''s physical condition at a glance, coldly.


    QingHan emperor also frowned. The wanjue realm really tried his best to win. This forced promotion would leave many problems. For a warrior, it would do a lot of harm.


    In the air, Chu Lin spits out a puff of turbid gas, and stares at Qingbei. This boy is really in trouble.


    Qingbei is a cold hum, sharp eyes, "for so long, to trace the origin of the boundary and I fight like this, you are the first."


    "Therefore, in order to show respect, I will defeat you with the most ruthless and heaviest moves!"


    When Qingbei''s voice vomited, his hands folded, his whole body contained more than trembling, blood from the whole body pressure bleeding line, the whole body was full of violent and ferocious breath.


    When all the soldiers saw it, they immediately exclaimed.


    "That''s the most powerful power of og spirit, the blood devil arhat!"


    "Once this magic power is used, both hands will be paralyzed for a year. This is a big fight."


    "This time Chu Lin is terrible."


    Qingbei''s arms were red with blood, and a tough look of pain flashed in her eyes. A thick breath of blood evil broke out, and blood light appeared in the whole air.


    Chu Lin''s face is also more heavy, from the blood stained arhat gold body, he clearly perceived the fatal crisis.

 Chapter 1334

    "It''s necessary to use that move..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with sharp light. Up to now, he has experienced many hardships of life and death, but he has never had any difficulties that can frighten him, which will only stimulate his fighting spirit.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, his arm fell naturally, his right hand was burning with black flame, and his left hand was transparent and flashing with thunder.


    Two completely different attributes of energy emerge together.


    In the back of his head, the ocean of energy poured out, and two completely different colors could be clearly seen, which immediately attracted the attention of a large number of people. Many people with spicy eyes were even more shocked. It was just two kinds of attribute energy, but those two kinds of attributes were clearly cherished attributes, and each was a great blessing!


    No wonder he was able to rely on the dual ability of tracing back to the source, and Qingbei has been fighting so far.


    However, just rely on this and Qingbei''s last fighting moves, I''m afraid it is still a lot worse.


    In the air, Qingbei''s place is completely turned into blood. Even his eyes can''t see any black and white eyes. Some of them only have a piece of red blood light. Then, his hands are separated. In the center of his hand, there are a number of strange words flashing a frightening breath.


    Green sad eyes suddenly changed, two hands suddenly burst out.


    Bang -


    the blood light of heaven and earth condenses and turns into a huge blood Luohan figure behind Qingbei. The huge blood hand of 1000 meters makes people feel goose bumps, such as the world collapses and the sky falls.


    The face of countless warriors is heavy. Even if Sizhong, who has been promoted for a long time, must retreat from such an attack. How can Chu Lin resist such an attack?


    Chu Lin suddenly raises his sight, pinches tightly in his hand, and his eyes are deep, a black flame gathers and moves, and a thunderbolt is bright.


    Roar -


    the dull roar of the Dragon Python suddenly roared out of the vast ocean of energy behind Chu Lin, and the ocean of energy roared all over the sky.


    Plop -


    a flaming dragon suddenly leaps out of the energy ocean. At the same time, a translucent thunder Python breaks through the energy ocean.


    A dragon and a python flew in the air and floated in front of Chu Lin. immediately, there was a tremendous energy and pressure to spray out, and the huge and pressing blood evil breath was dispersed a lot.


    All the martial artists were surprised. It was obvious that Chu Lin''s move was extraordinary. Could this boy really block Qingbei''s life?


    Humming -


    the Dragon Python is directly banged together, and the thunderbolt floats suddenly, and two different rays of light erupt. In the faint, the light of a giant dragon Python blends into a group, which stimulates the terrible energy storm.


    The giant dragon Python halo stands in the air, the breath that escapes out, lets all martial arts eyelids jump straight, but, still not enough!


    On the xuanlingjie side, many martial artists have some anxiety. Even the soldiers'' masters are very high in their hearts. If Chu Lin only has this ability, he will surely be injured and fall into the inferior position.


    The master of xuanlingjie was sitting quietly, his eyes were flat, and he seemed not to care.


    On the wanjue side, Lu Longsheng stands aloof in the world. Looking at the Dragon Python halo on Chu Lin''s body, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkle, and he immediately thinks of something.


    In the light of the sky, today''s Chu Lin is also looking up at the giant dragon Python aperture, a deep breath, of course, he clearly, just rely on this pair of dragon Python aperture, really can not stop Qingbei.


    Chu Lin in the past may have nothing to do with it, but now that he has melted the Tianci magic thunder, the power of the mysterious nine dragon Python technique has been really broken out by him.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are sharp and sharp, and his hand moves a change.


    Boom -


    in the ocean of energy, there are startling waves rolling up in the ocean of energy, and the light in the sky is raging. Two terrible tornadoes surge in the energy ocean, and then turn into the light of two storm sky.


    Roar -


    the sound of a dragon Python explodes again. In the light beam, a pair of dragon Python flies out, and directly bumps into the Dragon Python aperture in front of Chu Lin.


    Bang Bang -


    with the addition of a pair of pythons, the already huge and incomparable halo of the Dragon Python immediately soared. For a time, the pressure of the manic energy also kept rising.


    The faces of the people suddenly changed.


    Chu Lin''s face also appears pale. Xuanjiulong Python''s outbreak to this extent is a great oppression for him. However, he must persist in it.


    "Not before, but now!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were full of cold light, and then without hesitation, he exploded. The two pairs of pythons converged into the Dragon Python aperture burst and shot.


    Shua -


    the speed of the Dragon Python''s aperture is too fast to describe. In an instant, it pierces the sky. Before the public response, it has already fallen under the hand of the blood Luohan captured by the crackdown.


    "Broken!"


    Green sad angry eyes wide, the body of energy burst to the extreme, the blood evil spirit of the giant hand suddenly waved down, and the Dragon Python halo sink collision.


    Bang -


    at the moment of collision, it is like two meteorites cutting through the sky and colliding with each other with the potential of extinction. The space folds that can be clearly seen are constantly surging outward, and large areas of space have been shattered and turned into a void.Shocked, the warriors of both sides started to prop up the energy barrier all over the sky, forming a huge curtain to block all the pressure from the fierce shooting.


    However, the two men at the source of the bombardment had their bodies with clear scars. If it was not for Moco''s breath that was strong enough, their bodies would have been shattered on the spot.


    People look at the sky, see the Dragon Python aperture, whistling manic voice, the aperture rotating rapidly, tearing up in the hands of blood Luohan.


    In the face of the terrible killing power of the Dragon Python halo, the head of the blood arhat, crackles and cracks.


    Qingbei''s face suddenly changed.


    In a few seconds, the crack spread to the whole blood red giant hand. Finally, it could not maintain the body. The blood red giant hand directly burst into two parts.


    Hua -


    all over the sky, the sound of uproar was startled.


    After the Dragon Python aperture tore open the blood Luohan''s hand, it was dark immediately, but it was still shooting at arhan''s golden body very quickly.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s action, Qingbei immediately manipulated the broken two halves of blood arhat''s hand to the dark and inflamed body.


    Both of them give up defense and attack the other party directly!


    Everyone looked at the whole body trembling, these two people, are crazy!


    Dong -


    the Dragon Python''s aperture first hit arhan''s gold body, but when it hit, the arhan''s golden body also deviated from the body and avoided some of the aperture. One arm of the arhan''s golden body immediately flew away and was cut off.


    At the same time, the palm of the blood arhat, which was divided into two parts, was also heavy and thundered on the dark and inflamed body.


    At the same time, the two tracing bodies were recoiled thousands of meters away, and their figures were staggering and in a mess.


    The crowd looked at it in a hurry, and saw two half deep fingerprints on his chest. The terror defense of the dark body was beyond all people''s expectation.


    The blue and sad arhat''s golden body, whose shoulders are cut off by the same root, has the energy leakage, the whole body breath is disordered, and the tracing body has signs of collapse.

 Chapter 1335

    The crowd looked at it in a hurry, and saw two half deep fingerprints on his chest. The terror defense of the dark body was beyond all people''s expectation.


    The blue and sad arhat''s golden body, whose shoulders are cut off by the same root, has the energy leakage, the whole body breath is disordered, and the tracing body has signs of collapse.


    At this level, both sides have little spare power.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and his feet suddenly stepped on it. The dark and inflamed body full of wounds swept out, and before flying to Luohan''s golden body, he threw a huge fist and clapped it heavily.


    Qingbei quickly controls the Luohan gold body to block, but how can the traceability body with only one arm block the bombardment of the dark and burning body? The fist blows down, directly breaks one arm of the traceability golden body, and then stabs the chest of arhan golden body with one fist.


    Bang -


    the golden body of Luohan was on the verge of the limit. It burst into pieces and turned into a sky full of fluorescence. It broke into a person and fell down. The blood in his mouth vomited violently and fell into a mountain. The terror force directly smashed the mountain into a big pit.


    The roar -


    the stone blast, both sides are extremely silent, that almost stares out of their eyes, showing their deep fear.


    This Chu Lin not only blocks Qingbei''s strongest moves, but also defeats Qingbei''s traceable body!


    Who could have thought of that at the beginning of the war?


    In the air, the dark body is also dim, and then slowly withdraw. Chu Lin''s face is pale, but his eyes are sharp.


    Obviously, the fierce battle with Qingbei made chulin hurt a lot. Qingbei was really fierce, but fortunately, he won the victory in the end.


    He wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the two sides of a silent battle, a faint smile, "I won."


    The world is still, people''s eyes suddenly look at the young man. They have witnessed a fierce battle with their own eyes and dare not have any contempt in their hearts.


    The silence lasted for a long time, and then the fiery atmosphere gradually ignited, especially on the side of xuanlingjie, which was filled with thunderous cheers.


    Who could have thought that the originally insignificant rookie fight turned out to be a key game for both sides in gambling.


    All the soldiers were relieved, and his face was full of smile. Seeing the young man in the air, his heart was happy for him. The young man was marching towards the goal which was almost impossible to achieve step by step.


    Hong Ji and Zhu Yu had mixed eyes, and then they sighed helplessly. There was a look of admiration in their eyes. If Chu Lin defeated Wu Di, they would face Chu Lin squarely. But this time, they were totally convinced by Chu Lin.


    They knew that if they fought with Qingbei, they would soon be defeated.


    After the two men, Wu Di of Feihu mansion is ugly and silent. He has an idea in his heart. He is afraid that he and Chu Lin will only go further and further in his life. They are two crossed straight lines.


    In xuanlingjie, the most enthusiastic voice is the red dragon mansion. At this time, even Tan Yi, who has always been cold, has a red face and shining eyes. Since the establishment of the red dragon mansion, the red dragon mansion has enjoyed such glory for the first time in xuanlingjie.


    "Ha ha, it''s better for the master of the world." QingHan emperor chulin chuckled. Chulin was brought to xuanlingjie by Qianlong. Therefore, QingHan emperor always had great expectations for chulin.


    "It''s really good." Always silent cloud Mi emperor, a faint smile.


    The master of xuanlingjie was sitting high in the air, and his side was shining with light and a faint smile, "this boy has excellent talent, and Qianlong brings a good seedling for xuanlingjie."


    He was very satisfied with Chu Lin''s amazing battle.


    However, when xuanlingjie was in a great carnival, wanjue world was dejected. The martial arts people turned pale. How could the gambling that had been won be defeated?


    Master dragon sword, master demon corpse and King Kong lingog are all ugly. In this gamble, they think the winning rate is very high for a long time, so they take the initiative to propose that the victory or defeat of the first two games is within the expectation of the three of them, but this third game is completely out of control.


    With Qingbei''s ability, he should have easily defeated all the generals. Even Hong Ji and Zhu Yu could have won with just a few moves. But I can''t imagine why a new general named Chu Lin came out of xuanlingjie?


    The stakes in this battle are tens of millions of energy crystals and thousands of stars in the Dark Universe. Even the world of absolute being feels a little heavy.


    Master Longjian and others stare at Chu Lin coldly in their eyes and wish to tear him alive.


    "The result of the three rounds of fighting has come out. I have two wins and one defeat in xuanlingjie. Ten million energy crystals and a thousand big universe planets. You should prepare as soon as possible. Don''t let me too hasten." The master of Xuanling world made a faint voice, which made all the martial arts in the world tremble.


    Master Longjian and the people on the demon corpse both hate and bite their teeth, and then they all look at Lu Longsheng. At this time, Lu Longsheng''s face is slightly heavy and his eyes are flashing. However, he doesn''t go to see the three men, but directly stares at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin perceives his sight, and a chill appears on his body. He is extremely alert.


    "Hum..."Lu Longsheng said coldly, "since we are defeated, we must certainly abide by the agreement."


    The dragon sword master and others had to nod their heads with blood dripping in their hearts. With the personality of the master of xuanlingjie, if they dare to pay back, they would have to pay a very painful lesson.


    "Lord Lu is indeed a man of his word." The main road of xuanlingjie.


    Lu Longsheng laughs and doesn''t pay attention to the master of xuanlingjie. His sharp sight looks at Chu Lin again and says coldly, "but I have some personal matters to ask the general of Chu Lin in Xuanling world."


    This sentence, suddenly Chu Lin''s heart trembled, a cold air floating, this old thing said this at this time, is it because of Lu Ming''s problem?


    At the back, Qian Tong''s face was cold and his eyes were shining.


    "I don''t know what palace Master Lu wants to know." Chu Lin is not sad or hyperactive. He keeps calm.


    "About a few months ago, my second son went to Jumeng universe to buy a magic power called" xuanjiulongmangshu ". However, during the process of his return, he suddenly lost contact, and the two elders who were responsible for protecting him disappeared together." Lu Longsheng made a faint sound, but the whole world was suddenly cold.


    Master Longjian and others are surprised to see Lu Longsheng. They also feel that the tone of this person is not right. They immediately look at Chu Lin one after another.


    Although I don''t know what the mysterious nine dragon Python technique is, the terrible magic power used by Chu Lin just now obviously has two things: Dragon and python. I''m afraid it is..


    "later, I spent a lot of search to find my second son and two elders. They were sealed in the earth with the saint Dharma, and the person who did it was a saint


    Lu Longsheng''s face on Gu Jing wubo, "now, Xuan Jiulong Python is in your hands. Should you explain something?"

 Chapter 1336

    Chu Lin''s heart is shocked. Lu Longsheng is really extraordinary. He can find the sealed place of Lu Ming.


    "Although xuanjiulong Python is rare, it is not the only one. I was lucky to get a chance. Does the Lord Lu think that the powerful people who started the holy land were invited by me? I don''t have that skill. " Chulin laughs. Of course, he can''t answer anything. Otherwise, Lu Longsheng gets mad and no one can carry it.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Longsheng stares at Chu Lin coldly in his eyes, and then he laughs with a cool smile. With a wave of his big hand, he sees that the space behind him is torn apart and a passageway is formed. Then two people fly out of the passageway and stand beside Lu Longsheng.


    Chulin looked at one of them, and his face turned pale when he saw one of them, because that man was Lu Ming who was sealed by Uncle Feng of Jinmo Mo!


    This boy is out of trouble!


    Beside Lu Ming, there is a handsome man in white. He stands quietly. His appearance is similar to Lu Ming, but his temperament is quite different.


    "Do you know him?" Lu Longsheng looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming raised his eyes and immediately locked Chu Lin. his eyes were full of venom. He snorted coldly, "hum, boy, you really hurt me so much!"


    Chu Lin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It seems that Chu Lin had a conflict with Lu Ming before, and Lu Ming was suppressed by the strong. However, Lu Ming is now rescued. This is a crime!


    On the side of wanjue realm, all of them laugh coldly, while those of xuanlingjie are slightly heavy on their faces. Once this matter is not handled properly, it will be totally opposite to the dark cloud palace. As a result, it will be more troublesome than fighting with wanjue realm. After all, Mingyun palace is a strong enemy at the same level as xuanlingjie.


    "The Holy Land strongman you found has some abilities. I can''t open it alone. I have to pay a lot of money to invite a big man to fight. However, even if Lu Ming is rescued, his whole body energy will collapse and his foundation will be damaged. In the future, it will be more difficult for me to fight in martial arts." Lu Longsheng light way, holding one of the killing machine is more crazy.


    "Are you the villain who made Lu Ming suffer a lot?" The man in white beside Lu Ming suddenly frowned. He looked at Chu Lin and said coldly, "in this case, it will destroy your foundation."


    After his voice, the figure of the man in white flashed and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already fallen in front of Chu Lin, and the folding fan in his hand pointed directly at Chu Lin''s forehead.


    The man in white was extremely extraordinary when he started. At this time, after a hard battle, Chu Lin consumed 7788 energy. In the face of the sudden attack of the man in white, he could not dodge.


    But Chu Lin was not a man waiting for death. When he tried to resist, a man suddenly appeared, pointed out with his straight finger, and collided with the folding fan.


    Bang -


    startled, the energy burst out, Qiantong''s figure trembled slightly, the man in white was forced back ten steps, the folding fan in his hand suddenly opened, the strange vigorous wind howled, and his sight was coldly staring at the figure in front of Chu Lin.


    "Lu Ming said that there is a dragon man around Chu Lin, and that must be you." The man in white watched Qiantong and said slowly.


    Qian Tong was in front of Chu Lin, his face was cold, but he still clenched his hand tightly. What happened suddenly was beyond Qiantong''s expectation.


    Lu Longsheng gently waves his hand to stop the man in white. He looks at Chu Lin and Qian Tong coldly, and then sweeps to the master of Xuanling world who has not made a sound.


    "These two things have moved my second son. This is my personal feud with them. I hope the master of xuanlingjie will give me the person who came here. In return, I am willing to give 20 million energy crystallization to the dark cloud palace. Moreover, I can assure you that this wild hunting will definitely not start against the xuanlingjie."


    Hua --


    when Lu Longsheng said this, not only the people in wanjue realm were shocked, but also a group of martial arts practitioners in xuanlingjie were crazy. Lu Longsheng''s benefits were too rich. The 20 million energy crystallization and the guarantee of not doing anything, especially the latter, surprised all the high-level people in xuanlingjie. They all knew that wild hunting was related to the survival of all Xuantian cosmic forces Everyone will feel uneasy when he provokes the dark cloud palace.


    No wise leader can refuse to accept such a condition, because they only need to pay the price of Chu Lin and Qian Tong!


    Qian Tong''s face changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that Lu Longsheng was so cruel that he forced them to retreat in such a way. Even if he was stupid again, he knew that there would be something wrong.


    she held Chu Lin''s hand tightly and said to him through a contract from the bottom of her heart, "once there is a problem, we will try our best to escape!"


    Chu Lin''s face is gloomy. Qian Tong has already made the worst plan. In the face of such heavy interests, he is afraid that the mysterious master of the metaphysical world will give up them in exchange for the power interests.


    Even though he made great contributions to the metaphysical world, the evil film emperor could abandon countless of his peers for the sake of race struggle in the small universe where Chu Lin lived, and the people in the universe would only be more cruel.


    The whole wanjue star, a dead silence.


    Lu long kept a close eye on the master of Xuanling world. He did not pay any attention to Chu Lin and Qian Tong. Moreover, he was very confident. As long as the Xuanling master was a qualified leader of forces, he knew how to choose. A small commander-in-chief and a soldier leader were the only ones who could win the holy land.Under the gaze of countless lines of vision, the master of xuanlingjie in the tall chair moved slightly with golden light, and his voice dropped suddenly, "hum, it''s really an attractive condition..."


    Qiantong and Chu Lin''s faces sank, and their bodies were tense.


    "But..." the master of xuanlingjie was in full bloom, and his cold hum and hoarse voice fell into everyone''s ears, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    "I refuse!"


    Qiantong and chulin, who are ready to flee, are also stunned.


    Even Lu Longsheng, a super strong man, suddenly lost his mind. He looked at the master of the Xuanling world in disbelief. It seemed that he had heard a big lie.


    The warriors here are stunned.


    Who would have thought that the master of the Xuanling world refused the promise of the Ming cloud palace, just to keep a soldier master and another even more insignificant commander-in-chief.


    In fact, he is a kind-hearted leader secretly? People are weird.


    Under the master of xuanlingjie, the stiff faced QingHan emperor can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing the master of xuanlingjie, Qiantong is the younger generation of his good friend, and he can''t see her die. However, the xuanlingjie master has been following for a long time, knowing that the other side is a strong warrior who ignores life. Unexpectedly, he chooses to keep Qiantong and chulin...


    in the eyes of Yimu emperor But he didn''t say much. He never thought about things that he shouldn''t decide by himself. Since the master of Xuanling world said so, he should follow his advice.


    Yun Mi Di was surprised to see the master of the world, and took a look at Qiantong and Chu Lin, and immediately felt thoughtful.

 Chapter 1337

    "Master of Xuanling world, are you sure you want to do this?" After all, Lu Longsheng was a strong man in the holy land. He immediately responded, but on his cold face, there was a raging anger.


    "What am I going to do, to teach with you?" The master of xuanlingjie was very impolite, "they are the meritorious officials of xuanlingjie. Of course I want to keep them!"


    "Ha ha, the master of Xuanling world, who has always been indifferent to all living beings, has turned into a man of love and righteousness? Interesting! " Lu Longsheng is angry and laughs. In the universe where the strong are respected, everything is likely to happen for the sake of interests, not to mention the two people who are only five fold and two fold? He felt extremely ridiculous and angry at the choice made by the master of Xuanling world.


    Now I want to be a good man? Can''t you? " The master of Xuanling world is cold hum.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Longsheng said coldly, "these two things rob me of the things of the Mingyun palace, and they also attract the strongmen of the holy land to blockade my son, causing him to burn down for years of hard work and damage his foundation. If I don''t repay him, I will not have the face to stay in nanxuanxingzhou in the future."


    "Oh, I think it''s your family Lu Ming who has taken a fancy to the things of our xuanlingjie. With the help of the elders, we secretly kill the people in our xuanlingjie. You deserve our self-defense!" The master of Xuanling world directly refused the way.


    Seeing the master of xuanlingjie standing firmly on their side, chulin relaxed, and then snorted and said with a smile: "you don''t want to know who is the one who suppressed Lu Ming. He is the brother of the master of the universe of Zhanfeng, the governor of jinmufeng. The one who is your good son Lu Mingdong is the little princess of Zhanfeng Yuzhou. Aren''t you upright in the Mingyun palace? You can go to the Zhanfeng universe to play the devil! ��


    as soon as this statement was made, everyone was surprised. Even Lu Longsheng and xuanlingjie masters were shocked by the breath around them. The war wind universe is a terrible existence in the universe. Although xuanlingjie and Mingyun Palace are both powerful forces in nanxuanxingzhou, they are just small things in front of Zhanfeng universe.


    No matter how brave Lu Longsheng is, he doesn''t dare to go to Zhanfeng universe to find his death.


    It was precisely because of this that Chu Lin directly brought out the battle wind universe.


    Lu Longsheng stares at Chu Lin coldly and says, "nonsense, how can a person from the war wind universe appear in the Jumeng universe?"


    Although Lu Longsheng''s mouth is so veiled, in fact, his heart is full of drums. He has personally experienced the huge mountains that seal Lu Ming, but he can''t solve it. Therefore, he invited a strong man to rescue Lu Ming. However, that move is obviously stronger than that of ordinary people who are strong in the holy land.


    It is possible that Lu Longsheng has hatred in his eyes. No matter whether he is a person of the war wind universe or not, it is not important. Chu Lin and Chu Lin must find ways to remove it, so as to relieve his resentment.


    Moreover, he would never believe that Chu Lin''s tiny power could have any friendship with Zhanfeng universe.


    "Since the master of xuanlingjie doesn''t want to call people, I''ll take them myself today!"


    Lu lunsheng strides out quickly. He grabs his palm and pinches Chu Lin and Qian Tong.


    Boom -


    the space around them collapses, and then like a tough energy entity in the crystal wall, it condenses into a cage and binds them to death.


    The cage glowed like jade. It was made of pure energy and could not be destroyed. Its tenacity was far beyond the imagination of Chu Lin and Qian Tong.


    The sage Dharma phase, which is the power of the powerful one in the holy land, can condense the energy to a very pure level, far more than the magical power used by Chu Lin.


    Chulin and Qiantong''s face changed, and great energy erupted, but their full bombardment could not shake the cage at all.


    "Hum, the one who moved me in front of me, you have crossed the boundary!" The master of xuanlingjie''s cold voice floated. His fingers moved, and a ray of light flew into the cage. Then Chu Lin and Qian Tong found that the cage was open and cracked.


    They retreated and hid behind a large number of warriors in the Xuanling world. They were shocked. Is this the power of the powerful one? It''s extraordinary.


    Lu Longsheng''s face is cold, and his hands suddenly grasp it. People only feel that the power of the whole world is gathering upward. Those energies are extremely complex. However, when Lu Longsheng opens his mouth and inhales the grand energy into his mouth, and then spits out, the IE energy seems to be condensed into an entity.


    Massive pure energy crystals, condensed out.


    Such a means, if let a trace to the origin of the nine peak strong person to do, is also simply impossible to do, and in such a short period of time.


    It was like the energy crystal of the brilliant Star River surging in the sky, and then it turned into a giant crystal sword with the size of one kilometer. The huge sword was covered with strange words. For a time, people felt the sharp sword light flowing all over the sky. Where the sword light passed, the sky was torn by all kinds of cracks.


    "I haven''t played for such a long time. I don''t know how much progress you''ve made recently."


    Lu long is very cold hum, the eyes are cold, a remote point, "Tianfeng sword!"


    Hum -


    just like the sword light converging in the Star River, the space is torn out of a thousand meters of huge dark gully.Such a terrifying force makes people feel stiff.


    In the tall chair, the master of xuanlingjie looked up at the crystal sword that had been cut down. He opened his mouth gently, and immediately there was a green light floating. In the green light, there were strange black thorns emerging. In just a few seconds, it turned into a large jungle of thorns and emerged in the air.


    Bang -


    the crystal sword was cut in a large area of brambles. It was not as powerful as expected. Instead, it was entangled with thorns, like a deep mire, gradually slowed down, and finally stopped completely.


    The master of Xuanling world also reached for a finger, and the black thorns burst out and hissed. The thorns seemed to turn into magic dragons, and the crystal sword was torn to pieces between strangulation and killing.


    The moves of the master of Xuanling world are extremely strange.


    Seeing the defeat, Lu lunsheng suddenly took a step and appeared in front of the master of the Xuanling world. His hands were pounded out. It looked like a plain ordinary palm. People only felt that the whole world was shaking.


    Lu Longsheng''s slow palm is more terrifying than the crystal sword.


    The master of xuanlingjie did not make any progress. In the brilliance, he pushed his palms against each other.


    And then the two came together.


    There was no sound of shock and terror, but all the people were staring at the air and felt that all around the two people were becoming a void, and the space there was directly annihilated in the aftermath of their bombardment.


    Both sides control their own power to a wonderful degree, so they firmly control the aftereffect. If they escape directly, they are afraid that a large number of soldiers will be killed and injured.


    Dong -


    in an annihilated void, both of them suddenly shook and flew backward.


    Lu Longsheng was forced back 15 steps.


    The master of Xuanling world was only forced back six steps, only half of the former.

 Chapter 1338

    Although the master of Xuanling world was forced back only six steps, the golden light wrapped in his body was directly crushed by the shock due to their terrible energy collision.


    In spite of the shattering, a figure appeared in the present.


    All the warriors in the whole wanjue star all looked at it in unison. Then, people glared with disbelief on their faces.


    The energy in the air is still surging outward. People are astonished to see that it is a very beautiful little figure. The master of Xuanling world who is shocked by the sound of xuanxingzhou in the south is just a little girl?


    At this moment, whether it is xuanlingjie or wanjue realm, are Leng in place.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are all about to stare out. The figure in her tall throne is dressed in yellow and white dresses, with long hair flowing down to her waist. Her face is delicate and lovely, but it is extremely cold. This is clearly the human posture of the mysterious flower white cat ah Ling in the mysterious spirit world.


    "Is she the master of the metaphysical world?" Although Qiantong and Tan Yi have never seen ah Ling''s human figure, their breath is absolutely right. They can recognize even if their eyesight is poor. The master of Xuanling is the same as the white cat.


    After a while, chulin and other talents responded, and suddenly, no wonder she was able to sleep at the bottom of Tianxuan youtan, no wonder she walked around the important bottom of the Xuanling world, and was not worried about being noticed. No wonder her strength was so strong...


    "that''s why she saved us both..." Qian Yi glanced at Chu Lin, why the cold master of Xuanling world would refuse Lu Long Sheng''s favorable conditions, he chose to protect Chu Lin and Qian Tong. Of course, it was because of the relationship between Chu Lin and ah Ling.


    Chu Lin sighs softly. He and ah Ling are not very close to each other. But this time, she is very grateful that she can give up the benefit of xuanlingjie to help them.


    In the air, ah Ling didn''t care about the exposure of her appearance. Her eyes, like emerald, caught everyone''s attention. The noise of xuanlingjie disappeared.


    The master of xuanlingjie has accumulated power for a long time. Just a light sweep of her cold eyes makes people feel cold. Even though she looks delicate now, her appearance is just her appearance. She is still the master of Xuanling world, and a word can determine the life and death prospects of a large number of warriors.


    QingHan emperor and Yimu emperor both looked at ah Ling in amazement. As the powerful emperor of xuanlingjie, they were also the first to see ah Ling''s body appearance. Only emperor yunmi was calm on his face and obviously knew the inside story for a long time.


    "Ha ha, the master of Xuanling world, who is famous for the Xuantian universe, is actually a little girl''s appearance. It''s really a ridiculous eccentricity!" Lu Longsheng stares at ah Ling and snorts coldly.


    At their level, they could almost change their appearance at will. Therefore, Lu long felt that ah Ling deliberately maintained this appearance. People with a little intelligence know that the master of the Xuanling world, as a powerful person in the holy land, could not really be as old as his appearance.


    As for his sarcasm, ah Ling had no waves on her face and said coldly, "Lu Longsheng, even if you try your best today, you can''t hold a person in my hand. You''d better go and don''t waste each other''s time."


    After returning to this image, the disguised husky voice also turned into the girl''s clear voice, but the voice fell into the people''s ears, but it was more strange than before.


    Lu Longsheng''s eyes were cold. Of course, he knew that ah Ling was right. In the previous collision, he clearly perceived that ah Ling was a little stronger than he was. It was really meaningless to continue fighting.


    "Does xuanlingjie want to have an evil relationship with my Mingyun palace?" Lu Longsheng was not reconciled.


    "We have always been enemies, not friends." Ah Ling sneered.


    "Good!" Lu Longsheng snorted coldly. He nodded coldly and looked at ah Ling coldly in his eyes. "I remember clearly the words of the master of Xuanling kingdom. I hope that when the wild hunting starts, you will still be as hard as you are today!"


    If the hunting emperor''s face is too strong, there are a lot of bad things in the dark cloud palace.


    For Lu long very words, ah Ling is still indifferent and makes Lu Longsheng very depressed.


    At Lu Longsheng''s side, the young man in white who had just started with Chu Lin suddenly stepped forward, staring at Chu Lin and saying, "now you are really the strongest among the rising stars in xuanlingjie."


    Chu Lin frowned and looked, from this person can feel a touch of crisis, this person is not ordinary.


    "Who are you?" Chu Lin said coldly.


    "Dark cloud palace, Lu Yi." The young man in White said with a smile.


    With a flash in his eyes, Qian Tong whispered to Chu Lin: "that''s the eldest son of the Ming cloud palace and the eldest brother of Lu Ming. No wonder he is so powerful. It''s said that he is a very top-notch young man in the southern xuanxingzhou. He is much more powerful than Lu Ming."


    Chu Lin''s heart trembled, and it was really troublesome.


    "I have no chance to lose all your strength today, but I''m not in a hurry. You will definitely represent xuanlingjie to participate in the ancient Xuanyuan of nanxuanxingzhou. We will meet at that time." Lu Kai smiles at Chu Lin, and the cold air grows in the smile.


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed, and Lu Jia was right. After today''s battle, Chu Lin''s reputation in the xuanlingjie general has reached its peak. Even Hong Ji and Zhu Yu can''t compare with him. Therefore, the quota of the ancient Xuanyuan must belong to Chu Lin.And it seems that Lu Kai will also participate in the ancient abyss, if two people meet, then no one can save themselves.


    But Lu Kai obviously regarded him as a soft persimmon that could be rubbed at will...


    Chu Lin laughed and looked into Lu''s eyes without fear. "Then I''ll wait for you. I hope you won''t let me down for the first time in the dark cloud palace."


    "Ha ha." Lu Kai couldn''t help laughing. The folding fan in his hand patted the palm of his hand. He didn''t say much. The corner of his mouth caught a cold smile, which was the deepest contempt for Chu Lin.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to this young man who had just been playing brilliantly. He did have this ability.


    Because, he is the next generation of palace master of the dark cloud palace!


    Lu Longsheng was very satisfied with Lu Jie''s performance. At least, he made a lot of face for the Ming cloud palace. Although he had to drag it to the ancient abyss to open it, he could not get rid of it. As long as Chu Lin dared to come, he would never come back!


    If Chu Lin gave up the secret ancient abyss because of fear, Lu Longsheng could publicize the matter and put the reputation of xuanlingjie to the bottom.


    "Master of Xuanling world, you win this time, but next time, I will find all the lost things in Mingyun palace!"


    Lu Longsheng gave a cold look at ah Ling, and his mouth was full of ice cold smile. "I almost forgot to say that the micro demon of Weimo Valley has come back. He is very worried about your offence at the beginning."

 Chapter 1339

    As soon as the word "Wei Mo Shen" appeared, ah Ling''s cold face changed slightly.


    Chu Lin is surprised. He knows a lot about nanxuan Xingzhou. Of course, he knows the power of Weimo valley. It''s the old powerful force in nanxuan Xingzhou. It''s said that after eight times of wild hunting, chulin has been standing up, which can prove the horror of Weimo valley.


    As the owner of the Weimo Valley, the God of Nawei is extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, he has personal enmity with ah Ling. The mysterious spirit world really says that there are crises all over the world.


    When Lu Longsheng saw the change in ah Ling''s face, he immediately roared up to the sky and said nothing more. With a wave of his big hand, Lu Longsheng took the two men to move out of the space.


    Ah Ling looks at Lu Longsheng''s departure. In Emerald''s eyes, he seems to be slightly chilly, but he still grunts coldly. Then he looks at the dragon sword master and others in the world of ten thousand Jue.


    Without Lu Longsheng''s seat, master Longjian is only frightened by the sight of ah Ling. How dare you go to see more.


    "In three days, I want you to send 10 million energy crystals and a thousand big universe planets. If you dare to fool me, I will clean up the three of you." Ah, the cold sound of the plume spreads in the air, which makes a large number of warriors in the world feel cold.


    After saying this, ah Ling didn''t stay much. After glancing at Chu Lin, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Let''s go." Ah Ling left, the cold sound spread far away in the air.


    With a big wave of his hand, the three emperors commanded the army of xuanlingjie to withdraw. Suddenly, the star of ten thousand Jue shook, and the shadow of human beings rose like a cloud.


    Master Longjian looked at the xuanlingjie team leaving, his face blue, and he could not help but curse, "the xuanlingjie has gone through the dog dung luck."


    If it wasn''t for the Chu Lin who won the last game, it would be their xuanlingjie who were jubilant now.


    Dragon Sword Master''s mouth was dry, and he snorted, "let these people be rampant for a while. When the ancient abyss opens, the Chu Lin will surely die there!"


    Other warriors nodded in succession. Obviously, in their hearts, when Chu Lin provoked Lu Yao, Chu Lin was doomed to be lifeless.


    A genius as bright as a star, if he meets a brighter moon than him, it can only be dim.


    In the eyes of wanjue people, chulin is the strong one, and Lu Jie is the latter.


    The battle between xuanlingjie and wanjue realm led to the final victory of xuanlingjie. When the war was over, all the information here was quickly spread throughout the southern xuanxingzhou.


    Although the result had been expected, the process surprised everyone. When the gambling game was dragged to the last game, the commander-in-chief of Chu Lin, who was looked down upon by all, beat the rookie of Wuling severely.


    A trace of the origin of the dual, even in the last moment, with the power of one person to defeat the breakthrough of the origin of the four fold!


    Unfortunately, this should have been Chu Lin''s most eye-catching and well-known moment. In the end, Lu Jie came to the Mingyun palace. Even though chulin''s reputation rose, it was still much worse than Lu''s, who had long been at the top of the young people in nanxuanxingzhou.


    In any case, the name of Chu Lin in xuanlingjie has been remembered in people''s mind, but I don''t know whether this talented rookie can only be a flash in the pan, like a meteor blooming after a rapid passage of light, or become more brilliant after the fire?


    This result will be gradually revealed after the ancient cliff is opened...


    the red dragon mansion.


    Chu Lin seldom enjoys a lot of quiet when the outside world is in full swing. Even though the red dragon mansion is busy because it wants to take over a lot of territory, it has nothing to do with Chu Lin, who has poor government affairs.


    In addition, after the boundary Crusade, all the people in the red dragon mansion were clearly aware of their status in the Xuanling world, and quickly reported that the past covert slander disappeared. Even other powerful military forces saw the red dragon house, they were very polite, and the Feihu house was far away from it.


    The reason for this phenomenon, however, is due to the outstanding performance of the red dragon mansion in the boundary Crusade, and the Xuanling Master preferred to give up his interests to protect Chu Lin and Qiantong.


    The master of xuanlingjie is the master of xuanlingjie. Her command is everything. Even if she is arrogant like the master of flying tiger soldiers and the emperor with different eyes, she will never disobey the master of xuanlingjie. Who in xuanlingjie dares to offend the red dragon mansion when he takes such care of Chu Lin and Qiantong?


    In the backyard of the red dragon mansion, Chu Lin Jing sits on a hill with his eyes closed and thunder flashes around him.


    The sound of thunder was very sharp. If it was overheard, it would immediately lead to confusion and damage.


    This is the Tianci magic thunder captured by Chu Lin. relying on the power of Tianci magic thunder, Chu Lin is trying to cultivate the Wuding ghost hanging formula in the field of Ming Lei.


    After a long time, Chu Lin opened his eyes. He stroked his heart, where he was repeatedly bombarded by Tianci magic thunder, which had accumulated a lot of Tianci magic thunder power. However, Chu Lin was still a little disappointed because the core of the magnetic core did not agglomerate that day.


    "It''s too difficult to hang the formula without fixed ghosts..." chulin sighed.


    Looking down at the red dragon house in the distance, even in the middle of the night, the red dragon house is full of lights and busy everywhere. Now the red dragon house has a Red Dragon Guard backup, which is 4000 in number. Of course, compared with the Red Dragon Guard, it still needs to practice hard.Of course, compared with the former Red Dragon mansion, it is now a prosperous place. All of these are originated from the arrival of Chu Lin and Qian Tong. Chu Lin is very satisfied with this.


    "Tianci magic thunder?"


    When Chu Lin''s imagination is in full swing, suddenly a clear sound rings from behind. Chu Lin looks back and sees a white cat squatting on a stone, looking at Chu Lin leisurely.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw that he was the master of Xuanling world, he immediately got up, and then he felt quite uncomfortable. After all, he was used to this white cat at will.


    "You''d better take me for ah Ling." Hua white cat gracefully jumped on Chu Lin''s shoulder. "Besides, I know that you don''t have much respect for me. You don''t pretend to be like that."


    Chu Lin hehe smile, "thank you this time."


    What chulin said was that ah Ling protected him and Qianlong. What ah Ling paid was not only the price of the Ming cloud Palace on the surface, but also directly angered the Ming cloud palace. It was a big enemy of the xuanlingjie.


    "Just a little thing." Flower white cat carelessly way: "you also helped me a lot, also, this is your reward this time."


    With a white cat''s mouth open, a ray of light flies to chulin. Chu Lin grabs it directly and sees a storage Bracelet filled with dense energy crystals.


    "Two million energy crystals, you should be able to use them." White enough to lick the paw path.


    Chu Lin is so dazzled by this huge number that the red dragon mansion has turned the thunder field upside down, but it has only collected millions of energy crystals. Now, the amount of ah Ling throwing away is double.


    Chu Lin in order to deal with the dark crystal flower, need a lot of energy crystallization, did not refuse to sincerely say: "thank you."

 Chapter 1340

    That night, as soon as Ling left, he came again the next day. At this time, Chu Lin was reviewing the red dragon guards on the square.


    The white cat fell from the sky and landed directly on the stone lions on the main hall of the red dragon mansion, wagging its tail and looking at them.


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    Flower white cat''s sudden appearance, let the square people first is a Leng, then bow down to meet.


    Ah Ling glanced at the crowd and looked directly at Chu Lin, "come with me. You have to practice hard."


    Chulin''s face was slightly bitter. He was so worried, but he had to say hello to Qiantong and prepare to leave.


    After hearing this, Ling wanted to train Chu Lin himself. She also spent a long time in xuanlingjie. Of course, she knew that the master of Xuanling world was always cold to everyone. She had never seen her care about anyone and trained with others.


    What''s more, it''s not xuanlingjie, and it''s not that no one has ever participated in the ancient Xuanyuan. A thousand years ago, when Tianming, the commander of the army, was young, he went to the Xuanyuan. It''s not true that Ling has ever appeared.


    In this way, the xuanlingjie master''s concern for Chu Lin was greatly exaggerated.


    "You should practice hard. Since the master of the world is willing to cultivate you, don''t waste this opportunity." Seeing Chu Lin sighing, Qian Tong slaps Chu Lin on the shoulder.


    It''s a chance that a large number of talents can''t get the guidance of a powerful person who is granted the holy land. Chu Lin still looks helpless. He really takes advantage of it and sells himself.


    Ah Ling jumps on Chu Lin''s shoulder, and they leave quickly, leaving only the envious eyes of a large number of red dragon guards.


    Shua --


    Huabai cat squatted on Chu Lin''s shoulder and flew rapidly. From time to time, some xuanlingjie warriors saw two people coming and pushed aside to salute respectfully. After they left, they looked at Chu Lin and ah Ling with inexplicable eyes. They didn''t expect that Chu Lin, a regional commander-in-chief, was so taken care of by the master of the Xuanling kingdom.


    "Where are you going now?" Chu Lin looks at the white cat on his shoulder and can''t help but say something.


    Huabaimao didn''t reply to Chu Lin, but said, "among the Rookies of nanxuan Xingzhou, Lu Jie''s level can be ranked fifth, and now he is in the fourth place of tracing the origin."


    Speaking of this, Huabai cat looks at Chu Lin, "don''t compare Qingbei''s four levels of tracing back to Lu Yao. Qingbei is forced to attack this realm with some overpowering drugs. If he and Lu Yao fight, they will lose in less than ten moves."


    Chulin''s face is a little heavy. He had a fight with Qingbei. Naturally, he knew that Qingbei was very fierce. He tried his best to defeat the other party when he was injured. But now, ah Ling said that Qingbei must lose Lu Qi in ten moves...


    even though he knew that Lu Yao was not an ordinary person, he did not expect to exaggerate to this extent.


    The eldest son of Mingyun palace is not in vain.


    "It''s very difficult for you to fight Lu Yao today."


    Ah, Ling doesn''t give chulin face at all. Chulin smiles gently, and he is not stupid. After all, he is only a dual source. Even if he defeats Qingbei, he relies on the power of xuanjiulong Python and the power of darkening the burning body.


    "The participants of the ancient abyss are all rookies from all over nanxuanxingzhou. As long as they are no more than 1000 years old, they are eligible to participate. You have a great disadvantage against them." Ah, soft voice.


    Chu Lin nods slowly. As a person born in a closed small universe, he still knows something in his mind.


    "Therefore, I want to let you break through the triple traceability in this summer, otherwise, no matter how many means you have, you will surely lose."


    Chu Lin''s face twitches. He has just broken through the dual source tracing. He is going to play the triple impact of traceability.


    "It seems a little difficult." Chu Lin was embarrassed.


    "It''s not hard to have me take you." Flower white cat emerald eyes staring at Chu Lin, see Chu Lin can not help but fight a shiver.


    Under the guidance of ah Ling, they came to a dark mountain range and flew to the highest black mountain.


    As soon as Chu Lin landed on the ground, he felt the hot and dry force seeping into his body along the soles of his feet, as if stepping into the hot lava.


    However, this hot and dry just seeps into the body, chulin is immediately surprised that the hot and dry power turns into energy and melts into the blood.


    "Here it is?" Chu Lin was slightly surprised.


    Huabaimao jumped off his shoulders, led the way ahead, and went directly to the residence in the center of the mountain. There was a huge pit, which was clearly a volcano.


    Chulin walked to the edge of the volcano. When he looked at it, he felt cold in his heart. The volcano was full of hot lava. The temperature of the lava was far higher than that of normal magma. With chulin''s dual strength of tracing back to the source, he could feel that his lungs would burn up.


    The white cat jumped directly into the volcano. Chu Lin quickly followed up and directly reached the deepest part of the volcano.


    The strong upsurge came, which made Chu Lin''s whole body glowing red. He immediately held up the energy shield to separate him.


    Shua --


    when they arrived here, Chu Lin suddenly heard the sound of a neat shout. He looked at it immediately, and his eyes shrank slightly.


    On the volcanic rock wall, there are platforms, covered with black painted shadows. These people kneel down to the white cat with one knee and look respectful.When Chu Lin saw these people, his heart was filled with horror, because he clearly felt that everyone here had a repressed energy breath, and all of them were strong people who traced back to the source!


    "This is the strongest army in Xuanling Kingdom, Xuanling army." Ah, Ling gently said.


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and almost burned his lung. This is the most powerful and mysterious army in xuanlingjie. The number of this army is less than that of the red dragon guards. But Chu Lin knows that once a battle is fought, the Red Dragon Guard will be defeated immediately.


    A large army composed of those who are strong in tracing back to the source, even the experts in the field of QingHan emperor and Yimu emperor must be cautious.


    Shua --


    there are four people flying over to the white cat. They bow down to the little cat and say, "welcome the Lord of the world!"


    The four men were dressed in black and respectful on their faces. However, the powerful energy escaping from their bodies shocked Chu Lin''s heart. All of them were five levels of tracing back to the source state and reached the level of soldiers!


    Xuanlingjie is indeed the top power in South xuanxingzhou.


    "These are the five generals of Xuanling army. Oh, another one is practicing in seclusion." Huabai cat said to Chu Lin.


    Chulin was so quiet that he finally learned the rich details of the powerful forces in the universe.


    "This is where you practice all summer."


    Flower white cat gently smile, she looked at the place, clearly is the strange hot lava in the volcano.


    The terrible temperature that the lava overflows directly melts the space. There are space fissures above the lava from time to time, which makes people feel shocked.


    Chulin felt a slight itch in his throat and numbness in his scalp. He immediately thought of something and couldn''t help but say, "I''m going to practice in lava?"

 Chapter 1341

    As for Chu Lin''s question, Huabai cat''s green eyes are staring at Chu Lin, although he doesn''t open his mouth, the meaning is clear, that is to say, you are right.


    Chu Lin''s heart is cool. Although he has the dual power of tracing back to the source, it is undoubtedly a great ordeal to jump into this strange lava.


    "The lava here melts with energy, and it has a marvelous effect of hardening the body. As long as the lava is melted, the speed of absorbing energy is ten times stronger than that of closing outside." The white cat looked at the army on the lava platform. "See? They endure burning every day. This is their secret as the strongest army in xuanlingjie."


    Chu Lin glanced away. All the soldiers in black were burning red and sweating, but none of them retreated. They just sat motionless. Their eyes were full of firmness.


    It''s no wonder that he has the will to become the strongest army in xuanlingjie. He can''t stay here for long without strong perseverance.


    "Usually, we practice on the platform, but some of the elite can jump into the lava and hunt for the dragon." Among the four Xuanling generals, a woman spoke softly.


    "Her name is Zuo Han, and she is one of the commanders of Xuanling army." Ah, soft voice.


    Chu Lin greets the commander-in-chief of the beautiful woman who looks extremely cold. This one looks even colder than Tan Yi. Tan Yi is cold in appearance and powerful in spirit. Zuo Han is cold all over the body.


    "What is diyanlong?" Chu Lin asked in surprise.


    "Diyanlong is a special spirit in Xuanling volcano, between life and matter. It is a low intelligence thing born under the impact of energy and lava."


    Left Han''s hand a bullet, an energy beam from the intense, into the lava ocean below.


    Bang -


    the lava was extremely high in the sky. A long lava creature with a length of about 100 meters floated half of its body, and the lava fell off its body. Its eyes were full of violent and sadistic desires.


    With a wave of the tail of the dragon, the lava plume erupts and blasts towards the Chu Lin group.


    Zuohan''s hand is empty, and the dragon is pulled out directly. The white palm of his hand pinches it again. The Dragon bursts into pieces and splashes with lava. A piece of light is drawn out by Zuo Han, and the pure and hot energy escapes.


    "This is earthworm pith, which is very helpful for cultivation, but the digestion process is a little uncomfortable."


    "I''ll lend you one." Left Han''s hand a bullet, that Earth Dragon marrow toward Chu Lin, Chu Lin grabs ground dragon pith, also did not think much, directly swallow.


    At the entrance of the hot light, it was like lava sliding down the throat. From mouth to stomach, it was full of tearing pain. He could even smell the burning smell of lava passing through his body.


    Chulin immediately summoned up the energy, the meridians moved, and melted those energies.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chu Lin opened his eyes in pain. The pain was not as simple as zuohan said. If it wasn''t for chulin''s perseverance, he would be hoarse.


    Mouth open, a group of burning breath out.


    "What a wonderful earthworm pulp." In chulin''s eyes, the surprise is just a earthworm pulp, which makes the energy in the body soar, and in the process of digesting this thing, the body''s meridians become more resilient.


    "Just now the Earth Dragon pith is only a few hundred years old, and its influence is only three fold Left cold light way: "now you owe me a earthworm pulp, remember to return me."


    Chu Lin was stunned and said that he was borrowing, so he really just borrowed it. The commander-in-chief of zuohan was too direct.


    "The Lord of the world allows you to practice here, but in the Xuanling army, you can only be admitted to the Xuanling army only if you can trace back to the source area more than three times. Other people can only squat on the platform. Your strength is not enough!" Left cold cold way, even if there is xuanlingjie Lord in front of her, she is not polite.


    On those platforms, a large number of people from Xuanling army cast their eyes on them with the mentality of watching good plays in their eyes. Making this rule is also for the sake of xuanlingjie''s own good people. If you want to break the rules beyond the conventional rules, you need to have that skill. They are very curious about whether this recently popular Chu Lin has that ability.


    Huabai cat yawned, and her green eyes flashed with light. "Don''t look at me. I entrusted the management of Xuanling volcano to them. If I don''t pass their test, I can''t speak."


    Chulin laughs, then looks at the lava below, his eyes are tiny.


    In the roar of a beast, a small Diyan dragon leaped out from the bottom of the volcano and flew directly towards Chu Lin.


    The warriors on the surrounding platforms are all shocked. Chu Lin is not the commander-in-chief of Zuo Han. He even dares to provoke the local Yanlong.


    "He was careless." Left Han frowns and is dissatisfied with Chu Lin''s obviously unconvinced practice.


    The white cat blinked her eyes, only a faint smile.


    Bang -


    under the public''s attention, there was suddenly a thick dark fog rushing from Chu Lin''s body, and a huge black shadow floated from behind Chu Lin''s back, and the huge black hand exploded heavily.Bang -


    the black giant hand blows down, pinches the dragon in his hand, and then with a sudden force and a slap, the slurry of the Dragon bursts.


    The Xuanling army, who was watching closely, was suddenly changed in their faces, and their eyes were astonished at the figure of Chu Lin. this young man who had just traced back to the source area had such terrible power.


    The huge black hand spread out, a group of red material blooming hot light.


    Chulin laughed and threw the mass of material to Zuo Han. "Left commander in chief, this is your thing. Do I have the qualification to enter Xuanling volcano to practice?"


    The dual level of tracing back to the source realm, even if it is not included in the total army, can only be counted as the middle level. However, the 100 year old diyanlong, even the triple warrior, is very difficult to deal with. The youth brought by this world leader is really extraordinary.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed. The banter just now disappeared. Xuanling army respected the strong. Since Chu Lin was better than them, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, not bad." Among the four generals, a tall and strong man was surprised in his eyes and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Don''t look down on him. In the boundary Crusade just ended, he has defeated Qingbei, who has just broken through to the origin Flower white cat leisurely way.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the four generals were surprised. Qingbei''s name was also a little loud in nanxuan Xingzhou. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a source tracing duality.


    "So we have a good recruit in xuanlingjie." Zuo Han looks at Chu Lin and says that since Tianming was promoted to the army master, now the four chief soldiers are a joke.


    He looked at Chu Lin with white cat''s green eyes. "You''ll stay here for the whole summer and practice well. Unless you can pass the flaming sea demon dragon array I set up in Xuanling volcano, you can''t think of it. I''ll send other people to the place of the ancient abyss."

 Chapter 1342

    "Burning Sea demon dragon array?"


    Chu Lin was stunned and noticed that the four generals around him looked at him with sympathetic eyes, "what''s that..."


    "It''s a big array set up by the Lord of the world. Generally speaking, if anyone in Xuanling''s army can pass through this array, he will be qualified to be promoted to the commander-in-chief. But since then, there are very few people who can pass him." Left cold eyes, showing some schadenfreude.


    Chu Lin''s face slightly drew, Xuanling army''s commander-in-chief, so afraid to trace the origin of the four heavy are very sad in the past.


    "Why, afraid?" Hua white cat grinned, "if you don''t have this skill, you can''t go far in the ancient cliff. What''s more, if you meet a strong person who is looking for that thing together, you won''t have a good chance."


    Chu Lin was stunned. He knew what ah Ling was talking about. Ah Ling once said that many people were lucky enough to get the energy of seeking the source of the stone, but only one person could get the final treasure. It was a desperate struggle.


    Chu Lin, of course, knew that such an enemy would not be simple. In short, he could not deal with it today.


    Therefore, under the firm gaze of ah Ling, Chu Lin nodded slowly. It was natural that he wanted to gain something and pay some danger.


    Ordinary people only know that Chu Lin is a unique genius, but they don''t know how hard he has made in order to succeed.


    The four generals, including Zuo Han, really dare to agree to Chu Lin, and their eyes are very surprised. However, they all admire Chu Lin''s sight. It is not everyone who dares to break into the Red Sea demon dragon array.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Huabai cat turns away gracefully and jumps out of people''s view in a few steps.


    Zuo Han, a pair of icy eyes, swept to Chu Lin, "although I don''t know the relationship between you and the world Master, since the world Master entrusted you to me, I can ask you to use the rules of Xuanling army."


    Chu Lin gently smile, "start to practice now?"


    "You''re still excellent. You can''t come in the way of ordinary soldiers. I''ll take you to the depths of Xuanling volcano to hunt the diyanlong there and hunt the pith of earthworm to smelt."


    Zuo Han said: "in addition, Xuanling volcano is very dangerous, your limit should be at a kilometer depth, and you can''t handle the lower diyanlong."


    "The more powerful diyanlong, its pith energy is more abundant?" Chu Lin said curiously.


    Left Han pale Chu Lin a glance, only think that the boy is young, courage is not small, those hundreds of years old or even thousands of years old of the earth, even if they have to be careful to deal with.


    "Come with me. Since you are so confident, I''ll take you to the bottom and have a good look." Left cold gently hook lip road.


    The two of them flew towards the depths of Xuanling volcano. The deeper they went into it, the more terrible the fire below. Even chulin''s tough body was still burning, and Chu Lin''s heart had not entered the lava yet...


    the lava volcano below became wider and wider, and the terrain was strange. It showed that there was a wide molten cave on the rock wall, not one Some hidden heat-resistant creatures stare at them warily in the cave.


    After a quarter of an hour, zuohan''s speed gradually slowed down. Chulin saw the landform below, and his eyes suddenly shrank.


    I saw that the orange lava sea, one by one Yanlong tumbling, boiling hot magma flowers are stirred by its blooming in the air.


    At this glance, I only feel that the scalp is numb. There are at least hundreds of diyanlong.


    Left Han ha ha a smile, "here you these days practice place, slowly taste!"


    Chulin looked at the lava bubble below, and the only tumbling Diyan dragon had a life span of more than 100 years. Even if he had a dark body, he had to suffer a lot. Chu Lin immediately swallowed a dry mouthful of water, "is this too difficult?"


    "The LORD said that you only have one summer''s time. If you want to attack the flaming sea demon dragon array in this time, this is the most effective way." Left cold arms in the arms, arms are very full of a group, the corner of the mouth smile more fun.


    "Of course, it''s just the way I offer. It''s up to you."


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly twitched, but no matter what, he would not refuse.


    "Well, remember to come to me when you have a problem." Left Han flies outward, leaving Chu Lin standing in the empty Xuanling volcano.


    Exhale -


    take a deep breath, and suddenly choke. If the hot breath can''t prevent it from burning to the lung, if it wasn''t for Chu Lin''s strong body, I''m afraid his lung would be burned.


    After coughing for a while, Chu Lin observed carefully that although there were many diyanlong here, they had a certain distribution habit. In some places, they formed a pair, and some places were scattered.


    With Chu Lin''s ability today, he can handle up to four hundred year old dragons at the same time, but if it exceeds this number, it will be bad. Now, step by step, we should find a simple place.


    The figure of Chu Lin flashed and fell to a corner of the lava ocean. Soon, several local dragons cruising nearby suddenly felt the invasion of their territory. They suddenly broke through the lava ocean and ran into Chu Lin.Chu Lin''s face did not change at all. His figure quickly turned into gold and jade. The light of thunder flashed on his body. He clenched his fist and exploded downward. He collided with the dragons.


    Bang -


    obviously, these local dragons are not 100 years old. After a move, they are all broken. Several earthworm pith are grasped by Chu Lin, and then their faces are very heavy. Because of the movement and silence just now, they have a great impact on the lava ocean, which startles a large number of them. Then, from the lava ocean, they are all fierce centenarians Yanlong.


    Boom -


    the lava wave is flying, the roaring sound is roaring, and the strong lava light column is shooting at Chu Lin crazily.


    Chu Lin didn''t dare to be careless. His heart moved and his body suddenly appeared. He blocked all the lava beams and left scorching scars on his dark body.


    Dark burning body immediately started the slaughter of the Earth Dragon, waving the big hand, crushing one by one.


    Boom -


    the lava ocean is completely agitated, and the orange wave is rolling and roaring.


    Although the wisdom of diyanlong is very low, it has the potential of favorable geographical conditions and favorable people. Under the crazy impact, Chu Lin only felt that his body energy was rapidly consumed, and even the thick fog around his dark body was very dim.


    In only three hours, he killed five hundred year old dragons, and those under 100 years old were close to 100.


    However, the price of such proud achievements is that the light of the dark body is getting darker and darker, and the energy consumption is becoming more and more intense. Even if the source seeking Tianshi can continuously replenish energy for him, it is not enough.


    But Chu Lin didn''t dare to have any carelessness. More and more di Yanlong peeped at him coldly. Once he was attacked by them, Chu Lin would surely be defeated!

 Chapter 1343

    When Chu Lin gradually felt that he was in a desperate situation, there was a flickering screen on the platform, and the dark body inside became more and more gloomy.


    Zuohan and other four Xuanling army commanders, and more xuanlingjie warriors saw Chu Lin''s performance, all of them gently turned their lips.


    "This boy is too reckless. I''m afraid I''ll have to catch him later. He''s extremely arrogant. He''s surrounded by the dragon. I don''t know. I''ll take a rest for a while." Left cold hums a way.


    At first, when Chu Lin was steady and steady, he could hunt all the local dragons in the alternate hunting and resting situations. However, Chu Lin had to fight to death. Now he was lack of energy and could not leave even if he wanted to go. If no one saved him, he would soon be torn apart by the di Yan dragon.


    The other three generals thought that it was wrong.


    Zuo Han looked at the screen for a while, but shook his head. He was about to get up. He did hear a sound of shock. He immediately looked up and his eyes shrank.


    I saw that under the crazy siege of the dragon, the dark light on the body of the source, again bloomed a strong light.


    Even more frightening energy breath, I from the source of the body like a volcanic eruption.


    "That''s.."


    on the platform, all the warriors of Xuanling army were looking at the energy screen in amazement. In the screen, the body of tracing the source, which was almost broken, suddenly burst into vigorous energy.


    What''s more, people can clearly see that the energy breath in the traceability body is more thick than before the hunting.


    "How could his energy be recovering?" After a moment''s hesitation, someone exclaimed.


    "He digested the pith of earthworm in the process of hunting and killing it!" The tall man commander-in-chief had a heavy face.


    "What!"


    Hearing this, even zuohan''s commander-in-chief was stunned. The soldiers of Xuanling army around them were all staring straight. They knew too much about the earthworm pith. It was extremely painful in the smelting process, and the whole body was nervous twitching. Sometimes even he could not stand still. He would slowly digest it in a quiet place.


    Melting that thing in the fierce battle, they will not consider at all. Who can have the will to fight in that state?


    "Is Chu Lin too bold?" Exclaimed one. They looked at the figures in the energy screen, and the idea that they had to admire arose in their hearts. No matter what, just for his behavior, these warriors of Xuanling army were convinced!


    The expression on Zuo Han''s face is also gradually slowing down. This young man named chulin can be treated specially by the world Lord, which is really different from other general soldiers outside.


    Originally, she expressed great doubt about Chu Lin''s attack on the "Burning Sea demon dragon array" a few months later, but now, Zuo Han has to admit that it is not difficult to reach the qualification to challenge the "flaming sea demon dragon array". Of course, it depends on whether Chu Lin has other performances.


    ...


    on the platform, when people were surprised that Chu Lin could quickly recover energy, Chu Lin was also ecstatic.


    With a big hand, a large number of earthworm pith is thrown into the mouth. Although the source seeking stone has changed its shape, it still has the ability to quickly digest energy.


    Moreover, after the fight before the extreme lack of energy, the energy in the body now seems to be more abundant.


    Even though there is still a long way to go back to the source of Sanzhong, the rapid growth of his accomplishments would take a hundred years of cultivation, and Chu Lin only spent a few hours.


    The more dangerous it is, the more it can stimulate people''s great potential. Although Xuanling volcano is full of crises, it is of great benefit to the road of martial arts.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are full of sharp light, and his heart is full of pride. He doesn''t know how many crises and hardships he has experienced. The Xuanling volcano can''t stop him.


    In the following month, Chu Lin''s practice was to hunt and kill the dragon and devour the pith of the dragon.


    In the fiery lava, there are waves rolling everywhere. In the strong light, a huge dark shadow is like a crazy tool of war, tirelessly harvesting the life of the dragon.


    Even the most hardworking Xuanling army was amazed by the continuous fighting.


    This young man looks gentle and elegant, but he is so stubborn and stubborn in his heart. They all know that if they go up by themselves, they can''t be like Chu Lin.


    Even Zuo Han and other commanders were shocked by Chu Lin''s amazing performance in January.


    Although his hard work is very heavy, Chu Lin''s income is also quite exaggerated. With such abundant energy accumulation, even if there is no breakthrough, it is twice as much as before. Moreover, Chu Lin''s combat sustainability is also a little bit beyond the limit.


    There were hundreds of Diyan dragons in Chu Lin''s hands, until all the Diyan dragons in chulin''s area were wiped out by Chu Lin, and some relatively intelligent Diyan dragons were deeply hiding in the lava land and shivering.


    Chulin looked at it, and there was only quiet bubbling magma in his eyes. He could not help sighing, "the ocean of energy seems to be overflowing."


    Chulin clenched his fists and was full of tremendous power. He couldn''t help laughing and frowning again. He felt that the growth of his body''s energy seemed to have reached the bottleneck. No matter how he melted the Earth Dragon pith and energy crystal, his body''s energy could not continue to improve.The light in Chu Lin''s eyes flashed. The 100 year old earthworm pulp was of little use to him. If he wanted to break through the bottleneck, he must find a more powerful earthworm pith.


    For example, the three hundred and five hundred year old dilongsui..


    is just a deeper lava place. Even Xuanling army dare not rush into it, but it is difficult for Chu Lin.


    He raised his eyes to the air and laughed gently. He could feel the energy breath there. It was Zuo Han and others who were watching here all the time. Then he took a deep breath. Without hesitation, Chu Lin flew down and straight into the sea of lava.


    Puff -


    a mass of lava splashed out. On that platform, Zuo Han and other Xuanling army commanders were all in a daze.


    When Chu Lin rushed into the sea of lava, the force that was about to melt all rushed forward. Even though Chu Lin urged the titanium body to the extreme, he still tried his best to protect himself with his energy. The terrible force made him feel burning all over.


    Shua -


    the shadow of Chu Lin turned into a streamer, tearing up the thick lava and shooting straight down. Even though it was clear that the more dangerous it was, the more dangerous it would be, even if Chu Lin broke through to the triple level of traceability, it was worth trying even if the danger was more serious.


    The sea of lava, from time to time can see the mighty dragon, chulin simply ignore these things, slightly avoid, straight in-depth.


    In just a few tens of seconds, chulin reached a depth of 1000 meters below Xuanling volcano. The lava here is already purple black, which is the abnormal effect caused by extreme high temperature.


    Chu Lin''s titanium body is already unbearable.

 Chapter 1344

    Hu -


    Chu Lin breathed out a puff of turbid Qi, and then his heart moved. A layer of dark inflammation came out of his body, forming a membrane that covered his body.


    That terrible burning heat, immediately reduced a lot.


    This inflammation has the effect of corroding and dissolving other abilities, which is just right when used in this environment.


    Shua -


    relying on the effect of the dark flame, chulin''s speed was rapidly increased. In just a few minutes, it was 2000 meters deep. The violent energy contained in the thick lava was also crazy to a rather exaggerated degree. Many magma, like wisdom, gathered together to gaze at Chu Lin with vigilance.


    This place is the same as the dark thunder field under the thunder running field. It is a treasure land suitable for containing strange materials.


    "Where has Diyan dragon gone?" In the face of a sweep, puzzled sound, since reached the depth of one kilometer, a Diyan dragon has not been seen.


    When Chu Lin is puzzled and watching, a lump of lava not far away suddenly bursts into pieces, and a vigorous shot comes from its tail.


    Chu Lin''s face changed, and he stepped on his feet and shot out towards the distance.


    Boom -


    with a tail flick and a hundred meter lava wave, Chu Lin dodged and tried to keep his balance. Looking up, he saw a huge Diyan dragon staring at Chu Lin coldly. This guy was bigger than all the Diyan dragons that Chu Lin had met before.


    "Hiss, is this thing at least five hundred years old?"


    This dragon has played several times more than those hundred year old ones. I''m afraid that this level of diyanlong is no weaker than Qingbei.


    Roar -


    the ferocious diyanlong opened its mouth, and a strong lava light column exploded toward Chu Lin.


    The power in this lava light column is far from comparable to the Diyan dragon that Chu Lin met before. He dare not slack off. Chu Lin''s whole body is covered with black fog, and his dark body appears.


    Dong -


    the dark giant hand and the lava light column sink and collide, the terror energy roars, that piece by piece gathers into a group of lava fragments, one after another explodes, finally the wisdom that was born is so short-lived.


    Chu Lin hands a clap, two colors of energy ocean roar, the sound of dragon Python roar at the same time floating.


    Shua --


    the Dragon Python shoots at the same time, converging into a dragon Python halo. Chu Lin''s most powerful move is his own move. He knows that in this crisis, he can''t help himself to do it slowly.


    Roar -


    diyanlong lifted up its half body and its red scales stood up. It felt a great crisis.


    Roar -


    the physical energy burst out from the body of diyanlong, supporting a layer of barrier, which is more tough than the protection of luohanling mountain.


    the Dragon Python''s aperture is close to the top of the Diyan dragon''s head. With its rapid rotation, it has the power to tear up everything. It flies past cleanly, and the barrier around the dragon is directly broken, and then the sound of crying rises.


    Chu Lin stares at it and sees that half of the body of the fierce Diyan dragon is cut off. The result of blinking makes Chu Lin laugh. No matter how powerful you are, you must die!


    Boom -


    however, before Chu Lin was slack, the dragon, which had been cut in half, opened its mouth again, and the column of terror roared at Chu Lin.


    Dong -


    the dark and inflamed body overlapped its arms and blocked the blow directly with the hardness of its traceable body, but there were also cracks on his hands.


    Chu Lin''s face slightly smoke, this place Yan Long is really good, broken into two pieces, can still fight back like this.


    "I''m going to order your earthworm pulp." Chu Lin Leng hum, he didn''t believe that the dying Earth Dragon could turn over?


    Roar -


    just when Chu Lin was about to make a hard hand, di Yanlong was crying out and then turned around and ran away. This made Chu Lin a little surprised. How could the 500 year old diyanlong even know that he could not escape? It''s more and more like a real creature.


    Chu Lin''s heart is moving, and the dark body is rushing to chase him. How can he let this thing run away?


    Bang -


    just as soon as Chu Lin''s figure moved, he only felt his whole body trembled and his hair suddenly rose. An ineffable sense of crisis surged in his heart. He immediately stopped pursuing the dragon.


    Bang -


    in the lava volcano, a dark red giant shadow flew rapidly, entangled half of the body of diyanlong, and a dark red needle went directly into the head of diyanlong.


    The Dragon struggled violently, but only a few seconds later, its huge body withered and shriveled, and it seemed that the blood had been drained.


    Chu Lin looks ahead in amazement, and then sees a huge snake with a head and tail of a dark red monster roaring out. It has the snake''s strangling power and the scorpion''s acupuncture bombardment at the same time.


    That terrible breath, compared with the five hundred year old Yanlong just now, I don''t know how much more powerful.


    Gudu -


    chulin swallows a dry mouth of saliva, and his hands are cold. He can''t imagine that the deepest part of the lava actually hides such a terrifying monster. It feeds on the Diyan dragon. No wonder it can''t be seen everywhere.The cold eyes of the snake and scorpion monster gradually swept over Chu Lin''s body. Although it lacked IQ, it felt that this thing should be as delicious as diyanlong.


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath, and then his body disappears and shoots out with his body.


    This snake body scorpion monster has extraordinary power. If you don''t run away quickly, I''m afraid that the end of the local dragon will be his own end.


    When he was fleeing, Chu Lin glanced behind him and felt sweating. The snake body and scorpion monster came after him decisively. He regarded himself as a prey!


    Chu Lin secretly scolded at the bottom of his heart and raised the speed to the extreme.


    "We have to find a way to escape!"


    Chu Lin clenches his teeth tightly and accelerates several times. However, the terror and repression behind him let him know that the snake body scorpion monster has not let go of his thoughts.


    On the way, he met with diyanlong several times. Those things that were swaggering in the upper layer of the lava ocean. As soon as they saw this snake body scorpion monster, they immediately slipped clean. This made Chu Lin only feel the death, which showed that the scorpion monster was quite complicated.


    How could he come across this monster just after he went down to the bottom of the sea...


    Chu Lin''s heart was miserable, his ears moved, and he heard the sound of breaking through the sky behind his head. He glanced back a little, and saw the dark red light shining fiercely. It was the scorpion''s stinging tail flashing the cold metal awn.


    Chu Lin grabs the evil shadow and devil stele in his hand, and suddenly bursts out.


    Dang -


    the sound of the sound of gold and iron mingling, the terror energy stirred up, and the blood stains in Chu Lin''s hands, and the voice was also shocked directly by the terrorist force.


    "This monster has at least six levels of fighting power to trace its origin!" Chu Lin is shocked. The other party can hurt him to such an extent with a casual bombardment. Even the soldiers in xuanlingjie are very strong.


    Under this attack, Chu Lin understood the horror of this thing, and immediately did not dare to touch it. Relying on the backward flying force, chulin quickly flew, but the scorpion monster was chasing after him.


    With the passage of time, Chu Lin''s face became more and more ugly, because he saw that the scorpion monster obviously left room, was hanging him, trying to torture him to exhaustion.

 Chapter 1345

    Chu Lin''s eyes are constantly changing, and all kinds of thoughts are extremely flashing. Although this snake body scorpion monster is extraordinary, it is ultimately a low intelligence thing. If he uses all his strength to fight against it, there may be a battle.


    That must mean paying a lot of money, but I can''t care about it now.


    Chu Lin clenches his teeth secretly, and is preparing to fight with him. Suddenly, there is a lava tearing in front of him, and a figure is shooting directly at this place.


    That sudden appearance of the figure, let Chu Lin immediately stunned, look up, is frown.


    It was a woman in thin clothes. She was graceful and graceful with a large amount of snow-white skin. Her beautiful and charming face accelerated the blood flow.


    When Chu Lin sees this woman, the other party also sees him. There is a color of amazement on that face, but when he deflects his eyes to see the snake and scorpion monster behind Chu Lin, the face changes immediately.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Lin gave a high drink.


    But his voice had just dropped, and his eyes almost glared out, for behind the woman there was a large lava boiling, and a dragon with three heads roared wildly.


    That is clearly a three headed dragon!


    The energy breath inspired by these three dragons is no worse than that of the snake and scorpion behind chulin.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw it, he suddenly realized that the woman, like him, was being pursued by a powerful monster.


    "This special..."


    Chu Lin was surprised that there was a wolf in front of him and a tiger behind him, which was the rhythm of death without a burial place. If a snake body scorpion monster could still try his best to escape, but there was an equally intractable three headed Dragon, there would be no life at all.


    The woman is decisive, a hug Chu Lin, the fragrance of the face, and then directly with Chu Lin disappeared without trace.


    When they reappeared, they appeared a hundred meters away from where they were just now. With a move in their hands, the women gathered together the lava and turned them into a piece of plain lava. They wrapped the two together and carefully observed the outside.


    Chu Lin''s face twitched slightly. The woman''s body was as soft and powerful as a snake''s waist, but the space here was too narrow and blocked...


    but judging from the decisive means of this woman just now, she is not an ordinary person.


    Today''s women have no time to pay attention to Chu Lin, her narrow pink eyes through the cracks in the lava block, has been staring at the outside.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin disappeared. The snake body scorpion monster and the three headed dragon were stunned and couldn''t find their prey. Then they glared at each other fiercely.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Lin tries not to think about the body of the woman in front of him, so as not to make the other party embarrassed.


    "The monster who pursues you is a overlord in the Xuanling volcano, who specializes in eating the Earth Dragon, and the three headed dragon is the master of the Earth Dragon. They are enemies to each other. Today is a good time to watch."


    The woman said with a smile, "I''m very lucky today. I''m so lucky that I''ve brought them together. When two stupid things fight and both lose, we can make a profit. The medulla contained in the bodies of those two monsters has made me greedy for a long time."


    Chu Lin''s cold sweat comes straight out, and he is fishing for a side door in front of the two six levels of tracing back to the source. Is this woman too bold?


    "Are you sure we won''t have an accident?" Chu Lin worried.


    "Ha ha, their wisdom is very low. As long as they meet, they will definitely fight each other. These two things have a fixed territory, and they will not meet each other." The woman twisted her body.


    This woman moves, let Chu Lin feel all over uncomfortable, wry smile a, "should I go out to find a place again?"


    The woman white Chu Lin one eye, "originally nothing, if you go out, will certainly let those two monsters discover, I don''t care what, what are you afraid of?"


    The woman sorted out her thin clothes in the closed space and glanced at Chu Lin with interest, "is it from Xuanling army? I haven''t seen you before? "


    "I was brought here to practice by the Lord." Chu Lin said directly and then asked carefully, "you are...


    " my name is Yang Ji. " The woman to Chu Lin exhibition Yan a smile, smile hot and bright, "I am Xuanling army of soldiers."


    When Chu Lin heard this, he immediately trembled. He could not imagine that the leader of Xuanling army was such a charming woman.


    "Ha ha, this matter from the emergency cheap you, but want to be known by other people, don''t blame my sister''s merciless." Yang Ji chuckled and stretched his waist.


    Chulin laughs from the bottom of his heart. This woman looks very hot and approachable, but she is more powerful than the commander-in-chief of zuohan.


    After Yang Ji finished, he focused on the two monsters outside.


    Chu Lin also glanced at the woman in front of her eyes, and then put her attention on the outside.


    Little did he know that Yang Ji saw all the movements of Chu Lin. Yang Ji didn''t seem to care about the two people''s current situation, but in fact, he had been observing Chu Lin''s face all the time, and found that Chu Lin had no evil thoughts in his eyes, so he was completely relieved.


    If Chu Lin had other ideas, he was afraid to go out, and he had to be hated by this woman.Boom -


    the manic energy bombardment rippled at the bottom of Xuanling volcano, and the huge lava of several kilometers was pushed outward, as if anything collided with it, it would be fragmented.


    The three dragons and the serpentine are fighting.


    and Yang Ji said as like as two peas. The two monsters met with jealousy and immediately fought frantically. Compared with such small things as hunting Chu Lin two people, the enemy in front is more important.


    When the energy storm was surging, a lava was always floating up and down without any signs of breaking. This surprised Chu Lin, and it seemed that the commander of Xuanling army was really unusual.


    "With your strength, it should be OK to fight with them individually?" Chu Lin immediately thought of something and asked.


    Even Zuo Han has the level of five levels of tracing back to the source. The strength of this commander of Xuanling army will not be worse.


    "You can take it, but the trouble is that once the monster is in a desperate situation, it will try to detonate the medulla in his body. If you want to get the booty in good condition, you must kill them quickly." Yang Ji said with a smile: "if you fight hard, you don''t get anything. Isn''t it too bad?"


    Chu Lin realized that these two monsters still knew how to explode themselves? No wonder Yang Ji didn''t fight with them.


    "How long will it take them two things to fight?" Chu Lin looks outside. In the terrible hurricane of energy, two huge shadows fight with each other and kill each other. The sound of howling makes the lava here extremely stormy.


    "For a while, it''s quite cheap. It''s a good energy source for both." Yang Ji is very calm, in order to hunt these two monsters, she has long honed her patience.

 Chapter 1346

    As Yang Ji said, after several hours of fighting, the shock of energy gradually slowed down.


    Chu Lin and Yang Ji look together, and Chu Lin suddenly takes a cool breath.


    In the lava, two majestic objects retreated slightly, but now they are all covered with scales. Two of the three heads of the three dragons have been cut off, and the snake body and scorpion monster have also cut off two huge claws.


    The breath of the two monsters decreased a lot, and the fierce pupils staring at each other were dimmed a lot.


    Although they are not high in intelligence, they instinctively feel that if they continue to fight, they will not benefit themselves. Therefore, they all mean to retreat from fear.


    "The two monsters are ready to run." When Chu Lin saw this, he immediately said in a deep voice. If the two monsters escaped like this, would they not have wasted an afternoon?


    Yang Ji snorted and played it in his hand.


    Buzzing -


    with Yang Ji''s action, a flash of firelight shoots, and then flies around behind the three dragons, and then suddenly bursts into the body of snake and scorpion.


    Dong -


    the lava fire burst on the head of the snake and scorpion, and immediately let it scream with pain. The fierce light glared at the three di Yan dragons, and the previous intention of retreat was swept away. It was obvious that the attack was done by the three dragons.


    The three dragons saw the snake and the scorpion, and roared to warn each other. Then the fierce anger in his eyes soared, and he was also crazy to save.


    Two majestic giants, once again fierce fight.


    "Great!". As soon as Chu Lin saw it, he immediately admired the woman. Who said that the chest was big and had no brain, this one was very smart!


    Yang Ji smiles gently, charming and moving, but it makes Chu Lin feel that this is a very effective rose. As the leader of Xuanling army, it is not as simple as it seems.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" While staring at the monster fighting outside, Yang Ji asked.


    "Red Dragon House, Chu Lin." Chu Lin replied.


    "Well? Are you the new commander in chief from outside Hearing Chu Lin''s name, Yang Ji had been staring at the outside of the line of sight, suddenly toward Chu Lin, eyes have a different meaning.


    Chu Lin was stunned and nodded, "do you know Qiantong?"


    "Hehe, I and Qiantong are very close sisters. They were the xuanlingjie together at the beginning."


    The smile on Yang Ji''s face was even more brilliant. His eyes kept looking at Chu Lin, and then he softened his body to test him. He said with a smile, "tell me about your sister, what''s the relationship between you and Qiantong?"


    Chu Lin''s heart turns suddenly. The woman looks bright and smiling, but she certainly doesn''t tell the truth. If Qiantong and Yang Ji are really good sisters, why has Qiantong never heard of this woman mentioned by Qiantong?


    "Ha ha, very alert..."


    Yang Ji gently hooked his lips and stopped talking. He looked at the fierce battle outside. "After a while, the two stupid things will be almost beaten. I can only kill one of them in a moment. If you want to win another treasure, you must work hard and be quick, otherwise your previous achievements will be wasted."


    Chu Lin''s heart is very deep. No matter it is the three dragons or the snake body scorpion monster, the two monsters are far more powerful than Chu Lin. even if they are seriously injured, Chu Lin does not feel that he can kill a monster in a very short time.


    Although it was a lot of trouble, Chu Lin didn''t make a sound. He clearly felt that Yang Ji''s tone was clearly difficult for him. It changed too fast before and after that, it seems that it was because of Qiantong.


    Something must have happened between Yang Ji and Qian Tong.


    But Chu Lin is too lazy to pay attention to the affairs between the two girls. On the surface, he looks kind. But only those who really understand chulin know that chulin has always been a man with pride at the bottom of his heart. Since Yang Ji doesn''t want to help, he tries his own way.


    Chu Lin looks at Chu Lin, but he just keeps looking at her.


    She and Qiantong were really close. When Xuanling Kingdom set up a new military leader, both she and Qiantong were strong competitors. Unfortunately, the soldier master was robbed by Qiantong, so she had to enter xuanlingjie and make efforts step by step.


    When she got hold of Xuanling army and became the leader of soldiers, Qiantong left Xuanling world, which made her very angry. Her efforts for so long suddenly became meaningless, and she had no chance to show off in front of Qiantong.


    Now, Qiantong''s return makes Yang Ji''s heart warm again. She wants Qiantong to admit publicly that she is more powerful than the other party!


    Because of this competition, when she learned that Chu Lin was the new commander-in-chief of the red dragon mansion who had been making a lot of noise recently, she could not help but want to make things difficult for him.


    Of course, she can''t go too far with chulin. As long as chulin can soft talk and please a few words, it doesn''t matter to the gang. But since the boy doesn''t want to, take a good look at his skills.


    It''s not another equation, is it? Yang Ji laughed in his heart, which was really a disgrace to Qiantong.


    When Yang Ji thinks about those things in his heart, Chu Lin is also staring at the battle changes outside, thinking about how to hunt and kill successfully.This monster''s random counterattack may make him seriously injured on the spot.


    Roar -


    when the light flashed in Chu Lin''s eyes, the lava ocean gave birth to a shrill roar. After a fierce collision, the two monsters were in a raging blood gushing, tearing wounds all over the body, and the manic energy pressure was also reduced to the extreme.


    The breath of the two monsters weakened to the extreme, and their strength dropped 80% suddenly. They were already seriously injured. By this time, the two monsters looked at each other from afar and fled back one after another.


    "Do it!"


    When the two monsters turn to escape, Yang Ji drinks loudly, and then the lava block wrapping them is broken directly. Yang Ji rushes out towards the three dragons.


    Chulin gnaws his teeth and shoots at the snake body and scorpion monster immediately. No matter what, he can''t retreat here. As long as he gets the ground scorpion pith of the snake body scorpion monster, he can break through the three levels of Daoism and traceability!


    Chu Lin''s whole body energy burst out, his speed increased to the extreme, and the snake body scorpion monster was seriously injured, only a few seconds to catch up with the fleeing snake body scorpion monster.


    Roar -


    the snake and scorpion monster saw Chu Lin, who was closely pursuing him, and immediately roared with anger. The bloody red eyes flashed with fierce rage. It still remembered that it was this tiny thing that lured it here.


    But although it was furious, it was instinctively afraid because of its physical condition. It just roared to warn Chu Lin, and then shot out more quickly.


    Chu Lin chased after him. With both hands on his shoulder, the stele of evil shadow and devil appeared and exploded towards the snake and scorpion with a huge shadow.


    Boom -


    a thick lava beam ejects from the mouth of the snake and scorpion, and collides with the evil shadow and devil stele, and the manic impact waves outward.


    Chu Lin''s face showed a look of horror. Only after he did it himself did he find that the snake body and scorpion monster were really powerful!

 Chapter 1347

    If this snake body scorpion monster is at the peak, just afraid of one face, Chu Lin will be instantly seriously injured.


    Roar -


    the serpent scorpion quickly glanced at Chu Lin and continued to flee. He didn''t want to stay in the dangerous Jedi because of this sesame sized thing.


    Chulin bites his teeth fiercely, and his eyes are fierce. This time, he blows his fist at the head of the snake and scorpion monster.


    Roar -


    for the repeated attacks of Chu Lin, the snake body and scorpion monster could no longer help but roar at Chu Lin. in that huge mouth, there was lava flowing over, and a big mouth was biting at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, but he rushed to the mouth of the snake and the scorpion.


    At the same time, on the other side, there came the sound of three di Yanlong''s shrieks. The flame flashed, and one could only break the blade of fire in heaven and earth, and cut off the last head of the three earthly dragons.


    The lava''s blood was shooting all over the sky, and the sound of crying out was suddenly stopped.


    Yang Ji Jiao''s body appeared in the air. With her grasp, the body of the dragon was completely crushed, and a light group of several meters in size roared down and floated in front of Yang Ji.


    It''s the pith of the three dragons. There seems to be lava flowing in the huge light, and the rich essence of flame energy is fragrant.


    With a move in his hand, Yang Ji put away the Dragon pith, and then looked back at Chu Lin, who was just about to be swallowed by the giant mouth of the snake and scorpion.


    As soon as Yang Ji saw that, his face changed dramatically, and his eyes were slightly worried. Even though he had a good relationship with Qiantong, he had no hatred. If Chu Lin died here because of her, he was afraid that stupid girl of Qiantong would fight against her.


    Originally, I wanted to see what the commander-in-chief had to do. Unexpectedly, he was so reckless that he was swallowed by the snake and scorpion.


    "Fool!"


    Yang Ji clenched his teeth, and then his figure flashed and flew toward the snake and the scorpion, and his energy quickly gathered in his hands.


    However, just when Yang Ji was about to start, the snake body and scorpion monster''s huge body suddenly trembled and screamed wildly in his mouth.


    Yang Ji was slightly stunned, and then her beautiful eyes focused on the snake body and the scorpion monster''s mouth. It seemed that there was a thick black fog moving. Then, the extremely manic energy pressure burst out.


    The thick lava, like blood from the snake and scorpion''s mouth, even the tough scales are broken.


    It was obvious that there was a very ferocious force, which roared and exploded from within.


    If the snake body and scorpion monster at its peak, it would not be a problem to deal with this bombardment inside the body, but now it has suffered heavy damage. It can only struggle with its throat, rolling lava and spitting.


    Yang Ji looked at this scene with consternation, she just reacted to come over, raised eyebrows, eyes slightly heavy.


    "This boy, dare to fight, interesting."


    After all, Yang Ji was the master of Xuanling army. He immediately understood Chu Lin''s idea. With Chu Lin''s power, he directly collided with these things and forced the snake body and scorpion monster. He was afraid that he would not get any benefits. However, he got into the body of the snake body scorpion monster and burst out a strong blow from the inside, which could defeat the monster at one stroke.


    This way of directly attacking the weak points from the inside is the best way, but it is also undoubtedly the most dangerous. The inside of the snake body scorpion monster is like a furnace. It is likely to burn itself into ashes if it breaks into it casually. Even Yang Ji dare not get into its mouth when the monster is at its peak.


    This approach, seemingly simple, is full of risk and gain game, few people dare to do so.


    Chu Lin''s strength is also extraordinary. No wonder Qiantong made him the commander of the Red Dragon Guard.


    Boom -


    while Yang Ji was thinking, there was a black flame burning through the neck of the snake body scorpion monster. The lava was ejected rapidly, and the snake body and scorpion monster screamed bitterly. At last, the roar became lower and lower, and the figure collapsed.


    Bang -


    the head of the snake and scorpion suddenly burst into pieces, and a huge dark shadow flew out, which was just the dark and inflamed body.


    However, today''s dark burning body, body with a slight orange color, looks like a burned black brick, slightly has the image of melting.


    The dark body rapidly darkens, slowly dissipates the light, and a figure gradually emerges.


    Puff -


    as soon as the figure appeared, it was spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the blood was glowing with orange fire.


    Even with the protection of the dark and burning body, Chu Lin suffered a lot of injuries in the body of the snake and scorpion. Fortunately, he ended the monster before being digested by the lava of the snake and scorpion.


    Chu Lin moves against the snake and scorpion, and a thread of light comes from Yang Ji and floats in front of Chu Lin.


    In the orange lava light group, the orange liquid crystal glitters, that pure energy breath, let Chu Lin face excited.


    The energy purity of this scorpion pith is much higher than that of the earthworm pith hunted before.


    Chu Lin clenched the scorpion pith tightly, relying on this thing, the origin of the three easy to get!


    "Tut Tut, you have a lot of courage." One side has the Jiao sound to spread, Yang Ji smiles ha ha to look at him."Oh, I can''t die." Chu Lin rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, are you angry with me?" Yang Ji quickly leaned over, his eyes full of banter light.


    Chulin smelled the fragrance coming from his face, and he was calm. Knowing that the woman was deliberately calming herself, he immediately reached out to Yang Ji''s arm and grabbed him. He could never show his timidity to such an old rascal, otherwise he would be oppressed all the time.


    However, Yang Ji twisted his waist and avoided Chu Lin''s action. He put his finger on Chu Lin''s chest and said, "ha ha, boy, I still want to do something to me. When will you reach the six levels of traceability, I''ll talk about it."


    Chulin laughs. Who wants to take advantage of you? But if you can get Liuzhong in the future, you must give her a good beating.


    Of course, Chu Lin soon took back that messy idea, and now it''s better to go back to the source area!


    Chu Lin did not immediately swallow the scorpion marrow, but quietly cultivated, adjusting his state to the best.


    Ten days later, Chu Lin remained motionless in these days, letting the time go by quickly. His mind sank into the ocean of energy, rising and falling with the wave of energy.


    Until the last day, Chu Lin''s closed eyes gently opened. Now, in his eyes, there seems to be a deep layer of light floating, and his whole body is glittering and translucent, which is the embodiment of energy abundance to the extreme.


    After these days of hard work, chulin feels that the ocean of energy has been saturated, and only by continuing to break through can his upper limit be raised.


    "It should be."


    Chulin pinched his hand tightly and realized the abundant energy in his body. A cluster of energy light with the size of several meters floated in front of him, and the lava flowed slowly in it.


    Chulin''s heart is moving, and the scorpion pulp is hanging on top of Chu Lin''s head, and then the lava slurry falls like a waterfall.


    Zizi -


    the top of Chu Lin''s head was covered with lava, and his face was tormented to the extreme.

 Chapter 1348

    Nourishing -


    where the lava flows, the whole body seems to be scalded to melt, and a pain spreads from the skin, and muscles twitch continuously.


    This scorpion pith is far more irritable than those hundred year old dragon pith.


    Chu Lin was also prepared. When the fiery lava slurry penetrated into his body, the molten liquid of energy crystallization also poured into his body to neutralize the power of the lava.


    Chulin keeps running energy, melting it a little bit, and then pouring it into the ocean of energy.


    In the energy ocean, the air seems to be torn in two. The rolling lava falls from the sky, splashes into the energy ocean, and the level rises rapidly.


    ...


    this cultivation process took another month.


    On the platforms above the lava volcano, Xuanling army quietly breathed the lava breath here.


    In one of the places, Yang Ji stood still, with four soldiers, such as Zuo Han, gathered in a group.


    "Hasn''t that boy finished his training yet?" Yang Ji hehe chuckles, the curve is exquisite, the waist stretches between the amorous feelings infinite, its sound line is delicate, makes people want to immerse in it.


    But beside her, except for the left cold voice falling on her, the other three people were all drooping their eyes and did not dare to see more. The martial men of Xuanling army around her closed their eyes and did not dare to look at the head of their own family. It is obvious that this one has a very high position in the Xuanling army.


    Left cold cold nod, "still trying to impact the source of triple bar, is not clear whether he can succeed."


    "I think Chu Lin is too anxious." One of Zuo Han''s chief soldiers said that Chu Lin came to Xuanling volcano to practice for two months, and he was busy trying to break through the three levels of traceability. His ambition was too big.


    "He got the pith of a serpentine scorpion. If he can digest it, the success rate is still very high." Yang Ji chuckled.


    Hearing this, Zuo Han and other four people are extremely moved. They all know the terror of the snake and scorpion monster. Even if they are a few, they dare not provoke that thing. How did Chu Lin kill it?


    "Just now my sister said that you got three pieces of diyanlong, which you got with the other snake body scorpion monster?" Left cold eyes flash, immediately connected to what in the heart.


    "Yes, the ground scorpion pith in Chu Lin''s hand is that kind of snake body scorpion monster." Yang Ji said with a smile.


    "Sister, it''s against the rules to do so. The master of the world once said that the cultivation here should all rely on one''s own efforts." Left cold frown way.


    "I didn''t help him." Yang Ji hook lips smile way, "that boy dares to fight, with his own ability to do."


    When she heard this, Zuo Han was stunned. She knew that Yang Ji would not cheat her. But Chu Lin was only a trace back to the source area. Even though the snake and scorpion were severely injured, he did not have the possibility to kill him.


    "The master of the world said that he wanted Chu Lin to break through the Dragon array of Burning Sea demons?" Yang Ji''s eyes flashed and immediately asked.


    Left Han nods, "elder sister thinks Chu Lin wins how?"


    "It''s hard!"


    Yang Jisi cableway, "the flaming sea demon dragon array is a large array of our Xuanling army commander-in-chief. Even if it''s the four strong people who trace back to the source, if they don''t know the way inside, it''s almost impossible to pass. Even if Chu Lin breaks through the three levels of traceability, it''s extremely difficult to pass this array!"


    "But.."


    speaking of this, Yang Ji laughs and thinks of chulin''s various actions of hunting snake and scorpion. "That boy can''t be seen with common sense. Whether he can pass the flaming sea demon dragon array depends on his ability."


    Zuo Han and others are surprised. They are not optimistic about Chu Lin at all. Unexpectedly, Yang Ji feels that he has a chance to win?


    "It''ll be here soon anyway. It''s only a dozen days before the last time." Yang Ji chuckled, his eyes toward the depths of Xuanling volcano, flashing.


    Under the waiting of Yang Ji and others, several days passed quickly, and there were only five days left before the last day.


    All the people of Xuanling army opened their eyes, and they were looking forward to the challenge of the outsider.


    But now it seems that Chu Lin, I''m afraid, can''t catch up with this time, or is there such a way to escape this trial?


    Think of here, can''t help but have a smile.


    Another three days passed.


    Yang Ji sat on a huge stone, his long hair fluttered with the hot wind, and his eyes moved. He saw the rays of light flying and floating in the air. The first one was a yellow and white cat that looked elegant.


    After the leader of the world, not only Qian Tong came along, but also the three emperors and all the soldiers gathered here. Undoubtedly, the soldiers of Xuanling army were very surprised.


    "This boy has a real face." Yang Ji gently smile, and then look down, see that lava ocean, energy hurricane roaring up.


    Boom -


    a lava plume erupted into the sky, and a man stepped on the lava and emerged in front of the crowd.


    The young man was tall and handsome, and his eyes were calm and steady. It was obvious that Chu Lin had made a triple breakthrough in tracing the origin.When Chu Lin appeared, people''s eyes focused on him, and then their eyes suddenly changed.


    Today''s chulin is surging with tremendous energy pressure. In his deep eyes, he is as bright as the bright moon and stars. Under the surging light, every move is frightening. He is much stronger than he was before he entered the lava volcano.


    Tracing back to the origin of jiuzhong, each of them has to be slowly polished for hundreds of years. Chu Lin achieved this in just a few months. Even with the help of lava volcanoes, his skill was amazing.


    "Still really promoted..." left cold and other Xuanling army commander-in-chief looked at Chu Lin with consternation.


    In the air, when Qiantong saw Chu Lin now, her face was full of smile. Now she was used to Chu Lin''s evil spirits.


    Huabai cat''s green eyes didn''t fluctuate much. She lifted her paws, and the crowd appeared before the Xuanling army. A large number of Xuanling soldiers worshipped the cat on one knee.


    "Welcome the Lord." Yang Ji is also respectful.


    The white cat waves her hand gently. Although it looks like a pet, no one will treat it as a harmless little animal. It will be able to kill the strong people of the holy land as soon as possible.


    "Hehe, Qiantong, you have found a good seedling."


    Yang Ji looked at Qiantong behind Huabai cat and said with a smile, "I have some ideas about Chu Lin, or you can transfer this boy to Xuanling army. You can open any price."


    When Qiantong saw Yang Ji, he was still missing him. Hearing her words, his anger ran up. Before she could speak, Yang Ji came over with a smile. "It seems that you can''t bear it. It''s a pity."


    Qian Tong snorted and ignored her.


    Hua Baimao looks at Chu Lin, "the time has come. If you want to get the quota of xuanlingjie to participate in the ancient Xuanyuan, you are ready to challenge the Dragon array of Burning Sea demons."

 Chapter 1349

    When she heard the Dragon formation of the burning sea demon, she frowned. Of course, she knew the origin of the battle, so she was very worried about Chu Lin.


    "The flaming sea demon dragon array is very powerful. Even if it is Sizhong who is not familiar with it, it will be very difficult to pass. Therefore, do you dare to try today?" Huabai cat looks at Chu Lin.


    Under the public''s attention, the Chu Lin who stepped on the lava raised his eyes, and a smile appeared on his handsome face, "Lord, set up the array."


    Even though they knew the danger, they had no fear at the bottom of their hearts. This attitude was highly appreciated by many high-level people in the metaphysical world.


    This young man, who was able to make a great reputation in such a short period of time, has something extraordinary that ordinary people do not have.


    Of course, there are also many murmurs, especially among the Xuanling army, even Zuo Han and other extremely general soldiers. They don''t look down on Chu Lin, but they have broken through the fire sea demon dragon array many times, and they are very aware of the difficulty of that thing.


    At the beginning, they all failed many times before they managed to pass this thing. Moreover, they were all higher than Chu Lin when they broke into the battle.


    Even they have experienced such a success, Chu Lin want to break the battle, too taken for granted.


    Ah Ling didn''t care about people''s sight. After seeing Chu Lin''s attitude, she nodded and said, "as long as you can successfully break the Dragon array of Burning Sea demons, I will let you be the fifth commander in chief of Xuanling army."


    Nei -


    people were shocked. Xuanling army is the most powerful force in Xuanling world and an important card of Xuanling world. Even the soldiers can''t intervene. I can''t imagine that the leader of the world would promise such a heavy burden.


    The soldiers'' eyes are floating. Even if they look at Chu Lin with envy and sigh in secret, why is the world Lord so concerned about this boy? Before, because he preferred to provoke Ming Yun palace, now he wants to promote him to be the commander in chief of Xuanling army.


    Yang Ji and others were also quite surprised, but they didn''t question anything. If Chu Lin could really pass the fire sea demon dragon array, according to the rules, Chu Lin really had that qualification.


    The white cat lifted its paw lightly, and the people immediately felt the terrible breath burst out from the depths of Xuanling volcano. Then they saw that the lava sea of Xuanling volcano was rising up crazily.


    Roar -


    the lava rolled, and the huge lava plumes of 1000 meters flew out into the sky, and turned into lava rivers.


    The rivers of lava melt into a lake in the air with orange lava veins floating and flowing.


    Roar -


    the lava veins gather rapidly, and the howling sound of manic dragons floats in obscurity, and the orange light hides them. Under this condition, nine giant lava dragons converge.


    Nine lava dragons, covered with strong orange, they are full of strong breath, so that many warriors are slightly changed on the face.


    "The nine lava magic dragons are not false things, but the accumulated biological spirits at the bottom of Xuanling volcano, and the long-term condensed elemental substance. As long as there is lava, they will never die." Ah Ling emerald eyes to see Chu Lin, clear voice light way.


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly. Every one of the lava magic dragons seemed to be extremely difficult to provoke. Nine of them attacked together. Even if they were the four strong ones who traced back to the origin, they did not dare to confront each other. It turned out that the selection of the commander-in-chief of Xuanling Army was so strict.


    "Well, you can go in. Once you get into it, you can only rely on yourself. We will not help you." Flower white cat light way, "take advantage of not to go in, you can repent now."


    Hu -


    Chu Lin took a deep breath. From the burning sea demon dragon array, he really felt the crisis, but only in this way, he would not be scared away.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, there was a sharp light in his eyes. With a little step, he flew into the surging lava array.


    Bang -


    at the moment when Chu Lin entered the burning sea demon dragon array, the terrifying heat swept through, and the ten thousand meters of lava exploded at the head, and almost anything could be crushed into residue.


    The attack came very suddenly, but Chu Lin was not flustered. As soon as he stepped on the void, the light in his eyes floated, and his dark body was immediately called out.


    Dong -


    ten thousand meters of lava is shot into the dark body, and the lava slides down along the dark body. The horror and heat just make the body more brilliant and dazzling. Eight lava magic dragons stare at the dark majestic shadow coldly, and the frightful and powerful body is more manic.


    "Burning Sea demon dragon array? I''m very curious. How good are you?"


    Chu Lin grabs it in his hand, and the evil shadow devil tablet is in his hand, and he blows towards the lava demon dragon.


    In such a large array of terror, Chu Lin did not observe carefully, but directly launched an attack.


    Seeing this, all the people outside were jumping in their eyes.


    Boom -


    the evil shadow and devil stele thunders down from the sky towards a lava magic dragon.


    The huge lava magic dragon did not dodge. In his fierce eyes, he was staring at Chu Lin coldly. He opened his mouth fiercely, and the orange fire spurted out, which turned into a huge lava shield of 100 meters.


    Dang -


    the two collide with each other, and the terrifying power sweeps across.Chu Lin''s face suddenly changed. He clearly sensed the heavy anti shock force in the lava shield. This is not enough to be a lava magic dragon. It is already so difficult. If nine magic dragons go out together, I''m afraid his consequences will be very embarrassing.


    Roar -


    the idea floated in Chu Lin''s heart. He roared fiercely and roared in succession. Chulin looked up, his eyes changed slightly, and his nine magic dragons'' eyes opened violently. The scales of lava on his body were all up and up, which was full of fierce lethality.


    Bang -


    the nine magic dragons vibrated, and the fire red scales of the Nine Dragons flew through the sky, just like an orange storm.


    Each piece of lava scale is shining with sharp light, leaving an orange mark when it cuts through the space. Even chulin''s face trembles with such a large amount of aggregation.


    Dangdang Dang -


    all over the sky, Linjia shoots at the majestic shadow crazily, only when it is a few meters away from the dark shadow, it is exploded by the black fog one after another, and Yu Wei impacts on the dark and inflamed body, which does not cause much damage to the dark and inflamed body.


    "There''s something strange about the boy''s dark body." At the sight of Xuanling army''s warriors, they were all amazed at the bottom of their hearts, and immediately saw the extraordinary place of the dark and burning body.


    "This is just a warm-up." Zuo Han embraces her hands and looks calm. She knows that Chu Lin is not simple, but on the other hand, the power of the flaming sea demon dragon array can only be known by those who really experience it.


    All over the sky, people are looking at the rolling lava ocean, inside the majestic shadow, still standing tall.


    Roar -


    the orange light of the nine magic dragons floated, and all the Linjia that had just burst out came back. Then, the nine magic dragons opened their fierce mouths together.


    The lava ocean boils violently, the lava light column flies to the sky, and the light column converges in the air and turns into nine pieces of primitive and simple inscriptions with the color of lava flowing.

 Chapter 1350

    When exposed to the air, the temperature of the whole world skyrocketed. At first glance, the flames were blazing like purgatory on earth.


    "That''s magic dragon." The eyes of Zuo Han and others are slightly changed. This flaming sea demon dragon array has its own inscriptions. When they challenged this array, they did not know how many times they had been planted in this inscription creation.


    Bang -


    the nine inscriptions are burning, dragging nine long tails around Chu Lin for thousands of kilometers. The place where Chu Lin is immediately twisted, and the space is almost melted by the rising heat of terror.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are also very heavy. He clearly feels that the heat of terror extends outward, and even the smoky breath covered by the burning body is slowly becoming dark.


    "The inscription must not be allowed to operate." Chu Lin frowned. If he could not break the thing, he would not be able to hold on for long.


    Chu Lin''s hands spread out, dark and transparent thunder light bloomed in both hands.


    "Well? Two precious properties of energy? " As soon as Chu Lin started, he surprised Zuo Han and others. Of course, they could see that Chu Lin had two kinds of quite extraordinary energy.


    Bang -


    the nine lava inscriptions vibrated violently, even like a meteorite cutting through the sky and shooting straight at Chu Lin.


    The boiling heat is turbulent, and the terrible temperature makes the dark fog on the surface of the dark and inflamed body continuously compressed. Chu Lin''s eyes are also extremely sharp. These nine lava inscriptions are too strong. If they are hit at the same time, they are afraid that the dark and inflamed body will be severely damaged on the spot.


    Therefore, they must be weakened.


    Chu Lin''s shadow swept the air, holding dark flame and Tianci magic thunder in two hands. Although today''s Chu Lin can''t fully integrate these two kinds of energy, it also has a far greater triple power than ordinary traceability.


    Bang -


    the two forces collide with each other directly on the lava inscription, and the air is throbbing for a moment. The lava ocean also stirs up huge lava waves all over the sky, and the lava falls like raindrops.


    All the warriors squinted at the center of the collision. As the lava dispersed, the two lava inscriptions were also broken into sparks.


    "Just rely on the triple ability of tracing back to the source, can we break the magic dragon sky?" A warrior exclaimed, this magic dragon is just one, which can make the three trace the source of the world helpless. Now nine of them come out together, even if they try their best, there is no possibility of breaking them, but Chu Lin broke two at once.


    "His energy is a blend of two extraordinary treasures." Yang Ji''s enchanting eyes blinked slightly, and immediately saw the way of Chu Lin.


    "But it won''t work just to break two magic dragons


    Chu Lin also seems to know the thoughts of these people. He looks at the lava inscriptions that are surging in his hands and slaps them violently. The strange energy fluctuates violently.


    Qian Tong, Yang Ji and other soldiers all changed their faces and immediately sensed the vision.


    "That''s..." Zuo Han and others exclaimed in surprise. They saw Chu Lin''s head, and the space was shaking sharply. A huge eye ball with the quality of line was floating. The strange fluctuation was totally different from the ordinary energy.


    "Inscription creation!"


    Someone exclaimed that the power that touched the rules could only be the creation of inscriptions.


    "Is this boy still a scribe?" Left Han and others stare straight eyes, chulin has been hiding such a move, which is indeed some surprising.


    The eyes that appeared out of thin air are naturally the combination of several rules and strange things brought out by Chu Lin from his hometown universe. With the improvement of chulin''s strength, he vaguely feels that the power of this thing seems to be getting stronger.


    Shua -


    the eyeball burst out and went towards the fallen several magic dragons. In the burst of energy, three more magic dragons were destroyed.


    However, the other four magic dragons have already approached Chu Lin''s side for a hundred meters, and it seems that they will be able to hit Chu Lin in the next moment.


    People are staring at Chu Lin, what else can chulin do?


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin took a deep breath. Since he couldn''t stop it, let''s have a face-to-face collision. His gloomy body is not as bad as those people think!


    Thick black fog, burst from the forehead of the dark body, like a dark sun rising out, that is the dark crystal flower.


    The four magic dragons came in a flash in the hot sky and crashed into the huge body of the dark burning body.


    Dongdong -


    the space vibrates sharply, and the flame light fills people''s eyes.


    People squinted and watched closely.


    "Five magic dragons can easily be seriously injured in the hot sky, and can be traced back to the source of four." In the Xuanling army, a man sighed softly, and many people nodded their approval. Chu Lin was already very good at this level, but it was too difficult to block all the magic dragon!


    "No!" Just now that sentence fell, some people''s eyes shrunk. 123


    when people looked closely, they saw a majestic black shadow rising. In the strong lava fire, the dark awn shocked the heaven and earth, and the dark sun rose and fell, just like a demon Buddha who destroyed the world. It was amazing that the dark body tracing back to the source was not damaged!


    That''s five magic dragons in the sky. Even four heavy dragons have no choice but to give up. They can''t smash Chu Lin''s dark body!"Why?" Zuo Han and other chief soldiers can''t help but exclaim, this is totally beyond their expectation, a triple guy who traces back to the origin, unexpectedly blocks the impact of five magic dragons.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, this kid is not ordinary." Yang Ji Jiao voice smile way, that enchanting eyes are also a flash of color, she felt that Chu Lin''s traceability body is too strong to exaggerate.


    Under the astonishing attention of the public, a ray of light on the brow of the dull and inflamed body is more shining, and the thick dark liquid overflows on the whole tracing body.


    Bang -


    the dark and flaming body shoots at a high speed, and flies to the top of a lava magic dragon in an instant.


    Dong -


    the black light stirred, and the lava demon dragon howled in pain. The orange red crack opened on its head, and then exploded into lava sparks all over the sky.


    Chu Lin directly killed a lava magic dragon with the power of extermination.


    The eyes of many warriors changed a little. It seems that Chu Lin has already grasped clearly that he must not let the nine magic dragons attack all the time. Otherwise, even if he has the body of tracing the source, he will not be able to persist.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin defeated a lava magic dragon, and his figure flashed and flew toward another lava magic dragon.


    Roar -


    the rest of the demons reacted, roared and roared again and again, and lifted the huge lava claws to chulin.


    Chu Lin looks at eight giant claws blocking four spaces. His face is calm. The dark crystal flowers on his forehead flash violently, and the light is brilliant to the extreme.


    With the help of a huge hand, the stone tablet of evil shadows and Demons appeared. The thick smell of blood evil spirits and black fog rolled at the same time, and the eight giant claws collided with each other.


    Roar -


    the terror force was vented. People looked at the air with their mouths half open. Chu Lin''s dark body and eight lava magic dragons were fighting together. His attack became more and more crazy, and he almost gave up defense.

 Chapter 1351

    This kind of fighting to the flesh makes people''s eyes jump. Chu Lin is young, but his ferocity is extremely crazy.


    After a quarter of an hour, four lava magic dragons were smashed by the evil shadow devil stele. However, the dark and inflamed body was covered with extremely deep claw marks. The power of lava was surging in the wound. Even if the recovery power of the dark and inflamed body was extraordinary, it could not be quickly recovered.


    Now there are only three lava dragons left in the sky.


    "Great." People are praising.


    Yang Ji and Zuo Han shake their heads slowly.


    "If we continue to fight like this, Chu Lin will not be able to break through the battle." Ah, the pale emerald eyes twinkle slightly, and the light way.


    After hearing this, her face changed. She didn''t know about the Dragon formation of the burning sea. She didn''t know why the world leader said so.


    There is no explanation for the fierce roar of the lava dragon, and then there is no explanation for the fierce roar from the lava.


    In this way, nine magic dragons gather together, and Chu Lin''s fierce battle just now is meaningless.


    Seeing this, not only Chu Lin''s face suddenly changed, but those who were also very strange to the burning sea demon dragon array were also shocked.


    Those warriors finally understood why the Yan Hai demon dragon array was qualified to be the commander-in-chief of Xuanling army.


    "Just relying on brute force can''t break through the burning sea demon dragon array." Yang Ji gently said.


    Chu Lin looks at the situation ahead, and his heart turns. It seems that no matter how many times the lava magic dragon kills, it doesn''t matter how many times it kills, because it can regenerate at will.


    "This is bad..." Chu Lin sighed, continuing is just a waste of their own strength.


    Chu Lin kept calm and kept his eyes fixed on the Dragon array of flaming sea demons. Then he realized that there was a strange wave in it.


    Shua -


    without hesitation, Chu Lin immediately flew towards the flaming sea demon dragon formation.


    Roar -


    Chu Lin''s behavior immediately made nine lava magic dragons furious and stopped them madly. However, the dark and flaming body waved the evil shadow and devil stele, so they could not get close to it.


    It''s amazing that Chu Lin plunges into the lava. However, ah Ling and Yang Ji have a flash in their eyes.


    When Chu Lin got into the lava, he immediately went to the deepest place. The dark flame formed a thin film on his body to guard against the terrible lava. However, his divine consciousness also explored outward, and he immediately felt something in just a dozen seconds.


    In the center of the lava, there are nine shining lights. There is a strong liquid substance in the light, which seems to be the terrorist power that can burn the world out.


    "Magic burning heart marrow!"


    Chu Lin immediately reflected that it was these things that served as the source to constantly reshape the lava magic dragon here. If he did not dispose of these things, he would never break the flame sea magic dragon array.


    However, even if the root cause of the problem is found, it is extremely difficult to solve the problem. This magic heart marrow is also a wonder of heaven and earth. It is extracted from the body of ancient monsters. Those ancient monsters often have the ability to destroy stars, which is extraordinary.


    But now, Chu Lin had to force himself.


    Outside the lava, the white cat gently lifted its claws, the light flowed, and a screen revealed the deep situation of the lava.


    "He found it." The white cat said with a smile, "but beyond the heart of the demon flame, there is a very ancient monster''s instinctive carapace guard. If you want to penetrate that shell, it''s not easy."


    Qian Tong''s face was anxious. The extremely ancient monsters in those times could be compared with the ancient dragon box. The extremely ancient monster must be quite old and powerful. Otherwise, it would not have such power only relying on the heart marrow and shell of nine demons.


    "As long as Chu Lin can get a magic fire heart marrow, even if he can pass the test, and that magic fire heart marrow will be regarded as Chu Lin''s reward." Ah Ling chuckled, "if you want to break the nine magic fire pith, the protection is not simple. At the beginning, Yang Ji was just getting four magic fire pith."


    "Well?"


    Ah Ling''s voice dropped, and then he was slightly surprised. Emerald''s eyes were staring at the energy light curtain. He saw that Chu Lin''s eyes were deep, and there was not a little bit of white in his eyes. It looked very strange.


    When the color of Chu Lin''s eyes changes, the energy breath on his body is also quite strange and wonderful.


    As soon as he saw it, he immediately said, "this is the state of indeterminacy in which the ghost is hanging."


    The shadow of Chu Lin stands still in the lava, and now his eyes are deep as the starry sky.


    This strange change immediately attracted people to watch. Even ah Ling was surprised in his eyes. He had not seen Chu Lin use this move.


    "The breath of energy around him did not increase." After the white cat, Emperor QingHan frowns slightly. The power pressure around chulin is not enhanced. At a glance, it seems that the energy has been weakened a lot.


    But somehow, today''s Chu Lin is much more dangerous than before. Even the Qing Han Emperor and others can''t understand this situation.


    Only Qiantong knew what was going on. The Wuding ghost hanging formula was captured by the two of them together. To Qiantong''s surprise, Chu Lin was able to find out the Wuding ghost hanging formula in such a short time.It seems that Chu Lin has learned something about Wu Ding GUI hang Jue. Even Qian Tong is amazed at his talent.


    The astonishment and admiration of the outside did not affect Chu Lin at all. His deep eyes looked closely at the light that covered the nine magic burning hearts. His eyes were extremely calm. The calm, even if the heaven and earth were destroyed, could keep calm.


    This is a kind of extreme calmness, which will not be disturbed by anything. This is the state of indeterminacy.


    Chulin touched his heart. Deep in the heart, a blue black light was suspended quietly, which was the tianmagnetic core.


    This is the product of long-term bombardment of the heart by the geomagnetic magic thunder. The energy that seeps into the heart is accumulated over time and comes out a little bit.


    Today''s Chu Lin is just condensing the core of tianmagnetic core. In the three levels of indefinite polarity, it is only at the first level, the mind Yuanji meaning.


    Chulin clenched his fist slightly, and the strength inside seemed to be like an arm''s command. It was a sense of complete mastery, which made Chu Lin intoxicated at the bottom of his heart.


    Boom -


    outside the lava, there is a sudden violent energy pressure floating. Nine magic dragons are shooting at each other, trying to stop the action of darkening and burning bodies.


    "You are afraid Chulin''s mouth gently hook move, the palm of the palm of the nine magic fire heart marrow.


    Roar -


    when Chu Lin reached for his hand, the sound of roaring came out of the nine magic burning heartstrings. In the trembling of the heart marrow, it seemed that nine lava beasts were watching coldly, and the light surrounding the lava pith was like a glass cover.


    Chu Lin in the eyes of the public, a little shot in his hand, the lava rolling, an invisible thing flying shot, then roaring thunder rolling.

 Chapter 1352

    The lava was torn open by this strange force nine clear scratches, and ran to the nine magic heart marrow.


    Buzzing -


    the transparent light shell that protects the heart marrow of moyamoya fluctuates rapidly. It turns out to be a metallic egg at a glance.


    Shua -


    the nine immaterial magic thunder has been shot straight out, and in the blink of an eye, they hit the eggshell of the demon Yan''s heart.


    Bang -


    the two collided deeply. Surprisingly, the eggshell film was safe, but the magic heart inside was shaking violently, as if there was a cry of sadness.


    The rich red light seeps out from the magic heart marrow, which seems to be blocking the damage of something. But what makes people wonder is that there is nothing bumping into the eggshell guarding the magic heart marrow?


    Chu Lin''s dark eyes were fixed on the heavy and trembling magic heart marrow, and then his fingers were flicked again.


    The sound of sharp thunder, roaring and shooting.


    Bang -


    this time, the nine magic hearts could no longer support, and were directly shaken back. Under the amazing sight of everyone, they flew directly out of the metal eggshell.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin flies out and grabs nine magic hearts.


    Roar -


    Moyan''s heart still did not dare to roar, as if to break away from Chu Lin''s grasp, but Chu Lin immediately had two different attributes of energy gushing out, one was dark and dark, the other was transparent thunder.


    The two forces reached a perfect balance and countered each other. They even formed a layer of light, trapping the nine Magic Hearts in it.


    The nine metallized eggshells quickly bloomed ten thousand meters of red light, and immediately shot at Chu Lin, so fast that people could not dodge.


    Roar -


    just as the eggshell was about to hit Chu Lin, the lava ocean burst open, and a huge green crystal hand rushed into the lava and held Chu Lin in his palm.


    Boom -


    the eggshell hits the green hand, smashing the palm, but at the same time, chulin has shot out of the lava ocean.


    The flaming sea demon dragon array, without the support of the central energy, is in a state of agitation and disorder. It seems that it will explode at any time.


    Chu Lin stands in the air, his dark eyes are still looking at ah Ling and others. There is no expression on his face.


    "How could this... Be possible?" A large number of martial artists were stunned and speechless, especially those of Xuanling army such as Yang Ji and Zuo Han, and their faces were stunned.


    Chu Lin successfully got nine magic heart marrow? At first, Yang Ji''s challenge to Yan Hai demon dragon array just got four magic hearts. Is Chu Lin more powerful than Yang Ji?


    Of course it''s impossible!


    "That''s..." Hua white cat looked at Chu Lin and said softly, "is it Tianci magic thunder? No wonder it can pass through the protection of egg shell and directly hit the heart of magic inflammation."


    "Tianci magic thunder?"


    A lot of martial artists are stunned. This strange force extracted from Tianci borneol is well-known in the Xuantian universe. He ignores the physical barriers and directly attacks the source. Chu Lin can get such things!


    "In the heart of Moyan, there is the fragmentary consciousness of a very ancient monster. What this consciousness is most afraid of is something like the Tianci magic thunder, which directly attacks the source. Chu Lin is really asking for a trick." Flower white cat light way.


    People suddenly realized that this is the case. Otherwise, they would be really scared. If they could not do something by the four or five levels of traceability, it would be too humiliating to be done by a triple traceability.


    "What about the results of this challenge?" Chiu immediately asked.


    A smile appeared on Huabai cat''s face. "Chu Lin''s ability to possess Tianci magic thunder is also his ability. According to the rules, chulin will win if he passes the flaming sea demon dragon array. There is no rule on what means are not allowed."


    "What''s more, Chu Lin was able to find the way to crack the flaming sea demon dragon array so quickly, and to master the Tianci magic thunder. That''s his own skill."


    Roar -


    as ah Ling opened his mouth gently, the huge sea of lava broke up and turned into a river of lava, which splashed into Xuanling volcano.


    In the air, Chu Lin''s body swayed slightly, and his dark eyes quickly faded away. In a flash, he became normal.


    With the state of unconsciousness, Chu Lin''s face is full of vitality. Today''s chulin has the vitality that this living person should have.


    "From today on, you are the fifth commander in chief of Xuanling army."


    When Chu Lin''s eyes appear vitality, ah Ling''s clear voice slowly spreads.


    A large number of soldiers of Xuanling army looked at each other, and then they bent over to greet each other and said, "I''ve seen the commander of Chu Lin!"


    In the air, Chu Lin looks at the Xuanling army, which is the most powerful army in the whole Xuanling kingdom.


    Although the red dragon guards are OK, if the two sides fight each other, I''m afraid that the red dragon guards will be destroyed in just a few minutes. Xuanling army is an army composed entirely of soldiers who trace back to the frontier.If the emperor of the spirit can let go, there will be no one to attack.


    Chulin falls on the platform where ah Ling and others are, and gently waves his hand. In his hand lies a bottle, which is filled with two distinct energy waves. In that energy, nine liquid substances like lava bloom extremely hot and dry.


    This is the heart of magic.


    "These belong to me?" Chu Lin said with a smile.


    Chu Lin, of course, was quite eager for it. The low scorpion pith that he had worked so hard to capture before could not be compared with these evil burning pith.


    Ah Ling nodded slowly. Magic Yan''s heart was precious, but it was just like that for her.


    "Now that you have passed the fire sea demon dragon array, the quota of xuanlingjie participating in the secret ancient abyss is yours."


    Ah Ling looked at Chu Lin and said, "Mi Gu Xuanyuan is a prosperous time in nanxuan Xingzhou. All talented rookies under the age of 1000 will participate in it, and the terrorist forces behind those people are not comparable to those you met before."


    Chu Lin nods slowly. Of course, he doesn''t underestimate the evil genius growing up in the cosmic forces of all sides. Moreover, the only thing he met before is Lu Jie, who is in the dark cloud palace, makes him feel full of threats.


    "We can''t go there. You can only go alone. Be careful." Huabai catwalk.


    "Is there anyone in xuanlingjie who has participated in the ancient Xuanyuan?" Chu Lin asked.


    "Yes, but most of them have no choice but to return on the way. Even those who have entered the abyss of ancient mystery will be ambushed and killed by the Ming cloud palace." White cat''s face is not natural, because of this, xuanlingjie is often ridiculed by others.


    "In the past, there was a big gap between our xuanlingjie rookies and other forces. As long as the master of the world was not interested in cultivating new talents..." emperor QingHan said helplessly.


    "What''s the point of cultivating those little things? I''ll kill a bunch of so-called evil geniuses. As long as I''m not dead, the xuanlingjie will live. If I die, no matter how many geniuses there are." Huabai cat''s eyes like emerald swept to QingHan emperor''s way.

 Chapter 1353

    Chulin laughs from the bottom of his heart. Although ah Ling speaks so well, she clearly means that she can''t eat grapes. She has supported many rookies, but it seems that she can''t satisfy her.


    "Ha ha, the performance of Chu Lin in this mysterious ancient abyss is definitely different from that of the previous people. This can also let the people of South xuanxingzhou have a good look. Our xuanlingjie has also produced a new talent!"


    Chu Lin nodded, "I try my best."


    "It''s good to get something, but don''t be killed by some people in nanxuanxingzhou. It''s just to encourage others'' arrogance and make our xuanlingjie lose face." Huabai cat jumps up and jumps on Chu Lin''s shoulder.


    Chu Lin is the master of Chu Lin.


    The other martial artists in the surrounding area also deviated from their eyes. The master of the world had accumulated great power in the Xuanling realm for a long time, but he was very different from Chu Lin, which made them wonder at the bottom of their hearts...


    "follow me, the ancient Abyss will be opened in a week, and you can''t go through it like this." Flower white cat light way, line of sight sweep to the front, Chu Lin know this is to call him to that direction.


    Chulin leaves with Huabai cat. QingHan emperor and others are speechless. They really don''t understand how Chu Lin and the world Master are establishing such a relationship.


    Qiantong knows some inside information. Some are very angry. Although the master of the world takes care of Chu Lin in this way, he helps him grow up, but he takes Chu Lin''s shoulder so that she has no place to squat.


    Under the guidance of ah Ling, Chu Lin flew over the whole sky star, and finally fell into a mountain peak where a huge ancient building stood.


    Chu Lin fell in front of the building and swept it away. His body was immediately tense because he clearly felt that there was a very frightening flow of terror inside.


    "This is the collection place of xuanlingjie. For so long, all the supernatural powers that xuanlingjie has broken through countless forces, ethnic groups, and the small universe are put here. It is also a forbidden area of our xuanlingjie. In addition, this is Xiaoyun''s practice place."


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Chu Lin was stunned and immediately responded. What she said should be yunmi di. She immediately took a puff on her face. As the head of the three emperors, yunmi Di changed its flavor in its mouth.


    "It''s yunmi Emperor..." chulin''s body slows down, no wonder he feels extremely dangerous breath, such a master guard, ordinary people can''t get close to it.


    "Now, although you have broken through the triple traceability, there is still a lot of gap between you and those evil geniuses. Lu Yao of Mingyun palace had the origin tracing quadruple very early, which is much stronger than Qingbei, who you have defeated." The sound of white cat in the open space.


    "Besides, you are seriously injured by Lu Ming. Lu he will not spare you."


    Chu Lin''s heart is awe inspiring. He has seen Lu Jie''s hand, which is far beyond Qingbei.


    Flower white cat slightly raised claws, the door suddenly slowly separated, frightening breath flow, but that terrible breath, flower white cat hair a little bit micro motion.


    There are all kinds of shining lights in the eyes. All kinds of jade are placed on the platform. From the breath of jade, you can easily distinguish it. It is absolutely not an ordinary thing.


    All kinds of shining collections make Chu Lin dazzled. With such rich materials, I don''t know how many small forces have been looted.


    Huabai cat doesn''t let Chu Lin choose slowly. With a wave of her paw, a ray of light comes and hangs in front of Chu Lin.


    "Since you want to participate in the ancient abyss, you must have a good understanding of it. Here are some demons of the contemporary rookies in nanxuan Xingzhou. You can read them and have a good understanding in the future."


    Hearing what ah Ling said, Chu Lin felt a little bit of light in front of him. A golden scroll opened and the light flowed. The first thing that caught his eye was the three big characters.


    "Nanxuanlu."


    As the golden scroll unfolds, more characters pop out like living creatures.


    "The ninth place of nanxuanlu is Yu Xin, the ancient snake peak. The blood of the Archean devil snake is cruel and bloodthirsty. He once slaughtered hundreds of planet creatures."


    "..."


    "in the fifth place of nanxuanlu, Qi siluan was taught by the Tibetan heart. He was born to be obsequious and charming, and once betrayed and followed by the core inheritors of one power."


    "..."


    when Chu Lin saw this place, he was immediately surprised. To what extent was this woman called Qi siluan so charming that one of the core inheritors could betray his own power?


    "Sure enough." Chu Lin marvels at the bottom of his heart. Although there is no other record of this woman, she can not be ranked the fifth in the list by her beauty.


    "What about Lu Yao of the Ming cloud palace?"


    Chu Lin''s heart moved and continued to check. It was impossible for such a demon genius to take advantage of anonymity. As expected, Chu Lin saw him in the fourth place.


    "In the fourth place of nanxuanlu, Lu Yi, the Ming cloud palace, was extremely fierce and fierce. He once fought with the five strong men in the source area and left without injury."


    "Tianyan devil body..." Chu Lin was shocked. Tianyan devil body and lava devil body sounded very similar, but the former was too powerful, and ranked in the top 20 in the Xuantian universe.


    Chu Lin''s heart sank slightly, and he was able to escape unhurt under the five strong men of the source tracing realm, which showed that he was on the verge of the peak in the four levels of the source tracing.Continue to look down, Chu Lin line of sight fell to the third place.


    "In the third place of nanxuanlu, the snow holy realm is pinghaiyue. His reputation is similar to that of Qi siluan. He seldom makes moves, but he will defeat the enemy within ten moves each time, and he has slightly surpassed Qi siluan."


    "Ten moves will defeat the enemy?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were astonished. The nanxuanlu was really not simple. The monsters'' genius was too exaggerated to believe. The name of ten moves to defeat the enemy was unimaginable.


    "The second one in nanxuanlu is Wei Mo Gu. Wei Mo Gu pursues the law of the jungle. It selects descendants from ten thousand days by raising poisonous insects. In the end, the only winner is Wei Mo Shen Zi."


    Chu Lin looks at the golden character, and his heart is cold. There is no merit in the line of Wei demon, but only one sentence can let people know the horror of this one.


    How many competitors have been killed to the extent that the devil of Neville can reach today''s level.


    Chu Lin remembers that Lu Longsheng has mentioned this valley before. It seems that he has a bad relationship with xuanlingjie. If he meets this demon, he must be careful.


    Chu Lin''s mind is complicated. This is only the second. What kind of monster is the first?


    "South xuanlu first, xuanshendao Zheng Yinghao."


    In a short sentence, there is no introduction, but it makes Chu Lin look more heavy. Just such a sentence can make him sit in the first place, which can only show that his horror is extremely exaggerated.


    "Xuanshendao is the oldest super power in South xuanxingzhou. It has not only experienced many times of wild hunting, but also stood up for a long time. This Zheng Yinghao is also extremely proud. Under the cultivation of xuanshendao''s resources, he is almost the next master of xuanshendao." Flower white cat voice leisurely way.


    Chu Lin nodded his head and was poured with resources by a very ancient force regardless of the cost. No wonder Zheng Yinghao was able to take the first place in nanxuanlu.

 Chapter 1354

    Chu Lin with an inexplicable mood, in Huabai cat''s quiet pace, all the way through a colorful jade platform, although the jade is blooming with a very strong breath, but ah Ling''s steps never stop, until after a quarter of an hour, she slowly stops.


    Chu Lin looked up and saw a statue at the end of the road. The statue was gray with flowers in one eye in his hand.


    The whole flower is purple black, blooming with a layer of strange light. The flow of strange breath makes Chu Lin feel like he is going to be silent for a lifetime just by looking at it.


    Roar -


    the Tianci magic thunder suddenly roars in the bottom of Chu Lin''s heart, and Chu Lin suddenly wakes up. He quickly withdraws a few steps back, and in his fear, he turns his eyes away. He can actually make Chu Lin intoxicated.


    Flower white cat a lift claw, that small flower by its call, claw a scratch on its light lax, and then was thrown to chulin.


    Chu Lin carefully took over the little flower, and then saw that the flower was engraved with characters.


    "This is an ancient magical power, which is called endless extinction of light. When it breaks out, the world is dark and the life is dead, and all matter will be hanged by it."


    Flower white cat light way: "but cultivate this thing must always display seal technique, otherwise extremely dangerous."


    Chu Lin was stunned. The stronger the seal, the more powerful he needed. Where could he find so many strong people to cooperate with him? Red dragon mansion? There are not enough people...


    then I suddenly felt a joy in my eyes, and I found that the sky stone has its own seal effect. So this endless extinction light seems to be tailor-made for myself.


    Others try their best to find the strong to cooperate with themselves, but Chu Lin can control the seal at any time!


    Ah, Ling is a wonderful gift.


    In the next few days, Chu Lin had been thinking about the light of no birth and death. The magic power was extremely mysterious. Although he did not mention the level of this magic power, he speculated that it was at least the peak level of Saint level.


    This is the top magic power that Chu Lin can control at present. Even if Xuan Jiulong Python is not playing its best, it is only the level of quasi Saint level.


    Of course, the level of superb also thought more difficult, this is not the difficulty of birth and death, even the talent of Chu Lin is also amazed.


    Although the white cat''s advice from time to time, chulin only touched the threshold...


    ah Ling let go of all obstacles to Chu Lin''s cultivation. Chu Lin, the important place of book collection, could enter and leave at will. Such treatment made the soldiers'' eyes red. They all knew what a treasure land it was, and usually only by making great contributions to the Xuanling world could they enter it At one time, Chu Lin''s right to pass freely now was envious of these people.


    However, although they were envious, these people did not dare to speak much. Even the blind could see that the relationship between Chu Lin and the master of the world was extraordinary. With the master supporting the field, who dares to provoke Chu Lin in the Xuanling world?


    For example, the leader of the flying tiger army is far away from Chu Lin, for fear that he will make Chu Lin unhappy. If he makes the world Master unhappy, his position will be lost.


    A week later.


    Today, the red dragon mansion is extremely hot. People from all walks of the Xuanling world are gathering here to see Chu Lin off.


    "You can go when you are ready. You can go quickly. The ancient Xuanyuan is in the southeast of nanxuanxingzhou." The white cat directly drives people out with its claws.


    "Am I going alone?" Chu Lin is stunned. Although he has been in Xuantian universe for a long time, he seldom walks around in the universe, and there are people following him every time. Originally, he thought that the Xuanling world would be so vast that he could frighten the evil people.


    "Do you want us to accompany you? If you can''t catch up with the ancient Xuanyuan, you''d better hurry back." Ah Ling snorted.


    Chu Lin rolled his eyes. This little thing is not polite.


    "The Lord of the world is joking with you. Only participants can enter the abyss. Therefore, all the powerful people in all walks of life are celibate and have no one to accompany them."


    One side of Qian Tong said with a smile, "so this time, you can only look at yourself."


    Chu Lin nods gently. This should be the first time he acts alone in the universe.


    "Take it." Ah, with a wave of his paw, a light cloud flew to chulin, and Chu Lin immediately grasped it. Inside was a jade pendant, flashing this mysterious wave.


    "If you have a life and death crisis, crush it." Ah, Ling gently said.


    Chu Lin was stunned. He had heard Qiantong mention that there were strange rules in the ancient Xuanyuan. People who were strong enough to be the master of the Xuanling world could not enter. If they entered, there would be a lot of trouble. This thing is a message. If you crush it, ah Ling will tear up the space.


    However, this is bound to cost a lot.


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin, although I can''t wait to go to the mysterious ancient abyss, I will always pay attention to the situation of the mysterious ancient Xuanyuan. Xuanlingjie will wait for your glorious return!" QingHan emperor said with a loud smile.


    Chu Lin respectfully replied, "we must do our best."


    Chu Lin scanned the circle of people, no longer delay time, fly into the air."If you come back safe and sound, you will be the tenth soldier master of xuanlingjie." Ah Ling looked at Chu Lin and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to fix the position!" Chu Lin''s figure flashed and disappeared. He left the Xuankong star only a few seconds later.


    People look at the disappearance of Chu Lin, but also a little sigh.


    "Master of the world, it''s said that this ancient abyss will be the hottest one in recent thousands of years. Those super forces have sent all their descendants to the past."


    Looking at the place where Chu Lin disappeared, the emperor said to Hua Bai Mao: "for so long, our xuanlingjie has failed in the ancient Xuanyuan. Although Chu Lin is extraordinary, he is only afraid of.."


    other xuanlingjie leaders also nodded. At the beginning, xuanlingjie''s valiant faction was more than once a genius from his own family, but he was killed by the people of Mingyun palace, and he lost his face this time.


    Therefore, many times xuanlingjie simply gave up the quota of ancient Xuanyuan, but this time the master sent someone again. Even though Chu Lin was excellent, it was still a lot worse than those evil geniuses.


    "We''ve been shrinking for so long. It''s time to do it again." Ah Ling light way, it looked at the different eyes emperor, "I know you think Chu Lin is a little poor, but I have full confidence in Chu Lin, the final result we will wait to see."


    Hearing the master say this, the emperor Yimu did not dare to say much, so he had no choice but to nod his head. He did not look down on Chu Lin, but the fact was that Chu Lin and the evil genius in nanxuanlu were just in a bad state.


    But since ah Ling trusted Chu Lin, they had to trust him. I hope that the mysterious ancient abyss, xuanlingjie, will not be the same as in the past. There will be no living people coming back.


    People raise their eyes to the south. It can be predicted that in the future, a certain planet over there will be the most noticeable place in the whole nanxuan Star Island.

 Chapter 1355

    Mi Gu Xing is the oldest place in the whole nanxuan Star Island. The reason why he is famous is because of the ancient abyss hidden in this planet.


    In the ancient times, the two powerful led the whole clan to fight. That war directly destroyed the whole Migu star and turned it into a deserted land without any people. Here, vigorous winds were everywhere and the fire poison of stars directly fell on the earth''s surface. Ordinary people could not survive.


    The battle in the ancient times made the two Archaean races fall one after another, and formed the ancient abyss. Because of the infiltration of a large number of ancient ethnic blood, the place was covered with rare things that could not be found outside.


    Moreover, if we can find the essence, essence and blood of the Archaean race in the abyss of ancient China, we will have a very strong vitality. As we all know, the reason why the Archaean race is so powerful is that those races have the terror vitality that human beings don''t have. If human beings can also have that vitality, it is undoubtedly twice the result with half the effort.


    In addition, the place may also contain archaic ethnic heritage, which is also a treasure that can let people soar to the sky.


    However, since the ancient suspense has been open for a long time, there is no evidence of inheritance, so it may also be false rumors.


    But even so, every time the ancient abyss is closed, every family can''t wait to send their own rookie talents. Even outside nanxuanxingzhou, there are often people who come not far from the stars.


    For a long time, this ancient Xuanyuan has gradually become the quality standard of each rookie in nanxuan Xingzhou, and nanxuanlu also came into being.


    The southern part of chulin and the northern part of the Star Kingdom will go to the South and the north of the Star Kingdom, and then they will go to the South and the northern part of the Star Kingdom, and then they will go to the South and the north part of the Star Kingdom.


    Chulin went all the way, trying not to cause trouble, only a few days to arrive near the boundary of the ancient star.


    As he approached there, Chu Lin also clearly perceived a large amount of energy, and the breath flowed towards the other side. Obviously, it was all towards the ancient abyss.


    The strength of these strong men was not bad, but Chu Lin didn''t care too much. These people, namely Hong Ji and Zhu Yu, did not pose a threat to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin didn''t take the initiative to make friends with these people, instead, he kept away from them. He had no entanglement along the way, and could study the life and death in his spare time.


    The night was like a gauze. From time to time, there were wild animals howling and flames rising. Chu Lin sat quietly with his eyes slightly closed.


    He held a small purple black flower in his hand, which bloomed slightly.


    After studying for three hours, Chu Lin gradually opened his eyelids and put away the purple and black flowers in his hand.


    "It''s too complicated. It''s still hard to see through those characters with the help of seeking the source stone." Chulin sighs, and it''s really a saint level magic power. Chu Lin only feels headache.


    After a sigh, Chu Lin suppressed his thoughts and continued to practice.


    "Well?"


    However, just as Chu Lin was preparing to practice, he suddenly moved his mind, waved his big hand and put out the fire in front of him. Like a bobcat, he ran out several miles in silence.


    He carefully stripped the jungle and looked ahead.


    Then, when he saw what it was, Chu Lin was stunned.


    That jungle, there is a mirror like pool, the sky bright moon sprinkles silver silk, let the pool shine a clear, but Chu Lin naturally is not because of this pool and daze.


    But in the pool, a woman glides in the water, as if in a bath. Although Chu Lin can only see half of her cheek, she is surprised to see all kinds of beautiful women.


    No doubt, water out of Hibiscus means such a woman. In Chu Lin''s mind to come, even the gorgeous and excellent Tibetan heart teaching Qi siluan in nanxuanlu is just like this?


    Hua Hua -


    Chu Lin didn''t dare to look at it. He was about to leave when he saw a multicolored light flying over the water pool, flying directly towards the woman. It turned out to be a spotted snake.


    Chu Lin saw the sudden change in his face and immediately wanted to rush out, but then his body was stiff.


    The voice of the woman in the pool was like a silver bell, gently waving, and the spotted serpent quickly shrank and coiled on the woman''s shoulder.


    It turns out that the snake is her pet.


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief, but he felt bad at the bottom of his heart. For a moment, his Qi was exposed.


    "Hurry to go..." Chu Lin''s heart flashed this idea, and quickly flew out.


    This woman doesn''t look simple. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Shua --


    this step is the source of thousands of meters, but at this time, Chu Lin is stiff. He can see a man in black standing in front of him, smiling.


    "My friend, if you run away, I''ll be in trouble." The young man said with a smile.


    Chu Lin is startled. The terrible momentum makes the energy flow in his body stagnate for a moment. This man''s power is far beyond him!


    PATA -


    the woman behind her came, and as she drew closer, Chu Lin became more and more aware of the woman''s natural charm. However, the combination of pure breath and charm made the woman full of flavor.Seeing the man in black in front of Chu Lin, a flattering look appeared on his face. He quickly walked over and said with a smile, "elder sister, it''s all my fault. I just drove out two birds and beasts. Who knows that this man touched him in, all blame me!"


    Chu Lin''s heart is slightly surprised, this looks young woman, is this man''s elder sister?


    The woman put out a pair of flattering eyes on the man, and then strode to Chu Lin. on her shoulder, a colorful snake poked out her head and looked at Chu Lin askew.


    "Just now..." Chu Lin grinned bitterly, just wanted to speak, the woman said directly.


    "I smell the smell of magic burning heart, you give me half, as an apology!"


    Chu Lin''s face was in a daze, his eyes moved away from the charming woman''s face, "No."


    He had given half of the magic fire to Qiantong before. If he divided it out again, he would not have much.


    "Really not?" Women''s team Chu Lin light smile, it is like the eyes of the stars floating, even the moon in the sky are immediately dark down.


    Chu Lin is in a trance in his mind, but he is very alert. Tianci magic thunder wakes him up again. The woman''s every move is full of great charm.


    Shua -


    chulin shoots out, and flies towards the forest.


    "Go!" The woman is slightly surprised that her talent has not been able to take down Chu Lin, and immediately looks at the man''s direction.


    The man in black nodded gently, and soon blocked Chu Lin, "don''t run. If you run down again, I''ll be beaten with you!"


    The man in Black said bitterly.


    Chu Lin looked at the man in black, only felt a chill in his heart. The strength of the man completely crushed him.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape from the two men''s claws, Chu Lin had to say, "I heard something strange just now. I came here to have a look. I didn''t want to do anything bad."


    The woman frowned slightly, some doubt on the face, "is it?"

 Chapter 1356

    "The woman slightly curled her mouth," I originally wanted to rob your things, and then killed you. Since you didn''t mean to, then let you go. "


    Chu Lin was suddenly relieved, but then she was frightened by her next words, "but you can''t look at me in vain, and you still have to give me magic inflammation heart marrow!"


    Chulin held his breath in his throat and glanced at him from a distance. What could he see!


    When Chu Lin is depressed, he hears a voice coming into his heart: "friend, if you accidentally let you suffer today, you should compensate her for it, and I will compensate you afterwards..."


    Chu Lin is stunned and hears the man''s face around him has a slight cough, which makes him understand that he is talking.


    The woman is a multicolored snake playing with her fingers on her shoulder. She doesn''t go to see Chu Lin at all, and she doesn''t worry that Chu Lin can run away.


    Chu Lin had no choice but to hope that the man didn''t cheat him. He had no choice but to flick his finger and two magic hearts fell in front of the woman. The multicolored snake on her shoulder stretched out her head and swallowed it.


    Chu Lin looks at the strange snake in a daze, but he didn''t see it before. The multicolored snake is quite complicated. The magic flame heart marrow is the painstaking work of the ancient monster, but the colorful snake swallows it in one bite, and its vitality is not affected at all.


    "Although small five is not the archaic race of the universe, if it successfully awakens, it will not be much worse than those monsters of the very ancient times." A woman''s proud way.


    Chu Lin is surprised that this is not a monster of the universe? Are things in the small universe so powerful?


    "Ha ha, my friend, meeting is fate. I''ll treat you to eat!" The man was relieved to see the conflict break out at last and said with a smile.


    The man, like a juggler, pulled out a table and three chairs. On the table were placed steaming delicacies, as if they had just been out of the pot for a long time.


    Chulin sniffed his nose, and could not help his mouth to produce fluid. The food in front of him was more exquisite than all the things he had eaten, with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors.


    "Don''t mention it. Eat it!" The man couldn''t help but gobble it up, while the woman swallowed it carelessly. It was obvious that he was tired of these things for a long time.


    Chu Lin sighed, and then he ate it impolitely. Anyway, the other party didn''t need to poison himself. He could use force directly...


    after a stormy meal, the atmosphere among the three people seemed to ease a little.


    "Ha ha, my friend is really happy. My name is Han Yao. This is my sister..." the man grabbed his head and didn''t know how to introduce him.


    "Yan Yu." Woman light way.


    Chu Lin was white eyed. Seeing the woman''s casual piece and the man''s strange face, he knew that the woman certainly did not use her real name, "I''m Chu Lin, and I''m going to MI Gu Xing."


    "Miguel? It seems that I often hear about this place recently The man named Han Yao pondered slightly.


    "You''re not from nanxuanxingzhou?" Chu Lin was surprised, if the South xuanxingzhou, not even the ancient stars have never heard of.


    "Well, I happened to pass by the celestial universe." Han Yao chuckled.


    The woman came to the spirit, "I heard that MI Gu Xing has the essence of Archaean race after death?"


    Chu Lin only knew that these two people did not know anything about Mi Gu Xing, so he told them all about Mi Gu Xing.


    "You really have the essence of Archaean race..." the woman''s eyes were shining.


    Han Yao on the other side immediately jumped up and said, "elder sister, we are not here for the secret ancient star. Our affairs have not been settled yet."


    "You can do the rest by yourself. Do you want me to take you?" The woman glared back angrily, "small five is in the critical moment of awakening. If there is the essence of Archaean race, it will be of great benefit to me and small five."


    "Ah?" Han Yao was surprised, "you alone, that''s even worse. My family has to pick my skin off!"


    "If you don''t, who knows?" Yan Yu ha ha a smile, "do you know the consequence of divulging information?"


    Han Yao took a look on his face and glanced at Chu Lin. he knew that he had already let Chu Lin go. There was one more incident.


    Chu Lin''s heart is not good, this woman will not follow her?


    "Hello, your name is Chu Lin, right? I''ll trouble you this time. Take me to MI Gu Xing." Yan Yu laughs and laughs, the eyes of enchantment twinkle with colorful Miscanthus.


    "No way!" Han Yao exclaimed.


    Yan Yu turned a blind eye to Han Yao''s movements. "If you don''t agree to let Chu Lin take me, I''ll go by myself."


    Han Yaosi asked for a long time. He couldn''t refuse the old sister''s will, let alone him. Even if his mother came, he couldn''t persuade him. So he had to face hard and look at Chu Lin, "so brother, my sister will ask you."


    Han Yao''s words made Chu Lin slightly confused. Although he had been in contact with Yan Yu for a short time, he could easily see that this woman was definitely not a good servant. He was afraid that he would have to suffer more if he walked with her.


    "Brother, you must promise this time..." Han Yao winked at Chu Lin."Don''t worry?" Chu Lin was speechless.


    Han Yao ha ha smile, "no one can take advantage of the old sister, and her divine sense is extremely sensitive, since she is willing to follow you, it will certainly be OK."


    Seeing Chu Lin''s face still depressed, Han Yao added, "brother, don''t worry, follow my sister''s benefits. I''ll compensate you for your things."


    Looking at the two pairs staring at their own sight, Chu Lin gently wryly said, "OK...


    " hee hee, that''s good. Don''t worry, although Mi Gu Xing may have some restrictions on me, its strength can be far better than you, and may help you a lot. " Yan Yu is very confident.


    Now that he has accepted this fact, Chu Lin no longer thinks, "when shall we leave?"


    "Tomorrow." Han Yaolian busy way, he is worried that the old sister who has always been fooling away with Chu Lin immediately.


    Yan Yu nodded gently, jumped up a big tree, and fell into the thick forest leaves.


    Han Yao whispered to Chu Lin: "brother, please come on this time. If you can get something useful in the future, just open your mouth."


    Chulin laughs and says that he has a choice.


    "Ha ha, even if you don''t want to go with the elder sister, we won''t be hard for you, but she may be about to run around, I''m afraid the family will worry..."


    Chu Lin nodded gently and chatted with the campfire. The more they talked, the more fiery it was. The previous unhappiness gradually dissipated under Han Yao''s Xu Nuo. The words on the big tree rely on a thick trunk, listening to the laughter below Language, the complexion of the eyes gently closed, the corners of the mouth slightly hook.


    "Chu Lin Mo..."


    the next morning.


    Chu Lin looks at Yan Yu, who can''t wait. Han Yao is still trying to persuade Yan Yu, but it seems useless.


    "Brother chulin, elder sister will trouble you. If you meet someone who doesn''t have long eyes, you can beat him to death. If there is any problem, I''ll go on with it!" Han YAOLANG voice, bearing quite extraordinary.

 Chapter 1357

    Chu Lin gently nodded to Han Yao, "then we''ll go first. If Han Yao brothers are busy with their own affairs, they can go to MI Gu Xing to wait for us."


    After that, Chu Lin glanced at Yan Yu beside his eyes, nodded gently and left directly.


    Han Yao looked at Chu Lin''s back, and quickly continued to tell Yan Yu, "elder sister, don''t make a fool of yourself. Last time I was scolded by my family."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t make a fuss. It''ll be all right." Yan Yu waved disapprovingly.


    Without waiting for Han Yao to open his mouth again, Yan Yu''s figure turns into Hongguang and goes straight after Chu Lin.


    Han Yao looked at the back of the two people left, more helpless, how his sister is always his back pot?


    "Young master, is it OK to let the eldest lady go with the man?" Around Han Yao, a blurred figure emerges.


    Han Yao grabs his head, a little depressed. Although the essence of Archaean race is precious, it is just a little eye-catching for their family. It is not worth a special trip to Migu star.


    "Don''t worry. Although the elder sister has suppressed her strength, she can''t be hurt in the rising star of nanxuan Star Island. If other people of the older generation dare to provoke her, they will be blamed for their own cheap life. The old sister has the mark of her family."


    "Well, it''s time for us to go." Han Yao turns to pace, the space in front of his body is torn apart directly, and the two people step into it.


    On the other side, chulin''s speed reached the extreme point, only a few minutes to reach the neighboring planet. Looking back, chulin saw a woman walking in the courtyard behind him, not anxious or slow.


    As expected, chulin''s speed slowed down.


    "Oh, you don''t think you can get rid of me, do you?" Yan Yu said with a smile.


    "How could it be?" Chu Lin never admitted, "by the way, can we discuss one thing?"


    "Say it." Yan Yudao.


    "I beg you to bring a face towel, or make your face a little ugly. You''re just walking around like this. It''s a trouble of your own." Chu Lin said directly.


    As a person with a troublesome constitution, Chu Lin has a lot of experience in this kind of thing.


    "No way!" Yan Yu''s answer was very simple. After that, she lifted her feet and swept forward. Her feet were light, and she felt like stepping on clouds in the air.


    Miguel.


    This is an extremely ancient place with a long history even earlier than nanxuanxingzhou. After the powerful forces of nanxuanxingzhou discovered this treasure land, this ancient star has become the most famous landmark of nanxuanxingzhou.


    Now, the heyday of Migu is in full swing, and the whole planet is extremely hot. From time to time, there is a sound of breaking through the sky, and people are rushing to the forbidden land of Migu.


    The fame of Miyu Xuanyuan is so high that it is even regarded as the famous place of various rookies. Almost all powerful forces will not miss this opportunity.


    When Chu Lin and Chu Lin arrived here, they saw the magnificent scene of flying insects in the sky. Everyone here is not a general person, but a potential star and hope for the future of various forces.


    "Let''s go straight to the ancient city of MI, which is the entrance to the forbidden land." Chu Lin points to a mountain road, from which you can see the shadow of a magnificent city.


    Yan Yu looked around curiously, and then seemed to be lack of interest and nodded gently.


    The two men moved forward slowly. Half an hour later, the weight of the mountains became heavier and heavier. On those mountains, we could even see a series of ferocious claws.


    In the center of the mountains is a huge, vigorous and simple city built along the mountain, with a long and ancient atmosphere, which makes the whole mountain range full of wilderness.


    Chu Lin and Yan Yufei enter the city and fall into a crowded street. As soon as they show up, they have a lot of hot sight.


    Of course, those lines of sight are looking at the side of Chu Lin Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu has been used to this situation for a long time, and he has nothing to do with his sight. However, chulin feels a little numb on his scalp, because after sweeping Yan Yu''s eyes, all of them fall to chulin, which is undoubtedly full of hostility.


    Chu Lin has not experienced such a scene, but such a dense line of sight is the first experience.


    "It''s really a trouble to make the machine..." Chu Lin had to sigh.


    Yan Yu snorted, and her face was slightly angry. Chu Lin could not help but miss a beat because of her coquettish style. Chulin was able to adapt, but the surrounding sight was more sluggish.


    However, Yan Yu''s terror charm is not all bad. With this charming woman in, as long as she catches a passer-by with a smile, no matter what she asks, the other party is confused and tells all the things she knows.


    "Let''s go and have a look at Mi Gu Lou."


    Chu Lin looks at the man who has been directly abandoned by Yan Yuli after using up the value. He looks dizzy and dizzy. He sells himself to the unlucky ghost he doesn''t know. He sighs pitifully and speeds up his pace to follow Yan Yu.


    According to Yan Yugang''s information, there is a secret ancient building in the ancient building. It seems that all the information about the secret ancient star can be found there.


    Through the noisy street, two people stop in the south of the ancient city of MI, in front of which is a small golden building.The small building is unique in shape and has ancient prestige. Many people are flying towards it.


    The outside of the building looks narrow, but inside it is very open. The noise suddenly boils into ears. Chu Lin sees that the attic is divided into several floors. There are a lot of frightening pressure escaping from the high-rise building, which makes people tremble.


    When Chu Lin and his wife walked into the attic, the noise was gradually reduced, and a large number of eyes immediately swept to Yan Yu beside Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin looks calm and sits down with Yan Yu at random. According to the information that Yan Yu got before, someone will announce the information of MI Gu Xing here. Just wait patiently.


    Originally, Chu Lin only wanted to get the news quietly, but Yan Yu was like a bright light in the dark, and he could not even pay attention to it. Chu Lin understood in the bottom of his heart that he was afraid that the rookies had begun to explore himself.


    It is also true that Chu Lin thought that as soon as he entered the MI Gu Lou, his familiar sight swept towards Chu Lin, full of cold.


    Lu Kai sits on the top floor, staring at Chu Lin coldly. He also sees Yan Yu beside Chu Lin.


    Yan Yu''s place is surrounded by many people. She is clearly an outstanding rookie circle. All of them are famous rookies in nanxuanxingzhou.


    Here, all people are centered on two people, one is Lu Jie, but the other is more eye-catching than Lu Jie. A beautiful shadow beside Lu Kai smiles faintly, attracting a large number of impatient and fiery eyes.


    The woman was dressed in a very hot red dress, which perfectly outlined her figure. She couldn''t move her eyes at all. She seemed to be able to speak with watery eyes. She seemed to be talking to everyone. Her red lips were like fire, which made her heart burn.


    One by one, when looking at this woman, his whole body was ablaze, as if to burn up.

 Chapter 1358

    "Ha ha, what a beautiful little sister."


    The woman saw Yan Yu below, and then glanced at Yan Yu''s side some strange Chu Lin, "that little brother I didn''t see, when did nanxuan Xingzhou emerge a potential rookie?"


    "That''s the famous new general of xuanlingjie. Ha ha, Lu Ming was killed by him before."


    Lu Xuan light way, "I specially told him not to come to MI Gu Xing, but he seemed to take my good intentions as a breeze in the ear."


    On hearing this, the rookies in nanxuan Xingzhou immediately understood the relationship between Chu Lin and Lu Yao. Several new martial artists who had a close relationship with Lu Xuan laughed and looked at Chu Lin jokingly.


    "It''s from xuanlingjie." That woman slightly suddenly, in the eye hangs a little smile, "it seems that xuanlingjie has finally produced a fairly eye-catching rookie."


    "It''s strange that they didn''t send people to Xuanzhou for a long time, but it''s strange that they didn''t send people to Xuanzhou for a long time, but they didn''t send people to Xuanzhou for a long time A rookie who has a good relationship with Lu Jie laughs and says that he is not polite.


    Not only did he not hide his words, but he deliberately wrapped them with energy and spread them directly from afar. The whole secret ancient building was suddenly quiet, and then the people laughed and looked at the young man below.


    The young man gave a slight pause, but he did not suddenly get angry, and his face was very calm.


    Lu Yao rubbed the tea set in his hand. He did not go to see Chu Lin, and then he gave a slight greeting to the rookie behind him.


    The man understood, the step gently, the figure shooting outward, a big hand directly toward the shoulder of Chu Lin.


    "Brother Lu Jie invites you to go up, boy, follow me up!"


    He held his hand on Chu Lin''s shoulder, but the figure was as stable as a rock and did not move at all.


    Chu Lin''s voice, full of cold air, came from the secret ancient building, "do it first, OK! But if you want to come, you can come in person. What are you going to do? Don''t you dare to dirty the reputation of the eldest son of the Ming cloud palace? "


    Chu Lin''s voice fell directly into everyone''s ears. The small building which was originally hot was dead and silent. A little interest rose in everyone''s eyes.


    Many people looked carefully at the man who was sitting on the top of the mountain. Lu''s reputation was very famous in the whole nanxuan Star Island. His fourth position in the nanxuan records clearly illustrated his extraordinary features.


    Even though there are a lot of heroes in this ancient building, and all of them are arrogant new talents, their eyes to Lu Yao are full of fear.


    When Lu Jia heard this, he didn''t see much change in his eyes. With a faint smile, his position was not comparable to that of chulin.


    If this should be Chu Lin''s words, that is to lose their own identity.


    Around Lu Kai, many new martial artists who have a good relationship with him snort coldly and stare at the youth below.


    The whole secret building is a focus of seductive women, but also in the side of Lu Yi light smile, is obviously full of interest.


    When the whole Mi Gu Lou was looking there, the face of the new martial artist who had just started to attack Chu Lin was heavy. He could not imagine that this little boy with three levels of tracing back to the origin dare to ignore his existence.


    He was also deep in his heart. He didn''t tear his face directly. He stepped back and said to Chu Lin with a smile: "Li Yang, in the lower ice wind Valley, dare to ask what his friend came from?"


    Bingfeng Valley is also well-known in nanxuanxingzhou. Its overall strength is similar to that of wanjue. Li Yang is an outstanding rookie of Bingfeng valley. In fact, its strength is a little stronger than that of wanjuejie.


    Although Li Yang''s fame is much lower than Lu''s, many people know him in the secret ancient building.


    Chu Lin turned to Li Yang with a cold look on his face. He did not expect to meet Lu Jie so soon. What''s more, he was so impatient that before he finished a sip of hot tea, he would send someone to test him.


    But the boy was so proud that he didn''t do it himself.


    Yan Yu sat beside Chu Lin, his hands holding his cheek and laughing, "he said that I was a troublemaker. I think your ability to provoke things is much more powerful than me."


    Chulin doesn''t pay attention to Li Yang of Bingfeng valley. Xuanlingjie is also the peak power of nanxuan Xingzhou. Bingfeng Valley dare not even make a sound of the atmosphere in front of Xuanling interface. He is too concerned about such a person, but rather disgraces xuanlingjie.


    Lu Jie is very proud, but Li Yang is also very proud.


    Li Yang saw the report, but Chu Lin ignored him directly. His eyes were full of ferocity. Hehe, how dare you sell money to play big tail wolf in him? Do you really think this is your spiritual world?


    "Brother, I despise Bingfeng valley. Yes, xuanlingjie really has that qualification." Li Yang snorted coldly, with a sarcastic look on his face, "but that''s xuanlingjie. You''re just an ordinary warrior, and you dare to put on airs in front of me!"


    Bang -


    when he uttered the last word, Li Yang''s eyes were cold, and his great energy roared up. The power of that energy became solemn in the eyes of many warriors.Li Yang is on the verge of four breakthroughs in tracing back to the source. If he and Qingbei are willing to take medicine, he can cross this threshold in an instant.


    Dong -


    Li Yang''s eyes were cold, and he stamped his feet heavily, and his figure was bombarded with artillery. The vast energy of the abyss was surging in his hands and pounding toward the head of Chu Lin.


    He wants to use his own strength to let the ghost of xuanlingjie see it. The fame of xuanlingjie doesn''t work here!


    "Ice wind palm!"


    Li Yang burst out a drink, and all the people staring at the scene were slightly changed. They saw a huge ice wind demon wolf directly pressing down on Chu Lin.


    In the secret buildings, the eyes of all the martial artists changed slightly. Li Yang''s hand was really fierce. If he was hit by the ice wind palm, his body would be frozen instantly. Even if the cold air was expelled, the cold air in his body would freeze for a long time, so that his energy speed would be slowed down.


    If the young man is successful, he will have no chance to continue to break through the forbidden land in ancient times.


    The ice wind is howling, and Chu Lin''s figure is sitting slightly, but the Yan Yu beside him is a little bit of beautiful eyes.


    She clearly saw that Chu Lin''s pair of eyes suddenly became a dark, vivid face into cold and indifferent.


    At the same time, Chu Lin''s energy breath, which had been very active, also quickly converged. It was not that Chu Lin''s energy declined. His ability to control the energy of evil things suddenly reached a very delicate level.


    Chulin gently picked up the tea cup and sipped it. The cold air was on the top of his head. His hair was covered with frost.


    All the martial artists in the secret building are staring at the calm Chu Lin, and secretly say that Chu Lin doesn''t know that the attack is going to hit him?

 Chapter 1359

    Chu Lin''s energy fluctuations are completely static, there is no meaning of blocking.


    "Is this boy looking for death?" Someone whispered in surprise.


    A lot of people saw this strange scene, they were all surprised, even many people at the top could not understand the young man.


    "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness!"


    The ice wind attack is close to the top of his head, and Li Yang''s mouth is cold. Even if Chu Lin defends with all his strength, it''s impossible to stop him!


    I can''t believe that the new martial artist sent by xuanlingjie is a complete fool. This time xuanlingjie will make a joke again!


    Boom -


    however, just as Li Yang''s winning smile bloomed, the space in front of him was shaken, and then the thunder roared and roared. It passed through all the protective means and directly resisted his spirit, and all powers broke out.


    The thunder was so strange that Li Yang was unprepared at all. The energy in his body was out of control and beat violently. The energy ran around his body in a trance.


    Puff -


    Li Yang''s blood spurted wildly. It was like the ice beast''s ice wind palm print, which burst into the cold wind all over the sky, and his whole body overflowed with blood.


    In the cold wind swish, Chu Lin slowly turned around. He stepped out, and his figure appeared in front of Li Yang with his palm gently patted on his chest.


    Bang -


    the surging energy burst out, and Li Yang''s figure shot backward, blood gushed from his mouth, knocked down countless tables, chairs and railings all the way, and finally flew out of a wall and left the ancient building.


    There was silence all over the building.


    People looked at the tall figure in horror. The scene just now was so strange that Chu Lin didn''t seem to have done anything at all. Li Yang''s attack was directly broken and his blood was gushing.


    "What happened?" In the eyes of many warriors, they were shocked, and then gradually became heavy. Ali could defeat Li Yang directly in a very short move. Only in this way, there are very few people who can do this in secret buildings.


    This new martial artist from Xuanling world is a tough man.


    Many people exchanged their eyes and looked at the young man again, with more vigilance in their eyes.


    The upper layers are also very quiet. Lu''s eyes are cold, and the eyes of seductive women are shining. Staring at Chu Lin seems to be meditating, and more of them are extremely surprised.


    "It''s kind of interesting." I heard a man murmuring.


    In the silence of the ancient building, Chu Lin''s deep eyes are normal, and the darkness is gone. Chu Lin raises his eyes and looks at Lu Jia. His voice is very impolite.


    "Now, it''s time for you to show up in person."


    Ka -


    the delicate tea set in Lu''s hand cracked the wrinkles and gently put it on the table. The gap broke into powder one after another, and he got up without any expression on his face.


    With his action, the atmosphere of the whole ancient building is more oppressive and heavy.


    The fourth strong man in the nanxuan records is going to do it, too?


    Lu''s body is not tall and strong, but now it makes the atmosphere of the whole ancient building stagnant.


    Lu Jie''s fame is higher than Chu Lin''s. in the eyes of the public, the two men are not at the same level at all. Although Chu Lin defeated Li Yang with thunder, people don''t think he is Lu''s opponent.


    Lu Jia stands at a high place. His eyes are cold and his eyes are cold. The rising and depressing force is also poured into Chu Lin''s body.


    The breath around Chu Lin seems to be congealed, and the repressive force falls from the sky, trying to crush his side.


    With Lu Jie''s power, if an ordinary triple standing here, he would fall down on the ground in a moment, and would be in great distress, but Chu Lin was not.


    His body is full of colorless thunder, which can be heard faintly. It''s like the heavy pressure of mountain collapse, which is not of great significance to Chu Lin.


    Two people''s eyes interweave in the air, that cold breath, so that the temperature of the whole ancient building has dropped a lot.


    "It''s a lot better than a few months ago. No wonder it''s so rampant." Lu''s cold voice was full of opportunities to kill. Then his eyes were extremely cold, and he pointed it out from afar.


    "Do you think you dare to be presumptuous in me, just because of your three powers of tracing back to the source world?"


    Bang -


    just as Lu Kai pointed out from afar, the whole world seemed to be silent. The space was like a circle of waves on the water surface, and then the red light swept over like a grand fireworks.


    "Tianyan refers to."


    But Lu''s voice was cold and cold. The red light of the sky was like a red giant finger, burning with fire. The terrible temperature made the whole ancient building full of hot waves.


    Bang -


    the red giant finger, pointing far away, blows towards Chu Lin.


    The soldiers who were a little closer to Chu Lin retreated in succession. They were afraid of being hurt by Lu Jie''s attack. Only Yan Yu sat quietly, seemingly unheard of, blinking a pair of beautiful eyes into the air.Roar -


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the huge finger of Tianyan. He was very calm in his eyes. Then he pinched his hand and two completely different kinds of energy emerged from his hand.


    Roar -


    the roar of the Dragon Python explodes together, and the black and white rays of light burst into the air, turning into the shape of the Dragon Python colliding with each other. The diaphragm of the Dragon Python instantly forms and collides with the burning giant finger of that day.


    Boom -


    the sound of heaviness explodes, and the manic power spreads outwards, making the whole Mi Gu Lou Dangle, and the Dragon Python halo is shining brilliantly and breaking with the burning giant finger that day.


    The energy in the air dissipated, and Lu Kai became more sharp. He did what he had just done. However, he was confident that he could easily crush all the three sources, but he was directly cracked by Chu Lin. he was extremely dissatisfied with such a result.


    All of them felt that Lu''s breath was getting heavier and heavier, and his face suddenly changed.


    The seductive woman on the other side was also surprised in her eyes, but she did not say a word and continued to wait and see. She and Lu Jia had no deep friendship. Although the Chu Lin had only three levels of origin, she would not look down on anyone. It was not related to her own interests. It would be better not to get involved in it.


    Chu Lin looks up at Lu Yao, and his eyes are shining. He knows that it''s not suitable to start here. However, if Lu Jia wants to fight his life and death, he doesn''t mind letting the other party know that he is not a person who can knead at will.


    "If you don''t want to die on Miguel, you''d better get out of here. This is my last chance for you!" Lu Jia looks down at the Chu Lin below.


    Chu Lin ha ha ha a smile, "if you really have full assurance, won''t say this kind of words."


    "Boy, you really want to die!"


    Lu''s eyes were completely cold, and his figure flashed. The power of terror was as powerful as a hurricane. His figure was also bursting at Chu Lin with surging energy.


    Lu Yao is going to use his real strength!

 Chapter 1360

    Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly, and the ocean of energy roared up. Two kinds of different attributes of power appeared in his hands at the same time. The roar of the Dragon Python exploded in the energy ocean at the same time.


    Chu Lin''s figure was instantly transformed into gold and jade, and the thunder was flashing. He stepped on the ground heavily, and he even rushed to the front of the landing platform.


    There are a lot of martial arts people in the secret buildings. Before the forbidden land is opened, will a fierce fight among the top rookies break out here?


    Under the people''s attention, the two people were flying in the air. However, at the moment when they were about to collide with each other, a light and floating voice sounded in the ancient building.


    "You two, MI Gu Lou is not a place for fighting. Please stop."


    The sound fell like a ray of light from the air, just at the junction between Chu Lin and Lu Jia. The white light spread outward, holding their figures slightly in the air.


    Chu Lin''s figure also slowly falls, the energy around him dissipates, his sight looks to the left high-rise, only to see a beautiful woman standing quietly.


    She was dressed in a plain white dress. Her face was clear and beautiful, which was no worse than that charming woman. Her forehead was marked with a red mark, which made her full of strange amorous feelings under the sanctity.


    When the girl shows up, Chu Lin clearly perceives that the whole secret ancient building is full of startling sounds, and people''s eyes are full of admiration.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the secret ancient building is going to release the information about the forbidden place. I hope we can stop fighting." The holy woman said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s pinghaiyue." Lu Yao saw the woman in the white dress, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. "Since it''s the girl pinghaiyue who speaks, I''ll go around this kid this time."


    The next Chu Lin listened and laughed, and heard Chu Lin''s voice. Lu''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t do it again. It was just a little heavier for Chu Lin to kill him.


    Of course, he can''t find the reason why he can''t find the breath of chulu, but he can''t find an excuse.


    If we fight here, no matter whether we win or lose, we will lose a lot of strength. They all know that in this ancient forbidden land, all people are enemies to each other, especially the powerful people like Lu Kai. If we kick them out early, everyone will be happy to see their success.


    But what makes chulin wonder is the woman in white. This is pinghaiyue, the third place in nanxuanlu. No wonder her strength is so strong.


    "Ha ha, Sister Ping, it''s a pity that you have stirred up such a good drama." A delicate voice crisp ring, that seductive woman smile at Ping Haiyue, every twinkle and smile is full of fatal temptation.


    "If you want to see a good play, you''ve entered many forbidden places in ancient times." Pinghaiyue is not annoyed and laughs lightly.


    "Also, ha ha, Sister Ping is going to worry about this time. She can''t win me by some means like last time." Qi siluan covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    "I hope so." Ping Haiyue answers softly.


    The two beauties of nanxuanxingzhou made a sound, and the ancient building was silent. Everyone could hear that there was a little fire between them. People were excited and excited. The fight between such beauties was much more interesting than the fight between Chu Lin and Lu Jie.


    Chu Lin was not interested in the two women at all. When he saw Lu Yao stop, he would go back.


    "This friend of xuanlingjie, I wonder if you are interested in talking about it?" When Chu Lin is ready to go back, pinghaiyue suddenly looks over, a pair of beautiful eyes smile Ying Ying Ying.


    It seems that she is interested in Chu Lin.


    "Hee hee, little brother, come to my sister to talk about life?" Qi Si Luan a pair of watery eyes to see, that pair of eyes seems to be able to let people indulge in, can not extricate themselves.


    Shua -


    in the secret building, people are looking at Chu Lin one after another, and the unknown meaning in their eyes is almost coming out of their eyes.


    Chu Lin is stunned and takes a puff in his heart. The two beauties are fighting for each other. What do you want him to do? He can''t be the enemy of Chu.


    Chu Lin would rather provoke people like Lu Jie than get involved with these two goblins. The appearance and mind of Chu Lin are excellent women, which is too troublesome.


    However, when Chu Lin was confused, Yan Yu, who had been enjoying the opera, gave a gentle smile, which was just like the smile of zhanyan in full bloom, which immediately lit up the people''s sight in the secret ancient building. Even Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan, the two disastrous beauties, were also attracted by Yan Yu''s appearance.


    Immediately, Yan Yu''s silver bell like voice rings in the secret ancient building, "two elder sisters, are you robbing people with me?"


    As soon as Yan Yu said this, countless lines of sight in the whole secret ancient building were like flying arrows stabbing at Chu Lin, as if to pierce them.


    These three beauties are all fighting for Chu Lin? This treatment, however, is a man''s heart is full of jealousy.


    Chu Lin was also stabbed by the sharp sword like sight. He looked at Yan Yu who was very busy. Then he said with a helpless smile to Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan: "thank you for your kindness, but the wind is too strong to bear."Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan see Chu Lin''s refusal, but they can''t help but look at Yan Yu more. Beautiful women have a good sixth sense. They feel that Yan Yu is a little dangerous.


    The sense of danger that lingers in the dark makes them surprised. They are already very strong in the Rookies of nanxuan Xingzhou. They can''t feel more than one hand. But what''s the origin of this beautiful and suffocating woman?


    The two women''s eyes flashed slightly, and then they went back to where they were.


    Chulin went back stuffy and saw Yan Yu, who was full of enthusiasm. He sighed: "I don''t think you can help me with me. You are hurting me."


    Yan Yu''s delicate face in her hands, "I''m just helping you. Those two beauties are holding hands. I''ll help you to dissuade them. You should thank me."


    "You are even more dangerous than the two of them."


    chulin chuckles. No matter how powerful pinghaiyue and Qi siluan are, they can''t be more powerful than the woman in front of this little monster.


    "Well, it''s ungrateful to help you." Yan Yu playfully said, and then her eyes swept the top of the ancient building, "this South Xuan Star Island is also a few can enter the eye of the rookie."


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly, and his eyes swept over the secret ancient building. In addition to pinghaiyue, Lu Yao, and Qi siluan, there were many martial artists with heavy and obscure breath, especially one of them had a breath like ten thousand years of solid ice.


    When Chu Lin tries to detect the strong ice breath, the other party is also aware of it. The cold meaning is like a cold winter. If you touch it slightly, you will feel like falling into an ice cave.

 Chapter 1361

    Chulin''s eyes are dark and flaming, and he burns all the icy and cold breath, and then the divine consciousness returns to the body under the protection of the dark flame.


    "It''s so cold." Chu Lin looked at a corner of the land, the voice is very heavy, the dark collision, he has guessed who that person is.


    That should be the South xuanlu ranked second in the Wei Mo Valley Wei demon son.


    "The No.1 Zheng Yinghao hasn''t come yet?" Chulin murmured in a low voice. He didn''t know that there was another breath of strength equivalent to the powerful devil. There were only two kinds of possibilities. One was that Zheng Yinghao was not in the future. The other was that the man had been able to control his own power perfectly, even Chu Lin could not detect it.


    If the second situation, then Zheng Yinghao is too terrible.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly heavy. The strong men in nanxuan''s records can''t be underestimated. Moreover, those who are ranked behind may not be inferior to Lu Kai. Maybe they are just unknown because their achievements are not obvious.


    South xuanlu, atmosphere returned to normal, but this time, a line of sight to Chu Lin is no longer the previous contempt, more vigilant.


    When Chu Lin was thinking about how much trouble the trip would be, there was a sudden ringing of bells, and the whole building was quiet.


    They quickly looked at the top of the secret ancient building, and saw a person pacing out from the top. The appearance of this person immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ha ha, this time, the Migu star is hotter than ever."


    The old man looked at the new comers in the small building. They all had heavy breath and high prestige. He gave a faint smile, "everyone, I am the embrace of the ancient building, Muxiang."


    "I''ve seen the owner of the wooden building."


    Although all of them are new talents of nanxuanxingzhou, they are all very respectful at the moment, because this Muxiang is not an ordinary old man in nanxuanxingzhou. Although the scale of miguilou is very small, its influence is quite ancient. Before nanxuanxingzhou existed, miguilou already existed.


    If it wasn''t for the secret ancient star, I''m afraid that the pattern of the outside world would change a lot.


    "Master of the wooden building, what''s the situation of this forbidden area? Please give me some advice." The soft voice of the flat sea and the moon of the snow holy world.


    It is said that the practice of the people of the secret ancient building comes from the forbidden places in the ancient times. Therefore, they can find out many things on the secret ancient star. Every time the closed place is opened, they will show up regularly.


    "Ha ha, just do what you can."


    Muxiang said with a smile, "you all come to MI Gu Xing to explore the remains of MI Gu Xing. However, the place of MI Gu ban is extremely dangerous and constantly changing. Therefore, we should never use past experience to explore here."


    "What''s more, I''m going to release bad news. There are only five ancient abysses in this forbidden area. Of course, this is only the part we have observed."


    "There are only five secret ancient suspensions!" As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted a large number of startled voices, and the faces of all martial artists were very ugly.


    "What are they so happy about Yan Yu asked excitedly.


    They are not happy...


    "it is said that in the extremely ancient times, the two Archean races died and their bodies smashed the earth, forming an extremely strange ancient abyss. There were many monsters in it. By killing those monsters and refining their energy, the warrior''s body could be strengthened." Chu Lin Road.


    "It''s said that there were nine ancient cliffs last time, but there are only five left this time..." chulin sighed, which means that the competition in the forbidden area will be more intense.


    Only then did Yan Yu understand.


    During the communication between the two, the old man gently suppressed the restless voice in the secret building. He gently waved a curtain of energy light in front of him. This is the map of the forbidden land in ancient times, in which five shining spots can be seen.


    "These are the five ancient mysteries that we have discovered." As soon as the old man said this, everyone was staring at the sky map with burning eyes, and immediately wrote down every stroke and stroke on the map.


    Chu Lin also engraved this map in the depth of his mind. Yan Yu tilted his head and looked at the map in the air, "how does the secret ancient tower investigate the ancient Xuanyuan?"


    Chu Lin was stunned and thought of the cableway, "this is the unique skill of the secret ancient building."


    "So it''s possible that this detection may be wrong?" Yan Yu said with a smile.


    Chu Lin nodded, "yes, the forbidden land in ancient times is very dangerous, and no one will wander around. It is possible to find some special places only by magic power."


    Yan Yu gently played with a wisp of hair in front of her, and her face appeared attractive and charming. "I have a way to find a more powerful ancient abyss. Are you interested in trying it?"


    Chu Lin heard Yan Yu say this, his heart suddenly a, even if he is also surprised to stare at Yan Yu, "this is impossible?"


    If it was so easy to find out, the forbidden place would not have been killed.


    "Is it dangerous?" Chulinsi cableway.


    "No chance without risk?" Yan Yu said with a smile: "you should not be the kind of person who waits for the chance to fall on him, right?""Just don''t want to waste time and energy." Chulin chuckled and nodded, "I''m very interested in your idea. If you want to go, I''ll go too."


    "Good!"


    Yan Yu''s face bloomed, "that''s settled, but if I want to use my method, we must first have a secret ancient abyss, so we must try our best to grab one!"


    Chu Lin a Leng, "we snatched the ancient cliff, but also to find other to do?"


    Yan Yu gouged out Chu Lin and said, "of course, it''s to refine the body. Maybe you can refine the physical qualification of the Archaean race. Don''t you want it?"


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. Yan Yu said it well. The more the number of ancient mysteries, the more likely they would be able to develop a strong physique. However, it would be difficult to snatch one of them first. After all, there are only five secret ancient suspensions on the surface this time, which must be extremely fierce.


    During the heated discussion between Chu Lin and Yan Yu, the noise outside was even more noisy, apparently because of the number of ancient suspensions.


    When Mu Xiang saw it, he sighed helplessly, "we predict that the forbidden land will be opened tomorrow, which is the best time to enter. Although the beast monsters in the forbidden land are not intelligent, they are infected by the essence of Archean race. Their strength is not simple. You must be careful."


    Speaking of this, Muxiang will no longer say, leisurely left, leaving the whole Mi Gu Lou noisy.


    "Let''s go. We''ll wait until tomorrow''s forbidden land is opened." When Chu Lin saw it, he said to Yan Yu.


    They quickly left the house.


    The departure of the two men also attracted many people''s attention. Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan both had a flash in their eyes. The Chu Lin in the mysterious spirit world seemed to have only three levels of tracing back to the source, but its fighting power was not simple. There were many black horses in the ancient forbidden areas.

 Chapter 1362

    Lu''s eyes were icy as Chu Lin and Chu Lin walked out of the secret ancient building. In his eyes, there was a flash of light and a cold hum in his eyes. "I''ll let you hop around for a few days. When you get to the forbidden land, I''ll let you go forever!"


    However, after Chu Lin and Chu Lin left, no one knew that there was a vague figure at the top of the mountain, and then disappeared.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin left the secret ancient building and went straight to the east of MI ancient city. They were going to find a place to rest. However, when they walked through many streets, they came to a place where there was no one. Yan Yu''s figure flashed, and her colorful eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s time to come out after all this time with us."


    When Yan Yu said this, the light of gold and jade suddenly rose from Chu Lin''s body. As soon as he grasped it, the stone tablet of evil shadow and evil appeared, and it blew away towards some place behind him.


    In the void, it seems that there is a palm stretched out and photographed on the evil shadow and devil stele, and the space is like water ripples.


    Hum -


    the earth broke, and the evil shadow and devil stele was directly pushed back. Chu Lin trembled all over, and the bluestone slabs on the bottom of his feet were broken into powder. Then he looked forward and saw a man slowly emerging.


    The man was dressed in white, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His face was cold and his body had a strange rhythm.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to find out my Wanjie concealment skill. What''s so extraordinary about nanxuan Xingzhou?" The man said with a faint smile, his eyes were staring at Yan Yu,


    although this man is a very attractive man, Yan Yu glanced back at her eyes and said, "concealment is very common."


    "Who are you and why have you been following us?" Chu Lin''s cold way.


    "Ha ha, I have some thoughts after hearing your talk." People in white.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly changed. He and Yan Yu are wrapped in energy and communicate with each other encrypted. Can this person hear?


    "You can do it yourself if you have an idea. We don''t welcome you." Yan Yu refused directly.


    The man in white didn''t expect Yan Yu to reject it so simply. He frowned, "with me, you want to make this easier."


    "Ha ha, your ambition is not small." Yan Yu waved directly, "leave here. I can treat it as if I didn''t see it before hiding and tracking."


    "Don''t you think about it?" In the eyes of the man in white, as if the stars were flashing, "multiple friends, or multiple enemies, should this be a good choice?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Yan Yu gently opened her mouth, and the laughter seemed to melt people.


    The man in white did not make a sound. He stared at Yan Yu coldly. In the next moment, his eyes changed slightly and the figure disappeared directly.


    Shua -


    at the moment of its disappearance, Yan Yu is also missing. She appears thousands of meters away, with green onion fingers pointing straight ahead.


    Buzzing -


    the space trembled. Yan Yu seemed to have broken through the void, and a strong energy hurricane swept through, crushing all the bluestones along the road.


    Yan Yu quits with a little finger. She looks at the space in front of her to gradually repair, and murmurs, "that man has some skills. It''s a pity that I have too many prohibitions on me. Otherwise, he will be defeated in one move."


    Chu Lin thought in his heart, "the man just now may be Zheng Yinghao, the first xuanshendao in nanxuanlu."


    "Well? Isn''t that to say that you have provoked most of the people in the nanxuanlu Yan Yu pretended to be surprised. Her eyes were full of laughter.


    Chu Lin is not angry at a place to, "is not you do a good thing."


    "That man has a deep mind. I hate him. I don''t like him." Yan Yuqing clapped his hands and said that he did not seem to have a different attitude towards him because he was the top of the list of nanxuanlu.


    "Whatever you want." Chu Lin sighed helplessly, which provoked a more powerful one. However, Yan Yu said that it was too troublesome to cooperate with a deep-seated person.


    "If he does, he will come at will. I have never been afraid of anyone." Chu Lin said with a smile: "and with you, Zheng Yinghao will not have to worry about anything if he is in trouble."


    "Ha ha." Yan Yu smiles and walks towards the distance, and chulin immediately follows.


    After the two people gradually walked away, a nearby corner, a man in white came out, gently lowered his head, and in his chest, there was a little wound scratch, slightly red.


    The light in his eyes flashed and he looked at their backs with a faint smile and disappeared.


    "It''s really interesting that some outsiders came to the South xuanxingzhou. The forbidden land in ancient times is a bit interesting."


    The next day, as the morning sun tore through the darkness, and the light shone on the vast earth, the whole Mitsu star seemed to be boiling and burning.


    The sound of breaking into the air burst into a series, like flying insects dancing all over the sky, shooting at the place where the ancient city of MI is located.


    It is obvious that the opening of the forbidden land today spread all over Migu in just one night.


    Chu Lin and Yan Yu are standing at the top of a house, and a dense cloud of people is gathering here. I''m afraid that all the new stars of nanxuan Star Island are gathering here.


    The morning light is gradually bright, and people''s eyes are also burning. At the top of a mountain range, a vast air bursts out from the void, which is the forbidden land in ancient times.Hum -


    suddenly, the energy is rapidly agitated, and the grand energy is surging towards the mountain, where the space is fragile as thin paper under the vibration.


    When it vibrates to a certain point, the strange light tears from the void, and the roar of Warcraft is extremely heavy and resounding in the sky.


    "The forbidden land has been opened!"


    A roar full of extreme joy, suddenly Mi Gu star boiling, so that the energy here is also rapidly heating up, it seems that it will explode at any time.


    Shua -


    People''s eyes were red with blood, and energy exploded. The sound of breaking the air was like fireworks and firecrackers, and the crowd poured into the torn space.


    Chu Lin looked at the figure all over the sky and looked at Yan Yu, "let''s go, too."


    Yan Yu nodded gently.


    Two people into a rainbow, into the magnificent crowd, and then rushed into the roar of Warcraft space.


    In the moment of entering that strange space, Yan Yu suddenly grabs chulin. The warm and cool touch makes Chu Lin surprised. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, the space around him flickers.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the scenery in front of chulin is changing. When he steps on the thick ground, he is stunned when he opens his eyes. The mountains and the ancient city just now disappear completely. Here is the grassland with blood red color.


    The boundless and bloody smell is coming, and the blood red grassland is floating like a bloody sea wave, which is gloomy and weird.


    Buzzing -


    the space here is constantly buzzing, and one warrior emerges in the air. They are all people who come here through the broken space.


    But it seems that because of the space being allocated to different places, Yan Yu just grabbed Chu Lin just now, so as not to send them to totally different places.

 Chapter 1363

    As soon as people appeared in the sky, there was a lot of noise in this originally dead red grassland. Many people came here for the first time, looking around curiously and then flying towards the distance.


    Chu Lin looks at the blood red grassland in front of him and frowns. He feels a little wrong.


    Hum -


    just when Chu Lin felt afraid of it, on the blood red grassland, soft and harmless red grass was suddenly lifted up, and the grass leaves collapsed and turned into blood mist. Nearly 100 warriors were directly covered by the blood mist.


    Boom -


    the hundred warriors reacted quickly, and suddenly burst into a breath of energy, trying to disperse the blood mist. However, when the blood mist came on them, the grand energy had no blocking effect. The fog swept over, and these people didn''t even make a sound, and they became white bones.


    The noisy grassland suddenly became quiet, people''s faces startled at the air.


    "What is that?" Someone yelled in horror.


    Chu Lin also looked at the blood mist, his eyes suddenly shrunk, he clearly saw that the blood mist is not a liquid water mist, but a dense blood worm.


    It''s just that these insects are the size of sesame seeds, but they''re so dense that they''re so scary that they''re flying all over the sky, and all the material and energy are on guard against their ingestion and digestion.


    Chulin suddenly thought of something. With a wave of his big hand, the energy roared towards the whole blood red grassland. The energy roared, and the dark grassland suddenly rose with countless dense particles, and the whole sky turned red.


    It seems that Chu Lin''s hair is suddenly rising. This is not a lawn at all, but a sea of insects! ,


    "let''s go


    As soon as Chu Lin grabs Yan Yu, he flies back quickly. The danger of the forbidden land in ancient times is far beyond his expectation. If he is not careful just now, he may become the food for the bloody insects.


    At the time of Chu Lin''s fierce fire, the warriors who were flying in the air also fled in panic. They also understood that they and others were sent to a dangerous and forbidden place.


    Buzzing -


    the fleeing movement of the crowd also aroused more blood colored insects. The whole blood colored grassland seemed to come alive and wriggle wildly, and the fog tide composed of blood colored insects was rapidly entangled with the army of warriors.


    Hum -


    a wave of bloody insects came to Chu Lin''s place, which made Chu Lin''s heart shrink, and then with a big wave of his hand, his great energy shot back and forth.


    Bang -


    the two collided, and those energies were engulfed and digested by blood insects, but after they devoured the energy of Chu Lin, they ignited a dark flame one after another.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flash.


    "Your energy has been incorporated into a very good treasure attribute. If you activate them, you can burn many insects." Yan Yudao.


    Chu Lin nods, his heart frets, the dark flame on his body transpiration, and then into a shield to wrap the two people.


    Under the protection of an Yan, Chu Lin shoots directly toward the insect tide that covers his body. The dark flame transpiration violently, and the blood insects hiss and explodes.


    Chulin flies by quickly. Behind them, a large number of sad voices rise. I don''t know how many young stars in nanxuanxingzhou are engulfed by blood insects and turned into white bones. But Chu Lin dare not stop to save those people. If he is surrounded by insect tide, even if he is burning insects, he can''t bear consumption.


    Shua -


    during the full speed flight, Chu Lin flew for a quarter of an hour before leaving the blood red grassland. On Rhoda''s gray head, he sighed and looked back. He saw a large amount of blood mist, like the image of doomsday.


    "A lot of people died this time."


    Chu Lin''s face was heavy. There were at least a thousand people on the bloody grassland, but only a hundred of them escaped by chance. 90% of the deaths were chilling.


    The crisis in the secluded land was far beyond his expectation.


    Chulin presses down the shock at the bottom of his heart, and then his fingers are in front of him. The energy surges in front of him, forming a map, which he remembers from the secret buildings.


    There is only a general landform on the map. After exploring for a long time in the vicinity, Chu Lin and his wife determined that this place was on the map.


    "We should be here."


    Yan Yu points at the top right of the map, and then she points her finger down to a nearby light spot, "the nearest ancient cliff is here, let''s go there."


    Chu Lin nodded, without hesitation, he patted the map in front of him, smashed it, and then took a deep breath. Although this is his first time to visit the forbidden land in ancient China, it must be extremely difficult near the ancient abyss.


    But such a danger could not stop him.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Lin flies out first and flies toward the ancient cliff. Yan Yu follows closely.


    Br >


    , the speed of two people towards a desolate land is very fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were a hundred miles away. When they passed by, they suddenly stopped and flew down a mountain. Their bodies were hidden. Not long after they hid, the whole world was shaking violently and the world roared. Hundreds of huge strange birds roared past, full of blood.Chu Lin and Yan Yu hid in the dark, looking at the monsters flying across the sky, and they were amazed at the fact that there were too many powerful Warcraft like this in the ancient forbidden land. Although they were low intelligence species forced out of wild animals, they should not be underestimated.


    If they are surrounded by these things, even if they can escape, they will suffer a lot of damage. Chu Lin and Chu Lin have seen a lot of Warcraft communities and know how to avoid them.


    "It''s not far from that ancient abyss." Yan Yumei looks around.


    Chu Lin nods slowly. He also feels that there is a strange smell flowing in the distance, and the pressure inside is heavy. Although Chu Lin is separated by such a long distance, he is also a little stiff.


    "I don''t know what kind of strong people came to this ancient abyss."


    Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled. Now there are only five ancient cliffs on the surface of the forbidden land, so the people who gather in this place must be extremely dense.


    Finally, those who can break through the dangerous Jedi and reach the abyss of ancient China should be some of the top-notch people in the rookie heroes.


    After a large number of Warcraft communities were flying past, the two people flew out again. Within an hour, they met dozens of different groups of Warcraft communities in succession.


    This abnormal situation, on the contrary, made Chu Lin''s heart slightly relaxed, which showed that they were going to the right place, otherwise the Warcraft community could not have been so dense.


    The closer you are to the ancient abyss, the more terrifying the Warcraft will be. There must be no carelessness below.


    Under Chu Lin''s care, the road was extremely smooth. He stepped over a hill and looked out at the top of the mountain. His eyes suddenly shrank.


    What appeared in front of us was a collapsed land, with ravines and scares everywhere. There must have been a very miserable battle here.

 Chapter 1364

    In the center of the collapsed earth, the black abyss, you can see a dense skeleton and limb skeleton, just a bone abyss!


    In the bone abyss, there are faint and simple veins floating. Those veins vibrate gently, as if they have life. The terrible pressure gushes out from the abyss, making people feel shivering all over.


    "The ancient abyss should be in that abyss." Looking at the bottom of the abyss, Chu Lin felt a little creepy.


    Yan Yuyao looked at the other side of the abyss and said softly, "there should have been a lot of people."


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. Near the vast cave, he had already felt a lot of breath flowing. There were a lot of people. It seems that none of the people who could come to the forbidden place in ancient times were simple people.


    "Wait a minute, the ancient abyss is near, but it will never be so easy." Chu Lin was not attracted by the ancient Xuanyuan and recklessly passed by. He was very clear that there must be more trouble before this treasure land.


    It is difficult for them to come here, not to mention the ancient abyss in the center of the Jedi?


    Yan Yu was not surprised by chulin''s calmness. After spending a few days with him, she immediately found that the young man had unique perseverance and ideas. Not everyone had such qualities.


    After the appearance of Chu Lin and Chu Lin, strong winds were blowing in the sky, and many people were breaking through the sky rapidly. These people were surrounded by extremely strong fluctuations.


    There are more than a hundred people in this group, and they did not rush into the white bone abyss. After a little discussion, they reached a consensus and worked together to advance and retreat together and deal with problems.


    Shua -


    after making a decision, these hundred people were relatively scattered and flew towards the bone abyss.


    Chu Lin watched quietly, and then his eyes changed slightly. He heard a sharp hissing and howling sound. The bone abyss was full of blood evil spirit.


    Roar -


    at the moment of the hissing sound, the bone abyss suddenly vibrated, many bones burst out, and dark white shadows constantly appeared in the cracks.


    More than a dozen warriors rushed to the front and were immediately surrounded by hundreds of pale shadows. Their sharp claws tore up the space and scratched the past.


    These people are also quick to respond, and have put up energy shields.


    Stab -


    it''s just that their energy shield is as fragile as thin paper, and their sharp claws directly tear apart the Dao Dao energy shield, which is cold and cold, and immediately explodes with blood. More than a dozen rookies are directly torn into pieces of broken limbs.


    Ah ---


    everywhere, there was a cry of sadness. The hundred or so new martial artists were frightened and shot back in a hurry. Half of them were damaged in just a few seconds.


    "What a monster!"


    Chulin looked at the distance with a heavy look on his face. His eyes flashed with light. He looked at the dark white shadows everywhere. They were apes and beasts wrapped in a layer of energy halo. The pale light above the fangs and claws radiated a metallic luster.


    These beasts, with a pair of pale wings behind them, are extremely fast.


    "The blood and spirit of those archaic races have made a mess of this place." Yan Yu chuckled. At first, it might have been the territory of some seclusion force. For some reason, the two powerful races fought here, and the blood essence of the two sides infected and alienated these animals, which made them have extremely terrifying power.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. Under the variation, each of these animals had the strength to trace their origin. The number was so huge that they could not resist the wild jumping.


    And...


    Chu Lin''s eyes fell into the bone abyss, which was even more terrifying.


    This bone abyss is very troublesome.


    The air was full of blood. After killing those who had invaded the territory, the ape monster didn''t want to chase after them. Instead, they jumped back to the Pangda cave and hid in the Taoist bones. They took this place as a nest.


    The escaped warriors were pale in face, uncertain in spirit and frightened in eyes.


    Here, the other martial artists who watch in secret are hesitant. When it is quiet, they dare not offend here.


    However, this silence did not last long. As more people gathered here, their courage enlarged and they began to worry. The more people there were, the less things they would benefit in the end, or even nothing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a waste of time to keep waiting. Although the monsters are extraordinary, we can''t stop them together!" A man breathes deeply, and the sound is sent into everyone''s ears under the package of energy.


    "Well, let''s do it together!"


    This person''s words attracted the approval of many people. They didn''t have much time. There are already many people here. If you want to work together, you can break through those ape monsters.


    Bombardment -


    strong energy pressure soared into the sky, and a large number of warriors were hanging in the air near the cave.


    "We can get ready, too." Chu Lin saw the situation ahead and said with a smile that it was the best time to wait for such a long time.


    "You''re not alone in picking peaches." Yan Yu said with a smile.There are so many warriors here. Obviously, there are some tricky people hiding. These people should have the same ideas as Chu Lin.


    "It depends on who can laugh to the end." Chulin said with a smile, his eyes full of the will to fight.


    This time, thousands of long siphons cut through the sky. Everyone is surrounded by surging energy, which is extremely magnificent.


    Roar -


    in the white bone abyss, those ape monsters sensed the crisis and ran out in succession with bloody fury in their eyes.


    Two powerful teams, approaching rapidly, then collided with each other, and the terrifying energy bloomed in the sky.


    Under the attack of energy, some ape monsters have been torn to pieces. However, this ape monster has been breeding here for many years, and its number is extremely large, which has caused a lot of damage to the warriors who attack the bone abyss.


    These miles of land, completely turned into a harvester, a piece of life fell, a strong smell of blood flowing.


    However, although there are many ape monsters here, they are actually Warcraft forced by wild animals. Their IQ is not high. Under the joint efforts of a large number of warriors, one by one ape monsters are afraid and begin to disperse. Many weak monsters squeak and run back into the bone abyss.


    Bang -


    the stone tablet of evil shadows and demons in Chu Lin''s hand was waved, dragging a piece of shadow, and directly smashed several approaching ape monsters. Then he looked coldly at the abyss and ravines looming under the protection of countless dark light apes.


    With so many fierce attacks, the defense lines of these apes have been torn apart.


    Chu Lin looks at his side. Yan Yu is gone at the beginning, but he doesn''t worry about anything. The strength of the woman is far beyond him. In this ancient forbidden land, there are few people who threaten her.

 Chapter 1365

    "It''s time."


    Looking at the chaotic air, Chu Lin''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and the pale light appeared. In a moment, he disappeared in his place, appeared several kilometers away, crossed the defense lines of ape monsters, and flew straight to the bone abyss.


    As Chu Lin passed through a large area of apes, there was a sudden surge of powerful energy in other places, and more than a dozen people used their magic power to fly over the monkeys.


    As Yan Yu said before, Chu Lin was not the only one who wanted to pick peaches.


    But Chu Lin didn''t pay attention to the human figures. He flew over a large number of apes. The dark bone abyss was close to his eyes. He just thought about flying to the bottom of the abyss.


    Although Chu Lin exerted his speed to the extreme, his body was tight and his energy was spurting. He knew that it was not so easy to reach the bottom of the bone abyss.


    Dong -


    just when Chu Lin was on guard, a large piece of bones in front of him suddenly vibrated, and a huge claw suddenly protruded out and held him straight to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly change, and the evil shadow and devil stele in his hand brandishes vigorous energy and collides heavily with that claw.


    Boom -


    the manic energy was like a hurricane sweeping through, and the holes in the bones were torn open, and Chu Lin''s flying figure was forced back a few steps.


    Chu Lin stands in the air and looks at the bones in front of him. A flash of light breaks through the bones, and a terrifying beast emerges.


    This monster is similar to the dark light ape outside, but it is not covered with the faint light. Instead, it has a layer of thick Lin Jia, which is very thick.


    This is an ape monster with Archean blood.


    The manic energy of his body makes Chu Lin''s heart tremble. Even if he is a four strong man from the origin, he has to work hard to subdue it.


    Obviously, this thing is one of the sources that Chu Lin felt dangerous before.


    Roar -


    the ape monster glared at the blood red eyes and roared. The stinky saliva in the dog tooth interlaced mouth slipped down, and then it roared. With a wave of its huge arm, a huge spine stick was grasped and swung out.


    The speed of the ape is too fast. The huge stick of the backbone is attacking Chu Lin, and the stick wind is like a hurricane.


    Chu Lin''s energy roars around him, and the evil shadow and devil stele is also heavily smashed.


    Roar and roar -


    the stick shadow shot all over the sky and collided with the evil shadow and devil stele. The surging power made the heaven and earth break up continuously.


    During the fierce battle between Chu Lin and the ape monster, a dull vibration reverberated from the other sides of the bone abyss. The energy breath overflowed like a torch. It was obvious that the warriors who broke into the bone abyss were blocked by powerful monsters.


    Dong -


    the space ripple surged outward, and Chu Lin and the ape monster retreated at the same time. He looked at the roaring ape monster, frowning.


    Perhaps because of his low IQ, this ape monster is extremely reckless, which makes Chu Lin feel a little frightened. If an ordinary traceability triple was here, he would have been beaten to pieces by a giant stick.


    Chu Lin quickly swept into the air, looking at the ape monster roaring after him in his eyes. His eyes suddenly turned black, just like the endless starry sky.


    Roar -


    the thunderclap of tremor made the ape monster suddenly stiff, and the manic power of time and space in the body tore its body madly.


    Even so, the ape monster was still howling. It thumped on his chest like a huge drum. The sound of the sound waves was heavy and vibrated. It forced all the way into the body and gradually suppressed the geomagnetic thunder.


    When the ape monster tried to suppress the Tianci magic thunder, Chu Lin suddenly attacked, and the Tianci magic thunder surged on his finger, and stabbed the monkey monster''s eyes.


    Bang -


    one eye of the ape monster is broken, and half of its face is directly exploded, bloody.


    Roar -


    the distance pain makes its body wriggle. Before it has any action, the evil shadow and devil stele sinks and falls on its big brush head.


    Under Chu Lin''s all-out strike, even if the ape monster''s head is as hard as iron, it''s also like a watermelon.


    Bang -


    the ape monster''s body suddenly broke and fell into the dark abyss.


    Chu Lin was carrying the evil shadow and devil stele, and the boiling blood flowed along the evil shadow and devil tablet. He looked at the falling ape and sighed with relief. Fortunately, there was a sudden attack of Tianci magic thunder. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort to kill the ape monster.


    He looked elsewhere in the dark abyss, where there were heavy energy swings, where the fighting was not over.


    Chulin''s eyes twinkle, grabs the ape monster''s body which falls down unceasingly, then the figure continues to shoot down.


    After the path, chulin did not encounter other monsters, only a few minutes to reach the bottom of the abyss.


    He was hanging in the air, in this vast dark abyss, his eyes slightly changed.At the bottom of the abyss, the bones are gray. The center points out that there are two huge gray bones. If there is a heavy mountain, the two bones do not come from the same body. There are different heavy breath in them. Standing near the bones, even breathing becomes difficult.


    Near the two skeletons, the hollows and hollows, were floating with fluorescent light, as if they were moving slowly with vitality.


    A wonderful force rippling around here.


    Obviously, this is what people long for.


    Chulin''s eyes were burning at the bottom, and he was about to fall. Then his eyes changed slightly, because there were three trembling and roaring places on his head, and two powerful and powerful pressure suddenly fell down.


    Those two breath straight into the abyss, one before and one after, just caught Chu Lin in the center.


    When Chu Lin sensed one of the two breath, his face suddenly became cold, and he was very familiar with that breath.


    Shua --


    in the air, a man appeared, and Lu Yao, dressed in white, walked out slowly. He looked at Chu Lin coldly in his eyes, just as he looked at a tiny ant, and threw down a huge body of Warcraft,.


    "I said for a long time that you can''t run away." Lu Yao sneered.


    Chu Lin is also looking at Lu Yao, frown, did not expect this just came to be met by this person, is not a bit too coincidental?


    "It''s not so coincidental." Lu Kai saw Chu Lin''s doubts, and said with a faint smile, "I left a mark on you when fighting in the secret ancient building. I followed you in the rough direction."


    Chu Lin is stunned, then his eyes are cold, his body is dark and inflamed, and then he has a special fluctuation.


    Puff -


    the dark inflammation swept over chulin, and a little dim fluorescence on Chu Lin was burned to ashes by the dark inflammation, and the special fluctuation was disappeared.


    Chu Lin stares at Lu Yao coldly. He can''t imagine that he has always been modest and humble, but he still has a negative hand. Moreover, he doesn''t know what''s going on, so Lu Zhen is really in trouble.

 Chapter 1366

    Chu Lin is very glad that he was not found when he was looking for the secret ancient Xuanyuan with Yanyu. Otherwise, he would be aware of something by Lu Jie, and the plan would be completely disordered.


    "You seem confident?" Chu Lin looks at Lu Jia Dao.


    "Ha ha, in order to deal with you, I specially invited someone to come over. You can''t rest assured that this time you can''t do without Mi Gu Xing." Lu Yao waved gently.


    Boom -


    when he waved his hand, there was suddenly a rainbow of energy falling down. It was a figure with blood eyes and a long, pointed face.


    As the man emerged, the whole abyss was covered with blood.


    Chu Lin stares at this man, his eyes change slightly. He has a sense of crisis in his body. He is not an ordinary person.


    "Hiss, Lu Jie, a triple source, you should have paid so much to invite me here. Now you are so timid?" The man with blood eyes is like a magic snake staring at Chu Lin and hissing in his mouth.


    "Ha ha, this boy has some potential. I always do things safely, and I can''t give him any possibility of escaping." Lu Kai chuckled, "he is Yu Xin of the ancient snake peak, and nanxuanlu ranks ninth. The top ten of the two nanxuanlu come to see you off together, and you will die without regret."


    "Ancient snake peak Yuxin!"


    Chulin''s heart leaps and looks at the bloody man. No wonder the blood smell is so heavy. It turns out that he was a cruel man who had slaughtered hundreds of planets.


    Chu Lin didn''t expect that Lu Yao would invite other strong men to come with him when he was in the best position. He was too modest, too small, too much than Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much Chu Lin looks at the two people who surround them in the center. Junlang''s face smiles slightly, and there is no panic that Lu Jie expected.


    "It''s really arrogant. You don''t think you can survive, do you?" Lu Jia saw Chu Lin calm and cool. Before he finished, he suddenly saw a slender shadow standing on the ape body left by Chu Lin.


    The woman has the unique appearance of enchanting all living beings. She sits quietly on the body of the ape and looks at the three people with her cheeks drawn.


    Lu and Yu Xin''s eyes changed slightly. They didn''t realize when the woman appeared, which made them feel some unexpected panic.


    "Ha ha, you''re not the only one with help." Chu Lin replied impolitely.


    Lu Jia swept Yan Yu''s eyes. When he was in the secret ancient building, he didn''t feel how powerful the woman was. But at the moment, he could not help feeling a sense of danger.


    He will not ignore any little danger, which is his habit and his magic weapon of winning for a long time.


    "Girl, this is the enmity between my Mingyun palace and xuanlingjie. As long as you give me a face and promise not to be involved in this matter, I will be grateful to you." Lu Jie took a deep breath and said very politely.


    Just, hear this, Yan Yu gently smile, "your face of Ming cloud palace, very important?"


    Lu''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Yan Yu no longer answers Lu Yao, but looks at Chu Lin, "what do you want?"


    "Can you stop that snake man for me?" Chu Lin points to Yu Xin Dao. With his current strength, if Yu Xin and Lu Yi attack him together, he will probably be defeated.


    Today''s he, after all, has only three levels of tracing back to the source, and Lu Jie and Yu Xin are the four levels of tracing the origin of Zhenger Ba Jing!


    "Why don''t I deal with them all?" Yan Yu tilted her head and looked at Chu Lin, smiling.


    "No, I want to solve these problems myself. This is my way to grow up in martial arts." Chulin said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the snake man for you." Yan Yu said with a smile. He appreciated Chu Lin''s concealing quality.


    In the face of Lu Yao, who dare not to be provoked by the ordinary four elements of traceability, he is so calm and calm that no one can do it.


    "Arrogant!"


    On hearing this, Lu Kai sneered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He was afraid of Yan Yu who did not know his origin. However, facing Chu Lin, he just felt ridiculous. He just broke through the three levels of traceability. He didn''t really think that he could compare himself with the fourth one in nanxuanlu!


    Yu Xin''s eyes are full of blood, and his blood is violent. He smiles at Yan Yu fiercely, and his teeth open and close. "Little girl is not very old, but she is really fat. When I catch you, you will have a good mouth when you chew."


    Yu Xin looked up and down Yan Yu''s body, and the light of lust rose in his eyes. Their race was originally fond of immorality and food. How could he not be moved to see such a lovely woman as Yan Yu.


    For Yu Xin''s filthy sentences, Yan Yu just chuckles, which makes Yu Xin hot and angry.


    "You snake is not useless. Although it is not as valuable as Archaean race, it is worth adding some fresh vegetables to Xiao Wu." Yan Yu smiles at Chu Lin, then points her toes, and her figure appears in front of Yu Xin.


    With this, the space directly stagnates.


    Yu Xin felt his muscles tensed, and he stepped back in a hurry.Puff -


    it''s just that he''s still a little slow. Space is rigid around him, pieces of fragments are broken, and a person can''t fall down. His hands tightly cover his chest, and his thick bloodstream puffs blood. His protective measures all over his body are meaningless.


    What''s more, no matter how he uses his energy to seal the blood, he can''t seal it. The wound is like a mysterious force, decomposing his energy.


    "It''s impossible!" Yu Xin''s face is full of fright. He can''t imagine that he was hurt by the little girl with a strange appearance just by one move.


    When she was shocked in her eyes, Yan Yu stepped forward quickly. At this moment, she looked at the woman again. Yu Xin had no evil sight in her eyes. Some were just frightened.


    Only then did he know what kind of terrible enemy he had encountered.


    When Yu Xin is frightened, Chu Lin has already taken away the evil shadow and demon stele in his hand and takes a lot of photos to Lu Jia.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s your turn now."


    Lu Jie stands in the air, pinches tightly in his hand, looks at Chu Lin, "is really a stupid boy."


    "But I will never give you any chance, no matter what the attitude of that woman, you must die!"


    Lu Yao drank loudly and stepped out quickly. When he took a step down, the grand energy was like an abyss, and the fiery red energy instantly covered the whole sky. It seemed that the whole world was burning at a glance.


    Lu Kai''s power has long surpassed the four levels of the ordinary tracing realm. It can be said that under the four levels of tracing the origin, it is invincible. Compared with the Qingbei of wanjue realm, it is the difference between the clouds and the mud.


    Under the influence of such a terrorist force, if it is just the ordinary triple traceability, it will be crushed in an instant. This is Lu''s confidence in his proud strength.

 Chapter 1367

    Chu Lin looks at the flame energy like the sun, and his eyes change slightly.


    A few months ago, if Chu Lin and Lu Yao were to fight each other, they would probably fail. Therefore, Chu Lin had to put up with it. But now, even though there is a big gap between chulin and Luzhou, the gap is not insurmountable in Chu Lin''s hands.


    The stone tablet of evil shadow and evil spirit floats around Chu Lin, and the breath of blood evil spirit rolls wildly. Chu Lin coldly stares at Lu Jia, and the gray fog evil shadow and devil stele smashes down fiercely.


    Lu Kai''s eyes cold looking at the evil shadow and devil stele, holding a long gun made of flame in his hand.


    Dang -


    the flame spear shoots straight out. It looks very slim and small. It directly blocks the attack of the evil shadow and devil stele, but the spear is only slightly bent.


    As soon as Lu Kai started, he was the fourth terrorist force born in nanxuanlu.


    "If you have only this skill, I will be very disappointed!"


    Lu Jia Leng hum, he virtual standing in the air, the sea of fire around him suddenly coagulates into a flame, and the huge hand blows towards Chu Lin.


    "Burning Sea palm!"


    The huge hand of fire roared down from the air, and the dark veins floating in that hand burst out with a very violent force.


    Although Lu Yao has always been disdainful to Chu Lin, he is extremely ferocious and does not give Chu Lin a chance to breathe. He wants to kill Chu Lin on the spot.


    Chu Lin''s eyes immediately turned into a dark and deep color, and the perseverance and vitality on his face dissipated. It seemed that he had turned into a cold machine. The calm eyes made people dare not underestimate it.


    This is the state of indeterminacy.


    In this form, Chu Lin can give full play to his energy to an extremely perfect level, which he can''t do at all.


    Chu Lin steps a little bit, standing on the evil shadow and devil tablet, two completely different energy in his hand gradually float.


    Roar -


    at the same time, the Dragon Python roars out of the energy ocean and overlaps with each other and collides with the flaming sea palm.


    Dong -


    the fire in the air roars like a brilliant fireworks.


    In the sparkle of fireworks, Chu Lin''s figure shot fiercely, directly appeared in front of Lu Yao, and the colorless thunder in his hand aimed at Lu Yao.


    Bang -


    the thunder was so fierce that Lu Jia''s figure suddenly trembled. The trembling thunder directly hit his heart, making him restless all over the body.


    "This is... Tianci magic thunder!" Lu Jie''s eye changes, worthy of being the eldest son of the Ming cloud palace, recognized Chu Lin''s move at a glance.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s face was very calm. When his right hand launched the Tianci magic thunder, the dark inflammation in his left hand roared toward Lu Yao.


    This kind of attack makes Lu Jia retreat again and again, and the energy in his body is out of control for a short time because of the interference of the geomagnetic magic thunder, so he can''t fight back.


    Lu''s hands were folded in front of him, and his energy protected his body. He tried his best to stop him. The sleeves of his hands burst and his elbows smelled of scorch. He was extremely embarrassed.


    Lu Jia flew back hundreds of meters before the thunder in his body was suppressed. He saw a large area of his arm burned through, and his face was filled with anger.


    During the fierce battle between Lu Yao and Chu Lin, there were people passing through the ape monster in the bone abyss, and they came quickly.


    They saw the battle between Chu Lin and Lu Yao at a glance. Their faces changed and they didn''t dare to get too close.


    Lu Kai was the fourth most ruthless man in nanxuanlu after all. These people could only wait for a moment. They had to wait for the opportunity to attack. However, in their mind, Chu Lin would soon be defeated, so there was not much time left for them.


    When those people think like this is the follow-up, their eyes suddenly shrink, because Lu Yao was injured by Chu Lin?


    Lu Yao looks at Chu Lin in the dark, but Chu Lin doesn''t pay any attention to the cold light in Lu''s eyes. His figure flickers and his colorless thunder rises.


    Seeing this, Lu Jie quickly stabilized his mind and prepared to block the magnetic magic thunder that day.


    Roar -


    just as he was on guard, four rays of light shot from the ocean of energy behind chulin and turned into two pairs of dragon python.


    "Mysterious nine dragon Python skill!"


    With the sound of cold, two pairs of pythons form a huge halo.


    Shua -


    the Dragon Python''s aperture cuts through the sky and stabs it down.


    Lu Kai''s blue veins on his forehead writhed. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin tried to cheat. His voice flashed and he wanted to step back. But at this moment, his heart suddenly roared. Tianci magic thunder took advantage of his heart''s lax defense and roared again. Lu''s head was stuffy, and the whole person''s short-term stagnation was in the air.


    In the startled sight of the people in the bone abyss, the Dragon Python''s aperture swept out with a sharp blade. If attacked by this attack, even Lu Yao would be hurt.


    Dong -


    manic energy dances wildly in the air, and the sky is turbulent.


    In the dark eyes of Chu Lin, looking at the place where the sky is moving, his eyebrows are slightly raised, and a huge body emerges. The huge body is red and yellow, and it seems that there are flames of different colors flowing on it, just like a foreign monarch. The high temperature is constantly baking around, and there is a burning smell coming out of the abyss.Chu Lin''s eyes gaze at the majestic shadow. Even if he is in a state of indeterminacy, he also feels a strong crisis and moves on his face.


    "It''s really powerful."


    In the bone abyss, the faces of the strong were also startled. They could not help but praise that the Tianyan devil body was quite famous in the Tianxuan universe. Because of the collection of precious flame, it would cost a lot of manpower and material resources to cultivate the body. Even if the body of Yanmo was taken by ordinary people, it could not afford to practice.


    Lu Jia stares at Chu Lin''s eyes, and the opportunity to kill flows. He can''t believe that this boy has forced his body to trace the source first.


    As for anger, Lu Jie is more alert to Chu Lin.


    Hu -


    Lu Jie quickly restrained the murder in his heart, and his anger on his face gradually dissipated, and gradually recovered his cold mood.


    Chu Lin frowns at the sight of it. Lu Yao in this state is obviously more difficult to deal with. He is prepared for Tianci magic thunder and can''t be like before.


    "If you want to beat me, use your real ability. Don''t use the little trick just now!"


    Lu Yi snorted coldly. All kinds of flames swept over his body and turned into a red and yellow giant bird. His feathers were dazzling.


    "The sky fire is burning!"


    Lu Ma burst out to drink, and the red and yellow giant bird flew directly, trailing a long tail flame behind him.


    The flaming giant bird keeps approaching Chu Lin, and the dark fog surrounds him. A majestic shadow stands tall in the world.


    As soon as the dark shadow appeared, the pale crystal flower on his forehead flashed with light, and then the huge hand waved, as if the dark rock collided with the flaming bird.


    Boom -


    the brilliant fire is like fireworks, and the whole world writhes in such a collision. The surging impact force makes every warrior in the bone abyss change their faces and retreat in a hurry for fear of being affected.


    "This is the trace body of that imp!" I feel the dark shadow of the land.

 Chapter 1368

    Lu Jia only felt that it was incredible. The body he practiced could rank in the top 20 in the Xuantian universe, which was quite strong. But now, Chu Lin''s body of tracing back to the source actually made his body feel depressed.


    Can''t Chu Lin''s tracing body be one of the top ten?


    Lu Kai gazed at the dark burning body with the black sun hanging behind him, but he didn''t recognize what it was. In his understanding, there was no strong tracing body similar to this in the Xuantian universe.


    "Is it a strong traceability body that has never been understood by the Xuantian universe..."


    Lu Jia frowned and thought for a long time without any answer. Even though Chu Lin is not simple, he also needs the martial arts to be strong. Lu he does not believe that he is the four peaks of traceability and the power of Tianyan devil body, and can''t take care of a three levels of traceability.


    Boom -


    when it was humming, the dark fog swept in front of him, and the dark burning body watched the evil shadow and devil stele stride forward.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Chu Lin''s hard work, Lu Jia only felt that he was beyond his ability. The flame of Tianyan devil''s body was surging and condensed into a huge flame gun. The huge gun vibrated and the gun''s shadow shot.


    Bang Bang -


    two huge monsters fought fiercely in the air, and the violent movements were shocking. The skeletons in the abyss were torn apart one by one, and the storm was tearing wildly in the abyss. At the bottom of the abyss, a warrior rushed up to the sky and did not dare to approach within ten thousand meters.


    The warriors were astonished to see the collision. It was unbelievable that Chu Lin and Lu Jie could fight to this extent. Lu Jie, the South Xuanxing Island, was notorious. Nanxuanlu ranked fourth. What about Chu Lin? He is just a lonely and nameless man. Although he is famous for his background in xuanlingjie, he is far from Lu Jie.


    But now, this nameless man is fighting with Lu Yao sharp. Even if he doesn''t suppress him, it is extraordinary to be able to do so.


    Bang -


    just like the stone stele of evil shadows and demons, it collides with Tianyan''s gun again, and the space collapses. The bone abyss is full of dark space cracks, and the two tracing bodies withdraw several steps together.


    Although Lu Kai had the upper hand, his face was ugly. What he wanted was to crush Chu Lin completely, rather than such a trivial advantage. Chu Lin''s traceability was so strong that he could not imagine it.


    "This boy is too much of a problem!" Lu Kai only felt that Chu Lin had gradually become a thorn in his eye. The more he cared about Chu Lin, the more he killed Chu Lin.


    Whoosh -


    an extreme scorching fire is shaking in the sky, and all kinds of different colors of flames are moving around Luyao.


    All the warriors in the sky were shocked. They clearly felt that the energy in their bodies seemed to be boiling up. In their transpiration, they were also burned and evaporated a lot. Lu Yi lost his patience and wanted to finish the battle quickly!


    Chu Lin also raised his line of sight, looking at the dazzling sky inflammation in the dark eyes.


    "No matter what origin you are, I will burn it to ashes!"


    Lu Jiesen laughed coldly and waved his hands, which turned into a huge cauldron with thousands of meters.


    The huge cauldron is full of fire and has a terrible smell.


    Lu Jia stares at Chu Lin coldly, and then presses his palm down, and the huge tripod disappears directly.


    As soon as the giant cauldron disappeared from the sky, Chu Lin felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark. Then he reflected that it was not the world here that turned black, but that giant tripod covered his head.


    Lu Jia looked at the dark burning body covered by the giant tripod. He snorted coldly and clapped in his hand, "Tianyan furnace tripod, fire plume!"


    Bang -


    when Lu Kai was drinking, the flames of different colors in the giant cauldron burst into a sea of colorful flames.


    The sea of flames, suddenly there is a huge whirlpool of whirlpool, brilliant flame all condensed into thin flame, silk thread floating, these are the essence of all kinds of flame, only such a little can grow into a fire sea burning a planet.


    So many flame threads gathered one by one, and finally condensed into a brilliant feather only a few meters in size.


    every feather of that feather is a flame essence. The terrible temperature inside it makes the bones of the abyss crackle.


    This Lu Yi is really very difficult to deal with.


    "Next, I''ll let you see for yourself how I burned your traceable body to residue!" The smile on Lu''s face was more ferocious.


    Under such heat, if Chu Lin was not in a state of perfect control over himself, he would not be able to control even his energy.


    But at this time, Chu Lin didn''t care about the surrounding heat. His whole mind was put on the brilliant flame feather rising slowly from the sea of flames.


    The feather is only a few meters in size, but its gorgeous color makes Chu Lin tremble. This thing has the power to kill the four levels of traceability in an instant!


    In his huge body, the black fog whirled rapidly to counteract the burning of the terrible flame. Lu Jia''s bombardment was far beyond Chu Lin''s expectation. He immediately found that if only by the power of a dark crystal flower, he would not be able to stop it.Chulin frowned, then waved his hand, a huge flow of energy emerged, this is the pure and non attribute energy, it is clearly the appearance of energy crystal melting.


    Chu Lin stares at the energy crystal solution in front of him, which is at least one million units of energy crystal. He sighs with heartache, "it should be enough..."


    although he has a small family background, he can''t manage so much at the moment. With a wave of his big hand, his chest is painted with black mist, and there is a black crystal substance in the deep fog.


    Chu Lin''s hand a bullet, that million energy crystal torrent surging, all toward the dark crystal crazy drilling.


    Buzzing -


    in the dark fog, black crystals are like bottomless holes, which swallow all the energy crystals.


    With the infusion of this energy, the black crystal is also more shining, slightly shaking, gushing out.


    When Chu Lin acted like this, the brilliant Tianyan feather was already ready to go. Outside the giant tripod, Lu Jia looked at the scene in front of him, gradually calming down, with a cold smile on his face.


    "You think you can avoid me with so much energy crystallization?" Lu Jie sneered and laughed, and then pointed down a little.


    In the bone abyss, the eyes of those martial artists shrunk as soon as they saw it. It was obvious that they all felt the terrible power surging in the huge cauldron.


    In this force of terror, even the origin of the quadruple can not exist vitality.


    "Lu Yao was forced to use the method of tracing back to the source. Chu Lin had some meaning, but it was just like this." A warrior sighed, many people have seen Lu Jia''s hand. It is said that many Tianjiao strongmen with four origins have been annihilated by Lu''s flying ash.

 Chapter 1369

    People all agreed and nodded, and sighed. Chu Lin was very young, which could be said to be a great potential. If Chu Lin was given hundreds of years of practice, he would surely become one of the top rookies in nanxuanlu. At that time, Zheng Yinghao, who was the number one in nanxuanlu, would be equal to him.


    It''s just that there''s no if in this world.


    Hum -


    when people sigh for the death of a genius, the huge tripod in the air is also buzzing and shaking. People see a dazzling and multi-functional feather slowly floating down towards the rock like body that traces its origin.


    Its falling speed gradually accelerated, and later, it even turned into a meteorite falling rapidly. Behind the meteorite, there is a clear and visible space fold.


    The thick black awn on the dark body quickly darkened, and the body showed slight signs of softening.


    When the meteorite is about to fall, Chu Lin''s closed eyes slowly open.


    Carba -


    in the chest of the darkened body, the black crystal slightly opened cracks, and the thick black fog puffed straight out, and immediately spread throughout the whole body.


    At the same time, the melting of the dark and inflamed body was stopped immediately. The dark color was extremely deep, and some of it turned white.


    Lu Jia, who had been watching the situation closely outside, suddenly changed his eyes. He obviously felt the change of his body.


    "Is it a fight to the death?" Lu Ma Leng hum, he regards the change of the dark and inflamed body as some kind of short-term means of explosion. Lu he is very confident that his move, no matter what method Chu Lin uses, is bound to die.


    In the giant cauldron, Chu Lin looks at the fierce shooting of Tianyan meteorite. The terrible high temperature makes this bone abyss feel unbearable.


    Chu Lin''s face did not have the slightest surprise, murmured in his mouth, "tracing the source of the holy law, the sky extinguishes the black seal!"


    In his hand, the brilliant light condenses and turns into a dark square seal. There are two black suns in it. The black sun is engraved with mysterious veins, which is like the strange appearance of all things in the Archaean period.


    In the past, Chu Lin was unable to use it, but now it can be used initially.


    Bang -


    the black and gold square seal was gathered in the hands of the dark and inflamed body, and roared out with the palm of the hand, sinking and colliding with that day''s burning meteorite.


    At the moment of impact, the whole world was silent.


    The silence lasted only for a short time, and then people felt that the bone abyss was covered by dazzling light, and the energy in the giant cauldron roared out.


    The unspeakable shock of terror, crazy agitation, the huge tripod trembling violently, it is impossible to imagine what kind of terrorist power it carries.


    Dangdang -


    the rapid sound roared, and then the eyes of all the warriors shrank. They could see clearly that the cracks of the road were unfolding on the giant tripod.


    "The huge tripod will not be able to carry it!"


    Someone exclaimed in horror, and then shot up decisively.


    Bang -


    just as it retreated violently, the huge tripod trembled and tore open, and the terrible light accompanied by the thick black fog rolled and surged, and the whole skeleton abyss was affected by this power.


    Puff -


    the warriors who wanted to withdraw from the bone abyss were shocked by the aftershock one after another, spitting blood and being ejected by this force, and they were far out of the abyss.


    It was not until half an hour later that the impact force gradually stopped. The soldiers who were still stranded in the abyss rose into the air in horror and looked at the holes below.


    They are now trying to figure out who is the better one to win under the impact just now.


    When people are staring at the bone abyss, their eyes suddenly contract and take a breath.


    At the bottom of the abyss, the two huge tracing bodies are still in opposition, but both of them are in tattered condition, and will collapse at any time, and their breath is extremely atrophied.


    Two people look at each other from afar, the body of tracing the source bursts to pieces, and two blood stained figures emerge.


    Just now the ferocious encounter, it is actually both lost!


    Chu Lin managed to stabilize his figure, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his dark eyes returned to normal. He retired from the state of indeterminacy.


    He stares at Lu Yao coldly, and his heart is shocked. Lu Yu''s power really amazes him. He thought that relying on the crystallization of millions of energy to darken the crystal flower and exert the second power of the holy law of tracing the source can suppress Lu Yao, but the other party has to use that move to stop Lu Yao.


    Just as Chu Lin''s heart was shaking, he didn''t know that Lu''s heart was even more frightened. His body was shaking and his eyes were changing. It was totally unbelievable.


    This kind of ending is not what Lu Yao wants at all.


    He firmly believes that even if the battle is over in the past, even if the fight between him and Chu is in the past, he will definitely end the fight in the past.


    However, Chu Lin, who was supposed to die, did it in the end. Under that move, Lu Jia felt extremely frightened. His efforts to resist the attack of Chu Lin were just as good as his strength.Lu Kai knew very well that if he had not been slack in his mind just now, the result of this battle would be that he died and Chu Lin lived!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Lu''s face was pale. His face twitched and his eyes could not help looking at Chu Lin. at the moment, that killing opportunity was on the verge of perfection. If we said that the reason why he wanted to kill Chu Lin before was because of the opposition between Ming Yun palace and xuanlingjie, now Lu Jie has regarded chulin as his old enemy in this life.


    Lu Kai suddenly realized why xuanlingjie would send a triple boy to participate in the ancient Xuanyuan, because Chu Lin had that proud ability!


    "Hehe, you want to kill me?" Seeing the murder in Lu''s eyes, Chu Lin said with a smile, "but do you have that skill?"


    Even though Chu Lin was not injured, Lu Jie was obviously on the verge of the extreme.


    Lu''s eyes were fierce. He hated to gnaw his teeth. The light flashed in his eyes, and his hands clenched.


    Bang -


    flashed in Lu''s eyes, thinking about whether to do something, the air roared through, a huge shadow fell from the air, and then fell to the bottom of the bone abyss.


    Lu Kai raised his eyes and then his eyes tightened. His face was shocked.


    That huge figure is a huge bloody snake. The snake is full of Lin Jia and full of blood evil spirit. It shows what a fierce monster it is.


    But now, the fierce monster was covered with wounds, blood was flowing, and a puddle of water had been accumulated in the hanging abyss.


    The giant snake is dead. There is not a bit of life in it.


    Nei -


    beyond the bone abyss, the warriors were all cold after seeing it, because they all recognized who the monster was. It was clearly Yu Xin, the ninth ancient snake peak in the South xuanlu. It died in the ancient abyss!

 Chapter 1370

    Yu Xin is dead!


    This situation makes Lu Kai tremble. Nanxuanlu ranks ninth. Even Lu Jie should be extremely vigilant in the situation of really fierce fighting. He may be able to defeat him, but it is almost impossible to kill him.


    It is very troublesome for such a strong man to fight back in a desperate situation.


    Chu Lin is stunned and stares at the corpse of the giant snake. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, a thin and beautiful shadow falls on the corpse of the giant snake.


    Yan Yuqiao stood on the head of the giant snake and squatted down gently. With the palm of her hand on the head, a colorful snake climbed out and directly bit the head of the snake.


    Sizzling -


    the skeleton of the giant snake shrank in an instant. In only a dozen seconds, it seemed that the giant snake''s corpse had been withered for a long time.


    People looked down in amazement.


    The multicolored snake lifted its head in satisfaction and poured out the snake''s core to Yan Yu. She slapped the snake''s head with a smile, and then put the colorful snake away.


    After all this, Yan Yucai stretched lazily. The concave convex curve was very attractive. However, all the martial artists glanced at their eyes in panic. This time, they understood that the most troublesome person here turned out to be the unknown woman of unknown origin.


    "It''s over?"


    Yan Yu looked at Lu Yao and Chu Lin, and then he laughed at Chu Lin, "I didn''t have time to kill this stupid thing. Who called his mouth so dirty."


    Chu Lin''s face twitches, and Yu Xin is also asking for trouble. Who is not good to provoke him.


    "You look like you''re just a little better than him..." Yan Yu looked at Lu Yao with such a plain look, but she let Lu Xuan retreat madly, and her body was tense and her eyes were full of tension and vigilance.


    "Why don''t I help you?" Yan Yu said with a smile.


    Shua --


    as soon as Chu Lin uttered his words, without waiting for Chu Lin to utter his voice, Lu Yao burst into a rage and flew out of the bone abyss in an instant. His crazy retreat made Chu Lin all stunned. Then he laughed, and he was so afraid of death.


    "Chu Lin, wait, our business is not over yet." Lu Yao threw down a word in the sky, and did not dare to have any stagnation and fly away.


    Chulin is too lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he looks at the other warriors in the bone abyss. When they see Chu Lin and the mysterious women around him, they all retreat and dare not get close to him.


    After seeing the two fierce battles between Chu Lin and Yan Yu, who dare to be presumptuous?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there anyone competing with us for the ancient abyss here?" Chu Lin looked from afar and said in a deep voice.


    Each warrior''s eyes intertwined, so they had to retreat back. Even though Chu Lin and Lu Jie had little strength left after a hard fight, the strange woman killed the snake man Yu Xin casually. This is the most terrifying.


    Therefore, no matter how reluctant these people are to the ancient abyss, or to suppress the bottom of their hearts of greed, no matter how strange the ancient abyss is, it is not as important as their own life!


    Seeing these warriors retreat, chulin feels a little relieved. After all, those who can get here are not ordinary goods. If he really wants to make a move, it will take him a lot of trouble.


    "Open the ancient abyss." As soon as Yan Yu saw it, she said softly.


    Chu Lin nods gently and grabs it in his hand. The ape monster that he killed just now is sucked in. With one hand, the monster''s heart vein will be cut off, and the red blood will gurgle out.


    Blood accumulates in this abyss of bones, turning the earth of the sole of the foot into a thick, bloody swamp in just a few seconds.


    Buzzing -


    as the blood filled the bone abyss, the whole ancient abyss trembled, and simple light lines appeared around it.


    The roar of a heavy beast came from the ancient abyss and trembled in the sky.


    Puff ---


    the blood springs come out from the bottom of the feet. If the blood springs are born with wisdom, the center will gather quickly. In the blood spring, it seems that there are two shadows of ancient beasts swimming.


    With their movements, the blood springs gathered together gradually grew stronger and stronger, forming a blood pool in the air. The blood was heavy but not smelly, and the strange force continued to radiate.


    "You go in." Yan Yu stood quietly and said with a smile.


    "You don''t want this?" Chu Lin was stunned. Now the most important thing in the ancient cliff has been extracted. As long as you go in, you can get a great chance.


    "I need the essence blood of ancient animals. The blood here is too weak." Yan Yu waved at will.


    Thank you very much Chu Lin''s deep voice of gratitude, and then the figure of a flash, fly into the blood spring pool.


    Bang -


    but Chu Lin just lifted his feet. On the wall of the bone abyss, a thick spine cracked, and bone fragments shot across the sky. A figure flew directly into the air, and before Chu Lin, he stepped forward to the blood spring pool.


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly changed suddenly, and his eyes were full of opportunities. Unexpectedly, someone was hiding in the hollow spine, trying to pick up the fruits of labor!


    Shua -


    the dark figure flashed by, but Chu Lin quickly responded, pushing his palm forward, and the geomagnetic magic thunder vibrated.


    Chu Lin has experienced a long battle of killing and cutting since he began to practice martial arts. The experience of that war has been deeply rooted in his bone marrow. He used his most powerful skills just by seeing it.Boom -


    tremor and thunder burst, and the dark figure floated a layer of light and swallowed the thunder. However, he obviously underestimated the power of Tianci magic thunder. In this moment, he was stiff in the air.


    In such a moment, he completely lost the chance. Yan Yu on one side pointed his feet, and the figure flew out and flashed directly before the shadow. The light white light bloomed on his delicate finger, and the finger directly poked into his dim light.


    For Yan Yu''s attack, the shadow did not dare to be careless. His fingers were close together, the faint light surged wildly, and the cold breath burst out.


    Bang -


    the fingers of the two people touch each other, and the spatial folds flow like waves on the water surface. The Dragon Python pond below immediately shakes up the turbulent waves all over the sky, and Yan Yu''s body trembles slightly, and she gently withdraws from the step.


    Shua -


    the shadow flew directly backward. His steps were in the void, and he spent a lot of energy to stabilize his body. The dim light scattered and the figure was exposed.


    The warriors at the top of the bone abyss quickly looked at it, and then a voice of exclamation floated up, "this is... The devil of Weimo Valley!"


    Chulin''s eyes changed slightly when he heard the cry outside the abyss. He immediately looked at the man. He saw the man in black standing still, with long black hair, cool eyes and sharp eyebrows.


    His indifference, even in the face of Yan Yu, can not see the panic mood, looks very calm, such temperament is much stronger than that of Lu.


    "It turns out that he is the second most powerful devil in nanxuanlu." Chu Lin looked at the man in black and frowned coldly, "as you are, you are not afraid to be ridiculed by others


    Chu Lin opened his mouth and put on a hat to the opposite side to test his idea. Unfortunately, the well-known God of power, like Chu Lin, is an out and out pragmatist.

 Chapter 1371

    "If you can win in the fastest way, why choose other means?" With a faint smile, he looked at Chu Lin''s eyes like a razor. "That Lu Yao is not simple. If you can let both of you lose, that is the best ending."


    "It''s a pity you didn''t make it." Chulin said with a smile, and his eyes gradually raised his vigilance. This demon was obviously more troublesome than Lu Jie, and his whole body was wrapped with a cold breath, just like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark.


    "It''s a pity." Wei demon Shen Zi nodded. After all, he had only one chance to do it. He wanted to harvest the booty after the fight between snipe and mussel. However, Yan Yuqiang, the mysterious woman, exaggerated a little and ended all his calculations.


    Wei demon Shen Zi looked at Yan Yu and said slowly, "who are you? You are not among the new stars in nanxuan


    Yan Yu was too lazy to pay attention to him, pointing directly to the sky, "there is no place for you in the ancient suspense here. You should go, or you may not be able to leave later."


    Wei demon Shen Zi''s eyes changed slightly. He was staring at Yan Yu. His eyes seemed to have a quiet flow, and the space around him vibrated sharply.


    When Yan Yu saw it, she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The hearts of the warriors outside the bone abyss are also beating rapidly. If the powerful devil and the strange woman fight again, they will have a chance to continue to collect the spoils.


    Although the mysterious woman''s strong exaggeration, but the Wei demon Shenzi is the second highest in the South xuanlu is not an ordinary thing. Once it is fought, it is bound to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. The war situation is far better than the fierce battle between Chu Lin and Lu Jie before.


    The almost rigid atmosphere flowed in the bone abyss. Just when the warriors thought that there was going to be a big war, the breath of Nawei devil''s side quickly converged, and it retreated quietly.


    Wei demon Shenzi was not distracted by the mysterious ancient abyss in front of him. He knew very well that it was very difficult to capture the ancient abyss in the hands of this woman, and he might even cause his own serious injury and affect his subsequent affairs.


    For Chu Lin, he didn''t look at him. Even though the fierce battle with Lu Yao had been brilliant before, it was far from threatening in the eyes of Wei demon.


    There is more than one place in the secluded place of mitsuku. With his strength, he can go to other places to continue to fight, so he left here decisively.


    But when he left, Wei demon Shen Zi still gave Chu Lin a cold look.


    Chu Lin frowned slightly, but he didn''t care too much. The relationship between xuanlingjie and Weimo Valley is quite bad. In the past, many of the rookies in xuanlingjie were killed by Weimo valley. Therefore, even if there was no such thing, they would fight on the spot.


    "There are so many troubles..." chulin sighed. Now he almost provoked all the people in front of nanxuanlu.


    But Chu Lin didn''t care too much. There were many warriors in the world with few opportunities. If he wanted to gain benefits, he would set up an enemy.


    Chu Lin looks at the disappearance of Wei Mo Shen Zi. The man in the bone abyss who was alive because of Wei demon''s son just now sees Chu Lin''s sight and exits.


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, and now he was no longer doubted. He jumped into the blood spring pool under the envy of all.


    Hum -


    the shadow of Chu Lin was immediately submerged by the blood spring pool, and the blood mist rose immediately. Within the blood mist, the bone abyss was covered completely.


    In the blood mist, we could hear a pair of animal shadows roaring, and the strange fragrance wafted out from the bone abyss. All those who asked about the strange fragrance felt the energy of their bodies agitated, as if every cell was full of the desire for the blood spring.


    Many warriors have red eyes, but when they go down to the abyss, they know very well that if they make mistakes, they will be killed by that woman immediately.


    Just as people were longing for the bone abyss, Chu Lin had already entered the center of the blood spring pool, and his whole body was full of comfortable and moist feeling. The tiny wound left by the battle with Lu Kai just now dissipated, and even the strength lost in his body was rapidly made up.


    Buzzing -


    in the depths of the ancient overhanging abyss, the strange lines floating in the air are like swimming fish flying out on the body of Chu Lin.


    There are strands of golden blood thread in the strange veins, and the shocking vitality is full of strong temptation. This is the essence blood left after the death of ancient races.


    The blood line poured into Chu Lin''s body a little bit, which made his body flash with golden light.


    "It''s a pity it''s too thin."


    With a move in her hand, Yan Yu summoned a wisp of ancient silk thread. In her hand, she held a jade bowl with a corner missing. The bowl was filled with thick white glue.


    The touch of ancient silk thread was thrown into the jade bowl with missing corners. An unreal pointer appeared in the water of the jade bowl, and the fluorescence flickered as if searching for something.


    "It looks like it''s a bit of a use." Yan Yu said with a smile.


    "Let''s take a look at the place where the blood essence is most concentrated in this ancient forbidden area."


    When Yan Yu touched the bowl, the unreal pointer on the surface of the jade bowl suddenly turned and shook around. It took dozens of seconds for it to slow down and point to the southeast.


    After the direction of the pointer was determined, the brilliant fluorescence burst out in the jade bowl, and the brightness of the light was even brighter than the blood spring pool in front of us."It''s a big guy!" Yan Yumei''s eyes flashed and said with a smile that was full of enchanting temptation.


    Over the bone abyss, a thick blood mist floated upward along the pit. The fog was full of strange fragrance, and the roar of animals kept roaring.


    Everyone can feel the terrible vitality. If we can integrate the vitality of the blood spring pool into ourselves, it can be said that the martial arts can go thousands of miles in a day. Ordinary people don''t enjoy such a rich opportunity.


    Although the warriors near the bone abyss knew that they had no chance to touch their fingers, there were still many warriors staying here. They were very unwilling to rob them.


    Half an hour later, the sound of the roar suddenly intensified and the blood mist surged wildly.


    Roar -


    all the people trembled. When they looked up, they could see the light of dark gold, which could be clearly seen within tens of thousands of meters.


    Around the strong dark gold light, there is a giant beast''s light and shadow floating, roaring, the sky and the earth are dark. Even though the Archaean race has died for a long time, its blood pressure can still crush people.


    However, the shadow of the two ancient beasts seems to be fighting each other, just like fighting in the ancient times.


    The battle between the two kinds of light and shadow lasted for a long time. One of them got the upper hand and swallowed up the other. When only one of the lights and shadows was left, the dark gold light quickly withered and disappeared.


    In the abyss of bones, Chu Lin sat quietly, his body was full of dark gold, which was very dazzling. At the moment, the light and shadow that had been defeated in the air penetrated into Chu Lin''s body.


    Chu Lin tightly closed eyes, gently tremble, then open.

 Chapter 1372

    Roar -


    originally, the black eyes were occupied by golden awns, and the shadows of ancient beasts flowed in the eyes. The strong sense of depression spread around the Chu Lin as the center. After several fierce battles, the skeleton abyss still standing still broke apart one after another.


    Chu Lin''s figure flashed, standing in the air, and his whole body was full of surging strength. The energy swam up and down all over his body, which was even more powerful than the titanium body.


    Chu Lin''s heart moved, and the dark gold light gushed out of his body. On the dark gold light, the kylin lines wriggled and roared incessantly.


    "Kirin pattern? It''s a pity that it''s incomplete. "


    Although the ancient Xuanyuan was formed by the remains of Archaean race, which was full of ancient animal blood, the two kinds of energy fought each other, and only one of them was left in the end.


    Now there are Kirin patterns on Chu Lin, which proves that the blood essence of the kylin is more abundant in the dense ancient Xuanyuan.


    "Only 16 Unicorn patterns."


    Chu Lin stares at the dark gold veins on his body and frowns slightly. According to the information obtained before, the most incomplete Kirin body can carry 49 kylin patterns. Now, there are only 16 kylin bodies on his body. It seems that there is a little less blood essence in the dense ancient Xuanyuan.


    Chu Lin sighs and shakes his head, but then he feels that he is greedy again. Although there are only a few of them, the incomplete Kirin body is better than his long-time hard-working titanium body.


    Moreover, now that the exploration of the ancient Xuanyuan has just begun, he can continue to replenish more ancient animal blood essence. Maybe he will continue to strengthen it and achieve the goal of returning to the nature of 7749 and evolving the incomplete Kirin body into a real complete Kirin body.


    If the battle between Chu and Lu is not as good as that of Lu, it will only increase the strength of his side.


    "Is this the incomplete Kirin body?"


    Yan Yu looked at Chu Lin, slightly surprised in his eyes, "it''s a little interesting, but it''s not perfect. If you can make up for the defects, it should be very serious."


    To Yan Yu''s superb vision, can let this woman say a "a little interesting", that is quite good.


    Chu Lin ha ha a smile, looking at the withered and withered ancient Xuanyuan, "have you found other places?"


    After trying the magic of ancient Xuanyuan, Chu Lin yearned for it more and more. As Yan Yu said, the incomplete Qilin body is not perfect after all, but as long as he gets a lot of ancient animal essence, it can be repaired.


    For the vision of Chu Lin''s desire, Yan Yu''s delicate face blooms with a smile, "if the ancient suspense is dense, it is indeed found."


    Hearing Yan Yu''s words, chulin''s eyes bloom with ecstasy.


    "But..." Yan Yu said, "things are different."


    "What? Is that ancient abyss too weak? " Chu Lin was stunned. First, he made a conservative estimate.


    "That''s not true." Yan Yu chuckled, and then a little solemnity appeared in her eyes for the first time. "On the contrary, the dense ancient abyss is a little exaggerated. I guess that the dense ancient abyss there is likely to be the place where the heads of two ancient beasts fall."


    Chulin was stunned, and then inhaled the cold air. He was surprised. Of course, he knew that for those ancient animals, the head and heart were the core. Now they are in the dense ancient abyss which is composed of several broad spines, which is not at the same level as the ancient abyss formed by the head.


    Only the blood essence in the rough spine can make the incomplete kylin body gather 16 kylin patterns. How powerful is the ancient hanging abyss composed of the head?


    Maybe it can directly condense the perfect kylin body?


    Chu Lin''s eyes are hot, but his sense is still there. He looks at Yan Yu with a little calmness, "where is it very dangerous?"


    Yan Yu looked at Chu Lin, who had come to his senses, and nodded gently. "It''s really troublesome. I''m afraid that the monster there is far better than the ape monster here. If you walk through it casually, you may be worried about your life."


    Chu Lin was surprised, even Yan Yu such a strong man should be vigilant, then that piece of dense ancient abyss is really quite not simple.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Lin asked.


    Yan Yu gently played with the multicolored snake on her shoulder, and her gorgeous face chuckled, "of course, I have to go. Xiao Wu needs some things there, and I have to break into it."


    Speaking of this, she said with a smile to Chu Lin, "but you''d better not go there. It''s too dangerous for you, and you may get nothing. Moreover, if you rush to other secret ancient abysses, you may get a piece of the cake."


    "It''s really tricky."


    Chu Lin sighed, even Yan Yu is so uncertain, so decisive exit is the most rational behavior.


    But... Chu Lin is not going to do it.


    One is that he doesn''t want Yan Yu to take risks alone; the other is to seek wealth and wealth in danger. The best ancient overhanging abyss is in front of him. Why not take a fight?


    Therefore, Chu Lin''s face bloomed with a bright smile. Under the surprised eyes of the woman, he directly said with a smile: "I will accompany you together!"


    In the plain land, there is a heavy and wild breath, and the whole world is thick and obscure.The two rays of light radiated outward, causing a large amount of heavy clouds to be torn apart and broken. In a twinkling of an eye, the two rays of light quickly disappeared, which shocked many treasure hunters on the ground.


    But they both felt that the two lights were different, so no one dared to block them.


    These two people are Chu Lin and Yan Yu. After exploring the super dense ancient abyss, they directly abandon the four ancient cliffs and head for their own goals.


    With more and more into the remote areas, the ancient huge jungle is full of wild and violent atmosphere, there is no one here, all kinds of Warcraft gradually become more and more.


    Yan Yu suddenly reaches out and grabs chulin. The warm and cool touch makes Chu Lin feel stunned. Meanwhile, the light surges and covers them.


    "Next, we will encounter many Warcraft with keen divine sense. You may be perceived by those things. I will lead you." Yan Yudao.


    Chu Lin nods. Of course, those Warcraft are trying to avoid. If they are entangled by stubborn monsters, it will take a lot of energy and time.


    Shua -


    the seven rainbow light shield on the two people''s bodies, the speed increases sharply, and suddenly cuts through the sky.


    After that, Chu Lin also witnessed the danger of this ancient forbidden land. There were a lot of strange Warcraft with fierce ferocity. There were some amazing Warcraft. If Yan Yu didn''t cover his breath, he would be entangled by those things soon.


    Two hours later, she finally got over the obstacles and slowed down her speed.


    They arrived in a strange region, where there was a very heavy momentum, even the energy became heavy and stagnant.


    The most strange thing is that the jungle, mountains and trees here are much smaller than those outside, which seems to be crushed by the momentum of Mr. Chen.


    "We''re in the right place." Yan Yu said with a smile, this mellow momentum shows that there must be a dense ancient abyss of ancient animal heads.

 Chapter 1373

    "Is there no Warcraft here?" Chulin quickly glances at the fist, and feels that the silence here is too much, but he can''t find any energy fluctuation of Warcraft, which seems to be a forbidden place.


    "No Warcraft dares to break into this place, let alone occupy it." Yan Yu nodded gently, then pointed to the deepest point, "let''s go, the super dense ancient abyss is about to arrive, we should be careful, here should not be easy."


    Chulin is nervous again, but they are all ready to deal with the situation.


    However, to their surprise, they still did not encounter any obstacles until they reached the deepest point, until they crossed a mountain and had a broad vision. Their eyes suddenly changed.


    In front of them, there was a vast plain of white bones with tens of thousands of meters, spreading the color of forest and white, which made the spine cold. In the ancient Xuanyuan, two huge white bone heads emerged from the hole, and the white bones were mixed with strands of gold veins, which were filled with a faint breath of terror.


    These are two extremely large Kirin skulls and basaltic skulls.


    The two heads are bigger than the mountains, and now they are biting together with their sharp teeth. Even though the past ages are unknown, the breath of wilderness is still surging.


    Hissing -


    Chu Lin took a deep breath, his eyes were full of horror, and he murmured in a low voice, "it''s the head of Xuanwu and Qilin."


    Before that a two ancient beast spine constitute the ancient abyss, and in front of the things, clearly is the difference between clouds and mud.


    Yan Yu looks at the two huge heads and flies out directly. Chu Lin follows him in a hurry.


    The two immediately jumped into the ancient abyss, only to feel the intense visual conflict, which is the huge head of the birth smashed out.


    "Good fellow."


    At a glance, chulin saw that at the bottom of the ancient abyss, thick dark red substances filled the bottom of the abyss, and there was no place for them to settle down. The rich and extreme fragrance overflowed the whole abyss, making people full of the excitement of longing, and the incomplete Kirin body directly emerged.


    Chu Lin takes a deep breath and tries to suppress these impulses. Unexpectedly, MI Gu Xuanyuan is so attractive to the Qilin body.


    "The best thing about this ancient Xuanyuan is not the blood spring below." Then she looked at the center of the blood spring. Half a branch of a small dark golden tree sprouted from the pool of the blood spring. The three shining dark gold light clusters on it flickered slightly, with the light and shadow of Xuanwu and Kirin swimming inside.


    These are three fruits of xuanlin. Two of them are mature, and the third one is slightly cyan and of low value.


    But even so, the three fruits of xuanlin are very precious treasures.


    Chulin''s eyes are burning at the three xuanlin fruits. The value of these three fruits is even better than the blood spring of the ancient Xuanyuan itself.


    "The xuanlin fruit is a treasure with a very low probability under the impact of Xuanwu and Qilin blood essence." Yan Yu chuckles, such a good thing, even her eyes are extremely happy.


    Chu Lin licked his lips and was about to step forward. His eyes suddenly changed slightly. A light column flew up into the sky, and the dark golden figure directly flashed towards Chu Lin.


    Under the shadow''s palm, there seems to be a basaltic Unicorn roaring, startling the sky and shaking the earth.


    Chu Lin''s face changed a little. Before he could fight back, Yan Yu snatched it first, and the brilliant energy burst out. The palm of his hand flashed out like thunder, and the dark gold palm exploded together.


    Bang -


    two palms with great difference in size collide, and the whole space suddenly vibrates and is blasted out of a space void.


    Yan Yu''s body suddenly shocked, and he was knocked back more than ten steps.


    Chu Lin''s eyes change, this is the first time he saw Yan Yu being repulsed. This time, they met a real strong man.


    Manic impact surging, a dark gold figure standing quietly in the air, quiet light around its twist, blooming with a terrifying force of repression.


    It has a human form. It is wrapped in heavy gold armor. It has a strong and brilliant light. It is made of a basalt shell and can hardly be destroyed. The dark gold gun in its hand is floating with Unicorn light and shadow, which seems to be invincible.


    Under the mask, a pair of cold eyes and Chu Lin and Yan Yu look at each other.


    Chu Lin looked at the dark golden figure and flew to Yan Yu. "Are you ok?"


    He was obviously shocked. He was very aware of Yan Yu''s power. Since he entered the secret ancient star, he could not even find a match for Yan Yu. However, he was knocked out by the dark golden shadow.


    Yan Yu stares at the dark golden figure, slightly dignified, "this is the guardian here, we are careful!"


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, die


    The dark golden figure stares at them coldly. The hoarse voice comes out from behind the face armor, and the killing opportunity makes Chu Lin''s heart beat slightly.


    "It has wisdom?" When Chu Lin and Yan Yu look at each other, they both see a look of horror. All the Warcraft in the dense ancient Xuanyuan are caused by wild animals being catalyzed by blood essence. Basically, they have no wisdom, let alone speak?


    Obviously, the thing in front of us is not the same. With wisdom, the fighting power will also increase rapidly."It''s just a monster without flesh. How dare you be rampant?" Yan Yu hums coldly. She stares at the dark gold monster coldly and waves her hand gently. The neon energy of all colors is like the surging sea water.


    Dong -


    in the dark golden shadow''s eyes, there was no more words, and the figure turned into a golden light.


    "Hum!"


    Yan yuleng hum, a colorful sword fell into his hand and directly attacked it. The colorful neon energy reflected the splendor of this ancient abyss.


    Dangdang -


    the two people are constantly intertwined, and the air of killing is surging, and the impact energy shakes the ancient suspension into dust.


    Chu Lin looked at the fierce battle between the two men, but he could not see who was better. However, the dark golden shadow was too heavy to kill. It was like an indefatigable harvester. It was hard to say what would happen if it went on like this.


    Dang -


    when the sword and the spear come together, they all withdraw for several steps under the shock of terror, which makes the figure fly upside down.


    Bang -


    both of them were blasted into the cliff of ancient cliff bones by this terrible force. The whole abyss vibrated and large pieces of bones fell off to the bottom of the abyss.


    With a wave of her hand, Yan Yu shook the fragments of the bones that hit her into powder. Her eyes were a little heavy. According to her estimation, the power of the dark golden figure should be at the level of five levels, which was similar to the strength she could use. However, the other side had the dark gold armor made by the shell of the Xuanwu kylin, so the defense was too exaggerated.


    Yan Yu snorted. If it wasn''t for her body''s reason, she had to suppress it with restraint. Otherwise, she could kill this dark gold thing and do it.


    Bang -


    in the opposite skeleton barrier, there are large pieces of bones breaking up suddenly, and a dark golden figure is surging in momentum. Luo en stares at Yan Yu coldly. As it strides forward, the dark golden carapace seems to have the light and shadow of basaltic Unicorn floating on it.

 Chapter 1374

    Yan Yu and Chu Lin''s faces are startled. They clearly perceive that the dark gold monster''s strength has soared.


    "It''s Kirin pattern and Xuanwu pattern." Chu Lin stares at the dark golden figure on the opposite side. He is shocked. It is impossible for the two ancient beasts, Qilin and Xuanwu, to emerge on the same body. Aren''t they conflicting forces?


    "This is the product of absorbing and condensing kylin Xuanwu essence at the same time, so it can have two different powers at the same time." Yan Yu said coldly.


    "What now?" Chu Lin spoke.


    "You try to resist for a while. I need some time, OK?" Yan Yu frowned slightly, and then her eyes flashed to Chu Lin.


    When she looks at him like this, Chu Lin feels the blood flow speeding up all over his body. It''s too hard to be stared at by this goblin.


    Chu Lin suppressed his confused mind and thought about the dark golden monster. He did not know how much stronger the monster was than Lu Yao. Chu Lin, a strong enemy, could not help doubting whether he could stop it.


    Looking at Yan Yuliang''s crystal eyes, he took a deep breath. Although the situation was difficult in front of him, the chance of throwing heaven was in front of him. If he retreated, he would not only fail Yan Yu, but also regret in his heart in the future.


    Therefore, Chu Lin nods to Yan Yu seriously.


    As soon as Yan Yu saw it, she chuckled, and then her eyes closed. When her eyes closed, all kinds of light floated on her body. If she didn''t use some secret tricks, she couldn''t deal with the monster.


    Colorful strange light around Yan Yu, the whole earth dense ancient suspense are shaking violently.


    Dong -


    however, when Yan Yu gathered her strength, the dark gold monster seemed to notice something. The energy was surging and the earth was roaring.


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly changes. The monster is really cunning. But Yan Yu''s eyes are closed at the moment, as if she could not perceive any external situation.


    "You have to stand up!"


    Chulin groaned, and then his eyes were suddenly cold. His figure flashed in front of Yan Yu. The magnificent energy burst out, and the strange light floated. The dark and inflamed body directly carried the evil shadow and demon stele and shocked out.


    Boom -


    the black fog burst thick in the dense ancient abyss, and the dark and inflamed body waved the evil shadow and devil stele, and hurled heavily towards the dark golden monsters.


    The deep pit vibrated violently up and down. The dark golden figure crossed the sky like a comet. The arm wrapped in strong armor lifted heavily and roared with the evil shadow and devil stele.


    Bang -


    the energy breath is magnificent and concussion, and the evil shadow and devil stele is released from the huge hand of the dark and burning body. The power of this dark gold monster is too terrible.


    Chulin''s face suddenly turned pale, but in his eyes, he felt cold and moved. The dark and burning hand of Chu Lin''s burning body was heavy, and he was roaring towards the dark golden monster.


    There was no fluctuation in the monster''s golden eyes. The huge gun in his hand shook and turned into a rainbow, which directly pierced the dark giant hand of the dark burning body into cracks.


    His body is also crazy to snatch out, that dark gold eyes are firmly locked in Yan Yu''s body, this monster does not see Chu Lin in the eye.


    Chu Lin stood on the dark body of inflammation, looking at the golden mansions that shot over, and biting his teeth fiercely, he could never fail to live up to Yan Yu''s trust.


    At the chest and head of the dark burning body, two strong rays of light were blooming, just like two dark giant suns, which connected with each other and rushed into Chu Lin''s body.


    "Tracing the source of holy law, the power of double destruction!"


    The black fog on Chu Lin''s body is like a glue, which is wrapped in it. Under the black fog, the veins of dark gold are looming on the dark and inflamed body.


    "Kylin body!"


    At the same time, the two forces supported him. Today''s Chu Lin has a thick black fog, and the Kirin pattern is entrenched. His voice is extremely terrifying. The next moment, he suddenly roars out, just like a god of war.


    On the other side, the dark gold monster, which had been plunging out, was slightly stunned. His cold golden eyes deflected his sight for the first time and looked at chulin. It was obvious that he felt a rather tricky taste in Chu Lin.


    Creak -


    the arms wrapped in Lin armour suddenly pinched, and the scales rubbed each other, the harsh metallic sound came out, and a very strong pressure burst out, which made the space around him shake violently.


    Its eyes are locked in the explosion of black light figure, eyes, is still cold golden light.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s eyes are also staring at the dark golden shadow''s indifferent eyes. The cold and extremely cold eyes of the other party can make people panic and fear, but not including chulin. There is only a razor like sharp light in Chu Lin''s eyes.


    Roar -


    in the energy ocean, the sound of the Dragon Python''s startling roar bursts out, and two pairs of dragon Python explode and turn into a dragon Python aperture out of Chu Lin''s hands.


    "Chop!" Chu Lin''s voice is like thunder, and all the energy is gathered in his hands. The Dragon Python''s aperture rotates rapidly, and the space is torn open with black silk threads.


    the Dragon Python''s aperture was swept out, like a flash of morning light in the dark, and it roared down at the monster. The most sharp light burst out, and the deep cracks were torn in the ancient abyss.Roar -


    in the dark gold monster''s eyes, a dragon Python halo is reflected. It squeezes out of its throat like a wild animal. It clenches tightly in its hand, and a fist of Linjia appears on his body, which explodes out, carrying the terrible energy like a star bursting out and sinking into the Dragon Python aperture.


    Dong -


    at the moment of collision, the brilliant light flashed into the sky, and even the day in the sky was slightly dim. The explosion light went straight into the sky along the skeleton abyss. In a moment, the wind and cloud suddenly changed and became blue.


    Bang Bang -


    the ground under the dark gold monster''s feet vibrated violently. In the eyes of Chu Lin and the dark gold monster, there was frost floating, and the fierce light in their eyes was extremely fierce.


    Bang -


    the strength broke out between the two people, and the shock suddenly fell on Chu Lin and the dark gold monster. They both shook and then flew backward.


    Bang -


    the two men went straight into the white bone barrier, and they could not see the bottom. The dense ancient suspension was shaking, and a large number of white bones fell from the edge of the hole. The two huge ancient animal heads also showed signs of slight cracking.


    Dust filled, in that deep hole, a person with tattered whole body drilled out of the white bone barrier, a blood line on his forehead slipped down, his face was pale, and the blood drops trickled down his fingers into the blood spring pool.


    Obviously, under the terrorist collision just now, the burden on him is very heavy.


    Chu Lin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror. Only after fighting with the dark gold monster, did he know the power of the East and the East.


    If it wasn''t for the unicorn body, I''m afraid that under the collision just now, not only would the burning body be destroyed, but also his body could not be preserved.


    "Trouble..." chulin said with a bitter smile. Just as he said this, a large number of bones in the mountains on the other side were broken. A man stood out quietly. He still held a huge dark gold gun in his hand. His dark gold light was as bright as before, and his cold eyes were staring at Chu Lin.

 Chapter 1375

    Looking at the figure, Chu Lin felt a little cold. The attack just now was the most powerful one he had done his best. But even so, except that the Lin armor on the dark gold monster''s arm was damaged a little, there was no big problem.


    "This special..."


    Chu Lin scolded secretly. The dark gold monster was no longer better than Lu Jie.


    Bang -


    the dark gold monster fixed his eyes on Chu Lin, and in the next moment, he shot fiercely. A large number of boulders were smashed, and the dark gold gun in his hand pointed at Chu Lin.


    Previously, it felt that the youth was not qualified to be targeted by it. Now, the blow just now has changed its mind.


    Chu Lin is an enemy worthy of facing up to.


    Chu Lin secretly cries bitterly, but now he has little spare power. If he continues to fight hard, he will be defeated within three moves, and his life will be in danger within five moves!


    Chu Lin decisively back violently, if continue to entangle with the dark gold monster, that is to find his own death.


    Bang -


    but the dark gold monster obviously didn''t want to let Chu Lin go. All the things in front of him were blown to pieces by it, and the dark gold light pulled into a straight line in the air.


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly changes as soon as he sees it. Without waiting for him to speed up his pace, the space in front of him collapses. A dark golden shadow appears, and the dark gold gun in his hand does not hesitate to bombard Chu Lin''s head.


    The speed of the gun was as fast as a flash of lightning, which was perfect. So Chu Lin had to stare at the gun. After all, he could not avoid it in front of him.


    The only thing he could do was to bite his teeth and reach out to grab the spear. Although it would break his arm, it was better than being pierced through the forehead.


    In the front of the sharp spear, there is only one false spear in front of it.


    The sound of gold and iron was crisp, and the colorful light flashed. The dark gold gun trembled slightly, and the dark gold monster made an unbearable cracking sound. The figure was shaken out to a hundred meters away.


    The dark gold monster managed to stabilize his body, and suddenly raised his eyes to see it. Before Chu Lin, the dark golden eyes, a touch of beautiful shadow floated gently.


    Chu Lin is surprised to see, Yan Yu is still a dark grid Yan Yu, but her long black hair turned into a rainbow like dazzling color.


    Rainbow long hair flying in the air, gorgeous, there are other people can not understand the mystery, let people panic.


    Yan Yu side of the eyes, looking at Chu Lin, charming faces, hanging a faint smile.


    "Well done." She said with a slight smile. Her voice was full of admiration. It was obvious that Chu Lin could achieve this level, which was far beyond her expectation.


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief, slightly leaning back, standing on a piece of protruding giant bone, "the bottom is looking at your."


    And dark gold monster forced to fight, let his whole body blood concussion, if not just Yan Yu started, I''m afraid Chu Lin now half of the body is gone.


    The five levels of traceability are much stronger than those of Lu Yi.


    "Let me do it now."


    Yan Yu nodded gently, then coldly staring at the dark gold monster in the distance. In her colorful eyes, she was extremely cold.


    Roar -


    the dark gold monster roared in a dull voice. It was staring at Yan Yu. Her natural sixth sense told her that today''s Yanyu was more terrifying than before!


    The dark gold monster suddenly set off, crushing the huge gun, shocking pressure floating in the air, the strong light burst into a slender long gun shadow.


    In the dark golden light, it seems that the shadow of two ancient beasts is suspended, wrapped in the shadow of the spear. The terrifying power makes people tremble all over the body.


    The dark gold monster''s strike must be all-out.


    Chu Lin looks from afar and pinches tightly in his hand. Can Yan Yu really block such an attack?


    Under the intense attention of Chu Lin, Yan Yu gently raised her slender finger, which flashed bright white. It was so beautiful that people could not move their eyes. There was a fatal crisis in the beauty.


    Yan Yu stepped out gently, her fingers a little farther away, and the empty shadow of the spear with the power of the sky pounded lightly.


    At the moment of collision, she gently opened her red lips and bathed in a low voice.


    "Swallow it up!"


    The finger opened the space, and the shadow of the broken spear with the shadow of kylin Xuanwu shook hard.


    The moment the two collide, heaven and earth are silent.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are tightly fixed on the collision node. Under such a touch, there is not a bit of awe and momentum surging. In Yan Yu''s finger, there is suddenly a dark light blooming.


    The black light, like a drop of ink falling into the clear water, quickly spread out, and in a few seconds, it directly condensed into a huge black hole of 100 meters.


    The hole swelled and swallowed up everything it touched, and everything trapped in it was pulled into nothingness by it.


    Roar -


    the kylin Xuanwu seems to be roaring wildly, and the dark gold Spear''s virtual shadow is crazy. He wants to open the lacquer black hole cave, but he is dragged into it by the lacquer black hole cave. No matter how he struggles, he can''t break free of that force.The dark gold monster roars wildly, and the golden awn moves. She wants to struggle to leave here, but it is meaningless. Today''s Yanyu has extremely terrible power.


    The dark cave circled in the hands of metaphor, and the dark gold spear was eventually swallowed by the cave and disappeared in front of us.


    Shua -


    at the moment when the dark gold spear disappears, the 100 meter cave directly shrinks and turns into a fine particle, which is like dust sticking to Yan Yu''s delicate fingers, and the fingers shoot at each other and hit the head of the dark gold monster.


    There was no sound coming out, but the monster was stiff all over, and even the strong blooming light was suddenly weak.


    It wrapped the arm of Lin Jia and raised it gently, trying to catch Yan Yu, but in the end, it had no power to fall down. The whole person fell down, and the huge and surging energy dissipated.


    Chu Lin looks at this scene in astonishment, and is frightened by Yan Yu''s terrible attack.


    Yan Yu looked at the powerless dark gold monster. Her long and gorgeous hair gradually faded into the usual dark color.


    Her body trembled slightly and fell down powerlessly.


    A man suddenly appears behind Yan Yu and holds her waist up. Chu Lin sees that Yan Yu has no blood on her face. It seems that the move just now has a heavy burden on Yan Yu.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Lin worried about the way.


    Yan Yu shakes his head gently, recovers his strength and raises his head. Chu Lin releases his hand and retreats at the right time, without remembering Yan Yu''s soft feeling when he holds his waist.


    "It''s nothing. I finally got rid of this monster." Yan Yu looked at the silent dark gold monster, gently spit out a foul breath. If it can''t be killed in this way, they have to quit here and give up the super secret ancient abyss.

 Chapter 1376

    Chu Lin falls down to the bottom, warily looking at the lost breath of the monster, and carefully knocks on the shell of his body, but under that shell comes the empty echo, which makes him slightly stunned. Then he opens the armor like shell, but sees nothing inside.


    "The flesh and blood in its body has been swallowed and melted by me." Yan Yu said casually.


    When Chu Lin heard this, he was surprised. Such a method was unheard of.


    "The gold armor is not simple." Yan Yu made the shell into a whole, like a top-level Xuanwu Kirin armor.


    "The golden armor is combined with the power of kylin and Xuanwu..." after careful observation, Chu Lin was surprised that such a thing could not be compared with the top-level sacred objects. If it was acquired, it would certainly lead to fierce competition.


    "You don''t see the power of this thing." Yan Yu said with a faint smile, "the power of Qilin and Xuanwu is like the trend of fire and water. They only fight each other. You have a incomplete Kirin body. You should know that the two ancient beasts in the dense ancient abyss have been fighting against each other. At last, only one of them can appear and be absorbed and digested by people."


    Yan Yu gently touched the brilliant gold armor, "but it is different. It is integrated under the strange power, and has two different powers. The monster just now is nothing, but it has the ability to control the Xuanwu Kirin at the same time. In fact, it comes from...


    " you mean... "Chulin''s eyes jump, and his eyes suddenly become hot.


    "Yes, if you wear this gold armor, you can absorb the two different forces of Xuanwu and Qilin. Then, you can cultivate the kylin and Xuanwu together. Ha ha, it may be called xuanlin body." Yan Yu chuckled.


    "Xuanlin body..."


    in Chu Lin''s heart, there was an exciting upsurge in Chu Lin''s heart. The ancient secret abyss had existed for a long time in nanxuanxingzhou. There were often people with extraordinary talent who cultivated Xuanwu or Qilin, but no one had the power of two kinds of ancient beasts at the same time...


    then Chu Lin was slightly helpless. Yan Yu killed the dark gold monster, and the prize of war should belong to Yan Yu This mouth.


    "Hehe, you can use it. If you didn''t stop me, I couldn''t kill it. Besides, although the xuanlin gold armor is extraordinary, it''s just like that to me." Yan Yu laughs and shoots at Chu Lin with a bullet in his hand.


    "It''s very rich."


    Although it was clear that this was Yan Yu''s excuse, Chu Lin sighed. Without affectation, he picked up xuanlin''s golden armor and solemnly said, "thank you very much this time. If you can get something in the future, call me directly."


    "It''s a big voice." Yan Yu jokingly looks at Chu Lin, with her background, if really to the critical time, I''m afraid Chu Lin can''t help her.


    "It''s still close, but not necessarily in the future." Chulin''s palm rubbed the smooth and smooth Lin Jia of xuanlin''s gold, smiling peacefully. However, Yan Yu was surprised by the confidence in her. She felt that this was not a pretense of affectation, but a great confidence in herself.


    In the future, who knows?


    Yan Yu looked at Chu Lin for a while, and then he nodded slowly, "well, I''ve made a lot of money by using the only xuanlin gold armour for a great master in the future."


    If chulin''s gift was too precious for other women, it would be too much for him to ask for a gift.


    "It''s time to harvest the booty."


    Yan Yumei looks at the ancient cliff below, and directly looks at the dark golden tree in the center. Three golden xuanlin fruits are the most shining things in the whole ancient abyss.


    Chu Lin and Yan Yu exchange their eyes. Their figures flash and fall to the golden tree. They reach out to pull out the tree.


    Hum -


    just when they were about to start their work, they suddenly saw the space around the golden tree writhing, a sharp blade flashed, and three xuanlin fruits fell directly and disappeared without a trace.


    The sudden change makes Yan Yu and Chu Lin surprised, and then the face is cold.


    "The most talented person in nanxuanlu should do such a thing Yan Yumei stares at the void and hums coldly.


    Shua -


    just as she was humming, she jumped into the air and blew her hand towards an empty place, which was actually into the void.


    Bang -


    the space broke, and an arm came out of the void and crashed into Yan Yu''s palm. Suddenly, energy surged wildly and Yan Yu''s body trembled.


    After the bitter battle with the dark golden figure, her condition has declined a lot.


    But even so, it is also wishful thinking to snatch food from this hand. Her hand flashed five colored awns, and pointed her fingers into the void and stroked gently.


    Stab -


    when the space is torn apart, a blood line falls from the air, and one person shoots it. It flies towards the distance immediately. Even Yan Yu can''t catch up with this speed.


    Yan Yu looked at the flying figure and snorted coldly. With a hook in her hand, two golden fruits appeared in front of her.


    "Took one from that thing." Yan Yu''s voice was cold. Even though she hurt the attacker, she still snatched back two xuanlin fruits, but she took the benefits from her hand, which made her angry.Chulin looked at two xuanlin fruits, and immediately put down his heart. These are two mature xuanlin fruits. What was robbed is the green and astringent fruit.


    He looked at the distance where the figure disappeared. His face was also cold. Even though the man had not appeared from the beginning to the end, Chu Lin had already guessed who it was.


    The only one who can know their whereabouts, and can trace them all the time and steal things from Yan Yu''s hand, is the only one who ranks first in nanxuanlu, "xuanshendao Zheng Yinghao..."


    "what a cunning boy." They don''t know how this guy has been keeping silent for so long. With Yan Yu''s strength and vigilance, they haven''t found this guy.


    Moreover, Zheng Yinghao''s timing was excellent. He grabbed the fruit when Yan Yu was most weak and slack. Unfortunately, he underestimated Yan Yu. Even if he could grab something, Yan Yu would bring back most of it.


    However, under this sudden exposure, he must not dare to show up again, otherwise Yan Yu will let him suffer.


    "Well, if you have a chance, you must teach him a good lesson." Yan Yu''s voice is cold. It seems that she doesn''t want to let go of the person who dare to calculate him.


    Chulin chuckles. He is silent for Zheng Yinghao. Yan Yu remembers him. I hope this southern xuanlu, who is the number one, can stand beating.


    "You can refine the golden armor of xuanlin first. If the boy dares to come here, I will tear him up." Yan Yu has some anger in her voice.


    Chu Lin nods and says nothing more. He finds a stiff skeleton and sits down. Xuanlin''s gold Jiafu is in front of him.


    This xuanlin gold armour is extremely exquisite. Each of them is covered with strange veins. Moreover, this natural structure is more miraculous than the artificial armor. It perfectly integrates the essence of Xuanwu kylin and is worthy of being the top holy thing.

 Chapter 1377

    Chulin pinched it in his hand, and the boiling and burning dark fire floated up, covering the xuanlin golden armor. At the same time, a mouthful of blood essence spurted out to Lin Jia, and the sound of crackling was heard.


    The golden awn flows on the golden armor of xuanlin, and there is a faint roar of Xuanwu kylin. Jinmang wants to block the integration of blood essence.


    But Chu Lin did not rush to control the dark inflammation, a little bit burned xuanlin gold armor, and gradually there was a liquid flow of pure gold on it.


    The pure gold liquid substance was only the outer layer of xuanlin''s gold armor, but it was completely enough for Chu Lin. his heart moved, and the pure gold liquid substance melted into the essence and blood of Chu Lin, and slowly accepted and joined.


    By the combination of the two, xuanlin gold armor floating a layer of mark, and established a contact with Chu Lin.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult to take possession of a sacred object. However, the xuanlin gold armor was born in heaven and earth, and had no owner. Therefore, the resistance inside was very weak. Moreover, the body of Chu Lin was incomplete, and there was a slight connection with xuanlin gold armor. Therefore, the xuanlin gold armor was easily taken down by Chu Lin.


    Chulin''s face blooms with a smile. With a wave of his hand, xuanlin''s gold armor turns into a golden light, which covers Chu Lin''s body. Within seconds, Chu Lin stands in the air wrapped in dark gold armor.


    The dark gold scales are bright and colorful. They have the ultimate heavy defense power and can block any bombardment.


    Chu Lin secretly realizes the strength of xuanlin''s golden armor. He predicts that if he is fighting Lu Jia, he will not hurt him even if he uses Tianyan Huoyu.


    "Good thing.."


    Chu Lin praised that the defensive power of xuanlin gold armor was stronger than that of titanium alloy body, but one was a treasure and the other was his body.


    As long as the heart moves slightly, xuanlin gold armor turns into light and is stored under the skin. As long as the heart moves slightly, it can be exposed in the body.


    After melting the xuanlin gold armor, chulin''s eyes are burning at the blood spring pool below. The blood essence of Xuanwu kylin here is far better than the one bathed before.


    What''s more, he was very curious about whether the xuanlin gold armor really had the wonderful place to accommodate the two different kinds of blood essence of the Xuanwu Qilin, so as to obtain the xuanlin body that no one had ever practiced.


    Hoo -


    chulin breathed out a puff of turbid gas, gently patted his head toward Yan Yu, and then flew directly into the blood spring pool.


    Splash -


    the blood color of the water rose, and the drop seemed to weigh a thousand jin. When he jumped into it, Chu Lin felt that the whole person was extremely heavy. If the blood spring pool around him had the power of Wanjun, his whole body would feel tingling and burning.


    "It''s a super blood pool."


    Not only did Chu Lin not panic, but he was extremely happy. He felt that the blood essence of the Xuanwu Kirin was extremely exaggerated. It was contaminated by almost anything. It was much thicker than the blood essence of the Xuanwu Kirin extracted from the ape monster.


    Chu Lin''s body sank to the bottom. He was almost carrying the pressure of the whole blood spring pool. He was full of cracks.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Lin''s incomplete Kirin body, I''m afraid it would have been broken.


    Feeling the mountain like heavy force, Chu Lin gently spread out his hands, a burst of suction force.


    Buzzing -


    the liquid penetrated into the body of chulin through the pores, and the brilliant light floated. It seemed that you could hear the roar of the Xuanwu unicorn.


    On his skin, those Xuanwu Unicorn veins just emerged and began to fight fiercely and devour them until one of them was completely cut off.


    "There was a conflict."


    Chu Lin''s heart is moving, the strong golden awn floats on his body, and xuanlin''s gold armor is wrapped in his body.


    As soon as xuanlin''s golden armor appeared, the shadow of Xuanwu and Qilin appeared on Chu Lin''s body.


    Hua Hua -


    two different kinds of virtual shadows immediately make the blood spring pool manic. Those blood colored pools are divided into two parts, which respectively pour into the kylin virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    Roar -


    the empty shadows of the Xuanwu kylin roared up into the sky and turned into two golden spears, which fused with each other on the head of Chu Lin, which seemed to form a xuanlin roulette.


    Roar -


    two different forces are used together to drill into the xuanlin wheel disc respectively, and a drop of dark gold blood is condensed with the xuanlin wheel.


    The dark gold blood drops can see the tiny Xuanwu and unicorn wandering, and the subtle and mysterious breath bursts out.


    Si -


    Chu Lin felt that in the blood drop, the power of two different ancient beasts was really combined. The xuanlin gold armor was really extraordinary!


    Bang -


    Chu Lin was excited to melt the blood drop into his forehead. In his mind, a roar of basalt kylin roared, as if he had heard the cry of ancient times through time and space.


    The brilliant golden awn extends on chulin''s forehead, and immediately spreads all over the body, tearing and burning pain.


    Chu Lin shivers all over his body, and there are bloodstains on his skin. His power is so overbearing that he even wants to burn chulin to death.


    "When I get to my place, I dare to be presumptuous!" Chu Lin clenches his teeth tightly, his heart is tense, and his body energy bursts out.He knew very well that if he had been counselled at this time, he might have been burned to death by the power of kylin Xuanwu.


    The dark golden light is transmitted in Chu Lin''s body, which makes Chu Lin''s whole body covered with gold. However, under Chu Lin''s control, the energy in his body rapidly attacks.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin fight fiercely in his body. Every time they collide, Chu Lin is excited, and his face is slightly distorted by the pain. Chu Lin has a special experience in enduring pain. If he were someone else, he would have lost his mind because of the pain.


    Yan Yu watched as the golden awn on Chu Lin''s body gradually weakened, as if he was about to be completely suppressed by Chu Lin, and the veins on his body were more and more densely blooming.


    "The blood essence of the Xuanwu kylin in the ancient Xuanyuan can not support the formation of the xuanlin body." After a flash of jade Lin''s head, he suddenly fell into a flash of light.


    The Xuanwu Qilin essence required for cultivating xuanlin body was far beyond Yan Yu''s expectation. If he continued, Chu Lin''s practice would still not be perfect. Without Xuanwu Qilin essence, his practice would be over. If he missed this precious opportunity, he would be very difficult next time.


    Therefore, Yan Yuguo definitely took out a xuanlin fruit.


    "Well, you''re cheap."


    Yan Yu glanced at Chu Lin, his mouth slightly skimmed, and a bullet in his hand. The xuanlin fruit turned into a streamer and fell into the xuanlin wheel on top of Chu Lin''s head.


    As soon as xuanlin fruit entered the xuanlin wheel, it suddenly burst into brilliant light. The light of a hundred meters soared into the sky and was clearly visible for thousands of miles.


    Roar -


    in the huge pure golden light, there is the roar of the ancient kylin basaltic, which resounds in the sky.


    At the source of the light, Chu Lin sits quietly. The Xuanwu blood essence of the Kirin melts into Chu Lin''s body, which has just suppressed the agitation of the blood essence before. Now Chu Lin is bathed in a more violent storm like a boat.

 Chapter 1378

    Yan Yu stares at Chu Lin, who is suffering from pain. She pinches her hands tightly. She is worried. It seems that she was rash to throw xuanlin fruit to chulin just now. After all, Chu Lin is not her. She can easily digest these forces. Yan Yu can''t help but want to wake Chu Lin out of this state.


    According to the current situation, if Chu Lin can''t insist, it is very likely that even this picture of his body has been melted by xuanlin''s blood essence.


    "We must insist..." Yan Yu looked at Chu Lin''s hard support. If he awakened Chu Lin, it would mean that his previous practice was ineffective and wasted a precious xuanlin fruit.


    Such a decision, Yan Yu also dare not start at random, at least before Chu Lin is really unsustainable, she should trust Chu Lin to have that ability.


    That strong golden awn was enough to maintain several disappeared, still did not dissipate, but Chu Lin''s trembling body gradually stopped and extinguished.


    Yan Yu looks at the motionless Chu Lin, and her face changes suddenly. She clearly perceives that Chu Lin''s vitality is rapidly declining, which is like a burning candle in the wind.


    "Is this a failure?"


    Yan Yu''s eyes changed, and then she gritted her teeth fiercely. She rushed forward and rushed into the blood spring. Her hand reached into the golden awn, trying to bring Chu Lin out.


    "No A hoarse voice whispered.


    Yan Yu''s palm is stiff in the air. She stares at the brilliant golden awn in front of her, so she has to retract her hand. Chu Lin''s will is something that she didn''t expect.


    The golden awn shrinks a little, and turns into a layer of crystal around Chu Lin. the figures in the crystal are just like insects in amber. Their faces are ferocious, their bodies are stiff and their vitality is unclear.


    Even she couldn''t tell whether Chu Lin had succeeded or failed.


    Kaka -


    just in Yan Yu''s heart, she felt very uneasy. When she wanted to break the crystal, a crack opened slightly in the crystal, which rapidly extended and covered the whole crystal surface in an instant.


    Within the crystal, Chu Lin tightly closed eyes, slightly moved, eyes in Yan Yu''s face as if relieved under the burden.


    Boom -


    the brilliant golden awn suddenly explodes from Chu Lin''s eyes, and the crystal suddenly explodes and turns into the light in the sky.


    When the light dissipated, a figure flew out and roared up to the sky. There was the sound of kylin basaltic in the voice, which reverberated in the whole sky.


    The pale golden figure stands in the sky, and the kylin Xuanwu shadow is accompanied by him, just like a God coming into the world, which is very powerful.


    Chu Lin''s fingers moved, and the golden awn was withdrawn. The huge kylin Xuanwu shadow was also retracted into his body and disappeared slowly.


    Drop your eyes and feel the active power in your body. It seems that all of them burst out, which can kill the sun.


    Such a powerful force, Chu Lin has never felt, the strength of titanium body is far from comparable to this.


    Chulin gently smile, figure a flash, jumped out of the blood spring, looking at Yan Yu sincerely said: "thank you very much this time."


    Before that, although he was under cultivation, he could vaguely perceive Yan Yu''s action. She was willing to put such a xuanlin fruit into it.


    If it was not for the xuanlin fruit, his cultivation would stop suddenly, then the harvest of this blood spring would be reduced too much.


    Yan Yu gave a faint smile, a pair of shining eyes looked at Chu Lin, curiously stretched out his hand and pinched Chu Lin''s arm. "It''s really xuanlin''s body, it looks good."


    She saw that Chu Lin was full of terrible vitality. In such a strong vitality, as long as Chu Lin did not encounter the destruction, he could recover quickly.


    Chu Lin nods slowly. He is very satisfied with xuanlin''s body. If he meets Lu Yao again, he is confident that he can easily defeat the opponent. With his triple power of tracing back to the origin, coupled with the dark body and xuanlin''s body, there are few enemies under the five levels of tracing back to the source.


    "You have a good body." Yan Yu said with a smile that if he was a man of average size, he would not be able to continue his practice no matter how strong he was. His body would be destroyed by the essence and blood of the Xuanwu kylin.


    Chulin smiles gently. Although the strength of Ti Ji gold body can''t keep up with Chu Lin''s current cultivation, it tempered his body a little bit at the beginning, making his body strong to a certain degree.


    "Although you have xuanlin body now, you can''t give full play to its power only by ordinary means." Yan Yu thought about the way after a while.


    "Oh?" Chu Lin was stunned.


    "After all, you are just a human being. You don''t know enough about the xuanlin body. If you want to fully explode its power, you must have the cultivation method of Xuanwu Qilin." Yan Yudao.


    "The cultivation method of Xuanwu Qilin?" Chulin frowns a little, Xuanwu and Qilin methods. Where can he find such an abominable race? Whether there exists is an unknown number.


    "You don''t have to find those archaic races. There''s an ancient forbidden land." Yan Yu said with a smile.


    "Is the inheritance here..." Chu Lin nodded, but then he was embarrassed to shake his head. This ancient forbidden place has existed for a long time, but no one has ever been inherited by the Xuanwu Qilin. This is too difficult.


    It is said that there is an opportunity to inherit the ancient stage, but it is very illusory.Chu Lin has always been confident, but he does not dare to say that he will be able to inherit the Xuanwu Qilin. Moreover, nowadays, the forbidden land has gathered the talents of the whole southern xuanxingzhou. So many people are staring at this place. It is difficult for such arrogant people as Zheng Yinghao, Wei demon Shenzi and Ping Haiyue to shine brilliantly from these people.


    "Ha ha, I also want to see how powerful the rising star of nanxuanxingzhou is in Tianjiao!"


    She looks at the youth in front of her eyes. From her dark eyes, she sees her ambition to spread her wings and soar into the sky. It is a tireless pursuit of martial arts. She wants to really stand in the world and look down upon all living beings.


    "Let''s go. Now don''t rush to speak hard. When we get to Mitai, it will be revealed." Yan Yu covered her mouth and chuckled.


    After harvesting all the booty here, the two men no longer stayed and set off.


    Rough calculation of time, now also passed more than a day, but this ancient hanging abyss is dark, can not see the day and night, so the passage of time makes people suddenly unconscious.


    It can be said that a lot of things have happened in such a time. Chu Lin predicted that the five ancient overhanging abysses outside should be occupied by people, but it is not clear who has the strength to get those precious things.


    And after enjoying the secret ancient Xuanyuan, today''s rookie talents should be in the most important place of the secluded place, migutai, right? After all, it is a place where the kylin of Xuanwu can be inherited.


    Chu Lin''s goal is also there.


    After that, without any delay, Chu Lin and Chu Lin immediately pushed their speed to the extreme. In just a few hours, they left this ancient and remote place.

 Chapter 1379

    Along the way, we met many linked warriors, but these people were not to go to the MI Gu Tai or MI Gu Xuan Yuan, but to attack the lonely warriors along the way.


    In this ancient forbidden land, there are few who can get the secret ancient abyss, but there are many treasures in the closed land. These are the targets of the plunderers.


    When those marauders took a look at Chu Lin, they fell into a bad situation. Chu Lin also discovered a lot of things in the forbidden land in ancient times.


    This information also lets Chu Lin slightly surprised.


    This time, in addition to Yan Yu''s discovery of the ancient animal''s head, there are still eight ancient abysses found by these rookies. In just one day, they found three more!


    Chu Lin got one of the eight ancient cliffs. Other famous people in the nanxuan records have gained something. Even Lu Yao, who was defeated by Chu Lin, also won one.


    "These people are a little fierce. They should have got the incomplete Kirin body or the incomplete basaltic body, but I don''t know how many lines there are."


    "Among them, the most troublesome are Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shenzi." Yan Yu said softly.


    Chu Lin nods, and Zheng Yinghao not only gets a secret ancient Xuanyuan, but also holds a xuanlin fruit. Even if it is slightly green, if it is digested successfully, the xuanlin essence blood in it is not comparable to that of the ordinary secret ancient Xuanyuan, and the Wei demon Shenzi has robbed the two ancient mysteries. His incomplete Xuanwu or Qilin body must be quite complicated.


    "It''s interesting on the ancient stage."


    Yan Yu said with a smile: "in the forbidden area of ancient times, many plants and plants have xuanlin blood essence. Some people with profound fortune also have the possibility to cultivate incomplete Xuanwu body and Qilin body, and they are also qualified to climb the secret ancient platform."


    Chu Lin nodded slowly. After a deep breath, he looked far away. Far away from his eyesight, he seemed to see a magnificent and splendid ancient and simple platform.


    In this ancient forbidden land, those arrogant people will gather there and show their skills!


    Xuanlin mountain is the core and the most important place of the forbidden land in ancient times, because there is a secret ancient platform which is said to have hidden the inheritance of Xuanwu Qilin.


    This place is different from other places, such as the ancient Xuanyuan. There is no trace of Warcraft here, because this is the place where the Xuanwu Kirin really died.


    Even after countless eras, the remaining imperious momentum still makes those Warcraft who have absorbed the blood essence of Xuanwu Kirin hide far away.


    So it''s usually quiet. There are no birds or animals, no insects or jackals. Even a breeze will bypass this area, like a place of death.


    But now, the silence was quickly broken, and the sound of startling voices rose. In this vast and simple place, a large number of people shot from all sides, filling the whole sky, and the original breath of death was fragmented.


    These figures are all new martial artists who have come to Mitai. They have taken risks in the forbidden places in ancient China. Although there are many crises, they also have their own gains. Now they rush here one after another. Obviously, they all know the importance of this place.


    With the passage of time, the number of warriors gathered here rose sharply, the sky was full of noise, and the thick clouds gradually tore apart.


    When there are more and more warriors here, a strong breath of energy bursts out in the sky. Some people fall like meteorites and fall on a high mountain peak with amazing eyes.


    Bang -


    the man stepped on the top of the mountain with one foot, and the huge crack extended downward along the rock at the bottom of his foot. In just a few seconds, the whole mountain peak was filled, and the mountain top was shaking.


    On the mountain peak, the light dissipated, and a little giant of more than ten meters stood up. He was covered with plate armour and held a huge hammer in his hand. The vast breath flowed, just like a giant in the ancient demon land. He was majestic.


    "That''s the eighth of nanxuanlu, Zhao Xing of juyun nationality!"


    As soon as he appeared, he was shocked. It was obvious that he had a good reputation in nanxuanxingzhou.


    "It''s said that Zhao Xing also seized a secret ancient abyss and successfully completed the incomplete Xuanwu body. The juyun people were originally strong, but now they have incomplete Xuanwu bodies, which is even more powerful. After this time, his position in the nanxuanlu is only a few points higher."


    Shua -


    just when a group of martial artists were shocked by Zhao Xing''s appearance, there were repeated sounds of breaking the air on that day, and the breath of energy was flowing.


    Shua -


    the two people came flying first and then, and they suddenly staggered in the air with a sound of concussion and roar. They all waited to retreat and stepped on the same mountain.


    "Hee hee, elder sister Ping is really powerful. She really envies others." Qi siluan''s body light dissipates, a bright red woman gently purses her red lips, which makes her eyes straight.


    "Qi Mei is not bad. It seems that the hidden heart formula has reached the state of great success." On the other side of the mountain, a figure appeared. It was a woman wrapped in a white dress with a straight and holy appearance. It was pinghaiyue, the snow holy world.


    As soon as they showed up, the whole xuanlin mountain became very hot. Even Zheng Yinghao, the first Xuanshen in the southern xuanlu, was far from comparable."I''d like to know if Sister Ping''s incomplete Kirin body has been completed." Qi Si Luan Jiao voice smile way, that voice straight makes the whole body run out of evil fire.


    Pinghaiyue gently smile, "sister Qi can try."


    "Ha ha, I''m just afraid that we''ll make a move. Sister Ping''s invincible myth will be broken by a sneak attack." Qi siluan said with a smile.


    The two women are obviously incompatible, although the mouth of the sister called hot, but the bottom of the heart are tit for tat.


    Ping Haiyue listens, no longer pay attention to her, forgive the woman also dare not provoke her, eyes in Zhao Xing body stagnation, and then moved to other places.


    With the appearance of two gorgeous women in southern xuanxingzhou, the atmosphere was a little more lively. Later, many powerful warriors felt that they were under the influence of blood. It seems that they had refined the essence of xuanlin. All of them are qualified to climb the secret ancient platform.


    These people, Lu Kai is the most dazzling, but after his appearance, the flow of cold as a killing opportunity, standing on a mountain top, the magnificent energy hovers on his body.


    Many people murmured at his appearance.


    "It seems that Lu Yao lost to Chu Lin of Xuanling Kingdom when he robbed a secret ancient hanging abyss, and that ancient Xuanyuan was also occupied by Chu Lin


    "Chu Lin? Just a kid with three origins? "


    "This is Chu Lin, don''t underestimate his triple origin. When Chu Lin and Lu Kai fought fiercely, I was watching the battle. This boy is very difficult, and even Lu''s holy law of tracing the source has been broken!"


    "I really can''t underestimate it. No wonder xuanlingjie will let him come."

 Chapter 1380

    Listening to the buzzing noise below, Lu''s face twitched slightly, and became a lot more chilly and more intense.


    Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan quietly looked at the gloomy Lu Yao on their faces. Of course, they had heard of this, and even they felt incredible. After all, Lu Jie was very famous and Chu Lin was almost an unknown person.


    However, the final result was to startle the public. Lu Kai, who was supposed to be sure, was facing failure..


    "how could Chu Lin be so powerful?" The two girls did not change their faces, but they were shocked at the bottom of their hearts. In the secret building, they just admired Chu Lin''s fearless courage. However, they did not expect that this little boy with three levels of origin not only had courage, but also had corresponding strength.


    Pinghaiyue and Qi siluan ponder in their hearts, and then their eyes change slightly. They immediately look at the distant mountain top, where the space is twisting, and it seems that two people have emerged.


    The two people appeared extremely suddenly, as if they should have stood there. The sudden mysterious image changed the hearts of the people.


    "That''s.."


    people looked at it one after another, and they couldn''t help but exclaim. The faces of those warriors who exuded the breath of xuanlin essence and blood were all shocked and alert in their eyes.


    "That''s... The first two of nanxuanlu''s vipers and Zheng Yinghao!"


    "They are here at last!"


    As soon as the two men showed up, they attracted a lot of uproar. Compared with other martial arts men, they were the real thorny people.


    In the eyes of the public, the two men stand on the top of the mountain with their hands on. They are dressed in black and white clothes, which seems to be the most dazzling and beautiful color in the world. Any martial artist will be eclipsed in front of them.


    Among the new martial artists in nanxuanxingzhou, they are two insurmountable peaks in the last 500 years.


    The whole xuanlin mountain range became dead and silent after they appeared, surrounded by dark clouds and heavy momentum.


    Shua -


    this suppression did not last long, but was broken by the sudden sound of breaking the air. Two figures broke through the air quickly under the eyes of a large number of martial arts men.


    The two men, one of whom was still trailing behind, had not arrived. Before that, one of them had uttered the crisp sound of cold floating.


    "The sneakers dare to show off here. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    In the clear sound floating, the figure a little finger, cut through the void, colorful neon flash out.


    A large number of eyes followed the neon light, and then all the warriors were shocked. They were shocked to find that the target of the neon light attack was Zheng Yinghao, the first xuanshendao in nanxuanlu!


    Even Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan are astonished. I can''t imagine who is so brave.


    People were suspicious, but they all felt that the man who made the move was too arrogant. Zheng Yinghao, who was standing on the top of the mountain, frowned at the colorful neon light flying by. Then his action surprised everyone again. Zheng Yinghao didn''t mean to do it, and his figure dodged her offensive intention.


    Boom -


    when the colorful neon lights hit the mountain top, the whole mountain top was blown into pieces, and a large number of crushed stones were shot, and instantly turned into flat ground.


    People were startled and their eyes jumped.


    In the sky, two lights stand in the sky, and the two people show their body shape under the public''s attention, and the whole xuanlin mountain range is in an uproar.


    "That''s the Chu Lin of xuanlingjie!"


    "They are too bold to fight Zheng Yinghao for death


    "If you offend Zheng Yinghao, they will die today!"


    People''s voices are constantly talking, and the sight to Chu Lin is very strange. Although Chu Lin snatched the ancient Xuanyuan from Lu Jie''s hand and made him famous, if this is his confidence in Zheng Yinghao''s buildings, it would be extremely stupid.


    Because Lu Jie is more powerful, but compared with a strong man like Zheng Yinghao, it is much worse.


    Chu Lin saw those people''s line of sight, so he had to laugh, did not care, and then a line of sight full of murder fell on him.


    He turned his eyes and saw the cold Lu on his face.


    But now he can crush Lu with his eyes!


    The two people''s sight in the air crisscross, the spark flickers, does not cover up that ferocious murderous intention.


    Just as Chu Lin and Lu Kai confront each other, a man floats gently on the collapsed mountain. Zheng Yinghao, dressed in a smart and elegant white dress, glances coldly at Yan Yu and laughs loudly.


    "You two, I did something rash before. This xuanlin fruit is the real secret treasure of the forbidden land in ancient times. If you get one of them, you can cultivate them into perfect basaltic or kylin bodies. For the three xuanlin fruits, I just took one green fruit, and the remaining two mature fruits were directly taken away by you."


    Hearing this, Chu Lin''s face suddenly became gloomy. Zheng Yinghao apologized on the surface and told the middle-aged people about their obtaining xuanlin fruit. With xuanlin fruit''s attraction, the ancient Xuanyuan was far from being able to reach.


    Whoa����As expected, Zheng Yinghao just blurted out that the xuanlin mountain suddenly became hot, and the hot eyes of everyone focused on Chu Lin and Chu Lin.


    "Did they get two mature xuanlin fruits? How so lucky


    "It''s a treasure that can let people cultivate perfect Xuanwu body and Kirin body! The value is far better than the ancient abyss! "


    Even Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan, who are already equipped with incomplete kylin basaltic body, are also slightly congealed in their eyes.


    Chu Lin looks at the sight from all over the sky, frowns slightly and is alert in his heart. He looks at Yan Yu, but finds that her face is expressionless, her eyes are cold and staring at Zheng Yinghao. Without saying a word, the ground on her feet is a little bit of ground, and her figure is surging out.


    When Yan Yu''s figure shot out, Zheng Yinghao''s eyes suddenly shrank, and then he slapped his hands in front of him.


    "The seal of fragmentation!"


    Zheng Yinghao burst into a drink. The space in front of him trembled. An invisible hand was broken. The space protruded out of the void. It seemed that there was no body. But the terror power overflowed inside made everyone tremble.


    However, just as the shapeless palm was about to be shot out, the space in front of her was shaking, and a person swept out. Her fingers were directly on the palm of the broken mark.


    "Out!"


    Women drink a sound, space violent vibration, a dull sound floating, that broken seal is directly pierced.


    A ray of light pierced the broken seal, and then it directly touched Zheng Yinghao''s forehead. Under the exclamation of the crowd, it directly pierced.


    People took a breath, but then they could see that there was no blood on Zheng Yinghao''s forehead, but his body was dim and disappeared.


    Thousands of meters later, a handsome figure in white appeared again. It was Zheng Yinghao.

 Chapter 1381

    When Zheng Yinghao reappeared, the whole xuanlin mountains were silent. Those warriors who looked at Chu Lin with burning eyes were as if they had been thrown cold water and immediately calmed down.


    They just knew that the woman with amazing appearance, who was with Chu Lin, had such terrible power!


    Her level can be compared with Zheng Yinghao!


    What is the origin of this woman!


    The eyes of a group of warriors were dull, and they did not dare to show hostility any more.


    At the sight of Chu Lin, he secretly relaxed. Yan Yu''s hand was very beautiful. Zheng Yinghao wanted to use xuanlin fruit as a guide to let Chu Lin and Chu Lin be besieged. However, Yan Yu''s fierce attack showed the top-level power of nanxuanlu, which made the restless warriors honest.


    On other mountains, Qi siluan, Ping Haiyue, Zhao Xing and other powerful martial artists also look at Yan Yu with dignity in their eyes, and their hearts are full of shock. When did the rising star of nanxuan Star Island have such a pride?


    Yan Yuli in the air, a pair of eyes looked at Zheng Yinghao with a soft smile on his face. "No matter what way you use, I will not forgive you."


    If other martial artists dare to speak like this, the whole scene would have been laughing. But just now, the martial artists saw Yan Yu''s fierce attack, and no one dared to make a sound, but they were shocked. Zheng Yinghao would be able to suppress all the heroes in this ancient forbidden place, but the woman who appeared suddenly stole a lot of his popularity.


    There must be a fierce battle in this ancient forbidden area.


    Zheng Yinghao narrowed his eyes and said with a soft smile, "I don''t know what your origin is. I don''t think you exist in nanxuan Xingzhou."


    Yan Yu''s face is cold, but she doesn''t pay attention to this one. Her figure falls on chulin''s side.


    Zheng Yinghao is not entangled. He stands aloof and his eyes are flashing. He is not only thinking about something.


    The atmosphere gradually strange, people can feel the undercurrent agitation among a group of powerful warriors. The reason why these people didn''t fight immediately was waiting for the appearance of Mitai.


    In these people all as they wish, the director boarded the MI Gu Tai, that fierce war, no doubt will break out.


    Chulin tasted the stiff atmosphere here. His eyes narrowed and his energy was ready to explode at any time. Under the quiet, there was a turbulent storm.


    Now there are so many strong people. Zheng Yinghao, who has repeatedly escaped from Yan Yu''s hands, has always been like a viper waiting for opportunities to attack. There are also two women who have attracted all living beings, Zhao Xing of juyun nationality, and, of course, Lu Yi, who has always been staring at Chu Lin.


    All of them are extremely tricky people. In addition to these, there are many powerful people with the same power hidden behind them.


    This time, I''m afraid there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    After about an hour, Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly. Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shen Zi looked into the air one after another.


    I don''t know when it began to wriggle and float. It seems that there is a very old momentum and turbulent flow outward.


    Roar -


    the roar of the ancient and simple Xuanwu unicorn was resounding, and people''s eyes were staring straight. There was an endless ancient platform floating there. There were patterns of kylin and Xuanwu on the platform, and people''s eyes were red. Finally, this ancient platform appeared.


    Hum -


    higher on the platform, there are thick clouds covering the platform. You can''t see through it at a glance, but you can only see the golden light flickering. The sudden depression makes all the martial arts feel heavy and hard to breathe.


    However, despite this heavy sense of depression, all martial artists still look at the high hanging Mitai with greed in their eyes. It is said that there is the inheritance of kylin Xuanwu at the top of the Mitai. Such temptation can make any strong person crazy.


    "Is this Mi Gu Tai?"


    Chu Lin also raises his eyes and stares at the pristine platform. He feels the blood flow of his body accelerates, which seems to be attracted by some strange force. It seems that there is something that can make the ancient platform more perfect.


    "Mi Gu Tai appeared."


    The silence of heaven and Earth lasted for a moment, and then the sound of ecstasy resounded through the sky, and a figure rushed into the air, rushing towards the ancient platform in the sky.


    The xuanlin blood essence obtained by these people is very small. However, each of them has a fluke mind, so they should try their best no matter how close they are.


    Chulin and others looked at the surging crowd calmly, but they didn''t make a move. They let these people swarm on.


    Shua -


    the sound was loud all over the sky, and the figure filled the sky. Even the golden light on the MI Gu stage was blocked by these people.


    Excited, these warriors all exerted their abilities to the best of their ability. In about ten seconds, they approached the miyutai. However, when these people broke into the surrounding kilometers of Mitai, a golden awn suddenly burst down from the platform.


    In the golden awn, there is a bright and vast Unicorn roaring.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    where the golden mansions passed, a large number of figures were blown down, and their mouths were filled with blood, which was like a broken thread flying needle, falling all the way down.Dong -


    the shadow of this individual blows out holes in the ground. These people are as deep as they have been. However, their martial arts skills are shallow, and they are swept away by the golden mansions without any precaution. Their bodies are like blood dregs.


    With the flash of the golden light, the air suddenly became clear, leaving only dozens of people staggering to the air. All of them were flashing the light of xuanlin. It was obvious that these people had melted the essence of xuanlin, so they could block the golden awn.


    "Let''s go too!"


    When Chu Lin saw it, he said a word to Yan Yu. Then his figure flew into the air and turned into a rainbow.


    When Chu Lin and Yan Yu set off, Zheng Yinghao, Wei demon Shenzi, Ping Haiyue and others all flew up on the other mountains, speeding up their speed and rushing toward the ancient times.


    In the bleak and shrieking mountains, one by one could not help but sigh at the powerful martial arts masters who set off to fly out. These people are not qualified to board the Mitai, but they are also somewhat lucky. Although climbing the Mitai means chance, it is also a fatal crisis.


    Because this is the peak battle of nanxuanxingzhou contemporary rookies!


    Shua -


    Chu Lin''s figure approached the MI Gu Tai, and the golden mansions came forward enthusiastically. Suddenly, he felt a heavy sense of pressure, and the air was stiff as if he had hit an invisible iron wall.


    However, this kind of hindrance is of little significance to Chu Lin. he gives up the thick golden awn, and the sense of block dissipates. Not only does the speed not slow down, but it is like a fish at the bottom of the water, which is the source of a hundred steps, and then he steps on the ancient stage with the ancient simplicity and vastness.

 Chapter 1382

    Chu Lin''s footstep is on the MI Gu platform, which feels stiff and cold. Looking up, the ground is made up of tight Lin Jia, which is indestructible.


    Look up, look at the huge platform, where there is a piece of pure gold, a huge piece of armor constitute a platform, has been extended upward, into the sky.


    Shua -


    on the MI Gu stage, the glory floats, and the figures emerge one by one. However, the people on the MI Gu stage have opened the distance of Hengyuan and are on guard against each other.


    Yan Yu appears beside Chu Lin. in her cold eyes, she looks at Zheng Yinghao on the other side. Obviously, this woman and Zheng Yinghao are on the same side.


    Zheng Yinghao sensed Yan Yu''s gaze, but his face was still, but his eyes changed slightly. Even if he felt frightened at the bottom of his heart, being watched by this woman would surely be the worst trouble.


    There are about dozens of people on the whole Mitu stage, each of them is filled with a strong breath of energy. Except for a few people, most of them are at the level of four levels of traceability.


    They are the real top-notch people in nanxuan Star Island.


    Chu Lin''s face is calm. Although there are many masters here, he and Yan Yu are united, and they are not afraid of any warrior.


    After seeing Yan Yu''s real power before, he didn''t dare to have a rash person to do it to them.


    After a few minutes, the platform was smooth and formed a huge golden mirror, on which Chu Lin and others stood.


    In the golden mirror, the golden light floats like a liquid, flowing between your legs. In the moment of being swept by the golden light, your body seems to be swept directly by something.


    Hum -


    the golden light overflows. In a flash, everyone is flashing the ultimate light, which has a heavy voice of basaltic Unicorn roaring.


    "It''s the purity test of blood essence!" Suddenly, someone responded that the secret ancient platform seemed to be testing the purity of xuanlin blood essence in their bodies. The degree of purity also related to the probability of these people getting xuanlin inheritance.


    Therefore, everyone is nervous to see the light in their bodies and others.


    , when people speculated that the light of the people''s body just now burst into the sky.


    People looked at it one after another. In the light, Zhao Xing, who was tall and tall, burst out laughing. It was obvious that the xuanlin blood essence he had melted was quite powerful.


    Boom -


    it''s just that his voice has just been everywhere. On the other side, Jin mang shoots. In the golden light, the shadow of xuanlin is floating, and under the shadow of Qilin, Lu Jia looks at Chu Lin indifferently.


    On the MI Gu stage, the faces of the warriors changed dramatically. It seems that the xuanlin essence of Lu Jie and Zhao Xing surpassed them a lot.


    "Roar!"


    Compared with the roar of the moon, Zhao''s voice and Lu''s roar are both dull and dull.


    At the moment, they all looked at Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shen Zi. The warriors were shocked to see that the golden awns of these two men were moving. The terrible situation was so frightening that they were as high as 100 meters.


    Boom -


    the golden light is bright, and the thick golden pillars rush into Tiankang. The two hundred meter golden light makes other Tianjiao warriors turn blue.


    "With such a strong degree, these two people are afraid to melt out perfect kylin body and basaltic body!" A warrior said in a deep voice. It seems that this time, the MI Gu Tai is just afraid that Wei demon Shen Zi and Zheng Yinghao will lead the way.


    "No, why didn''t Chu Lin detect xuanlin''s blood essence?"


    Suddenly, someone saw Chu Lin, but found that on the MI Gu platform, only Chu Lin''s feet did not move. This did not prevent people from wondering. Did this boy occupy the secret ancient abyss but did not smelt xuanlin''s blood essence? No, without the essence of one of the ancient beasts, how could he get to the Mitai?


    Under the eyes of people''s astonishment, Chu Lin''s face did not fluctuate. He lowered his eyes and looked at the golden awns flowing under his feet. He could detect that a wave was flowing in his body. Under the interference of the fluctuation, his body seemed to be transpiration.


    This kind of transpiration gradually fierce, until the extreme.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were slightly closed, and his palm was spread out, and a light column burst out from his body. Although the light was more than 100 meters high, the brightness was bright. All the light directly pressed down, and the accumulation of heavy pressure.


    Bang Bang Bang ---


    when the dazzling light burst out from Chu Lin, the light of other people on the namigu stage exploded directly, turned into fluorescent dots and dissipated.


    In the whole Mitai, only the light of Chu Lin still stands in the sky and earth, extremely shining.


    It is like the golden hall, where countless ministers worship the emperor.


    At the moment, the eyes of the people are startled, the light shining on their faces, straight people look lax.They don''t know what the state of Chu Lin''s test means, but it clearly represents that the xuanlin blood essence in chulin''s body has reached a very terrible level!


    After all, in the test just now, Zheng Yinghao and weimoshenzi even showed the perfect Xuanwu body and Qilin body, but they were shocked by the attention aroused by Chu Lin!


    How could the xuanlin essence of Chu Lin be so deep? How did he do it?


    Not only are a large number of warriors here astonished, but even a group of super strong men on the MI Gu stage are also eyes interwoven, which is unbelievable.


    Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shen Zi frowned and looked at Chu Lin in the light. Their eyes flashed slightly. After a slight glance, they turned their eyes directly.


    The heavy faces of Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan, Zhao Xing and others clearly felt the sense of depression escaping from Chu Lin.


    And Lu''s face was not better from the beginning, and now it is extremely gloomy, and the killing opportunity in his eyes is more heavy.


    The golden light column slowly dissipates under the public''s attention, and finally melts into Chu Lin''s body.


    Chulin opened his closed eyes again and glanced at the quiet ancient stage. The energy in his body was directly stimulated. Now he exposed part of xuanlin''s blood essence. If he had a choice, he would not like to show off like this.


    Because he has now become the most likely person to inherit xuanlin on the secret ancient stage, which will arouse the envy of a large number of martial arts people. You can see from the vigilant eyes of those people just now. Before, those eyes were aimed at Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon.


    Fortunately, there is Yan Yu around Chu Lin, which makes the rest of the martial arts dare not act recklessly.


    A large amount of golden light dissipated. On this ancient stage, it was silent again. The light in the eyes of many warriors flickered, and they did not dare to make any changes.

 Chapter 1383

    Chu Lin looks at the Taoist platforms made up of large pieces of armor. These platforms have been extended into the invisible clouds. Obviously, if you want to inherit, you must always climb up to the top.


    And the first to climb the top, the highest probability of inheritance, therefore, no one dares to set off at random, in order to avoid the siege.


    But Chu Lin knew that this situation would not last long.


    The first person to break this situation was Zheng Yinghao, the most ruthless man in the nanxuan records. He glanced at Chu Lin and Yan Yu and chuckled, "since you don''t want to be the most outstanding, I''ll make a good start."


    He didn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. He stepped out of the room at a high speed. His figure was flying, and a piece of shadow appeared in the air.


    Bang -


    at the moment of Zheng Yinghao''s operation, the devil of Nawei also turned into light and flew into the air, throwing all the platforms behind him.


    Bang Bang -


    these two men just started to break the silence on nanxuanlu. All the warriors were roaring with energy and plunging out one by one.


    Yan Yu and Chu Lin exchange line of sight, is also a take-off.


    In the mountains under the MI Gu platform, people watched the light flying all over the sky, and they were all boiling. They knew that the fight of the MI Gu Tai was just the formal start.


    But they don''t know who will be the pride of heaven and how they will sing their own myths in nanxuanxingzhou.


    Chu Lin''s speed broke out to the extreme, crossing the platforms directly. He looked at the high places above the clouds and sent a sound to Yan Yu''s ear. "The more upward, the less the MI Gu Tai is. That MI Gu Tai is a necessary node to climb high, so we must occupy different Mi Gu Tai."


    According to Chu Lin''s information, at first there were a lot of MI Gu Tai, and everyone could stand on it. But when they got to the top, the number of MI Gu Tai became less and less, which inevitably led to conflicts.


    Yan Yu nodded gently, "you are also more careful."


    Shua -


    hundreds of lights like meteorites cut through the sky, and constantly cross the lines of pure gold color of Mitai. It looks very magnificent, but all people hold their hands tightly, because they gradually realize that the turbulent light is emerging around them, and gradually there is manic energy floating.


    "The number of MI Gu Tai has become less and less!"


    Suddenly, some people exclaimed, and everyone looked at it. Sure enough, under the long sky, the originally large number of MI Gu Tai decreased sharply. It was obvious that it was impossible for all martial artists to get on the platform.


    Boom -


    the white light that originally flew straight across the sky came to the light and separated directly. Some people in the front directly stepped on the MI Gu platform.


    However, they are not ordinary people who can get here. It is absolutely impossible for them to give up their chance directly. Therefore, when they see the fierce light in their eyes, they fly directly to the occupied Mi Gu Tai, which is a manic energy shock.


    Bangbang -


    in ancient times, energy is surging. In an instant, the originally peaceful atmosphere dissipates and turns into a cold killing opportunity.


    Chu Lin and Yan Yu are very fast. They both grab a secret ancient platform. Just as Chu Lin stands firmly in the secret ancient platform, there is an extremely manic energy breath floating behind. One person yells: "it''s mine!"


    A flash of light on his face, like a flash of light on his face.


    Bang -


    the two fists hit each other, and the actual impact was overflowing. However, Chu Lin''s body was as stable as a rock, but the later one was pushed back ten steps.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and saw a man in a black robe staring at him coldly. Chu Lin was unfamiliar. Judging from the energy intensity around him, he should have the level of four levels of tracing back to the origin. However, compared with Lu He, he was still a lot worse.


    "I am a ghost Mo League, Fangcheng, I hope you know something about it!" The man in black looks at Chu Lin with fierce light in his eyes. Although he knows that Chu Lin is not ordinary, this is obviously not the reason for him to retreat. Now Chu Lin and Yan Yu are separated, so he wants to take the platform from Chu Lin.


    But Chu Lin stares at him coldly and turns to climb up.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing the Fangcheng, he immediately became angry. Even if Chu Lin had a chance, he could still be afraid of this boy!


    Bang -


    the magnificent energy burst out from its body, and a huge shadow was directly condensed into shape. The shadow was full of ghosts and evil spirits, just like the evil spirits of hell. This square city had no intention of exploring, and it was to summon its own tracing body.


    "Evil shadows, evil bodies, evil shadows!"


    In the eyes of the huge black shadow, the blood red light floats, and then it blows out a palm. In that palm, ghosts surround the sky, and a sharp hissing sound bursts out. The breath of terror distorts the vibration of space.


    "It''s the ghost Mo League equation. He''s staring at Chu Lin!"


    "The equation is not simple. The evil shadow and evil body are extremely cruel. Every time you kill a person, you can drag the soul into the body of the evil shadow and evil body. The word" evil "can be described as the essenceA large number of martial artists were looking at Chu Lin one after another, so when Chu Lin was in a strong energy shock, it attracted many people''s surprise.


    Of course, looking at the place where Chu Lin is, not only the warriors in the mountains below, but also a large number of lines of sight are projected from other platforms. Although there are more and more energy riots and roars from other platforms, none of them dare to step on it.


    These people are the most famous people in nanxuanlu, such as Zheng Yinghao, Wei demon Shenzi, Ping Haiyue, etc.


    Several of them look at Chu Lin''s direction, and they are all curious about what kind of ability xuanlin has before.


    Sizzling -


    the ghosts howled all over the sky, and the dark ghost hand, under the public''s attention, came to chulin.


    Chu Lin''s step is steady under a dark ghost shadow. He coldly looks at the ghost''s huge hand that covers the sky, and then he pinches it fiercely.


    The brilliant golden awn roared out from the body. In a flash, the golden light was like the golden sun in the sky, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    But in an instant, the fierce eye immediately saw that in the golden awn, it was like the virtual shadow of the real Xuanwu Kirin.


    Chu Lin''s body returned to normal again. Instead of looking back, he strode back and stepped toward his own direction. On his head, a huge black hand and the evil shadow were still in the air. A tiny golden crack opened on the ghost''s hand and quickly extended the head of the evil body.


    Bang -


    the golden mansions burst out from the light, and the evil shadow and evil body directly burst into the sky light. One of them was unable to fall out, and the blood gushed from his mouth, and the ground was blasted out of ruins.


    They all looked at the sky, and then took a breath of cold air. They were shocked to see the tall figure walking slowly towards the top.


    However, one move, it defeated a strong man with four origins!

 Chapter 1384

    When the energy of chulin''s platform dissipated, the whole world was still dead, and everyone locked in the figure in the center of the platform.


    The eyes are full of astonishment and disbelief. Chu Lin''s one move defeated a trace to the origin of the four, it really shocked them.


    Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan are both color changing. They know a little about the battle between Chu Lin and Lu Yao for a while, but they never see it in person. Moreover, Yan Yu is mysterious and powerful around Chu Lin, which makes them feel that the battle between Chu Lin and Lu Jie actually has Yan Yu''s Secret assistance.


    However, it was not until they saw the spectacular scene that they admitted in their heart that the youth, who had a triple origin and was not valued by them from the beginning to the end, was not so ordinary on the surface.


    No wonder he can compete with Lu Jie. It turns out that he is so powerful.


    Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shen Zi''s faces are relatively calm. Just now, when Chu Lin''s body burst into a brilliant light, their eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, they felt that the sense of pressure aroused by Chu Lin was not caused by his strength, but by the excessive blood essence of xuanlin in his body.


    Obviously, the blood essence of xuanlin in chulin''s body is much higher than that of them.


    Zheng Yinghao is not surprised, because he saw Chu Lin and Yan Yu find an unusual ancient cliff and get two xuanlin fruits. The power of the xuanlin fruit is far better than that of the ordinary one.


    Zheng Yinghao''s eyes twinkle. Chu Lin''s strength is OK, but it can''t make him afraid. The woman beside him is quite troublesome.


    Under the public''s attention, Chu Lin stood quietly on the MI Gu platform, his deep eyes swept around. As his vision deflected, those who had not yet captured the secret ancient platform turned their eyes one after another. Many of them who wanted to use Chu Lin as a breakthrough point retreated to one side in panic.


    Judging from the strength shown by Chu Lin just now, it would be extremely stupid to regard him as a common triple source tracing.


    Chu Lin stands in the center of the MI Gu Tai, looking at other scattered Mi Gu Tai. Nowadays, many of them are bursting with terror. The huge body of tracing back to the source does not hesitate to call out and roar.


    Chu Lin glanced at several places over there, and then he looked at the quiet platforms on the other sides. There were a few people standing there. They were the strong competitors for the top of the secret ancient platform.


    Among these people, Chu Lin also saw Lu Kai. Now Lu''s eyes are cold and gloomy, and his sharp eyes seem to be trying to pierce him directly.


    The hatred between the two has long been deeply rooted and can''t be broken. From Lu Kai''s undiscovered murdering opportunity, it can be seen that Chu Lin was not afraid of him before he developed xuanlin''s body. Now his strength has soared so far. If the other side dares to block his own way, he will make this boy regret!


    After Chu Lin coldly glanced at Lu Yao, he looked solemnly at Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon.


    Compared with Lu Jie, he was more alert to these two extremely powerful people. After all, both of them had escaped in Yan Yu''s hands.


    If you want to climb the top of MI Gu Tai, then these two people must be unavoidable.


    Roar -


    when Chu Lin''s thoughts flashed in his mind, the energy on those ancient platforms was all in a state of rapid agitation. The battle was extremely hot, and the results of the battle were quickly revealed. One by one, the defeated in the air Fell painfully and fell to the ground from a distance.


    The air is manic energy breath, also gradually become gentle.


    Chu Lin''s eyes swept away, and the thirty-two ancient platforms hung high in the sky.


    "There are only thirty-two rookies."


    Chu Lin was amazed at the fact that there were more than a hundred people before, which quickly reduced two-thirds.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The golden light floated down, leaving only 16 ancient platforms floating. It was obvious that half of the people above had to be painted again.


    Every time you climb up, you have to brush down half. This elimination mechanism is quite cruel.


    Buzzing -


    when Chu Lin was dreaming, the ancient platform on the bottom of his feet suddenly vibrated, and all the armor plates were shocked. Under the active light, it seemed that there was a golden liquid substance flowing through the soles of the feet of Chu Lin and others.


    "This is xuanlin essence blood!" Chu Lin felt the power of terror, and his eyes immediately jumped. Is this to reward those who step on the stage?


    The xuanlin blood essence in the secret ancient platform is extremely pure and precious to other martial artists, but it is just a little more thick for Chu Lin, which is of little significance.


    In the envious sight of the people, the thick golden awn lifts all the people up. Then, the golden awn flies into the air with these people.


    Soon, everyone appeared in the air, standing quietly, and in front of them were sixteen golden ancient platforms.


    People looked at the remaining 16 ancient secret platforms, and without any nonsense, Zheng Yinghao, Wei demon Shenzi and other powerful men in the nanxuan records flew directly to a secret ancient platform.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s figure flashed, he also fell on a secret ancient stage. Looking at the terrible sight from all over the place, he said in a loud voice: "if you want to come, come!"


    In the air, more than a dozen people stood proudly, one with a twinkle of vision, and then strode out and landed on the ancient platform where Chu Lin was. He had a very sharp breath flowing on his body."Wei Dao Xingyu, Yu Long!"


    When the deep voice of his voice was spitting out, his whole body was flying out, and the sharp blade was flying out into the sky.


    The strength of this warrior in Weidao star region is almost the same as that of that square city. Therefore, after the same move, the strong man of Weidao star domain was directly kicked out and fled in confusion.


    Chu Lin won easily.


    The rest of the fighters sighed helplessly and turned directly to fly down. It was meaningless to fight again. It was no good except to be seriously injured.


    After that, Chu Lin became more and more sharp as a sword. He was extremely sharp and rushed all the way to the top eight!


    Chu Lin is not relaxed in his heart. He looks up to the distant place where there are only four ancient platforms left.


    He pinched it tightly. With the selection step by step, the remaining warriors became more and more powerful. Now all the people left on the MI Gu stage are the people who are on the list of nanxuanlu.


    However, Chu Lin did not come here just for the purpose of visiting here. He wanted to go to the top of the MI Gu platform and see if he could inherit the forbidden place. Even if there were strong enemies such as Zheng Yinghao and Wei Mo Shen Zi, he would not give up easily.


    "Let me see who can stop me!" Chulin laughs, burning like fire in his eyes.


    On the ancient stage, once again, there was a golden light floating. Chu Lin relaxed his body and let the thick xuanlin essence and blood flow into his body, turning into a grand force and flowing in the blood channels.


    When the golden light is scattered, Chu Lin also opens his eyes, and a sharp light rises from the bottom of his eyes.


    Eight people stand still, the energy from their bodies out of the pressure, covering the whole sky, all the people below are quietly waiting.

 Chapter 1385

    All of them were holding their breath. The fierce battle was coming, which made these people feel nervous and unable to breathe.


    The eight people in the air represent the most powerful presence among the rookies in nanxuan Xingzhou. Even if they are placed in the top ranks, they can also directly hold important positions and have high talent.


    But now, these can demon Tianjiao people encounter a piece, it is like thunder and earth fire, meteorite collision.


    "I don''t know which of the eight will laugh to the end."


    "I think it''s Zheng Yinghao or Wei demon Shenzi. These two people have occupied the first two places in nanxuanlu for hundreds of years. No one has ever broken their monopoly."


    "I don''t think so. The woman who doesn''t know her background is also unusual. Even Zheng Yinghao is extremely afraid."


    "Other people don''t necessarily have no chance. Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan are not ordinary people. If we underestimate them, they will suffer a lot."


    "It''s freezing now. It''s interesting."


    There is a lot of noise in the mountains and all the noise in the sky. All the people who can get here are not ordinary people. They all have their own cards. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that


    when people are in chaos, their eyes flash in the air. He has contact with the seven people in front of him, and the strangest one is Zhao Xing of juyun nationality.


    Among them, he and Zhao Xing have no enmity. They have a little friction with Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan, which is far from the point where they have to fight head to head, but the remaining three are much more troublesome.


    He and Lu Jie were enemies of life and death, and Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shenzi secretly attacked them. Moreover, if they want to climb the top of the mountain, they just don''t know what they think in their hearts...


    when Chu Lin is thinking about how to break the deadlock, he suddenly feels a sharp line of sight, which is full of murderous opportunities.


    Chu Lin leaning over his head, he saw Lu''s cold face, and his face was full of red fruits.


    In the stiff atmosphere, Lu Jia pinched his hand tightly and the light was floating. A long gun was held by him and pointed to Chu Lin from a distance. He snorted coldly: "you escaped last time. This time I want you to die!"


    "Ha ha, I remember someone else who ran away in a mess?" Chulin chuckled.


    Lu Kai listened, but he was not angry. "If it wasn''t for that woman, do you think I would run?"


    The woman Lu Jie said was naturally Yan Yu. When he and Chu Lin got to the last point last time, they didn''t have any spare strength. But Yan Yu killed Yu Xin too hard. Even if he had some strength, he had to run away, which made him very angry. But he firmly believed that Chu Lin was on the verge of the limit. As long as he continued to fight, he must be the winner!


    But now the situation is different. If he and Chu Lin are at war, Yan Yu can''t have a chance to do it, because no one would like to see Chu Lin and Yan Yu sweep everyone.


    Lu Ma Leng hum a, direct sweep to the public, "I want to start to the boy, you have no problem?"


    "Ha ha, your hands and feet all grow on yourself. What can we do? But this friend of xuanlingjie is not simple. You should not pinch the soft persimmon and prick your hand." Qi siluan laughs. The woman sounds soft and soft. She doesn''t seem to help anyone. However, few people can keep calm when stimulated by her words.


    Others didn''t make a sound, but they were happy to see Lu Jie take the initiative to attack. They were very clear that such a deadlock would be broken, and it was a good thing that Lu Jie''s original work made a breakthrough.


    In the silence of the crowd, Yan Yu''s eyes were slightly cold and stepped forward.


    Although she is just a step forward, but it is immediately attracted the attention of all people, the most bizarre woman, people also the deepest taboo to her.


    Lu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. If Yan Yu had to help Chu Lin, Lu would have been defeated today.


    "Ha ha, at this time, I think it''s better to let this man fight fairly." When Lu''s face turned blue, Zheng Yinghao, who had never uttered a sound, was smiling faintly with a gentle tone.


    "I''m going to do it. What do you want?" Yan Yu hums coldly.


    Zheng Yinghao said with a smile, "then I have to help you to stop."


    He strides forward, his clothes are flying, loud and violent, the space around him is distorted, and the cracks are becoming thicker and thicker with his steps, and the terrifying energy is escaping outwards.


    Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan and others in the surrounding area feel the pressure from Zheng Yinghao, and their eyes are full of changes. Judging from the breath, Zheng Yinghao is more than one line ahead of them.


    "Just you?" Yan Yu stares at Zheng Yinghao. Her delicate body, which looks soft and delicate, has the power that Zheng Yinghao and other top powers fear.


    When Zheng Yinghao is staring at Yan Yu''s eyes gradually heavy, the powerful demon son behind Yan Yu suddenly steps forward, forming a corner with Zheng Yinghao and embracing Yan Yu.


    "If there is still me, do you think that''s enough?" Wei demon Shen Zi made a cold voice. The light around him was like the light that had swallowed up the world. The hoarse voice made people tremble all over.


    All of them were shocked. They were stunned. Even Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan were shocked. Unexpectedly, the top two rookies in nanxuanlu chose to unite? In the past, they all wish each other''s sudden death!Wow -


    heaven and earth are in a state of shock. If this scene is seen, how many young people in nanxuan Star Island will be shocked. After all, Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shenzi are like stars in the universe in the rising star of nanxuan Star Island. I can''t imagine that they will cooperate to suppress the same person one day!


    When Chu Lin sees it, his eyes are slightly heavy. He can''t imagine that Yan Yu''s action actually arouses two strong men''s joint counteraction.


    "It''s really interesting that two southern xuanlu''s first two talents aim at a woman." Chu Lin sneered.


    Chu Lin knows that Yan Yu has an extraordinary origin, but as she said, there seems to be a lot of prohibitions in her body, and her power is quite limited. Chu Lin thinks that if she fights with one of them, the winning rate is very high, but if the two fight together, he does not know Yan Yu''s ability.


    Wei Mengzi coldly glanced at Chu Lin, and said hoarsely, "you are only three times not qualified to participate in the affairs here. If you defeat Lu Jie, you may have a better chance, but if so, ha ha..."


    in his cynical eyes, he did not put Chu Lin and them at the same level.


    "Is it?" In the deep eyes of Chu Lin, there seems to be a flash of light.


    The whole stage is quiet. Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan and others choose to wait and see rationally. However, if these people fight hard and get hurt, their chances of winning will be higher.


    Yan Yu looked away, her long hair fluttered, and her beautiful eyes swept her eyes. Wei Shenzi and Zheng Yinghao had beautiful faces like spring breeze and a smile like flowers blooming together. Even the beauty of Pinghai moon and Qi siluan was directly suppressed.

 Chapter 1386

    Yan Yu looked at Xiang chulin and said with a smile, "I''ll hold these two people down, but there''s only a quarter of an hour for you. During this period of time, you can deal with Lu Jia, and then..."


    she moved her white light finger gently and pointed to Wei demon Shenzi and other people. Her voice was suddenly freezing. "Then, you block one, and I''ll kill the other, OK?"


    The whole world is silent, people are surprised to look at Chu Lin, they don''t know why Yan Yu has such strong confidence in Chu Lin, with Chu Lin''s meager strength, how can he be brave enough to be a devil? This is ridiculous.


    But for everyone''s astonished sight, Chu Lin doesn''t care. He stares at Yan Yu and doesn''t make a sound. He turns his head to look at Lu Kai. "A quarter of an hour is enough."


    Chu Lin''s voice was clear everywhere, and his figure flashed and fell on one of the four ancient platforms in the air. Then he looked at Lu Yao coldly.


    "The boy is crazy!"


    Lu Kai was also angry and laughed back. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin was so crazy that he even dared to let it out. He didn''t know that if Yan Yu had not interfered with the two men last time, he would have been defeated!


    "This time, I want you dead!"


    Lu Jia snorted coldly, and his figure flashed. He jumped to the place where Chu Lin was. His sharp eyes stabbed Chu Lin like a razor. His eyes were full of opportunities to kill Chu Lin. now it is the best chance to kill Chu Lin. the mysterious woman was held back by Zheng Yinghao and Wei Mo Shen Zi, unable to give Chu Lin any help.


    Boom -


    the vast and vast energy burst out from Lu Yao''s body, and the fire red energy rolled around him, and the temperature of the whole world soared.


    "Tianyan devil body!"


    Lu Kai directly used his body to trace the source, and his energy surged wildly. A huge fire red body appeared on the ancient stage.


    With the last bitter battle, Lu Jia will never look down upon Chu Lin any more. He knows very well that if he is defeated again this time, he will probably never have a chance to kill Chu Lin again.


    Seeing this, many martial artists secretly marveled. On the surface, Lu Yao was extremely disdainful of Chu Lin, but he went all out.


    "Today, you can lead to death!"


    Lu Jia''s huge hands burst down, and Tianyan''s huge hands roared straight at Chu Lin''s head.


    The whole world seems to have been thrown into a big furnace with the boiling upsurge. Everyone knows Lu Jie''s strength. Otherwise, he would not have been placed in the fourth level of nanxuanlu. Now he is fighting with all his strength, and there are four levels below the origin. He dare not have a frontal Collider.


    Under Lu''s angry bombardment, Chu Lin does not dodge. He looks at the oppressed hand of tianyanhuo, and pinches it tightly. The golden awn rises from the skin. On his hand, a large number of fine Lin Jia appear.


    The great power seems to be able to break through the heaven and earth and move up and down in the body, which is the power of xuanlin body.


    Boom -


    as the golden awn moves, Chu Lin blows out his palm with one hand, as if the sun is rushing out of his palm, and collides with the hand of tianyanhuo photographed by the pressure.


    Br >


    the force of Yilin''s eyes was just like the force of his hands!


    "Go away!"


    Chu Lin snorted coldly. After cultivating xuanlin''s body, his combat power was much stronger than that of the day before. Lu''s attack was just like tickling.


    Bang -


    the golden light burst out. That day, the hot hand was thrown back directly, while the red and gorgeous ball in Chu Lin''s hand was full of terrible heat. Obviously, if his body had not been upgraded to the extremely terrifying level by xuanlin''s body, he would not have dared to use his flesh body to resist the body tracing its source.


    Hua -


    the world was startled, and the warriors were shocked. The scene that Chu Lin forced Lu Jia back to the source with one blow was really amazing.


    "There''s something wrong with the Chu Lin." Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan and others are heavy in their eyes. This Chu Lin is really unusual. No wonder he dared to speak like this before.


    On the other side of the air, the three people remained motionless in the air. Their momentum seemed to be firmly locked together. No matter who started, they would be attacked by the storm.


    They are Yan Yu, Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shenzi.


    The stalemate of the three made each other''s breath clear and audible, but despite this, they could also sense the fighting between Chu Lin and Lu Yao.


    Therefore, when Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shenzi saw Chu Lin''s attack to drive Lu Yao''s traceable body back, their eyes could not help shaking for a moment. Yan Yu also gently drew up her attractive red lips, and they were quite satisfied with Chu Lin.


    Under the public''s attention, Lu''s face looked coldly at Chu Lin, who pulled his legs out of the ground, and squeezed him tightly. This Chu Lin was more powerful than a day ago!


    "But do you think you''re the only one who gets better by chance?"


    The huge energy in his eyes is huge.


    Chu Lin sees the familiar giant tripod, and his eyes are tiny. Last time he was injured in this giant tripod.


    "Tianyan fire plume!"


    Sure enough, Lu Jia burst out and immediately there were all kinds of strange flames floating in the giant cauldron, and a dazzling colorful feather was formed in the air, which was filled with a terrifying and powerful momentum."It''s another move." At the sight of Lu, he snorted coldly.


    Lu Yao looks at Chu Lin coldly in his eyes, and a cruel smile appears on his face, as if with some mockery.


    Shua -


    let the plumes of the heterogeneous flame fly out from the giant cauldron, but on that day, the flaming plume did not directly hit Chu Lin, but hung in front of Lu Kai.


    Lu Kai opened his mouth and swallowed the flaming plume of that day. Even Chu Lin was startled by Lu''s action.


    Bang -


    after the feather was swallowed by Lu Jie, the whole tracing body was in a frenzied flame, as if to evaporate everything one after another and scrape Lu Kai himself.


    "Is Lu Yao crazy? If such destructive power is swallowed, is it not afraid that the original body and the flesh body will be broken directly? " People were talking about it.


    But pinghaiyue and Qi siluan in the air are frowning and thinking about something.


    "Ha ha, look down on a cruel man who is the fourth in nanxuanlu, that is stupid." Zheng Yinghao said in good time.


    Buzzing -


    under the public''s attention, Lu Jia''s hands were folded, and immediately a strong golden awn escaped from his body, which seemed to be the roar of an ancient beast.


    As the golden light floated, clear kylin patterns appeared on Lu Jia''s body, and his whole body was slightly gilded from fire red.


    "This is... Incomplete Unicorn body!"


    "He used the incomplete Unicorn body to resist the destructive power of Tianyan fire plume, so as to digest all those forces."


    "He has nearly forty Unicorn patterns, and the xuanlin blood essence he got is quite thick."


    "This Chu Lin is in trouble!"


    Chu Lin looks at the majestic shadow in the sky. Now he is full of strong ancient animal breath, and his eyes are slightly changed. Lu Yao is really not simple. He has such a terrible means.


    In the air, Lu Yao is standing in the void, cold and proud of Chu Lin, and his murdering machine is becoming more and more heavy and ferocious.

 Chapter 1387

    "As I said before, the last time you just escaped, this time, you have no chance." Lu Ma snorted coldly, "no matter how lucky you are, in front of the real power, you are all fragile ants!"


    Lu Jie pointed a little, one by one, a variety of strange colors of Tianyan gathered, and finally turned into gold. That day, there was a unicorn roar in the inflammation.


    A strong pressure, so that the land around the space are in a rapid vibration.


    Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan and others felt the pressure, and their faces were startled.


    "Tianyan holy law, kylin holy fire!"


    In the sky, the fire burst from the pillar of fire.


    Under the pressure of the pure gold pillar of fire, people saw a tall figure standing quietly. He raised his eyes. The flame was reflected in his eyes, but he did not move. It seemed that he was frightened by the terrorist attack and did not dare to start.


    "It''s a pity..."


    everyone sighs with a sigh. Chu Lin is gifted with extraordinary talent. If he is given five hundred years of time, he will surely have his place in the first and second place in nanxuanlu. Unfortunately, the more talented he is, the more likely he is to lose his fame.


    Bang -


    under the heavy eyes of the warriors of heaven and earth, Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan in the air, the pure gold pillar of fire roared down, and in a moment, the heaven and earth roared together.


    On the Nagu platform, the platform made up of pure gold armor was also dissolved by the pure gold fire column. The liquid gold flowed slowly, and the liquid substance dripped down the whole Mi Gu platform.


    The terrifying and destructive effect made the eyes of all the martial arts jumpy. Lu Yao''s all-out strike made the MI Gu Tai unbearable. Nanxuanlu was the fourth, which was really powerful.


    Pinghaiyue, Qi siluan and other top martial artists in nanxuan records also have heavy eyes. They know that if they resist this move by themselves, they will be seriously injured even if they can survive.


    Now, the Chu Lin is afraid that he can''t even leave his remains.


    Zheng Yinghao, Wei demon Shenzi and Yan Yu are connected by each other''s Qi. They look at the melting Mitai, and their eyes squint. Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shenzi have flat faces, while Yan Yu has a slight frown in their eyes.


    Zheng Yinghao and Cheng Yinghao are extremely smart. They know that Yan Yu is worried. They don''t care about Chu Lin. however, the death of Chu Lin will certainly make Yan Yu panic. Even the slightest flaw can make them find an opportunity to attack.


    Once, on the surface, Zheng Yinghao''s body was extremely relaxed, but his internal strength was really tight. He was ready to attack at any time. The moment to start was at the moment of Chu Lin''s death!


    On the MI Gu platform, Lu''s face was pale. The bombardment just now had a heavy burden on him, but his eyes were sharp as hawks and falcons, staring at the melting Mitai.


    His move is his strongest attack now. He is confident that no one can defeat him under the four levels of traceability. Chu Lin will surely die on the spot because of his strength.


    "I''ve been trying to kill you for a long time."


    Lu''s cold humming voice, as he said this sentence, his eyes suddenly constricted, suddenly looked, the eyes were extremely surprised at the melting of the ancient platform.


    In the air, pinghaiyue, Qi siluan and many other strong men also noticed that the startled eyes immediately looked at the pure gold pillar of fire all over the sky.


    The pillar of fire was bursting with terrible heat, but in the depth of the pillar, there was a sudden sound of dull feet stepping out. The steps were like ancient star giants. Every step down, the sky shook and the earth moved.


    People also feel that there is a problem, the sound of shock has been cut off, everyone is surprised to see the depth of the pure gold pillar of fire.


    There, there is a roaring storm swept, the pure gold pillar of fire is swept away, with the sea of fire together collapse, a person from the flame under the stand, quietly.


    The man was dressed in a shining gold armor with a piece of Xuanwu Kirin on his armor, which was extremely fierce. In that piece of armor, the shadow of the ancient beast loomed faintly and pushed out under heavy pressure.


    The man in gold armour stepped on a dense ancient platform with thick liquid gold. Although there was still a flame floating on his body, which made it slightly red and was still emitting thick smoke, everyone could detect the cold sight under the armor.


    This is Chu Lin!


    He blocked Lu Jia''s powerful attack after the outbreak of kylin body!


    Everyone''s eyes were staring straight, and their eyes were unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible!" Lu''s face was frightened, and he lost his voice. His heart was shaking. He couldn''t figure out why chulin could still stand here after carrying his terrible attack.


    In the air, pinghaiyue, Qi siluan and others also took a cool breath and looked into Chu Lin''s eyes, without slightest slightest contempt. Even they were shocked by the power that Chu Lin showed now.


    On the other side of the air, Yan Yumei looks at Chu Lin with red lips. Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shen Zi change their eyes. They are waiting for the moment when Chu Lin dies and Yan Yu loses his mind!


    Dangdang -


    Chu Lin, wrapped in dark gold armor, strides forward. He can see some red blood thread under his armor. Obviously, even with the protection of xuanlin''s gold armor, Chu Lin can''t be unscathed.The black eyes under the mask are like razors. He doesn''t care about the pain and tear in his body. His eyes are like a falcon staring at Lu Yao, and his voice is low and hoarse. "Next, it''s my turn."


    Lu''s eyes shrunk, and his energy suddenly roared and floated, whistling all over the sky.


    Bang -


    but Chu Lin stamped his foot suddenly, and the extremely heavy ancient platform cracked one after another, and the golden awn floated, and other people''s shadow flew into the air.


    The figure appeared in front of Tianyan devil, and then roared, like the roaring sound of a Xuanwu unicorn.


    In front of and behind the body, there are the shadows of the Xuanwu kylin. The basaltic unicorns howl together. They come from the ancient majesty and shake the world. Even the ancient platform is shaking.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The martial artists were stunned to see the shadow of xuanlin in front of and behind Chu Lin''s body. It was not owned by ordinary kylin. It was the real power of xuanlin!


    "Xuanlin style!"


    Pinghaiyue''s red lips opened slightly and cried out in a voice that was hoarse and filled with disbelief.


    Xuanlin style? It is said that the Xuanwu Kirin can only be trained by melting it into a whole body. However, the essence and blood of the Xuanwu Kirin collide with each other and are forced to be contained in one body. They will die suddenly on the spot!


    Don''t mention the young rookies, even those who have practiced for thousands of years, can''t do it!


    Generally speaking, it''s true. But Chu Lin was very lucky to get the xuanlin gold armor, which was melted by Xuanwu Qilin blood for a long time and condensed naturally. Relying on this strange object, he was able to integrate the essence and blood of xuanlin and get the legendary xuanlin body.


    When people between heaven and earth witnessed the Xuanwu Qilin circling together on Chu Lin, they were shocked and lost their consciousness.

 Chapter 1388

    Zheng Yinghao and Wei wushenzi, who have been holding Yan Yu in check, have been calm for a long time, and now they are finally changing. They look at Chu Lin and feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Xuanlin style, this young man, has the possibility of threatening them.


    Bang -


    the sky was full of amazement, but Chu Lin was just waiting for Lu Yao to land, with senleng''s sight on his face, and his hand was not flashy, and his fist exploded.


    This ordinary simple punch, however, has a floating golden awn. In the golden awn, the shadow of the Xuanwu Kirin floats. It solidifies into the golden punch and blows into the body of the heavenly flame devil.


    This is chulin''s fist to push his own energy to the extreme, and to burst out the power of xuanlin''s body.


    Heaven and earth change color, thunder billows.


    Lu Yao''s face was extremely ugly, and he was in a hurry to move. Tianyan devil''s body was also exhausted, and his huge fist burst out with the red flame.


    Bang -


    two big fists of the same size cut through the sky and collided with each other.


    At the moment of collision, the dense clouds in the air broke, and two nearby Mi Gu platforms cracked.


    Golden Mansions as a storm swept, so that all people are unable to open their eyes, and then, the eyes are tightening.


    They can clearly see that with the blessing of xuanlin''s virtual shadow, the giant hands of Tianyan demon are cracking one after another, only a few seconds later, they are suddenly broken.


    Bang -


    the huge body that traces its source suddenly trembles and turns into a cloud of energy and dust.


    People were shocked. The battle finally decided the victory or defeat. However, the outcome of the battle was a great shock to everyone.


    Puff -


    a human figure bursts out from the broken body, with bloodstains in the mouth, and the energy pressure shrinks to the extreme.


    "Lu Yi is defeated!" The crowd exclaimed.


    Chu Lin maintained the posture of punching out. His sharp sight under his face armor was firmly locked in Lu Yao''s body. His eyes crossed the killing opportunity, and without hesitation, he flew towards Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao, who was seriously injured, saw Chu Lin shooting at him. His face changed in panic and pretended to be angry. "Boy, if you want to kill me, my Mingyun palace will surely frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    But for his drinking, Chu Lin''s eyes were still, and his figure flashed directly in front of Lu Yao. The palm covered with gold armor directly blasted the huge energy into Lu''s head.


    In the face of Chu Lin''s killing opportunity without hesitation, Lu Jie is surprised and angry, and has a deep despair.


    "If you want to kill me, die with me!"


    Lu Ma burst out a drink, immediately there is a gap in the body, the gap is filled with extremely angry energy.


    When Chu Lin sees it, his eyes change slightly. This boy wants to blow himself up!


    Chulin''s eyes were swift and his hands were swift. He slammed his palm into Lu''s head, grabbed a piece of gold and pinched it hard. At the same time, Lu''s body also roared and exploded, and the terrible energy storm surged. The impact force directly hit chulin, making his throat slightly stuffy. Fortunately, xuanlin''s gold armor did not cause him too heavy damage, but he still did not suffer from heavy damage Several thousand meters backward.


    After the roar of the energy storm, the ancient stage of fierce battle was empty, and the spirit of Lu Yao was crushed by Chu Lin before it exploded.


    In the air, everything calmed down. People''s eyes looked at Chu Lin in silence. He just stood in the air and had a very heavy momentum.


    For the existence of a man who can kill Lu Yao fiercely, people are full of vigilance at the bottom of their hearts.


    In the air, Chu Lin takes up the golden armor of xuanlin, and the ferocious shape makes everyone surprised.


    Today''s Chu Lin is covered with thick blood clots, which is a sign of the wound''s automatic recovery. In some exposed places, one by one granulation is rapidly repairing.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s body vibrates, those blood clots are all broken. With the body''s automatic repair, it only takes more than ten seconds to recover.


    Although the powerful cultivation makes the warrior''s repair ability strengthened a lot, the second speed recovery still surprised many people. This is the benefit of xuanlin blood essence.


    When everything is restored, Chu Lin looks around. His eyes are like the ancient fierce beast, which makes people dare not look at each other. He has just killed Lu Jia. Now Chu Lin is at the most powerful time.


    Nowadays, even the martial arts practitioners such as ping Haiyue and Qi siluan are still slightly frozen in their eyes and are afraid to show some first place.


    This Chu Lin can''t be provoked!


    Chu Lin''s line of sight looks to the other side of the air. There are three people standing in silence. There is a heavy air field between the three people, which can''t be approached.


    But Chu Lin''s line of sight, but let that indestructible prestige, rose many waves.


    At the same time, people''s eyes also follow Chu Lin''s line of sight. Although the battle between Chu Lin and Lu Yao is hot, this is the more important place.


    Although Chu Lin and Lu Jie are powerful, they are still far behind Yan Yu, Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shenzi.


    Under the public''s attention, Zheng Yinghao and Wei devil''s son squint in their eyes. Now the situation is getting worse and worse for them.


    "Ha ha, are you disappointed?" Yan Yu gently way, that five color different eyes appear dangerous breath.With a faint smile, Zheng Yinghao''s body gradually became heavy. He could feel the opportunity of killing Yan Yu. He could not help it.


    "If you want that boy to stop the devil, he is likely to die here!" Zheng Yinghao''s voice is light in judo.


    "Before he is defeated, you will die!"


    Zheng Yinghao''s indifferent eyes flashed with cold light. He looked over his eyes and looked at the devil on the other side.


    Wei demon Shenzi saw Zheng Yinghao''s action, thought for a while and then directly said, "all the harvest is half."


    "Yes." Zheng Yinghao nodded, this condition is no problem, after all, he needs to face Chu Lin and Yan Yu together.


    "You kill quickly. This woman is very difficult." Zheng Yinghao said in a deep voice.


    Wei demon''s son nodded. He also fought with Yan Yu. Of course, he knew the woman''s terror. Therefore, only by quickly eliminating Chu Lin and uniting with Zheng Yinghao, could Yan Yu be killed.


    Wei demon son Sen cold eyes to see Chu Lin, that pair of eyes, extremely indifferent.


    "Hum, I have a lot of confidence."


    Yan Yu gently smile, turn head to Chu Lin way: "try to block him."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were fixed on the Wei demon, and the dangerous smell on his body was far better than Lu''s, "don''t worry, he can''t interfere with you."


    Yan Yu nods gently. She doesn''t know if Chu Lin can stop the Wei demon. But now it''s the case. Only by doing this can we break the game.


    "Stop me?"


    Wei demon Shen Zi stood aloof. In a pair of indifferent eyes, there was no emotional color. His slightly white face aroused a cold smile. He only felt that Chu Lin was very funny. "That Lu Jie''s ending is your end."


    When he grasped it, a deep energy gathered in his hand, and it turned into a dark black hole. Although there was a terrible energy around it, the sky and the earth roared.

 Chapter 1389

    Feeling the power of the God of Wei, pinghaiyue and Qi siluan in the air were startled and exclaimed: "tracing back to the source of the five heavy!"


    Chulin was shocked when he heard this, and he found that he had already reached the level of five levels!


    In the eyes of many warriors, they are astonished, tracing back to the origin of the five. This is the existence of all super forces as high-level ones. Moreover, there is no rookie of thousand years, and the future is limitless!


    People look at Chu Lin one after another, and their eyes are full of sympathy. If the fierce battle between Chu Lin and Lu Jie has the advantages of supernatural power and blood resources, they can defeat the strong by the weak, but it is too difficult to face the five powerful demons who trace their origins.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are heavy looking at the Wei demon Shenzi. Tracing back to the origin of wuchong, he is already the existence of the soldier master level.


    "This is the second and fourth difference between nanxuanlu." Chu Lin clenched his hands tightly, staring at the demon. His flesh and blood seemed to have a burning pain, which was an instinctive rejection of the crisis.


    Tracing back to the source of five and four distances is not a simple one, the gap here is far more than the previous two adjacent.


    There are nine levels of traceability, the first four. This is the depth of energy accumulation, but when they reach the five levels of traceability, that is, they have the ability to touch the void, and tearing up space is like a routine for them.


    Relying on this ability, the source of the four heavy in front of the five, almost no fight back, it can be said that there is no chance of winning.


    This is why so many martial arts people have expressed sympathy for Chu Lin when they know that Wei demon is a five fold cry from the source. They know that this means there is no suspense.


    "Do you still need to fight?" The devil''s voice was cold.


    Chulin smiles slightly, but he doesn''t have any intention to retreat. Although Wei demon Shenzi is fierce, this is not the reason for Chu Lin to escape without fighting. To say the ugly thing, Chu Lin has gone through a bloody battle, and the Wei demon Shenzi has not yet reached the level that makes Chu Lin have to retreat.


    Wei demon Shen Zi looked at Chu Lin''s eyes and said with a smile, "that''s too bad. Your immortal talents selected from xuanlingjie will be folded here."


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed, and he was about to open his mouth. His eyes changed slightly. The light on the devil''s body flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    Boom -


    a palm of Chu Lin''s side blows down directly behind Chu Lin.


    The sudden attack made Chu Lin''s face slightly changed. Although he didn''t have five levels of tracing back to the source, he had the power of a rule in his hometown''s universe and was always sensitive to space. Chu Lin''s pale light flashed and disappeared.


    With a heavy blow, he directly emptied the air, and the magic master jumped out of the void. His eyes were slightly surprised, "I didn''t expect you, a triple boy who traced back to the source world, and also had an understanding of the void and space. However, your copy from the small universe is too slow!"


    However, the last word of Weimo Shenzi was uttered, and his figure disappeared again. Only some empty matter slowly recovered from the broken space.


    Some kilometers away, the pale light flashed, and Chu Lin appeared, and his face suddenly changed.


    In front of it, a person supernatural appearance, a palm carrying surging strength, roaring down.


    This time, Chu Lin can no longer avoid.


    The palm was so intense that it was impossible to breathe. The golden light on Chu Lin''s body was floating, and xuanlin''s gold armor turned into thick armor on the surface of his skin.


    Only a few seconds later, he also urged his own strength to the extreme, and then hit out with a heavy blow. In the sight of the people''s astonishment, he collided with the demon.


    Bang -


    the two fists collide like thunder, and the space is broken one after another. The virtual force of the field near ten thousand meters surges out along the space.


    Under this heavy impact, chulin''s body suddenly shocked, and he was blasted out of hundreds of meters. His throat was sweet and his blood gushed out.


    His hand is even more painful, as if the bones have been pulled away, which makes Chu Lin''s eyes very heavy. The Wei demon is really unusual. Only this move, if not wearing xuanlin gold armor and xuanlin body, is afraid that the arm has been broken inch by inch.


    Wei demon Shen Zi also withdrew from the hundred steps. His face was trembling, and then the cold light in his eyes condensed. He didn''t beat Chu Lin down.


    "No wonder we can defeat Lu Yao. There are so many miscellaneous means." Wei demon Shen Zi stares at Chu Lin and says coldly. Under the collision just now, if any one of the four levels of tracing back to the source is enough to fall to the ground with serious internal injuries, but Chu Lin just vomites blood and is done.


    Chu Lin wipes away the bloodstain. In his dark eyes, there is no timidity, and the fighting spirit is surging.


    The black fog curled on his body, and a huge black shadow stood up in the air. With a grasp in his hand, the evil shadow and devil stele appeared.


    Wei demon Shen Zi looked at the strange dark burning body and frowned slightly. He could not recognize the trace body. There was absolutely no name for this thing in the universe, but he could feel that the tracing body was quite extraordinary.


    "It doesn''t make sense if you try your best."


    Wei demon Shenzi didn''t care about Chu Lin''s resistance. He was floating in his hand, and a long black halberd was in his hand.


    The halberd is full of cold energy, even the flow of free energy between heaven and earth is frozen."This is the high-level sacred object of Weimo Valley, Weimo halberd!" When a group of warriors saw it, they immediately exclaimed in horror. It was obvious that they had heard a little about the long halberd in the hand of the demon.


    "The Wei demon son didn''t want to give Chu Lin a living, so he even used Wei Mo halberd." People sigh that if Wei demon has a playful mind in his heart, he may be caught by Chu Lin.


    "It seems that you are not really five fold traceability." Chu Lin stares at the devil and says in a deep voice.


    Under the collision just now, Chu Lin sensed the power of Wei demon Shen Zi, but he understood that the Wei demon Shen Zi was just in a certain kind of pass hole, and there was still a tiny distance from wuchong, the source of the world.


    Wei magic God son saw Chu Lin found his true level, and said with a smile, "you are just a little mouse. No matter it is a cat or a tiger, you can easily crush you."


    Chu Lin hummed coldly, and his body trembled. His forehead and chest all had strong light floating, just like the dark sun.


    "Tracing the source of holy law, the power of double destruction!"


    The thick black fog burst out, like the terrifying force of the crushing world, surging on the dark body.


    "Well, it''s interesting."


    Wei demon Shenzi sensed the rising power of Chu Lin, moved his face and chuckled: "do you want to fight for your life, why struggle in vain?"


    "Isn''t it too early to say that?"


    Chulin burst out a sound, and then the body was darkened, and the light in his body burst out. He reflected the evil shadow and devil stele in his hand as dark as an abyss. Then, with the power of destruction, he blasted away at the demon God.


    For such enemies, Chu Lin did his best.


    The warriors watched Chu Lin''s fierce attack, which was undoubtedly full of courage, which surprised the warriors. However, the gap in strength was so large that it was not of great significance.


    This world, after all, is respected by the strong.

 Chapter 1390

    Bang -


    the evil shadow and devil stele burst through the sky, carrying a fierce force, in the eyes of the people, as fast as thunder, toward the mighty devil in the sky.


    Under the magic stele, even the space is shaking, so we can see how terrifying Chu Lin''s power of terror burst out by the power of double annihilation.


    However, for Chu Lin''s attack, Wei Mo Shen Zi''s pale face is still without any waves, but the Wei Mo halberd in his hand is slightly lifted, and in the next moment, the fierce light in his eyes twinkles.


    We''ve got it.


    Shua -


    people just felt that a touch of it had cut through the sky, and then the sound of cracking exploded. The powerful stele of evil shadows and Demons suddenly coagulated in the air, and its turbulent force was blocked.


    Before they looked at the evil shadow and devil stele, they saw a dark long halberd gently against the evil shadow and devil stele. Compared with the huge scale of the evil shadow and demon monument, the long halberd was only a little small, like a fine needle of ox hair bent at once, but it made the evil shadow and devil monument unable to enter.


    Chu Lin''s face is heavy looking at the Wei demon, who is carrying a long halberd, and blocks the evil shadow and devil stele. He has to take a deep breath, and his eyes are very sharp.


    He knew very well that the war would not be that simple.


    During the fierce battle between Chu Lin and Wei Mo Shen Zi, the atmosphere on the other side was condensed, that is, there was no manic energy, but it also attracted a lot of attention from time to time.


    They know that although Chu Lin and Wei demon Shenzi are in a hot fight, this is the really important place. They are the strongest in the whole forbidden place in ancient times. The result of their fighting will also determine the ownership of the top of the secret ancient platform.


    ZHENG Yinghao''s face is plain, but deep in his eyes, there is a heavy meaning. In front of Yan Yu of unknown origin, Even if he has always been extremely confident, there is not much chance of winning.


    "From the outside world, let me have a good experience." Zheng Yinghao chuckled and then pointed to his highness. The energy behind him suddenly vibrated and condensed into a purple sword with the size of 100 meters. The sharp light of the sword seemed to break through the heaven and earth.


    Only this long sword can tear apart a strong man like Lu Yi. With so many sharp long swords, its power is extremely frightening.


    Zheng Yinghao is very clear, for Yan Yu such a strong, if too underestimated, that is to ask for trouble.


    Hum -


    with a little bit of it in Zheng Yinghao''s hand, the sword light roared all over the sky, and the sword was heard to be ringing for hundreds of miles, and the purple sword rolled down like a storm.


    Under such attack, Yan Yu gently raised her delicate fingers, separated a little, and suddenly the space in front of her body was torn and a large void emerged.


    Buzz -


    purple swords plunge into the void one after another, disappearing completely, and never injuring Yan Yu behind the gap.


    Many warriors saw that Zheng Yinghao''s attack was so easy to crack, and their eyes changed slightly. Yan Yu was not simple. No wonder Zheng Yinghao was so afraid.


    "Such a small trick, don''t put it out to shame." Yan Yu hums coldly, and the figure disappears in a flash.


    When Yan Yu disappeared, Zheng Yinghao''s eyes changed slightly, and the vibration around him disappeared.


    Many of the warriors saw the two men''s supernatural means, and their eyes widened. The power of this kind of power was really amazing. Compared with the four levels of tracing back to the source, it was really unusual.


    Bang -


    thousands of meters away, there was a sudden burst of violent force, two people burst into space and jumped out of the void, fist and palm collided.


    Both of them were shaking and flying backward, but it was obvious that Zheng Yinghao withdrew further and the severe pain on his face could not be covered up.


    Zheng Yinghao frowns and grabs with his back hand. The purple blade of the sword is in his hand. The light of the sword breaks the space. This is also a high-level sacred object.


    Shua -


    ZHENG Yinghao did not hesitate to burst out energy, space twisted, and his figure disappeared again. Only the sharp sword light broke through the sky.


    The battle between Yan Yu and Zheng Yinghao did not shake the world. Instead, it was quite strange. They kept flashing on the thousand kilometer ancient platform, making people confused and unable to see them at all.


    In the air, Ping Haiyue and others shake their heads helplessly. This time, these people have completely occupied the stage of MI Gu Tai, and they can only accompany them all the way to the theatre.


    "I don''t know who will win." Zhao Xing''s voice was muffled and sullen. Although he was belligerent, he couldn''t get in the fight in front of him. Otherwise, both sides would besiege him together, which would be a disaster.


    "Yan Yu and Zheng Yinghao don''t know, but there are many things we can see from Chu Lin and Wei Mo Shen Zi. If Chu Lin delays Wei Mo Shen Zi''s failure, then the war situation will be clear." Pinghaiyue, as the leader of the contemporary rookie of nanxuan Xingzhou, can see the situation immediately.


    "If Wei demon Shenzi defeats Chu Lin and takes advantage of Yan Yu''s failure to unite with Zheng Yinghao, Yan Yu will be defeated."


    Qi siluan chuckled and said, "so Sister Ping thinks that Wei demon Shenzi and Zheng Yinghao will win? On the contrary, I don''t think that chulin will take the devil for a while. "


    "The state of Chu Lin is too low after all." Ping Haiyue said with a smile that she was just telling the truth.


    "Yes? Then take a good look. " Qi siluan said with a smile. Of course, she also knew the power of the demon. She just wanted to make peace with the moon.While the two women were talking about it, the fierce fighting on both sides was getting hotter and hotter. The terrifying energy roared, and the thick clouds within ten thousand meters were shattered and suspended in the air.


    Bang -


    the evil shadow and devil stele carries terrible power and is savagely smashed. However fierce the evil shadow and devil tablet is, it can''t smash the long halberd in the hand of Wei demon Shenzi.


    In the fierce battle between the two, Chu Lin seems to be attacking fiercely, but everyone knows that he is completely in the downwind. However, Chu Lin is not worried. He knows the gap between himself and the powerful demon. If it is not for the fierce power of the dark burning body and the xuanlin body, he will not even have the qualification to bombard directly.


    What''s more, he is also very happy to see the current situation. He did not want to win from the beginning. As long as Yan Yu was given more time, Chu Lin''s task would be completed.


    Zheng Yinghao''s idea is the same as that of Chu Lin. Zheng Yinghao also hopes that the demon will kill Chu Lin as soon as possible, and then defeat Yan Yu together. Chu Lin is waiting. Zheng Yinghao and others are more anxious than Chu Lin.


    As soon as one of the two men loses, the situation will be decided immediately.


    As time went by, the sight of the four men became dignified. They all felt that the battle here should be divided into results.


    Yan Yu and Wei demon Shenzi''s line of sight almost become sharp at the same time, and the prestige around them is completely different from that before.


    Perceiving the change of their prestige, both Chu Lin and Zheng Yinghao see the change, and their bodies collapse tightly.


    "They decided to speed up the fighting." Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan and other people''s faces changed, and their hearts became nervous. The battle of Mitai is finally going to win or lose!


    When the momentum of Yan Yu and Wei demon Shen Zi changed, the breeze, clouds and free energy in the air seemed to stop at the same time, which gradually revealed the opportunity of killing people.

 Chapter 1391

    "So we both have the same idea." Zheng Yinghao looks at Yan Yu, who is full of beautiful hair. His face is very heavy. The crisis breath that escapes from Yan Yu makes him feel burning pain all over his body.


    "But I''m afraid the final result will be different from what you expected." Yan Yuping spoke quietly.


    "Is it?" With a smile, Zheng Yinghao has a lot of momentum. Even Yan Yu, who is in extreme danger, is not so flustered. He is indeed a genius at the top of the list of nanxuan records.


    "I''m afraid you can''t carry it first. It''s the boy you like."


    "Ha ha." In a few seconds, the beauty of the water is just like that of the water.


    The neon light accumulates in Yan Yu''s hand, and the energy of the whole world is gathering rapidly. People immediately see a colorful whirlpool wriggling in Yan Yu''s hand.


    The whirlpool gradually swelled to a hundred meters in size, like a black hole swallowing everything. Even the consciousness that tried to explore was swallowed by it and disappeared. This made the warriors in their hearts terrified and retreated.


    They all feel the extreme horror of Yan Yu''s move.


    "The rainbow is swallowed up!"


    The cold Jiaojiao said, Zheng Yinghao''s whole body was tight and straight. The space around him flashed, the figure disappeared, and even the vitality and energy fluctuation were completely dissipated.


    Hum -


    for Zheng Yinghao''s concealment, Yan Yu''s face did not change, and the rainbow whirlpool in front of her also vibrated slightly and dissipated directly.


    When the rainbow whirlpool dissipated, the sky suddenly roared and cracked, and a person flew out of it.


    He has just appeared, and a rainbow swirl appears above him, covering his head. The light directly covers Zheng Yinghao.


    Under the cover of the light, Zheng Yinghao''s speed is suddenly stiff, even the world around him is also imprisoned, burning can not escape with the help of the void.


    The rainbow whirlpool in the sky is the reflection of frightening suction force. Under this suction force, his body is inexorably approaching the rainbow vortex, and even the energy in his body has the feeling of being sucked out.


    "What a magic power!"


    Zheng Yinghao''s face changed dramatically. The rainbow whirlpool engulfed everything. It was a abyss of eating people without spitting out bones. Once it was swallowed up, the end would be self-evident.


    Zheng Yinghao has never underestimated Yan Yu, but the magic power of this woman surges violently in her heart. Who is this woman?


    This idea flashed through Zheng Yinghao''s heart. At the critical moment of life and death, he had no time to consider other things. He had to stop Yan Yu''s attack, at least to be able to drag on all the time!


    Drag to kill Chu Lin!


    Bang -


    ZHENG Yinghao is full of strong and strange light, and there is a mysterious breath in his body.


    "Brahman holy Dharma, Brahman Magic Lotus!"


    Zheng Yinghao drank loudly. The energy gathered in the sole of his feet and turned into a compact lotus flower with the size of tens of meters. The petals flowed with simple lines. A strange breath flowed gently, revealing its powerful power.


    Zheng Yinghao stands in the center of the lotus flower. The petals are surrounded by it. They seem gentle, but they directly isolate all the defense forces. It seems that even if the whole planet is destroyed, it can be safe and sound.


    The rainbow whirlpool in the sky gradually slowed down and seemed to be eliminated by some strange force in the lotus flower. Two different forces collided with each other and the space vibrated.


    Yan Yu looked at the top and frowned. Zheng Yinghao''s various means were beyond her expectation. This southern xuanlu number one was not in vain.


    However, only with this move, it is difficult to defeat her Yan Yu.


    Yan Yuyu lifted his arm slightly, and the whirlpool of rainbow light suddenly accelerated, and the swallowing power was even more frightening. The whole lotus rose up a little bit under the power of the air.


    When they saw it, they were frightened. Even Zheng Yinghao''s new talent couldn''t stop the mysterious woman?


    "Go on, Zheng Yinghao will lose!" Zhao Xing looked at the frightful battle in the air and could not help but speak out.


    Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan nodded their heads with cold on their faces, but then they looked at the unexpected side and saw the same violent energy fluctuation.


    "Zheng Yinghao here is still insisting that if Wei demon Shenzi defeats Chu Lin, he can change the situation with Zheng Yinghao."


    This idea is obviously the thought of all the warriors, so they turn their eyes and look at the place where the energy is shocking. The two people there are also violently bursting out the energy in their bodies.


    When Yan Yu and Zheng Yinghao deadlocked each other, everyone knew that the battle on the other side also had an extremely important impact.


    Under the public''s attention, in the manic energy, Chu Lin and Wei demon Shen Zi are in opposition to each other. With cold eyes in each other''s eyes, the magnificent energy is bravely around him. He looks at the proud and gloomy body and murmurs in a low voice, "it''s time to end."


    Zheng Yinghao''s situation there does not allow him to continue to play.


    With his eyes slightly closed and his mouth wriggling, it seems that there is an ancient sound coming from the ancient times.The voice is full of cold feeling, the temperature of the whole world drops rapidly, and even there are ice flowers flying in the sky. The ice flowers are dark color, cold straight into the soul.


    Wei Mo Shen Zi raised his eyes, and his deep eyes were directly locked on Chu Lin''s body. Then he pointed to the distant spot, and the ice flowers around him were like ice dragons. At the same time, the voice of Wei demon''s indifference floated in the sky.


    "Wei magic formula, Wei Mo Bingtian!"


    The black ice flowers are blooming layer by layer from the void, where the ice flowers pass, all materials seem to be coagulated, and the free energy turns into energy dust under the freezing.


    All of them were frightened to see the flying ice flowers.


    "That''s the top magic power of Weimo valley. It''s said that when the magic power reaches its peak, it can dissolve the frozen planet into pure energy and be used by the caster."


    "The Lord of Weimo Valley once used it once, and directly frozen a region, and the main stars of that domain were even more barren, and their vitality was cut off."


    "Although the warlord is not proficient yet, such power is not what we can block at this level."


    A lot of people with cruel eyes immediately started to talk in horror. They were surprised that the powerful devil could use this fierce move. Later, they felt pity for Chu Lin. under such attacks, even Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan were lifeless.


    "It seems that Chu Lin is going to lose." A man sighed. As soon as the ice flower passed, Chu Lin would freeze immediately, but Zheng Yinghao could still fight against it. The deadlock seemed to be broken.


    On the other hand, Yan Yu and Zheng Yinghao have been quietly paying attention to this side. Subsequently, both of them have changed color together.

 Chapter 1392

    Zheng Yinghao''s face was ecstatic, while Yan Yu''s face was slightly cold. They clearly perceived how terrible the ice flowers used by Wei demon Shenzi were.


    If Zheng Yinghao and Yan Yu were to stop such an offensive, it would be a bit tricky, not to mention the triple Chu Lin who traced back to its source?


    Zheng Yinghao stands in the lotus center. He looks at Yan Yu''s place and laughs, "it seems that the person who misread the situation is not me, but you!"


    As he spoke, he managed the Magic Lotus to resist the terrible attraction of the rainbow whirlpool. He wanted to persist in precious moments while splitting Yan Yu''s mental power.


    However, his idea failed, and Yan Yu gave him a cold look. The frightening attraction in the rainbow whirlpool was even more soaring, which made Zheng Yinghao frown and quickly control the energy barrier.


    After forcing Zheng Yinghao to close his mouth, Yan Yu looks anxiously at Chu Lin on the other side. Under the current situation, even she can''t help Chu Lin at all.


    Now, it depends on Chu Lin himself.


    "Chu Lin, be sure to hold on."


    as people watched the past, there were a lot of sighs. However, Chu Lin didn''t look as if he was in despair as these people expected. His dark eyes were just more shining.


    The ice wave is dark and the current is surging, but nothing can stop it.


    Chu Lin also felt the terrible power within the ice wave. The power of the demon was far more powerful than Lu Yao. But it was impossible to crush Chu Lin with this!


    Chu Lin''s face is very solemn, and his fingers are constantly pointing on his body. Every finger has a strange wave blooming.


    The people looked at Chu Lin in disbelief. It was obvious that he did not dare to shout at the last moment of despair. The counterattack at the last moment of despair surged up, but the powerful force could not be broken by a little courage.


    Chulin''s eyes closed slightly, and the light purple light rose around him. The light converged into a withered and miserable white petal.


    The little flower madly absorbed the energy in the air and turned it into nutrition. Its body gradually expanded until it was 100 meters in size. Its whole body was purple and black, and the pattern loomed faintly. It made people panic in intoxication, but the mind was unable to extricate itself, and it seemed that all of them had become vegetative people.


    Chu Lin gently raised his hand and pointed the floret at the surging ice waves in the air.


    Chu Lin''s face gradually became white because of the loss of energy, but others did not give up, and his eyes were more bright.


    "It''s not that easy to beat me."


    This is the mysterious magic power that Chu Lin learned from ah Ling. In these days, Chu Lin has never stopped practicing this thing. Although he has experienced many failures, he has gradually learned a lot of wonderful ideas from it.


    In this most critical moment of fierce fighting, it can finally be used.


    Buzzing -


    the simple lines on the extremely ancient flowers become more and more bright, and finally they move towards the center of the floret as if they were alive, and the center of the floret is blooming with bright and dazzling light spots.


    The sky gradually gray down, only the center of the very ancient flower, dazzling, as if the light of the whole world were absorbed by it.


    All the warriors looked at the air in horror. They felt a strange wave. The means Chu Lin used made their hearts tremble.


    The world is dark, and Chu Lin''s face is like a piece of white paper, and his eyes are sharper. In the next moment, he gently points his finger.


    "No life, no death, no light!"


    When Chu Lin said this, there was no light in the dark sky, only the strange flower turned into the gray light of the whole world. Then, everyone felt that the flower suddenly trembled, and the lavender light was like lava eruption.


    The light shot into the sky and killed the vitality of all things, which made people feel cold. Wei demon Shen Zi''s indifferent face has been gradually floating with doubts, but then turned into the extreme cruel and vicious. This key node, there must be no chaos.


    We must kill Chu Lin!


    With his hands pressed down, the ice wave was more turbulent. In a moment, he carried the icy cold breath and collided with the light purple light flying into the sky.


    Bang -


    at the moment of collision, brilliant brilliance strikes, and the originally gray sky suddenly flashes, making people''s eyes narrow into a gap.


    Then, there was a raging lava like energy roaring, within a hundred miles, everyone felt their ears roar and their intestines rolled.


    In the air, the ancient platform, which was created by the ancient beast Lin Jia, was shocked to pieces.


    Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan and Zhao Xing fall backward directly under the impact, and the manic energy forms a barrier in front of them to resist the impact force.


    When the force of the terror shock was surging wildly and the light was gradually fading, people opened their eyes and looked into the air again. They were eager to know who was the last to laugh under such a heavy collision?


    Is it the Wei demon Shenzi who has been holding high the second place of nanxuanlu all the year round, but Chu Lin, a rising star?


    The light in the sky gradually dissipates, and the sky and the earth are clear. When people see the situation in the air, they are all sucking cool air.


    I saw the strange flowers in the air had closed, and returned to a little pale flowers, which seemed to disappear at any time. Under the fluorescent dots, a tall figure appeared in front of everyone.Although his face was a little pale, there was no decline.


    This is Chu Lin!


    Hua -


    the crowd was startled, and everyone was staring straight.


    Did Chu Lin block the killing blow of Wei demon? This is the magic spirit. In the new talent of nanxuan Xingzhou, except Zheng Yinghao, there is no match for him. Facing such a cruel person, he is as powerful as pinghaiyue, so he can only retreat carefully.


    In the air, the eyes of Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan and others, who have stabilized their bodies, are interwoven, and then a wry smile of horror blooms on their faces.


    "Chu Lin... I''m not as good as him." Zhao Xing said in a deep voice that even though he was always warlike, it was worth admitting that Chu Lin was more powerful than him. He knew that he would be defeated by the Wei demon Shenzi''s move!


    "It is not unjust that Lu Kai died in his hands." Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan nodded gently. If they had thought that there were various internal and external factors in Lu''s defeat to Chu Lin, they now understand that Chu Lin didn''t need the help of various factors. He could have killed Lu Kai in an upright manner.


    "After the forbidden land in ancient times, the fame of Chu Lin can also disturb the southern xuanxingzhou."


    Just now, his face was covered by the sound of the whole world.


    Although relying on the light of no birth and death to block the death of Wei, but Chu Lin did not dare to have a coat, his eyes tightly fixed on the top, Wei demon son stood in the air, his face was dark, his eyes were extremely cold.


    Obviously, the defeat of the attack made him angry.


    "It turns out that I still underestimate you." Wei demon''s son looked at Chu Lin sharply in his eyes, startled and angry.

 Chapter 1393

    "But, just now the attack, you are on the verge of the limit. What else can you do next?" With its cold and cold, the murderous opportunity that gushes out from the body, almost makes the whole world envy and cool down.


    "The devil


    When Wei was angry in his heart, there was a sudden burst of water from the other side. This made Wei''s face change rapidly. When he looked at the battle situation between Yan Yu and Zheng Yinghao, the attraction of the rainbow whirlpool rose sharply, while the lotus on the bottom of Zheng Yinghao''s feet was floating with cracks.


    On the lotus stage, Zheng Yinghao''s face is heavy, and the grand energy is injected into the lotus platform on the sole of his feet to intensify his defense.


    Just now, when he saw the waves in his heart, he had no choice but to fight against the power of the devil.


    Yan Yu has excellent eyesight. Even though the error point is very small, she still grabs it immediately. In the soaring attraction, she shakes the lotus station open. Even though Zheng Yinghao tries hard to remedy it, it is still too late.


    In such a war, one step is wrong, and the other is wrong step by step.


    As a result, under the strong suction of the rainbow light vortex, the energy defense around Zheng Yinghao was thinned, and the lotus platform was constantly shaking open cracks, which seemed to be unable to maintain for too long.


    Hearing Zheng Yinghao''s warning, he could not help but bite his teeth and stomp on his feet, and his figure disappeared.


    As soon as Wei Mo Shen Zi disappeared, Chu Lin''s pale light flashed around him. As soon as Chu Lin''s front feet left, Wei Mo Shen Zi appeared in the place where he stood in front of Chu Lin, and his face was black when he saw Chu Lin''s nimble escape.


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t have a chance." Chulin smiles on his pale face.


    "Why, aren''t you the most outstanding genius in the metaphysical world? Now you only know how to escape?" With a cold hum, the figure disappeared again.


    Shua --


    Chu Lin immediately ran away and said with a smile, "don''t take out such a ridiculous strategy."


    Chu Lin clearly perceived that with the passage of time, the Wei demon was becoming more and more urgent. It was because of this that the Wei demon''s attack was more and more serious, because the urgency was not as fierce as before.


    In the air, two figures flickered in succession, and the shadows crisscrossed between chasing and fleeing. Chu Lin never gave Wei demon the chance to start.


    After a few minutes like this, people all felt that the murderous opportunity around him became more and more intense, and the cold sight was eager to swallow Chu Lin alive.


    Several times later, Wei demon''s figure was stiff. He stared at Chu Lin coldly. Chu Lin was stiff, and his vigilance was highest.


    Chulin boy''s heart will be more difficult to recover with the light in his heart, so it is meaningless for him to fight again.


    Wei demon gave Chu Lin a cold look, and a faint light gushed out of his body, turning into two black lacquer shadows on his left and right sides.


    And Veronica, like fading, rapidly blurred, and became exactly the same thing as the painted black shadow.


    Shua!


    Chu Lin''s face changed, his pale light rose, and he retreated violently. He felt that an extreme danger was coming.


    Hum -


    the figure of Chu Lin just flew out. Three different things around him were the appearance of black figures with three coats of paint, blocking all the retreat routes of Chu Lin.


    "I''ll see where you''re going!"


    The three black shadows made a sound together, and then the great energy bloomed in his palm and covered the Chu Lin. if it was proved that he was hit, even if he had xuanlin body, he would be seriously injured.


    However, Chu Lin''s attack on Wei demon was unable to dodge. His mind was running rapidly and thinking about countermeasures.


    Bang -


    when the warlord started to fight, the sound of shock floated. In the war on the other side, the lotus platform under Zheng Yinghao''s feet collapsed suddenly under the power of the rainbow whirlpool.


    As soon as the lotus terrace was broken, Zheng Yinghao was completely exposed to the rainbow light vortex, and his figure was irresistibly sucked away by the rainbow light vortex.


    Yan Yu stares coldly at Zheng Yinghao who is sucked away by the whirlpool of rainbow light. As long as he falls into it, it must be a place where there is no burial place.


    Zheng Yinghao struggled hard, but there was no way. Now he even released his body of tracing back to the source, but it was still meaningless. The power of the rainbow vortex was too thorny.


    Zheng Yinghao watched himself powerless approaching the rainbow whirlpool. The dangerous smell inside made him tremble all over.


    "I lost."


    Zheng Yinghao exclaimed with hatred. Then he squeezed a jade amulet and crushed it.


    Bang -


    ZHENG Yinghao was floating in the void, wrapped around his body and swallowed Zheng Yinghao directly.


    "Today''s events will be well remembered in my heart and will be returned in the future." After Zheng Yinghao disappeared, the voice of rage resounded through the world.A group of warriors were shocked to look at the air, one after another in horror.


    Zheng Yinghao, who has been at the top of the list for hundreds of years, ran away!


    Zheng Yinghao escaped from the forbidden place with props, which means that he has completely abandoned the xuanlin inheritance of the secret ancient platform.


    Yan Yu''s cold eyes watched Zheng Yinghao escape. The next moment, she disappeared directly.


    On the other side, the black man with three coats of paint is huge, and his palm has already been blown down, and he is about to kill Chu Lin fiercely. However, Chu Lin''s eyes are suddenly calm, and his face is full of calm smile.


    "Ha ha, you lost this time."


    When the devil heard this, he was immediately shocked and his eyes flashed with fierce light. No matter what, he must not go around the boy who continuously challenged his majesty!


    Boom -


    the three great bombardments around Wei demon son have already approached Chu Lin.


    However, as soon as the palm of the hand was about to blow down, one of the palms was directly against the back of the real body of the demon, and a cold sound came into his ears, making him stiff all over, "move again, and I want you to die."


    The palm with the power of terror made Wei demon''s whole body stiff. The palm that was supposed to blow down was also directly frozen in the air. He knew very well that if the palm was blown down, the palm against his back would certainly make him regret.


    The air suddenly froze, and no one dared to move.


    All kinds of colors flickered in his eyes, sometimes cruel and sometimes frightened. His indifferent face became extremely ugly because of his changing sight.


    Wei demon Shenzi is extremely unwilling to see Chu Lin. it only takes one more second for him to kill Chu Lin, but Yan Yu there moves more quickly.


    If Yan Yuneng appears here, the result of the war on the other side is obvious, and Zheng Yinghao will surely be defeated.

 Chapter 1394

    "We won." Chu Lin looks at Wei demon, a solemn way.


    "You are looking for death!" Wei demon''s voice is grim, and Chu Lin''s life is almost under his control, but Chu Lin''s attitude makes him extremely unhappy.


    "You dare not kill me." Chu Lin looked straight at the demon, and his face was filled with a cold smile.


    Wei''s eyes shrunk. Although Chu Lin fell into his hands, it was Chu Lin''s momentum that firmly held him down. In Chu Lin''s fearless eyes, Wei''s heart was filled with fear.


    He had to admit that what Chu Lin said was quite right, and that the Wei demon had no courage to make fun of his own life.


    Wei demon''s eyes flashed slightly. After a deep breath, he looked at Yan Yu behind him. "We all stop and continue to kill. It''s meaningless for us."


    Yan Yukan looks at chulin, and chulin nods slowly. They are for xuanlin''s inheritance. It''s of little significance to kill and kill the powerful demon.


    Shua -


    with both hands closed at the same time, Wei demon Shen Zi quickly flashed to the place thousands of meters away, looking at Yan Yu and Chu Lin with vigilant eyes.


    Chu Lin eased down, and the energy consumption in his body was extremely serious. If he continued to fight hard, he would inevitably fall into a desperate situation. Fortunately, Yan Yu ended the battle.


    "Well done. I didn''t mistake you." Yan Yu chuckled with admiration in her eyes. If Chu Lin hadn''t tried his best to stop the demon, he would have to talk about the result.


    "Almost gone." Chulin''s heart leaped.


    "You are already very good at this level. If he was the same as you, he would have been defeated by you." Yan Yu said with a smile.


    Wei demon Shen Zi looked at the two men''s relaxed teasing, took a deep breath, and then said coldly, "today is your win. If we have a chance next time, we will fight again!"


    Chu Lin hehe smile, "next time, you should be careful not to be planted in my hands."


    Although there is still a long way to go, Chu Lin is confident that he must be able to catch up with him. Chu Lin firmly believes that if he sees this wizard again, he must let the boy know what a real genius is.


    "Oh


    As the decision-making genius of nanxuan Xingzhou, Wei demon Shenzi is extremely proud. Chu Lin feels that he speaks more than himself. This is ridiculous to him. If Yan Yu was not here, Chu Lin would have fallen or fled.


    After the two men finally glanced at each other, they turned into light and flew towards the distance. The inheritance here had no relationship with him.


    "You''ll be in trouble in the future." Yan Yu looked at Wei demon''s son and said with a smile, "I''m not from South xuanxingzhou, but you are in xuanlingjie. After this forbidden place in ancient times, Wei demon Shenzi and Zheng Yinghao will definitely trouble you."


    Chu Lin nods gently, offending these two things is trouble for him. However, since his martial arts practice, Chu Lin did not know how many ruthless people he had provoked. He had not been pressed one by one by himself and became a stepping stone for his own martial arts climbing.


    "If you''re afraid, you can hang out with me." Yan Yu said with a smile.


    Chulin knows that Yan Yu must be extraordinary. He is afraid that there is no power behind Yan Yu in the whole nanxuan Star Island, but Chu Lin does not hesitate to shake his head.


    The reason why he stayed in the Xuantian universe is not only for experience, but also for the pursuit of the companion creatures of the source rock, which other universes can not give.


    "Next time, they''ll be amazed at my growth." Chu Lin said confidently.


    Yan Yu eyebrows slightly, she is very aware of Zheng Yinghao''s power. With Chu Lin''s current situation, she is afraid that this road will go a long way. Moreover, Zheng Yinghao is not a sign of staying in place. The other party should continue to grow and cultivate. It is too difficult to catch up with that one.


    But Yan Yu didn''t laugh at him. She swept Chu Lin''s eyes and said, "OK, I hope you can give me a surprise next time."


    Yan Yu''s sight deflected. Under the awe of the public, she looked directly at Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan and Zhao Xing. She said coldly, "what do you think about the inheritance of xuanlin?"


    Hearing Yan Yu''s question, the three sighed one after another. Even Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shenzi were defeated. What could they do? They had no choice but to shake their heads.


    "That''s good." Yan Yu''s face bloomed with a moving smile, as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom, and the smile even Pinghai moon and Qi siluan were all gray.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked far away at the top of the ancient platform. There was a shining light floating in the sky. The brilliant golden light was surging. He could hear the trace of ancient animals. His heart was very hot, and there was the place where xuanlin passed on.


    Hum -


    xuanlintai felt that the number of people had dropped sharply, and immediately there was a golden light pouring down like a torrent, forming a step of pure gold color.


    At the top of the steps is the inheritance of xuanlin.


    "It''s time to harvest." Yan Yu looked at the shining steps of golden mansions and said with a soft smile.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, and their figures flashed. They stood under the golden ladder and stepped forward under the envious eyes of all.


    Behind the crowd, Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan and Zhao Xing are hanging at a distance. They are not qualified to compete for inheritance, but they still have some gains when climbing the steps.All the way to the golden steps, stopped, Chu Lin raised his sight, saw the top of the steps, is a golden altar.


    On the altar, there are the shadows of ancient beasts crawling, and the heavy breath flows. It seems that the whole xuanlin mountain range has passed through time and space and arrived at the age of fierce war in the extremely ancient times. A pressure that changes Yan Yu''s face rises.


    That pressure seems to freeze space.


    At the top of the altar, there are only ten steps, but these ten steps are the most difficult. The smell of terror can crush almost everyone into pieces.


    "The ten steps in front of us are the final test of xuanlin''s inheritance. If we go through it, we can get the legend of xuanlin''s inheritance." Chu Lin was still gnashing his teeth. Under the terrible momentum, if Chu Lin had not a xuanlin body, I was afraid that he would not be able to resist.


    "For such a long time, many powerful rookies have come here, but even the strongest ones have only climbed to the ninth floor."


    "Oh?" Yan Yu''s eyes are dignified. She didn''t expect that this ancient forbidden land is so powerful. In the tens of thousands of years of exploration of the universe, no one has ever climbed to the top?


    "Are you going to try it?" Yan Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "I will not give up!" Chu Lin''s eyes flashed with sharp light. He snorted coldly. Without hesitation, he strode forward and directly stepped on the ancient steps.


    Bang -


    at the moment when Chu Lin stepped on the steps of ancient China, it seemed that there was a roar of thunder, and then the terrible pressure swarmed in and pressed down.


    Chu Lin''s body is as heavy as a mountain, but he gritted his teeth and stepped up with a trembling step.


    Yan Yu immediately climbed up behind him. Although he was not as difficult as Chu Lin, it was not easy.


    With Ping Haiyue, three of them stagger to follow, lifting their feet as if lifting mountains.

 Chapter 1395

    People''s eyes are all looking at the five people who are slowly rising on the MI Gu platform. They are all curious. What level can these people go to in this forbidden place?


    Under the focus of countless lines of sight, Chu Lin staggered to stop on the sixth floor. After he got here, his skin was slightly torn and blood was flowing.


    Xuanlin here is too heavy to resist.


    Yan Yu followed Chu Lin closely, his face was also a little bitter and astringent, looked at Chu Lin with blood flowing across his eyes, "can you still insist?"


    Chu Lin didn''t answer, there was no compromise in his eyes, and he stepped out step by step.


    Puff -


    a blood line floated from his body, and more blood flowed wildly. Along Chu Lin''s thigh, he continued to slide down. On the golden steps, there were dazzling blood footprints, and they stepped out firmly in two steps.


    His steps fell to the eighth floor.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of xuanlin''s blood essence, I''m afraid that Chu Lin will explode directly. But even so, Chu Lin''s flesh is splitting, his ears are buzzing, and his sight is dim.


    Chu Lin''s body shakes on the eighth floor, and Yanyu is standing in the same class as him. Sweat stains slide down his white neck and wet his lapels.


    Her face is also lost blood color, shortness of breath, looking at Chu Lin''s eyes, full of anxiety.


    She then knew why no one had ever climbed to the top of the forbidden land since it was discovered, because she expected that even herself could only reach the ninth floor, that is, her pole, and that would be her death if she went further!


    Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan and Zhao Xing all stopped at the sixth floor and did not dare to move on. Their physical strength also supported them to come here.


    They sat down directly on the broad steps and looked at the two people in front of them, especially the bloody Chu Lin. their eyes were filled with admiration.


    Chu Lin had only three levels of tracing back to the source, but he insisted on going to the eighth level. It was conceivable that he had to shoulder the prestige. However, if his will was a little worse, he would stop decisively.


    They also began to understand why Chu Lin could defeat Lu Jia and even Wei demon, and why this young man could always create miracles that could not happen, because he had a terrible will that ordinary people did not have.


    Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan and others look at each other with complicated eyes.


    Yan Yu gently wiped the sweat stains on her face and looked at Chu Lin, who was covered with blood all over her body, and gently said, "stop it."


    Chu Lin could feel that if he went up to the Ninth level, his xuanlin would be broken. If he stepped on the tenth layer, his body would be broken.


    So... Can only choose to give up?


    Chu Lin''s eyes closed slightly. His martial arts career was like a fast-moving movie, which immediately flowed through his mind. He had been faced with many difficulties and obstacles, and he did not know how many powerful and suffocating enemies. Did he ever retreat?


    In the face of the enemy, you can be happy and fearless, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what! Even in the universe, there are precious opportunities.


    The blood blurred eyes suddenly opened. Although the eyes were red, they were full of firm will now. The road of martial arts was extremely difficult, so he could not give up.


    "Ah


    In the air, there was a sudden cry. Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan suddenly covered their lips. Their eyes were startled. Looking at the figure that was about to fall down in front of them, they suddenly burst into a terrible momentum and roared up to the sky and took a step forward.


    The ninth floor!


    Yan Yu''s eyes widened and her face was shocked. She could see clearly that Chu Lin''s body was broken into irregular cracks and spattered with flesh and blood.


    Tearing pain came, almost drowning his mind, but Chu Lin was roaring and took another step.


    Yan Yu was shocked.


    All the martial arts are breathing cool air, Chu Lin even went straight to the tenth floor!


    Chulin stops at the top of xuanlin''s steps, and Yanyu''s face suddenly changes, because chulin''s body is like a tomato that has been exploded and smashed directly!


    Boom -


    the eyes of the whole xuanlin mountain range are all focused on the upper part of the mountain. No one could have imagined that Chu Lin was so bold, but he could not bear the pressure of xuanlin platform.


    The soldiers'' dry throats wriggled and their hearts were filled with sighs. The tenth step was indeed an insurmountable gap, and no one could safely get there.


    At the time when the people were shocked, Yan Yu looked at the top with a pale face, and the blood flowers were blooming in front of her. She looked at the broken figure in her eyes, and her heart was suddenly gloomy. She had no idea that Chu Lin was so hard-working.


    Even she didn''t dare to challenge the difficulty of the tenth step, because it had nothing to do with strength. It was simply a dead land, and no one was allowed to step on it. This is why so many talented people in the mysterious universe stopped at the ninth step for a long time.


    Yan Yu clenched her teeth tightly. She had to use some means to save Chu Lin. it was a pity that such a powerful young man had fallen here!


    When Yan Yu wanted to start, his body, which was gradually falling down, stopped abruptly. Chu Lin half bent his knees and bent down, and cried out.


    Now Chu Lin''s body has been blown apart, and even his bones are mostly broken. He only relies on energy to support his body. If it was not for the terrible vitality of xuanlin''s blood essence, he would have been destroyed here.Even so, Chu Lin never admits defeat.


    The voice reverberated in everyone''s ears. All the warriors were shocked. Looking at the top of the xuanlin steps, the broken figure could be called a human figure by the adsorption of energy, but it still roared wildly. Such a state, let alone ordinary martial arts, could not even be achieved by Yan Yu and Ping Haiyue.


    "This is a madman!" Zhao Xing was stunned and said that there was a gap between genius and madman. Now it seems that it is.


    The sound of the roar shook the world and attracted the warriors to look sideways and sigh. At this moment, at the top of the xuanlin platform, a dull ancient beast roared with the voice of Chu Lin.


    All of them were stunned. Looking at the top of xuanlin''s steps, they could see the dazzling golden light. Under the brilliant light, it was the body of Chu Lin that was broken.


    The light is like a golden liquid substance. If you observe it carefully, you will see that it is the pure blood essence of xuanlin.


    Xuanlin''s blood essence poured into Chu Lin''s broken body, and the golden light washed his body.


    The tear was quickly repaired, and Chu Lin seemed to be transformed into a Buddha, and his heavy power bloomed from his body. This is the pure power of the Xuanwu kylin.


    "It was... Xuanlin baptism!"


    People were astonished to see the sudden change, and then they were extremely envious. Everyone could feel the blood essence of the xuanlin, which was extremely exaggerated. It seems that it was just extracted from the ancient Xuanwu Kirin.


    Even if it is a hundred dense ancient suspended abyss, it can not be compared with it.


    "The life of Chu Lin is so good!" Even if the martial arts of the martial arts can be improved to a greater degree, even if the martial arts can not be improved to a strong level in the moment.

 Chapter 1396

    However, although they admired chulin''s good fortune, they all knew that it was a blessing that Chu Lin had exchanged with his own ability. If he did it by himself, he would not have the courage to risk life and death and break into it by force.


    "This tenth step is just a trial." Ping Haiyue, Qi siluan and others are all looking at the sky in a complicated way. They have a more intuitive experience. In their eyes, the tenth step is the forbidden zone of life. If they touch it, they will die. Therefore, no one dares to step on it. But this time, Chu Lin is the first.


    The tenth step is not the strength of the challenger, but the courage and courage of the challenger.


    Yan Yu was relieved and then looked at the figure in the light with great interest. The boy was young, but her tenacious will surprised her. She felt that if she heard his name again in the future, the whole universe would be very loud.


    Hum -


    a small amount of xuanlin''s blood essence dissipates from the light and extends to Yan Yu, Ping Haiyue and others. Although this is not comparable to Chu linnaina, it is also helpful if it is digested. All of a sudden, they sit down and try to melt it.


    The light in the sky lasted for a quarter of an hour with the roar of the ancient beast. After it dissipated slowly, everyone looked at the top of the xuanlin platform.


    Chu Lin tightly closed eyes, slowly open, the original deep eyes, now turned into pure gold color, people only feel depressed.


    The golden eyes gradually dispersed, and Chu Lin was stunned to see his perfect body. He squeezed his hands tightly and could clearly perceive the energy surging in his body.


    It seems that there are real Xuanwu and Kirin in in this body. The xuanlin veins on his chest slowly wriggle. This is not a simple image. It is like a living creature attached to his body. Chu Lin feels that his physical strength is several times stronger than before he stepped on the stage.


    Just now, the damage caused by the fierce battle with Lu Jie and Wei demon Shen Zi was completely repaired. This time, Chu Lin was right!


    after the golden awns were scattered, a ray of light roared out from the xuanlin sacrificial platform. Inside were pieces of armor pieces of neat size, which seemed to be able to see the fine and simple characters on them.


    "This is a legacy of the ancient Xuanwu Kirin!"


    Heaven and earth are in a state of shock. Blood is red in people''s eyes. They can be treasured by archaic races such as the Xuanwu Qilin. Even if they only get a little bit, it will be of great benefit to practice.


    A large number of pieces of basaltic kylin armor slowly fell on the MI Gu platform, covering the entire golden steps. It is obvious that Yan Yuping, Haiyue and others are also eligible to obtain them, but the higher the level of xuanlin steps, the better it is.


    From the size of the light wrapped on the armor, we can see which of these things is stronger or weaker.


    Ping Haiyue and Qi siluan are surprised to see the xuanlin armor around them, eager to pick them up.


    Chu Lin also looked up. The light at the top of xuanlin platform was not heavy. Compared with the dense light below, it was very thin. Only five rays of light rose.


    In the light, you can see the armor, the bone toe and so on. All of them have a strong breath. It can be seen that they are not ordinary objects.


    Chulin frowns slightly. It seems that he has only one right to choose, but it is too difficult to distinguish the good from the bad.


    Chu Lin''s eyes closed slightly, and he decided to comply with his instinct. His heart was completely calm, and the light of xuanlin''s veins pulsated gently. A light flew straight to the right.


    Buzzing -


    xuanlin''s striated light beam immediately grabbed the light and dragged it back to Chu Lin''s hand. It was a pure gold skeleton with an ancient and simple veins, which seemed to contain extremely secret information. When he grasped this thing, his body was shaking, which made him shake. This thing must have something to do with xuanlin''s body!


    Boom -


    he was almost caught off guard. Chu Lin''s body trembled violently, his mind roared, and his blood was boiling.


    In front of his eyes, it seems that he has come to a foreign territory. When Chu Lin hesitates, more and more intense golden light fills his vision.


    The golden awn is as strong as the ocean, with waves rolling and turning into strong waves all over the sky.


    Chu Lin looks at the tide. His eyes change slightly. He sees a man sitting at the top of the wave. The man''s whole body is shining, and he can''t recognize his appearance. However, the sense of depression in his body is real.


    The mysterious man suddenly looks up at the sky and roars. His voice is strange. It seems that Xuanwu unicorn is singing together. Under the simplicity, it is full of a sense of invincibility.


    Shua -


    a golden light shot from the man, and then Chu Lin was shocked. It was clearly a huge shadow of Xuanwu Qilin. This person had xuanlin body!


    And this person''s xuanlin body has become so strong that it has become an extremely exaggerated degree. The virtual shadow has become the entity of the ancient giant beast, with extremely terrifying power, which can be compared with the real Archean race.


    "What a powerful xuanlin style!"


    Chu Lin is very excited. Although the xuanlin style he has now is only in his initial state, he is confident that he will surely be able to reach this level in the future.


    When Chu Lin''s eyes were hot, the mysterious man got up slowly and waved his big hand. The flying shadow of the Xuanwu Qilin suddenly roared and collided with each other.Chu Lin''s face gradually froze and turned into a strong look of horror. Under the light, he could clearly see that there was a strange ancient beast, like a basaltic unicorn, which completely combined the advantages of the two creatures, which shocked people.


    "Is there such a mysterious method in xuanlin style?"


    Chu Lin sighs deeply and spits out the astonishing color at the bottom of his heart. Although this xuanlin style has a far-reaching future, he is afraid that there is still a long way to go before he can complete his cultivation.


    In the sky, the ancient beast of xuanlin gradually faded into pure gold, and the fluorescence scattered. The figure at the top of the wave gently raised his hand, and the light gathered in front of Chu Lin, condensed into simple handwriting.


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed. When he looked up, he saw that the highest point of the light was four huge ancient and simple characters, "xuanlin Zhenjue!"


    Those four words flew straight into Chu Lin''s mind, and the golden ocean in front of him was completely broken, and the people on the wave top were also rapidly collapsing.


    When the figure collapsed, Chu Lin seemed to feel his sight sweeping him. At that moment, even his soul seemed to be seen through.


    Chulin is surprised and looks at it again. Everything in front of him has disappeared. He returns to the ancient stage, and his bones are broken into powder, and they pass away with the wind.


    Chulin pinches it in his hand, and he clearly feels that there are a lot of simple seats in his head, which is the secret of xuanlin in the rumor.


    This makes chulin smile. Although he has xuanlin body, he can''t learn the method. If there is no xuanlin real formula to help him practice, the xuanlin body is several times stronger than the titanium body. If he wants to be a mysterious person, he can''t do it in his whole life.


    Fortunately, he didn''t miss the chance.

 Chapter 1397

    "It seems that the benefits are not shallow." With a smart voice around her, Yan Yu stepped forward, and as the inheritance dissipated one by one, the terrible pressure here has disappeared.


    Chu Lin nodded, "thank you very much."


    His words were sincere, and he knew very well that if Yan Yu had not helped him, he would not have been here. Moreover, with his strength, he would not have been able to compete with Zheng Yinghao and Wei demon Shenzi.


    Fortunately, Yu Lin Di and he did not let her sigh together.


    Yan Yu waved his hand with a smile, "just a little help."


    Chulin chulin smiles and is about to say something. Suddenly, a strong light sweeps across the dense ancient platform, turning into a huge space passage.


    "The journey to the forbidden land is over." Yan Yu looked at the air strange way, and patted Chu Lin''s shoulder with a big grin, "then I''ll see you next time."


    Chu Lin nodded, "good bye."


    With the passage emerging, a large number of warriors did not mean to continue to wait, and they shot into the air passage one after another.


    Chu Lin didn''t want to stay any more. He glanced at the vast land, and without doubt, he and Yan Yufei entered the passage.


    Only a few decades later, the vast land disappeared and became a clear world, with the current flowing around.


    Chu Lin and Yan Yuli are in the air, and the crowd swarms past them. They retreat spontaneously to both sides when they pass by. One by one, they look at these two people with great fear.


    In the forbidden land of ancient times, Chu Lin and Yan Yu used their own strength to gain the awe of these warriors.


    Chulin glanced away, ready to return to the ancient city of MI before. He was about to leave. His face suddenly changed. He clearly felt a strong breath floating in the world, and the breath was imposing on him.


    At the same time, a very angry voice suddenly rose, which made people''s eyes startled. "Bastard, dare to kill my son, I will kill you today!"


    The sound of fear and anger roared in the whole Miku star. The terrible energy storm changed the faces of the warriors on the whole Miku star. The energy made people''s bodies extremely depressed and difficult to breathe.


    Chu Lin''s face is also dark, and the energy is straight towards him. Now the space around him is confined, and he can hardly get rid of it. This energy depression is no worse than that on the MI Gu stage.


    The brilliant golden light flows on Chu Lin''s body. He clenches his teeth to maintain xuanlin''s body against the oppressive force. His sight is firmly locked in the air.


    A man in the sky stepped out of the void with great momentum. His cold eyes made the whole world cold. All the people in MI Gu Xing felt that their bodies were bent and could not straighten out. This was the pressure from a strongman of holy land.


    "This is... Master of the Ming cloud palace, Lu Longsheng!"


    "This one actually came to MI Gu Xing in person


    "Chu Lin killed Lu Yao in a forbidden place in ancient times. He must have come to trouble!"


    As soon as Lu Longsheng appeared, the world was shocked. This year, the one who was not so urgent came here. He was so eager to kill Chu Lin!


    Then the people looked pitifully at Chu Lin, a strong man who granted holy land. How could Chu Lin still have vitality?


    Chu Lin''s whole body was twitching and dripping with sweat, but his face was still. His eyes were straight at Lu Longsheng. "Lord Lu, life and death are free in the forbidden land. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Well, it''s reasonable to kill my son?" Lu''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Chu Lin with no emotion. "Besides, do I need Lu Longsheng to abide by the rules of the forbidden land in ancient times? Fool


    Chu Lin''s heart is heavy. If Lu Longsheng is desperate to kill him, he will be in trouble today.


    "Well, it''s just a land emperor in the frontier of the universe. His tone is frightening." Yan yuleng hummed.


    The ancient star warriors were stunned. It was the first time that they heard that they dared to call fengshengjingwu.


    "Little girl, you want to die!"


    Lu Longsheng''s eyes cold sweep to Yan Yu, and then the big hand out, a fierce pinch.


    Boom -


    the space in front of us is broken and shaped directly by a big energy hand. The brilliant light is like the most precious diamond. This is the state of energy condensing to the peak. If you want to achieve this level, you can''t do it from the source.


    When the energy is converged to this point, his power is also extremely frightening.


    The brilliant energy of the big hand quickly pressed down, directly broke through the space toward Chu Lin two people, Chu Lin saw in front of Yan Yu, there is a brilliant golden surge on his body, xuanlin veins flash together, although I do not know whether to block the attack of the powerful, but also have to fight hard.


    Chu Lin''s huge hand was about to be pressed down, and chulin was still gnashing his teeth. The space on his head cracked, and a small figure appeared. The palm of his hand was red and the space was broken. The palm of the energy palm was smashed.


    Chu Lin was stunned to see a man standing in the air. The energy flowing through the sky made him feel overwhelmed.


    "Ah Ling!"Seeing the master of the world, Chu Lin exclaimed with joy. His heart relaxed. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, he would suffer today.


    Hua -


    the whole Mi Gu star was in an uproar. In time, the shape of ah Ling was quite strange to many people, but the terrible power around her undoubtedly showed its extraordinary power.


    The only one who can resist Lu Longsheng and help Chu Lin is the master of xuanlingjie.


    Today, it is amazing that there are two powerful people in the holy land that have never been seen.


    In the air, ah Ling, dressed in a white dress, ignored the outcry of MI Gu Xing, staring at Chu Lin with green eyes, "well done, this time xuanlingjie has made a lot of money."


    "Ha ha, I was almost killed by Lu Longsheng." Chu Lin sighs. Lu Longsheng just hit him with anger. He has no information to stop him.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you want to move me, you can''t rely on him." Ah Ling said with a gentle smile, her voice was tender, but the heavy power inside made me tremble.


    "Hum!" Lu Longsheng said coldly in the air. He was staring at ah Ling. "Master of Xuanling world, one death and one injury of my two children are the good deeds of this boy. I must investigate this matter to the end in Mingyun palace."


    "If you have a strong heart in xuanlingjie and want to protect this boy, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness in the fierce hunting battle!"


    Ah Ling swept his eyes and Lu Longsheng said, "the reason why my xuanlingjie can stand in nanxuanxingzhou for a long time depends on our own strength rather than the forgiveness of others. If you want to fight in Mingyun palace, we''ll have a good fight."


    The master of xuanlingjie looks delicate and lovely, but he is clearly a very tough overlord. He is not inferior to Lu Longsheng, the tyrannical master of the Ming cloud palace.

 Chapter 1398

    People all know that if the top forces like Mingyun palace fight with all their might, they will pay a great price. The losers will lose all of them. Even if they win, they should be careful to guard against the presence of fishermen behind them.


    Lu Longsheng''s eyes are slightly heavy. He looks at ah Ling''s eyes, which is a very deep killing opportunity.


    "Lu Longsheng, there''s no point in pretending to be powerful here. If you''re the only one, you can''t kill people under my hand." Ah Ling doesn''t care about Lu Longsheng''s terrible killing.


    On hearing this, Lu Longsheng chuckled, "I''m the only one. You''re not afraid. But what if you have another one?"


    Hearing this, ah Ling''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and then she looked at the sky on the other side. She saw that the sky was full of blood. One person was standing on the edge of the sky. People looked at him one after another. It was a middle-aged man with sharp and cold appearance. His eyes were triangular and his blood evil spirit was soaring to the sky.


    When he first appeared, he had a strong to vomit scent.


    "This is... The devil snake worshiper of ancient snake peak!" When they saw the blood robed figure, they immediately exclaimed.


    "Devil snake master?" Chulin''s heart is very deep. He is actually a member of the ancient snake peak. He clearly remembers that in the ancient forbidden land, Yu Xin of the ancient snake peak was killed by Yan Yu.


    Ah Ling saw the demon snake worshiper. She was pretty and frowned. Of course, she was not afraid of Lu Longsheng, but it would be very bad if two powerful people were here.


    "Do you want to fight with me Ah Ling pressed the bloody robe and said coldly.


    "Sizzling!"


    The devil snake master chuckled, the snake core twitched, and his dry white finger pointed directly at Yan Yu beside Chu Lin, "that woman killed Yu Xin, the master of Xuanling world. As long as you give that woman to me, then the things here have nothing to do with me."


    As soon as he saw Yan Yu, his blood flow accelerated. He wanted to swallow it alive. If he could eat that woman, his way of cultivation could be further relaxed!


    Chu Lin saw that the demon snake worshiper was staring at Yan Yu. He was just about to speak. Yan Yu gently waved his hand. His amazing face was charming and smiling. He looked at the demon snake master with a light finger and a slight hook, "do you want to move me? Come if you have the ability


    A sneer appeared on the woman''s face. Her cold voice was heard in the public''s ears. All the martial arts were shocked. They didn''t understand why Yan Yu dared to be so calm in front of the demon snake master.


    She did not understand that a strongman of holy land could wipe it out from the root in a short time?


    Not only the martial arts of MI Gu Xing were stunned, but even the master of magic snake was stunned for a long time. Then a strange smile appeared on his face. He looked at Yan Yu, and his voice was extremely sharp. "Do you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me, sizzling, interesting, I want to swallow you even more!"


    After saying this, the devil snake venerable could no longer suppress his impulse. His figure flashed into pieces, and the figure flashed directly in front of Yan Yu, and the pale arm directly grabbed at Yan Yu.


    The speed seems not urgent, but when he started, the space around Yan Yu was frozen. Not only was his body unable to move, but also the energy in his body was blocked.


    When Chu Lin saw it, his face was startled. Then he saw Yan Yu''s smile of disdain. He was also very surprised.


    In this case, what can Yan Yu do?


    Yan Yu''s face was calm. She looked at the demon snake venerable contemptuously. When the other party was about to catch Yan Yu, a jade talisman appeared in front of him.


    It seems that there is wind pressure wriggling in the jade Fu, and Yan Yu crushes it directly.


    Roar -


    the fierce wind, like a raging wave, roars in the sky, directly envelops Yan Yu''s body, which changes the eyes of all martial artists.


    The wind around Yan Yu was very strange, as if countless blades were flying all over the sky, making people shrink.


    "The wind is..." ah, Ling''s emerald eyes shrunk slightly, her eyes heavy. She stares at Yan Yu''s turbulent wind, and the wind is full of a sense of crisis.


    When ah Ling''s face was heavy, the face of the demon snake venerable, who was supposed to start with Yan Yu, was shocked and changed. How sensitive he was to the Qi mechanism of the powerful man who granted the holy land. When he saw the extraordinary wind, he felt cold and resolutely retreated.


    His figure broke through the space, suddenly flashed, and could not be pursued completely.


    But, that is under the sharp wind pressure Yan Yu, gently raises the green onion to point out.


    The wind around him suddenly swept away and disappeared in the sight of the people. Then, the devil snake master who ran away in a hurry was shocked and screamed in horror. The wind broke through the space and flashed directly around him, trapping him in death.


    All the martial artists were shocked. The wind was so strange that they escaped from the void and directly killed the viper.


    That weird speed is totally impossible to guard against.


    "How dare you


    The master of the serpent roared with anger and waved his big hand. The pure energy, even a tiny drop, could be transformed into a vast ocean, destroying the sky and the earth. In the face of the gorgeous wind pressure, it was suddenly dissipated by the impact."It''s impossible!" The devil snake venerable screamed with fright, and his face was no longer dignified by the strongman of the holy land, but turned into a strong look of fright. Even if he could not accept the situation before him, he could not imagine why a weak woman could use such terrible means.


    Bang -


    the devil snake worshiper was frightened in the bottom of his heart and did not dare to be careless. His hands kept moving, and a cloud of blood erupted from his body, which turned into a barrier to cover it firmly.


    The blood mist is strange and inexplicable. It can corrode and digest the energy it contacts. Even the space can''t be retained, and the empty matter overflows out. This is the most proud curse method of the devil snake venerable. Even those who are powerful in the holy land are extremely afraid of this move.


    The blood mist surged wildly and turned into a blood python, roaring towards the wind.


    Zizi -


    the two collide with each other, and a frightening scene emerges. The blood mist roars and escapes, and the blood fog that can melt the space is blown away in the wind pressure, and the wind pressure violently cuts off the body of the demon snake master.


    The devil snake venerable''s eyes finally rose with a look of horror. He clearly felt that if his body was swept by the wind, he would inevitably suffer from extremely painful trauma.


    However, no matter how he stopped it, he couldn''t stop the wind, as if he would not stir him into a pot of snake meat.


    After all, he was the top martial artist in the holy land. He bit his teeth fiercely. His body exploded and his flesh splashed. A multicolored snake''s tail was smashed by wind pressure, but his body was not seen.


    Tens of thousands of meters away, the void wriggles, and a person staggers out. The upper body of the demon snake master is intact, but the lower half disappears out of thin air.

 Chapter 1399

    Many martial arts people looked at the demon snake master with horror. Even the master of Xuanling world and Lu Longsheng looked solemnly. Although the demon snake master had been promoted to the holy land for thousands of years, he was also a strong one. If they fought with him, it would take a lot of effort to win it. But now, the devil snake master is forced to have only half of his body by a little girl?


    "What did this woman come from?"


    A group of martial artists were shocked and looked at Yan Yu who was standing in the air. Chu Lin was also surprised to see Yan Yu. Although he knew that Yan Yu had a deep background, he could cut off half of the powerful people in the holy land by one means, which was a little too frightening.


    "Who are you?"


    Ten thousand meters away, the venerable devil snake looked at Yan Yu with a blue face. The ferocious mood in his eyes almost drove him crazy, but he still suppressed the emotion in front of him and yelled loudly.


    The wind just now was not cultivated by Yan Yu himself. It was the protection given to her by a strong man, and it was also the source of fear for the demon snake master.


    However, a jade Rune can make it so awkward. If it comes in person, how terrible is it? Is this the celestial realm?


    Just this, it makes the devil snake master shiver all over.


    "Oh, you are not going to eat me?" Yan Yu looked up at the snake worshiper and sneered. With a wave of his hand, the gorgeous wind just now flew back to his head and turned into a pill. There seemed to be a shadow on it.


    This man stands aloof in heaven and earth. He is rebellious in his eyes. It seems that the whole universe is crawling at the bottom of his feet.


    As soon as he saw the man, the devil snake master''s eyes were frightened, and he couldn''t help but cry out: "this man... This man is the universe of JueJie..."


    in his voice, he was so frightened that he accidentally offended some super universe person.


    "So it is." Ah Ling''s face was heavy, and she looked at Yan Yu in amazement. "It turns out that she is a person of Jue Yi''s universe. The wind should be the understanding of Jue Yi''s master... This girl has a lot to do with Jue Yi''s master."


    Yan Yu ignored everyone''s astonished sight, and looked straight at the demon snake worshiper, with a scornful smile on her face. "I''m the daughter of Jueyi Lord. You should say hello to him if you want to eat me so much?"


    Everyone looked at the ugly devil snake master. Although the devil snake master was also a character in nanxuanxingzhou, it was different from the top martial artists in the super universe.


    Therefore, these people are extremely sympathetic in their eyes. He is so brave that he dares to move the daughter of a strong man in the heaven. He really thinks that his life is too long.


    The original pale face of the demon snake venerable was even more bloodless, like a piece of white paper. He looked at the things on Yan Yu''s head in horror. The more powerful he was, the more clearly he knew how terrible the universe meant.


    That''s the real one.


    Yan Yu laughed and looked at the demon snake venerable, "how? Do you want to be a guest in the universe? "


    The devil snake venerable shivered all over his body, and his face was stiff. "I was confused just now, which undoubtedly provoked noble people."


    The devil snake master no longer has the slightest arrogance, the tone can be said to be extremely clever and gentle, like a pug.


    "You are not going to take revenge on me for being cut off?" Yan Yu said coldly.


    Even if the devil snake worshiper is in the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t dare to show it. If he dares to move the daughter of a strong man in the universe, he will escape to the ends of the earth, and the other party will be able to strip his snake skin into a handbag, and his hard-working cultivation of 100000 years will be directly destroyed.


    "It''s my offense. Let''s go today."


    The master of the devil snake lost his old face and didn''t dare to stay any longer. If he really disturbed Jueyi, he would not live for the third day.


    As for Yu Xin''s blood feud, the devil snake master would like to ravage Yu Xin a hundred times and even dare to provoke people who have no idea of the universe. What''s the use of this kind of evil spirit?


    On the other side, Lu Longsheng watched the demon snake master run away in a hurry, and his face was very ugly. He had been able to defeat the master of Xuanling world together with the devil snake master. Unexpectedly, the little girl was the daughter of Jue Yi Lord. Now the devil snake master fled, and now Lu Longsheng is embarrassed.


    "Lu Longsheng, the help you expect has already run away." Ah Ling looks at Lu Longsheng, and his clear voice is full of sarcasm.


    Lu Longsheng''s face is gloomy and cold, especially when he sees Yan Yu''s cold light, he can''t help but draw.


    Now it seems that Chu Lin and Jueyi universe''s little girl have no sense of relationship. If they do it by force, they will bring disaster to themselves. Although the Mingyun palace is much stronger than the ancient snake peak, it is still a bug that can be easily crushed in front of Jueyi universe.


    How can this Chu Lin attract women to like him? First, he is the master of xuanlingjie, and then the daughter of Jueyi universe. Is his woman fate good? It''s too much!


    Lu Longsheng thought angrily that, because of the help of women, Chu Lin was in a dilemma!


    "Master of Xuanling world, don''t be too wild. This time, Chu Lin has offended a passer-by all over the forbidden place. The Weimo Valley and xuanshendao will certainly not spare you. Once the day of wild hunting is opened, you may not survive this year!"Lu Longsheng said fiercely.


    "Hehe, if you think I''m a bully in xuanlingjie, you can come and have a try." Ah Ling''s face was full of cold air: "but even if my xuanlingjie is destroyed, you Mingyun palace will go to the netherworld with us."


    "Is it?" Lu Longsheng snorted coldly and waved his hand, "then we''ll wait and see."


    Lu Longsheng knows that things can''t be done today, so he has to stare at Chu Lin.


    Under Lu Longsheng''s eyes, Chu Lin also feels a sharp pain all over his body, but his face is very calm. Lu Longsheng snores coldly and his figure disappears.


    After Lu Longsheng left, the oppressed breath finally dissipated, and the warriors seemed to be out of strength.


    "Is it a trouble to xuanlingjie again?" Chu Lin whispered to ah Ling Dao. Although Lu Longsheng''s words had the meaning of pulling tiger skin, Chu Lin also heard that wild hunting was cruel. Under this fierce competition, countless forces perished.


    "The war at that level is not something that can be shaken by these small things in the ancient forbidden land." Ah Ling gently shakes her head. In her opinion, the competition between the rookies in the forbidden land in ancient times is only a contest of face. All forces will not take their own power''s future as a joke.


    "Of course, there are always some short-sighted strength to make trouble. After each wild hunting, a large number of forces must be eliminated." Ah Ling chuckled, and the cold light in her green eyes flashed, "but my xuanlingjie is not a prey to be slaughtered by others. If anyone dares to offend my xuanlingjie, it is necessary to prepare for the destruction of the family and the death of people!"

 Chapter 1400

    "It''s time for me to leave." Yan Yu chuckled.


    Yan Yu is not from nanxuanxingzhou. Chu Lin knows that she will leave here.


    "Thank you for your help this time." Chu Lin sincerely said that if Yan Yu hadn''t helped him repeatedly, how could he have gained now.


    Yan Yu gently waved, "since you know the background behind me, if I invite you again, do you want to go with me?"


    On one side of ah Ling eyebrows picked slightly, glanced at Chu Lin, but did not speak much.


    Chu Lin was stunned, and then shook his head gently. Not to mention that he needed to find the companion creatures of the celestial stone in the Xuantian universe, on the other hand, the xuanlingjie has already established a deep relationship with him. There are Qiantong and anling. Now the xuanlingjie is obviously not very wonderful. How can he leave them alone?


    Yan Yu praised and nodded, "OK, I''ll see you next time. I''m also curious about how far you can go."


    After saying a word, Yan Yu left directly and gracefully, and her graceful posture turned into light.


    After Yan Yu left, the people of the whole Migu mountains sighed and took back their sight. Now that everything is settled down, they don''t mean to continue to stay. They leave with the sense of shaking. Maybe after a long time, all the things in the secret ancient stars will spread throughout the whole nanxuan star Island.


    That insignificant Chu Lin, will also really become a new talent of nanxuan Xingzhou.


    "Let''s go. You''ve done a good job this time. You''ve earned a lot of face for xuanlingjie. Qiantong is still waiting for you to hold a party."


    Ah Ling chuckled, and then his voice was slightly stagnant. "After this incident, the military master''s ceremony is about to start. I hope you can win the position of the 10th military master in Xuanling realm."


    Chulin was stunned and looked at ah Ling in astonishment. He felt that when he came to xuanlingjie, all the soldiers were so tall. Now he wants to be equal with these soldiers. Although Chu Lin doesn''t care about the position of the soldiers, it means that Chu Lin has made great progress in his hard work.


    "But I can only trace the origin of the triple realm, it is still too difficult to become a soldier master?" Chu Lin is not too excited, but confused.


    Ah Ling nodded gently, "the grand ceremony of the military master can be said to be a very solemn matter. There are thousands of Lords in the Xuanling kingdom. They have made great contributions to the Xuanling kingdom. Generally speaking, the new soldiers will choose from these Lords. Therefore, many people covet the position of the 10th military master."


    Chu Lin did not care, "in this case, I will not participate."


    The military master can be said to be a high-level threshold in xuanlingjie. Only when he reaches this level can he be regarded as one of the rulers of xuanlingjie. However, it does not mean much to chulin. He is not good at management and does not like management. The position of military master is just to add some fame to the red dragon mansion.


    "No way!" Ah, the voice of the plume.


    "This time, if you don''t do it, you are most likely to become the leader of the army. There are two of them. One is Jin maocai, the Lord of Xuanyu star, the military center of xuanlingjie."


    "Xuan prison star, Jin maocai?" Chu Lin was familiar with the name. From Qiantong''s mouth, he knew that Jin Mao was very old in xuanlingjie, and his fame was close to nine soldiers'' masters. However, he did not break through the five levels of tracing back to the source territory, so he could not become the leader of the army.


    "The other is Rong Hongrui, the master of Yinling small universe."


    "Hongrui." Chu Lin nods. This is another elder in the metaphysical realm. He once conquered a large area of territory and later defended the Yinling universe for a long time.


    "Both of them are more famous than I am, and both of them have made great contributions. They must have done better than me when they were the Lord of soldiers." Chu Lin is honest.


    "Jin maocai has always been loyal to xuanlingjie, and I am very relieved of him." Ah Ling emerald''s eyes flashed slightly, "but Rong Hongrui''s ability is not shallow, but his activities in the dark are not pleasant. He once had a good friendship with Mingyun palace. Recently, he seems to have sprouted in the forbidden state."


    Chu Lin was shocked.


    "Of course, I don''t have any concrete evidence, and the information is not necessarily reliable. Besides, Rong Hongrui has made great contributions. I can''t be good at automating him, otherwise people will be scattered." Ah, Ling light way.


    "If it''s normal, I could have investigated slowly, but now it''s quite in a hurry."


    Chulin frowned, "Why are you hunting?"


    Ah Ling nodded, "before the wild hunting, we must gather ten soldiers. There can be no one who has problems. I can''t bet the future of xuanlingjie on Rong Hongrui''s character."


    "So your idea is." Chu Lin said directly.


    "Rong Hongrui will definitely ask to be the leader of the soldiers in the grand ceremony. I will let Jin maocai stop him. If Jin Mao wins, there will be no problem. If Jin Mao is defeated..." ah Ling stares at Chu Lin, "it''s up to you."


    Chu Lin sighed, "the position of military master is not simple."


    Although Chu Lin has never seen Rong Hongrui, he must be an unusual person since he can make such a big impact in the mysterious spirit world. Chu Lin estimates that the man is only afraid of the power level of a powerful demon.


    Once he let go, Chu Lin did not dare to win.


    "Don''t worry. If you can do it, I can satisfy whatever you want." Ah Ling chuckled."Is that true?" Chu Lin could not help but be happy.


    Ah Ling nodded gently, but seeing Chu Lin''s posture, he could not help feeling that there was something wrong.


    Chu Lin is not polite. When he pinches it in his hand, a jade falls into his hand and throws it directly to ah Ling. "If I finish this, you can see if you can help me get this thing together."


    Ah Ling was surprised to see the jade, and then the emerald eyes stare straight, the jade in a flash of information.


    One or two evil snakes in ancient China.


    One or two of the great efforts of the great apes.


    The heart and blood of the suspended beast is one or two.


    ...


    in that jade, the painstaking efforts of more than ten Archean races are recorded, and each of them is a very famous existence in the universe. Even if she is quite rich in the metaphysical world, it will take a lot of material resources to gather so many things.


    "What do you want from the ancient beast?" Ah Ling gnawed her teeth.


    "Of course, it''s cultivation." chulin chuckled. These are all the things needed by xuanlin''s real formula. At first, he was dizzy when he saw the expensive things. How could he afford to buy them with his financial resources? Therefore, he paid attention to ah Ling for a long time, and now he delivered them to the door by himself.


    Ah Ling rolled her eyes and said, "as long as you can take the position of the tenth soldier master, as long as you can take it as promised, I will collect it slowly. Of course, if you fail, I will not care about you."


    After that, ah Ling turned into a rainbow flying away.


    Chu Lin sighed at ah Ling''s hasty appearance. He hoped that Jin Mao could settle the matter directly and save him trouble.


    When Chu Lin returned to xuanlingjie, there was a grand banquet. The whole xuanlingjie learned about Chu Lin''s glorious achievements in the forbidden land in ancient times. Xuanlingjie became famous.

 Chapter 1401

    For such a long time, although xuanlingjie is the super power of nanxuanxingzhou, it has always lagged behind other powers in terms of training rookies. In particular, previous rookies have been killed by Mingyun palace, which can be said to be a disgrace. But this time..


    although Chu Lin has shown extremely excellent talent potential before, it is still much worse than the top demons in nanxuanlu, so apart from the fact that few of them are right All the people he trusted didn''t think highly of Chu Lin''s behavior this time.


    However, no matter what other people were, Chu Lin directly set a record that others had not done in the forbidden land in ancient times, and the whole Xuanling world was shocked.


    Finally, he climbed the tenth floor of the xuanlin steps, and obtained the most precious thing in the forbidden land, the Xuanling Kingdom Chu Lin, and successfully covered up all the famous rookies.


    It is unbelievable that the senior officials who had no trust in Chu Lin before are all unbelievable, but now we can only admit that this once insignificant youth is now rising rapidly and shining brightly. Maybe soon, he will become the mainstay of nanxuanxingzhou.


    Red dragon mansion, bright moon hanging high.


    Chu Lin lies quietly on the top of the main hall of the red dragon mansion. After a long time of busy work, he suddenly becomes free. On the contrary, Chu Lin feels a little idle.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, I can''t help but think of those relatives and friends in the universe in his hometown, especially Yin Qiuyi, who doesn''t know where he is now, whether he is still safe or not. At the thought of this place, Chu Lin is worried for no reason.


    No matter how much power he has, his power is always insufficient. Can Yin Qiuyi carry the burden of Tianxia Shengzu, or will he die with Tianxia Shengzu?


    Chu Lin sighed and clenched in his hand.


    "Are you free?" A light smile floated from the back. Chu Lin looked up and saw that Qiantong was sitting on one side with a faint fragrance floating on his body. "I''ve got two news for you."


    "Oh? Tell me. " Chu Lin knows that Qiantong can''t be aimless.


    "I have found out the information of Jin maocai and Rong Hongrui." Qian Tong knew that Chu Lin wanted to fight for the position of the tenth soldier leader, so he naturally wanted to help Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin heard that it was this thing. He nodded powerlessly and was not interested in it.


    When he saw it, he said with a smile, "there''s another thing coming from the Nandou universe."


    "Nandou universe?" Chu Lin is stunned. He sits up straight with a little anxiety in his eyes. The Tianxia holy family''s headquarters is the Nandou universe.


    "The Nandou universe is extremely far away from the Dark Universe. If it were not for some special ways, we would not have been able to find out there at all. I also spent a lot of means to know." Chihiro said with a smile.


    Qian Tong didn''t mean to lose his appetite. He directly said: "the red devil clan of Nandou universe is intensifying its attack. Both sides are suffering heavy casualties and the war situation is fierce. It is said that the Tianxia holy family has welcomed back the descendants of the holy blood, and has repeatedly helped the Tianxia Holy Family tide over difficulties."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are heavy. After understanding the Nandou universe in his spare time, the two powerful clans are superior to the forces like xuanlingjie. The war there should be extremely fierce.


    Qian Tong glanced at Chu Lin and said softly, "the Tianxia saint is in chaos. The time limit for its contemporary master Tianxia Shengzun is approaching. Therefore, he has set up a secret situation to help the talents in the family to understand the secret method. Now that the Holy Blood descendant is returned, he should take over the power of Tianxia Saint family."


    Chu Lin knows clearly from the bottom of his heart. There is no doubt that this should be Yin Qiuyi.


    Qian Tong sighed: "according to the data, the Holy Blood descendant did a very good job, stabilizing the chaos within the Tianxia family. Every battle outside gave the Tianxia family a chance to breathe again and again. It seems that the situation is developing in a better direction..."


    chulin gently nodded his head. He seemed to hear the bloody voice of the sky and the undercurrent surging Yin Qiuyi alone took on such a heavy burden from Tianxia Shengzun, but Chu Lin couldn''t blame him. If Chu Lin was sitting in Tianxia''s position, I''m afraid it would be worse than him?


    "The strength is not enough." Chu Lin sighs gently. For so long in the universe, he often feels that he has made great efforts, but when he thinks of what he needs to do, he will find that he is weak and small!


    Chulin pinched it tightly in his hands, and his lazy state dissipated completely. His dark eyes were full of sharp light.


    Looking at Chu Lin, who was suddenly changing in momentum, Qian Tong said with a smile, "Chu Lin, I believe you can do it."


    "Take the information from those two people. I''m interested now." Chulin laughs at Qiantong, originally just to let ah Ling collect materials for himself. Now, he has more reasons to fight for the position of the tenth military leader.


    After ten days, Chu Lin did not leave the red dragon mansion. He refused all kinds of things from the outside world and went deep into seclusion.


    During the time of Chu Lin''s seclusion, things about Chu Lin in Nan Xuan Xing Zhou were widely spread, especially his success in climbing the tenth floor of xuanlin''s steps, which made him famous among the rookies all over the world.


    Therefore, under the discussion of many martial artists, the name of Chu Lin directly ascended to the third place of nanxuanlu, and suppressed pinghaiyue and Qi siluan.


    Above Chu Lin, there are Wei demon Shenzi and Zheng Yinghao. They are too powerful. Even if Chu Lin tries his best to hold him back for a moment, his next move will be defeated. If he is against Zheng Yinghao, chulin is afraid of losing faster.As for Yan Yu, she is very famous, but she is not from nanxuan Xingzhou after all. She only gives people a back image of the master of JueJie. She is the daughter of JueJie world. She can''t even compare with her.


    When Chu Lin ascended to the third place of nanxuanlu, Xuantian world began to prepare for the next important event, which was the extremely important military master ceremony.


    In the view of the martial arts in Xuantian, the military master''s ceremony is more important than the forbidden place in ancient times, because it is directly related to personal interests.


    The Xuantian realm has a vast territory and numerous experts. However, the stratum in Xuantian realm is very distinct. There are three emperors, nine military masters, a large number of chief soldiers and lords. Every level higher means that a large number of resources are obtained and the status is rapidly rising.


    The three emperors have a high status, but they have to have seven levels of traceability to be qualified to be emperor. There are too few of them in the Xuanling realm.


    The position of the military master is even more coveted. From the beginning, it can be called a high-level one. It has great autonomy and the power of resolution in the metaphysical and spiritual world. It can even recruit a general to form its own army.


    However, according to the regulations of xuanlingjie, the commander of a soldier must at least have the ability to impact and trace back to the source. The grand ceremony of the military master is that when the military leader is established, almost all the people who have the will will participate in it.


    Today''s xuanlingjie can be said to be the hottest time in the last thousand years. The shadows float all over the sky, like snow falling into the stars.

 Chapter 1402

    The defense of xuanlingjie is very strict, and the army of all soldiers is also maintaining order. If there is any trouble under this grand ceremony, it will be a disgrace to xuanlingjie.


    However, judging from this prosperous situation, this military master''s ceremony is indeed the most lively event in the Xuanling world. The Lords of the whole Xuanling realm are very interested in it. They are very curious about who will take away the tenth soldier master of Xuanling world.


    Red dragon mansion.


    Outside Chu Lin''s seclusion, Qian Tong and Tan Yi are waiting for Chu Lin to come out.


    Looking at the closed room in front of him, he anxiously said, "it''s almost time for the grand ceremony. Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    "Yes, for the sake of Chu Lin''s seclusion, I worked hard to turn out two million energy crystals. If I don''t succeed, I have to make up for it!" Tan Yi is very distressed. As the housekeeper of the red dragon mansion, so many energy crystals flow out of his own hands, which can be said to be too sad.


    Qian Tong glared at Tan Yi and said, "how much energy crystallization has been spent? However, the value of this energy crystal flower can be regarded as an investment if he can become a great master."


    Tan Yi laughs and says investment. She has long found that the relationship between Qiantong and chulin is not bad. She is afraid that Qiantong has invested herself in it?


    "What kind of investment?" At this time, Chu Lin pushed open the closed door and said with a smile that he saw two women outside.


    Tan Yi saw Chu Lin appear, swept the eyes of Chu Lin, nu nuzui, "you unexpectedly failed to break through."


    Although the energy of today''s chulin is more profound than before, it is obviously still at the level of triple traceability.


    Chulin heard, suddenly speechless, "how can it be so easy to break through, trace the origin of the four is Chinese cabbage?"


    Qian Tong takes a serious look at Chu Lin. her eyes are even better than Tan Yi. She immediately feels that chulin''s body energy is more mellow, and Chu Lin seems to be suppressing something.


    "It looks like it''s a lot of money." Chihiro said with a smile.


    Chu Lin nods gently and looks at the vast sky outside the red dragon mansion. The breath of massive energy is overflowing in the sky.


    "It''s really the hottest ceremony in xuanlingjie." Chu Lin said with a smile, "go, this tenth soldier master must belong to me!"


    In the past, the Xuanling square of xuanlingjie has been closed and can only be opened in Grand seasons. Of course, the grand ceremony of military master is launched here.


    The vast Xuanling square is now covered by surging crowds, and the boiling sound gathers in the air into a wave that goes straight into the sky and is full of mysterious stars.


    In the center of Xuanling square, a huge rock platform stands tall. This rock platform has a nickname, the main platform of soldiers.


    Because all the soldiers are here to be sealed.


    When Qiantong and Chu Lin arrived, they also attracted many people''s attention. Now, the red dragon mansion is different from that in the past. The one at the end of the main forces has become stronger and stronger rapidly. Therefore, many warriors in the metaphysical world have the same and dignified sight when they see them.


    Many people have looked at Chu Lin, who is close to her. In recent days, Chu Lin''s reputation has aroused the whole southern xuanxingzhou.


    Chu Lin''s deeds in MI Gu Xing are all secretly shocked by the old strong men in xuanlingjie. They can clearly remember what it was like to be chulin here more than a year ago. If it is another hundred years, nanxuan Xingzhou rookies will not be able to compare with them.


    Qian Tong and Chu Lin ignored many lines of sight, and flew directly to the red dragon mansion, waiting for the grand ceremony of the soldiers.


    When Chu Lin''s eyes looked around, all eight soldiers looked at chulin. Tianming and bengshan soldiers admired him, while the flying tiger soldier master was embarrassed. This insect, who had been killed at will, was afraid to move at will.


    Such a sharp and huge gap makes the flying tiger soldier master extremely unhappy. However, he can only bear it no matter how depressed he is. After all, everyone in Xuanling world knows that Chu Lin and the world Master have a good relationship and have the care of the world Master. Let alone a small military master, even the emperor with different eyes behind him can''t move around.


    Shua -


    there is a sharp sound in the sky, which is the sound of a large amount of energy.


    "Jin maocai, an old man, has finally come here."


    "Ha ha ha, this old guy won''t give up like this. He has been chasing the position of soldier master for a long time."


    "I don''t know if he can do it this time."


    People saw the first one and began to talk loudly.


    "The master of Jinmao." Chulin''s eyes flashed slightly, too much to see, only a large middle-aged man was greeting the crowd, his eyes were bright, his smile was peaceful and his momentum was bright.


    From the middle-aged man''s energy breath identification, Chu Lin estimated that he should have the strength of the demon.


    "This old thing has been standing still for so long." When the crowd loudly complimented Jin maocai, Qian Xun muttered in a low voice.


    Chu Lin blinked his eyes. Is that really good?


    Jin Mao over there pushed aside a group of flatterers and flew towards the red dragon mansion. He laughed and said, "xiaoqiantong, I thought you were back home after leaving xuanlingjie for such a long time.""Oh, you haven''t broken through to the origin of Wuzhong, and you''ve come to attend the ceremony." He said earnestly, embracing his arms.


    Jin maocai took a puff on his face, "little girl, still can''t speak as before."


    Chu Lin is confused, but judging from the expression on Jin maocai''s face, it seems that he had a good relationship with Qiantong before.


    Jin maocai saw the silent Chu Lin, and immediately said with a smile: "you are the recently famous rookie Chu Lin, it''s good, almost catch up with me this old bone."


    "The gold collar owner is flattered."


    Chulin chuckles. It seems that Jin Mao has made a lot of friends in xuanlingjie and has a good relationship with many people.


    "Hum, you have to be careful this time Chihiro chuckled.


    Jin maocai looked at Chu Lin, and then chulin chuckled: "no problem. For so long, I don''t care too much about the position of the military leader. Even if I sit in that position, I may not have the ability to fulfill that accusation. Moreover, I am also curious about the extent to which the rookie, who is the third highest ranking rookie in the southern xuanlu, will be fierce."


    Chu Lin was about to open his mouth, but his eyes changed slightly. At the same time, Qian Tong and Jin maocai looked at the blue sky one after another. There were people floating in the blue sky, and the gray smoke was falling straight down. There was a cold breath inside.


    They all looked at it, and the gray smoke was surging in Xuanling square, and a man appeared in front of them.


    The man stood in the air, looking cold and handsome, with a haze on his face and sharp eyes like a knife. Everyone felt like falling into an ice cave at a glance, and the audience was silent.


    Now, with a faint smile on his face, he looked at the warriors in the square and said softly, "master of the little universe in Yinling, I''ve seen you all."

 Chapter 1403

    As soon as Rong Hongrui opened his mouth, only scattered welcome voices appeared on the square. This master of Yinling small universe also had a rather bad reputation in the Xuanling world, and he had already said that he was sure of the tenth military master of xuanlingjie.


    Although Rong Hongrui''s temperament is cold and he doesn''t have many friends, he has some friends of his own, and his momentum is gradually growing.


    Jin maocai stares coldly at Rong Hongrui, and his energy breath can''t help but intensify and float up some.


    "Is this another competitor?" Looking at Rong Hongrui, Chu Lin can''t help but frown. He has a deep sense of danger. It''s true that he is well-known. It''s really troublesome to win the position of the military master from this man.


    Dong -


    when Chu Lin was thinking about it, the heavy drum sound burst out, and then one by one the warriors moved. On the top of the golden seat, a small figure was sitting firmly among them. Under the tall seat, the three emperors appeared respectively, overlooking many warriors on Xuanling square.


    "Welcome the Lord of the world All the warriors of Xuankong star yelled loudly.


    Ah, Ling''s green eyes quickly swept through all the martial artists, and finally fell on Jin maocai, Rong Hongrui and chulin. His voice was full of deep dignity.


    "There are three people who are qualified to take part in the battle for the master of the army this time."


    All the noise of Xuankong star dissipated. Only the sound of ah Ling reverberated in the air, and everyone was straight. Only with the approval of the master of Xuanling world could they be qualified to take the stage.


    "The Lord of Xuan prison star, Jin maocai."


    "Rong Hongrui, the master of Yinling small universe."


    People in Xuanling square are very sorry, but many people are not surprised. These two men are indeed very old in qualification, and have strong ability to be appointed soldiers.


    When the crowd sighed, ah Ling''s voice stopped slightly and then sounded again.


    "Red Dragon House, Chu Lin."


    The last place for Xuanling master appeared. The whole Xuanling square was slightly silent. People were stunned to see where Chu Lin was, and the sound of astonishment exploded.


    "Chu Lin? Is that the commander in chief of the red dragon mansion? "


    "He also has the qualification to participate in the grand ceremony? Isn''t it too casual? He has only been in xuanlingjie for more than a year. "


    "Although he made contact in the forbidden places in ancient times, I heard that Chu Lin had made such achievements in MI Gu Xing. All of them wanted to help the noble people in the universe."


    "I hear that''s why."


    The voice of discussion spread, and it was full of obvious envy and jealousy. How short was Chu Lin''s days in the metaphysical realm? But with such rapid growth, ordinary people had to struggle for thousands of years to achieve the achievements, and chulin only achieved it in more than one year.


    Rong Hongrui, dressed in black, glanced at Chu Lin, but did not say anything. In his eyes, the real trouble this time was still Jin maocai. Chu Lin had better practice for more than 100 years.


    He waited for a long time in the seat of the tenth soldier.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about the voices of the people. His eyes were slightly closed and his expression was calm. However, Tan Yi and Tan Yun in the year of the snake were quite angry.


    On the tall chair, ah Ling gently waved her hand. On the noisy square, she immediately became quiet.


    "Now that all of you are here, we can start the ceremony of the Lord of soldiers." Ah, the sound of Ling seems to make all the stars tremble.


    Dong -


    the dull sound echoed in the sky, and the eyes of the people were burning. They knew that the grand ceremony of the military master must be extremely hot.


    Under the gaze of all the people, Rong Hongrui smiles gently, his voice flickers and jumps to the main platform of the soldiers. He ignores Chu Lin and looks straight at Jin maocai. "Brother Jin, I haven''t tried for a long time."


    Jin maocai''s figure jumped onto the main platform and stood opposite to Rong Hongrui.


    The two men opposed each other from afar, and their great energy swept through the sky. The heavy and oppressive force was overflowing on the main platform of the soldiers, which made the faces of all the warriors heavy.


    Boom -


    the magnificent energy suddenly burst out from Jin maocai''s body. In his eyes, the cold was flying straight into the air, and the blue light in his hand was floating like a bright sapphire, which was filled with a lot of power.


    "Seal the magic jade tripod!"


    Jin maocai burst out a drink, just like a jade tripod floating in the palm of a jade hand, and the magnificent energy turned into a fierce shot of the palm. The veins of the jade tripod were extremely mysterious, which seemed to seal the mountain stars.


    "Ha ha, I heard that brother Jin''s jade magic is extraordinary. I''d like to have a good experience this time." Rong Hongrui saw Jin maocai attack, a faint smile, thick black smoke floating in his hands, making people shudder.


    Shua -


    the black smoke seems to be a living creature. It turns into a black Python and collides with the jade tripod.


    Dong -


    manic energy concussion makes the whole space vibrate.


    There was a flash of light in Jin maocai''s eyes, and a blue light burst out from his body. The whole person was in the color of sapphire.


    "This is..." Chu Lin''s eyes flash.


    "It''s the body of sapphire. Jin maocai got the forging magic power from some ruins. He can get to the position of the Lord of Xuanyu star, which is indispensable." Thousand explained.Bang -


    Jin Mao''s ability increased ten times, and his speed was like a blue light cutting through the sky. Rong Hongrui seemed unable to dodge, and his chest was directly blasted through. However, Jin maocai had no joy because the middle-aged man in black was like black smoke without flesh.


    Jin maocai secretly said that he was bad and immediately wanted to quit.


    "Ha ha, brother Jin, how do I feel about the Yinling fog body?" Rong Hongrui''s mouth curled up coldly. The black fog on his chest directly locked Jin maocai''s arm and tried to freeze his body.


    Yin cold fog poured into Jin maocai''s body, where the black smoke touched even the energy was frozen to death, which made Jin maocai panic and immediately burst out all energy.


    Boom -


    the grand energy burst into a strong energy shock, which attracted a large number of startling voices. Everyone clearly felt that Jin maocai''s body strength had surpassed the four levels of traceability, and half stepped into the five levels of traceability.


    "It turns out that Jin maocai has no time to waste. If it continues to be closed for several years, it will surely achieve five levels of traceability." People said with emotion.


    Bang -


    the energy burst, and Jin maocai broke all the cold air of black smoke, and his figure quickly stepped back.


    "Brother Jin is about to reach the origin of wuchong. Congratulations." The black smoke billows, Rong Hongrui turns around, the corner of his mouth draws a cold arc.


    Jin maocai''s face was calm, and the vast energy swept around him like an ocean. When he raised his hand, he could see that there was a huge energy shock. He kept a close eye on Rong Hongrui. Even though he had stepped into the five levels of traceability, he still felt the extremely heavy pressure from the other side''s body.


    You have to show your cards!


    Jin maocai took a deep breath. His green hair suddenly rose, and his huge body was magnificent. On top of it, there was the pattern of the ancient and simple jade tripod, which floated heavily in the sky.


    "This is Jin maocai''s jade tripod body!" Immediately someone called.


    "At last, we have to use the tracing body." Rong Hongrui looked at the jade shadow from afar, "if you want to win brother Jin, I can''t hide it."

 Chapter 1404

    Boom -


    the black smoke rose thick and went straight into the sky, moving and gathering into a huge dark shadow. The shadow was surrounded by black fog, and the cold breath made the whole world freeze rapidly.


    "This is Rong Hongrui''s body of Yin Mountain!" Someone exclaimed.


    Chu Lin looked at the two majestic shadows, both of which were taken by the Xuantian universe in more than 30 people, which was quite famous. "If we fight, I''m afraid it will be a hard fight."


    "Fighting hard? Not necessarily Rong Hongrui grinned coldly. The cold edge in his eyes soared to the extreme. Then the black smoke energy roared like a storm. The clear day was suddenly black.


    Feeling this energy breath, Jin maocai''s face finally changed.


    Chulin and Qiantong''s eyes also suddenly shrunk. The breath of energy is clearly a real five fold trace to the source!


    Rong Hongrui has already broken through the five levels of traceability!


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong face heavy, Rong Hongrui reached the origin of the five heavy, then the matter is very bad, this is the real soldier master level combat power, nine soldiers under the master can easily sweep everyone!


    In the sound of astonishment, a ling at the highest place flickered in her eyes, but her face was still and she looked down indifferently. In her opinion, Rong Hongrui could be easily crushed to death whether it was four or five. If it had not been for the army''s heart shaking before the war, she would have eradicated this disaster.


    It''s just the present, but it''s not suitable to do it.


    On the main stage of the soldiers, Jin maocai was even more livid. In front of him, he felt a sense of crisis all over his body. There was a big gap between the fifth step in half step and the five fold in the real tracing back to the source.


    "You''ve lost!" Rong Hongrui snorted coldly.


    Jin maocai''s face changed continuously, but he was silent. He didn''t admit defeat in his eyes, and his blue light bloomed rapidly.


    "Looking for death!" Rong Hongrui snorted coldly.


    Bang -


    the brilliant blue light covered half of the sky, and quickly turned into a huge blue light cauldron with the size of one kilometer.


    The mysterious veins on the huge tripod float and the strong power of oppression blooms. The martial artists in Xuanling square are surprised. Even if Jin maocai has not really reached the origin of Wuzhong, his ability is quite good.


    "Jade magic, green tripod hanging star!"


    In Jin maocai''s eyes, the light soared, and the voice trembled like thunder, and the energy gushed out and surged into the thousand kilometers green tripod.


    Shua -


    a thousand kilometers of green tripod hung in the air, turning into a blue wave, which was cut from the sky like a gorgeous nebula.


    "Let''s go back to the source of the gap between you and me." Rong Hongrui snorted coldly, and then raised his hand. His whole arm was turning into dark smoke, and the dark juice was dripping from his hands.


    Buzzing -


    the dark light is extracted from the body of Yinling and turned into a hundred meter round moon in my hands. The full moon is cold and cold, and seems to be coming in winter.


    "Yinling magic power, Taihao ink moon!"


    The voice of indifference from Rong Hongrui''s mouth everywhere, reached up a shot, that burst of cold air of Taihao ink moon pierced the space, and suddenly collided with the surging blue tide.


    Bang -


    the roar is like two torrents from different directions colliding at the same node, and the whole dark star is shaking.


    People raised their eyes one after another. The sky was twisting. The dark full moon collided with the blue tide, trying to disintegrate each other. But under this collision, Rong Hongrui was obviously dominant. In the cold and cold fog, the blue wave was formed with ice.


    Jin maocai''s face turned pale.


    "I told you, you''re going to lose." Rong Hongrui has a cold smile on his face. His eyes are suddenly stunned and his action is more fierce.


    Boom -


    the dark full moon burst out, turned into a dark awn and cut through the sky, and the blue tide was directly torn open and dissipated.


    Puff -


    when the blue tide broke, Jin maocai''s face suddenly turned pale and blood gushed out.


    Rong Hongrui was indifferent in his eyes, and then his figure flashed. His cold body, carrying a huge sharp spear, thrust himself into the body of sapphire. The cold fog surged and made the jade grow frost.


    "It''s over!"


    Rong Hongrui snorted coldly. His other hand was raised high and blasted towards the body of sapphire. The whole body was suddenly smashed. When the body of tracing to the source collapsed, a tiny figure fell down to the bottom, and his face was as white as gold paper.


    The whole world is dead and silent. Many warriors are shocked. They can''t imagine that Jin Mao was defeated so quickly.


    Each soldier''s eyes are dim, and Rong Hongrui''s strength is not much worse than those of their older generation.


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong both sighed. Jin maocai was not as good as Rong Hongrui.


    Rong Hongrui scattered the body of Yinling, coldly glanced at Jin maocai, who was completely frozen by the cold, and couldn''t move at all.


    The outcome of the battle is known.


    After defeating Jin maocai with ruthless means, Rong Hongrui looks directly at the tallest ah Ling and says respectfully: "Lord of the world, is it time for the grand ceremony of the military master to come to an end?"As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the place where Chu Lin was, because the leader of the world clearly said that he was a challenger with three military masters. Rong Hongrui''s attitude clearly ignored this Chu Lin.


    Obviously, Rong Hongrui felt that Chu Lin was not a threat to his position as a soldier.


    Under the public''s attention, Chu Lin''s face is calm, but his eyes are bright.


    "Chu Lin, let''s forget it." Tan Yi, who is close to him, worries that after seeing Rong Hongrui''s terrorist power, she can''t help worrying about the consequences of Chu Lin''s landing on the stage. After all, Rong Hongrui is the real source of the five aspects, and the whole red dragon mansion is afraid that no one can defeat him except Qianlong.


    "Two million energy crystals, not in a hurry." Tan Yi added another sentence.


    Chulin listens and laughs gently. It''s ok if you don''t add the following sentence.


    Qian Tong is also frowning at Chu Lin, "Jin maocai is defeated so quickly. If you go on stage, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    She knows a little about the power of Chu Lin, but Rong Hongrui is obviously not what Chu Lin can cope with.


    Everyone is looking at Chu Lin.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Chu Lin takes a deep breath, and then a faint smile appears on his face, which looks extremely free and easy.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s smile, Qiantong and Tan Yi have already understood his idea.


    As soon as Chu Lin stepped a little, his figure caught the attention of the public and fell on the main platform of the soldier. Then he held his fist high against Rong Hongrui, and his voice was clear and clear, which attracted a large number of people''s comments.


    "Chu Lin of the red dragon mansion, ask Lord Rong Hongrui for advice"


    but when Chu Lin''s voice was far away, the voice of the discussion suddenly rose. Many people looked at the young man in astonishment. They did not expect that after seeing Rong Hongrui''s power, they were two levels different from each other, and they still dared to fight on the stage. It can be seen that Chu Lin has high courage.

 Chapter 1305

    "This Chu Lin has some meanings. He dares to fight and dare to fight. His courage is quite high."


    "I think it''s a bit stupid. Now why compete with Rong Hongrui? If you beat one, you''ll have to rub your spirit."


    "It''s nothing to fail. Chu Lin''s cultivation is less than a hundred years. Rong Hongrui has practiced for thousands of years. If you give Chu Lin a hundred years of time, I''m afraid Rong Hongrui will fear him."


    "I''m not sure what will happen in the future..."


    people are talking about it one after another. Some people praise Chu Lin and feel that his trip is not appropriate.


    Under the public''s discussion, Rong Hongrui looked at Chu Lin on the stage coldly, and then the corner of his mouth drew a cold smile, which clearly had the meaning of ridicule.


    "The commander of Chu Lin is brave."


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile, "if I don''t have any real skills, how can I have the achievements I have now?"


    Rong Hongrui looked at Chu Lin faintly and said that he got up to say that in the Xuanling realm, the commander-in-chief was on the same level as the Lord. Even the commander-in-chief had the core of xuanlingjie slightly higher than that of the Lord. However, Rong Hongrui''s attitude was clearly superior to that of Chu Lin. he didn''t feel that Chu Lin was at the same level as him.


    "Since the commander of Chu Lin has to try it, I''m willing to do it. It''s just that it''s not easy to stop on the stage. If you''re hurt accidentally, don''t be ruthless." Rong Hongrui said lightly.


    Chulin smiles, ignores him, and goes directly to jinmaocai. Today''s jinmaocai is covered with blood, and the frost is slowly extending on his body. There are even borneol in his blood.


    Seeing Chu Lin leaning over, Jin maocai''s face was bitter. Before he could speak, Chu Lin held his back directly.


    "You.."


    Jin maocai is stunned. Then he feels that the energy of Chu Lin enters his body to help him disperse the cold energy. His face suddenly changes, "stop, the cold air is extremely full of the room, and it would be bad if he invaded."


    Rong Hongrui also looked at this side with a faint smile. His energy had melted into the core of the ice pole. Therefore, the energy presented a cold posture. Even if a strong person of the same rank was entangled in the cold breath, it would be quite embarrassed. Once the three branches of Chu Lin were invaded by this thing, they would lose their combat power on the spot.


    Seeing that Chu Lin was actually helping Jin maocai dispel the cold, he couldn''t help laughing. Well, if the next Challenger failed before he appeared on the stage, it would not be more powerful. The thunder shook, Rong Hongrui''s body suddenly trembled, and the energy in his body was in disorder.


    Shua -


    Chu Lin''s figure exploded out at full speed, and the evil shadow and devil stele suddenly fell on Rong Hongrui.


    Rong Hongrui''s eyes changed slightly, and his body vibrated. Under the friction of energy, a sound wave floated up to suppress the thunder of no quality, and then the head of the dark roared upward.


    Dong -


    Rong Hongrui''s palm was patted into the evil shadow and demon stele. The space roared and the floor of his feet collapsed. The evil shadow and devil stele was also directly photographed by Rong Hongrui, and Chu Lin''s figure flew out of control.


    "The strength is average, but there are a lot of messy means. That''s why you can make great achievements in your realm. But in real power, this kind of thing is meaningless!"


    Rong Hongrui''s eyes are icy. He was attacked by Chu Lin''s thunder just now. This makes him feel very angry. He is a three-dimensional kid who dares to jump in front of him. But I really don''t know how to write a four word word word!


    "Yinling ice cold!"


    Rong Hongrui presses Chu Lin from afar, and the bottom of Chu Lin''s feet suddenly burst into pieces, and the dark energy surges wildly. It turns into a prison of black ice and locks Chu Lin.


    "Lock!"


    Rong Hongrui sneered bitterly. As soon as he grasped it, the black ice prison was shrinking rapidly, and the icy air was corroding toward Chu Lin. under this cold atmosphere, even if it was four times as far back as the origin, it had to be completely frozen.


    Many martial artists sighed that the three levels of tracing back to the source and the five levels of tracing back to the source state were too poor after all. No matter how many abilities Chu Lin had, he had to be irresistible

 Chapter 1406

    In the black ice prison, Chu Lin looks at the turbulent cold, and his dark flame floats around him, but he can only support it. Although his dark inflammation is severe, Chu Lin''s own strength and status are far from Rong Hongrui.


    The three levels of traceability could not support Chu Lin to fight against the five levels at will.


    In other words, it is not enough to trace the origin


    Chu Lin murmured in a low voice, and his eyes were closed in surprise. Since the three levels of traceability are not strong enough, let''s go back to the source!


    Chulin''s energy is humming and trembling, and the magnificent energy is like the roar of a torrent, pouring into his whole body.


    The breath of energy flowing around us also soars rapidly in a terrifying trend and moves towards a higher level.


    Chu Lin had already got a lot of opportunities in the forbidden land in ancient times, and gradually stepped into the triple peak of tracing back to the source. However, Chu Lin did not choose to break through at that time. He only considered that the foundation was not solid enough because of the rapid development of his strength.


    Therefore, even if he smelt a lot of xuanlin blood essence in the forbidden land in ancient times, he also maintained the triple traceability.


    Now, the body is already overflowing. Chu Lin only needs to hook the strength in his body slightly, and the torrent of energy will automatically break through.


    Outside the main platform, one by one, the soldiers looked at the black ice cage. All of them sighed helplessly, and felt that Chu Lin had been defeated.


    A source of five energy bombardment, is the source of the four fold can resist?


    "Sister Qiantong, chulin, this is..." Tan Yi and others are worried and ask.


    Qian Tong frowned and looked at the black ice cage. Relying on his extremely sensitive perception, he felt that there was a strange smell in it, but she was not sure.


    Ah Ling at the highest place has a slight twinkle in his eyes and a corner of his mouth. This boy still has some ability.


    "Boring. That''s it."


    Under the public''s attention, Rong Hongrui gave a cold smile. He felt that Chu Lin was much worse than he was. Although the boy was not small in ability, he could not be compared with the five aspects of tracing back to the source.


    However, it is still very comfortable for Rong Hongrui to beat this newly rising demon who is famous in the whole South xuanxingzhou. What kind of rookie demon is not rubbed by him at will?


    Rong Hongrui snorted coldly and raised his arm to pinch the black ice cage.


    Boom -


    however, just as Rong Hongrui was about to detonate the black ice cage, there was suddenly a huge energy like lava eruption.


    The terrible power surged with the thunder of darkness and immateriality. The two strange forces roared together, directly shattering the black ice cage.


    "This is..." Rong Hongrui''s face suddenly changed.


    All the soldiers around were surprised and looked at the top.


    When the light dissipates, a tall figure emerges in the air.


    Shua -


    everyone looks at it.


    He is still the dark Chu Lin in his eyes, but the energy around him is nearly ten times more than that just now!


    Such a surge in energy, so that everyone is shocked, "Chu Lin completed the breakthrough!"


    People''s eyes were astonished and sighed with astonishment. They didn''t expect that Chu Lin stepped into the four levels of traceability in this critical period. It took him more than a year to achieve this level. He was really a monster.


    "But even if there are four levels of traceability, there is still a lot of difference from Rong Hongrui." A warrior shakes his head. He doesn''t think Chu Lin can fight Rong Hongrui with his strength of quadruple.


    Rong Hongrui''s eyes were bleak as he looked at Chu Lin standing in the sky. He was obviously surprised by Chu Lin.


    "Chu Lin''s commander-in-chief is really a demon genius." Rong Hongrui said coldly, "but if you think that you can defeat me by this way, it''s no different from fantasy. I''ll give you a chance to give up. Otherwise, if you''re not careful, don''t blame me."


    Chu Lin a listen, "big talk, I also give you a give up almost how?"


    Rong Hongrui''s face was completely cold. He sneered and said coldly, "since the commander in chief of Chu Lin is arrogant, I''ll pinch your arrogance well!"


    After saying this, he saw a murder in his eyes. He had already given Chu Lin a full face just now, but the boy was so arrogant that he asked him back?


    Rong Hongrui pinched it in his hand, and then he waved his big hand. The dark energy burst out, and he directly chopped down Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s dark eyes flashed, and he did not dodge. The dark flame and thunder in his hand fused with each other, and they shot with each other and collided with the blade of the black ice sword.


    Bang -


    they collided fiercely, but this time, Rong Hongrui''s bombardment didn''t crush each other as easily as before. Instead, after a moment of ablation, the energy beam dissipated, and the black ice blade cracks in succession.


    After arriving at the four levels of tracing back to the source, Chu Lin integrated the energy of evil shadow source and geomagnetic magic thunder, and was no longer defeated by Rong Hongrui.


    Rong Hongrui also found this point, his face was gloomy.


    "Commander in chief of Chu Lin is really powerful, but can you take this move?" Rong Hongrui snorted coldly, and the huge dark figure rose high, which was the body of Yinling.Rong Hongrui glared at Chu Lin with sharp eyes, and then his fingers were a little farther away. The dark energy on his fingers suddenly converged, and the black ice full moon reappeared.


    At first sight, they were all cold at the bottom of their hearts. Just now Jin maocai fell into this move. Everyone knew the power of the dark full moon.


    Chulin''s eyes flashed and his big hand waved. The dark fog surrounded him, and the majestic shadow floated up.


    As soon as the dark body emerges, it will arouse the energy of the world.


    "Hum!"


    Rong Hongrui saw the dark burning body, and his eyes were cold. He immediately felt that the dark and inflamed body was quite severe, but he only snorted. Even though his dark and burning body was excellent, the people who used the tracing body were not strong enough!


    "Since you are confident."


    Rong Hongrui''s mouth was icy. Under the attention of the public, he gently raised his hand, and the dark energy roared. Under Rong Hongrui''s control, he moved and gathered. Then the whole world was filled with the sound of cool air. The warriors clearly saw that, round by round, there were five dark full moons hanging in the sky.


    Just now, Jin maocai was defeated by just a dark full moon. Now five full moons appear together. Even if Chu Lin is already four levels of origin, there is no possibility of confrontation with Rong Hongrui!


    Rong Hongrui didn''t give him a chance. He wanted to crush Chu Lin''s pride on the main platform of the soldier!


    Even though Rong Hongrui has just broken through the five levels of traceability, this level of bombardment can make these people treat equally.


    "Go!"


    With a big wave of Rong Hongrui''s hand, the five full moons suddenly throbbed and disappeared in the air. In the next moment, they were floating on the top of Chu Lin''s head.


    Rong Hongrui looks at Chu Lin with a cold hum. Since he wants to hit the face of Chu Lin, he has to fight a little more simply, and then he pinches his hands tightly.


    "Fusion!"

 Chapter 1407

    The five dark full moon suddenly collided and melted into one. The cold breath was even colder, and even the space was frozen.


    Chu Lin''s dark eyes looked at the frightening attack, and his fingers were in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Hum -


    the dark fog swept over the forehead and chest of the dark body, just like the blooming of two brilliant black suns.


    Tracing the source of the holy law, the power of double destruction!


    Chu Lin''s dark eyes flashed with light and drank loudly, "the nine exterminating holy method, the dark square seal!"


    Shua --


    the ancient and simple Fang Yin was shaped in Chu Lin''s hands, like a dark meteorite falling down, hitting the dark light tearing through the space.


    Chu Lin is very clear that this move alone, the source of the five hit, can not be completely blocked.


    Roar -


    the whole body is surging with energy, and the roaring sound of dragon Python howls in the sky, and the four groups of light radiate outward, turning into four giant animals of dragon python.


    "Mysterious nine dragon Python skill!"


    Two dark burning beasts and two massive hands of infertile thunder suddenly collide, and a snake explodes. Manic energy rises and falls like the ocean. The giant dragon Python aperture is shaped and shot rapidly.


    Two powerful bombardments were directly bombarded by Chu Lin, which made people feel shocked. Although chulin has reached the four levels of traceability, even the elders who have stayed for a long time dare not resist such attacks.


    In the eyes of all the people, the dark light tore open everything in front of him and collided with the two attacks of Chu Lin.


    Dong -


    in an instant, the energy storm roared, and the whole sky was divided into half by the dark color and the dark color, melting and disintegrating each other.


    Rong Hongrui indifferently looked at the surging tide in the air and snorted, "broken!"


    Hum -


    the huge ice moon suddenly trembles and flies out, and the square seal is broken. The diaphragm of the Dragon Python turns into fluorescent spots all over the sky, and the full moon is also rapidly gray, with cracks floating.


    "The rest of the energy, kill you enough!" Rong Hongrui Leng hum, although Chu Lin''s two bombardments have consumed him a lot of energy, the remaining energy is enough.


    However, he didn''t dodge. He stomped his feet heavily, but he jumped up.


    Whoa -


    all around the main platform of the soldiers, there was an uproar.


    "You are looking for death!" Rong Hongrui''s eyes were cold.


    Hum -


    the brilliant golden light burst out from Chu Lin''s body. The shadow of xuanlin appeared on his body. A fist exploded, and in the eyes of the public, it directly exploded into the full moon which was blooming with cold breath.


    The manic energy is surging, darkening the body, and the arm is shaking open. However, the black ice full moon, which is pounded by Chu Lin, is smashed and turned into ice dregs all over the sky.


    Rong Hongrui was defeated by Chu Lin in May.


    The warriors of the whole Xuankong star are all Qi Qi Jing Hua. These people are shocked that the protagonist only paid such a small wound to block Rong Hongrui''s five black ice full moon. This is an attack that defeats Jin maocai five times! And


    Rong Hongrui also has a cold eye. Looking at the relaxed and calm Chu Lin, his heart is even more furious. Chu Lin broke him down and challenged his majesty, which has already made him a future soldier master feel ashamed.


    Hoo -


    Rong Hongrui looks at Chu Lin coldly, and grabs a serrated disk of black ice from Yinling''s body, which is as bright as the moon at night.


    Chu Lin did not dare to be careless. The evil shadow and devil stele was carried up and flew out first.


    Boom -


    the two tracing bodies fought fiercely in the air. The clouds were broken, the hurricane rolled, and the space cracks were broken from time to time in the air. People looked at the war situation above with heavy faces and raised them high in their hearts.


    "Sister Qiantong, Chu Lin is in a bad condition." Tan Yi can''t help but say.


    Qian Tong also nodded heavily. Rong Hongrui''s tracing back to the source of Wuzhong was too superior to that of Chu Lin. if he continued like this, Chu Lin would surely fail.


    All the other soldiers also sighed in secret. Even ah Ling''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. Couldn''t Chu Lin stop Rong Hongrui from becoming the leader?


    Manic energy in the air constantly catharsis its power, two people in the air ferocious fighting, the sharp moon and the monument repeatedly collide, Chu Lin relying on the advantage of dark burning body to block Rong Hongrui''s attack again and again.


    "Do you think you can win with your turtle shell?" Rong Hongrui looked at Chu Lin''s actions and snorted coldly. He was teased by Chu Lin many times just now. Now he feels very comfortable.


    People can see that Rong Hongrui has already occupied a complete advantage, and it will be sooner or later to win.


    Rong Hongrui snorted coldly. He burst out the strength in his body. The cold breath around the body of Yinling was more terrible. The attack on the dark and inflamed body was more and more fierce.


    Under the bombardment of Rong Hongrui, the light in the dark and inflamed body gradually faded, and the breath became disordered. It was a pity for all the martial arts to see this scene. It was very difficult for Chu Lin to fight Rong Hongrui with his just broken through four levels of traceability.After all, Jin maocai, who had half a foot into the origin, was defeated in a hurry within a few moves.


    When the crowd sighed, each soldier''s head was frowning, and his eyes looked at the gloomy body with some doubts.


    Relying on their powerful ability to explore Qi, they feel gloomy and the magnificent energy around them has disappeared a lot. It seems that they are about to break up at any time. Others think that it is caused by Rong Hongrui''s continuous attack, but the soldiers can have a more real understanding. Although the boy''s practice time is not long, all kinds of strange means are frightening.


    Therefore, they are quite strange. Why does Chu Lin look less intelligent than before?


    In the air, only the highest ah Ling and the three emperors'' eyes flashed, strangely looking at the light more and more scattered dark body.


    There seems to be a very unusual fluctuation in the dark burning body, starring Liu. Even the three emperors can not fully understand the fluctuation under the vast energy of the dark burning body.


    The only thing that can be sure is that Chu Lin is not in a desperate situation. He must be holding back some kind of big move. Therefore, both ah Ling and the three emperors are watching with interest. I don''t know how Chu Lin should open up the dilemma.


    Under the public''s attention, the energy in the air becomes more and more manic, and Rong Hongrui is also worried that if it is delayed, it will change. Therefore, the attack is more fierce and resolute. The sharp wheel blade quickly cuts through the dark and inflamed body and cuts through deep wounds.


    "Get ready to die!"


    Rong Hongrui looks at a bleak and gloomy body, his eyes are always floating with killing opportunities, and then the energy bursts out from the body of Yin Mountain like a torrent.


    Hum -


    the dark awn seems to be turned into a piece of cool jade, and the black ice is like jade and gold on the giant fist.


    "Yinling fist!"


    Rong Hongrui drinks violently, and the black ice punches through the space. The black ice floats on it, making people shiver with cold war.


    This almost brought his five powers of tracing back to the source to the extreme, and the warriors were shocked in their eyes.


    For such an attack, Chu Lin couldn''t dodge, so he had to stare at the black ice flying and crashing into the chest of the dark and inflamed body.

 Chapter 1408

    Bang -


    at the moment of collision, the roar was broken, and the terror energy was vented on the black ice fist. Everyone could clearly see that dark cracks were constantly opening on the dark burning body, and quickly spread throughout the whole tracing body.


    It''s over.


    The warriors sighed and ate Rong Hongrui''s fierce blow. Even Chu Lin''s body of tracing the source could not bear it. Without the protection of his body, Chu Lin could not resist Rong Hongrui''s attack.


    This competition is doomed.


    Bang -


    the cracks on the body of the dark and inflamed body are like spider webs. At last, the black awn explodes in the dark and inflamed body, smashes and disintegrates directly.


    Rong Hongrui looks at the broken particles under the thick black fog. His face is cold. His body is broken. Even if Chu Lin has the ability to shake the sky, he can''t defeat him.


    The winner of this military master ceremony, the tenth soldier master in xuanlingjie, only belongs to him Rong Hongrui.


    "Ha ha!"


    Even Rong Hongrui has always been calm and cheerful. His smile is gradually enlarged, and the wild meaning and complacency in his voice emerge clearly.


    However, Rong Hongrui''s attitude did not derogate. From today on, this is the real tenth military master of xuanlingjie. There are only four people on his head in the whole xuanlingjie, belonging to the real ruler.


    As the black fog swept through the sky and the sky, Rong Hongrui kept smiling. Then, when the soldiers looked at the strong golden mansions, their eyes changed and their faces were shocked.


    The highest ah Ling''s eyes flashed, and the three emperors were also shocked.


    At the same time when the four people felt the strange situation, a light voice floated from the black fog.


    "Are you too early to be happy?"


    The sound was not high and heavy, but when it appeared, the Xuanling square, which had been filled with sighs, was suddenly silent, and then burst out the sound of shaking.


    Chu Lin was not defeated!


    There was a strong color of disbelief.


    Rong Hongrui''s laughter suddenly stopped. He looked at the dark fog on his face and said coldly, "even if you are lucky not to be defeated, what can you do? You think I can''t kill you? "


    Rong Hongrui''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. With a wave of his big hand, the strong wind howls, and the surging black fog disappears.


    When the black fog was over, the situation inside gradually became clear. All the people who were shocked were silent and their eyes were dull.


    "This is..."


    Rong Hongrui''s eyes suddenly tightened in front of him. He saw the pale face of Chu Lin standing in the void, and in front of him there was a huge black gold different eye floating in the air.


    There was no energy in the huge black and gold eyes, but the countless strange and mysterious veins around the big eyes floated in a terrible rhythm.


    "This is... The creation of the inscription!"


    The master of Tianming soldiers and others exclaimed in surprise that the big eyes looked flat, but they clearly noticed that the strange rhythm was flashing inside.


    This is the power of rules!


    And there are quite a few strange rules of the universe!


    The power in the big eyes, even the soldiers, felt shocked.


    Nei -


    countless martial artists took a breath of cold air. People were shocked, but they were not surprised by Chu Lin''s move. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin not only has a strong martial arts cultivation, but also is a master of inscriptions!


    "This strange eye shape of the inscription creation will not be right, such a form, I am afraid that Chu Lin does not master any common rules, at least it can be done by a five level spirit tattoo master!" A man exclaimed in horror.


    There are very few inscriptions masters. There are only a few part-time non mainstream engravers in the whole South xuanxingzhou, and they are also offered as treasures by various forces. Even the wuchong warriors who trace back to the origin dare not fight with them.


    "It''s impossible!" Rong Hongrui''s face was dark, and he cried angrily. He couldn''t think of the situation that he would have won, and why there were new troubles.


    "How can you be an inscription master with five spirit patterns? Don''t think you can fool me with a mere toy Rong Hongrui burst into a drink, his face was ferocious and twisted.


    Chu Lin coldly looks at the ugly Rong Hongrui on his face, but doesn''t say much, just gently raises his hand, a little farther away.


    In the air, the one eye floating in the air is shining again, and the veins are like blood threads shuttling up and down the eyes.


    There are three colors in one eye pupil: silver white, dark purple and pale white. The three rules and strange things he used in his hometown''s closed universe are gradually becoming more and more powerful in the universe.


    In the past, limited by Chu Lin''s strength, he was unable to break out their power. Now his strength has soared, coupled with his terror insight, he is constantly familiar with the rules of the universe. The inscriptions created by the combination of the three rules and strange things can finally show its strength.


    People''s eyes are gradually solemn. The level of the four levels of Chu Lin''s tracing back to its source is nothing. But if you add five levels of spirit lines to the inscriptions, that is, all soldiers should be on guard."Why is this so?"


    When Rong Hongrui exclaimed in surprise, the three colors in his one eye melted into a thick lacquer black. The whole one eye trembled slightly, and the dark beam suddenly shot.


    In that black beam of paint, there are all kinds of rules, rhythmic floating, mysterious and mysterious.


    The sound of the light beam is soft and shoots across the air, and the whole space is directly torn apart by a scratch.


    "Yinling shield!"


    Rong Hongrui was sweating all over his body and his face was dark. He rushed to squeeze out the energy in his body. His body of Yin Mountain was covered with dark lines and turned into a huge black ice shield in front of him.


    Shua -


    the jet of black light burst into the black ice shield under the close attention of the public.


    Zizi -


    at the moment of collision, people''s hearts were tense, and the seemingly thick black ice shield was directly broken without blocking effect, and it seemed to be dissolved.


    Rong Hongrui looked at the black ice shield which was melted in a short time, and his face was immediately shocked. Before he could react, the dark light column had already burst into the huge body of Yinling body in his astonished eyes.


    As the dark beams of light burst into the body of Yinling, the dark veins of Taoism rapidly extend and take root in the body of Yinling. Rong Hongrui''s face changes rapidly. He clearly perceives where the veins are, and all the energy is collapsing. No matter how he blocks it, it has no effect.


    "What is this?" Rong Hongrui is afraid, but this fear can not help him. Only a dozen seconds later, people can see the cold breath on the body of Yin Mountain dissipate, and the huge body of Yin Mountain is also fading away. This is a phenomenon that energy shortage can not maintain the body of traceability.


    Rong Hongrui had a feeling of weakness. His face was pale. He had no idea that Chu Lin''s inscriptions were so strange. Although the dark light column just now did not seem to have any killing effect, the weird effect of the inscription rules was beyond our control.

 Chapter 1409

    Bang -


    the body of Yinling finally burst into pieces, turning into a little cold fog particles under the amazing sight of everyone.


    Puff -


    the body of Yinling broke, Rong Hongrui retreated from the ice fog, and his mouth gushed blood, and his whole body energy was atrophied to the extreme.


    In the air, Chu Lin looks at Rong Hongrui who looks like gold paper indifferently. He gently raises his hand. The big eye pupil turns and points to Rong Hongrui. The dark light appears in the pupil again.


    When Rong Hongrui saw this, his face was extremely frightened. He obviously didn''t expect such a terrible attack on Chu Lin that he could still use it. Now his tracing body has been broken. If his body was hit by this beam, he was afraid that it would end up in the same way as the tracing body. On the spot, he would be annihilated by ash.


    Rong Hongrui immediately yelled, "Chu Lin, we are all from xuanlingjie. You dare to kill me!"


    Chu Lin doesn''t pay any attention to him. The black light of his eyes is floating and can pour out at any time.


    "I lost, this time I lost!" Rong Hongrui saw Chu Lin''s murder, and immediately panicked and drank.


    Hearing Rong Hongrui''s defeat, the whole star in the dark sky is startled. All the martial artists are looking at each other and sighing gently. Unexpectedly, Rong Hongrui, who has won the victory, was forced to surrender in one move.


    Hearing Rong Hongrui''s words, Chu Lincai laughed. The dark color in his eyes quickly recovered and returned to the ordinary. He directly introduced the state of mind yuanjiyi.


    "Ha ha, thank Lord Rong Hongrui for accepting defeat. I could hardly hold on." Chu Lin''s face turned white, and his mouth was full of banter. After he said this, the big and awe inspiring eyes in front of him disappeared directly, and Chu Lin''s eyes were also a little sleepy. Now Chu Lin is obviously wearing out heavily and can''t fight again.


    Just now, it seemed that he was going to kill Rong Hongrui with victory, but Chu Lin pretended to be!


    They all stare straight, and they can''t help laughing. They all look at Rong Hongrui, who is shivering all over. He also sees that he has been cheated by Chu Lin, and even admits defeat to him in public.


    Although Rong Hongrui consumes a lot of energy, his combat power is still there. On the contrary, Chu Lin has little power to fight again. After all, Chu Lin is only four levels of tracing back to the source, and his foundation has not been consolidated and stabilized after his breakthrough. Naturally, the energy accumulation of Rong Hongrui can''t match Rong Hongrui.


    Listening to the Snickers in the field, Rong Hong was so angry that he could not suppress his anger. He had expected that if today''s events spread, his reputation would be ruined in the future.


    "Little thing, you are looking for death!"


    Rong Hong was so angry that he forgot where he was. He roared and pinched in his hand. A gray jade Fu was crushed. There were many mysterious lines in the jade talisman, and the extremely powerful power was surging out.


    Rong Hongrui''s face was fierce. The gray jade amulet was thrown out directly, and suddenly burst apart. The manic energy surged. It turned into a ferocious energy jade lion and bit Chu Lin.


    Energy jade lion is brimming with extremely strong energy. Even the soldiers are shocked by this energy.


    "This is..." in the eyes of the three emperors, such a powerful energy fluctuation is absolutely extraordinary, even they can not do it.


    The fierce energy jade lion is directly approaching Chu Lin. in the turbulent hurricane, Chu Lin is as small as a moth, fluttering in the strong wind. If it is attacked by one bite, even the strong man with five levels of traceability will surely die on the spot!


    At the moment, the body is weak and can only look at the energy jade lion roaring.


    Bang -


    however, just as the energy jade lion was about to knock down Chu Lin''s body, the screams of the crowd suddenly disappeared and died.


    Chu Lin also saw that the crazy energy jade lion was frozen in the air, and his heart was slowing down. In front of him, a small figure appeared.


    Ah Ling appears in front of Chu Lin, her face is cold, emerald eyes look at the energy jade lion coldly, and her small hand raises to pat on the jade lion.


    Bang -


    with the help of ah Ling, the energy jade lion that can be easily killed by even the five powerful people tracing back to the source is like a piece of thin paper that is directly torn apart.


    Ah, Ling''s expressionless hand grabs, the broken energy jade lion all converges in her hand, condenses into a light group, the violent energy thing is extremely gentle in her hand.


    She played with the energy ball, gently the sun, coldly looked at the pale Rong Hongrui on her face, "xuanming jade lion, this thing is not recognized by others, but I know it is the secret of the dark cloud palace. Why do you have it?"


    The warriors of the whole Xuankong star looked at Rong Hongrui one after another. Now xuanlingjie and Mingyun Palace are enemies of life and death, but Rong Hongrui is holding the things of Mingyun palace, which of course makes people question.


    "Lord of the world... Lord of the world, this is what I captured after killing the martial artists of Mingyun palace." Rong Hongrui''s mouth wriggled and trembled.


    "Is it?" Ah, Ling emerald glanced at the middle-aged man. Seeing his sight, Rong Hongrui only felt shivering.


    "You deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. If you want to control the xuanming jade lion, you must have a special magic secret. Only the high-level in the dark cloud palace can master this secret method. Can you even squeeze out other people''s jade talisman if you capture it?"Ah, the clear and crisp voice of Ling was full of cold air, "which high-level hell cloud Palace are you killing? What magic power do you use to gain other people''s secrets? If you have this ability, you don''t have to participate in the ceremony of the Lord of soldiers. I will directly make you the leader of the soldiers. "


    Rong Hongrui shivered all over his body, sweat straight out, he saw boundless fear from ah Ling''s green eyes.


    When Rong Hongrui could no longer bear the fear, he roared, and the energy in his body burst out violently, then turned into light and flew out.


    Ah Ling coldly looks at Rong Hongrui, who runs away in panic. With a move in his hand, he sees stagnation in the air. Rong Hongrui''s body is like a person in the painting, frozen in the air and unable to move.


    Ah, with a flick of Ling''s finger, Rong Hong fell heavily against the main platform of the soldiers, and his whole body was smashed into the earth, and all his body weight was banned.


    "to carry this bastard down, I have the eye liner of the shadow Cloud palace in the Xuan Ling realm, and almost become a soldier."


    Ah Ling said coldly, immediately there are law enforcement forces galloping to drag Rong Hongrui away.


    People look at the gray face of Rong Hongrui, and then look at the cold face of ah Ling, are muffled voice, dare not at the beginning, they can feel ah Ling''s anger at the bottom of his heart at the moment.


    Ah Ling glared at the martial arts of Xuankong star, and the cold voice appeared in everyone''s ears. "Wild hunting is imminent. You all know what it means. Even if our xuanlingjie is one of the top ranks in nanxuanxingzhou, you should be careful under the crazy hunting. If the xuanlingjie is destroyed, your position and treatment will disappear, and you and xuanlingjie will be both prosperous and damaged. ��


    at the bottom of their hearts, the warriors are all slightly awe inspiring. In the cruel place of nanxuanxingzhou, if there is no suitable force for them, it will be too difficult for them to practice on their own. However, it takes too much time and energy for other forces to integrate into it.

 Chapter 1410

    "Therefore, if you want not to lose everything in front of you and become the food for other forces, you should try your best to protect the xuanlingjie. I have always been generous in rewarding those who have made contributions to xuanlingjie." Ah, Lingdao.


    "Yes Numerous martial artists responded with great respect. The master of xuanlingjie is extremely important for its long standing in nanxuanxingzhou.


    Chulin sighed in his heart that the power of the strongman who granted the holy land was so powerful that he could protect the power of one side.


    Ah Ling emerald eyes swept to Chu Lin, "the grand ceremony of the military master this time is over. From today on, the tenth military master is chulin."


    People look at Chu Lin with envy. At this age, he can become the master of Xuanling kingdom. His future achievements can be described as limitless!


    All the soldiers also applauded and nodded. The master of flying tiger looked at Chu Lin, and his eyes were full of vigilance and regret. He had never thought that Chu Lin''s talent potential was so high. If he could have expected that one day, he would have given him 100 courage, he would not have touched this man''s misfortune.


    "As the tenth soldier Lord, you can set up a government of your own." Ah, Lingdao.


    People are focused on Chu Lin, especially the people in the red dragon mansion. Their eyes are full of joy and sadness.


    After Chu Lin set up his own house, it had nothing to do with the red dragon house. He was no longer the commander-in-chief of the red dragon house. Even though the red dragon house and Chu Lin had a good friendship, they were no longer a family.


    Chu Lin joined the xuanlingjie for more than a year, but the red dragon mansion knew that if it wasn''t for Chu Lin''s repeated struggles, the red dragon mansion would not have the day of today''s scenery.


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin is really good. I knew you would make it to this day." Qian Tong said with a heartless smile.


    Tan Yize sighs helplessly and worries at the bottom of his heart. Without Chu Lin''s red dragon mansion, he is afraid that he will fall into the bottom of the main force of the army again.


    In the air, Chu Lin was slightly stunned, and then swept the Dragon mansion with a smile. "It''s too troublesome for me to establish a mansion potential or something. I once established a force in the universe of my hometown, but I never ruled it for a day. I still stay in the red dragon Mansion, and the resources of the soldiers will not be deducted?"


    He is very aware of the difficulties in managing the power of one side. In his hometown, he entrusted all his relatives and friends. Tan Yi and Tan Yun are all working hard in the red dragon mansion. Now in xuanlingjie, he is most familiar with the people of Honglong mansion and ah Ling. He can''t let ah Ling manage him in person?


    Moreover, Chu Lin is more anxious about the promotion of martial arts. In other aspects, he is not far from wasting his energy.


    Chu Lin''s simple idea immediately attracted the eyes of all the warriors. Since the establishment of xuanlingjie, this is the first time that a military master does not want to establish a force.


    The red dragon house is also a daze, but soon there are a lot of surprise trance, unexpectedly Chu Lin would like to stay in the red dragon house.


    Tan Yi is stunned. She can''t help but look at Chu Lin, and then sighs, "this fool..."


    QIAN Tong smiles gently. No matter how she chooses, she will respect Chu Lin, but Chu Lin is willing to stay in the red dragon mansion, so that she can see Chu Lin more gently.


    In the air, ah Ling glanced at Chu Lin in surprise, "whatever you want to do, since you want to stay in the red dragon mansion, I will send your resources directly to the red dragon mansion."


    Chulin nodded gently, coughed, and approached ah Ling in a low voice: "what I care about is what you promised me before than the commander of the army..."


    when he said this, Chu Lin was a little embarrassed. After all, ah Ling promised more than a dozen kinds of ancient animals, and he didn''t know how much money and manpower he had to spend to get them.


    Ah Ling lightly swept the eyes of Chu Lin, big eyes turned, "you can''t miss that little thing."


    The military master''s ceremony ended in the complex mood of the warriors. All the martial artists in the xuanlingjie sighed. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin, who had only three levels of origin, was actually the last one to laugh at.


    People are also envious and surprised. Chu Lin''s four levels of fighting power in tracing back to the source, and superimposing the five fold inscriptions of spirit patterns, can easily fight against the five strong points in the origin tracing realm. Such strength is not bad even in the mysterious spirit world of masters everywhere.


    Now the Linglin is no longer a new realm.


    In addition, the current red dragon house is totally different. In the past, the red dragon house was the worst in the nine soldiers, which has been criticized by people. In the past year, the rapid rise of the red dragon house has made it even more exaggerated that there are two soldiers in the red dragon Mansion today!


    The resources of the red dragon mansion are far beyond other strengths. If it continues to develop like this, it will become the most powerful force in xuanlingjie.


    Red dragon house, a military arena.


    The red dragon house, wrapped in red armour, is full of fighting spirit. It accumulates in the air. The fighting spirit is surging and surging. From time to time, it bursts into fierce roar and roars in the sky.


    Chu Lin Jing sits on a high step and quietly feels the battle spirit. The day of wild hunting is coming. Chu Lin should also step up training the red dragon guards and not slack off.


    According to chulin''s conjecture, with the current four forces of Chu Lin''s tracing to the source, if relying on the blessing of the Red Dragon Guard, it can easily crush the five strong tracers.


    "Although the red dragon guards are powerful, they are far behind the Xuanling army." Chu Lin can''t help but think of the army in the forbidden area of Xuanling volcano.However, the army like that could not be completely controlled by Nayang Ji. After all, it was a large army composed of strong people from the source area. If we could command and control it like an arm, the whole xuanlingjie would be invincible, and only ah Ling and the three emperors could suppress it.


    "The day of wild hunting is the time when the Xuanling army is in full bloom?" In such a scuffle, Chu Linsi cableway could not shake the overall situation without the strength of the three emperors, and only powerful deployment played a role.


    "It''s a bit hard to hunt."


    Chu Lin can''t help but sigh. Now the atmosphere in the whole Xuanling world is tense, and it''s hard for him to practice in seclusion. All the affairs are handed over to Chu Lin and Tan Yi.


    Hum -


    as Chu Lin pondered, the space ahead vibrated, and a small figure stepped out of the passage. As soon as she raised her hand, she threw a dozen jade boxes at Chu Lin.


    At the same time, there was some chagrin in the clear voice, "take it, you ancient beast''s painstaking efforts. For this thing, I wandered around the whole nanxuan Star Island, and the auctioneers saw that I had a bitter face."


    "The whole Nanyuan Star Island auction?" Chu Lin took over a dozen jade boxes, and his heart was very happy.


    "Otherwise, I''m going to find the habitat of Archaean race one by one, and help you kill so many things?"


    Ah Ling snorted, "I spent a lot of savings in order to get these broken things. This is the price they discounted for me, the strongman of the holy land. If you go in person, you will either not sell it or it will be extremely expensive."


    Thank you very much


    Chu Lin held a pair of jade boxes and was very grateful. On the surface, he helped ah Ling force Rong Hongrui away. Ah Ling paid him back. In fact, it was not a fair deal. Ah Ling paid more than he deserved.

 Chapter 1411

    Ah Ling''s pretty face was tight, and she seemed to be quite dignified. "As the leader of the world, I naturally did what I said. You helped me deal with the problem of Rong Hongrui, and you must not be in debt."


    Chulin chuckled and immediately asked, "how''s Rong Hongrui?"


    Mentioning this matter, ah Ling''s face was heavy. "There is a problem indeed. There are many spies in the mysterious spirit world in the Ming cloud palace. Rong Hongrui is just the one who is more conspicuous. He has also pulled out many people from him."


    Chu Lin nods gently, I hope those who should also have such a little person.


    "The wild hunting is coming. Is there anything you need to pay attention to?" Chu Lin said softly.


    Ah Ling snorted, "it must be said that it is not complicated. Wild hunting is a long established war. Nanxuanxingzhou has always been in chaos and strife, and no super power has come forward."


    "The purpose of wild hunting is to fight for a super power that can stand up for the whole nanxuan Star Island?"


    "There are many powerful forces with such ambition. After all, as long as we subdue the whole nanxuan Star Island, we can be regarded as a strong one in the universe." Ah, Lingdao.


    "Wild hunting has existed for a long time, and there has never been a super power, but I''m afraid it will be fast, especially this time." Here, ah Ling''s eyes flashed.


    Chu Lin was surprised, "why is this?"


    "Do you know where the wild hunting takes place?" Ah Ling asked.


    Chu Lin was stunned. The news was clear to him, "Jigu died?"


    Jigu meteorite is a famous Forbidden place in nanxuanxingzhou. It is said that in the extremely ancient times, there were strange things fighting against the strong in the Xuantian universe. The battle affected a large number of small universes. I don''t know that the martial arts experts were annihilated in this fierce battle.


    The name of this ancient meteorite is very famous. It is also because there are a lot of heritage of the extremely ancient times, and even the remains of the powerful people of the holy land. Therefore, there are a large number of martial artists gathered here.


    However, only 34 out of 10 of those who entered it returned, because the energy in it was manic like the end of the day, and all kinds of natural and man-made disasters broke out from time to time. Even those who were powerful in the holy land must be extremely vigilant.


    ah Ling nodded gently. "In ancient times, many of the strong people died in the ancient times, and there was another goal in the wild hunting, which was to collect the essence of the Holy Spirit that fell down to seal the holy land."


    "the essence of the Holy Spirit?" Chu Lin is at a loss.


    "a strong sacred body after death, its energy will be concentrated in the corpse after drying to the extreme, this is the essence of the Holy Spirit." Speaking of this, even ah Ling''s eyes shine, "that thing is of great benefit to those who are powerful in the holy land, but unfortunately, it is only on the day of wild hunting that the ancient meteorite is most suitable for entering and leaving."


    "Xuan Shen Dao has gone through five years of wild hunting. The essence of the Holy Spirit has been brought to the top of the holy land. If it can get the essence of the Holy Spirit this time, he will surely be able to reach the top seal."


    "In addition to xuanshendao, the master of Weimo Valley and others also have this hope."


    Ah Ling''s face was slightly heavy, "as long as some of them reach the holy land of Shangpin, nanxuanxingzhou is invincible. It is easy for them to strengthen their power and push nanxuanxingzhou to the ground."


    "The holy land of Shangpin?" Chu Lin frowns, such a level is too far away from him.


    Ah Ling glanced at Chu Lin, "this is the level division of the holy land. The holy land is divided into inferior, superior and perfect. In each of the three levels, there is a great gap between each level. Now, all the powerful masters of nanxuanxingzhou are in the lower level. If the xuanshendao master goes further through the wild hunting, the southern xuanxingzhou will be in trouble."


    Chu Lin''s eyes are so small that he can hear that the essence of this spirit is very exaggerated to the strong people who seal the sacred land. After all, hunting is not to solve the hatred between the forces, but to compete for the essence of the Holy Spirit.


    "I don''t know the level of Tianxia saint?" Chu Lin''s thinking was divergent, and he could not help but think that he was a strong clan leader who could preside over the universe. He would certainly be no worse than ah Ling, who was much stronger than ah Ling.


    "This wild hunting will be the most intense one." Ah Ling said with a gentle smile. There was no fear in the green eyes, but the will to fight was surging.


    "Let''s have a good look and see who can become the first breakthrough of Shangpin Fengjing."


    Looking at ah Ling''s belligerent appearance, chulin blinked. Although this little monster looks like a petite and lovely person, Chu Lin knows very well that this one can never be underestimated.


    Ah Ling''s belligerent attitude quickly converged, and with a gentle smile, she suddenly uttered, "have you ever heard of Taigu temple?"


    "Archaic temple?"


    Chu Lin felt strange at first, and then his whole body was shocked. He was surprised to see ah Ling, and his blood flow accelerated. At the beginning, he and Qiantong came to the Xuantian universe for something related to seeking the source of the stone in the Taigu temple!


    If you can find the companion creature of the source stone and make the two merge with each other, you can burst out more powerful power!


    "So you came to Xuantian universe for the sake of archaic temple." Ah Ling chuckled, "after all, you hold the source seeking stone, and you should know something. There is such a thing in the archaic temple."Chu Lin''s eyes are hot, which can be said to be the most important thing he has heard in more than a year. Up to now, even though he has consulted many materials, his eyes are black to the Archaean temple.


    "Where is the Archaean temple?" Chu Lin can''t help asking.


    Ah Ling said with a smile: "the archaic Temple must be in the dark universe, but it should be a very secret place, usually can not be traced."


    "You can''t even find the strongmen of the holy land?" Chu Lin frowns nervously.


    Ah Ling groaned, "the Taigu temple has a great reputation in the whole universe in the very ancient times. The Lord of the temple can be said to be a person who has come to the end of the universe. Is the cave of the strong one sought after by the holy land at will?"


    Chu Lin has some helplessness, which is too difficult.


    "However, although the Taigu temple is secret, there is a master of Taigu Temple who died in the extremely ancient meteorite. Maybe we can start from that person."


    Chu Lin nodded gently, which was the only way. He was not far away from the universe, which hindered the arrival of the metaphysical universe, in order to find the source of the heavenly stone companion creatures. Once he understood the rumored supreme law, he would have the ability to shake the universe.


    At that time, whether it is the Tianxia Shengzu or the crystal wall of the universe in our hometown, it will be no surprise.


    "It''s a very ancient event. We must have a good journey."


    Chu Lin murmured in a low voice. No matter how hard the wild hunting was, he had to work hard to find the source of the Tianshi companion creatures.


    For the next two months, Chu Lin has been sharpening the red dragon guards. Hunting is extremely dangerous. Under his status as a soldier leader, he gets more information. With his current ability, he wants to roam in the wild hunting like a fish in the water, which is a lot worse!

 Chapter 1412

    The secret room of the red dragon mansion.


    In an open room, there is a clear water pond in the center. Chu Lin takes out a dozen jade boxes, his face is very heavy.


    Although he got the legendary xuanlin body on the ancient stage, it was only the most primitive form of the xuanlin body, but it just made his body more tough. If he wanted to really possess the power of Xuanwu Qilin, he had to refine it with the method of xuanlin Zhenjue.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin broke a jade box directly. The jade box was broken, and the blood of the ancient beast flowed out. In just a few seconds, those drops of hard work turned the clear water pond into a rolling blood pond, with a strong bloody smell.


    "It is worthy of the painstaking efforts of ancient animals in the ancient times."


    Just a few drops of painstaking effort can turn a plain pond like this. Chulin is also an eye opener. The untreated ancient beast''s heart is full of aggression, and Chu Lin immediately jumps into the pool.


    Splash -


    the blood splashed, and a small and vicious blood colored devil snake suddenly appeared in the blood pond, frantically biting and attacking Chu Lin.


    After a burst of pain, Chu Lin took a deep breath, which stimulated xuanlin''s secret formula. The dark Lin veins on his body were shining, and the dull screeching sound of xuanlin exploded. Those bloody snakes directly cracked and burst into blood and were engulfed by the xuanlin veins on chulin''s body.


    Although these ancient beasts are fierce, they have to be short before the xuanlin veins.


    The evil snake felt the crisis and became a group one after another. No longer allowed xuanlin''s veins to catalyze itself into blood thread and evaded from a distance. After gathering into a certain number, the demon snake rushed towards Chu Lin.


    The xuanlin veins on chulin''s body are like a real fire. With a roar, a part of the magic snake wave is smashed and swallowed by xuanlin again. However, the wild snake finally bumps into chulin. One by one, the devil snakes force themselves into Chu Lin''s body and tear and destroy, which is full of fierce and rebellious attack power.


    The fierce pain almost drowned Chu Lin''s reason. This is the first kind of ancient beast''s painstaking efforts. It''s so troublesome. There are more than ten kinds of animals in the back. Don''t you want to kill them?


    Chu Lin snorted coldly, "the ancient beast is painstaking, I think you can be better than them!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes closed slightly, and his heart moved. The golden light floated from time to time in his body, and then he was heavy as the sound of xuanlin roaring in the whole chamber of secrets.


    This is xuanlin blood essence!


    Chu Lin is a kind of xuanlin which absorbed a lot of blood essence of xuanlin, so he has the power of Xuanwu Qilin.


    Although the ancient serpent was also a fierce beast in the ancient times, it was obviously a big gap compared with the Xuanwu Qilin.


    Therefore, when the golden light flowed and the roar of Xuanwu kylin burst, the fierce ancient beast in Chu Lin''s body was full of blood, afraid to escape, and gradually collapsed under the roar. Finally, Chu Lin forced it to the edge of xuanlin''s veins and let it be devoured.


    Three days passed in this process.


    For three days, Chu Lin faintly sensed that something was coming into being in xuanlin''s veins.


    In the evening of the third day, the blood color of the whole pond gradually faded. Chu Lin pointed to the two kinds of healing on the edge of the pond, and released the painstaking efforts inside. Once again, there was a turbulent blood water tearing at Chu Lin with teeth and claws.


    Chu Lin stands quietly in the pond, and his dark Lin veins are more shining. Under the nourishment of these ancient beasts'' painstaking efforts, they are vivid as if they want to be transformed into entities and jump out of Chu Lin''s skin.


    Nearly half a month later, Chu Lin never walked out of the blood pool. As more jade boxes were broken, his blood went straight into the sky, causing a wave of turbulence in the red dragon mansion.


    This breath startled Qian Tong, who was in the process of practice, and came to the secret room in a hurry. After perceiving that Chu Lin was not a big obstacle, he put down his mind and strictly prohibited anyone from approaching.


    "Chu Lin is too reckless." Qiantong stands outside the chamber of secrets. If someone with ulterior motives intrudes into him, his practice will be interrupted, and his resources will be wasted. If he is injured on the spot, his realm will fall.


    Qian Tong said that Chu Lin was not right. After arranging the staff, he himself waited outside the secret room to protect Chu Lin''s Dharma.


    "So much effort of ancient animals..." Qiantong felt the strange situation inside, and his eyes were surprised.


    "What the hell is Chu Lin doing? How could he use so much ancient animal effort?" Although the ancient animal''s blood had the effect of strengthening the body, it was too fierce and forceful to digest. Moreover, Chu Lin had to digest more than ten kinds of ancient animal''s blood at one time. If it was eaten back, it would be terrible.


    But her anxiety did not last long, she heard the voice of xuanlin in chulin''s body, and her heart suddenly trembled.


    "This is the breath of Xuanwu Kirin!"


    Qian Tong''s face was very strange. Chu Lin was in a state of chaos. He had everything. But he sighed and stopped paying attention to the situation inside. Chu Lin waited quietly for the end of his practice.


    A month passed.


    In the center of the red dragon mansion, the sky is as bloody as the sunset glow. At first glance, it looks like a raging fire all over the sky, which is extremely magnificent. However, Qiantong is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He looks at the pond nervously, and all kinds of hissing and Howling sounds come from the pond in the secret room.Chulin is surrounded by a huge virtual shadow, ferocious toward Chu Lin roar.


    This thing was formed by the painstaking efforts of ancient animals digested by Chu Lin. originally, Chu Lin could block these things with the help of xuanlin. However, with the increasing amount of ancient animal''s blood digested by Chu Lin, they actually fought against xuanlin''s veins together. They had the instinct to survive. If they did not resist, they would be completely eliminated by Chu Lin.


    When these things were combined, Chu Lin even felt that the xuanlin veins in his body could not be easily suppressed before, so that to the final point, he could not end his practice.


    "At this point, can you still be rampant?" Chu Lin clenched his hands and took a deep breath. His heart was cruel. He wanted to destroy my body. OK, I''ll let you have a try!


    His heart moved, and the twining golden awn immediately scattered. Without the hindrance of the golden awn, more than a dozen kinds of ancient animals'' virtual shadows suddenly roared fiercely and plunged into Chu Lin''s body and rolled up and down in Chu Lin''s body.


    The blood color extended in chulin''s body, and quickly filled most of Chu Lin''s body.


    "The ancient beast''s heart is eating back!" When he saw it, his face changed suddenly. He digested so much ancient animal''s efforts, but there was still something wrong.


    Roar -


    when Qiantong was worried at the bottom of his heart, Chu Lin fiercely launched the xuanlin essence and blood power in his body, which carried the golden awn in his body, and suppressed them fiercely towards the blood awn.


    However, it was Chu Lin''s body. He had a stronger advantage. When Chu Lin completely broke out xuanlin''s blood essence, more than a dozen kinds of ancient animals retreated one after another.

 Chapter 1413

    "All for me to eat!"


    Chu Lin''s face twitches because of pain, but in his eyes is the cold light floating. At the command of his heart, the golden awn is turbulent.


    A wave of golden mansions surged past, and there was a heavy sound of basaltic Unicorn inside. Under such attacks, more than ten kinds of ancient animal blood awns directly collapsed and turned into blood threads, which were digested by xuanlin veins.


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly opened, and he felt that xuanlin''s veins were wriggling, something was awakened.


    Roar -


    Chu Lin''s body shot and roared fiercely. His voice was like a basaltic unicorn, and the bloody clouds in the air burst out.


    Looking up at the powerful golden mansions, he felt a sense of heaviness and depression spreading. This was not a crushing force of strength, but a natural depressing force aroused by the encounter between two kinds of ancient animals.


    Today''s Chu Lin is like an ancient human beast.


    The golden light is scattered, and the mini kylin Xuanwu hovers under the skin. The miniature ancient beast is full of vitality, not like a dead thing, as if there is an ancient beast living in the body of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin was surprised. He didn''t expect that the xuanlin pattern could finally become like this. He vaguely felt that the extremely powerful power was taking root in it.


    Chulin swept directly into the air, his heart moved. The mini Xuanwu Qilin rushed into his hand under his command, clenched his palm and exploded suddenly.


    Roar -


    with this blow, the world roars, the ancient beasts roar, and the space ahead collapses and emptiness overflows from the void.


    Hiss -


    Chu Lin can''t help but breathe cold air at the sight of it. This is just a blessing to the power of the mini ancient beast''s random attack, which is so powerful.


    The power of xuanlin ancient beast after being awakened is much exaggerated than before.


    As a member of the ancient beast, she can clearly perceive the power of the Xuanwu Qilin.


    This is a pure ancient beast power.


    Chu Lin sensed the miniature beast in front of him, and then he said with a smile, "you can attack and have a look."


    Qian Tong nods, points a finger, and a sharp energy burst. Chulin doesn''t stop him. Even his energy protection is scattered, and he carries the move directly with his body.


    Hum -


    just at the moment when the energy hit Chu Lin''s body, the mini ancient beast burst into a roar and began to bite at the light spot of energy with its big mouth.


    Two mini ancient beasts swallowed this thing. The mini beast only trembled slightly, then returned to normal and continued to swim in Chu Lin''s body.


    Qian Tong''s face was slightly surprised.


    Chulin chulin chuckled. It not only has great power, but also has a strong defense effect. It doesn''t even need the xuanlin gold armor to be inferior. If you put on the xuanlin gold armor and your body''s protection, you can''t do anything about it even if it''s from the origin.


    If the soldier had this xuanlin gold armor when he was fighting Rong Hongrui on the stage, he would not have been forced to use the mysterious inscriptions to create things.


    "What kind of magic are you?" Qian Tong stares straight eyes and says that today''s Chu Lin is more like an ancient beast than her true blood of the ancient dragon clan.


    Chu Lin didn''t hide it. He told xuanlin the real secret again.


    After listening to Chu Lin''s narration, Qian Tong nodded and looked at the shadow of the Xuanwu Qilin on his chest. "If you see the two clans of Xuanwu Qilin in in the future, don''t let them see the real spirit of the Xuanwu Qilin."


    "Why is that?"


    "The two clans of Xuanwu Qilin are extremely domineering in Archaean race. Both of them are the most ancient strongmen. If you are seen to have the true spirit of Xuanwu Kirin in in your body, they may take it away directly." Deep voice.


    Chu Lin nods gently. The Archaean race has been closed for a long time. It''s normal that some of them are domineering. However, the place where they live is usually obscure, and it is impossible to meet them. On the contrary, he will not be more afraid of those things when he stands on the top of the universe in the future.


    "I''ll be careful." Chu Lin nods.


    Qian Tong''s face softened and he was about to speak. He heard the sound of civilization''s bell in the depths of the metaphysical world. His voice was rapid and heavy, with a strong smell of blood.


    Hearing the sound, Chu Lin and Qian Tong also felt heavy in their eyes. They looked in the direction of the xuanlingjie and knew that it was the voice of the meeting of the soldiers. It was self-evident what was called at this key point.


    "Crazy hunting is about to start.."


    the main hall of xuanlingjie.


    The atmosphere in the hall was stagnant. The xuanlingjie Lord, the three emperors, ten soldiers and many powerful lords gathered one after another. Such a standard can be said to be the highest meeting in xuanlingjie.


    Chu Lin is sitting in a chair, with Qian Tong and other soldiers in his seat.


    In the past, when he participated in such a military Lord''s Council, Chu Lin just stood behind him like a guard, but now he has the qualification to sit in.


    Gao Gao pointed out that ah Ling looked down at the crowd with a clear and flat voice. "A week later, the energy storm of the ancient meteorite will weaken to the lowest point, and then the wild hunting will begin."People have been preparing for it for a long time, but they still feel a little awe at the words. They must be extremely cautious about the fierce and fierce war like wild hunting, even the peak power like xuanlingjie.


    With a wave of ah Ling''s hand, the energy floats and turns into a star map in the sky. These areas are the places where the ancient meteorite died. Most of them are dark.


    "The extreme ancient meteorite is covered by cosmic energy storms, so the geographical conditions and star positions within it often change. Our star map may not be true. The specific situation needs to be explored by you."


    "Our xuanlingjie is ready to enter the southeast of the extremely ancient meteorite, and then disperse to search for relics and fight for the eternal remains."


    "Eternal remains?" Chu Lin heard this for the first time.


    , "because of the geographical environment of ancient extinction, all the warriors who die in it will accumulate into a kind of elite substance. We call it the everlasting decay, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of the warriors, and at the same time, it is necessary to open the remains of the saints." Qian Tong explained it in a low voice.


    "The relics of the saints are the places where the strong ones of the holy land perish. But the places where the warriors die are too obscure and connected with the whole great array of extremely ancient meteorites, which can not be destroyed. They can only be skillfully broken by the breath resonance of eternal relic."


    "Therefore, fighting for the eternal remains is the first step of wild hunting. All forces in nanxuanxingzhou will fight against them."


    Chu Lin sighs softly. The battle of wild hunting is really fierce.


    "After entering the extremely ancient meteorite, I and the three emperors will rush to find the relics of the saints. Therefore, it is up to you to fight for the eternal remains." Ah Ling looked at him as the leader of the army and made a deep voice.


    "We will keep an eye on the top of other powers and not let those people interfere. No matter how much internal fighting has been done in the past, this time, no arbitrary internal disputes will be allowed. Otherwise, the overall situation of xuanlingjie will be affected, and I will certainly not let it go lightly. "

 Chapter 1414

    The soldiers looked at ah Ling''s very serious emerald eyes and nodded in awe.


    Ah, at the sight of the plume, a wave of the palm, ten rays of light fly, condensing into ten small mirrors, the light floating above.


    "This is the Tongming mirror. If you encounter a desperate crisis, you can inject blood into it. In this way, you can let other Tongming mirrors know the location and rescue quickly. At that time, I will gather you and inform you through the Tongming mirror."


    Chu Lin and others nodded and put the mirror away.


    After ah Ling ordered these things, she got up gently, and a strong pressure bloomed, which made all martial artists feel awe inspiring.


    "For the xuanlingjie to stand on the southern xuanxingzhou after the wild hunting, everyone, fight hard!"


    ...


    after the day of wild hunting, the whole nanxuanxingzhou is a heavy place, which seems to be a catastrophe.


    Many weaker forces are frightened in their hearts. Maybe after this wild hunting, they will have no soil for survival in nanxuanxingzhou. Once their foundation is destroyed for ten thousand years, many strong people will die. Even those who are granted holy land must be cautious.


    The red dragon mansion is full of tension. Chu Lin and Qian Xun are in front of the main hall. In front of them are the red dragon guards. They are full of fierce fighting spirit and energy.


    The whole square was silent, and the people were staring at the two people in front of the hall.


    Under the public''s attention, Chu Lin is silent and has a heavy breath. He is surrounded by cool and colorful Qianlong standing, followed by Tan Yi, Tan Yun and others.


    Dong -


    the silence didn''t last for a long time. A series of fierce and aggressive fighting ideas roared in all directions in the Xuanling realm, and black clouds floated over the Xuankong star, covering the whole sky. These were the killing troops of the soldiers.


    "Everyone in xuanlingjie will listen to the order and set out!"


    The magnificent sound reverberated in the sky, and the voice of ah Ling spread all over the sky star.


    Bang -


    the sky seems to be crumbling. The army turns into light and shadow, breaks through the void, and flies directly out of the metaphysical realm.


    Qian Tong looked at Tan Yi and said, "the red dragon house is up to you."


    "Sister Qiantong, you can rest assured that we will take good care of it here." Tan Yi and Tan Yun nodded. They knew the terror of wild hunting. Even a peak power like xuanlingjie was in danger of collapse at any time. No one knew whether the xuanlingjie army or the vanguard of attack and plunder would come here after the end of wild hunting.


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong exchange their eyes. The former is sharp in the eyes and shouts deeply.


    "Red Dragon Guard, go!"


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong took the lead and the red dragon guards flew out of the sky like dense black clouds.


    When flying out of Xuankong star, the army of Xuanling kingdom was more and more magnificent, with dark clouds floating and war spirit exciting. All the warriors on the planet were frightened and looked from afar. They were afraid that this might lead to misunderstanding and be pushed by the army.


    Under such a turbulent army, under the holy land, no one dares to obstruct its military peak.


    When the xuanlingjie army set off, the other places in nanxuanxingzhou were also surging out, carrying the will of fighting all over the sky, flying wildly across the sky. Nanxuanxingzhou was boiling and restless.


    South xuanxingzhou, extreme eastern region.


    Compared with the prosperity of nanxuanxingzhou, the extreme East region is very cold and quiet. There are almost no human beings on each planet, only the eerie Warcraft from time to time looks up to the sky and roars.


    In this realm, all the planets are desolate and hazy, and the cold is deep into the bones, and the energy is overcast and cold.


    From time to time, there are loud cries of killing from the sky in these planets. When you look at them carefully, they are empty and empty without any shadow. The land is ravines and fissures are torn from the surface.


    The crack is ten thousand meters wide, and there is no end at all. The deep part of the crack is also completely black, as if leading to the Jiujie area. The cold and cold wind howls fiercely, like a natural moat barrier, separating the inside and outside.


    In the deepest part of the crevice, the gray fog was surging, as if there was a sad cry.


    This is the extremely ancient meteorite, which is the forbidden place of nanxuanxingzhou. A large number of warriors went deep into it in order to find the treasure, but few people could finally come out.


    But today, this extreme eastern region is the hottest place in nanxuanxingzhou.


    In the solitude, there is a sudden sound of breaking through the sky, and the gray air is torn apart. A large number of people in the distance are like flying insects, falling on the edge of this extreme eastern region.


    In another place of the ancient meteorite, xuanlingjie also occupied a planet. Other forces did not dare to get close to it and flew directly to the nearby stars.


    Chulin stands on the top of the mountain. Ahead of him are ah Ling, the three emperors and other soldiers. Now people look at the sky. In the ravines torn by the earth, the gray storm is gradually weakening.


    All the forces are waiting in the frontier of the ancient fall. The moment the gray storm disappears, it is the time when the wild hunting is officially opened.


    But a quarter of an hour later, the gray storm, one after another, dissipated.When the storm dissipated, Chu Lin seemed to be able to hear the ferocious fighting spirit coming from everywhere.


    Ah Ling, the front one, gently waved, "ready to go to war."


    The moment the curtain like gray storm disappears, the whole world is roaring and trembling.


    The xuanlingjie army, under the command of ah Ling, shot out suddenly. It was very magnificent.


    When they completely entered the extremely ancient area, they all felt the sense of cold covered. The cold feeling was very strange, even the strong energy could not stop it. This immediately confused the whole Xuanling army, but quickly recovered under the suppression of the soldiers.


    Chu Lin is at the front of the Red Dragon Guard. He looks at the gray world heavily. There is a heavy obstruction in his energy perception. Although the cold feeling always exists, although it does not cause harm, the fear that it can not disperse makes people uncomfortable.


    "Be careful, there are tens of thousands of powerful warriors who died in the ancient fall. Therefore, there are many complaints of ancient powerful men here, which are extremely troublesome and even corrupt their energy, which makes their combat power decline sharply." A thousand strokes make a sound.


    "If you want to get rid of this trouble, you have to use the energy of intense nature to disperse it."


    "Energy of dry nature?" Chu Lin''s heart moved as soon as he heard it. His energy had blended into the dark flame and the geomagnetic magic thunder. These two things are their nemesis.


    When he thought of this, he was able to control the dark flame floating in his heart, and the cold feeling of the middle forest was completely dissipated, and his whole body was comfortable, which made Chu Lin relax at the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s a hopeless place indeed."


    Chulin sighed in his heart that the ancient meteorite was really fierce. He had just arrived and encountered such a troublesome thing.


    After dealing with the cold, Chu Lin looked at it carefully. Now they are in a dark red plain, like the blood accumulated for a long time, which makes people feel sick.

 Chapter 1415

    "It''s said that the extremely ancient and strange things are fighting with the powerful people in the world. How can there be no remains of strange things?" Chu Lin looked at the white bones on the dark red plain and could not help frowning.


    No matter how fierce the war is, it will not be a one-sided massacre. It is impossible that none of those extremely ancient and strange things have died, right?


    "Extremely ancient and strange things are very strange. Once they die suddenly, they will turn into poisonous gases. These poisonous gases can corrode any substance and make them full of danger."


    Qian Tong pointed to the tunnel in front of him: "the ancient meteorite was also infected by a large amount of poisonous gas. Fortunately, the strong man at the top of the universe will purify this place, but even so, it can''t do without any dirt."


    Turn into gas after death?


    Chulin was shocked and secretly wrote down the information. If even the most basic energy was decayed by the poison gas, the warrior would become weaker and weaker. It sounds like a bit of terror.


    "Those weird things... Are really cruel." Chu Lin sighed, no wonder the universe is very resistant to those strange things. Even Warcraft, as long as they are reasonable, can find a safe place to live in. Only those strange things must die!


    "It''s said that many universes in ancient times killed those weird things, but we didn''t win." Qian Tong sighed.


    "No victory?" Chu Lin was astonished.


    "Today''s universe is actually only a part of the ancient times." A thousand days light road.


    Chu Lin''s eyes shrunk, and his face was shocked, "what about the other part?"


    "It has become the home of strange things. Strange things are like creatures but not creatures. The places they occupy are no longer suitable for us to live in. The creatures in the whole universe are not able to take them back." It''s a long way to go.


    Chu Lin''s heart is awe inspiring. The universe seems more difficult than he imagined.


    On a slightly higher soil slope in the dark red plain, all the people in xuanlingjie gathered here. Ah Ling stood high. Although she seemed to be a small human girl, her heavy and oppressive power dissipated from her body was worthy of slight drooping of her head and was highly respected by the three emperors.


    "Now that we have officially entered the Archaean meteorite area, I can feel that other forces have basically come here. Now it has become a battlefield." Ah, the feather whispers.


    "All of the following are in accordance with the original plan. The three emperors and I will search for the relics of the saints. Others will fight for the eternal remains. You must be careful."


    Ah Ling glanced at the crowd, "I hope you can successfully complete the task."


    "Yes All soldiers said in a deep voice.


    Ah Ling nodded and directly led the three emperors to fly out. In a flash, he stepped out of the planet and went deep into the extremely ancient meteorite.


    The soldiers did not dare to delay. They came to the front of their own army and gave orders. The ground roared, and the light surged up all over the sky and surged out towards other areas.


    Qian Tong and Chu Lin can''t be separated. After all, once they are separated, they think that there is someone who will march alone. This is too dangerous and there is no gain.


    The two men led the red dragon guards to shoot into the distance. As a large army left, the originally crowded plain disappeared again.


    In the gray ground, the crisscross gullies are ferocious and ferocious, which makes the whole world look gloomy.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the sky, which broke the lonely breath of the void. The breath of gray in the sky was torn open, and thousands of people were rushing by.


    These people are wrapped in red armor, and the warriors act in unison, like a whole. The turbulent release of our aunt in the process of exhaling makes the whole world gloomy.


    In the front of the army, the two men were flying slowly. It was Chu Lin and Qian Tong.


    "The march route given us by the Lord is in the southeast. It only takes half a day to reach the planet." Qian Tong chulin chuckled, "I guess it''s a low-grade relic."


    "Low level relics?" Chu Lin was surprised.


    "In the past, the relics all had levels. Except for the tiny existence which was too high, it could be divided into three levels: low, medium and high."


    "Higher than the higher level, it is the relics of the saints, but that kind of place is difficult to find and open. The low-level relics we are going to have have certain value," he said


    Chu Lin nodded, "will you meet the enemy?"


    Qian Tong slightly frowned, "it''s hard to say that there may be other forces'' entrance closer to there than we are. We can only get there as soon as possible, maybe we can quickly extract the eternal remains and leave."


    Chu Lin listened, but he didn''t advise anything. Nanxuanxingzhou is so big, and there are tens of thousands of big and small forces. Xuanlingjie, as the most powerful group, did not encounter the existence of xuanshendao and Weimo Valley in the first place?


    When Chu Lin Xiang quickly took out the third level ruins, he met with more than a dozen small and medium-sized forces fighting fiercely for half a day, perhaps because of a little chance, or because of a long history of hatred, and people were turned upside down in the roar of manic energy.


    There were a large number of Chu Lin''s troops. They stormed past. Many forces retreated in fear and did not dare to provoke the deployment of the xuanlingjie.Just from the Red Dragon Guard''s fighting spirit, we can see that this is not a cat and dog that can be rubbed at will. If you dare to offend, you may lose your life.


    Half a day later, chulin and others slowed down and arrived at a dark planet. The atmosphere was full of thick and heavy feeling. After one breath, the chest became depressed.


    "It''s almost there." Qian Tong and Chu Lin exchange goals, one order down, the red dragon guards behind slow down, vigilantly open fierce eyes, examine all the things that have problems.


    Chulin and Qiantong fly up a mountain, and their vision expands rapidly. In front of them is a gray swamp with some cold fog floating on it. Inside, you can see the huge halls with swirling gas.


    "These mists are the breath of all ages. We collect these to extract the eternal remains!"


    Qian Tong looked at the fog whirlpool in front of him, and his eyes flashed, "the depth of the eternal interest here can extract hundreds of ancient remains, which can be said to be low-level relics."


    Chu Lin was surprised to see the gray whirlpool in the air, which was full of magnificent breath, but the breath was quite cold, which was integrated with the consciousness of a large number of dead people, which was necessary to extract the eternal remains.


    Chu Lin takes back his sight. With a wave of his hand, he flies down the hill first. The Red Dragon Guard follows closely behind him and falls into the gray swamp.


    However, just as Chu Lin was about to start, he and Qiantong even though their faces changed, their eyes narrowed and they looked to the horizon.


    At the same time, they noticed that there was a large amount of energy breath, and the place where the energy breath flowed was clearly the low-level relics here.


    It looks like it was found by another group.

 Chapter 1416

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble for this low-grade relic." Chu Lin chuckled to Qiantong.


    "Oh, just snatched things from the red dragon mansion. I want to see who is so bold." Qiantong hummed.


    Chulin nodded with a smile. He was not in a hurry. He just waited until the other party came here.


    The red dragon guards also clearly perceived that someone was coming, and the fierce light was shining in their eyes.


    After a few minutes of waiting, Chu Lin and others heard the sound of breaking through the sky. When Chu Lin looked up, he saw a large number of people flying in the sky and falling into the surrounding mountains.


    These people are clearly not the same group of people, but the overall power is not small, there is also a strong power within them, we can not underestimate.


    Chulin gently swept away, there was no waves on his face.


    "Ha ha, we found a low-grade relic for the first time, which is also regarded as a kind of relic."


    "But there are people who are one step ahead of us."


    "What a powerful army. It seems that the costumes are from the red dragon mansion in xuanlingjie?"


    "That''s the trouble. It''s a stubble."


    When these people arrived, they immediately saw the red dragon guards standing on the edge of the gray swamp. Among these people, there were also powerful people. They immediately recognized the identity of Chu Lin and others, and their faces changed color. For them, the xuanlingjie was a very troublesome existence.


    If outside, naturally no one dares to provoke the xuanlingjie, but the chaos within the extremely ancient fall gives them an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Chu Lin looked at these people coldly, and his flat voice spread far away under the cover of energy, "I am Chu Lin of Xuanling realm, here is my xuanlingjie preemptive discovery. Please give me some face and don''t disturb us."


    "Chu Lin? The third Chu Lin in nanxuanlu


    "Well? Is that the super rookie of xuanlin''s inheritance in the forbidden land of ancient times, Chu Lin? "


    The name of Chu Lin has some weight, which immediately aroused some comments.


    People''s eyes interweave with each other and fear arises. The reputation of Chu Lin and the powerful red dragon guard make them know that the water is very deep and they will lose their heads if they start rashly.


    When Chu Lin saw these people''s advice, his face slowed down a little. When he thought he could not do it, a roar of wild laughter sneered at him, like a sharp thunder raging in the sky.


    "Ha ha, just a little boy. How dare you be crazy here? What''s great about xuanlingjie? It''s not sure whether you can survive after this wild hunting. Don''t pretend to me here. They cats and dogs are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of jiaolongyu! "


    When the sound of wild laughter rose, the sound of breaking through the sky resounded, and the shadows fell all over the sky. This was an army wrapped in black armor. The number of troops was no less than that of the red dragon guards. On the black armor, there were ferocious dragons circling, full of bloody spirit.


    At the front of the army, two men stood aloof and rebellious. One was a middle-aged man who did not need to be fat, and a big man with a beard.


    The latter, like a mountain, stares at Chu Lin with a sarcastic look on his face. It is obvious that this is the source of the loud and clear voice just now.


    "These are ma Peng and Wei Fei, the masters of the Jiaolong region."


    All the people here reacted, immediately recognized the origin of these people, and exclaimed in horror.


    "Jiaolong domain?"


    It''s said that he has a close relationship with Xuanzhou, but he has no idea about xuandao.


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong exchange views, and their eyes are cold.


    "I''m Wei Fei of Jiaolong area. Ha ha, this is the master of the red dragon mansion and one of the soldiers in Xuanling world, right?" The fat man laughed.


    Qian Tong snorted coldly, "you are brave enough in Jiaolong domain, and I dare to touch things in xuanlingjie. Do you think xuanlingjie is afraid of you if you are backed by xuanshendao?"


    When Wei Fei heard this, he he said with a smile: "if we were outside, we would not move. But now, on the day of wild hunting, you xuanlingjie is the grasshopper after autumn. You can''t jump for long. Don''t use this false name to oppress me."


    "I can crush you with things like you." He hummed.


    "Ha ha, rampant!"


    Ma Peng, the man next to Wei Fei, laughed and looked at the Red Dragon Guard with his arms in his arms. As we all know, the Red Dragon Guard is the worst army in the Xuanling world. Sometimes even your own external deployment can''t match it. You can be bullied. Now you dare to pull it out and cheat. I''m ashamed of you


    Several thousand warriors of the Red Dragon Guard heard this man ridicule them, and their eyes suddenly rose with fierce light. One by one, they glared at each other, and their fighting will was fierce.


    Of course, Ma Peng found out that the turbulent will to fight was suddenly restrained by his wild smile and his eyes changed. As a leader, he certainly knew that it was not ordinary garbage army that could have such fighting will.


    "It''s said that there are two famous armies in Jiaolong area, which are called" Jiao "and" dragon ". These are Jiaowei, rightThis Jiaowei is full of cold and restless courage. It has a violent and fierce momentum. It can not be underestimated. It can be said that it is the strongest army that Chu Lin saw after he entered the ancient times.


    "You know what to do."


    Ma Peng laughs and squints at Chu Lin, "it''s not easy to get to this level as a rookie, but it''s not a group of weak rookies here. I suggest you go back and Practice for hundreds of years before you come out of the mountain!"


    "Just you? Is it worth practicing for hundreds of years? " Chu Lin hehe smile, "do you deserve it?"


    Ma Peng''s face writhed, then his eyes flashed, his whole body was magnificent, his energy was restless, and his powerful pressure swept over him.


    Chu Lin feels the breath and raises his eyebrows. Wei Fei doesn''t look very good, but his strength is not bad. He is a strong man with five levels of origin. He has practiced for thousands of years and is stronger than Rong Hongrui.


    "The five powers of tracing back to the source are your arrogant capital here?" Qian Tong''s eyes were slightly cold, her body seemed to be strong flame floating, the strong temperature let the air of cold and overcast all over the sky, and also offset Ma Peng''s energy pressure.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, red dragon soldier leader. If you look down on my second brother''s trace back to Wuzhong, come and have a look at me."


    Wei Fei, a fat faced man, laughs. His magnificent energy trembles with his body. The torrent of energy surges out, and there is the sound of waves beating. This is only when the energy is gathered to a very heavy level.


    This energy breath is more powerful than Ma Peng!


    Wei''s is a strong one!


    "The strong one with six levels of origin!"


    Qian Tong''s eyes changed slightly, and her face was full of cold. She did not expect that Wei Fei, who was not astonishing in appearance, had such a high realm.

 Chapter 1417

    Qian Tong''s heart is slightly Lin, the Jiaolong region can become a powerful force in the southern xuanxingzhou, it is not without reliance. Such a book must be in the xuanlingjie, and all the military masters are also top-notch talents.


    Besides, there are three masters of Jiaolong domain, two of which are weaker in Ma Peng and Wei Feizhong.


    When these people saw the abnormal situation in the air, they all reacted to it. Today, a bitter battle is inevitable. No matter how strong the Xuanling world is, the only red dragon guard is here. Jiaolong domain has recognized this point and wants to tear a piece of meat from the mouth of xuanlingjie.


    Other forces are also interested in watching the war. After all, when the two powers fight, there must be damage. Only when they are weak can they take the opportunity to pick peaches.


    "That man, let me deal with it."


    Qian Tong stares at Wei Fei and hums coldly. His figure floats, and the strong flame turns into a flame wing on his body.


    Roar -


    the sound of heavy roar came out of Qian Tong''s body, and the turbulent energy breath reverberated in the sky, dissolving a lot of Wei Fei''s heavy breath.


    "Taigu dragon clan?"


    Wei Fei''s eyes were dim. Of course, he knew how troublesome the ancient beast was.


    Wei Fei snorted, "red dragon soldier master, I know you are a red dragon family, with extraordinary physique. I''m afraid it''s hard to tell the winner from the loser."


    After hearing this, Qiantong said coldly, "since you know, why don''t you get out of here?"


    Wei Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t it a different way to decide the ownership right here?"


    "What do you want?" Qian Tong Leng hum, she didn''t rashly fight with this man. Wei Fei''s strength is not bad. Once the fight is too hard, it may attract strong people from nearby planets.


    "I heard that the Red Dragon Guard is one of the nine headquarters in xuanlingjie. I''m curious about how it compares with Jiaowei."


    Wei Fei said with a smile: "why don''t we have a comparison and see who is more powerful?"


    "Ha ha, I''m also very curious, but I''m afraid the little devil won''t come." Ma Peng snores coldly. He can see that the Red Dragon Guard is under the control of Chu Lin.


    Ma Peng seems to be a reckless man, but his mind is very delicate. His words are full of sarcasm, which is to force Chu Lin to compete with him against the Red Dragon Guard.


    Ma Peng, commander of Jiaowei, also made great achievements in nanxuanxingzhou. He felt no threat to a little boy like Chu Lin.


    But when he heard the two men''s calculation, he had a strange smile on his face.


    The next Chu Lin looked at the Red Dragon Guard behind him and said in a loud voice: "these people want to challenge the majesty of the Red Dragon Guard. What should we do?"


    "Kill!"


    Thousands of people in the Red Dragon Guard drank with fierce eyes. Their voices were full of killing intention. Ma Peng, who was originally ferocious, had a slight twinkle in his eyes. Especially when he saw the smile on chulin''s face, his heart gradually became uneasy. This little ghost that he thought was not so good seemed a little unusual?


    However, Ma Peng, who has experienced many battles, immediately suppressed his impetuous thoughts. His eyes were immediately awe inspiring. He also had a great reputation in nanxuanxingzhou. How could he be afraid of this rookie who led the army for less than a year?


    He''s going to kill the Red Dragon Guard and the little devil!


    On the edge of the gray swamp, two armies are facing each other from afar. The fierce killing opportunities that escape from time to time make the energy of the whole world surge wildly.


    On the surrounding mountains, martial artists of various small and medium-sized forces concentrated on the name of Chu Lin, and heard about it in nanxuan Xingzhou, especially the amazing performance of Chu Lin, a forbidden place in ancient times, which made him the third place in nanxuanlu.


    But now, Ma Peng is not an ordinary person. He only came to nanxuan Xingzhou for thousands of years. He was not a rookie for a long time. His status is the third in Jiaolong region. He once killed many young stars with a slight fame. He had a complacent genius and planted at least two hands in his hands.


    Therefore, whether Chu Lin, the third rookie, can compare with Ma Peng, everyone is extremely curious.


    In the air, Qian Tong and Wei Fei are in opposition to each other. Qian Tong looks calm, and Wei Fei looks down with a smile. Then he says with a smile, "red dragon soldier, this is a decision. Do you want to let this boy do it? Why don''t we both step back and develop the low-level relics together to avoid any damage


    "I believe in chulin."


    Qian Tong stares at Wei Fei coldly and snorts coldly in the bottom of his heart. She is not a fool. The greedy guys like jiaolongyu don''t have the idea to develop and enjoy the treasures together. They are just trying to test the red dragon mansion.


    Qiantong is very sure that if she exposes a trace of weakness, Wei Fei will fight more fiercely.


    After Qian Tong glances at Wei Fei, he looks down. If he looks down on Chu Lin, he will suffer a lot. Thinking of this, Qian Tong''s banter in his eyes is even stronger.


    Wei Fei saw Qiantong''s posture, deep hum, and waved his big hand far away. "Ma Peng, since this red dragon mansion doesn''t admit defeat, let''s do it."


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time Ma Peng laughs wildly, stomps heavily, the ground trembles, "Jiaowei!"


    Roar -


    all the Jiaowei soldiers roared together, but there was the voice of the sea Jiao in the voice, and a dark brown fighting will surged out of his body.The battle spirit was entangled in the air, and the surging energy was surging. It aroused the strong wind of Taoism and made the people around him heavy. The Jiaolong area had a strong foundation to provoke the xuanlingjie. Ma Peng inspired the Jiaowei''s fighting spirit with the five strength of tracing back to the source, and even the six strong points in the traceability realm could not be defeated.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ma Peng''s figure flashed and appeared on the top of Jiaowei''s head. When he waved his big hand, the battle spirit surged up all over the sky, like a dark brown cloud, which was extremely frightening.


    "Kid, I''ll teach you how to use the war spirit of the army!"


    Ma Peng laughs wildly. His great fighting spirit is like the surging waves, and the fierce shooting is fierce. In the process of fierce shooting, purple hair turns into an iron drill, and the space is broken one after another.


    The eyes of a group of warriors below changed slightly. Ma Peng was just a casual move, which showed his great command ability to fight will. No wonder he was able to command Jiaowei to make a great reputation.


    When the sound of breaking through the air, the hundreds of iron drills roared like sea Jiaos. Chu Lin looked at the war in the air, and his eyes were slightly surprised. Ma Peng was really not a layman.


    But it''s just eye-catching.


    When he was in charge of the red dragon guards in his early 1000''s, he was able to defeat three times the number of the red dragon guards. Now both the red dragon guards and Chu Lin are much stronger than before. Although Ma Peng has a little understanding of the will to fight, what he doesn''t know is that Chu Lin knows more than he does!


    In the intense attention of the public, Chu Lin gently raised his arm and pressed it slightly. The red dragon guards around him had fierce eyes, just like the sound of thunder in the sky.

 Chapter 1418

    Boom -


    the fiery fighting spirit suddenly burst out, and the wind and cloud were changing overhead, and the sun in the sky was dim and cloudless.


    Chu Lin appeared on the Red Dragon Guard. With a flick of his finger, the fierce fighting spirit was surging and condensed into a fiery red barrier.


    Dong -


    the black brown iron drills shot at the red dragon, and they fell into the red dragon''s fighting spirit. However, for such a fierce bombardment, the red dragon''s fighting intention only slightly floated waves, not directly broken.


    Chu Lin looked at the floating barrier in front of him coldly and said, "this is the Jiaowei you are proud of?"


    "Little thing, you want to die!" Ma Peng snorted coldly and pinched his open hand.


    Boom -


    all the black brown iron drills collide with each other, condensing into a kilometer black brown hurricane. The wind hisses and plunges into the red dragon defense barrier.


    Roar -


    in the place where it passed, the rage and war spirit were raging, which made the whole world shake open the cracks.


    Click -


    the fire red barrier unfolds cracks, just like a mirror to be broken.


    "Boy, you dare to show off your fighting spirit in front of me. You are really looking for death!" Ma Peng laughs when he sees Chu Lin''s barrier broken open.


    Bang -


    the barrier broke open under the public''s attention, and Chu Lin was not in a hurry.


    Hua Hua -


    with his actions, the broken red dragons'' fighting spirit changed rapidly and turned into red dragon scales shooting out all over the sky. Each piece of these things condensed by the fighting spirit was extremely lethal. Chu Lin could cast a large amount of such materials.


    Puff -


    the black scales shot out all over the sky, tearing up the dark brown war spirit and turning it into light spots all over the sky.


    Ma Peng looks at Chu Lin with a gloomy look in his eyes. His original contempt dissipates completely. Just now Chu Lin shows his ability to command the war spirit, so that he can know that this boy is not in vain.


    Ma Peng''s eyes are fierce. This Chu Lin is not simple. At such an age, he has the power to threaten him. What will he do in the future? It must be eradicated as soon as possible!


    "You are eager to kill me!"


    Sensing Ma Peng''s killing thought, Chu Lin smiles faintly. He raises his hand gently, and the fire red fighting will flows in his hand. "Next, I''ll teach you how to use the fighting will."


    When Ma Peng heard this, his face trembled slightly, and his endless anger surged into his heart. The killing opportunity almost came out of his head. In the Jiaolong area, he was the most powerful master of leading troops. He played with perfect fighting spirit. Even if he had only five levels of traceability, even Wei Fei, who had mastered Jiaowei, did not dare to challenge him.


    Therefore, Ma Peng, who has always been proud of his war spirit potential, listened to Chu Lin''s preaching that he should use war spirit. His self-esteem and anger should not swallow Chu Lin alive.


    All around the martial arts are also eyes intertwined. They are startled by Chu Lin''s sudden crazy words. In the bottom of his heart, he is a little disdainful. Although Chu Lin has some talent, he will suffer a lot if he floats like this!


    Chu Lin gently unfolds his hand, his mind is surging, and he is completely integrated with the turbulent Red Dragon Guard''s fighting intention. His will to fight is fierce and howling, just like the waves of thousands of kilometers, but he can''t shake Chu Lin''s score. This is the ability of Chu Lin''s battle patterns.


    Roar -


    the fire red and the great will to fight was like a flame around Chu Lin. everyone clearly felt that the fighting will was surging and the repressive force was suddenly extended.


    Boom -


    a strong will to fight soared into the sky and gathered in the air. Finally, it condensed into a red phosphorus of several meters in size. Thunder light and flame intertwined on the red armor, surging with terrible destructive power.


    The surrounding warriors saw the red scales, and their eyes changed slightly. Even the five warriors who traced back to the origin also felt the terrible deterrent power.


    "Go!"


    Chulin''s eyes droop, a finger in his hand, the scales pierce the space, and he shoots down with sharp force in his rotation.


    Before the scales were blasted off, a deep cut was torn on the ground below.


    "Hum, teach me how to control the war spirit. I''ll see if you have the qualification!" Ma Peng''s eyes changed slightly, but he was not afraid. He immediately drank, "Jiaowei!"


    "Kill!"


    The jiaoweidun below roared, and the black brown fighting will surged. Ma Peng grabbed it and gathered it into a black and vicious halberd. The cold breath suddenly lowered the surrounding temperature.


    "Magic dragon halberd!"


    Ma Peng suddenly stamped his foot, and the long halberd shot fiercely and collided with the red scales.


    Bang -


    the two forces are surging in the sky, tearing each other and deadlocked.


    All of them were staring at the air tightly. The collision of the fierce fighting wills clearly showed that the red dragon''s fighting intention was slightly higher. The thunder in the red dragon''s fighting spirit completely lost its effect.


    Dong -


    before long, the magic dragon halberd was torn. When the magic dragon halberd was broken, the red scales were also rapidly gray, which seemed to have consumed a lot of energy. Therefore, when Ma Peng was attacked by the remaining force, he directly grabbed and crushed it.However, Ma Peng''s face was so ugly that they could see that under the collision of the fighting will just now, it was clear that the red dragon''s fighting intention overtook his Jiaowei''s.


    "Hum, do you want to point out my fighting spirit with this skill? I thought it was so good Ma Peng, with a black face and a tough voice, won''t lose.


    As soon as this was said, the martial artists around him chuckled. They had eyes and brains. Of course, they could see that it was ma Peng who had been suppressed just now. He was just brazen and pretentious.


    At the same time, these warriors were shocked. Originally, Chu Lin was just talking nonsense. Unexpectedly, the boy had a unique understanding of the war spirit, even surpassing Ma Peng and other old masters.


    Chu Lin hears Ma Peng''s words and smiles gently. Then his eyes close slightly and his hands open.


    Puff -


    the magnificent red dragon''s fighting spirit is like boiling water rolling, and then the red dragon''s fighting intention trembles, and thick red dragon''s fighting spirit soars to the sky, and those fighting wills gather together, and fire red scales condense again.


    Each piece of Lin Jia in the air is no worse than the one just now. In this way, more than a dozen of them are gathered together, which directly startles all powerful warriors.


    Only a piece of Lin armour broke Ma Peng''s intention to fight against the dragon, leaving him at a loss. Now more than a dozen of them are bombarded together. Even if he is a six strong man who traces his origin, he will be terrified.


    "Why can he control the war spirit to this extent?" A large number of warriors have lost their voice in evolution, which is simply not what ordinary military commanders can do.


    In the air, Qian Tong and Wei Fei see the following situation. Qian Tong smiles, and Wei Fei''s face changes suddenly. He says, "we''ve mistaken the boy. No wonder the red dragon army leader is so confident. This rookie named chulin is really not simple."


    Shua -


    in the air, Chu Lin did not hesitate. With a wave of his big hand, more than a dozen scales fell down wildly, spinning and shooting at Ma Peng.


    Ma Peng''s face was heavy to the extreme. Although he could not believe that Chu Lin could use his will to fight to this extent, he had to stop this attack at the moment!

 Chapter 1419

    Ma Peng must admit that Chu Lin is much stronger than he is in fighting will. He knows that he can never achieve this level.


    "Magic dragon barrier!"


    Ma Peng was in a hurry and yelled loudly. The Grand River of Jiaowei''s fighting spirit was condensed into a dark brown barrier. Inside the barrier, there were dark brown demons dancing wildly, and fierce energy pressure broke out.


    After the magic dragon barrier was formed, red dragon scales tore open the space and smashed into the barrier.


    Bang -


    the sound of gold and iron spread. Every time the red scales collided with the barrier, there were waves and broken. In the barrier of demon Jiao, there was a continuous cry of sadness.


    Bang bang bang bang the sound of scales breaking continuously. When the scales break to the last piece, the magic dragon barrier will collapse directly, and there is Ma Peng''s fierce face inside.


    Bang -


    for the last fiery red scales, Ma Peng screamed, and instead of retreating, he pushed forward and blasted. His fighting will was great and he focused on his arms and hit the red scales.


    Bang -


    this extremely turbulent move not only breaks the space, but also shatters the red scales that can damage the five layers of the origin.


    Ma Peng''s momentum soared to the extreme. He glared at Chu Lin and laughed wildly, "boy, do you think you can defeat me with that fearless method?"


    Chu Lin looked at Ma Peng, who was soaring in momentum. Not only did he not feel astonished, but he laughed and nodded slowly. A mouthful of turbid gas spurted out, "it''s time to show up!"


    In his gentle voice, the magnificent red dragon around him was dancing wildly. It seemed that something was slowly emerging in the will to fight.


    A strange rhythm is spreading out.


    Ma Peng was the first to feel that rhythm. His whole body was full of soaring momentum. His fierce face was bloodless. His eyes were frightened at the fiery red dragon''s fighting spirit. His whole body was covered with sweat. It seemed that he saw something unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gulu -


    the magnificent red dragon''s fighting spirit is turbulent and flowing. The fierce fighting spirit of the red dragon is like a hurricane, and the red dragon''s fighting spirit is piled up step by step around chulin, just like a 10000 meter wave hanging in the sky.


    The eyes of many warriors were uncertain and their eyes changed. Then some soldiers who were familiar with the fighting will suddenly thought of something. They called on their faces and looked at the red dragon''s fighting intention like a thousand meter wave in horror.


    "This breath is..."


    MA Peng''s face was pale, and he looked at the red sea waves with disbelief, and his mouth was dry.


    "War spirit!"


    It is said that the spirit of war can only be condensed after he has realized a high level of fighting will. Once the fighting will can be turned into fighting spirit, the power of fighting will will be fully aroused.


    However, the appearance of war spirit is too difficult, and only the rumored war tattoo family can have it.


    "It''s impossible! How can you have war spirit! You must have used some illusory disguise Ma Peng angrily exclaimed, although the rhythm and spirit are very similar, Ma Peng absolutely does not want to believe it. Even though he has spent a lot of hard work, it is extremely difficult to touch the threshold. How could this boy lead the army for more than a year!


    Hearing Ma Peng''s voice, other powerful warriors nodded in succession, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    A general is not so powerful, but anyone who has some talent for fighting will can command thousands of deployment. However, if he can gather the talent of the war spirit, it is extremely difficult. Any large strength is eager.


    The possession of war spirit means that the commander of the army is likely to become a war tattoo family. Everyone knows how unstoppable the army is.


    Now, this boy has such talent. How can he make them quiet?


    However, for the people''s line of sight, Chu Lin''s face is calm. Looking at Ma Peng, who is frightened and angry, he has a sneer on his face.


    Puff -


    the magnificent fighting will behind him was more ardent, and a huge red light beam suddenly burst out, and the red wings of 100 meters in the beam were stretched out.


    The long wings spread out, the beams of light broke, and the red dragon appeared on the grand battle spirit.


    The red dragon''s body was filled with red mist, which was not an entity, but a rising star of fighting will. On its huge body, there were wisps of obscure veins floating on it.


    People stare with astonishment and look of horror on their faces. At this moment, they are convinced that this is really a war spirit! Chu Lin even got the spirit of the Red Dragon Guard out!


    Next, the red dragon guards were filled with warm emotions and looked at the figures in the air with great respect. Only under the leadership of Chu Lin, could the ordinary warriors of the Red Dragon Guard stand here and face the public with pride.


    "The Red Dragon Guard will win!"


    The thunder like sound of the explosion, floating in the bottom of people''s hearts, the whole ground is shaking together.


    "It''s really a war spirit!"In the air, Wei Fei and even Qiantong were shocked. Qiantong knew that Chu Lin had the talent of war pattern family, but unexpectedly, Chu Lin could create a red dragon fighting spirit!


    Compared with Qiantong''s shock, Wei Fei''s heart was filled with the roar of the Nu River, and his eyes were staring at Chu Lin. as the master of the Jiaolong domain, he understood that the influence of a unified general who could gather the fighting spirit on the war situation would be fatal.


    "Why is this so?"


    Ma Peng looks at the top with the hatch cover on his face. At the moment when the fighting spirit appears, he knows that he has no chance to turn over.


    Under the control of Chu Lin, he couldn''t resist a battle spirit blessing army.


    Chu Lin looked at Ma Peng in his eyes, and then his figure flashed. He pointed his finger at Ma Peng. The fighting spirit roared, and his strong will to fight was crazy. All the creatures on the planet felt two battles.


    The battle spirit roared and flapped its wings. In an instant, it was like a fireknife, which appeared on the top of Jiaowei''s head and chopped off with a knife.


    The ground shakes and tears.


    Ma Peng''s face changed in panic, and his hair stood up all over his body. He sensed the extremely dangerous feeling. He immediately roared, and Jiaowei''s fighting spirit surged up, trying to block the rainbow light of that knife.


    But their actions were meaningless. Where the light went by, the fighting will disintegrated everything, and in the eyes of all the people, they crashed into Ma Peng''s body.


    Pu Yi -


    MA Peng''s mouth was full of blood, and a large part of his chest was directly concave. His figure swept back and flew out, and his head fell into the gray mud. The mud splashed, and the mud could not fill the big pit that appeared.


    Puff -


    all the Jiaowei were trembling, their blood gushed, their seven orifices bleeding and fainted on the spot. The battle spirit of Jiaowei in the air was also scattered.


    All the people looked at Jiaowei, who was defeated by the battle spirit. They were stunned. It took a long time for them to react. Their eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 1420

    The fighting will of the Jiaowei was no worse than that of the Red Dragon Guard. However, as soon as the red dragon battle spirit appeared, it directly crushed the Jiaowei. This shows the importance of the fighting spirit.


    In the air, Wei Fei looks at the already pale Jiaowei and Ma Peng. His body is also abnormal, and then a strong killing plane emerges from his eyes.


    This Chu Lin, at this age, can play so many tricks with his will to fight. If he is lucky enough to become a master of battle patterns, will it be all right? At that time, he can easily obliterate the jiaolongyu!


    This kid has to get rid of his roots!


    As soon as Wei Fei thought of this idea, he was determined to attack. His figure was like a thunderbolt, and he went straight to kill Chu Lin.


    "You want to die!" Qian Tong drank coldly and held a long red sword in his hand. His figure turned into a red light and stabbed Wei Fei''s heart.


    However, for Qiantong''s pursuit, Wei Fei gnawed his teeth and ignored the attack behind him. He sped up his speed and flew in front of chulin. With one palm of energy, he was able to blow down the killing blow.


    Qian Tong''s face was startled. Unexpectedly, Wei Fei would rather be hit by her than fight Chu Lin!


    "Chu Lin, be careful!"


    Qian Tong''s shouts burst into Chu Lin''s ears. He immediately realizes Wei Fei''s hard blow. Chu Lin''s whole body is stiff and his eyes are shining. Do you want to move me? That would have to pay a painful price!


    Boom -


    the vast energy roars like a huge mountain that blows to the top of the head. Such a turbulent attack can smash any strong person with five origins to pieces.


    Although Chu Lin was surprised, he did not have the slightest fear in his eyes. Now, relying on the red dragon''s fighting spirit, he has been strengthened to a very strong level.


    Relying on this force, he could not reach the origin of the six fold, now he can touch.


    Roar -


    the red dragon fighting spirit on the bottom of Chu Lin''s feet roared, and the complex veins on the fighting spirit actually moved one by one, and then extended to Chu Lin at an alarming speed. Soon, Chu Lin was also covered with veins.


    Boom -


    the bright light burst out of Chu Lin''s eyes. He raised his head and cried out. His voice was full of magnificent fighting will, which was the surging tide sprinkling.


    Chu Lin''s eyes were boiling. Now his body is like a large number of ancient beasts roaring, with a strong destructive power, which is far more than his own. This is the red dragon''s war spirit.


    Ordinary military commanders can only command the use of war intention, and dare not integrate it into the body, because the fighting will is extremely manic. If it is integrated into the body, it can burst a person''s body carelessly.


    As long as the fighting will is gathered into fighting spirit, there will be a chance to control the fighting will in detail and use it to strengthen the commander.


    Now his body is broken, but his body is not strong enough to fight.


    "You can''t kill me


    Chu Lin burst out a drink and hit back violently with one hand. This move did not show any subtle meaning. However, it completely urged his own energy and turbulent fighting intention, and even more, he blew the sky into pieces.


    When Wei Fei saw Chu Lin''s appearance, his face was also startled, but then he was slightly surprised. He saw that Chu Lin had given up all the attacks, and was straight towards his chest.


    "You want to die yourself!"


    Wei Fei snorted coldly, and his eyes were fierce. He did not hesitate to blow his fierce blow into Chu Lin''s chest.


    At the same time, when the golden armor was poured into the body of the golden unicorn, it was just like the roar of the golden unicorn.


    At the same time, Chu Lin''s ferocious attack also blew into Wei Fei.


    Bang -


    the manic energy is like a wave rolling. Chulin''s body vibrates slightly and flies backward, smashing heavily into the ground. The ground suddenly collapses and cracks rapidly extend outward.


    When Chu Lin was blasted into the earth, Wei Fei was also in a bad condition. His chest collapsed directly. The bloodstain from his mouth was mixed with visceral fragments, and the figure flew backwards into the air.


    Puff -


    when Wei Fei''s body couldn''t be restrained, a sword light pierced his body from behind, and the flame burned fiercely.


    "Ah


    Wei Fei cried out miserably. The flame in his chest penetrated into the flesh and blood along the wound, sending out a burnt smell.


    "If you want to hurt Chu Lin, you should be prepared to lose your life!" The fierce light in his eyes soared.


    Wei Fei was shocked, and his eyes were full of panic. He knew that if Qiantong continued to burn his inner organs, he was destined to be planted here today!


    "I killed you!"


    Wei Fei roared, and the whole person swelled, and the terrifying power surged outward.


    When he saw it, his face suddenly changed and suddenly retreated.


    Boom����Wei Fei explodes directly, and the dark brown grand energy is like a brilliant fireworks in the air, which has the terrifying power to destroy everything.


    Although Qian Tong withdrew decisively, he was still touched by this force, and his mouth was slightly stained with blood.


    The warriors of the whole planet were all frightened. Unexpectedly, Wei Fei was forced to retreat and even more indignant. He was a strong man with six levels of origin!


    Just a few minutes later, the whole person was gone, and the situation changed too fast.


    Qian Tong stops in the air. She looks at the turbulent energy in the air. Her eyes are slightly frozen. She sees a ray of light passing through the air and straight into the mire below. Then the light drags a dying figure into the air and runs away in a hurry.


    There is no doubt that the light was Wei Fei''s spirit. The Jiaowei people who knew that they had been abandoned were frightened in their eyes, and they scattered and escaped completely.


    Qiantong swept his eyes and broke the defeated general. It was no worry that the two were seriously injured and the other lost their bodies. Without the commander''s scattered Jiaowei, nothing could be done, and she was not in the mood to stop them.


    After all, Wei Fei can easily kill the top five in his hometown with a decisive attack.


    Shua -


    a ray of light rises from below, and the figure is a little embarrassed.


    As soon as Chu Lin appeared, everyone''s eyes widened. He didn''t die!


    Chu Lin''s clothes were broken, a vicious wound extended from his chest, his skin cracked and his blood was dripping.


    "Are you all right?" Qian Tong looks at Chu Lin''s physical condition and his eyes jump.


    "Ha ha, just that rubbish, also want to kill me, daydream!"


    Chu Lin wiped off the blood on his face and laughed. The golden light flowed under the wound, and the vicious wound quickly healed with the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1421

    Qian Tong is relieved. He remembers that Chu Lin has a tough body like an ancient beast. No wonder he dares to exchange injuries with Wei Fei.


    Wei feiruo knew that the fierce blow he got with his self exploding body was just a skin injury for Chu Lin. maybe the three spirits and six spirits who wanted to be angry would tremble?


    Chu Lin lowered his eyes, and the soul of the Xuanwu Qilin swimming in his chest was quite dark. Obviously, under the attack just now, the bombardment was quite heavy. If he did not have the effect of xuanlin''s golden armor and xuanlin body, he might have been killed by Wei Fei only by virtue of his great fighting spirit.


    It''s really a lot of trouble to trace back to the source.


    Chu Lin''s wound was quickly repaired. He and Qiantong looked at each other from afar, and their eyes swept at other soldiers still staying here.


    Those people of small and medium-sized forces shivered when they saw them staring coldly. Originally, they wanted to pick a peach. But now Chu Lin and Qian Tong seem to have a lot of power, not to mention the ferocious look of the Red Dragon Guard.


    The situation here is firmly controlled by the red dragon mansion.


    The warriors of those forces sighed and looked at each other and left one after another.


    After all the fighters had withdrawn from the planet, Chiu and Chu Lin slowly fell down to examine the gray mud in front of them.


    The mud is filled with gray mist, a strong smell of smell, which makes people feel dizzy when they smell it. In the mire, there are shadows that can''t be seen clearly.


    "Stay here and drive away anyone who comes near this way!" Chu Lin spoke out immediately.


    "Yes The red dragon Wei Qi Qi drinks high, like thunder on a sunny day.


    "Go They broke through the fog and advanced into the mud.


    Great energy surges around, and the dark flame rises, burning the fog. Although the fog in the mire is troublesome, it does not pose a threat to the two people with intense energy.


    Both of them have pushed their speed to the extreme. Although they have forced back the people of other forces, no one is sure whether others will find out. At that time, it will be a bitter battle. Therefore, it is best to extract the eternal remains of the inferior relics as soon as possible.


    Bang -


    when they could only explore the mire, there was a sharp fire in the mire with a strong odor.


    Qian Tong''s face did not change. With a flick in his hand, a red fire flashed across it, and the flame rose to burn it completely.


    At the time when the dark gray fly was annihilated, chulin could see clearly that it was a demon crocodile several meters in size, covered with chicken skin and scales, with a stinky saliva in his mouth, and his energy was manic.


    When Qiantong killed the demon alligator, he didn''t show any joy on his face. On the contrary, he frowned slightly, which made chulin frown.


    Because the whole swamp is shaking, a large number of dark awns float up in the swamp. At a glance, they are full of gray crocodile heads, and their eyes are red with blood. They are staring at Chu Lin and Chu Lin.


    The number of these crocodiles is exaggerated. Even though Chu Lin and Chu Lin are not afraid of it, they are delayed by these things to extract their eternal remains.


    "What to do next?" Chu Lin looks at Qian Tong.


    After thoughting for a while, he suddenly stomped on his foot, and the magnificent energy turned into a huge shadow of the red dragon, which dissipated in the terror deterrent.


    Sizzling -


    when the evil crocodiles sensed the threat of the ancient red dragon, they were in a state of agitation, and many of them retreated in panic. Even though these things were of low intelligence, they were instinctively counselled in the life crisis.


    When Chu Lin saw it, his eyes glowed, and the power of the Xuanwu kylin on his chest and behind him bloomed with gold.


    The momentum rose, and the restless crocodiles were even more frightened. They grabbed the plaster and fled.


    In just ten seconds, the crocodiles were gone.


    Chulin looked at Qiantong and said with a smile, "it seems that my prestige is even more important than you."


    Qian Tong rolled his eyes, but at the bottom of his heart, he could not help but recognize that Chu Lin, who had the true spirit of xuanlin, was indeed heavier than her in the ancient beast''s prestige.


    At first, when she came to the universe, she was far more powerful than Chu Lin. now, just over a year ago, he has caught up with him and has shown his unique brilliance.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Chu and Lin slowed down. In the heavy fog, they could already see the outline of the huge ancient hall.


    Shua -


    the two people shot at each other, and the surging fog disappeared out of thin air, and Chu Lin''s vision gradually widened.


    In front of us is a line of broken ancient relics, a piece of dilapidated pavilions and pavilions, the vast and simple atmosphere is blowing open, as if through the ancient world, let people breathe.


    "Do it!"


    Qian immediately responded and said in a quick voice, "let''s do it separately. We must be quick!"


    Without any delay, they scattered directly. Chu Lin got into a dilapidated hall, and the ground was covered with white bones of various forms.


    Even after a long time of suction, there is still a sad smell in the hall.


    Chu Lin''s face slightly heavy, sighed, "offended you."


    The shadow jumped to the top of the half stone pillar. With a grasp of it, the energy whirled and gathered in the palm of his hand. The dust in the hall was swirling and the gravel was rolling. The gray breath in the corpses floated out and turned into a gray light, which was absorbed by the whirlpool of Chu Lin''s palm.The grey breath is the everlasting decay. It is the essence of the energy essence and the unique geographical environment after the death of the warriors.


    The gray breath is formed from the energy vortex. When the fog atmosphere reaches the extreme, a gray awn rushes out of the energy vortex.


    As soon as Chu Lin grasped it, he kept turning a round and round ball with a big soybean. This is the special product and important materials of the ancient fall.


    With a wave of Chu Lin''s hand, Chu Lin put away the ancient remains and continued to absorb the gray breath until the fifth round ball was caught by Chu Lin, and a skeleton in the hall was completely turned into colorless powder.


    Chulin sighs gently and waves it in his hand. The powder is gathered and folded into a blank bone tablet under the squeezing of Chu Lin''s energy.


    In the next hour, Chu Lin found ten temples, and his gray balls became more than 50.


    Chulin walked briskly toward the next place, and was preparing to extract the eternal remains step by step. When he was stiff, his energy instinct burst.


    His eyes were fixed on the hall. There were few corpses in it, but there was a figure sitting quietly in the deepest place.


    Chu Lin''s eyes shrink. Is there anyone alive here?


    Chulin took a deep breath and continued to observe. The gray figure was not a corpse. Chu Lin could clearly see a withered face under his robe, but there was no vitality in his body.


    From that figure, Chu Lin is aware of a strong sense of eternal decay, but also has a strong sense of crisis.


    There is something wrong with the dead in the ancient times who have not yet turned into white bones.


    Chu Lin did not dare to continue to move towards the depth of the palace, carefully a little bit back out.

 Chapter 1422

    The gate of the palace is just behind you. It only takes a few steps to leave.


    Chu Lin couldn''t figure out what was in front of him. In short, he couldn''t leave his life here because of his decadence.


    Crash -


    a tiny sand pad on the bottom of his feet. Although Chu Lin could not fall down, the sand made a sharp sound on the ground.


    The figure in the deep of the hall trembled slightly, and the withered face moved slowly. Looking at where Chu Lin was, his eyes flashed with strange light.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed, and he decided to retreat back.


    The gray figure suddenly raised his arm, the faint light floating, like a star black hole, has a terrible attraction.


    The figure of Chu Lin''s fierce shooting suddenly froze in the air, and his absorbing power made him fly towards the depth of the palace.


    Chu Lin''s face was frightened. He didn''t expect that the strange thing was so powerful. Just lifting his hand slightly would be more troublesome than Wei Fei. Then he went deep into the palace. Chu Lin gradually saw the light in the shadow''s eyes, which was full of weird and strange.


    "This is by no means a normal warrior!" Chu Lin''s heart trembles. Is this the most ancient and strange thing in the rumor?


    Chu Lin clenches his teeth, and the golden awn floats behind him. The real spirit of xuanlin emerges. A thrust bursts out from his body, and the energy burns violently. Only then can he stabilize the power that he is constantly absorbed. Chu Lin bursts out again. The evil shadow and devil stele is grasped in his hand and blows towards the gray shadow heavily.


    However, for the bombardment of Chu Lin, the gray shadow raised his hand gently, and with a bang, the hall collapsed.


    Chu Lin''s figure was pushed back. He looked at the collapsed hall with a heavy face. He saw that the gray shadow in the ruins was still sitting firmly on the ground. The attack just now was meaningless to him.


    A pair of floating eyes full of evil and mania.


    Chu Lin''s cool air was forced to the forehead, and the energy burned violently and burst out.


    Hum -


    at the moment of Chu Lin''s disappearance, his gray and white palms explore the space, and the place where Chu Lin stood before collapsed directly, and the gray shadow floated gently in the air.


    A hundred meters away, Chu Lin''s face is miserable. The gray shadow is too strong. If he hadn''t broken out the power of xuanlin''s body and the speed was soaring, I''m afraid that person just now would be gone.


    Shua --


    Chu Lin has not yet responded. The void around him wriggles, and the gray shadow flies again and again. The fierce attack takes pictures, forcing Chu Lin back and forth.


    Bang -


    the shadow of Chu Lin bumped into the stone pillar, and the stone shot at him. A gray shadow appeared directly in front of Chu Lin, and the gray palm of his hand blasted coldly at his head.


    Chu Lin''s eyes change with fear, and he tries to force out the gloomy body.


    Bang -


    at this time, a Blazing Sword Blade shoots.


    The gray shadow suddenly turns around and blows down a palm. The dark light floats and smashes the flame sword light. The hot flame extends on its arm, making its gray white hands emit a bitter smell.


    The gray shadow retreats several steps, and the dark awn floats on the body, and the flame extinguishes out of thin air.


    Chu Lin retreated to Qiantong''s side, and said in horror, "what is this?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Qian Tong shook his head heavily.


    Roar -


    the gray shadow put out the fire, and looked at Chu Lin fiercely. His throat was full of howling and madness, as if he wanted to destroy everything he saw.


    He glared at him and tried to kill, but then his figure stopped, the dim light in his eyes was slightly weakened, and the pain and struggle appeared on his face.


    But the look of pain only appeared for a very short time, and the eyes quickly turned to ferocity. A pair of eyes were like two dark light bulbs, shining, as if staring at the prey.


    Seeing the strange appearance in the gray shadow''s eyes, Qiantong immediately uttered a voice, "this is a strange evil coming into the body!"


    "Evil in the body?" Chu Lin was stunned.


    "The things on the extremely ancient and strange things, and the evil forces on them have corroded the bones of this corpse, so they have survived through the ancient times, and they have become monsters."


    Qian Tong''s face was heavy, "hurry up, this warrior was a strong man with nine levels of traceability in the ancient times. Now his strength has degenerated, but he also has the eight power to trace back to the source. We can''t beat him!"


    Chu Lin nodded, so we must give up this relic.


    The two men retreated rapidly, their energy stretched straight, and they were alert to the gray shadow in front of them.


    Roar -


    the gray shadow roared and clapped, and two dark mists rolled up and turned into two huge gray hands and fell down.


    For this thing with a strange source of pollution, Chu Lin two people dare not rashly take over, had to retreat.


    Roar -


    the dilapidated hall was only left with broken walls, and the smoke was rolling and floating. Chu Lin and Chu Lin quickly withdrew far away, but the things behind them did not stop, and the offensive became more and more heavy.


    the power of this thing seems to be awakening.


    Both Chu Lin and Qian Tong are heavy. If the gray shadow can be turned into jiuzhong, then there is no possibility for them to escape."You go quickly!" Qian Tong immediately said to Chu Lin.


    "If I leave, you will not escape!" Chu Lin said in a deep voice.


    Boom -


    it was another attack. Chu Lin and Qian Tong resisted to death. Their strength was low, and their hands and feet were tied. They could not stop the shadow.


    "I''ll use my magic power to get rid of him for a while, and then you''ll take me away!" Once again, Qiantong made a sound.


    Chu Lin''s face changed. Since Qian Tong said that, the magic power she wanted to use must have a great influence on her. But there was no more way at the moment. Chu Lin immediately nodded.


    After a deep breath, there was a thick flame in his eyes.


    Buzzing -


    just when Qiantong was going to use his fighting skills to drive back the monster, the sound of simplicity floated suddenly. Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly. Then he saw a large number of white mansions flying from the ruins. The white mansions were hanging on the top of the ruins. After a close look, they turned out to be bone steles.


    This stele is very familiar. It was Chu Lin who set it up for the dead.


    "What is that?" He was surprised.


    Shua -


    a large number of bone steles burst down, just like a rainstorm around the gray shadow, and the white light floats and falls on its body.


    Zizi -


    Baimang has a very high killing power to the grey shadow. The dark awn is gradually shrinking, and the grey shadow can only cry out sadly.


    Both Chu Lin and Qian Tong are surprised. They can''t believe that Chu Lin''s action of following his position has saved his present self.


    The dim light in the gray shadow gradually faded away, and the ferocity on his face disappeared. Instead, he became happy and relieved.


    After the dim light in the gray shadow dissipated, the simple lines appeared on his face.


    When he saw the veins, he immediately exclaimed, "archaic temple!"


    "Archaic temple?"


    Hearing these four words, Chu Lin was also shocked. He looked at the gray shadow in front of him in amazement. The infected strange figure was actually a person from the Taigu temple?


    This is the first time since I came to the universe to contact the Archaean temple.


    "Is he really from the Archaean temple? Are you sure? " Chulin throat rolling, eyes tightly staring at this thing, unbelievable way, a huge sense of joy so that the head is a little confused.

 Chapter 1423

    "It can''t be wrong. The veins on his face are the things that emerge after practicing the power of the ancient temple." Qiantong is very sure of Tao. As a member of the Taigu dragon clan, she knows a lot about Taigu temple.


    Chu Lin is excited to look at the gray shadow. The dark light on his face is scattered, and his face appears natural.


    Bang Bang -


    those bone steles around the gray figure were all broken up and turned into fluorescent spots all over the sky, and disappeared.


    When the fluorescence disperses, a large number of empty shadows can be seen. Although they can''t see the faces of these people, they think that chulin bows down respectfully, as if they appreciate Chu Lin''s previous behavior.


    Chulin sighs gently and sees the shadow as smoke. Chu Lin just cleans up the bones for him, but they save himself and Qiantong. In a word, they are more grateful to Chu Lin.


    "I see."


    After knowing Chu Lin''s behavior, Qian Tong sighed, "you collect their crushed remains, which makes the dead leave a touch of fragmentary consciousness. Just when they sensed the breath of the extremely ancient and strange things, these fragmentary consciousness rushed in one after another to remove the dark awn together."


    Chu Lin sighs helplessly. Although he dispels the dark awn, it also represents the death of those broken consciousness forever.


    "Is this gray figure still alive?" Chu Lin can''t help but say that he still wants to know something about archaic temples.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been dead for a long time. I don''t know how old I am. The strange awn corrodes my body and suppresses my residual thoughts. Although my body is lifelike, it will soon disappear." A very hoarse voice floated up, and the voice was full of complex melancholy.


    Chulin and Qiantong were both already there. Only then did he see that the gray shadow was shining brightly in his eyes, which was even more shining than the real living man. But Chu Lin knew that this was the return of light.


    To the two of you, thank you very much for your help


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong immediately replied, "it''s all caused by the remnant thoughts of other warriors in the ruins. We didn''t help much."


    Gray figure gently smile: "I haven''t been away for a long time. Please ask me what you want to ask."


    He clearly heard that Chu Lin was interested in Taigu temple.


    Chulin was immediately overjoyed, "master, are you from the Taigu temple?"


    "I am the first disciple of the fourth town of Taigu temple, Ji Fenghua." The gray figure said with a smile that he had a look of pride on his face when he talked about the Archaean temple. It was his blessing to be a member of the Archaean temple.


    "Fourth town?" Chulin and Qiantong were stunned, but they were not familiar with it.


    "At that time, the Taigu temple was divided into seven towns, and the heads of the seven towns each led one side. Above the seven towns, there was the Archaean God Emperor."


    Ji Fenghua saw their faces at a loss, frowned slightly, and asked in a deep voice: "dare to ask, in the universe today, my Taigu temple is now.."


    Chu Lin sighed, "master, now the universe, the Taigu Temple no longer exists."


    Ji Fenghua was silent for a long time, and most of his eyes disappeared. "Even the Taigu temple is gone..."


    "master, it is said that the Taigu temple is hidden in some unknown place in the dark universe, and it can''t be found at all. There is something I want to pursue in Taigu temple. Would you like to help me Chu Lin asked anxiously, looking at Ji Fenghua in his eyes.


    Ji Fenghua listened, slightly stunned, and then sighed, "if you can hide the Taigu temple, it must be the action of Taigu God Emperor. If he is willing to hide, I can''t find a disciple."


    Chu Lin''s heart suddenly cools when he hears it. He thought Ji Fenghua could give him some information. Now it seems that Bai is happy again.


    Ji Fenghua sighed: "although I can''t find the Archaean temple, my master, the Lord of the fourth Town, can certainly be found."


    "Lord of the fourth town?" Chu Lin has some headaches. The existence of such an ancient existence is either long gone or not only hiding. It is more difficult to find him than to find the Taigu Temple directly.


    "The master is also buried in this star field. Even if he dies for a long time, he can maintain a remnant spirit. If he can be found, he can get the information of Archaean temple."


    Chulin was stunned and exchanged his eyes with Qiantong. The fourth town leader of Taigu temple should be a strong one in the holy land. That is to say, his remains will be within the relics of the saints. Even ah Ling may not be able to find it. What about their two weak powers?


    Ji Fenghua smiles gently and grabs it in his arms. He has a bright black compass with light floating inside.


    "This thing is a legacy of my master. You can trace the strange force in this star field. If it is close to the place where Master''s old man fell, it can also guide the direction."


    Chulin''s eyes lit up and his heart beat faster. He knew what the strange force Ji Fenghua mentioned was, that was the eternal legacy they were seeking!


    With this thing, you can easily trace the eternal remains, which greatly improves the efficiency of their collection.


    What''s more, if it can help to find the master of the fourth town of Taigu temple, the relics of saints are very important to xuanlingjie.Both Chu Lin and Qian Tong were very happy, and Ji Fenghua was extremely precious.


    "That''s all I can do." Ji Fenghua chuckles, his body cracks, a line of light points out, he is already on the brink of limit.


    "At the last minute of my collapse, I''ll do something else." Ji Fenghua said with a faint smile that the grand breath flowed out of his body and condensed in front of him into a series of eternal relic balls flying out, floating around chulin and Qiantong.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin looked at the pearls in the sky in horror. They swept them away and found that there were more than 200 of them, which was more than the harvest of the whole inferior relics!


    When the last eternal relic ball flies out, Ji Fenghua''s body is completely scattered into fluorescence, and a smile''s virtual shadow stands in the air, as if looking at the distance, nostalgic looking at the earth, the virtual shadow nodded gently and died with the wind.


    The eldest disciple of the fourth town Lord of the Archaean temple was completely dissipated in the world. There was nothing to prove his existence except the memory of the two.


    Chu Lin sighed at the place where Ji Fenghua left. From the other side''s words, we can see that the Taigu temple in the extremely ancient times was a very old powerful force. All the powerful people in the seven towns were the existence of the holy land, and the Taigu God Emperor was the top master of the heaven realm.


    However, such a hegemonic force has also been annihilated in history. What kind of disaster is that extremely strange thing?


    Chu Lin only felt a little shocked by the chaos of the whole universe.


    "Let''s go. The inferior remains have been excavated." With a smile and a wave of his hand, thousands of ancient relics were put away, and his face was filled with joy. "Our harvest is 300 ancient remains, which is far beyond the harvest of inferior relics."

 Chapter 1424

    Chu Lin nods gently. Generally speaking, there are only more than 100 trees that can be extracted from a inferior relic. However, this time, Ji Fenghua, who was originally a strong man with nine levels of origin, was once a strong man. Although he had lost a lot of energy since ancient times, the gray energy in his body was obviously more than that of other warriors.


    What''s more, compared with the compass given by Ji Fenghua, those hundreds of eternal remains are not amazing gains.


    "Let''s go."


    After scanning a circle of dilapidated ruins, they suddenly swept out.


    Outside the swamp, the red dragon guards stand quietly like a close forest. They are always surrounded by the state, holding their weapons tightly in their hands.


    Far away, there are also red dragon guards on every part of this place. On the surface, there are people with short eyes interfering with the extraction of ancient remains by Chu Lin and Qiantong.


    Shua --


    two rays of light shot out of the mud and emerged on the top of the Red Dragon Guard. Those guards of the red dragon guard stood up respectfully.


    "Is anyone near?" Chu Lin looks at Xu Shang.


    As soon as the strong man heard this, he immediately reported, "master of soldiers, a few scattered warriors came over quietly just now, and we taught them to throw them out."


    Chu Lin nods with a smile. Although he and Qiantong are not here, the Red Dragon Guard is not the one more than a year ago. Ordinary warriors have to run when they see these people like wolves.


    "Now it''s time to try this." Chu Lin takes out the compass, and as soon as the energy is injected into it, there are complex lines emerging, circles of energy waves and light circles.


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong are staring at it. Ji Fenghua has been holding it for millions of years. Who knows if it can still be used. Don''t let them be happy for so long.


    One side of Xu Shang and others see Chu Lin two people look forward to the appearance, a face of doubt, but dare not interrupt.


    As time goes by, the compass just quietly emits a halo, but there is no strange phenomenon, which makes Chu Lin and Qian Tong look bad.


    When they were already frustrated, the compass trembled slightly, and a layer of screen floated up from its upward side, and a bright spot floated in the screen.


    "Coming!" Chu Lin''s eyes shine.


    Chu Lin has just made a sound, farther away, there is a spot emerging again, the degree of its shining far exceeds the first spot.


    Only a few seconds later, the compass immediately found two relics. If the efficiency is known by other forces, I''m afraid it will immediately start with envy!


    "Go


    Chulin and Qiantong were overjoyed. Without hesitation, they led the Red Dragon Guard out of the mire and flew to the planet guided by the compass.


    The fierce momentum of the Red Dragon Guard makes the warriors of some small forces meet on the road give way, and dare not stop this frightening Red Dragon Guard. Even if there are powerful people, they don''t want to waste their strength to fight with the Red Dragon Guard.


    Three hours later, Chu Lin and others arrived at the planet where the first mark was located. Unfortunately, the relics here were a little worse than the inferior ones, and they didn''t even have a rating.


    In a hurry to harvest the things here, Chu Lin quickly toward the second direction, this is a inferior relics.


    "Someone''s coming!" In addition to the ruins, the tiehe region, which has just arrived here and has not yet had time to rectify, is also a little famous in nanxuanxingzhou. It once broke many small forces and is now growing stronger.


    "This is ours. Get rid of them!" The tiehe army deployed its troops and arrayed themselves in a display of strength and prestige.


    After Chu Lin and the red dragon guards arrived, they did not say a word and directly launched the battle intention of the Red Dragon Guard. At the last moment, when the Iron River Army, which was still like a wolf, saw the empty shadow of the ancient beast in the sky, he resolutely reversed himself and ran, "this is a madman who has mastered the spirit of war, or a man of the metaphysical realm!"


    Chulin laughs and doesn''t chase after him. This inferior relic easily falls into his hands, adding more than 200 ancient remains. Now, the total number of them is more than 600.


    According to Qian, such a result is quite brilliant. It is very difficult to find three relics so easily, which is not so comfortable in the past.


    Shua -


    after the search for the things here, the red dragon guard took a short rest, and then again kept on Qianjing.


    This time, when they were ready to continue to explore, both Chu Lin and Qian Tong changed their faces. They pinched each other and held a mirror in their hands. This was a gift given by the master of Xuanling Kingdom at the beginning of the wild hunting.


    Now, on this mirror, a shining light spot is constantly flashing, which is a signal to other soldiers in crisis!


    Chu Lin and Qian Tong look at the light spots on the mirror, and their faces are very heavy. It''s time for a soldier in xuanlingjie to use the mirror.


    "I don''t know which soldier sent the signal, and what kind of problem..." Qiantong squeezed it tightly.


    Chu Lin also knew nothing about it. The mirror only showed a direction, but all other things could not be transmitted through the mirror.


    "At present, the top warriors of all major forces are looking for the relics of the saints. Therefore, we should be at the main level of soldiers to move our main troops." Chu Lin said in a deep voice: "but it is very likely that it is to bully the less with more, ambush and sneak attack. Otherwise, even if the main forces of the Xuanling kingdom can''t fight, they will surely escape!"Qian Tong sighed, "no matter what, we''d better support our comrades in arms of xuanlingjie. Unity is conducive to our later actions."


    Chu Lin nodded softly, "let''s go quickly!"


    With a wave of Chu Lin''s hand, the red dragon guards, who had been waiting for a long time, got up and flew to the sky.


    Shua -


    time is extremely tight, and Chu Lin and Hong Longwei both push their speed to the extreme and try their best to catch up with their positions in the mirror.


    On the way, they met all kinds of teams, but when they saw the red dragon guards, they did not dare to provoke them.


    Just an hour later, chulin arrived at the planet marked by the light spot. After arriving here, Chu Lin also collected a lot of information along the way, and his face became more and more heavy.


    As they thought, they were not only a powerful force, but also the most powerful one in nanxuan Xingzhou.


    Xuanshendao!


    It is said that the powerful monster still stands firm in the five wild hunting wars. The background behind it is the strongest in nanxuan Xingzhou. Even nanxuan Xingzhou is afraid of such an ancient force.


    "Judging from the news on the road, the one in the crisis is Feihu mansion." Qian Tong looks at Chu Lin with some disdain on his face. He can''t believe that what they are going to rescue is the old enemy in xuanlingjie. It can be said that the whole xuanlingjie has the worst relationship with the red dragon mansion, which is Feihu mansion.


    "It''s the crocodile guard under the command of xuanshendao crocodile king to find trouble in Feihu mansion."


    "Crocodile king!" Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly heavy.

 Chapter 1425

    There are ten kings under the four kings, and the crocodile king is one of the ten kings.


    "It happened that there was an enemy who wanted to kill me." Chulin chulin said with a smile that among the Xuanshen Taowu who were chasing and intercepting the Feihu mansion, there was a very familiar person, Zheng Yinghao, the Xuanshen Taoist who was beaten by Yan Yu in the forbidden land in ancient times, but still hangs in the first place in the South xuanlu.


    Chu Lin and Yan Yu are closely related. No matter how brave Zheng Yinghao is, he will not dare to provoke the princess from the super universe. Naturally, he will put all the resentment he suffered in the past on Chu Lin. Chu Lin can easily meet him. If they want to see each other, the other will be furious.


    When he met the evil spirit who was the first name of nanxuanlu, even if Chu Lin had four levels of cultivation, he could not steadily surpass him.


    "Now Feihu''s house is trapped in a valley thousands of miles away, and it is impossible to advance or retreat. Moreover, there is a hot fight there, and a small number of people have run over." "What''s more, the master of flying tiger is such a bastard. Shall we go there?"


    Chu Lin pinched his eyebrows and was also distressed. If he was from other xuanlingjie, he would have passed without hesitation, but it was the flying tiger soldier leader...


    "we are all here. If we let the flying tiger master be eradicated, it will not be conducive to our xuanlingjie, and the plan for ah Ling will be disrupted." Chu Lin sighed: "after the big deal saved him, ask him for some resources as compensation. As long as ah Ling opens his mouth, the master of flying tiger soldiers can''t refuse to give it."


    "Let''s go!" Chulin looks at Qiantong and nods with approval. He immediately sets off and turns into light and flies away in the distance.


    Here is a huge fire red Valley, dark valley, as if poured by blood, heavy heart.


    Today, there are a large number of warriors in this deep valley. These people are wrapped in bloody armor and have sharp eyes. But the grand battle spirit is concussion and panic, and it is obvious that they have suffered a lot of injuries.


    In the center of the army, the main eyes of the flying tiger soldiers wrapped in battle armour looked out coldly. The warriors in the air floated. The heavy fighting will sealed the whole valley mouth, making it impossible for them to escape.


    "My Lord, a thousand have been killed in the battle of feihuwei." Flying Tiger soldiers around, a bloody Wudi deep voice, originally cold face now extremely ashamed and miserable.


    The body of the flying tiger soldier can''t help shivering. Even though there are a lot of Flying Tigers, this is a very heavy number. If you want to replenish it again, I don''t know how much material and manpower will be consumed, but now he is killed in only one hour.


    "The God crocodile guard completely besieged here, my Lord, I lead the flying tiger guard to fight, open a gap, please quickly flee!" Woody wiped the blood off his face and asked in a deep voice.


    The flying tiger soldier''s main eye suddenly sharp, "how can I escape in confusion alone? What will people in South xuanxingzhou say about me in the future? If those dogs dare to invade, everyone will fight to death. Even if they destroy our Feihu house, they will tear up their claws and teeth! "


    "My Lord, it has been several hours since the signal was sent out. Maybe some reinforcements from xuanlingjie will arrive soon." Wudi saw the master of the flying tiger in a rage and repeatedly dissuaded him.


    "It''s difficult..." the flying tiger soldier master sighs that they are too deep, and there may not be other soldiers in xuanlingjie nearby. It will take a lot of time to rush here. Moreover...


    The Flying Tiger soldier master looks up at the sky, and the God crocodile guard is ready to fight a decisive battle after finishing. The trapped Flying Tiger guards feel strong will to fight, and they pinch their weapons in succession and prepare to fight with death ��


    Flying Tiger soldiers master a deep breath, grasp in hand, a bloody halberd in his hand, the majestic energy breath surging.


    Just as the master of the flying tiger soldiers was ready to fight to the death, his eyes changed slightly. He saw the magnificent fighting spirit of the God crocodile guard outside the deep valley a little confused.


    "My Lord, this is a man from the metaphysical realm!" As soon as Wudi saw it, he was overjoyed. He felt an extremely strong and magnificent war intention approaching rapidly. The God crocodile guard was obviously extremely hostile to that war intention.


    "I don''t know which of the nine soldiers is this?"


    The master of the flying tiger looked at the distant place eagerly, and then his face was heavy. After a moment of silence, he said, "this is the red dragon and Chu Lin soldiers."


    Beyond the deep valley, on a mountain peak, several people stood quietly. There were a large number of solemn troops in the air, and the magnificent fighting spirit surged wildly, covering the whole sky.


    These people are very powerful, with nearly 10000 people. If such a large army is placed among the soldiers in xuanlingjie, it must be quite outstanding.


    Such a huge army has a great will to fight. It has blocked the whole valley like a turtle caught in a jar. Even a bug or a bird can''t escape from it.


    "My Lord, Feihu house is in a desperate situation. Now the battle power of shencrocodile guard has been restored to its peak. Only one general attack can destroy these people!" On the top of the mountain, a man flew to report the war.


    On the mountain, two people stand at the front. One is Zheng Yinghao, who has a grudge against Chu Lin. he is dressed in elegant white robes and has no decadent image of a forbidden place in ancient times. If he can get to the present level, he naturally has a very good mind and will not be knocked down by one difficulty.Zheng Yinghao was surrounded by a warrior with a strong breath. His middle-aged face was full of fierce and aggressive manner. His eyes were sharp and sharp, and he looked like an evil beast. When he saw this, he could not help but feel timid.


    He is wrapped in black brown armor like an alligator, and its scales are protruding like an alligator. He is one of the ten kings of xuanshendao, Hu Feiyue!


    At this time, Hu Feiyue heard the report from his subordinates. His eyes were fierce and he swept to the opposite deep valley. His face was satisfied with a smile, "Feihu house dare to fight with our God crocodile guard for relics. They are blind!"


    On one side, Zheng Yinghao smiles and scans the distance. There are many people in the distance who are attracted and love by the war situation here. There is always a lot of attention to the fighting between the two powerful forces.


    "If the crocodile king can swallow the flying tiger house, it will not be easy. Your name can be heard all over nanxuanxingzhou." Zheng Yinghao said with a slight smile.


    Hu Feiyue listened, ha ha a smile, "fortunately, you are here this time. You dare to steal what we are looking at, and we are almost won by these people."


    "Well, although the flying tiger house has been besieged, the crocodile king must be cautious. The master of the flying tiger soldier is the existence of the five peaks in the origin, and it will be a bit troublesome to fight for life." Zheng Yinghao said with a slight smile.


    "Tracing back to the five peaks?" Hu Feiyue snorted coldly, "this ability is only the weakest among the ten kings of xuanshendao. The master of flying tiger soldiers is not qualified to escape my claws."


    Hu Feiyue suddenly waves, and the God crocodile guard moves to kill the flying tiger guard.

 Chapter 1426

    Hum -


    however, when the crocodile king was about to give an order, he and Zheng Yinghao changed their faces. They suddenly looked to the south-east and saw the air roaring over there. Their strong will to fight was like a hurricane.


    A large number of small forces quietly observed around here all sensed the abnormal situation and looked in that direction in surprise. Their faces were quite strange. They all knew the conflict between xuanshendao and xuanlingjie, and ordinary forces did not dare to do it blindly.


    Shua -


    under the close observation of the public, a large number of fiery red lights floating in the distance, thunder roaring, and great fighting spirit rushed out of these people''s bodies.


    "Who are you to interfere in the affairs of xuanshendao?" Hu Feiyue looked at the fire red army that shot rapidly, and felt that this army was not simple.


    Among the red dragon guards, a figure said with a smile: "xuanlingjie, red dragon mansion!"


    "Red Dragon mansion?" Hu Feiyue''s eyes twinkled. According to his past news, the red dragon mansion seems to be the weakest among the nine soldiers in xuanlingjie. But now it seems that it is definitely much stronger than Feihu house.


    Around Hu Feiyue, Zheng Yinghao, who had been holding Zhizhu, frowned and looked straight at the figure in front of the Red Dragon Guard. He said softly, "crocodile king, your news is too old. He is the tenth military master of xuanlingjie, Chu Lin. now there are two soldiers in the red dragon mansion, which can be said to be among the first few in xuanlingjie."


    "Chu Lin?"


    Hu Feiyue was slightly stunned, ha ha, with a smile, "it''s that little guy with nose and eyes from South xuanxingzhou. It''s a little famous."


    Then his eyes suddenly fierce, cold staring at the horizon of Chu Lin, ruthlessly said, "a little boy, but also dare to harm my good things, really want to die!"


    Hu Feiyue''s voice immediately made many people look at Chu Lin one after another. Their eyes were all surprised. They often heard this man''s name recently.


    Chulin and Qiantong stood in the air, heard Hu Feiyue''s voice, his eyes were cold, and his hands were full of energy.


    "Are you the crocodile king?" Chu Lin light way, quickly swept the eye Hu leap and Zheng Yinghao.


    "Boy, you only say one word to you, get out of here, or I''ll kill you together!" Hu Feifei snorted coldly. His voice was full of ridicule and cruelty. He didn''t care about Chu Lin and red dragon mansion at all.


    Chulin listened, shaking his head and laughing, "that is to say, there is nothing to talk about."


    "Looking for death!" Hu Feiyue made a cold sound and waved his big hand. The 5000 God crocodile guards broke away from the front of the valley. With the roar of his voice, he would fight fiercely.


    In Hu Feiyue''s opinion, the Red Dragon Guard trees are only three or four thousand. He can easily crush them with 5000 God crocodile guards. Before that, he directly crushed feihuwei.


    Now, he has to swallow up the defeated army of feihuwei in the deep valley, and then kill the red dragon mansion.


    Roar -


    as the shencrocodile guards swept across the sky, the dark purple turbulent war intention surged in the sky, condensed into a spear, and roared toward the place where Hongou Nuo was located. Just this time, if the ordinary five strong people in the traceability area, they would die in an instant.


    But Chu Lin just gently raised his line of sight. His eyes looked at the spear like a rainstorm. "You look down on the Red Dragon Guard."


    He reached for it and pushed it down slowly.


    Boom -


    the fiery red breath, like a lava eruption, suddenly surges out of the Red Dragon Guard. The magnificent red dragon''s fighting spirit condenses into a huge flame long wing, whose sharp edge is as sharp as any magic weapon.


    When Chu Lin lifted his hand, his long red wings flew directly, and the people''s eyes blinked and they didn''t even see what it was. The light suddenly flashed across a long line, and the spears all over the sky broke and turned into fluorescent spots.


    Shua -


    the light flew over the divine crocodile guard in the light screen of fighting will covering the deep valley.


    At the moment of the bombardment, the light curtain composed of the fighting will of the God crocodile guard is like a glass directly broken and falling.


    With the breaking of the light curtain of the battle will, the flying tiger guards in the deep valley show their bodies. Now they stare straight at the top, and they also see the terrible attack of the Red Dragon Guard.


    Hu Feifei''s face suddenly changed. Even Zheng Yinghao, who had always been calm around him, suddenly shrank in his eyes. They were all surprised by the magnificent fighting intention of the Red Dragon Guard.


    It is hard to imagine that the fighting will of thousands of red dragon guards is so extraordinary.


    In the sight of people''s astonishment, Chu Lin smiles faintly and looks at Hu Feiyue, who is blue on his face. His voice is clear and clear. No one dares to underestimate him this time.


    "Now, we can have a good talk."


    Chu Lin''s voice is very light, but with the flow of the moment of the grand will to fight, no one dares to see him.


    Hu Feiyue took a deep breath and said: "I can''t believe that you, a little boy, can play the fighting will to this extent. I underestimate you."


    Chu Lin glanced at the feihuwei in the deep valley and said in a low voice, "crocodile king, it''s not good for both of us to fight now. If you make up your mind to attack feihuwei, your losses will be heavy.""So I want you to evacuate immediately, so this time it''s not going to happen. How about that?"


    Chu Lin stands in the air and talks calmly. Even though the God crocodile guard is ferocious, there is no fear in young people''s eyes, which amazes the warriors on this planet.


    Hu Feiyue heard Chu Lin''s words and laughed wildly, "boy, do you think you have this ability, and dare to make me hurt badly?"


    Although the Red Dragon Guard''s magnificent fighting spirit was a little interesting, it was just that he had the ability to challenge the God crocodile guard. Now he has nearly ten thousand God crocodile guards, and the red dragon guards are only half as many as the God crocodile guards. What do they play?


    Therefore, for Chu Lin''s idea, Hu Feifei felt extremely funny.


    In the deep valley, both the flying tiger soldiers and the flying tiger guards are looking at the air. The red dragon guards are facing the anti God crocodile guards, which makes them feel that the red dragon guards have changed too much compared with the past.


    "My Lord, with the strength of the red dragon house, I''m afraid we can''t beat the God crocodile guard..." Wu Di thought for a moment and then said in a deep voice. Although he was grateful for the rescue of the Red Dragon Guard, it was true. They had a head-on collision with the God crocodile guard, and they knew the terror of the God crocodile guard very well.


    Now the Red Dragon Guard is completely different from before, but compared with the crocodile guard, it is still poor once.


    Wu Di thinks that if he wants to fight the shencrocodile guard head-on, only Tianming Wei and bengshan Wei, the main soldiers of xuanlingjie, have the possibility of defeating the shencrocodile guard.


    As soon as the master of the flying tiger nodded his head and looked at the situation in the air, he immediately said, "Wudi, if the red dragon guards start, you should lead the flying tiger guards to help as much as possible, and strive to share some pressure with the red dragon guards."


    "I will try my best to hold Hu Feiyue off, so that he can''t interfere with other aspects."

 Chapter 1427

    Woody nodded gently. In the current situation, it can only be done like this.


    When they make a decision, Chu Lin in the air narrows his eyes slightly for Hu Feiyue''s sarcasm. It seems that Hu Feiyue still doesn''t take honglongwei seriously.


    In this case...


    the calm light in Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, "Red Dragon Guard!"


    "Kill!"


    All the red dragon guards roared and roared. The red fire was like a boundless sea of fire. At a glance, it was like a volcanic eruption.


    Roar -


    the magnificent fire and war spirit were surging around, and a fierce roar roared. People immediately saw that a huge roar with mysterious veins flowed on his body, which formed from the grand intention of war, and extended its broad wings to cover the world.


    "Red Dragon fighting spirit!"


    In a flash, the sound of horror rose all over the planet. People of all forces were shocked, staring straight at the top, and the bottom of their eyes was unbelievable.


    "Chu Lin actually brought out the fighting spirit of the Red Dragon Guard." In the deep valley, the flying tiger soldier master and Wudi looked at the top rigidly and sighed more than once.


    At this moment, they realized why Chu Lin and Qian Tong dare to bring the Red Dragon Guard to the door directly. They have powerful means to be proud of!


    "This kid..." Wu Di''s eyes are complicated. He sighs. He thinks that when Chu Lin first came to xuanlingjie, he didn''t pay any attention to the new red dragon mansion. But at the moment, Chu Lin is not only the top three in the South xuanlu, but also the army under his command.


    At this moment, Wu Di is also worth admitting that there is a great gap between him and Chu Lin.


    "War spirit?"


    Hu Feiyue''s eyes are also staring straight, his face blue, chulin''s means has exceeded his expectations.


    Even though the number of red dragon guards with fighting spirit is much lower than that of the divine crocodile guard, Hu Feifei is not confident enough to defeat him. As a general, he certainly knows how precious and important the fighting spirit is.


    Zheng Yinghao, who was close to Hu Feifei, frowned tightly. He looked at Chu Lin for the first time. In the past, he didn''t think that Chu Lin was so powerful. Even though Chu Lin had done something that had never been done before in the forbidden area in ancient times, Zheng Yinghao knew that Chu Lin had such amazing performance in the forbidden area. Yan Yu was the only one who supported him. If it was not for Yan Yu, he could easily suppress Chu Lin.


    But now, he clearly underestimated the man who once felt indifferent.


    A person who can gather the fighting spirit, Zheng Yinghao knows the talent of this kind of person to unify the army.


    Hu Feiyue''s eyes were cold, and he glared at Chu Lin and said, "do you think that with the fighting spirit, you can compete with my God crocodile guard? I''m going to have a look today to see if you, the war spirit, are so extraordinary as they are said to be! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Yinghao raised his hand to block the fierce leap of Hu. He looked at Chu Lin and said with a soft smile, "Chu Lin, you are always giving me a surprise."


    "I''m flattered." Chulin chuckled: "if you want to fight with me and let other forces take advantage of it, you can have a try."


    Zheng Yinghao laughed and said in a low voice, "in other words, you don''t want to fight with my God crocodile guard, because you know very well that if you really fight, you will surely lose the Red Dragon Guard. But if you want to say anything, you want me to withdraw. Do you think we are stupid?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed, "so, that still want to touch?"


    Zheng Yinghao''s eyes are straight at Chu Lin, "you know, it''s not good for us to fight really. We''d better change our way."


    "Oh?" Chu Lin''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "In the forbidden land of ancient times, I can see that your strength is extraordinary, and you can rank third in the South xuanlu." Zheng Yinghao gently raised his hand. His energy was surging in his hand, and his dangerous breath was escaping. "I have a good idea. It''s very suitable for the current situation. I don''t know if you, a famous person in the southern xuanlu records, dare to try it."


    Chu Lin knows it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Have a fight with me," he said with a smile


    Zheng Yinghao stands on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back. The wind blows, which makes his long clothes shake slightly. He is extremely extraordinary. People admire him. As the first and foremost rookie talent in South xuanxingzhou, Zheng Yinghao is really not simple.


    Even though he was repeatedly frustrated in front of Yan Yu in the forbidden land of ancient times, he didn''t feel depressed because of the difficulties. Instead, he kept improving himself and his strength was much higher. This kind of mind can''t help but sigh.


    He has the qualifications to be the best warrior in the world.


    Under the public''s attention, Zheng Yinghao''s smile was gentle, and his gaze pointed to Chu Lin in the air on the other side. "You beat me. Today''s matter, I''m xuanshendao''s initiative to retreat."


    Hua -


    the whole planet was shocked. Zheng Yinghao''s words completely forced Chu Lin to fight, which made people''s eyes shine.


    Now, both of them are very hot rookie talents in nanxuanxingzhou. One of them has been on the top of nanxuanlu for a long time, and the other is a new star with a rapidly rising fame.


    Both of them are famous, and their confrontation naturally makes people feel hot.Chulin''s eyes were tiny and chulin chuckled, "interesting, but I think you want to kill me?"


    At first, he didn''t care about Chu Lin at first, but when he saw that Chu Lin was the spirit of the red dragon guards, he was like pulling out the boy who would block the unification of xuanshendao and xuanxingzhou in the future. Although Chu Lin is still very weak now, he can''t let this kind of existence grow all the time!


    "Ha ha, if you want to fight with me, you can do it. I don''t have many conditions."


    Chu Lin stretched out his hand and shook his outstretched palm, "five hundred pieces of eternal remains."


    It was a tense atmosphere, suddenly stiff, even Zheng Yinghao''s face also appeared a moment of daze.


    I can''t believe that Chu Lin dare to make such a big speech in this situation. Is he blackmailing?


    "Five hundred immortal remains? You''re worth it, boy Hu Feiyue hears this, and immediately gets angry and stares at Chu Lin.


    It can be said that the 500 pieces of ancient relics are all the harvest of them now. Under the circumstances of some luck, they first found a few relics and busily extracted them. This Chu Lin just wanted to blackmail them 5 million ancient relics just to make a move!


    "Well, I''m just making a suggestion." Chulin looked at Zheng Yinghao with a smile. "You think this can kill me. I can''t offer too much price. If you don''t feel it''s ok..."


    here, chulin''s smile disappears and his eyes soar. "Then let''s go to war, and see who''s losing more in deployment. Or there''s another choice, that is, you leave here, Let me go to xuanlingjie


    In Chu Lin''s voice, there is a strong sense of killing, which makes the temperature of the planet drop a lot. Many people are slightly surprised. Where does this boy have some evil and totally unreasonable self-confidence?

 Chapter 1428

    Zheng Yinghao stares at Chu Lin, and his icy eyes rise rapidly. However, he does not break out. He smiles softly, "do you want to exchange the chance to challenge you with the eternal legacy? If you really think so, you can do as you say."


    "Crocodile king." Zheng Yinghao looks forward to Hu.


    Hu Feifei''s face twitches, it is obvious that the bottom of his heart is suffering. This is all they have gained so far. If they take it away, it is not to say that they are all working for others now?


    "I won''t let Chu Lin run away." Zheng Yinghao said softly.


    Hearing what Zheng Yinghao said, Hu Feifei had to bite his teeth and lift his big hand. He pulled out all the remains of the ancient world and threw it directly at Chu Lin in the sight of people''s blood.


    Now the wild hunting has just begun. Five million ancient relics can be said to be an extremely large number, and any warrior of any force will be moved.


    Chu Lin stretched out his hand and put away all those ancient relics. After roughly counting them, he said with a faint smile: "sure enough, the atmosphere."


    Zheng Yinghao''s eyes were flat, "don''t be happy too early. I just put my things in your storage for a while, and then I will take all the things you have in your hands."


    Chulin chuckled: "I hope you have that ability."


    Is it too dangerous Qian Tong lowered his voice. Since Zheng Yinghao dared to throw five million yuan of ancient relics directly, that is to say, the other side was full of confidence, and Chu Lin agreed to fight, which was very unreasonable.


    "Ha ha, the two sides set out to fight, our losses will not be small, and I do not want to let the Red Dragon Guard lose so much." Chu Lin comes back in a low voice. Even if the red dragon Wei wins, it must be a tragic victory. Chu Lin can''t afford it.


    Qian Tong gently nods, but Zheng Yinghao is not simple. The other party is a long-term hegemon in nanxuanlu. If it is really a fight, Chu Lin''s risk is too high.


    Chu Lin''s dark eyes gradually become sharper and sharper. The breath that escapes from his body is like a knife edge.


    Zheng Yinghao noticed the sharp power of Chu Lin and raised his eyes slightly.


    "The boy must die!" Hu Feifei hated and hated. It was obvious that he hated Chu Lin who had taken away their five million ancient remains.


    "Don''t worry, he will die." With a smile, Zheng Yinghao appears in front of Chu Lin.


    The sky and earth are bright and the clouds are light. When the two people stand opposite each other, the vast energy of surging and plundering also makes the whole world cloud.


    People''s eyes are locked on those two people.


    More distant places, a large number of lights came, all of which were told that the top of nanxuanlu and the super rookies were going to have a decisive battle. For such a rare thing, people would like to see it.


    In the air, Zheng Yinghao''s clothes were fluttering, and he glanced at the crowd flying around him. "In this southern xuanxingzhou, your fame is quite high."


    "It''s all set off by you and Veronica." Chulin chuckles.


    "Now, I can''t stop laughing at you. I can''t stop laughing at you. I can''t stop laughing at you


    "Is it?" Chu Lin said with a smile: "I would advise you to be more careful. Don''t accidentally lose the title of your South xuanlu list, or you may not regret for a lifetime."


    "Just you? Do you have that skill? "


    In Zheng Yinghao''s eyes, the sense of cold surges wildly, and the vast energy around him is like a hurricane.


    Chu Lin feels the energy in Zheng Yinghao''s body, and his eyes change slightly. Although he talks in a rebellious manner, he knows from the bottom of his heart that Zheng Yinghao is a very difficult enemy.


    Judging from his majestic energy breath, he is a real and real five fold source tracing place, which is much stronger than Rong Hongrui and Wei demon Shenzi.


    It''s a pretty tough fight!


    When the energy of the two men in the air converged, the number of warriors who came in a hurry also gradually increased. They looked at the two people in the air, and they were all talking.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I don''t know who will win the competition between nanxuanlu and the new man who has become famous recently."


    "It must be Zheng Yinghao who won. He is the top five in traceability, and Chu Lin has just broken through to the four levels of traceability."


    "I don''t think so. Chu Lin''s real level is much more powerful than what we see. It''s said that in the grand ceremony of the military master of xuanlingjie, Chu Lin defeated Rong Hongrui, who was five times as far back as the origin."


    "Where can Rong Hongrui compare with Zheng Yinghao?"


    "I hope that Chu Lin is defeated. Recently, he has been so publicized that he should give a good beating to let him know that the rookie in nanxuan Xingzhou should look like a rookie, and be honest."


    People kept talking about it, but everyone was more optimistic about the victory or defeat of the battle. No matter how terrible Chu Lin was recently, he could not be compared with Zheng Yinghao. Zheng Yinghao once defeated many new young soldiers who thought they were powerful.


    The most important thing is that Chu Lin has only four aspects of tracing back to the source, and Zheng Yinghao has not been promoted to trace the origin for many years."If Chu Lin is safe and sound this time, his reputation in nanxuanxingzhou will soar even more. Most importantly, it also represents his potential... Surpassing Zheng Yinghao! As long as he is invincible, in another hundred years, Chu Lin will be able to crush Zheng Yinghao in an open and aboveboard manner! " The flying tiger soldier said in a deep voice.


    As an old enemy of the red dragon mansion, the master of flying tiger paid close attention to Chu Lin for a long time. He highly appreciated Chu Lin''s talent.


    This duel is an opportunity for Chu Lin, but the same risk is higher, after all, he is not in front of other cats and dogs, his name is Zheng Yinghao!


    Boom -


    the magnificent energy is like the ocean surging around Zheng Yinghao. The energy is like thunder. It is heavy and loud, and the whole air is shaking violently.


    In front of him, Chu Lin''s face is solemn. In the ancient forbidden land, he only saw Zheng Yinghao forced to suffer by Yan Yu. But when he had to face Zheng Yinghao alone, he felt the heaviness of his body.


    This man is extremely difficult.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly and grasped it in his hand, and the evil shadow and devil stele suddenly shot.


    Bang -


    in a flash, the evil shadow and devil stele, with the power of terror, thundered at Zheng Yinghao.


    Zheng Yinghao''s face was calm, his hands were shining, and he punched into the evil shadow and devil stele.


    Dang -


    the sound of the roar was like a ripple of energy in essence. The figure of Chu Lin retreated again and again, and the evil shadow and devil stele flew away.


    "You don''t think I''m just an ordinary five fold tracing back to the source world!" Zheng Yinghao said indifferently, and then stepped out, directly appeared on the evil shadow and demon stele, with a heavy hand.


    "Give it back to you!"


    The stone tablet of evil shadows and demons, with its sharp sound of breaking through the sky, thundered down at Chu Lin with its huge energy. Even ordinary five strong people who trace back to the origin dare not touch it.

 Chapter 1429

    The huge energy burst out, and the evil shadow and devil stele covered a huge shadow, and the sound waves fell straight down.


    "My treasure, you are not entitled to use it!"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were cold, and his chest was covered with gold. A heavy and simple voice roared towards him. Xuanlin Zhenling went up and down the river into Chu Lin''s arm. The whole arm seemed to have inflated in a big circle. The flesh and blood under his skin was like an ancient beast, struggling to come out.


    With the promotion of Chu Lin''s power, he gradually burst out the power of xuanlin''s body.


    Bang -


    the evil shadow and devil tablet fell from the air. In the magic stele, there was extremely manic power, which was the energy in Zheng Yinghao''s body. He covered the evil shadow and devil stele with unique energy and stopped the manipulation of Chu Lin.


    In the intense attention of the public, Chu Lin stands still, looking at the evil shadow and devil stele in his eyes. He takes a deep breath, raises his arm and explodes with a fist.


    Dong -


    this punch is pure physical strength, with ripple and space fragmentation.


    Bang -


    a metal buzzing sounds, which makes the warriors on this planet full of blood, but their eyes are still fixed on the air.


    In the sky, Chu Lin maintains the posture of hitting the evil shadow and devil stele with a fist. The evil shadow and devil tablet on the top of his head stops, and the terror energy inside is carried by Chu Lin.


    People were shocked to see that Zheng Yinghao''s blue energy wrapped on the evil shadow and devil stele was broken one after another. All the warriors were shocked by Chu Lin''s fist.


    Chu Lin''s figure flashed and jumped onto the evil shadow and devil stele. Standing in the wind, he looked at Zheng Yinghao in the air.


    Roar -


    the violent energy and space concussion, the roar and tremble constantly. Zheng Yinghao''s eyes are high, overlooking Chu Lin, and the next moment, the floating blue light palm is gently raised and slowly pressed down.


    "Xuanshen Jue, Sky Patrol seal!"


    Dong -


    a large amount of mysterious light seems to be condensed into a mysterious star pattern in Zheng Yinghao''s hands. The majestic energy is suppressed all over the sky and condensed into a square seal engraved with star patterns, which is suddenly photographed.


    Star pattern square seal across the sky, the terror of pressure so that many martial arts are Qi Qi shock.


    "It''s one of the top powers of the xuanshendao. It''s the peak of the quasi holy level. Zheng Yinghao is indeed the first rookie. He can also understand the mysterious powers."


    "It''s just this move, but it''s all one move to kill the five strong people who trace back to the source area!"


    "Xuanshendao. We can''t even touch this kind of magical power. Only the martial arts with the highest power have the chance to study it?"


    A large number of startled voices spread to the outside world, and people sighed in their hearts. They were envied and shocked that Zheng Yinghao had become the peak power of quasi Saint level.


    "The magic power of quasi Saint level peak?"


    The heavy eyes of Chu Lin, is also looking at the star pattern square seal in the sky, the state of mind is quietly opened, Chu Lin face can not see any emotional changes.


    Hum -


    the space behind us vibrates. It seems that you can see a vast ocean of energy, in which four huge columns of light shoot out into the sky.


    Roar -


    two pairs of pythons rush out of the energy ocean and stand on top of Chu Lin, making the whole world tremble.


    Many warriors feel the heavy repression of the two pairs of dragon python. However, it is just like blocking Zheng Yinghao''s attack, which is not good enough.


    "Since two pairs of pythons are not enough, let''s have some more."


    Chu Lin murmured in a low voice. He practiced the art for more than a year. Although he did not reach the level of arm command, he was more and more exquisite than at the beginning.


    With Chu Lin''s strength today, two pairs of dragon Python are obviously not his limit.


    Chulin''s deep eyes flickered slightly. Under the attention of a large number of eyes, the roar of a dragon Python reappears behind him, and then people see two rays of light shooting from behind him.


    Add another pair of pythons!


    In the air, three pairs of dragons and anacondas stand horizontally, and the eyes of a large number of martial artists have become heavy. Even those who are strong in the five levels of origin feel quite depressed.


    However, when these people were surprised by Chu Lin''s actions, their eyes were even more astonished, because after Chu Lin poured out three pairs of dragon python, the energy ocean around him was still shaking.


    Chulin can continue!


    They can easily perceive that the level of this magic power used by Chu Lin is no less than that of Zheng Yinghao''s choice of gods!


    Boom -


    under the close attention of all, chulin''s body was stunned, and the ocean of energy around him surged violently, and two rays of light shot out.


    Four pairs of pythons!


    Four pairs of huge monsters hovered in the air, and even Hu Feiyue and the flying tiger soldiers'' faces changed slightly.


    When he was under the shadow of his head, he could not use the power of his hand to cover the top of his head!


    "Star square seal, master all things!"


    Chu Lin''s hands closed, just like holding the sun and the moon in his hand. The dull voice rippled in the bottom of his heartFour pairs of pythons howled together, and the visible sound waves trembled. Then the four pairs of pythons sank into each other. The light covered the sky and the earth. A simple gun of several kilometers was gathered from the light.


    In that simple spear, four pairs of dragon Python are suspended, which seems to have extremely strong power.


    "Dragon Python magic gun!"


    Chulin''s eyes are full of light, and then he reaches out to clap, and the thunder bursts.


    Hum -


    the ancient and simple spear thunders in the sky. At the next moment, a rainbow light quickly tears the sky, but in a flash, it flies to the bottom of the falling star square seal and plunges into it.


    Everyone looked at the sky nervously. The Dragon Python magic gun and the star square seal were like two meteorites, tearing everything apart and crashing.


    The warriors stare at the intersection of the air. They are eager to see who is more powerful than the two terrible bombardments.


    Dang -


    manic energy hurricanes swept, and a man-made storm blew up on half of the planet, and the earth collapsed.


    For such a terrible bombardment, even the top five in the origin are also shocked in their faces. They know very well that if they become one of the two people, they will be annihilated on the spot.


    But the two of them can break out such bombardment!


    For Zheng Yinghao, these people are prepared at the bottom of their hearts. They are really shocked that Chu Lin can achieve such a powerful thing only with the four forces of tracing back to the source world...


    many martial artists look at each other and see the heavy meaning in the other''s eyes. Chu Lin''s courage to meet Zheng Yinghao''s challenge is not confused, but he really has the qualification.


    Today''s rookie battle, interesting.


    When people''s minds turn around, the two lights in the air burst into brilliance and collide with each other. The two lights flash and flash. Both of them urge their energy to the extreme. However, they are both stuck in the same place. Who can''t disintegrate the opposite side.


    Chu Lin''s mysterious nine dragon Python technique is as good as Zheng Yinghao''s election decision!

 Chapter 1430

    In the background of the manic energy light, Zheng Yinghao''s eyes coldly look down, a touch of anger rises, the situation in front of him is completely beyond his expectation.


    He can recognize that Chu Lin''s xuanjiulong Python skill must also be a quasi Saint level supernatural power. In terms of quality, it is similar to his Xuanshen Jue, but he is still a five peak martial artist!


    Compared with Chu Lin''s breakthrough in the four realms of tracing back to the source, they are two big realms!


    Generally speaking, the supernatural powers with similar quality and more powerful energy can easily crush Chu Lin, but the current situation is not so.


    "The boy''s energy is not as rich as I am, but every trace of energy is manipulated extremely skillfully and accurately, without any waste!"


    Zheng Yinghao''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately felt Chu Lin''s extraordinary. This made Zheng Yinghao wonder at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t believe that Chu Lin could control his energy to this perfect and mellow state with the power of tracing back to the source, because he could not do it himself!


    "Well?"


    When Zheng Yinghao thought about how to defeat Chu Lin, his eyes were slightly frozen.


    Bang -


    the star square seal and the Dragon Python magic gun explode at the same time, and the impact energy is surging. Countless warriors are frightened on their faces and retreat in a hurry for fear of being harmed by this force.


    Zheng Yinghao''s figure flashed back for several steps, staring directly into the energy storm. Chu Lin should be in the range of fluctuation. If there is no powerful space or void magic power, he can never walk out of it without injury.


    Hum -


    ZHENG Yinghao''s face changed dramatically. He clearly felt that the space behind his head fluctuated slightly. He stepped out alone and his body was covered with golden light.


    Dong -


    as soon as the man appeared, he hit him with a heavy blow, and the momentum of the fist was faintly visible. Even Zheng Yinghao was slightly awe stricken by such a bombardment, but he had experienced many battles, and with a grasp of his hand, great energy was poured out from his hand.


    "Mysterious shield!"


    The energy quickly formed an ancient shield in front of Zheng Yinghao, on which there were stars and stars twinkling in front of Zheng Yinghao, showing an indestructible heavy feeling.


    Dong -


    Chu Lin''s fist, full of energy, sank into the shield, which immediately caused the whole shield to stir up waves, which became more and more violent, and finally the shield surface broke.


    Zheng Yinghao''s handsome face turned gloomy. He did not expect that Chu Lin was not torn and broken by the shocking energy shock, but appeared mysteriously behind his head. If he had not been nervous all the time, he would have followed Chu Lin''s way.


    "Dare to attack me!"


    Zheng Yinghao hums coldly. The energy of the five peaks of the origin is poured out. The light on his body is fluctuating, with golden light floating. It is also the roar of ancient animals. This is the Kirin body obtained by Zheng Yinghao in the forbidden land in ancient times!


    Although the Qilin style is not as good as the xuanlin style, the strong growth of the body is not shallow, coupled with Zheng Yinghao''s five peaks of traceability, there are few people who can compete with chulin.


    Dong Dong -


    the two people flash in the air, you come and go, the fists are roaring, each collision is a hurricane thunder.


    The warriors below looked at the two men who were fighting on the top in horror. They were all amazed.


    "How can this boy compete with Zheng Yinghao at this level?" Hu Feiyue looked at the two fierce battles in the air. With his eyesight, he could clearly see that the fighting in the air was extremely anxious.


    However, Hu Feifei is not too worried. He knows that Zheng Yinghao''s real ability is far more than this. Now Chu Lin is caught in Zheng Yinghao''s continuous attacks. If he continues to fight like this, Chu Lin will gradually appear flaws and be caught by Zheng Yinghao.


    On the field, as clear as Hu Feiyue, there were Qiantong and Feihu Bingzhu. They both frowned and worried.


    "Trace back to the origin of the four, dare to offend me, looking for death!"


    Once there was a fierce collision, Zheng Yinghao''s eyes were suddenly cold and cold. His fierce and fierce hand was full of rolling energy, just like a hurricane splitting on Chu Lin''s overlapping hands.


    Bang -


    Chu Lin flew backward directly, and a smear of blood gushed out from his mouth. Zheng Yinghao''s blow hurt his internal organs.


    Under the sighing sight of the crowd, Chu Lin''s figure flickers, and his deep eyes are actually full of cold light.


    Hu Feiyue, Qiantong and Feihu soldiers are all changed in their eyes.


    Because of the light purple light floating on the body of chulin, which is shooting backward, there is a faint flower stretching out.


    People are clearly aware of the strong smell of danger, they are stunned at the strange flowers in front of Chu Lin.


    "This boy, why are there so many patterns?" Hu Feifei''s face turned blue, and his eyes became extremely cautious. Chu Lin''s magic power now is even more mysterious than that of xuanjiulong python!


    That Xuan Jiulong Python is already a quasi Saint level magic power, that is to say, the saint level magic power that this boy uses now!


    Thinking of this, even Hu Feifei''s eyes leaped. He was very aware of the treasure of Saint level magical power. Even in xuanshendao, it was extremely precious, and he could not contact him as a king of xuanshendao.What''s more, it''s meaningless even if you get it. It has very strict qualification requirements for martial arts. It takes a lot of effort to cultivate such a magic power.


    Hu Feiyue saw that Chu Lin had the saint level top magic power and successfully mastered it. His heart was also slightly sour.


    When he was surprised by the strange flowers in front of Chu Lin, Chu Lin''s deep eyes glared at Zheng Yinghao, pointing to Zheng Yinghao''s place.


    Zheng Yinghao''s face was blue, and his figure turned into a red light. He clearly felt the horror of Chu Lin''s move. Under such an attack, he did not dare to fight.


    At the beginning, Zheng Yinghao''s skill was not very clear. Zheng Yinghao''s skill was not very clear.


    Besides, today''s Chu Lin is much stronger than before. The power of the same move must be more powerful than before!


    Chulin looked coldly at Zheng Yinghao, who had been retreating abruptly. His eyes narrowed, and his voice was stirring, "no life, no death, no light!"


    Chu Lin points to it, and the whole space is like a layer of tissue paper that is punctured.


    Bang -


    the lilac flowers are in full bloom, and in a flash, the light shines.


    The whole world was in a daze, like the chaos of the beginning of the universe, and all the light was obscured by the lavender column of light.


    The light flashed away and reached Zheng Yinghao in an instant. Zheng Yinghao''s face was so deep that his energy had been howling and waiting. In front of him, there was a layer of star river pattern of thousands of meters.


    "Stars and all things!"


    Bang -


    the light of lavender attacked fiercely and collided with each other under the sight of the people.


    Click and click -


    in a flash, the seemingly mysterious star river pattern splits into cracks.

 Chapter 1431

    Bang -


    the cracks continued to extend, and the star seal broke open, just like fireworks in the sky.


    In a moment, the whole world was still silent, and all the soldiers'' faces changed. Even Zheng Yinghao, who had five peaks of the original territory, would have to suffer a heavy blow.


    "Chu Lin He..." in the deep valley, Wudi looked at the sky with horror on his face, and then he looked at the tall figure standing in the sky with emotion. Even in the ceremony of the commander of the army, he had already seen how powerful Chu Lin was, but he still could not imagine that he had been able to beat the first terror Tianjiao of nanxuanlu into this.


    He is very clear that Chu Lin just came to xuanlingjie more than a year ago, but he has just broken through the traceability realm, and his body has not been condensed out, but now he is far more than himself...


    such terrible talent is convinced by Wudi.


    People''s eyes are all gathered in the air, light floating in the sky.


    Qiantong, Hu Feifei and Feihu soldiers were all silent, but their sharp eyes were staring at the turbulent sky.


    Chu Lin stood in the air and wiped away a touch of blood. His eyes were like an abyss. There was no sound. It seemed that the people inside had died. But Chu Lin didn''t believe it would be so simple.


    Bang -


    chulin''s eyes shrunk suddenly, and a huge body burst out of the light, and his feet made a heavy step and flashed to Chu Lin.


    Such an attack was so sudden that even if Chu Lin was in a state of mind, he could only resist it in a hurry, with a golden carapace wrapped in his skin.


    Dang -


    with a violent hand, it was like a mountain falling down, sinking into Chu Lin''s body. With a sound of metal concussion, Chu Lin''s body fell sharply, turning the mountain tops into large mounds of rubble.


    This sudden change surprised everyone. When Chu Lin was knocked down, people looked at the sun one after another, and saw the majestic shadow standing in the sky, stirring with a heavy breath of energy.


    The huge shadow is thousands of meters in size. All kinds of star patterns are engraved in the huge body, and they are connected to each other for wonderful patterns.


    But now, the right side of the huge shadow was empty, and an arm was missing.


    "This is the 17th star pattern Dharma body in the Xuantian universe!"


    "Absolutely not wrong. This star Dharma body is the top source tracing body of xuanshendao. I didn''t expect that Zheng Yinghao could understand and complete it. No one in the rookie generation could force him to do this."


    "No wonder it was able to block Chu Lin''s fatal blow, but it was used..."


    when people were in a state of uproar, the majestic shadow in the air was a little broken and short of breath. The blow just now actually destroyed one of his arms, and the power of the star pattern Dharma body was greatly weakened.


    Zheng Yinghao''s eyes were clouded and looked down. In the collapse, he clearly felt the sharp loss of energy in his body. Even though he had already looked at Chu Lin very highly, he could not imagine that he still underestimated the boy.


    "If you can achieve this level, nanxuanlu is the third, which is really worthy of its name."


    Zheng Yinghao''s tone was cold and his eyes were full of murders. He knew very well that if he could not kill Chu Lin in this fierce battle, it would be more difficult next time.


    Zheng Yinghao''s body has complicated star patterns, which are shining brightly. The light condenses in his hands and turns into a star shaped spear.


    "Star breaking sky gun! I''ll kill you with one move


    Zheng Yinghao roared, the stars roared down the sky, and the star shaped spear bombarded the collapsed ground with great momentum.


    People''s faces were heavy, and they could clearly see that Zheng Yinghao had already used his most powerful moves, and he was bound to try to kill Chu Lin with fierce determination!


    The thousand kilometer long gun hurled down like a star falling from the sky. It was irresistible. The warriors on the whole planet retreated in horror. They all clearly saw that Zheng Yinghao was determined to kill.


    Bang bang the ground where Chu Lin was located collapsed. Even Qiantong, Hu Feifei and Feihu soldiers were all amazed by Zheng Yinghao''s move.


    People looked straight at the figure standing in the ruins. They didn''t know what kind of means Chu Lin had to deal with such a bombardment? Maybe by now, the lamp has run out of oil?


    Hu -


    Chu Lin took a long breath of turbid Qi, lifted his palm slightly, and suddenly squeezed it.


    The sinking earth, a huge monster eye gently floating out, its surging strong energy fluctuations.


    "That''s... The creation of the inscription!" People feel that it must be different.


    Zheng Yinghao was silent about the voices of those people. He had a careful investigation of Chu Lin and knew that Chu Lin was a master of inscriptions. He defeated Rong Hongrui in the grand ceremony of the military master of xuanlingjie.


    "Rong Hongrui just touched the five levels of tracing back to the source, and he didn''t even know the basic methods. He attacked me with defeating him and wanted to get beauty."


    Zheng Yinghao snorted coldly and squeezed it in his hand. The star pattern spear was heavily bombarded, trying to wipe out Chu Lin completely.Chu Lin''s face is calm and his hands are changing.


    Boom -


    the eyeball suddenly vibrates, the awn focuses in the pupil of the eye, and the next moment, a terrible ray bursts out.


    Buzzing -


    the light roared, like a bright straight line breaking through the sky, straight into the exploding star shaped spear.


    Dong -


    at the moment of collision, it seems that the whole world has been destroyed. The energy impact is surging outward, and the land is tearing wildly. In just a few seconds, a million meter deep pit is torn in the outer surface of the planet.


    On that deep pit, the magnificent and secluded awn and the star shaped spear were tearing violently. Under each collision, the hole on the steep ground became deeper and deeper.


    People looked at the air in horror, and their eyes were very surprised. They thought that they should easily break all the star shaped spears, but they were blocked by the terrible eyeball inscriptions, which made them terrified.


    Above the hole, Chu Lin looks at the stalemate in the air, and has no waves in his heart.


    Now, compared with the war with Rong Hongrui, his realm is more stable, and he has a close control over his own energy. Now, Chu Lin relies on a more powerful realm and mind, and his eyeball inscriptions are more powerful.


    If Zheng Yinghao despises himself in his heart, he will suffer a great loss.


    "Asshole!"


    As Chu Lin thinks, Zheng Yinghao''s face has turned blue. He thinks that he can crush Chu Lin several times. All the moves are taken by Chu Lin one by one. This is challenging his majesty!


    Zheng Yinghao''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. At first, in the forbidden land, Chu Lin tried all kinds of ways to beat back the demon, and he was almost seriously injured by him. Now in the past few months, he was so scared that he could not suppress himself. This potential frightened Zheng Yinghao. He had never seen a more talented existence than himself!


    Therefore, today Chu Lin must die!

 Chapter 1432

    Zheng Yinghao''s eyes were cold and bright, and he was farming in Shandong Province. His palm was pounding on the head of the star pattern Dharma body, and the blood was overflowing. It seemed that a bloody star pattern was formed on the star pattern Dharma body.


    "Blood bath star pattern!"


    The blood light rippled on the star pattern Dharma body, congealed into pieces of blood, and burst into the star pattern spear.


    Boom -


    the energy of the star shaped spear suddenly surges, and the whole world is turbulent, just like boiling water boiling, a powerful energy hurricane surging.


    Bang -


    the light column of the eyeball inscriptions was suddenly dim, and a little crack broke in it, and finally burst into pieces.


    The star shaped spear tore open the flurry of energy fluctuations and fired straight down, killing the sky.


    However, after the bombardment of the inscriptions on the eyeballs, the star patterns in the spears were destroyed a lot and the light was dim.


    Chu Lin looks at the long gun falling rapidly in the air, which is covered with a terrifying force of repression. Even with the protection of xuanlin''s gold armor and xuanlin''s body, Chu Lin still feels a sharp pain all over his body.


    "Still not."


    Chu Lin murmured in a low voice. It seemed that his eye inscriptions were not enough to block Zheng Yinghao''s full force. The star shaped body was really extraordinary.


    However, if the body of tracing back to its source, Chu Lin has never been afraid of it!


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin''s hand closed slightly, thick black fog was surging wildly, and the majestic shadow between kilometers flashed.


    Even Zheng Yinghao''s eyes suddenly shrunk with the appearance of the dark and inflamed body. He clearly felt the strange breath fluctuation in the body of the star pattern Dharma, and a very dangerous touch.


    "Tracing the source of holy law, the power of darkness!" Chu Lin''s heart sank to a sound.


    Buzz -


    Chu Lin''s forehead and chest are covered with thick black light credit, which makes the power surging, but this is not the extreme. At the same time, Chu Lin''s abdomen once again has a surging golden awn like the sun, which is another dark crystal flower disintegrating!


    "The power of darkness, three annihilation!"


    Three dark round suns bloomed together from the brow, chest and abdomen of the dark and inflamed body. The thick light was like ink rushing wildly and quickly all over the body.


    Chu Lin stares coldly at the star shaped spear that falls into the sky. For Zheng Yinghao''s best effort, he has no trace of fear. On the contrary, his zealous will to fight erupts violently.


    Bang -


    the huge hand of the dark burning body burst out, and the whole space was shattered. The dark energy impact was surging wildly. Chu Lin''s unremarkable strike contained too fierce power, which was the accumulation of his body''s energy reaching the three annihilation forces.


    A large number of fighters in the air are shocked. Even some of the top five who trace their origins are also heavy on their faces and have crises in their hearts.


    "This Chu Lin is really powerful. It''s not simple to trace back to the four levels of the state of origin." One by one, the warriors were shocked. They understood that each of them had a considerable power range, and it was very difficult to make up for such a gap. Therefore, it was unbelievable that Chu Lin could do so much with the four aspects of traceability.


    What''s more, Zheng Yinghao is totally different from the general five levels of origin. With his ability and a large number of extraordinary powers, even the six levels of traceability can fight one battle. In the five levels, it is almost invincible...


    under the close attention of the public, the star shaped giant gun falling from a meteorite has already collided with the dark giant hand.


    Dong -


    in an instant, the sky and the earth are silent, a large number of sounds disappear, and time seems to be stagnant.


    Black hurricane suddenly stars, the wind howling, only a few seconds, there are tens of thousands of meters of huge, the pressure swept, this destructive force, even Qiantong, Hu Feifei, flying tiger soldier master and other martial arts are face shock.


    The first victims of the black hurricane were two huge tracers.


    Bang -


    the dark and inflamed body is like thick brown crystal wrapped in armor, which opens a layer of fine cracks, and Zheng Yinghao''s star shaped spear is also completely broken.


    The dark burning body and the star pattern Dharma body fly backward at the same time. When they fly backward, the breath of the two tracing bodies falls sharply.


    Under people''s intense observation, the two traceable bodies crossed the horizon, fell heavily and smashed two deep holes.


    Bang -


    in the dark pit, the two bodies were broken at the same time, and they were staggering from the hole to shoot the initial pulling force, blood flowing across, and all over the body.


    In the air, the turbulent energy hurricane raged for a long time before it slowly dissipated. People''s sight also looked at the two people in the hole through the energy.


    If not for the breath fluctuation, all of them are withered to the extreme and weakened to the extreme. It seems that any martial artist can directly take them down, and the whole world will be dead.


    The warriors did not expect that this battle could be fought to such an extent, and the result was astounding. If the battle here was spread out, it would certainly cause the whole nanxuan Star Island to shake.


    Although Chu Lin did not defeat Zheng Yinghao, they knew that it was an extremely proud achievement to be able to overcome the five peaks of traceability by virtue of the strength they had just reached, and to be injured with each other.After all, in the forbidden land of ancient times, Chu Lin and the second most powerful demon of nanxuanlu had to delay and strive to survive until the princess of Jue Yi universe defeated Zheng Yinghao.


    But only a few months later, he was able to draw with Zheng Yinghao by his own ability, which was amazing.


    "This boy is not simple. In the future, he must be a overlord in the Xuanling world."


    A martial artist praised in a low voice. Under the potential of Chu Lin, his future achievements are certainly not low!


    In the deep valley, all the flying tiger soldiers'' masters were stunned and silent. Wu Di''s face was shocked. Even the flying tiger soldiers'' master was solemn. In the past, he always had a feeling of overlooking Chu Lin. even if he defeated Rong Hongrui, he still had a considerable distance from their older generation of soldiers.


    But now, the master of the flying tiger army has taken away all his contemptuous views. Even if he was replaced by Zheng Yinghao, he had to do his best to stop it. The result is still unknown.


    He is just like a young eagle spreading his wings. I''m afraid that the position of military master is not his destination. Maybe one day in hundreds or thousands of years later, when Chu Lin gets rid of his rookie status, he may even have the chance to win the position of the three emperors.


    "Asshole!"


    Compared with the admiration of the martial artists in xuanlingjie, Hu Feiyue was dark and his eyes were fierce. He was not only sorry for Zheng Yinghao''s failure, but also resented his lost eternal legacy.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your generous gift this time." Qian Tong shows his face gently and looks at him with a smile.


    Hu Feiyue''s face twitched, his hands clenched, and his veins twisted.


    When people were horrified by the battle, the bloody two in the air gradually recovered a little.


    Chu Lin''s face was bloodless. He laughed and looked at Zheng Yinghao, "this time, you have no chance to kill me."

 Chapter 1433

    Zheng Yinghao looks at Chu Lin coldly. There is countless fire in his heart. Even though he has the mentality of lion fighting rabbit, he is still beaten to this degree by Chu Lin.


    He has been a rookie in nanxuan Xingzhou for a long time. To him, chulin''s reputation is the dust on the ground. But after today''s incident, I''m afraid that everyone will think that Chu Lin has the same qualifications as him. How can he be patient?


    "Thank you so much for your eternal legacy."


    Chu Lin''s body overflows with gold, and the blood power of xuanlin''s body floats up. Seeing that all kinds of wounds on his body are quickly healed, he dared to fight with Zheng Yinghao just now because he has xuanlin body. Any injury can be quickly repaired.


    Zheng Yinghao wiped the blood off his face. His eyes were cold and staring at Chu Lin. then, he raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He closed his eyes slightly and gave a gentle smile. His face was full of strange smile.


    "Although you really exceeded my expectations, but..."


    ZHENG Yinghao sidetracked Chu Lin with cold eyes. "This time, the situation is still under my control I can tell you that killing you is just one of our goals. Our real idea is to trap you here, and then both of you will die! "


    "Now you have no chance."


    Zheng Yinghao looked at the distant place, the East, a large number of red figures surging in, which was like the sound of wolf howling.


    On the other side of the west, there is a cold wave, with a dull sound of bear''s bottom.


    The faces of Qiantong and Feihu soldiers changed suddenly. According to their understanding of the high level of xuanshendao, they were the wolf king and bear king of xuanshendao!


    In the ten kings of xuanshendao, there are two more coming! Now they are in crisis again!


    Roar -


    the fierce roar came from both sides at the same time, and reverberated in the sky. All the martial artists were shocked.


    "These are the wolf king and bear king of xuanshendao!"


    "Zheng Yinghao pretended to fight Chu Lin, but actually he secretly called other people of xuanshendao. Now xuanshendao is in trouble. I''m afraid the red dragon house and the flying tiger house will suffer!"


    "This Zheng Yinghao is really astute and deserves to be the first one in nanxuanlu."


    "The king of bear and the king of wolf are both top six warriors who can trace their origin. Even if the red dragon guards of Chu Lin can gather together the red dragon fighting spirit, there is nothing they can do about it!"


    "Xuanlingjie is finished this time!"


    Qian Tong and the flying tiger soldiers looked at the distance with a heavy look on their faces. If Hu Feifei was the only one, they would not be too alarmed. But if xuanshendao were to be deployed by the two warriors, the other side''s forces would completely crush the xuanlingjie.


    Now, it''s really troublesome!


    "Ha ha, Hu Feiyue, such a high-quality prey, unexpectedly secretly concealed, almost overturned!" Red and cold at the same time surging over, a large number of people howling, fierce in the sky, frightening will to fight flying.


    At the front of the army, a man with red hair laughed, and his clothes were painted with wolf of fire.


    "If we didn''t come here earlier today, I''m afraid the prestige of xuanshendao will be tarnished by you." A tall and burly figure stood in the air, repressed and turbulent, with a scar on his face, which added a fierce flavor.


    When Hu Feiyue heard the two men''s sneers, his face was a little ugly. But now it was not the time to take care of their faces. He had to snort. He knew in his heart that if wolf king and bear king didn''t come in time, he was afraid that he could only let the red Dragon House and the flying tiger house leave today.


    "It''s up to you."


    Zheng Yinghao looked at them with a chuckle, "the battle of wild hunting, the future layout of guanxuan Shinto, our reputation is not important, you can come and help me in time, and then I will report to xuanshendao master truthfully."


    "Ha ha, we can rest assured if Tao Zi has this intention, eh?"


    The wolf king laughed, and then looked at Zheng Yinghao, who was covered with bloodstains. He was slightly surprised. Then he looked back at Chu Lin, and his surprise was more intense.


    As for Zheng Yinghao''s ability, he is very clear that there is no rival among the rookies in nanxuan Xingzhou. Now, the boy who is obviously younger than Zheng Yinghao, is as good as Zheng Yinghao, which makes wolf king quite surprised.


    "What is the origin of this man? Can I fight you like this? " Wolf king surprised way.


    Zheng Yinghao looked at Chu Lin coldly, and said coldly: "this is the famous super rookie of nanxuan Xingzhou. Chu Lin, wolf king, don''t underestimate this one. He is very proficient in fighting will. I''m afraid you can''t compare with him, because he can already unite the Red Dragon Guard into the fighting spirit."


    "Oh


    Hearing this, not only the wolf king''s face was surprised, but even the bear king was staring at the big copper bell like eyes. They led the army all the year round. Naturally, they knew what the war spirit meant. Once a large army had a fighting spirit, its fighting will could be several times stronger and could easily crush an army of the same level.


    Moreover, having the fighting spirit means that it has the qualification to be promoted to the war pattern family, which is even more frightening.A war tattoo master, even at the lowest level, has the ability to turn an army upside down.


    "No wonder your message is so fast." The bear king said in a deep voice, his fierce eyes glanced back and forth on Chu Lin. although Chu Lin''s own ability is very ordinary, the potential of the war pattern family is enough to make him ruthlessly see this person pull out. If he is allowed to grow freely, the threat of xuanlingjie to xuanshendao will be even greater!


    Zheng Yinghao chuckled. Although his body was stained with blood, his smile was so free and easy. His sharp eyes swept to Chu Lin, "although you fought bravely before, it''s a pity that this is your last afterglow."


    Today''s Zheng Yinghao is calm and calm. Although the fierce battle before made him angry, it doesn''t matter now. As long as Chu Lin dies here, it doesn''t matter how the fierce battle just happened.


    Because of the cruel universe, who cares about a dead man?


    Chulin frowned and looked into the air. The three kings of xuanshendao gathered and surrounded by three armies. Today''s army of warriors is afraid it is very difficult to break out of here.


    Shua --


    Qiantong flies to chulin. Her face is heavy and her voice is low: "what should I do now? If we try our best to break through the encirclement, we can escape at the expense of certain losses, but the master of the flying tiger soldier will not care about it. "


    Relying on Chu Lin''s supreme control of the Red Dragon Guard''s fighting spirit, even if the other side is chasing and intercepting, there is still life under the fight, but the Feihu mansion is in trouble.


    "Ha ha, are you going to give up flying tiger house and escape alone? When this incident is passed back to xuanlingjie, how can you still live in xuanlingjie in the future? " Without waiting for Chu Lin to make a sound, Zheng Yinghao immediately chuckled and immediately broke his mind.

 Chapter 1434

    Qian Tong''s eyes were cold. Zheng Yinghao was really cunning. He said this matter in such a dignified manner, which was clearly to stir up the relationship between Feihu mansion and Honglong mansion.


    "Red dragon soldier master, Chu Lin soldier master, if you find the right time, you can leave directly. Today you have done enough for my Feihu house!" The flying tiger soldier''s voice was heavy. He looked at Zheng Yinghao coldly, and then looked at Chu Lin and Qian Tong. Now his eyes are no longer full of resentment and resentment as usual.


    The master of flying tiger soldiers is not a fool, otherwise he will not become the soldier master of xuanlingjie. Of course, Zheng Yinghao''s idea is that he can''t let Zheng Yinghao''s idea go well at this moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the master of flying tiger soldiers in xuanlingjie. He really has courage."


    Zheng Yinghao chuckled, "in this case, when the red dragon mansion escapes, it will be the time when your Flying Tiger house is uprooted!"


    "Then let''s try it!" The voice of the flying tiger soldier is cold, and his eyes are full of killing opportunities.


    Zheng Yinghao floated up gently, and his sight like a lion swept to many other warriors watching the battle. He said coldly: "today, xuanshendao is going to have a decisive battle with xuanlingjie. Please leave now!"


    When they heard this, they all gave up the cold feeling in their hearts. In order to be safe, xuanshendao had to drive away all the people. Of course, these small and medium-sized forces did not dare to touch the fire of xuanshendao, and they immediately shot and fled directly.


    Seeing this, he was worried and confused. He didn''t know whether to abandon the flying tiger soldier.


    When Qiantong didn''t know what to do, chulin''s eyes narrowed and his mouth was hooked. His tight and straight body eased down a little.


    He looked at Zheng Yinghao with a smile, "do you think we''re going to eat us today?"


    Zheng Yinghao looked at Chu Lin coldly on his face, "otherwise, do you think you still have a chance to defeat us? How much energy do you have today? In such a situation, how far can you inspire the red dragon guards to fight? "


    "If you are honest and honest, you might as well surrender. I can still save your life."


    Chulin chuckled, "of course, we will not give up the flying tiger house."


    As soon as this is said, the flying tiger guards in the deep valley are all agitated. Even the master of the flying tiger soldier and Wu Di are extremely complicated on their faces.


    The relationship between them and Chu Lin is quite poor, but it is unexpected that Chu Lin did not give up feihuwei in this case.


    "Just you?" Zheng Yinghao sneered. The wolf king and the Bear King are holding their arms in their arms. They are also curious about the play. At this last moment, what else can the boy do.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes. "Do you think I was just greedy for your 500 copies of the eternal legacy, so I''ll fight with you until now?"


    Zheng Yinghao''s eyes changed slightly, his face turned cold and looked at Chu Lin.


    "You are not the only one waiting for reinforcements."


    Chulin laughed and looked at the horizon. "Moreover, our reinforcements seem to be more than you!"


    Br > < BR, < BR, the eyes of those who are shocked by the sky are shocked.


    Those three rays of light are blooming with a very turbulent light, and the breath of energy is like an abyss. Even if the distance is from HengYuan, it is approaching rapidly.


    "Xuanlingjie, collapse mountain mansion!"


    "Xuanlingjie, magic wind house!"


    "Xuanlingjie, Xuehai mansion!"


    Three strong voices, like thunder roar together, the whole sky roars, even the wolf king and bear king are also face shock.


    "How dare you touch the people of my metaphysical world


    The whole small force fighters who have not yet retreated are all staring at each other and sucking in air conditioning.


    There are three soldiers in xuanlingjie. They come here!


    Now, on this planet, the number of xuanshendao and xuanlingjie armies is nearly 100000, which can break out a terrifying large-scale battle!


    Unexpectedly, it was just a simple siege, but now it has become such a big army fighting.


    If the two sides fight to death, it is bound to be bloody.


    The warriors, who were comfortable watching the war, retreated quietly in fear. If a fierce battle was launched, it would be a dead battle between xuanshendao and xuanlingjie. If they were not careful, their small strength would disappear.


    When many warriors retreated in panic, Zheng Yinghao, Hu Feiyue and the wolf king and Bear King above turned blue.


    They did not expect that the reinforcements from xuanlingjie came so quickly.


    Among all the soldiers in xuanlingjie, the avalanche army leader is definitely one of the top three. The master of the magic wind and the snow sea soldiers are the same. The army under their hands is like a wolf. Moreover, the red dragon house and the flying tiger house are both here. The gap between the two forces is immediately smoothed out.


    On the side of xuanshendao, there were only three six levels of origin, while the number of xuanlingjie increased from two to five.


    If they fight fiercely, they are afraid to pay a very heavy price.


    Compared with the miserable xuanshendao and other soldiers, Qiantong and Feihu soldiers were immediately relieved. Fortunately, they came fast enough, otherwise today would be a bad day."So you are waiting for reinforcements." This is the way of ignorance.


    "It''s too difficult to defeat the God crocodile guard only by relying on the red dragon mansion, so it''s best to wait for reinforcements."


    Chu Lin chuckled, "but I didn''t expect that Zheng Yinghao also held the same idea, but we have more people obviously, and the quality of reinforcements is also higher."


    Qian Tong nodded, which relaxed. Now the situation is more free from xuanlingjie. Now it''s time for Zheng Yinghao and Hu Feifei to worry about their situation.


    "Ha ha, I thought who dares to attack my xuanlingjie. It''s xuanshendao, but it seems that it''s all crooked melons and rotten dates. Are your purple dragon king and god eagle king absent?" In the air, the murderous mountain collapse soldier master wantonly laughs.


    The master of avalanche mountain is very famous in xuanlingjie, and his strength and reputation are much higher than those of Qiantong and Feihu soldiers.


    Although he is the same source of six heavy, but Chu Lin clearly perceived that the depression of this body is much heavier than other soldiers.


    In this planet, no matter in the xuanlingjie or xuanshendao, there are no more powerful people than the avalanche warlord.


    As soon as this statement was made, the wolf king''s face was clouded, but he did not fight back. The main force of the avalanche mountain soldier was very powerful. This is the truth.


    "If the Purple Dragon King and the vulture king are here, will the Lord of the avalanche mountain dare to be reckless?" Zheng Yinghao was quite calm and said softly.


    As a xuanshendao focused on training Tianjiao, Zheng Yinghao''s eyes were very high, and he would not be afraid because of the strength of the six peaks of the mountain collapse soldiers.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you say that the Lord of Xuanshen is here?" Chu Lin laughs and laughs at him. Now Zheng Yinghao is afraid that his anger can almost set people on fire. The situation he thought he could control has been completely reversed. On the surface, he is calm and calm. Is he flustered?

 Chapter 1435

    "You think your reinforcements are more powerful, so you''ll take us?" Zheng Yinghao said coldly and glared sharply at Chu Lin, "if you really fight, you just want to regret it. I warn you..."


    however, before Zheng Yinghao finished, Chu Lin laughed and looked at the three soldiers of the avalanche mountain. "Three soldiers, we can do it. We''re all here. Don''t waste time, otherwise we''ll delay your energy."


    "Master of flying tiger soldiers, when we attack, you almost break out of the valley from the commander of the flying tiger guard!" He looked at the other side of the main road of the flying tiger soldiers trapped in the deep valley.


    "Good!"


    The master of the avalanche mountain soldiers laughed wildly and highly appreciated Chu Lin''s decisive manner. Now they have the advantage of xuanlingjie. Of course, they have to go all out. As for some losses, can there be no loss in that battle?


    With the roar of laughter of the master of the avalanche soldiers, the magnificent avalanche mountain guards behind him burst out drinking together. The sound roared and reverberated in the sky, and the terrifying will to fight surged into the sky.


    The number of avalanche mountain guards has exceeded 10000, far more than that of the red dragon guards. Just from here, we can see that the bengshan mansion is extraordinary in xuanlingjie. Even though the strength of the red dragon guards has soared for more than a year, even if the forces of the red dragon house have soared for a whole year, there is still a huge gap between them and those of the old generation of soldiers like xuanlingjie.


    The other two soldiers also cooperated with the master of avalanche mountain to break out their great will to fight. The three armies locked the wolf king and the bear king in the air from a distance, and their fighting will was strong.


    Zheng Yinghao and Hu Feifei were blue on their faces. Chu Lin was determined to fight, no matter how much strength he would lose.


    "What now?"


    Zheng Yinghao, Hu Feifei, wolf king and Xiong Wang communicate closely with each other with energy and sound. In the current situation, xuanlingjie is completely in the ascendant. If Chu Lin and the avalanche warlords are willing to lose all of them, the xuanshendao will surely lose a lot.


    Zheng Yinghao''s face changed repeatedly, and he was still gnashing his teeth. "We retreat from different directions. Now, the top priority is to preserve our strength. Once we are besieged, it will be bad. In the future, we will join the xuanshendao army, and we will certainly want the xuanlingjie people to look good!"


    Hu Feiyue, the wolf king and the Bear King were forced to bite their teeth. In the present situation, if they are really crazy, they will not be able to afford the loss.


    Boom -


    now that they have made a decision, Hu Feiyue and others have no doubt that it is too late. With a wave of their hands, the army behind them burst into a magnificent will to fight, turning into a streamer and shooting in different directions.


    "If you''re all here, just stay here." At the sight of the master of the avalanche mountain, he snorted coldly and waved his hand violently. The avalanche mountain guard''s fighting will rolled wildly, condensed his spear all over the sky, and shot at the xiongwang army.


    The other two soldiers also made a decisive attack.


    Boom -


    although the ice bear guards and red wolf guards are retreating, they maintain a defensive state. When they see the roar of attack, they also break out to resist the battle will. Different fighting wills collide in the air, and the whole world roars.


    The terrible hurricane raged, and mountains were blown to pieces.


    However, the fearsome Bing Xiong Wei and red wolf weigen couldn''t stop the full-scale bombardment of the main soldiers such as bengshanwei. The fighting will of the latter two was suddenly shaken at the moment when their fighting will touched. The light was constantly falling from the army running in the air. These were the soldiers who died in the war.


    Chu Lin''s figure flies out. Before the red dragon guards appear, the golden light on his body flickers. The ferocious wound left by the fight with Zheng Yinghao just now has been restored by xuanlin''s body.


    "Which one are we after?" Qian Tong is beside Chu Lin and can''t wait to ask.


    Chu Lin''s eyes directly point to Zheng Yinghao in the crocodile King''s army. This is the top man in the nanxuan records. He flew in before and hurt him. How can he escape now?


    "We''ll chase him! Kill


    Chu Lin waves his hand suddenly, and the Red Dragon Guard is like a thunderbolt. After holding his anger for so long, he can finally burst out at once!


    The red dragon''s fighting spirit is like a sea of fire around him. Chu Lin closes his eyes slightly, and the whole person is integrated into the great will to fight. The boundless will to fight is surging in his heart. The roar of fighting makes his blood flow faster and hotter.


    "Just now we had a good fight. This time, try again?" Chu Lin stares coldly at Zheng Yinghao in the crocodile guard.


    Roar -


    Chu Lin moved in his heart, and his fiery will to fight was fierce, and his magnificent fighting will swept into a huge virtual shadow of the red dragon, which was engraved with mysterious veins.


    "War spirit!"


    Avalanche mountain soldiers and others immediately noticed this thing, eyes slightly shrunk, looking at where Chu Lin was.


    "What a master of Chu Lin''s soldiers. He is young, but he is so profound in his sense of war." The master of the avalanche mountain soldiers made a deep voice. There were thousands of strong men under his hand, but no one ever inspired the spirit of war to Chu Lin.


    Zhu Yu, one of the four generals of xuanlingjie, has a complicated face behind the avalanche army leader. Looking at the fighting spirit on the Red Dragon Guard, it is worth sighing that Chu Lin is too young to pursue.


    Shua -


    as soon as the will to fight emerged, he waved his long wings under the public''s attention. A flash of light, like sharp mention, flashed through the sky, opened the sky and cut down angrily on the top of the shencrocodile guard, as if the sky had been cut in two.Hu Feifei stands in the God crocodile guard, looks at the light which flies rapidly, the cold feeling surges on the skin, immediately roars.


    "Crocodile fighting spirit!"


    Boom -


    in the shencrocodile guard, a large number of light surged and vibrated, condensed into pieces of fighting will energy, and flew into the sky, crazy toward that light, trying to block it.


    Poof ---


    this kind of resistance is of little significance. The red light of fire flashed and the battle intention was directly broken. The commander-in-chief of the divine crocodile guard was cold, and a series of transparent voices exploded. A large number of figures in the shencrocodile guard were cut into two parts and fell into the sky. In just a moment, nearly a thousand people died.


    Hu Feifei''s face is twisted, and Zheng Yinghao beside him is also blue. Unexpectedly, after Chu Lin controls the Red Dragon Guard, it is so troublesome.


    "Keep going back!" Hu Feifei''s heart is startled, burst to drink a way, where dare to let Xuan Lingjie surround.


    Chu Lin waved his hand coldly, and the red dragon guards shot out like a cloud of fire, and the fighting spirit in the air flew out with long wings. The magnificent fighting will swept through, and a large number of red diamond pieces flew out like arrows in the sky.


    Under such attacks, the loss of the shencrocodile guards, who had been running away in a hurry, became more and more heavy.


    Chu Lin coldly stares at the God crocodile guard, staring at a figure in the God crocodile guard, and points out the figure from a distance.


    Hum -


    the battle will scale of the fierce pursuit in the air suddenly changes direction, and the surge is like a thunderbolt pursuit, directly following Zheng Yinghao''s shadow.


    As soon as Zheng Yinghao saw the scales of his will to fight, his face suddenly changed. He immediately burst out with a burst of energy, and a huge shadow gathered around him. It was the star shaped body.

 Chapter 1436

    Bang -


    the manic energy was surging, and Zheng Yinghao, who had been injured, was shocked all over his body, and his star pattern body suddenly burst into pieces. Zheng Yinghao flew out of the body and vomited blood in his mouth, and his face was bloodless.


    With one move, Zheng Yinghao was defeated!


    The warriors of other forces on the far away ground also stare straight. They can''t imagine that before that, they tried their best to fight Zheng Yinghao, and the injured Chu Lin broke out. Now, the strength of the red dragon guard broke out. With one move, Zheng Yinghao was defeated!


    With a big wave of Chu Lin''s hand, he once again had more fighting spirit and directly pursued Zheng Yinghao. This was to drive him to the end!


    Zheng Yinghao also felt Chu Lin''s killing intention. His face was blue and he was in a hurry to retreat. He knew from the bottom of his heart that Chu Lin, with the Red Dragon Guard''s fighting spirit, could not resist by himself!


    Bang -


    when Zheng Yinghao retired, his fierce will to fight was shattered by a violent force.


    "If you move him in my hand, are you a little bit too wild?"


    Hu Feifei stares at Chu Lin coldly, and then he shouts to the chief soldiers of the God crocodile guard: "you get out of here quickly, I''ll stop him!"


    "Is Liuzhong very powerful? Since you want to do it, I''ll kill you first! "


    However, for Hu Feiyue''s warning, Chu Lin snorted coldly and waved his hand. When the red dragon fought lingdun, he screamed, and his fighting will was boundless.


    All over the sky, the red scales turned around, and they shot at Hu Feiyue''s place, killing the machine Sen Leng.


    All the martial arts were shocked. Chu Lin was really crazy. He had to rely on the strength of a large army to surround and kill a Liuzhong who traced back to the source!


    "Divine crocodile formula, swallow up!"


    Hu Feifei stamped his feet heavily, and his energy roared and floated. In front of him, he was a huge crocodile''s mouth, which was ferocious and dark. It seemed to be able to devour all things. His strong absorbing power burst out and directly devoured the fierce fighting will.


    Bang Bang -


    the giant mouth of the crocodile was deep and roaring, and the manic force made the mouth of the crocodile crack everywhere, and then burst to pieces.


    Hu Feiyue''s body vibrated violently. He glared at Chu Lin in his eyes and snorted coldly, "boy, don''t think that relying on the fighting will of the Red Dragon Guard will be able to flaunt one''s power. No matter how powerful the fighting spirit is, you are only a four fold traceability, and your Red Dragon Guard is just a local chicken and a dog!"


    "Even if it''s a local chicken, it''s enough for you to solve it with him!" Chu Lin hummed coldly.


    "Rampant!"


    Hu Feifei was angry and laughing. His voice turned into a streamer. When he pinched it, he lifted up the dark red sword. The blood streaks on the back of the knife flowed, and the breath of bloody evil spirit burst out all over the sky.


    Shua --


    Hu Feiyue cuts with a horizontal knife, and the space in front of him vibrates. Hundreds of meters of huge blood shoot fiercely, and he cleaves angrily towards the Red Dragon Guard.


    Chu Lin coldly stares at Hu Feiyue''s frightening attack. He is not alarmed. He shoots out his great fighting intention and collides with the sword light.


    Bang -


    shocking energy swept through, the will to fight and the light of the sword broke together, and the collision between them was even!


    Hu Feiyue''s face was cold, and his attack continued, and his voice shot out.


    For Hu Feiyue''s attack, Chu Lin controls the red dragon''s fighting intention, coldly carries down, two forces collide, the space roars unceasingly.


    Both sides are in a stalemate, and neither can hold down the other.


    Everyone looked at him with surprise. Chu Lin was really a super rookie. Before, he was as good as Zheng Yinghao by his own strength. Now, relying on the strength of Red Dragon Guard, he fought fiercely with the old generation of warriors like crocodile king, which shocked everyone.


    After the end of the wild hunting, if xuanlingjie is safe and sound, Chu Lin may have already qualified to surpass Zheng Yinghao and become the strongest rookie in nanxuan Xingzhou.


    When Chu Lin led the Red Dragon Guard and Hu Feiyue to fight, Qiantong went straight to the shencrocodile guard, and the flying tiger soldier leader also led the flying tiger guard to rush out, biting part of the deployment of the God crocodile guard.


    Even though there are a large number of commander-in-chief deployed to resist in shencrocodile guard, under the pursuit of two traceable Liuzhong and feihuwei, from time to time, the heart of the warrior was broken and fell from the air.


    Only a few minutes later, the loss is not low, and the previous posture of swagger is gone.


    On the other hand, Bing Xiong Wei and red wolf Wei are faced with the pursuit of three armies, such as the avalanche mountain guard. They can only support it hard and fight back.


    Many forces are sighing at the chaotic situation. The xuanshendao has suffered a heavy loss!


    "Boy, you wait, I will kill you in the future!" Hu Feifei roared furiously, then broke free of Chu Lin''s pursuit, and then flew back to the shencrocodile guard, leading the shencrocodile guard to retreat.


    And Qiantong and Feihu soldiers are the masters of the right time, and they are the warriors who have torn up a large number of sacred crocodiles.


    "I can''t imagine that the famous crocodile king is also a timid rat." Chulin kept on chasing.


    Chu Lin''s voice spread across the whole planet, shaking Hu Feifei''s whole body. His eyes were red with blood, and he was eager to tear up the Chu Lin. he was not a fool. Knowing that Chu Lin was using the method of provocation, he could only restrain his shame and anger and continue to withdraw without looking back.


    Only a few hours later, he had crossed several planets. Under such pursuit, the shencrocodile guard was seriously damaged, and Hu Feifei''s heart was dripping with blood.Along the way, the small and medium-sized forces of various planets looked at the air in amazement, especially when they saw that the pursued army was the xuanshinto army, and their eyes were straight.


    Xuanshendao is famous and powerful in nanxuanxingzhou. It can be said that it is a master with profound knowledge. Now, the overlord xuanshendao is also in such a state of confusion and pain.


    People''s emotions erupt like lava.


    "That''s the crocodile king of xuanshendao. How could it be so miserable?"


    "It seems that the one who pursues the crocodile king is the Chu Lin of xuanlingjie! I have seen this man in the forbidden land of ancient times


    "Super rookie Chu Lin? Impossible? At the beginning, he was almost killed by the devil


    "It''s definitely him. It seems that Zheng Yinghao is beside the crocodile king. Ha ha, such people even have such a day. It seems that they broke out a very hot fierce battle, and the final result is that xuanlingjie won. It''s a pity that they don''t have the eyesight to watch this battle!"


    Hu Feifei and Zheng Yinghao were blue faced when they heard the voices of all kinds of discussions. But now, where do they dare to stay here, they have to be more furious.


    After pursuing several planets again, Chu Lin had to call in gold, just like chasing down, which was of little significance. Moreover, when the red dragon guards were getting more and more tired, if they met people who had ulterior intentions on the way to xuanlingjie, they might also face the disaster at last.


    Chu Lin resolutely retreated, but the master of the flying tiger army did not refute it. The Red Dragon Guard and the flying tiger guard gathered, and then turned into light all over the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    When Hu Feiyue and Zheng Yinghao see Chu Lin and others leave, they are relieved and alert to fall into a valley.


    Today''s God crocodile guard, morale has fallen to a low point, even each commander-in-chief is also blue.

 Chapter 1437

    In this pursuit, the crocodile guard lost at least half of its strength.


    Hu Feiyue heard the report of his generals. His face was blue and white. He looked at Chu Lin''s leaving place with blood in his eyes. He immediately burst into a drink, "Chu Lin, I will never forgive you!"


    The God crocodile guard was built by his painstaking efforts for thousands of years. This half of his strength is not sure how much of his resources and energy are paid for.


    Zheng Yinghao said dryly, "crocodile king, now we will gather with other forces of xuanshendao immediately. It will not be difficult to kill Chu Lin at that time."


    The crocodile King glared at Zheng Yinghao, but when he did not dare to spread his anger on him, he had to bear it from the bottom of his heart and said: "that boy is really extraordinary. He is not young, but his means are not small, especially the red dragon fighting spirit..."


    speaking of this, Hu Feiyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he thought of something, and the corners of his mouth drew a cold light. "Warling, we can inform that woman, She must be interested in this man who can unite the fighting spirit


    Hu Feifei said coldly, "Chu Lin, don''t think that only you can gather the fighting spirit. I have it in xuanshendao."


    On a desolate planet, chulin, Qiantong, Feihu and other soldiers gathered together again.


    "Thank you very much this time."


    The three of Chu Lin expressed their sincere thanks to the three soldiers of the avalanche mountain. If they had not come quickly, they would have been the three of them who would have suffered heavy losses.


    The master of the avalanche mountain army waved his hand gently and said with a loud smile: "as a person of xuanlingjie, this kind of assistance is reasonable. Both the master of Chu Lin and the master of flying tiger can put down their past hatred and help Feihu house. What am I doing?"


    Here, the master of the avalanche army looks at the flying tiger soldier master with a smile. What the flying tiger soldier master has done in xuanlingjie is too much war situation. In the past, he did not have a good face to the flying tiger soldier master.


    The flying tiger soldier master was grateful, but not angry. He looked at Chu Lin and Qiantong and said sincerely, "the kindness of this help will surely be remembered in my heart."


    Chulin and Qiantong chulin chuckled. Since the master of the flying tiger army intended to ease up, they naturally enjoyed it. Chu Lin had infinite potential in the Xuanling world in the future, so there was no need to remember a little hatred. Moreover, in the past, the red dragon mansion had always taken advantage of the Flying Tiger soldier master. He not only recovered all the territory, but also made a lot of territory and resources from the master.


    "After this battle, the famous generals of Xuanpu are not the masters of Xingpu Snow sea soldier Lord to Chu Lin smile way, the eye is extremely surprised.


    "In the peak power of nanxuanxingzhou, there are very few people who can unite the fighting spirit."


    "Other forces also have people who can unite the fighting spirit?" Chu Lin immediately asked curiously.


    "Nanxuanxingzhou is so vast that it dominates a large number of small universes. It is not surprising that some people with a little talent in this area are fighting for each other''s strength."


    "According to my information, there are at least five war spirits in nanxuan Xingzhou. They are different from Zheng Yinghao. They belong to strategic weapons. They are hidden by the peak strength of all parties to avoid being attacked and assassinated by the old enemies. Ordinary people do not know the existence of these people."


    Chu Lin nodded his head. Zheng Yinghao knew that he could gather the true spirit, so he tried his best to kill him.


    Although there is still a long way to go before they can gather together the fighting spirit and become a war tattoo family. Even if they can''t get there, one in a million, all forces are full of fluke. What if they succeed?


    "What kind of influence are those five people from?" Chu Lin immediately said that for such secret information, Chu Lin must be prepared at the bottom of his heart. Maybe in the future, they will fight against such people.


    "Xuanshendao, Weimo Valley, Mingyun palace, zangxinjiao, xueshengjie." The master of the avalanche mountain soldier said with a smile: "speaking of it, we xuanlingjie also wanted to recruit such talents. However, the master of the world once slept for hundreds of thousands of years, which did not hinder the management of xuanlingjie. Therefore, the xuanlingjie did not have this kind of heaven pride in the past."


    Speaking of this, the master of the avalanche mountain soldiers looked at Chu Lin with a smile, "but now it''s different. We haven''t been absent from xuanlingjie."


    Chu Lin nods helplessly. Only he knows that the master of xuanlingjie doesn''t like sleeping, but she has to rely on sleeping to suppress the curse in her body, so that she has no time to manage xuanlingjie.


    "Is there any news about the people who are proficient in fighting spirit in xuanshendao and Mingyun palace?" Chu Lin Si cableway, he and these two sides have the deepest hatred.


    The main soldier of the avalanche mountain pondered: "it seems that there is a woman in xuanshendao, but it is interesting in the dark cloud palace. It is said that she is a person with some mental problems."


    Chu Lin was stunned, "is that it? No more details? "


    The army leader of the avalanche mountain was also very helpless, "only this news, which we have tried our best to find out, after all, they are too deep to hide."


    Looking at the sky, he sighed: "this incident is over. We have to go quickly. The great events of xuanlingjie can''t be delayed. You are all scattered to collect the eternal remains."


    Chulin heard this and suddenly got an attention, "everybody, I have an idea. We can get together and dig the relics together. If we encounter similar things again, we will be safe and sound."


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, the four soldiers were stunned and shook their heads in succession. "Although there are a large number of people gathered together, there are too few relics found, which greatly reduces the speed of collecting ancient relics. It is not appropriate."In the past, it was once held together, but the site was destroyed in the ancient times, and the remains were scattered in the vast planet. Only by dispersing can we make the best use of human resources. If we gather together, we are afraid that the harvest will drop sharply.


    Chulin chuckled, "how many relics have you found?"


    "I have found two inferior relics here, and I have 300 pieces of ancient relics in my hand." Flying Tiger soldiers direct way.


    "Only more than two hundred of them have been found." The master of the evil wind army laughs bitterly.


    "It''s also over 200." Snow sea soldier Lord smile way.


    Looking at the three men, the master of avalanche mountain laughed and was very complacent, "my side is better than all of you. There are five hundred pieces of eternal remains!"


    The other three soldiers were surprised and looked at him enviously. It was too difficult to find the hidden relics in the extremely ancient area. Besides, they should always be alert to other forces.


    Chu Lin looked at the master of the avalanche mountain and couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that we are more comfortable here. We have 1300 pieces of eternal remains in our hands."


    The master of avalanche mountain suddenly stopped laughing, and the other three soldiers also opened their eyes, 1300 pieces of eternal remains? This is a huge number for today''s few people. At least eight or nine inferior relics can be extracted. Is it possible that chulin''s inferior relics are all waiting for him to excavate in the past?

 Chapter 1438

    Chu Lin waved and chulin chuckled. His Wangu legacy came out like a torrent and circled around him. He looked at the four soldiers in the eldest and said, "some of me won from Hu Feiyue, and the others were extracted by myself."


    "How many relics have you found?" The main reason why they have five hundred pieces of ancient remains is that in the process of searching for relics, two stupid forces dare to rob them, and they are directly robbed of what they have in their hands. Otherwise, they will only have 300 pieces of eternal remains in their hands.


    "There are about seven traces that are not good enough to be scraped." Chu Lin made a rough calculation.


    In the eyes of the avalanche soldiers and others, if they didn''t know that Chu Lin was not a person who liked to cheat, they all felt that Chu Lin was deliberately deceiving them.


    Seeing the sight of several people, Chu Lin was not surprised, and said with a smile: "one accidentally got a treasure This treasure can search for the location of the relics, so... "


    " this.. "


    when Chu Lin said this, the four soldiers were all staring at the bronze bell, and their eyes were hot. They knew what Chu Lin meant. They could search for the relics in the ancient meteorite, which was very precious for the strength of all sides!


    With such a thing, it is too easy to search for the eternal remains!


    Chu Lin saw the sight of the four men and said with a smile: "so my idea is to start together. If the luck is good, you may even find the top-grade relics, but it may be something that a single soldier can''t eat!"


    The main eye of the avalanche soldier was so hot that he nodded directly, "no problem, I''ll do as you say this time."


    Instead of wandering around in the huge ancient meteorite, it is obviously more comfortable to have Chu Lin with him. Moreover, it is much safer to act alone than in a group!


    In this ancient land, time seems to be slowing down, because there are energy storms in the air all year round, and the sky can''t recognize day and night.


    Just a few days later, more and more forces broke into the ancient meteorite. They tried their best to collect relics everywhere. Every time a trace was detected by various forces, it was a fierce battle, and a large number of warriors fell to this star field forever.


    In order to fight for this relic, they fought endlessly. After fierce fighting, a large number of soldiers were killed and injured.


    In a few days, the battle between chulin and xuanshendao spread far and wide. After all, Chu Lin drove the shencrocodile guard to nearly ten planets on that day, which many people could not hide.


    Xuanlingjie and xuanshendao are both the peak forces of nanxuanxingzhou. Therefore, when things got out here, they immediately caused a great disturbance. Especially, Chu Lin fought with Zheng Yinghao on his own strength, and the commander-in-chief of honglongwei chased the shencrocodile guard, which shocked everyone immediately.


    In the past, people felt that the third place in the South xuanlu of Chu Lin was in vain. Until now, people have deeply recognized the power of Chu Lin.


    What''s more, people with foresight can see that a few months ago, Chu Lin was still struggling to hold down Wei demon Shenzi, and repeatedly wandered on the edge of crisis. It can be said that he was beaten by Wei demon son. After less than half a year, he was able to rely on his own strength to beat the top of the list of nanxuanlu!


    The speed at which such strength soars is amazing.


    What''s more, to the astonishment of many warriors, chulin can condense his fighting spirit into fighting spirit, which is even more terrifying!


    In the fierce hunting war, Chu Lin''s reputation gradually rose to a higher level.


    Boom -


    maniac energy bombardment, crushing a warrior in the air to pieces.


    Wei demon Shen Zi coldly took back his hand and slowly fell down from the air. Several people around him shot quickly and reported in his ear in a low voice.


    "Chu Lin..." Wei demon''s eyes flashed, slightly startled. He didn''t expect that the boy who was pursued by him miserably at the beginning had such ability only a few months.


    Wei Wei stopped cold, his voice was full of chill, "originally I wanted to kick Zheng Yinghao down from the altar, but since you have been able to compete with Zheng Yinghao, you should be removed first. But this time, I think there is anyone else who can save you!"


    Within a relic, there is a great army standing in the air, a man standing high above the army, surrounded by a sea of fighting will.


    Now this man is smiling at the front, where a large army is being held down by him.


    "Go to hell!"


    He laughed wildly, and his voice was bloodthirsty. With a push in his hand, the war spirit turned into a bloody snake.


    This is clearly also a fighting spirit!


    Bang -


    the giant snake composed of the great will to fight broke the sky in an instant, just like a Tomahawk tearing up the army in front of him. The sound of miserable cry resounded all over the sky, and a figure fell to the ground like a dumpling.


    The man looked at the tragic situation in the air, laughed wildly and looked at a man beside him, "second childe, the man you mentioned is called Chu Lin, right? It seems to be very popular recently. "


    Behind the man, a man with a dark face is Lu Ming, the second son of the Ming cloud palace. He is afraid and angry at Chu Lin.


    Lu Ming was taught a lesson by Chu Lin once, and his brother Lu Jie was killed by Chu Lin. now he has spent a lot of resources by Lu Longsheng to raise a high level, but he still has a shadow of Chu Lin.The man laughed gently, and his eyes were full of ferocious blood. "Second childe, I have a proposal. I can let that Chu Lin be at your disposal, as long as you are willing to help you become the commander of Mingyun palace."


    Lu Ming slightly a Leng, and then the bottom of his eyes appeared ruthless, nodded heavily, "good!"


    A simple and remote place, full of corpses.


    On a mountain peak, a woman stands quietly with long hair on her shoulders. Behind her, the army spreads out along the mountain, and her magnificent fighting will fills the whole planet.


    People''s eyes, looking at the front of the woman, extremely awed.


    One fell to the woman and spoke in a low voice.


    "Commander Du is in a hurry. It''s Xiao Zheng. He invites the commander-in-chief to attack Chu Lin in the Xuanling realm. It''s said that Chu Lin has also gathered the fighting spirit. Zheng Yinghao said that if you agree to do it, he will try to get wunian spirit pill for your sister."


    Heard no read soul pills, the woman''s deep pool like eyes slightly flash, slowly nodded, "I know."


    ...


    when people were shocked that several people in xuanlingjie defeated xuanshendao''s deployment, Chu Lin, as the protagonist, did not pay attention to many restless voices in the outside world. After pulling the four soldiers of the avalanche mountain into his chariot, he immediately used the compass in his hand to the extreme.


    Now is the time to concentrate on the extraction of the eternal remains. Perhaps with enough eternal intentions, we can help our family to take advantage of the relics of the saints.


    Under the efforts of Chu Lin and others to collect, only a few days, let Chu Lin and others have a terrible harvest.


    In less than a week, they searched for nearly 40 relics. There were more than ten inferior relics. Even the middle grade relics were found by chance, and a total of 10000 pieces of ancient relics were harvested!

 Chapter 1439

    Each family has been allocated nearly 2000 copies of the ancient remains. Even the steady avalanche soldiers'' faces are filled with ecstasy. It would be a daydream if they want to get 2000 copies of the ancient remains in such a short period of time by wandering around in the ancient meteorite.


    In this process, they often collide with other forces, but when they find out their terrorist lineup, they all flee in a panic. There are five traceability regions and six levels here. Even if they come to the source area, they dare not conflict with the metaphysical world.


    Some relics are extremely dangerous. For example, they found a middle-class relic, in which there are ten immortals like Ji Fenghua''s puppet. Among them, four of them have the six fold power to trace their origin.


    There, Chu Lin and others suffered head injuries. If not for the soldiers of the avalanche mountain, the damage would be very serious if only the red dragon mansion and his party broke in directly.


    Outside a relic, the xuanlingjie army is ready to go. At a glance, it is a dense crowd.


    Chu Lin sat quietly on a mountain peak and looked down at the five armies below. His fighting will was fierce and he occupied different fields in the air.


    When Chu Lin saw the five great fighting wills, his eyes turned slightly, and suddenly an idea came to his mind. I wonder if he could control the fighting will of other armies when he was in the Red Dragon Guard in the air?


    Chu Lin stares at the will to fight and thinks a little. He can command the Red Dragon Guard''s fighting intention like an arm, but the Red Dragon Guard is limited by the number and cultivation. Under the present situation, Chu Lin has already arrived at the weak Red Dragon Guard, which is not enough for him.


    Chu Lin felt that it was a good opportunity to test his own limits. If he could master the fighting spirit of other armies, he might be able to fight against the seven strong men who traced back to the origin!


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin took a deep breath, closed his eyes without any doubt, and touched his mind.


    At the foot of the mountain, the five grand battles are like the waves of the sea tide. You can feel it as if they are roaring and roaring. There is a very kind feeling to Chu Lin from the five dregs all the time. It comes from the Red Dragon Guard, but the other four are like wolves and tigers, which are not easy to provoke.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Lin''s heart swings outwards and tries to explore the four great battles.


    Bang -


    as soon as he touched the divine consciousness, he was violently knocked back, which made Chu Lin''s heart vibrate.


    Chu Lin frowns tightly. Those will to fight are too sensitive and sharp to allow any strange will to approach.


    After stabilizing his mind, Chu Lin tried out his divine sense again when his mind was free of distractions. This time, he did not lean on the past, but approached him a little bit, just like a ripple of water, touching the four fighting wills.


    Hum -


    at the moment of contact, chulin''s body vibrates violently, and his mind is filled with a lot of fighting and roaring sounds. His manic fighting will almost overwhelm his heart. However, Chu Lin soon stabilizes his position and allows those fighting wills to surge. Until he is familiar with the rhythms of different fighting intentions, chulin becomes a clever fish and soars freely in the battle intention.


    He just felt as if he had broken into the lava volcanoes, full of manic forces everywhere. The nature of these forces was different. Feihuwei was extremely bloody, bengshanwei was murderous, the magic wind was sharp, and xuehaiwei was cold and heavy.


    When Chu Lin''s will was fully integrated into these fighting wills, the warriors of the four armies at the foot of the mountain all looked around in dismay. Generally speaking, it was impossible for any stranger to enter their fighting will, but Chu Lin was directly integrated into it.


    Chu Lin led the red dragon guards to burst into a strong fighting force, and the other four armies were also in the eye and envied in the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, these people did not stop Chu Lin from integrating into the war.


    Shua --


    the four main soldiers of the avalanche mountain got the message from their commander-in-chief at the first time, and they all floated up in the air and looked at the mountain where Chu Lin was.


    "Red dragon soldier master, Chu Lin soldier master, this is..." the avalanche mountain soldier master asked curiously.


    Qian Tong is also a fool. He doesn''t know what Chu Lin is up to. When he is at a loss, news comes from his mind, and Chu Lin''s voice falls into several people''s ears.


    "I have a sudden understanding of the war spirit. I''ll try my new ideas, which may help your army activate the fighting spirit."


    When Chu Lin''s voice came, the four soldiers'' heads suddenly flashed with brilliant smiles on their faces.


    "Ha ha, if the master of Chu Lin soldiers is interested, let''s go and have a try." The master of the avalanche soldiers burst into laughter. These days, they finally learned the help of the battle spirit to a large army. They saw that the red dragon guard broke out easily and was far more powerful than they should have. It can be said that they looked at several soldiers with red eyes. However, the talent of fighting will was too rare, so they watched with gratitude.


    But hearing Chu Lin''s words, even the four generals, who were well-informed and always calm, were overjoyed.


    Qian Tong blinked, and Chu Lin was too confident. Was Zhan Ling so easy to gather together?


    With the approval of the four soldiers, Chu Lin''s divine sense was once again integrated into the four great fighting wills, and the warriors of the four armies also released their vigilance against him.If he wants to be perfectly integrated with the will to fight, he must be in a state of extreme peace of mind. Chu Lin''s mind became more and more quiet. Even the roar of fighting will gradually subsided and could not be detected at all.


    It seems that the whole world is silent.


    In people''s eyes, chulin''s energy is completely closed. When he looks at the other armies, he feels that his original magnificent will to fight is also lurking.


    As time went by, Chu Lin''s divine consciousness became a member of the army, and he was perfectly integrated into it. There was no rejection at all, but that was not enough!


    "Do you want to have your own fighting spirit and become a real strong one?" Chu Lin''s mind wandered in the four armies and broke into the ears of Every warrior.


    Buzzing -


    the four armies suddenly vibrated, and each warrior responded immediately.


    As a member of a large army, what they want most is to have their own fighting spirit, which is just like having their own soul. Otherwise, in front of powerful warriors, they will only be broken glass bottles.


    Chu Lin heard these people''s fiery reply, and he laughed. Since they were so eager, it was very simple.


    The avalanche soldier Lord several people saw below suddenly hot fighting will, is also excited to stare down.


    "Four soldiers, this is the first time to test this method, so we can only come one by one. Let''s start with the smallest number of flying tiger soldiers."


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, the flying tiger soldier master suddenly laughs. The other three soldiers master take a glance at the flying tiger soldier master with envy. They can''t imagine that at this time, the weakness is also the advantage.


    Of course, they are also prepared for the futility in their heart. After all, the war spirit is not simple. They can only expect it from the bottom of their heart, but not be too demanding.

 Chapter 1440

    Chu Lin''s mind and spirit withdrew from the three other armies and focused on flying tiger guard. As soon as Chu Lin''s mind appeared, feihuwei warmly welcomed Chu Lin''s arrival.


    "You''ve got the will to fight." Chu Lin passed on his will.


    Boom -


    as soon as Chu Lin''s voice fell, feihuwei called out fiercely and fiercely, and his great fighting will surged like a wave, full of bloody smell.


    Chu Lin''s mind seems to be standing in a sea of blood. The whole world is gloomy and blood mist condenses between breath and breath.


    It can be said that the fighting will of feihuwei is quite strong, but compared with the Red Dragon Guard, it is far from enough.


    From Chu Lin''s point of view, feihuwei''s fighting will is too scattered.


    There is no commander-in-chief who can coordinate the overall situation, because the flying tiger guard has always been several generals acting as the commander-in-chief, so that a large number of flying tiger guards can be controlled. However, there are some differences in the battle intention of the flying tiger guard.


    If you want to condense the fighting spirit, you can only have one control, just as Chu Lin controls the Red Dragon Guard.


    "Give me the will to fight." Chu Lin''s voice surges into the sea of fighting will.


    This immediately caused a shock. After all, they were the masters of Flying Tigers. It was unreasonable and taboo to hand over the power of fighting will.


    After the general of feihuwei was informed truthfully, the master of the flying tiger army laughed and immediately yelled at the commanders under his hands, "what''s the arrangement of Chu Lin soldier master? Follow me, don''t come and ask me!"


    With the words of the flying tiger soldier master, the feihuwei no longer hesitates, and his will to fight is turbulent. The spirit of Chu Lin is completely integrated with the grand battle spirit.


    The fierce smell of blood spreads in Chu Lin''s divine consciousness. The blood smell is so heavy that if you are an ordinary warrior, you will lose consciousness of being eroded instantly.


    But for Chu Lin, it has no effect at all. He directly ignores the bloody breath and feels the bloody breath. It seems that he is experiencing fierce fighting with feihuwei.


    Many flying tiger guards have heavy faces and shining eyes. At the moment, they seem to feel that a hand is rubbing and gathering their will, making their willpower more tenacious...


    hum -


    the bloody fighting will rolls rapidly, even the flying tiger soldier''s face is shocked. They clearly feel that the fighting will of feihuwei is soaring wildly It''s the level that the former Flying Tiger guards never did!


    The master of the flying tiger sighed and looked at Qiantong with envy, "you''ve really found a genius!"


    With a slight smile on his face, Qian Tong took Chu Lin to xuanlingjie, which was a very correct decision.


    The army leader of the avalanche mountain is also staring at the bloody battle intention, and a large number of lights are moving and focusing.


    With their clear exploration ability, they seem to perceive that something manic is slowly converging into shape.


    The world is full of blood.


    Roar -


    suddenly, a heavy roar of tiger roared in the sky.


    The flying tiger soldier''s body vibrated, his hands clenched, and his face was filled with ecstasy. The master of the avalanche mountain soldier, the demon wind soldier and the snow sea soldier also showed their eyes shining.


    All the soldiers of the army here raised their eyes and glared at the air. There, where the blood was floating, there was a huge white tiger with blood stripes and wings, roaring and overlooking the heaven and earth.


    The bloody flying tiger is the fighting spirit of feihuwei!


    The main soldiers of the avalanche mountain and others were all breathing cold air. They looked at each other with great shock in their eyes. Chu Lin really condensed the spirit of war!


    The giant flying tiger is hanging in the air, with its long wings vibrating and strong fighting will. The whole planet is shaking violently. Everyone can clearly perceive that the ferocity of today''s Flying Tiger guard is much higher than before!


    This is the ability of war spirit!


    The master of the flying tiger soldier looked at the huge flying tiger, and his body trembled. The joy that he could not restrain came from his always cold face. He trained the flying tiger guard for so long, and he could wait until the day when the flying tiger guard gathered the fighting spirit!


    On one side of the avalanche mountain, the three soldiers were extremely excited. They knew that the existence of a large army''s fighting spirit was very different. Although feihuwei had been surrounded and killed by the God crocodile guard and lost half of the organization, now the battle spirit has become more powerful than before!


    This makes the three soldiers of avalanche mountain feel very hot. The general quality of the army under their command is better than that of the flying tiger guard. In particular, the avalanche mountain guard ranks among the top three of the soldiers. The number of warriors is more than 10000. If this can gather together the fighting spirit, then the strength is quite terrible.


    Speaking of this, the three people are all looking at a mountain top with fiery eyes. There is a person sitting quietly. Although his body is thin, the army leader of the collapse mountain dare not underestimate this one at all.


    One can not only strengthen itself, but also help other armies to unite the fighting spirit. The master of avalanche mountain knows very well that this Chu Lin can be regarded as a treasure of xuanlingjie!


    Under the intense attention of all, Chu Lin on the top of the mountain stands up gently. He looks at the huge bloody flying tiger on the feihuwei. Now, he can completely control the fighting spirit of feihuwei.If there is an enemy, now he can control the flying tiger fighting spirit and the red dragon fighting spirit at the same time. In this way, the power that he can burst out instantly will be even more terrifying.


    With a wave of Chu Lin''s hand, the flying tiger fighting spirit falls down gently and turns into light into the fighting will of feihuwei.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Chu Lin fell in front of several soldiers. The flying tiger and collapsing mountain soldiers immediately saluted each other.


    Without waiting for a few people to speak, Chu Lin looked at the flying tiger soldier master, "don''t worry, the current situation is that the flying tiger guard has not really condensed the fighting spirit."


    The master of the flying tiger soldier and others were stunned and puzzled.


    Chu Lin shook his head and said, "under my control, feihuwei really has a cohesive fighting spirit, but it''s just me. Other commanders can''t do this."


    The master of the flying tiger suddenly sighed. If so, it would be a pity. After all, Chu Lin is a soldier master, and he can''t often help them gather fighting spirits. This is not in line with the identity of a soldier master and is inconvenient. It is very difficult to find a talent like Chu Lin.


    When the flying tiger soldier master sighed, Chu Lin said with a smile, "although I can''t leave the fighting spirit just now, I can provide you with a virtual war spirit."


    "Virtual war spirit?" The master of flying tiger soldiers and others are stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Is there any real or virtual statement about war spirit?


    Chu Lin chuckled, "I didn''t do it in vain just now. I left a special mark in the minds of the flying tiger guards. As long as they urge the fighting will, they can activate that mark and gather the fighting spirit. But this is actually borrowing external forces, so the strength of the virtual war spirit is a little weaker than the real war spirit."

 Chapter 1441

    The master of the flying tiger soldier and others were stunned. For the first time, they heard that the fighting spirit still had this kind of playing method. However, they were very happy. No matter what kind of fighting spirit is, it is very helpful for them who have no fighting spirit!


    "In addition, this mark will be lost every time it is used. If it is used up, it must be supplemented again." Chu Lin shows his hands.


    The master of the flying tiger nodded gently, which means that this device is still a battery. In the future, if you want to keep the army under your hands, you can''t provoke Chu Lin, the source of his mark.


    Chu Lin saw several people''s faces a little complicated, but also helpless, "this thing does not look practical, if it is not easy to use, then the next few armies even."


    "It won''t work!"


    At the same time, the master of avalanche mountain soldiers, the master of magic wind soldiers and the master of snow sea soldiers drank high at the same time. After that, they were somewhat embarrassed. "Master of Chu Lin soldiers, even though the illusory fighting spirit is not as powerful as the real fighting spirit, it is also of great benefit to our army. So this time, Chu Lin Bing took the initiative."


    ��In the future, if you want to use the place you get, please don''t hesitate to mention it! "The commander of the snow sea swore at once.


    Chu Lin listened and waved gently, "we are all from the xuanlingjie world. We help each other. Of course, since you are interested in it, I will help the three armies as soon as possible to make a virtual war spirit, but I hope you can help me in the future."


    "Master of Chu Lin soldiers, please say so."


    Chulin chuckled, "if there is a time when we need strength in the future, I hope you can not be stingy to borrow the army under your hands."


    Chu Lin has now made it clear that he can activate the intention of war with other major armies. In the future, as long as the four soldiers are united, he can immediately master some extremely powerful forces.


    On hearing this, the army leader of avalanche mountain and others burst into laughter, "this is OK. Moreover, in this very ancient fall, if we encounter a crisis, the commander of Chu Lin can directly control our army, then our xuanlingjie will be equal to skyrocketing power!"


    They are very decisive. Why not do such things that benefit others and themselves.


    "In the past two days, the search for relics has been reduced a little bit. When we have set up all our armies with virtual fighting spirits, we can start at will. By then, the whole ancient world will be destroyed. Unless we meet the masters of various forces, no one can stop us!" Chulin said with a smile.


    The Lord of the avalanche mountain army nodded and slightly stopped, "by the way, I have received a message before, which has something to do with Tianjiao, the fighting will of Mingyun palace."


    Chulin is curious. Go and listen.


    "That man recently died in Jigu, which is quite rampant. However, when he meets him, it''s a bloody fight. There are no one who has survived by chance."


    "According to the news, he seems to be looking for you!"


    "Mingyun palace..."


    Chu Lin was calm in his eyes and nodded slowly. His hatred with Mingyun palace was very deep and could not be resolved at all. Since the man came from the Mingyun palace, it is not surprising.


    "In addition, Tianjiao, xuanshendao''s will to fight, also has some news. Recently, her movements have been frequent, and it seems that she has come to you."


    Chulin frowns gently, which is one of the two fighting wills. It''s a little bad.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin breathed out a puff of turbid qi and laughed gently. His voice was very calm. "If they really come to see me, then let them know what regret medicine is."


    In the Dark Universe for so long, he has seen all kinds of so-called Tianjiao, but until now, he has not been afraid of anyone!


    In the next two days, chulin also gathered the spirit of virtual war, and chulin was one of them. He was a little depressed all day.


    It''s not the physical loss that condenses the fighting spirit. The real burden is on the spirit. It is too much pressure on Chu Lin''s spirit to control tens of thousands of people. This is the reason why many people have high level and strong force, but they can''t control their fighting spirit. Not everyone has high potential in spirit.


    The next day, after Chu Lin recovered completely, the army leaders of the avalanche mountain came together to express their thanks. Their attitude can be described as extremely respectful. During the rest time of Chu Lin, they had already experienced the power of virtual war spirit. Although not as good as the real fighting spirit, it also made the strength of the army soar.


    Now, I realize the importance of Chu Lin, especially when I think of returning to the Xuanling world after the end of the extremely ancient meteorite event. There must be more soldiers asking Chu Lin to unite the virtual fighting spirit. It will be too late to please Chu Lin at that time.


    Qian Tong, who is close to Chu Lin, laughs in his heart at the gesture of the master of the avalanche soldiers. When he was appointed the commander of the army in xuanlingjie a long time ago, these soldiers despised her because at that time, she was far less powerful or qualified to be a soldier master.


    Now Qiantong is not the same as before, but she knows in her heart that it is Chu Lin''s ability that really changes people''s attitude towards the red dragon mansion.


    Today, even the cold and arrogant avalanche soldiers are very polite to the red dragon mansion, because Chu Lin has the ability that they are not willing to offend.


    "You don''t have to be like this. We are all part of the Xuanling world. We have to help each other in this wild hunting." Chu Lin spoke softly."Ha ha, master of Chu Lin soldiers, we haven''t been looking for him these two days. Are we going to speed up now?" The master of the avalanche mountain soldier laughs and waits for Chu Lin''s decision.


    Chu Lin thought slightly, "what is the overall situation of the ancient meteorite?"


    "Very intense." The chief of the avalanche soldier said in a deep voice, "now all the families are driving to the depths of the ancient fall, but there are also many forces fighting and seriously damaged in the friction. In just a few days, a hundred small and medium-sized forces have been destroyed, and even some front-line forces have also disappeared."


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, there is a slight change. The first line of power is a powerful force like Wan Jue Jie. Such a powerful force can''t be ignored. It''s really cruel to die in ancient times.


    "Do you have any message from other soldiers in Xuanling world?" Chu Lin asked.


    "Jiku''s death is too big. There is no transmission array. The flow of news is very slow. We don''t know the current situation of other forces." The master of the evil wind army shook his head.


    Chu Lin sighed, "now the hand of eternal remains or not enough."


    Although with the help of the mysterious compass, the number of ancient remains in their hands is more than 10000, but the relics of the saints, with only one layer of prohibition, will require tens of thousands of ancient remains. The wealth in their hands is not enough.


    "Nowadays, inferior relics are no longer good for us, so we have to find middle-class relics." Qian Tong frowned, a piece of inferior relics has more than 100 shares of the income of the eternal remains, but when they are separated, this kind of harvest is quite good. Now that several people unite, the average income is not enough.

 Chapter 1442

    "Middle grade and above relics..."


    Chu Lin thought that it was really not simple. He had found a place before, and the harvest was quite gratifying. However, for one site, there would be more than a dozen inferior relics, not to mention the income of other ancient objects. Only thousands of ancient relics could be found.


    However, although the harvest of Zhongpin relics is high, it is difficult to find them. With the help of the mysterious compass, they can only find one.


    Now in the extremely ancient meteorite, once you hear the existence of the middle class relics, suddenly a large number of forces surge to gather in the past.


    "Medium grade or above relics? I don''t know if you cared about that before." The silent leader of the snow sea suddenly made a voice.


    "Well?" The master of the avalanche mountain soldier was stunned and then pondered for a moment, "do you mean the relics of the dead who are quite famous these days?"


    "The remains of the dead?" Chu Lin was stunned and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "There is a strange trace in the southeast area of the ancient meteorite in recent days. Up to now, no one has come out of any team that has entered it. Therefore, it is called a necromancer relic." A thousand strokes make a sound.


    "Now the name of the remains of the dead has spread far away. Many front-line forces are leaning towards it. It is said that the necromancer remains are probably top-grade relics!"


    "Top grade relics!" Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly shrunk. This is the best relic which is only a little worse than the relics of saints. Even with a mysterious compass in his body, no top-grade relics have been found so far. We can see how rare these top-grade relics are.


    "It''s just propaganda. It''s not sure whether it''s a top-grade relic or not. No one can tell what will happen in such an ancient place as the extremely ancient meteorite. Maybe you''ll try your best to get in, and finally you may return empty handed."


    The master of the avalanche mountain soldier said here, and with a slight pause, his eyes were staring at Chu Lin, "there seems to be a phenomenon of the extinction of the war tattoo family in the top-grade relics."


    Zhan Wen family!


    Chulin''s face suddenly changed, and he was staring at the avalanche soldiers. The legend of the war tattoo family was almost extinct. Now, it is almost impossible to find the figures of these people in the universe. This also leads to the fact that there is no inheritance of the war tattoo family in the universe. Even if Chu Lin has this talent, he just turns around on the threshold of the battle pattern family.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s face, Qian Tong continued: "some people saw the remains of the army inside, so they speculated that there would be Zhan Wen''s family in the remains of the dead."


    Chu Lin''s heart surges, and it takes a while to ease down. The remains of the dead are too tempting, but there must be a lot of crisis. Even he has some.


    If he only led the army of the red dragon mansion, Chu Lin would like to have a try. The inheritance of the battle pattern family is extraordinary. But now the avalanche soldiers and other people are waiting for him to look for the eternal legacy. They may not accompany themselves to the danger far away.


    How can it be a land of good, with such a bad reputation as the remains of the dead?


    "If you have an idea about the remains of the dead, you should hurry up. It seems that the fighting will and genius of the netherworld and xuanshendao have the idea to go and have a look. It should also be led by the things of Zhan Wen family." Chihiro chuckled.


    "Ha ha, if the master of Chu Lin soldiers is interested, we''ll be happy to accompany you. Now all five armies have war spirits. No matter how troublesome the remains of the dead spirit are, we can certainly defeat the enemy." Several Lin mountain soldiers immediately knew that he was worried.


    "Top grade relics, I haven''t seen what they look like. Now I can go and have a look."


    When Chu Lin hears this, he feels a little relieved. If he is willing to help him, he will be much safer.


    The remains of the dead, the inheritance of the war tattoo family...


    Chu Lin clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes glowed with fire. He was very interested in the war tattoo family. I hope he can get something this time.


    Southeast.


    When Chu Lin and others arrived here, the whole sky was gloomy. The people gathered here were the first to see so many since the ancient meteorite.


    A large number of people swarmed toward the southeast.


    Although the necromancer remains were said to be dangerous Jedi, these warriors heard all kinds of wonderful rumors, and they were crazy to the point of desperation.


    In any case, Shangpin relics can be said to be very precious, and the possible supernatural heritage and treasures of heaven and earth will be moved under the holy land.


    Chu Lin frowned at the chaotic situation. He didn''t expect such a huge noise caused by the remains of the dead spirit.


    However, although the situation was a little chaotic, Chu Lin was not too worried. This time, his party was so powerful that it could almost compete with a complete front-line force on one side, with four major armies, four traceable areas and six levels.


    Chu Lin looks into the distance, where the shadow floats and is extremely oppressive and heavy. However, Chu Lin''s heart is calm and light.


    "Let''s go. How can such a big event be without xuanlingjie? Go and see how many powerful forces have come this time."


    Chulin flew out directly, and four armies, led by Qiantong and avalanche soldiers, followed him one after another.


    After Chu Lin and others left, these people were talking."Is this the man of the metaphysical realm?"


    "The first one is Chu Lin, who is very famous recently? He''s here, too? "


    "It''s said that there is a war tattoo family in the remains of the dead spirit. This Chu Lin is quite proficient in fighting will. He must have come for this."


    "Ha ha, I heard that the two sides of xuanshendao and Mingyun palace will fight each other. Tianjiao is also coming. It seems that he is waiting for Chu Lin to come to his door, and chulin bumps into it himself."


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen the fighting among all kinds of experts, but I haven''t seen the fight with pride of will. I''ll feast my eyes this time."


    Deep in the southeast.


    In the dark, all the light can''t be seen, which makes people feel fear. At the source of the dark star field, the remains of the dead are located.


    Outside the necromancer remains, a large number of lights are falling from the whole planet. Many powerful forces directly occupy a relatively close place, waiting for the right time to break in.


    On several nearby hills, everyone looked at this side with horror in their eyes. There were powerful forces stationed on those hills.


    Among them, in the southernmost mountains, only a few people stood still, and the powerful energy breath trembled. Even if they were far away, they felt their chest heavy.


    Luo''s face is soft and delicate, but she is not the focus of any one of them.


    What is weak is her appearance, and the fugitives under her are enough to accumulate into a sea of corpses.

 Chapter 1443

    Although everyone knows that Zheng Yinghao is the best rookie in nanxuan Xingzhou, only those who have a deeper understanding can tell clearly that Luo Su is the one with higher talent and status in xuanshendao.


    Although Luo Su''s accomplishments are worse than Zheng Yinghao''s, she is far superior to Zheng Yinghao in fighting will. In particular, Xuanshen Taoist master once asserted that Luosu has a chance to become a real war tattoo artist, which shows that this daughter has an extraordinary status.


    The secret Tianjiao of xuanshendao didn''t care that people looked at her. In her plain eyes, she just quietly looked at the remains of the dead under the dark. Her eyes flashed and seemed to be searching for something.


    She is surrounded by a few people, many of whom Chu Lin is familiar with, such as Zheng Yinghao, crocodile king, wolf king, bear king and so on.


    Empty man, a shadow of a person, ear to report to Zheng Yinghao, Zheng Yinghao suddenly face gloomy, loud voice to the people: "xuanlingjie people arrived, chulin is also in it."


    Hearing Chu Lin here, Hu Feiyue several people are blue on the face.


    Luo Su didn''t make much noise. After a while, she made a soft voice like soft silk and satin. "Xiao Zheng, the situation is still the remains of the dead. Moreover, someone from chulin will do it first."


    On hearing this, Zheng Yinghao moved his face, looked at the distant hill and nodded slowly.


    Just after they spoke a few words, the whole planet was roaring, and the warriors below looked up one after another. Then they saw a large army of warriors coming, and people changed color one after another.


    "This is the army of xuanlingjie!"


    When people were shocked, the majestic army appeared in the air, and Chu Lin, Qiantong, and bengshan soldiers were all present.


    Chulin''s eyes swept down, feeling the strong energy breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the remains of the dead spirit really attracted a lot of experts.


    "Let''s go there."


    Chulin saw a good place directly. Although it was occupied by people, it was not difficult to squeeze out a place from there as xuanlingjie was in the South xuanxingzhou.


    The main soldiers of the avalanche mountain and others all nodded directly and led the army. The original warriors there stood aside in fear and were about to stop at the top of the mountain. Under the public''s attention, a sharp voice suddenly rose.


    "Everyone in xuanlingjie, this is not the place for you to come."


    The face of the avalanche soldier was cold. When he looked up, he saw a huge amount of huge energy flowing on the top of a mountain, and the figures with strong energy were standing cold.


    These are the people of Mingyun palace!


    Before these people, a man with hair and blood in his eyes looked at Chu Lin with a smile.


    "I''m song Jianshu in the dark cloud palace..." the man said with a strange smile, "I want to borrow your head."


    When the man''s voice rang out, the restless voice of the whole area was stopped, and a large number of eyes were projected to the direction of the people in the mysterious spirit world, where a tall figure stood cold.


    All the influential people watched the opera in silence, and their eyes were full of interest. Recently, they were tired of hearing Chu Lin''s name. Especially after the first world war between him and Zheng Yinghao, people spread the news everywhere. Today, chulin has already taken the third place in nanxuanlu, and even people think that they can attack the second or even the first at any time!


    But although Chu Lin is powerful, this man is more complicated. He is the fighting will of Mingyun palace, Tianjiao and song Jianshu!


    Song Jianshu himself, as long as he was defeated in four aspects, but his fame in nanxuanxingzhou is not his status of martial arts, but his mastery of fighting will. As long as he controls a large army, he has extremely terrifying power.


    Under the public''s attention, Chu Lin''s dark eyes swept to the man named song Jianshu, without any waves on his face.


    "Where are you from? How dare you be rampant here? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you to death!"


    The flying tiger soldier''s main eye is staring at Song Jianshu coldly, and a strong killing opportunity emerges in his eyes.


    "Hum, do you think I''m a bully in Mingyun palace?" Behind song Jianshu, a man steps out. This person makes Chu Lin slightly stunned. He is the first person chulin beat wildly in the universe, Lu Ming.


    "It''s the second childe of Lu Ming. You''re a big family and a big business in the Mingyun palace. You''re a mediocre and a fool to improve your accomplishments with all kinds of precious things." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    Lu Ming''s face is blue. Looking at Chu Lin, he wants to swallow it alive. He is defeated and humiliated by Chu Lin, and his brother is killed by Chu Lin. if this hatred is not reported, will people despise him in the Ming cloud palace?


    "Chu Lin, don''t be wild. Today, xuanlingjie wants to participate in the relics of the dead spirit. I''m the first one to disagree with it!"


    As soon as Lu Ming said this, several people stood up beside him. They were huge, just like a wall. They stood beside Lu Ming, forming a human wall to protect Lu Ming from death.


    In people''s eyes, they are all six strong people!


    "It''s the Seven Magic generals of the nether cloud palace." The master of the avalanche mountain soldier looked at the four men and snorted, "do you think that relying on the person at the bottom of the seven demons will stop me from entering the xuanlingjie?"


    "Rampant, are you invincible? I''d like to see if you really have that skill! " Lu Ming''s side of a tall man, eyes appear thick blood evil spirit breath, look at the collapse of mountain soldiers forest cold voice."Let''s do two moves then." The avalanche soldier master laughs and strides out of the mountain suddenly. The huge power and pressure are like a hurricane. In a moment, he is dizzy. A large number of warriors change their faces. He immediately realizes that the avalanche mountain soldier master is already the six peaks of the origin.


    The tall man in the Ming cloud palace was also aware of the terrible power in the body of the avalanche soldier, and his face suddenly changed. But then his voice flashed and he was about to fly out, but Lu Ming was in a hurry to stop him.


    Lu Ming said to Chu Lin in a high voice: "Chu Lin, don''t be crazy. If you dare to start here, it''s time for you to die!"


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed. If it was normal, he would fight when he saw the forces like the Ming cloud palace. But at present, it can''t be because there are too many powerful people here. Once there is a weakness in the xuanlingjie, these people will surely rush after them. Both xuanlingjie and Mingyun palace will be buried here.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu Ming, I think our two families can unite and drive the xuanlingjie away first. How about that?" When Chu Lin''s eyes flashed, a hearty laugh floated in everyone''s ears, which made everyone move their faces and looked at another mountain, which was the direction of xuanshendao.


    Zheng Yinghao is smiling at Chu Lin.


    All of us are shocked. Is xuanshendao going to target xuanlingjie together with Mingyun palace? That''s a big event.


    Chu Lin looked at Zheng Yinghao''s place coldly in his eyes, and said softly: "defeated generals can also be rampant here. Was it comfortable for me to drive out ten or more planets last time? Do you want to do it again? "


    Hearing this, Zheng Yinghao and the crocodile King were both cold in their eyes and staring at Chu Lin.

 Chapter 1444

    "If you want to unite, try it, but the final result, I''m afraid you don''t want to see it!" Chu Lin''s eyes flashed and his voice was very heavy.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s vision like a wolf, Zheng Yinghao''s eyes suddenly shrunk. With the number of people in the Xuanling world at present, if they fight ferociously, everyone will suffer heavy losses.


    "My friend, xuanshendao will not take part in this matter. In the past, there will be times to settle accounts slowly. Now, you can make an end with the dark cloud palace." There was a soft and immediate change in the atmosphere.


    Chu Lin followed the sound and saw the weak woman on the mountain. Chu Lin was slightly stunned. This should be xuanshendao''s fighting will.


    She didn''t want to have a fierce battle with the xuanlingjie at this time. Instead, she let Mingyun palace do it by herself. It was clear that she meant to make them fight with each other. This woman looked very soft, but she had a lot of thoughts.


    "Chu Lin, don''t dress up here. If you really fight with us in Mingyun palace here, the xuanlingjie will not want to participate in the remains of the dead." Lu Ming sneers.


    "What do you want?" Chu Lin laughs.


    Lu Ming looks at Song Jianshu in front of him. Song Jianshu opens his mouth and his eyes are full of crazy blood light. "I heard the rumors, do you also gather the fighting spirit? Since you want to come to the Necromancer''s ruins and get some harvest, let me try to see if you have this ability! "


    Chu Lin has dark eyes and no emotional color. His face is also full of cold. Obviously, he is not surprised by song Jianshu''s words. He is afraid that he always thinks so.


    However, the dark cloud palace taught him a lesson and even killed him. He was also in the same mood. On the other hand, now that wolves are around him, if they don''t show any strength, these people think he is a bully in the metaphysical world!


    "Ha ha, when I kill you, I hope your head can still laugh like this!" Song Jianshu laughed wildly, full of bloody smell.


    Chu Lin looks at Song Jianshu calmly in his eyes, and they look directly at each other. The turbulent killing opportunity makes the temperature of the whole world drop.


    In the eyes of a large number of powerful warriors, it seems that the two fighting wills of xuanlingjie and Mingyun Palace are Tianjiao, ready to fight!


    This kind of war, which is only seen by the army, can only be more fierce than that of a warrior.


    "I will smash and crush the army of your mysterious spirit world."


    In Song Jianshu''s eyes, the cold light floated up, his head raised high, and he suddenly pressed down, and the voice of cold came up, "dark cloud department, kill!"


    Song Jianshu burst into a drink, and the whole world trembled violently. The strength of the other warriors was appalled in their hearts. Such a terrible will to fight roared from behind song Jianshu.


    "What a fighting will!"


    Although song Jianshu was reckless, he was really powerful. No wonder he was full of confidence and was not afraid of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly heavy at the top. The fighting will mastered by song Jianshu is the most powerful he has ever met in nanxuan Xingzhou. It''s really the battle will of Mingyun palace.


    The army is full of heaven and earth. In a dead silence, however, there is a dangerous breath flowing. The army is wrapped in tough plate armour. It seems that it is indestructible. The heavy cold and killing intention surges from its body, which shows that this army has suffered from the hardships of life and death.


    What''s more, the most shocking thing is that there are 16000 people in this dark cloud area at a glance, which is incomparable even to the avalanche mountain guard.


    "The Ming cloud department is the Ming cloud palace, which spent a lot of money to build a large army. Since its establishment, song Jianshu has been leading the army." The Lord of avalanche mountain had a heavy voice and some worries in his eyes.


    He knew Chu Lin''s talent in fighting will, but song Jianshu was also extraordinary in this way. He had understood the spirit of war early, and the number of this powerful army was very difficult.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly, no more words, a wave of the big hand, red dragon Wei thundered, there is not a little bit of retreat.


    Bang -


    the Great Red Dragon''s fighting spirit is like the rolling waves, and its strength is heavy in the eyes of many warriors. However, due to the difference in the number of soldiers, the fighting will of the Red Dragon Guard is not as strong as that of the dark cloud department.


    "Ha ha, do you rely on your thousands of red dragon guards to fight against my dark cloud department? Interesting Song Jianshu sneered and said that the number and quality of the army are extremely important in such a battle will competition.


    His dark cloud department is the dark cloud palace, which has been trained for a long time at the cost, and is directly funded and allocated by the Mingyun palace. How can Chu Lin''s Red Dragon Guard be comparable? If it collides, it must be the Red Dragon Guard''s instant defeat!


    Bang -


    Song Jianshu sneered at him, but he didn''t mean to be merciful. With a clap in his hand, his great will to fight soared to the sky and turned into a rainbow light of ten thousand meters, which directly shrouded Chu Lin. under the Red Valley sun, even the strong man with six levels of tracing back to the source was also frightened.


    Chu Lin looks at the attack all over the sky, frowns and claps in his hand. The great fighting spirit around him is also surging wildly, forming a vast barrier in front of him.


    Bang bang bang bang����A large number of fighting will light heavy hit the fire red barrier, the original thick barrier quickly thin, and then clear crack, the remaining momentum of the rainbow, heavy toward Chu Lin.


    Roar -


    Chu Lin''s dark eyes and eyes flashed, the sound of heavy roar sounded, and Zhan Lingfei shot out. His long wings were like sharp razors, tearing the crazy rainbow rays to pieces.


    People''s eyes have focused on the huge red dragon fighting spirit, and their eyes are very surprised.


    "Is this the spirit of war? Just in a flash, the fighting will of the red dragon guards has increased several times! "


    "No wonder the army that gathers the fighting spirit is a qualified army!"


    Many people talked about it. The army with war spirit is too rare. Now I can see it once. It''s also a good idea.


    "Ha ha, is that what your fighting spirit looks like?" Song Jianshu''s eyes are full of mockery.


    "In this case, let you see my fighting spirit!"


    As soon as song Jianshu said this, a large number of fighting wills surged out, suddenly and rapidly. The will to fight was turbulent all over the sky. The huge mountains at the bottom of his feet were also torn open, which seemed to be earth shaking.


    People are looking at Song Jianshu behind, a huge shadow down, people''s faces are heavy and shocked.


    The shadow of a giant snake thousands of meters in size is formed. The snake floats in the air, roars, and the planet trembles. The light lines on its body float, and it has an extremely frightening smell.


    The snake fighting spirit is obviously bigger than the red dragon fighting spirit gathered by Chu Lin. compared with each other, the energy breath is also different.


    "Chu Lin really wanted to die himself. His number of red dragon guards was only several thousand, and song Jianshu''s army was three times that of him. The war spirit was also different." In the xuanshendao, Zheng Yinghao looks at the battle in the air and murmurs coldly.

 Chapter 1445

    Luo Su hears Zheng Yinghao''s words without saying a word. She looks directly at the battle spirit gathered by Chu Lin, and her eyes are slightly surprised.


    "There are more than 400 battle spirit veins in Chu Lin, and more than 600 in Song Jianshu." Luo Su''s light voice.


    Zheng Yinghao listened, slightly stunned, and then burst out laughing, "so to speak, chulin that boy must be defeated."


    Although Zheng Yinghao doesn''t know what the battle spirit veins mean, from Luo Su''s look, it should be that the more battle spirit veins, the better?


    Luo Su pondered a little. The will to fight was illusory in many people''s eyes. Many generals who mastered it were unfamiliar with it. Even Chu Lin and song Jianshu did not understand the battle spirit pattern.


    However, Luo Su has learned from some ancient books that there is a difference between the high and the low of the war spirit. The degree of the difference lies in the veins on the war spirits, which are closely related to a large army. In a certain sense, the more the battle spirit, the stronger the battle spirit.


    At present, the fighting spirit of Chu Lin is not better than that of song Jianshu, but the army under the command of song Jianshu is three times that of Chu Lin!


    That is to say, if Chu Lin had a large army of the same quality and number, he could easily crush song Jianshu. This means that Chu Lin''s understanding of the will to fight together is obviously better than song Jianshu.


    With only a few thousand red dragon guards, there are more than 400 battle spirit veins, which Luo Su thinks he can''t do.


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin, now you should know the difference between you and me? Your fighting spirit, don''t let me Song Jianshu looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. He can feel that Chu Lin''s red dragon fighting spirit is definitely not his opponent!


    Chu Lin looked at the snake fighting spirit lightly, but there was not much change in his eyes.


    "You look so disgusting. Go to hell!"


    Song Jianshu saw Chu Lin''s flat eyes, and his anger soared for no reason. What he wanted to see was that Chu Lin''s face was frightened. Why didn''t he fear!


    With a roar of the giant snake, the battle spirit veins on his body burst into dazzling light, and his fighting will was turbulent.


    Bang -


    the giant snake suddenly opens its huge mouth and spews out thousands of kilometers of energy. Its huge figure is also straight towards Chu Lin.


    When Chu Lin grabs it, the red dragon warlord roars. Its wings overlap like shields, blocking the giant snake''s breath.


    Bang -


    the serpents came one after another, and the two sides collided, and the veins on the primate wings of the red dragon battle rapidly became gray, which meant that the fighting will was being eroded.


    Although the serpent fighting spirit also has veins and veins, the remaining veins are obviously more than the red dragon fighting spirit. It seems that after a period of time, Chu Lin will be defeated without any suspense.


    People sighed softly, this time Chu Lin will suffer.


    Qiantong and the main soldier of the avalanche mountain all frowned at the battle and were worried.


    Hu -


    however, under the intense observation of the battle, Chu Lin smiles slightly and looks at the flying tiger soldier master. "Master of flying tiger soldier, please borrow the flying tiger guard."


    The master of the flying tiger soldier was surprised. Was Chu Lin still in control of the Red Dragon Guard? These are two totally different fighting wills!


    Although the master of the flying tiger has no talent in this field, he also knows that it is easy to damage himself if he controls different forces rashly.


    "Good!"


    However, although the master of the flying tiger soldier hesitated, he had great confidence in Chu Lin. after all, Chu Lin could do something that he had never heard of. Maybe Chu Lin had his own way.


    With the approval of the flying tiger soldier master, the flying tiger guard flies upward like the sunset, and is displayed behind chulin.


    Thank you very much


    Chu Lin said in a hurry, and looked directly at the flying tiger guard. The flying tiger guard roared, and his great fighting will swept through.


    "That Chu Lin can control two kinds of fighting will at the same time!"


    Seeing Chu Lin''s action, people were surprised. They looked at him in amazement. They felt incredible about Chu Lin''s move.


    "This Chu Lin wants to die himself!" Zheng Yinghao snorted coldly.


    "Not necessarily." In front of Zheng Yinghao, Luo Su slowly shakes his head. His eyes look at Chu Lin, and his eyes are slightly strange. "In fact, it is not impossible to control the two fighting wills at the same time, but it is an extremely difficult way."


    "Can Chu Lin do it?" Hearing this, Zheng Yinghao''s face turned blue.


    Luo Su slowly shook his head, "I don''t know, but Chu Lin is not simple. If he does this, he is definitely not aimless."


    Zheng Yinghao''s eyes are bleak. He and Chu Lin have had several confrontations, knowing that the boy will not do things in a disorderly way.


    However, if Zheng Yinghao approved that Chu Lin could do it, he would not believe it. He felt that Chu Lin was just pretending to do it. He prayed that even if song Jianshu could not kill Chu Lin, he would have to teach Chu Lin a good lesson.


    "Control the two fighting wills? Rampant Song Jianshu is also looking at the front with cold eyes. Tianjiao, as one of the fighting wills, naturally knows how rampant Chu Lin is. Even today, it is very difficult for him to control the two fighting wills at the same time, which needs to be honed slowly. However, for a long time, the red dragon mansion and the Feihu mansion have been hostile for a long time. Where can Chu Lin train?Although song Jianshu said so, he was more ferocious when he started to fight. The giant snake jumped out and bit at the red dragon fighting spirit.


    People look at the fighting spirit in the air, and more attention is paid to the fighting will surging around feihuwei, where the fighting will is like a sea of blood.


    Roar -


    the collision of manic fighting wills has aroused all kinds of hurricanes. Within the hurricane, Chu Lin did not move, and his eyes closed slightly, as if he had put an end to the disturbance of all things. His mind was always focused on feihuwei and blended with his will.


    Chulin''s eyes closed slightly for more than ten seconds, and then slowly opened, his eyes red light flashing.


    Boom -


    the will to fight with blood color is surging, and a blood column is surging out of the sky and moving in the air.


    People looked at the sky in amazement, and his heart was shocked. He saw that the bloody light gradually melted into a huge blood striped flying tiger, and the brilliant battle spirit veins floating on his body.


    Roar -


    the sound of whistling shook all directions, and everyone was staring at the sky, jaw half open and gaping.


    This Chu Lin not only mastered the fighting will of feihuwei, but also condensed the fighting spirit of feihuwei!


    That doesn''t mean that Chu Lin can control two kinds of fighting spirits!


    "Asshole, it''s impossible!" Zheng Yinghao''s face was blue and his eyes were very deep. Every once in a while, Chu Lin made him feel more terrible.


    "Even the flying tiger guards have gathered together the spirit of war." Luo Su''s eyes were slightly surprised. He looked at the flying tiger''s fighting spirit. He said slowly, "the flying tiger also has 300 battle spirit veins, which is not better than that of the Red Dragon Guard. It seems that Chu Lin is not as familiar with the flying tiger guard as he is with the Red Dragon Guard."


    "Of course, the two fighting spirits can easily defeat song Jianshu."

 Chapter 1446

    As soon as the flying tiger battle spirit appeared, song Jianshu was frightened. He stared at Chu Lin coldly, "you are really something."


    Chu Lin looked at him indifferently. With a finger from afar, the flying tiger warlord roared, and the long wings vibrated rapidly. In a flash, he flashed to song Jianshu''s side, roaring furiously and shooting violently.


    "Bad!"


    In the face of the bombardment of Flying Tigers and spirits, song Jianshu''s face was gloomy and his heart moved. The giant snake quickly shook his tail and smashed the blood light.


    As soon as the giant snake quits half a step, the red dragon rushes out and traps the snake with the flying tiger.


    Boom -


    the three fighting spirits collide fiercely, and their manic fighting will is like a storm. The red dragon, which had been in decline before, is now assisted by the flying tiger and directly suppresses the giant snake.


    At the Ming cloud palace, Lu Ming saw the original advantage, but now he was completely overturned by Chu Lin, and suddenly his face was black. I didn''t expect that this boy should be so terrible!


    "Asshole!" Lu Ming thought of all kinds of grievances in the past, but he couldn''t deal with Chu Lin, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Bombardment -


    in the air, the three fighting spirits fought fiercely. Under each bombardment, a large space collapsed. With a violent impact, the three fighting spirits were shocked, and all of them broke up, and turned into a little bit of fluorescence.


    The two men''s will to fight, it turned out to be the same.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Song Jianshu''s eyes are red with blood. He is not satisfied with the result. What he has in his hand is a well-trained army of Mingyun palace, while Chu Lin''s is just a very ordinary deployment, which can''t be compared with the dark cloud department.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that this army is in your hands." Chu Lin opened his mouth coldly and looked at the bloody song Jianshu in his eyes.


    "You want to die!"


    Song Jianshu burst into a drink, and his heart was fierce. He wanted to control the battle intention of Ming Yun to attack Chu Lin again, but he was held back by Lu Ming''s panic.


    There is no way to do it now. Lu Ming is already in fear. Before the arrival of the new reinforcements from the Ming cloud palace, how dare he provoke Chu Lin? Besides, his family has already told him to explore the remains of the dead and not to cause trouble.


    "We are advanced in the remains of the dead." Lu Ming wiped the sweat on his face.


    Song Jianshu stares at Chu Lin, and after a while he retreats with a cold hum.


    Chu Lin looked at the two men calmly. After Song Jianshu withdrew, his fierce eyes swept to Zheng Yinghao on the mountain. "Do you want to come and have a try?"


    Heaven and earth are quiet. With so many people present, no one dares to offend Chu Lin. even the warriors of the six levels who trace back to the origin of the kingdom are silent. The battle of Chu Lin has completely established his position.


    Zheng Yinghao''s eyes were heavy, but he remained silent.


    Seeing that no one dares to stand up and refute himself, Chu Lin no longer speaks much, and turns back to the place where the xuanlingjie lies.


    Dong -


    Chu Lin had just turned around, and suddenly there was a shrill and howling sound, just like the shrill cry of countless warriors who had experienced pain. The sound made the whole sky dark.


    A very dull feeling spread out.


    Outside the remains of the dead spirit, a large number of warriors look into the dim darkness with astonishment. The thick darkness inside is more heavy than the outside, which is really unable to reach out and tell his terror.


    "The breath is..."


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly, and he looked at the remains of the dead. He was very familiar with the power of fighting will!


    In the remains of the dead, it is really related to the war pattern family!


    Chulin''s eyes are ablaze with light, and he looks at the remains of the dead. It should be because of the fierce fighting outside that it fluctuates. Maybe it has touched something.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed slightly, and decisively retreated to the xuanlingjie army, and said in a low voice: "the remains of the dead spirit are related to the battle pattern family. It''s true that the rumor is true. I feel that breath."


    Qiantong and the avalanche soldier master and others all have heavy faces. The remains of the dead spirit show a strange appearance. Now they are related to the war Wen family. It must be extremely dangerous. We must be vigilant.


    "When shall we leave?" In a low voice.


    "Wait." Chu Lin murmured. I''m afraid the remains of the dead are not simple. He certainly doesn''t want to be the first one to take risks.


    Qian Tong and others nodded gently, and all the troops were ready to observe the dark wrapped remains of the dead below.


    In the spirit world, the sound of the mysterious army gradually becomes quiet.


    After the relics of the dead are quiet, the various forces are boiling. The abnormal appearance of the relics just now shows that this remains is not simple. Maybe it is really a top-grade relics!


    If you enter it first, you can get the innumerable remains.


    What''s more, there must be treasures and supernatural powers left over from the ancient times in such large-scale relics, which are good things to envy people.


    As a result, under such temptation, the other hesitant forces became impetuous and their pressure became more and more heavy.Shua -


    after a while, some forces were unable to bear it and stormed out. Thousands of people burst into the sky and flew across the sky, straight into the dark remains of the dead.


    These thousands of people are clearly the same forces, and there are many powerful people in them.


    With this side''s forces taking the lead, there are more than a dozen forces are more anxious, one after another, eager to compete for the treasures in the remains of the dead.


    Shua -


    with the sound of roaring all over the sky, a large number of people are moving in the air, and the shadows are turbulent and covered, and they look very magnificent.


    But before the remains of the dead, more forces stood by, quietly watching those people rush in.


    Chu Lin stands on the top of the mountain, watching so many people rush into the remains of the dead and shake their heads slowly. People die for money, birds die for food. These people can either become rich or die without a burial place.


    Chu Lin moved his eyes and swept to other huge mountains. The troops of xuanshendao and Mingyun palace were waiting quietly, as were many other front-line forces.


    It is not unreasonable that such a powerful force can stand for a long time in nanxuanxingzhou.


    Chulin turns an idea in his heart, and then looks at the remains of the dead. He can detect that with more people entering the ruins, there is a restless energy gathering in it.


    He heard the sharp cry and roar.


    It seems that the forces that broke into the remains of the dead met with the forces that stood in their way, but this is not surprising.


    Roar -


    the roar of manic energy is getting louder and louder, and the battle inside is intensifying.


    "Right now." After observing for a long time, Chu Lin suddenly made a sound. Just now he sensed the will to fight in the remains of the dead, and became weak.


    "Go


    Just after Chu Lin''s voice was heard, Luo Su suddenly made a sound. The army under xuanshendao roared and vibrated, like a large cloud floating up, straight toward the remains of the dead.

 Chapter 1447

    The xuanshendao deployment went out.


    After xuanshendao, the people of Mingyun palace set out one after another. It is obvious that at the same time, Luo Su of xuanshendao and song Jianshu of Mingyun palace were aware of something.


    "It''s a bit of a jerk." Chu Lin looked at the shadows all over the sky and laughed. Then he looked at Qian Tong, the army master of the collapsed mountain and others. "After entering the ruins of the dead, we''d better get together."


    "Good." They know that this place is safer only when they act together.


    "Go After Tong Tong''s attack, the soldiers of Chu Lin mountain and others came out.


    In just a few seconds, a group of people directly broke into the dim darkness, which was shattered by the huge army. A large number of corpses can be clearly seen on the black ground.


    Chu Lin looks at the corpses on the ground, and his eyes are slightly frozen. All of them maintain the same posture. Even if they are dead, they are still standing still.


    These people were an army before they were born.


    Even if this army is in a state of death, it still has no fear. Then its commander must be the war Wen family.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are burning in the dark. In the remains of the dead spirits, there are the death of the ancient war tattoos. Maybe we can find their inheritance.


    If he can become a war tattoo master, his position in the xuanlingjie can directly surpass all the soldiers!


    His heart was extremely hot, and Chu Lin no longer hesitated. His figure turned into light and flew into the darkness. The army behind him came like a surge of waves and disappeared into the darkness.


    After the armies of xuanlingjie, xuanshendao and Mingyun palace intruded into the remains of the dead, at the center of the ruins, there was a roar of warriors who didn''t look like living creatures. The voice was full of bloodthirsty and destruction.


    In the deepest place, there is a stone platform. In the stone platform, there is a figure wrapped in broken armor. His head is gray and his breath is surging.


    In the dark, he gently raised his eyes, sunken eyes, extremely bloody.


    "Those who intrude here will die!"


    ...


    as soon as Chu Lin led the army of xuanlingjie, he pulled the speed of the army to the extreme, just like a sharp sword, straight into the innermost part of the dead spirit ruins.


    However, in such a rapid manner, they soon met the obstructionists in the remains of the dead. They were hundreds of dead warriors. Their bodies were tattered, and their armor was not formed. Their bodies were even more decayed. Their eyes flashed red and their breath was extremely evil.


    These mortal warriors, repelled and alive, directly blocked all the warriors, and burst into a grand energy, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    The rotten warriors have long lost their wisdom. They are just indefatigable war machines and can''t feel the pain. They fight and fight with them crazily. The most terrifying thing is that these warriors have a basis for advancing and retreating. They do not seem to be connected by momentum. Their sudden burst of strength killed many people who were caught off guard.


    "these dead as like as two peas."


    Chu Lin looks at the defeated warriors, and his eyes change slightly. He sees the momentum of the dead souls and their first encounter with the relics of the lower reaches.


    "These people are supposed to be warriors who fought with extremely ancient strange things in ancient times, and they were corrupted by something into their bodies." In a low voice.


    "The most ancient and strange thing." Although the ancient things were far away from their actors, they still felt heavy when they heard the reputation of this thing.


    "You should be careful."


    Chu Lin makes a sound and his figure flies. As the troops behind him March, they look around with vigilance and are ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    A large number of troops swept like a hurricane. Perhaps because of the heavy prestige of the army, the small number of death fighters did not dare to stop them and let them pass.


    As he passed through the dead warriors, Chu Lin did not relax. He was still alert and looked in all directions.


    What he did was right indeed. When he was flying into the darkness, there was a sudden surge of manic will to fight in a valley. In the next moment, a large amount of gray breath came.


    This is a very strong will to fight.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are heavy. He looks at the dark valley, where thousands of withered figures float up. His will to fight is extremely strong. It is full of cold and dry flavor.


    "This group of dead spirit warriors don''t need Chu Lin soldiers to take the initiative. Let me come to the devil wind guard." The master of the evil wind army looked at the blocker in front of him. He laughed and waved his hand. The magic wind guards roared and roared. When the fighting will was fierce, the hurricane swept over the top, and countless swords were formed.


    Over there is the spirit of virtual war given by Chu Lin to the evil wind guard.


    Buzzing -


    the blade trembled, and the swords all over the sky rushed down together and condensed into a sharp blade light.


    The light of the sword flashed past and cut through the sky. It immediately tore up the gray trend like fighting will. Then the light of the sword was extremely bright, and it was slashed to the death spirit warrior all over the sky.Bang Bang -


    in the fierce battle, there is a frenzy of will to fight immediately, and the ground is broken in an instant. However, it is obvious that the magic wind guard has more advantages, and thousands of dead and spiritual warriors are directly defeated.


    As a large number of dead warriors were killed, the strange smell on their bodies was scattered, and the withered bodies were like ashes.


    After the death of those dead warriors, it seems that a large number of shadow faces smile. They know that they have been bound for a long time, and they are finally free today.


    After the death of the withered and defeated warriors, the powerful energy diffused, which brightened the eyes of Chu Lin and others. This is the eternal legacy.


    With a smile and a big wave of his hand, the master of the magic wind collected the breath of the eternal remains. In just a dozen seconds, he got hundreds of copies of the eternal remains.


    This is already slightly larger than the harvest of a top-grade heritage.


    "The remains of the dead must be of high quality." The main eye of the avalanche soldier was straight. The master of the evil wind soldier was too cunning. He grabbed the hand so early that he captured so many ancient remains at one time.


    "It''s thanks to Chu Lin''s help to unite the fighting spirit of my army. Otherwise, I''m afraid that many people will be killed and injured." The master of the demon wind army laughs at Chu Lin Tao.


    Chu Lin gently smile, "you all don''t worry, I''m afraid there are a lot of dead people in the ruins. You have the opportunity to start."


    The master of the avalanche mountain army nodded deeply and was very excited in his eyes. The magic wind could have such a harvest easily. Their line of work will certainly not be in vain.


    "Let''s speed up."


    Chu Lin looked far away. He could clearly perceive that the relics of the dead spirit were full of manic energy. All forces were fighting with the dead spirit warriors and capturing their eternal remains. The products here are rich, and I don''t know how much more than outside. This time, he made a lot of money!

 Chapter 1448

    Chu Lin looks at the distant center of the remains of the dead, and his eyes are slightly heavy. Judging from the current situation, all the dead people in the ancient times here have been put into the body by strange things. I wonder whether the war tattoo family he is looking for is the same. If so, a dead spirit war tattoo family will be in some trouble.


    Although his strength will be damaged a lot in the long time, it is extremely terrible that the Zhan Wen family will be weakened any more.


    Chu Lin took a long breath of sullen, waved his big hand, and rushed in. The army behind him roared up, which was astonishing to everyone.


    On the way after that, more dead soldiers stepped forward, and their momentum became more and more amazing. The pace of Chu Lin and others was constantly blocked, but their lineup was too exaggerated. Although there was some trouble in blocking them, the dead spirit warriors were pulled out one by one.


    With the advance of Chu Lin, the forces encountered in the road began to decrease. However, none of the forces who could get here were weak. Those with low strength were afraid to be wiped out by a pair of dead souls on the way.


    As he moved more and more towards the remains of the dead, Chu Lin''s body gradually felt stiff, and a sense of crisis came.


    In the dark air, Chu Lin, who was on his way, was suddenly stunned. He frowned and looked into the distance. There were thousands of chaotic teams running backward. All the warriors were dripping with blood and their breath was flustered.


    As soon as Chu Lin''s arm is lifted, the troops behind him are stagnant and alert.


    "This is the army of samurai." The main soldier of the avalanche mountain glanced at the clothes of the army and made a sound immediately.


    In the eyes of Chu Lin and Qian Tong, Shengwu Star area is also well-known in nanxuanxingzhou. At the gate of the remains of the dead, there are six strong men who can trace back to the source. But in the army that escaped just now, the warriors who trace back to the source area have disappeared.


    "I''m afraid that the warrior of Liuzhong is dead." Chu Lin looks at the horizon and murmurs.


    "Why is that?" As soon as the collapse soldier''s heart was shaken, he made a sound immediately.


    Chu Lin pointed to the distance, only to see the dark place, a large number of darkness rolling in, there are neat army footfalls shaking the world, the whole remains of the dead seem to be shaking.


    The army of the dead broke through the darkness and burst into people''s view. The terrible fighting will was like a storm. It gathered in the air into a big gray wolf. The wolf roared violently, and his eyes were red with blood and bloodthirsty.


    This army of dead souls can gather the spirits of war!


    "This is war spirit!"


    The eyes of the avalanche army leader, Qian Tong and others couldn''t help but exclaim, their eyes were very heavy. It seems that the Shengwu star region was wiped out by this army of dead spirits.


    Chu Lin''s eyes changed slightly. He looked up to the high place and saw a dark figure looming above the army in the great will to fight.


    Hissing -


    Chu Lin was startled and exclaimed, "this army of dead souls is under the command of the commander-in-chief. No wonder it can unite the fighting spirit!"


    Qian Tong and others were surprised. The remains of the dead were really powerful. Even the army of dead souls, which had been dead for a long time, had war spirits and commanders.


    In the alert of the people in the Xuanling world, they saw a black lacquer figure slowly raising his head in the army. With no vivid eyes, he looked at Chu Lin, his voice was hoarse and dry.


    "I''m the master of Tianwen. Sit down... The intruder will die on the fifth day."


    That dry voice, no emotional color, it is obvious that the commander-in-chief of this army is completely weird into the body, so that his body is immortal and dead.


    "Tian Wen Zun? The fifth day


    When Chu Lin and others heard the voice of the figure''s withering, they moved in their hearts. Was this dead spirit relic left by Wen Zun that day? So the Tianwen venerable should be the war tattoo family they are looking for?


    "The battle pattern family is really extraordinary. All the generals under him can gather the fighting spirit and control such a powerful army." Qian Tong praised that if he was placed in any of the forces in nanxuanxingzhou, he could become a senior leader in the first few columns, but he was only the fifth under Wen Zun that day.


    "This army of dead souls is more powerful than any army in our hands." Chu Lin stares at the evil wolf way on the army. Even the Red Dragon Guard is far behind.


    "Everybody, let''s do it together." Chu Lin looked at Qian Tong and the soldiers of the collapse mountain.


    Although the master of the avalanche army has a great will to fight, if there is only one trace to the source and six levels, it is really impossible to fight for the battle. But here they are, there are five traceability six!


    What''s more, Chu Lin can also control many armies, and the same outbreak of the origin of the six forces!


    "Ha ha, let''s deal with the dead army. The leader of Chu Lin soldiers will help us to plunder the array. This fat meat can''t run away!" The main soldier of the avalanche mountain roared with laughter, and his figure turned into a streamer.


    Shua -


    the four soldiers of Qiantong and Feihu soldiers beside him also shot violently, and the energy in the five bodies broke out completely, and the vast energy covered the sky and the sun.


    Bang -


    at the sight of the death spirit army, it also burst into a manic fighting will. The fighting will is full of rotten breath, which makes people gasp. The evil wolf fighting spirit opens its serrated mouth and sprays a kilometer gray energy beam, and directly hits the front avalanche soldier.At the sight of the avalanche soldier, he laughed wildly, clenched in his hand, and burst out with a fist. The magnificent energy was like a tsunami, and the shadow of a huge mountain floating above his head seemed to carry a huge mountain.


    "Xuanshan magic fist!"


    The main soldier of the avalanche mountain slammed down with a heavy blow, and immediately collided with the light column of the will to fight.


    Bang -


    the extremely manic energy fluctuation swept over the mountain collapse soldier, who was directly pushed thousands of meters away by this force. He stamped his feet in the air and shattered the space, so he managed to stabilize his body.


    His face energy soared, looking at the distant army, laughing, "what a fierce will to fight, interesting, even I can''t wear it!"


    Qian Tong and others saw that even the most powerful army leader of the avalanche mountain was frustrated, and their eyes became more heavy, and they immediately touched them together.


    "A thousand fires!"


    "Magic wind sword!"


    "..."


    the four people roared together, and the full-scale bombardment of the six heavy weapons from the source directly cracked the ground and scattered a lot of darkness everywhere.


    Roar -


    the commander in chief of the army of the dead gave a loud drink. Under the four six heavy warriors who traced back to the source area, he felt a strong danger. With a wave of his big hand, he would fight wildly. The wolf roared up to the sky. His gray energy veins floated and his mouth gathered energy. It turned into a full moon.


    When Chu Lin saw it, he was shocked. The man''s fighting will was more pure. He could not attack like this.


    Buzzing -


    as soon as the wolf''s head swung, the dark full moon was thrown out directly, and the speed was extremely fast. It was directly pierced under the attack of four people.


    Bang Bang -


    the heavy impact of the attack, the gray full moon burst out terrible power, broke three attacks in a row, and then slowly dissipated because of the depletion of energy.

 Chapter 1449

    Watching the full moon slowly dissipate, even so, the terrible attack was also shocked by Ollin Qiantong and others. After all, it broke through three attacks and then gradually broke up!


    Boom -


    after the full moon broke, the last strike of the four broke through the sky and hit the army heavily. The frenzied energy roared, and thousands of death and spirit warriors collapsed.


    Roar -


    on the fifth day, the will to fight will be frantic, and several thousand people will be bombarded. Suddenly, the whole world will fight fiercely and is quite magnificent.


    Chu Lin watched the battle from afar. He led four armies to seal the nearby area. Although the army of dead souls was troublesome, it was also a mobile wealth. Chu Lin predicted that if these troops were extracted and refined, at least tens of millions of ancient relics could be obtained!


    What''s more, more importantly, Chu Lin looked straight into his will to fight, the fifth day general who fought with the five men, such as the avalanche soldier master, who may have the message of the heavenly pattern venerable.


    Dong Dong -


    in Chu Lin''s mind, the fierce battle ahead became more and more fierce, and the manic energy impact made people feel hair deep.


    What''s more, it is astonishing that even under the six level attacks from the five source regions, the army of the dead spirits is still in a desperate battle. Every time the evil wolf attacks, it will threaten the army leader of the avalanche mountain. We must be careful and vigilant.


    However, although the army of dead souls is powerful, it can not compete with the five six strong people who trace their origins.


    The result of the battle was no accident. After a quarter of an hour, the army of the dead became more and more seriously injured, and there were more gaps in the war spirit.


    When the evil wolf was surrounded by the avalanche army leader, Qiantong and magic wind soldier master, his body was becoming smaller and smaller.


    But even in the face of such a crisis, the fifth day will still adhere to his strong bloodthirsty breath, more strong.


    Bang -


    the huge energy of three kilometers suddenly shot from the hands of the avalanche soldier, Qiantong, and magic wind soldier, and tore up the evil wolf. After the wolf howled, the huge body dissipated.


    When the evil wolf dissipated, the fighting will of the army of the dead was broken.


    Roar -


    on the fifth day, there will be a roar. The voice is full of resentment and wants to continue fighting.


    However, without the support of the army, he was just a common four armed man who traced back to the source, which was meaningless to the main soldiers of the avalanche mountain. But his brave will made his face serious. In the face of ancient monsters, these warriors were so brave and fearless to death?


    "Let me do it."


    Chulin sighs softly, and his voice flashes. Before the fifth day, he looks at the other party''s dull eyes and pats him gently on his chest. In an instant, his great energy bursts out.


    Bang -


    manic energy rushes into his body, and on the fifth day, his face appears happy, and his eyes seem to have some wisdom.


    "Thank you very much... In front of us is the army pattern array..."


    "alert... My respect..."


    on the fifth day, when it will be completely broken, a low and hoarse voice is heard in Chu Lin''s ear.


    "Army pattern array?"


    Chu Lin''s vision to the dead remains more inside, it is a pitch black, completely can not see what there is, straight to the bottom of my heart panic.


    The avalanche army leader, Qiantong, and others also came flying by, and their voices were puzzled, "military pattern array?"


    Only when they hear that the battle pattern is heavy, can they know that the battle is more powerful.


    Although they have gathered half of the forces of the Xuanling world, they must be very careful if they encounter the battle pattern family''s army pattern array.


    "Let''s extract the remains of the ages." Chu Lin takes back his eyes and says.


    After the collapse of the army, it is the spirit of the spirit left behind.


    Behind him, there are many warriors who look forward to the magnificent energy breath, but when they see the huge formation on the xuanlingjie side, they dare not come near at all. There are four armies standing coldly in addition to the avalanche soldiers.


    As a result, these people had to watch Chu Lin and others start to extract those ancient remains. This number may be as much as 10000.


    In this way, it can almost be compared with the middle grade relics.


    When the last point of the ancient remains was extracted, chulin and others stopped happily.


    "The remains of the dead must be top-grade relics in terms of grade." The master of the avalanche army sighs that this is just one day. There are more than ten thousand ancient relics. If it is a common inferior relics, there must be 20 or 30 pieces to have such a harvest.


    However, although the high-quality relics have gained a lot, their crisis is far more than that of ordinary relics. If the number of people is not large this time, I am afraid that their results will be the same as that of the holy warrior star region.


    "Below.."


    the Lord of the avalanche mountain looks at Chu Lin and wants to ask him for his opinion. Since it is said on the fifth day that there is a large array of military patterns and even the existence of the emperor Tianwen, it is necessary to consider whether to go further. There are more treasures in it, but the risk of losing his head is also greater."Go and see. If it''s too much trouble, you can take a little bit from the edge and go straight." After thinking for a moment, Chu Lin said that although the affairs of Zhan Wen family are very important, they must not give up their lives because of this interest.


    On hearing this, they all nodded. This idea is pertinent.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Lin looks into the distance. The warriors who peep at this place leave one after another. He ignores a small number of people, and waves directly to lead them in.


    After that, Chu Lin and others never stopped. The army of dead people swarmed in and slowed down their march. In the process of breaking through their encirclement, Chu Lin and others gradually suffered casualties.


    It''s getting closer to the center of the site.


    Along the way, Chu Lin saw more and more miserable troops. All of them were in the front line of nanxuanxingzhou, and many of them were from Liuchong. Even so, we could see that such troops were drowned by the army of the dead. Except for a small number of highly armed soldiers, all the others were buried here.


    The defeat of these large forces shocked Chu Lin and others. At the same time, they constantly warned themselves and others that if they were defeated and suffered heavy casualties, the xuanlingjie would suffer. After all, half of the forces of xuanlingjie were gathered here.


    Five hours later, Chu Lin and other talents advanced for about 50 Li. They met at least 40 waves of the dead army. The most powerful wave was nearly 10000 people. Even the master of the demon wind army was injured.


    The difficulty of the necromancer remains exceeded their expectations.


    "It looks like it''s coming." Chu Lin looked ahead and sighed.


    On hearing this, the soldier master of the avalanche mountain and others tensed up. He looked around and frowned slightly, "why is it so quiet here? Can''t even see the ordinary death army? "

 Chapter 1450

    "When things are changeable, there must be demons. We should be more careful in such places." Chu Lin said in a deep voice, "you should be careful."


    He shot his figure, energy shock around his body, behind the army also have small and very.


    Quietly through a dead mountain, the front of the Chu Lin, a sudden figure, eyes suddenly shrunk, the face appeared a startled color.


    His side of the avalanche soldiers and others are also stiff face, after a while, gradually come back to God.


    "This is so special..." murmured the soldier leader of the avalanche mountain.


    Chu Lin also committed a disaster. After passing through the mountains in front of him, there was an endless dark plain. The plain was completely swept by the army of dead souls. The army of dead people stood still and motionless as if they had been dead for a long time. However, the vast fighting will inside made everyone tremble in their hearts.


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of dead people here!


    From time to time, the sound of crazy roaring was heard from the high-rise corrupt banner. The whole plain was reduced to a battlefield for the army of the dead. Before that, we met a little dead army. Compared with here, it was the difference between the roving bandits and the regular army.


    "Too many, so many dead army, even if we rush together, there is no way to survive!" The master of the avalanche mountain soldiers is blue in the face. The army under their hands is only more than 10000 people, and the few are only thousands. The army of hundreds of thousands of dead souls may have the command of the war Wen family. Even the three emperors dare not break into this desperate situation.


    If Chu Lin''s army nods in front of the battle, it''s more difficult for him to see the rhythm of the battle?


    Shua -


    when Chu Lin didn''t know how to deal with it, there was a sudden burst of air in the sky. When he looked up, he saw a large number of people coming. They and Chu Lin and others fell on the edge of the plain. When they saw the situation ahead, they were very shocked.


    "That''s the army of xuanshendao." "They''re coming so soon," the main soldier of the avalanche mountain said in a deep voice


    Chu Lin nodded his head and moved in his heart. In another place, he saw clearly that the army of Mingyun palace broke the road block and came here.


    In the next half an hour, a large number of troops rushed here. They were not powerful forces on the front line, but the number of them was rather exaggerated. After careful identification, it turned out that many forces formed a majestic formation to keep warm, which made Chu Lin suddenly realize that these people can come here.


    After the arrival of so many powerful teams, Chu Lin''s heart came to hope that with these people, there might be a chance to break through the obstacles of Wang Yang''s death.


    Just as Chu Lin was thinking about how to deal with it, a soft voice floated in everyone''s ears.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it may be time to discuss how to open up the situation in front of us."


    After hearing this, people are stunned and their eyes are shining. Now they are enemies. How can we unite?


    "All of you have worked so hard to get here. It''s not just for the sake of a bit of immortality. Now the real treasure is in front of you. As long as you wipe out the army of dead spirits in front of you, you can extract more than 100000 of them. The number of ancient remains we need for this wild hunting will be fully sufficient." Luo Su did not take any pains and said with a gentle smile.


    As soon as this statement is said, everyone''s eyes are hot, and there are hundreds of thousands of ancient relics. This is a very amazing number. Should it be possible to break through the prohibition of the relics of saints?


    "In addition to the eternal remains, there may also be some magic treasures of the ancient times, which will be of great benefit to the road of martial arts."


    "In addition, it is very difficult for us to cross the sea of dead souls alone. There are even large military patterns in front of us. Even the seven strong people from the source can not do anything about it."


    When Luo Su said this, people were stunned. They couldn''t even break through the military pattern array?


    "She knows a lot." Chu Lin''s eyes flash.


    "Although this army pattern array is powerful, it is not impossible to break it." Luo Su spoke again, soft but confident.


    "You can''t even go back to the seven levels of origin. Where do you get confidence?" A warrior snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, of course I have this method. As long as you are willing to make concerted efforts at the present time, I will tell you directly." Luo Su spoke softly.


    Everyone was surprised. Did Luo Su really have a way to break the army pattern array?


    Chu Lin, Qian Tong and others looked at each other, and they all felt strange. If this woman could break through the military pattern array, she would be even more horrified.


    "Ha ha, if you have this skill, I''m willing to participate in it." Chu Lin said with a loud smile.


    "I am willing to sacrifice my life to accompany you." On the other hand, Lu Ming can''t wait. This time, his family has already indicated that he must win the inheritance of the Zhan Wen family. He can''t quit.


    Beside Lu Ming, song Jianshu stares at Chu Lin coldly. His eyes are full of blood. He looks fierce and strange. But Chu Lin doesn''t look at him at all. It seems that he has completely ignored him.


    With the support of the two top forces, people have been talking about it. Many Alliance forces are agitated and their hearts have been overturned.They are not stupid. They know that Luosu is trying to borrow the strength of all parties, but now this opportunity can not be given up. If they give up this trip, it will be in vain.


    Moreover, even if you can''t get the treasure in the end, you can also take the opportunity to plunder the eternal remains, and you will not lose in the end.


    With this idea, these warriors have made their voices.


    "I''m willing to make a contribution to it!"


    "I''m willing to do it too!"


    ...


    voices are constantly coming out, and each voice means a huge power on one side. Although a single force is not so good, its power is a bit terrifying when so many forces gather together.


    Chu Lin looked coldly at the forces he wanted to unite with. There were so many people in front of him. Perhaps the dilemma could be solved directly. However, Chu Lin was also very interested in how to break through the dilemma. As a person proficient in the will to fight, he knew that the force of the dying army in front of him was extremely frightening.


    If Liuzhong is trapped in such a large army, it will be crushed and crushed immediately.


    When Chu Lin was thinking about it, several rays of light flew over the place where xuanshendao was located, and it was Luo Su who led the way.


    After Luo Su''s death, Zheng Yinghao tightly protects him. His cold eyes look at Chu Lin from time to time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come and discuss how to break through the present predicament." Luo Su Mei eyes after the direct scan a circle smile.


    Chulin and the avalanche soldier master exchanged sight, nodded slowly, and then flew out with Qiantong and landed on the top of the mountain. He said with a loud smile, "Chu Lin of Xuanling Kingdom, I have seen you all in xuanshendao."


    Luo Su looks at Chu Lin, who is gentle and polite. He is not as fierce as the one who fought with song Jianshu before.

 Chapter 1451

    Lu Ming and song Jianshu also flew in immediately. They saw that Chu Lin''s eyes were extremely cold. If it wasn''t inappropriate here, they would have started fighting immediately.


    Shua ---


    many other forces here also sent people to come. For a moment, the small mountain top was filled with strong people from all over the country.


    "Luo Su, now you should tell me how to break through the current predicament?" Lu Ming spoke directly.


    Other people looked at Luo Su one after another. Although the woman looked soft, under the attention of so many experts, she didn''t feel timid at all. She just said softly: "according to my information, the army now is called the four gods army in ancient times, which is the army directly under Tianwen Zun."


    "When the four gods army was at its peak, it was a million. Now, even if it is fallen, it is half of the past. It is very difficult for us."


    All of them are heavy faced and shocked by the number of millions. This is not a random number. It is all an army of elite warriors. If their fighting will is gathered together, they are afraid that no one will dare to provoke them in the holy land.


    "But you don''t have to be alarmed. Although the four gods army is powerful, it has been dead for a long time. Now it only has a small and half strength of the ancient times."


    Luo Su murmured, "the four gods army is divided into two levels: elite and subordinate. The number of affiliated armies is huge, and the elite army forms the four God army array, which is extremely powerful. The bureau can''t forcibly collide. The four parts of the four God army are interconnected. If only one place is forced, it can be repaired quickly and the power will continue to flow."


    "There is another problem with the four gods'' Army array, that is, if it is strong, it will be strong. All the people can''t rush in one after another. The four commanders can only lead their troops to break through the four gods'' Army array with elite soldiers."


    Luo Su swept to the crowd, "therefore, all of you in the affiliated army need to work together, and the elite army will find out four fighting wills, Tianjiao."


    "The four fighting wills are Tianjiao?"


    Chu Lin is stunned when he hears Luo Su''s words. Now he adds Luo Su and song Jianshu, and there are only three. Where can I find the fourth one?


    Is it difficult to wait here until a suitable person comes in?


    Luo Su saw the embarrassment of the people, and gently laughed, "I also know that this requirement is too high, but there is still a way to make up for it. In the Fourth Military array, we can let three strong commanders enter together."


    "Does it work?" A warrior questioned that it is difficult for the three commanders to be compared with one who has the will to fight. After all, it is difficult for them to achieve complete consistency of mind and strength.


    "It''s true that even if the other three military patterns are broken, but the last one remains, it doesn''t make any sense at all?" Chu Lin spoke.


    "If it''s a complete army of four gods, it''s really not good. But if the incomplete array is broken in three places, the fourth one will be extremely weak, and it will be simple below."


    "Therefore, there is no rush to break the army pattern array everywhere, just wait for the other three places to be broken respectively."


    Speaking of this, Luo Su looked at the crowd with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    People''s eyes are intertwined, and they all think it''s feasible.


    "Since you think it''s OK, let''s start. For the Fourth Military pattern formation, please select the candidates." Luo Su''s light voice.


    They all went back to their own deployment, reorganized their troops and were ready to fight at any time.


    Chu Lin deliberately slowed down. After everyone left, he said to Luo Su with a smile: "I don''t know how Luosu knows such a detailed thing. She knows all the four gods'' army in such a specific way."


    Luo Su said with a smile: "I just met the commander-in-chief of Tianwen Zun on the road. Should the commander-in-chief of chulin also meet him?"


    "Well, is that so?" Chulin smiles gently. Since the woman doesn''t want to tell him, forget it. He greets him slightly and leaves directly.


    After Luo Su, Zheng Yinghao coldly stares at Chu Lin''s back, and then gently says, "you promised me to help me get rid of Chu Lin before."


    "This Chu Lin is not simple. What''s more, it''s a matter of priority. It''s related to the future of my family and the master of Taoism has already given instructions." Luo Su''s voice was faint.


    Zheng Yinghao frowned slightly and thought for a while, then he breathed out, "no matter what, my conditions have been said. You have plenty of time, but your sister''s time is very tight. Wu Nian spirit soul pill is also extremely precious in xuanshendao. Besides, because of your past, you can''t get it yourself unless I help you."


    Luo Su slightly a meal, then gently raised his face, "don''t worry, wild hunting is still early, a lot of time."


    After seeing Luo Su deeply, Zheng Yinghao nodded slowly and left.


    Luo Su looks at the distance with Zheng Yinghao on his back. He pinches his hands tightly and loses his blood color.


    After the representatives of all parties returned to their own deployment, the troops that had been waiting quietly set out one after another, and the formation was very amazing.


    Looking at the situation below, Qian Tong worried, "is that what the woman said true?"


    "It should be true. Cooperation is good for all of us. Moreover, if Xuan Shinto dares to deceive everyone here, it will be very harmful to Xuanshen." Chu Lin gently said: "of course, we should be careful. That woman is not a simple thing."Tsui nodded gently.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, the deployment and deployment of all forces were completed, and large armies spread out all over the mountains and fields, and their fighting will was magnificent and turbulent.


    Today, there are three top forces here. There are more than a dozen front-line forces in time. The number of all the troops together is several hundred thousand. It looks very magnificent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that we are ready, we can start. Although the affiliated army of the four gods army is not as powerful as the elite army, it is very large. As long as you are willing to cooperate, the damage will be reduced to the minimum." Luo Su''s voice is full of confidence.


    All the forces nodded in succession. If Luo Su''s command was beneficial to them, of course, he should obey, but if he wanted to harm them, he would flee decisively.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the pioneer of xuanshendao, please hold the side firmly!" Under the public''s attention, Luo Su''s eyes appear hot light, gently raised his hand, suddenly waved.


    Boom -


    the huge deployment of xuanshendao took the lead and swept out. The vast and vast fighting will was like a torrent of surging, and the heaven and earth changed instantly.


    Shua -


    the xuanshendao army rushed out one after another, and the forces behind them were closely following each other.


    "Go


    With xuanshendao as the blade, the army suddenly burst out and sank into the periphery of the death army.


    The whole world is roaring, the ground is crumbling, the periphery of the army of the dead is directly broken, and a large number of troops swarm into the gap.


    I don''t know how many of the dead spirit warriors are annihilated and become dust, and tear the wound more and more open, towards a deeper.

 Chapter 1452

    In a large military area, Chu Lin quietly looks at the situation in front of him, without any fluctuation in his heart. He knows that the situation in front of him can''t continue like this.


    Even the affiliated army is just at the beginning of the campaign. If it continues to deepen, it will certainly be hindered.


    As expected, as Chu Lin thought, as soon as the army tore up the periphery of the army of dead souls, the speed slowed down, and there were withered fighting wills on all sides, like a heavy dark cloud on the top of his head, making his chest dull.


    For such a magnificent will to fight, the front xuanshendao army has become dull, and the vast will to fight is constantly compressed, unable to fight against the will of the dead.


    "Idle cloud mountain, drill crystal domain, do it!"


    However, when the battle will of xuanshendao army was weakened, Luo Sujiao drank, and her voice was filled with the meaning of killing.


    Hearing her voice, xuanshendao army, Xianyun mountain and diamond crystal domain erupted together, strong will to fight to block it.


    Roar -


    great will to fight, heavy collision, the impact of the surging force, let the whole world roar, many of the top five tracers are thrilled.


    "Childe Lu Ming, the army of dead spirits on the right is handled by the netherworld palace." Luo Su ordered.


    Lu Ming quickly nods. Now that everyone is trapped in the siege of the dead, he can only follow Luo Su''s orders. Now even if they want to leave, they will have to pay extremely painful losses.


    Song Jianshu gave a cold hum and a wave of his hand. All the troops in the Ming cloud palace had a fierce will to fight and blocked the dead army on the right.


    Chu Lin at the back raised his eyebrows slightly. Although song Jianshu acted madly and disgusting, he did have a lot of ability. Relying on the power of Mingyun palace alone, he blocked the crisis on the right side.


    "Master of Chu Lin soldiers, the rear of the army depends on the members of xuanlingjie." Luo Su looks to the rear, and the voice is softly sent to Chu Lin''s ear.


    Chu Lin gently smile, "I xuanlingjie certainly try my best."


    "Thank you on behalf of you."


    Luo Su said with a smile, the voice slowly sent out again, "all forces to stabilize their positions, if unable to resist, please inform immediately."


    Although she was surrounded by many people and had a heavy command, under the deployment of Luo Su, the army as a whole had a basis for advancing and retreating without any confusion. Even Chu Lin could not help sighing that this woman indeed had incomparable talent in this field.


    Chu Lin estimates that if you let yourself come, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to coordinate the alliance dominated by everyone with small minds.


    Roar -


    in the praise of Chu Lin, the army surged out again, blocking the will of the dead to fight.


    There is no skill to speak of in the collision between the two sides. Under each collision, a large number of necromancers will disappear. At the same time, their alliance has also suffered damage. This damage is within the scope of acceptance of the people. You all know that if you change your wisdom, you will not be able to shake these dead souls even if you are afraid that the whole army will be destroyed.


    The army of the dead was gradually torn to pieces, not into formation, the leader of the alliance marched in, frantically advancing.


    At the front of the Alliance Army, the strength was also the heaviest. Luo Su constantly deployed the vanguard position. Under the replacement, no one said anything. Moreover, the morale was always kept high, and the defense line of the dead army was constantly broken down.


    Always observing the situation of the vanguard, Luo Su can also take into account other areas of the army, all aspects of its management is very appropriate.


    However, with such a violent impact, it is obvious that the ordinary front-line forces are more seriously injured, while the xuanshendao, xuanlingjie, and Mingyun Palace are more in the alliance, so the casualties are smaller.


    In response to such a situation, some forces clamored, and Luo Su directly rejected it with only one sentence.


    "We need to preserve our strength and break the four gods army array. If we fall, can you break it?"


    Hearing Luo Su''s words, all the people had to shut up and couldn''t break the four gods army. All their efforts were in vain.


    Chulin chulin chuckled, glanced at naluosu, and said with a smile to Qiantong, "this affiliated army is going to be cut through."


    On hearing this, Qian Tong and others nodded. They also felt that the suppressed will to fight was weakening, which was a sign of the collapse of the army.


    However, although they were about to break up the affiliated army, they were not discouraged. Their faces were just more heavy. The dark place in front of them was like a thing of great fear, which made people extremely heavy and hard to break away.


    That''s where the army of the four gods is located, which is also the most terrifying place of the remains of the dead.


    In the end, no one is sure whether the four gods army can be opened. If they are defeated, they will not be able to harvest the treasure, and it will be very difficult for them to rush out again.


    Roar -


    the world is pounding and roaring, and there are also warriors on the side of the alliance who are stained with blood and weak in strength.


    Although Luo Su''s command was perfect, the impact was inevitable. If not careful, a large army might collapse.In the struggle of a group of warriors, the front of the withered battle will be suppressed, suddenly dissipated, as if the mountain on the body was suddenly removed.


    A group of warriors raised their heads and saw that the army of dead souls had disappeared without a trace. In front of them, they were empty. There seemed to be a large number of dead warriors in the distance. They were afraid of something.


    "Come out at last!"


    All of them were very excited. After fighting for more than two hours, they finally broke out of the sea of dead souls.


    However, when people''s faces were full of joy, Luo Su, Chu Lin and song Jianshu in front of them were all dark in color, and their eyes were heavy looking at the distance.


    Not everyone can feel the strange oppressive force in the darkness. The subtle feeling is that even the strong man with six levels of origin is also night sweats.


    The front should be the legendary four gods army!


    This is the real military pattern array, which is arranged by the battle pattern family. Although the battle pattern array has been damaged due to time, they still dare not be careless.


    Luo Su gazed into the darkness for a long time, then looked back at Chu Lin and song Jianshu with a smile. "You''ve spent so much time to get here. Next, it''s up to us."


    Hearing Luo Su''s words, everyone looked at Chu Lin and song Jianshu one after another. Their eyes were filled with longing and eagerness.


    Chu Lin glanced at Luo Su quietly. He saw that Luo Su''s face was soft and calm. Even though the army pattern array was in front of him, he didn''t see any panic.


    Chu Lin was a little surprised. Luo Su was really confident that he would break the four gods army?

 Chapter 1453

    Boom -


    as Chu Lin pondered, the sound of thunder suddenly thundered in the dark ahead of him, which made everyone jump in their hearts. When he looked up, he saw that the strong darkness was creeping up and slowly retreating back, as if opening a black curtain.


    As the darkness faded, everyone was surprised.


    In the dark, the first thing to see was an endless and orderly army. They were standing upright, and the breath of simplicity came to their faces, as if they had stood for a long time.


    The number of armies in front of them was no match for the number of affiliated armies. However, when they saw these large armies like statues, they all felt depressed.


    At present, the army of dead souls was divided into four different parts, which seemed to be placed casually. However, when the soldiers of avalanche mountain looked carefully, they were covered with goose bumps.


    These are the four gods army! It''s the loyal army of Tianwen Zun!


    Hum -


    when no one was shocked by the dark army, the whole world was roaring and trembling. Then people saw that the army, which was originally like a statue, slowly opened its eyes.


    Dong -


    the moment that the army opened its eyes, the dark eyes flowed with bloodthirsty light. They had been silent for too long and had long been full of longing for war.


    In a flash, like the dark fighting will of the 10000 meter sea surging from the army, the whole world is shaking.


    Roar -


    the will to fight is like the rolling tide, and the whole world has sent out a cry of grief that can''t be carried. Even Chu Lin, Luo Su, song Jianshu and others are shocked in their eyes.


    "What a fighting will!" The leaders of other forces were shocked, and their faces were terrified. Even if they were seven heavy warriors, they could not break free.


    Luo Su clenched her hand tightly, her eyes staring at the army, calm as she also appeared heavy meaning.


    When these people were shocked, the great fighting will of the four gods army changed again, and the dark light extended, which seemed to form four light masks of hundreds of thousands of meters.


    The light shield covered the four directions of the army, and the mysterious lines inside it floated and linked with each other, which was shocking to the bottom of my heart.


    Chu Lin looked at the top, his eyes changed slightly. He clearly felt that there was a large army standing quietly in the four light masks. However, due to the turbulent will to fight, his divine sense could not detect the past.


    Is this the army of four gods? Even though the current military array was not completely opened, it also made Chu Lin feel extremely difficult.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the front is the battle of the four gods. As long as we break through there, the remains of the dead will be broken, and the army of the dead will collapse. That is when we harvest the fruits of war!" Luo Su looked at the crowd and said with a soft smile.


    "Miss Luosu, are you sure we can break through this army pattern array? This is the work of Zhan Wen family A leader of a front-line force said that only when he really saw the military pattern array could he know what fear was.


    "Although the four gods array is difficult, none of the warriors in it is alive after all, and its power is extremely weak. Therefore, our success rate is very high." Luo Su chuckled.


    "Of course, this requires the cooperation of Chu Lin and song Jianshu." Luo Su looks at Chu Lin and song Jianshu road.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at Luo Su and said, "so what should we do next?"


    Luo Su turned to the other side and said, "I don''t know the three commanders in the fourth part. Can you decide?"


    As soon as other forces heard, the three men stepped out of the vast sea of people. They were three men with sharp eyes. They were all the most powerful generals in their own family. Although they could not compare with Chu Lin and others, they should not be underestimated.


    "The fourth part will be given to the three of you."


    Luo Su nodded to confirm, and then continued: "this time, the commander-in-chief had better enter alone, and the number of the army depends on you. However, if the four gods'' array is strong, it will be strong if it is strong. The strong one with six levels of traceability should not enter, otherwise it will make the array more difficult."


    Chu Lin was stunned, and then he looked at Qian Tong and others. That is to say, the soldiers of Qiantong and the collapse mountain had to wait outside this time.


    The master of the avalanche mountain soldier pondered for a moment and could only nod his head and look at Chu Lin, "in this case, if the master of Chu Lin soldiers can use it, we will deploy as you like. Be careful!"


    Chu Lin nodded gently, thinking about how to lead the army.


    "Do you have any questions?" Luo Su chuckled.


    Seeing that there was no other opinion, Luo Su immediately said: "then we can start. This proposal is initiated by our xuanshendao. Then I xuanshendao will play the vanguard and explore the way for you."


    As soon as she said this, she immediately turned back and led the army.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Luo Su was about to go back when a voice rose suddenly. People were stunned and looked at him one after another. Song Jianshu looked at Luo Su with a sneer.


    Luo Su Xiu frowned, rather unhappy, "Song Jianshu, what do you mean?"


    "Miss Luosu has paid so much for us, and she has selflessly contributed a lot of news. If you are still the pioneer, it will be chilling. Therefore, I will be the pioneer." Song Jianshu.Chu Lin is startled. His eyes flash slightly. He immediately understands that song Jianshu is questioning what Luo Su has taken advantage of.


    Luo Su''s face was cold.


    "Miss Luosu doesn''t agree? I''m more curious about why you have to be a pioneer. " Song Jianshu sneered.


    When people looked around, they all looked at Luo Su and questioned him. Because Luo Su was in charge of this incident from the beginning to the end, people really felt that Luo Su must have concealed something.


    Under the sharp eyes of all the people, Luo Su snorted coldly, "what can I hide? Since the general leader of song Jianshu wants to go, you will be the vanguard."


    Luo Su still maintained a cold face, but everyone felt that Luo Su''s tone was full of chill.


    "Ha ha, then I will be the pioneer to explore the way for you."


    Song Jianshu doesn''t care about Luo Su''s attitude at all. He laughs strangely and exchanges his sight with Lu Ming around him.


    Bang -


    under the command of song Jianshu, the army suddenly had the will to fight against the sky, and the huge army flew into the sky and swept away. Even the avalanche mountain guards of xuanlingjie could not compare with this. This is the dark cloud Department of the Ming cloud palace.


    However, just when people thought that song Jianshu was going to lead the Ming Yun Department to attack, song Jianshu laughed. His cold eyes swept chulin''s eyes and waved again.


    Boom -


    it was another majestic battle, and people were shocked. They clearly saw another army of 10000 people following the dark cloud department.


    This is another army of Mingyun palace. Song Jianshu wants to lead two armies to attack the four gods army at the same time!


    Song Jianshu''s action shocked everyone, and then they talked about it one after another.


    "Song Jianshu was able to control two armies!"


    "This is a trick he has been hiding for a long time. If he had used this trick against Chu Lin in the war before, he would certainly lose his face."


    "This song Jianshu is really extraordinary!"

 Chapter 1454

    Hearing people''s ardent comments, song Jianshu looks at chulin with a smile on his face. It''s really one of his cards to be able to control two armies. If he didn''t need to take precious medicine to do so, he would have taught Chu Lin a lesson before, and would never have put it now.


    Chu Lin perceives song Jianshu''s cold sight, but ignores the boy. His sight drops slightly and his heart is a little surprised. Song Jianshu''s move is really beyond Chu Lin''s expectation.


    The second army, though not as good as the dark cloud department, was not bad at all. Moreover, it was highly skilled in cooperating with song Jianshu. This army must have been constantly honed.


    Although he was surprised, it was just like this for chulin. The two armies added up to more than 20000. He was very powerful to others, but he didn''t admit defeat to Chu Lin.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin''s eyes flash.


    Song Jianshu''s figure flashed and flew to the front of the two armies. He looked down at the people and enjoyed the awe of others. His smile was even more brilliant. He raised his hand high and his voice was loud.


    "Dark cloud department, attack!"


    "Yes


    Twenty thousand troops drank together, and the sound was like thunder, which made the whole world tremble.


    Luo Su looked at the awe inspiring power of song Jianshu in the sky, glanced at Chu Lin, and said in a soft voice, "if the master of Chu Lin''s army is worried about something, he can set off for the second time."


    Chu Lin listened, a faint smile, "no, I believe that Luosu girl, or Luosu girl first."


    He nods his head and looks at Song Jianjun''s face.


    The meaning of ridicule was fleeting. No one felt it at all. However, it was perceived by Chu Lin, who was always on guard. Luo Su really set a trap. Song Jianshu got into it unprepared and thought he was making a lot of money.


    Luo Su raised his arm and drank it. His voice was clear and crisp, "xuansu army, let''s go!"


    "Yes


    The thunder roared and roared suddenly. All the soldiers were shocked and looked up one after another. In the huge army, a brilliant army roared and shot.


    "This army.."


    when the army emerged, Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He saw that the army had a number of 30000. Under such a huge military situation, the breath was heavy and shocking.


    "This Luo Su is really not simple." Chu Lin was slightly surprised. When he broke into this place together, he also pointed to the xuanshendao army, but did not see this deployment later. It was obviously that Luo Su had the intention to hide it and mixed with other deployment of xuanshendao.


    The number of more than 30000 people directly suppressed the formation of song Jianshu.


    Song Jianshu''s face was slightly blue, and after a long time, he said in a deep voice, "with so many people in the army, Miss Luo Su has to be careful. She is careful to use her force to break down her divine consciousness."


    "I don''t need to be careful about my affairs." Luo Su made a faint voice and then said to Chu Lin, "master of Chu Lin''s army, the four gods'' military array is not simple. It''s very difficult for you to rely only on the Red Dragon Guard."


    Luo Su''s statement is true. The number of red dragon guards is only several thousand, not to mention compared with xuansu army. Even compared with the dark cloud Department of song Jianshu, it is a big difference.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin nodded his head to Luo Su, and then he looked at the master of the avalanche mountain and the flying tiger.


    "If you can use it, you can deploy it." The main soldier of the avalanche mountain made a voice immediately.


    Thank you very much


    Chu Lin sincerely said, and then his face bloomed with a brilliant smile, "then lend me all four armies."


    "Four armies!"


    Even the leaders of other forces were stunned.


    Not only these people, but even Qian Tong, who knew Chu Lin best, was shocked. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin borrowed four armies at a time. If the Red Dragon Guard was added, would Chu Lin control five armies at the same time?


    These are five armies with totally different attributes, and the total number exceeds 30000. It is impossible to control them at all!


    Luo Su''s plain face was also stunned. After a while, he returned to his senses and looked at Chu Lin deeply without making a sound.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who likes to die so much!" Song Jianshu made a cold voice. He felt that Chu Lin wanted to make an appearance in front of him purely for the sake of face, but it was good for him. At that time, he would not need to do anything, and Chu Lin would be crushed by the will to fight and his divine sense would be broken.


    "Master of Chu Lin soldiers.."


    the master of avalanche mountain soldiers was shocked, but when he saw Chu Lin''s face, he knew that he was not joking, but really wanted to do it!


    Avalanche mountain soldiers and others looked at each other, and then had to sigh, "Chu Lin soldier master, since you are very confident, then this army will lend you."


    Chu Lin didn''t care about the sight of others laughing and mocking. He once again expressed his thanks to the master of the avalanche mountain soldiers, and then he gently waved to many armies in xuanlingjie.


    Bang -


    the five completely different armies suddenly flew by, and the vast and vast state was stronger and trembling than the dark cloud department and xuansu army.This is five armies!


    Chu Lin''s figure flashed. Before he emerged from the army, he ignored the people''s astonishment. He looked at Song Jianshu gently, "commander of song Jianshu, you can start."


    Song Jianshu looked at Chu Lin coldly, especially when he saw the five grand armies around him, and sneered on his face.


    In his eyes, Chu Lin was already half buried in the earth. He always knew that the small red dragon guard could not break through the four gods army, so he brought all the troops out to strengthen his momentum.


    "Boy, don''t drag everyone''s hindrance, or you xuanlingjie will be the culprit, and you will be doomed!" Song Jianshu said with a sneer.


    Song Jianshu''s words can be described as extremely dangerous. If this action really fails, the pot will be directly put on Chu Lin, making people hate xuanlingjie.


    But, but this thought, just attracted Chu Lin light vision, "this sentence I return you as it is, song Jianshu Datong leader don''t accidentally planted in it."


    "Well, this is not a place to argue. It''s time to start." Luo Su gently interrupts the increasing smell of gunpowder and stares at Song Jianshu.


    "Hum, dark cloud department, follow me!"


    Song Jianshu no longer said much. He looked up to the sky and drank, and his figure was fierce. The magnificent army behind him closely followed him and rushed to the four gods army.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Su looked at the back of song Jianshu''s leaving, and with a gentle smile, he ordered a large number of troops to fly.


    "It''s time for me to go, too." Chu Lin was very kind to Qiantong and collapse mountain soldiers.


    "Be careful." After a slight pause, he added, "if it is possible to lose, withdraw immediately. The remains of the dead are not important to life."


    For Qiantong''s worries, Chu Lin chuckled and did not continue to remember, "I will try my best."

 Chapter 1455

    The five armies of commander Chu Lin stormed in, and the sound of breaking through the sky was like thunder.


    Behind Chu Lin, there was a coalition of three commanders, but they were much worse than Chu Lin.


    Under everyone''s close attention, the magnificent army has already reached the gate of the four gods army array. Song Jianshu looks at the surging black light and fiercely bites his teeth and bumps into it.


    The dark, the instant, is not seen.


    After Song Jianshu, Luo Su and her xuansu army also decisively rushed into it, followed by several chulin people.


    The lacquer black light mask seems to be a big mouth that can swallow everything, swallowing all people without any fluctuation. It makes people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "They''re in!"


    A man cried out, and then people saw that on top of the four gods army, there was a brilliant light in the four pieces that were originally dark. When people saw everything clearly, the four huge armies had already fallen into the mask.


    Roar -


    the four armies emerged in the light shield, and people saw the huge statue like soldiers of the four gods army and roared.


    Buzzing -


    the dark will to fight is like a hurricane. In the will to fight, there seems to be a 10000 meter wave surging, and everyone''s face is heavy. The four gods army is finally going to show its power.


    But can Tianjiao, the four fighting wills, really break the four gods'' army?


    When it was tense outside, Chu Lin also looked around. It was pitch black, and the thick darkness covered his face like a black curtain. Besides, chulin could not see the outside or other areas except the area where he was.


    Fortunately, by virtue of his divine sense, he could feel the five armies standing quietly behind him. They all put their eyes on Chu Lin, for whom Chu Lin was their soul.


    "Let me have a good look at how terrible the four gods army is." Chu Lin looks around and murmurs in a low voice.


    Roar -


    just as Chu Lin uttered his voice, he suddenly saw the dark world shaking. Chu Lin''s eyes were slightly coagulated. He clearly saw the gray and black fighting will surging out of the dark color.


    The black color is boundless, manic to the extreme.


    At the same time, an ancient and distant voice comes to Chu Lin''s ears.


    "The four gods military array is divided into four patterns of dragon, bear, tiger and wolf, of which the dragon pattern is the most fierce. The first one enters the military array and is divided into the dragon pattern, the second enters the bear pattern, and so on."


    "Even if we have passed the test, we will be able to break the array together."


    The sound of ancient simplicity rippled far and wide, which made Chu Lin feel at the bottom of his heart. He was the third one to enter the four gods army array, so he should enter the tiger pattern array...


    and Luo Su entered the bear pattern array. As for song Jianshu, he entered the fierce dragon pattern array. Thinking of this, Chu Lin finally understood why Luo Su made some mockery of song Jianshu, It turned out to be something she had calculated for a long time.


    At first, she didn''t want to be the first to enter the army. She deliberately sold a flaw to deceive Chu Lin and song Jianshu. Song Jianshu was suspicious and stopped Luo Su directly. Then she volunteered to get in.


    Therefore, song Jianshu was unfortunately assigned to the dragon pattern array.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s good that I didn''t jump out of my mind before." Chu Lin laughs, but song Jianshu is afraid that he will be in trouble.


    In the most powerful dragon pattern array, if this song Jianshu can not do more, then the hope of winning has been directly ruled out of him.


    When Chu Lin snickered at the bottom of Chu Lin''s heart, in the dark army on the other side, when the simple voice disappeared, song Jianshu''s face suddenly turned blue, and he yelled, "Luosu, wait for me!"


    Roar -


    the whole army pattern array was shaking, and the vast and mighty will to fight was like the rolling sea. Chu Lin looked behind him and waved gently.


    Boom -


    at the same time, the Red Dragon Guard and the flying tiger guard burst out the will to fight at the same time, and the two powerful fighting intentions were raging, circling around Chu Lin.


    After urging two strong will to fight, Chu Lin looks at the sea of fighting will in front of him. Its scale is more than ten times stronger than that of the Red Dragon Guard and the flying tiger guard.


    When Chu Lin is alert, there is a strong wind in the distance, and then Chu Lin sees a huge shadow.


    Hiss -


    the dull roar is so loud that people can''t breathe because of the depressing atmosphere.


    "Coming!" Chu Lin''s body is straight, and his hands are tight.


    Boom -


    under the fierce wind pressure, a black giant tiger appears from the wind with a black and gray face, just like the negative film of a camera. The fur on its body forms a series of mysterious veins, and it seems that it can swallow the sky and capture the earth.


    "This is the fighting spirit of the tiger pattern array."


    Chu Lin looked at the huge monster, and his heart was very deep. Even if the fighting spirit was the six peaks of the mountain collapse soldier master, he could not resist.Roar -


    the black and gray tiger stares at chulin coldly, and then roars with thunder. The sound is like thunder, and a column of 1000 meters of fighting will suddenly burst out, directly covering Chu Lin and the army behind him.


    There is no room for him to move his hand where the light column of dark fighting will pass. Chu Lin is totally afraid to be careless when he looks at the frightening attack. He stomps his feet heavily. The great fighting will of the red dragon guards and the flying tiger guards is swept out one after another.


    Roar -


    the dragon and the tiger roar together. When the two battle Spirit Wings shake, they fly out and collide with the dark will to fight.


    Bang -


    at the moment of the collision, the shocking impact force swept through, and Chu Lin was also hit, and he was immediately blasted out. At the next moment, he burst out all his strength to stop the impact.


    Chu Lin''s face was bitter. It was just a casual bombardment that completely suppressed them. The tiger pattern array was really powerful. One warspirit could hold down his two fighting spirits.


    "Is this the power of the army pattern array?"


    Chu Lin sighs that he has clearly realized the power. He raises his head and looks high, and his eyes are full of intense heat.


    Perhaps, when fighting with the fighting spirit of the tiger pattern array, we can take the opportunity to experience the difference between the increased fighting will of the army pattern array, and perhaps we can understand some important things.


    When Chu Lin''s eyes were hot, the outside soldiers, such as Qianshan and bengshan, saw the fierce fighting between Chu Lin and the battle spirit of tiger pattern array through the light mask.


    Especially when he saw Chu Lin controlling two fighting spirits, he was defeated in an instant and his face was heavy.


    "It''s very difficult to deal with the fighting spirit in the army pattern array." The main voice of the avalanche soldiers was deep.


    "Chu Lin won''t have any problems?" He is not only worried about his devil''s family, but also about the devil wind!

 Chapter 1456

    Qian Tong''s face is quite heavy, but for Chu Lin, she is full of confidence, even if the current situation is extremely bad for Chu Lin.


    "Don''t worry, Chu Lin must have his own method, otherwise, he would not have taken all the five armies." It''s a long way to go.


    "Does Chu Lin really have the ability to control five completely different armies at the same time?" The master of the avalanche mountain hesitated. If it is true, what terrible talent should it be to achieve this?


    "I don''t know, but he must have his reason to do so."


    The main soldiers of the avalanche mountain had to sigh. In this case, we should have a good look at what kind of cards Chu Lin had.


    "In the other three patterns, it''s terrible, too."


    Qian Tong looked at the other three places, where he burst into a frenzied attack, which was the same as that of Chu Lin, and no one could take the advantage.


    Luo Su''s situation is the best of the four aspects. She is in the bear pattern array. She controls two-thirds of the army at one time and blocks the attack of the battle spirit of the bear pattern array.


    However, although the situation was not favorable, Luo Su had a peaceful look and the present situation of inferiority was in her expectation.


    In addition to Luo Su, song Jianshu and the other three commanders united in an extremely tragic way.


    Song Jianshu was cheated into the most powerful dragon pattern array. As soon as the dragon pattern array broke out, he was so oppressed that he could not lift his head. In the roar of the fighting spirit of the dragon pattern, the day surged all over the sky, shaking the dark clouds of song Jianshu into vomiting blood.


    Although the wolf pattern array of the three allied forces is the least powerful, they are far from the three. Even if they fight back together, they will suffer a lot.


    Outside, the forces of the three commander-in-chief were all red with blood in their eyes, but they were helpless. At this time, no one could break into the four gods army.


    Now they can only wait to see who can break the big formation.


    In the tiger pattern array.


    However, they can''t fight against the tiger print, but they can''t fight back against the tiger print.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin''s face became more and more heavy. He took a deep breath, looked at the other three armies behind him, and slowly raised his hand. The warriors of those three armies were all tensed up.


    Outside, when Qiantong and the avalanche soldiers saw Chu Lin raise his hand, their eyes suddenly constricted, and even their breath was extremely short. They knew that Chu Lin was ready to move seriously.


    But can Chu Lin really control the fighting will of five armies at the same time?


    At the moment, even Qian Tong clenched his hand.


    Under the sight of people''s astonishment, Chu Lin''s arm waved fiercely, and the dull voice floated in the ears of the five armies.


    "Kill!"


    Boom -


    five pieces of magnificent fighting wills with totally different natures surged over the army, as if there were innumerable ancient beasts howling and howling, which made the space roar more than ever.


    The Red Dragon Guard and the flying tiger guard have already possessed the fighting spirit, while the other three armies only have the spirit of war. In this situation, if even the fighting spirit is not available, it will not help Chu Lin very much. Therefore, it is necessary to create the fighting spirit.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin''s face was slightly heavy. He knew how difficult it was to unite and control the fighting spirit of Wudao at the same time, which was much more difficult than Luo Su''s control of 30000 xuansu troops.


    Chu Lin steps a little bit, and his figure is flying ash. On top of the three armies of Shanwei, the grand will to fight formed by the three armies is at the bottom of his feet, just like the surging waves.


    In the eyes of Chu Lin, the will to fight is fierce.


    Roar -


    when Chu Lin''s will rushed into it, the sound of his fury and roar was surging. It was the consciousness of tens of thousands of soldiers. Like a runaway wild horse, it could easily destroy people''s minds.


    But in this case, Chu Lin had already experienced the deployment of cohesive fighting spirit to bengshanwei, so he did not panic and quickly integrated his divine consciousness into the fighting will of the three armies.


    With the fusion of Chu Lin''s divine consciousness, the three fighting wills immediately rolled and boiled. It seemed that they had wisdom, and a little wriggled, forming the vague shape of the fighting spirit.


    A sweat drop is left from Chu Lin''s forehead. He pinches it tightly and his face looks hard. It is not easy to gather the fighting spirit. It is necessary for him to divide his divine consciousness into five parts at the same time. This can not be achieved only by a little understanding of the will to fight.


    What''s more, when he gathered the other three fighting spirits, the tiger pattern array was not waiting to die, and the fighting spirits of the Red Dragon Guard and the flying tiger guard were all shrinking due to the continuous attacks.


    Outside the array, Qiantong and the avalanche soldiers were all very nervous. They knew that if Chu Lin could not gather the five fighting spirits, he would not be the opponent of the tiger pattern array.


    Roar -


    under the public''s attention, the fighting will of the three armies is turbulent. It seems that it is very difficult to gather something, but the process is too slow."Chu Lin can certainly do it, but it will take a little time. I hope that relying on the Red Dragon Guard and the flying tiger guard, the fighting spirit can block the attack of the tiger pattern array." Qian Tong and others look at the three warlingdao gradually converging into shape.


    Another drop of sweat slipped down. Chu Lin could hear the sound of fighting will in the distance. He also felt that the red dragon guards and flying tiger guards could not hold on.


    But the more this critical moment, Chu Lin''s heart is extremely calm.


    "It''s almost..."


    boom -


    the extremely manic light column ejected from the mouth of the black and gray giant tiger in the air, causing injuries to many people in the red dragon guards and flying tiger guards, with blood in their mouths.


    Roar -


    the black and gray giant tiger roared in the sky, and its gray eyes locked on chulin, as if sensing something. The huge tail like a giant snake split its mouth, suddenly shot through the space, straight to Chu Lin.


    Qiantong, the master of the avalanche soldiers and others were all shocked.


    Bang -


    the gray and black fighting will shot in an instant, but at the moment when it is about to hit Chu Lin, the fighting will of the three armies of bengshanwei will vibrate, and then the fighting will will will will burst out violently, and the three great fighting spirits will converge in an instant.


    In the magnificent fighting will of the demon wind guard, a fuzzy figure with a long sword is cut down in anger, and the whole body blocks Chu Lin to block the attack.


    Bang -


    the impact force burst out, and the body with the long knife was forced to retreat. However, with this short delay, Chu Lin dodged and exited, and the five powerful fighting spirits around him stirred up a series of terrifying threats, which distorted the space.


    The appearance of these five fighting spirits caused a great shock. Outside the four gods array, people from all walks of life glared at each other, especially Lu Ming of the Ming Yun palace and Zheng Yinghao of the xuanshendao. Their faces were dark, and their eyes could not be concealed.

 Chapter 1457

    "Chu Lin really did it!"


    The chief commander of the avalanche mountain army breathed a sigh of relief, and then sighed, "the commander of Chu Lin''s army, Tianjiao, can master the fighting spirit of five armies at the same time. I''m afraid Tianjiao can''t do this even if other fighting wills are involved."


    Although they were not in the army, the fighting spirit of these five armies was totally different from that of Chu Lin and others.


    Such a large army is really powerful only in the hands of Tianjiao, who has the will to fight like Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin glanced at the different fighting spirits of the five armies in the air. In addition to the fuzzy shadow of the sword holding of the magic wind guard, the avalanche mountain guard is a huge mountain, and the snow sea guard is a huge ice bear.


    "Among these fighting spirits, avalanche mountain guard is the most powerful."


    After a glance, Chu Lin clearly feels that the battle spirit of bengshan Wei is the most powerful. The battle spirit veins on his body have more than 600 jumps, more than 200 than the Red Dragon Guard.


    "After all, it''s not the army that I often use. The degree of fit is too low. The number is obviously more than twice as much as that of the Red Dragon Guard, but the number of battle spirit veins is more than 200." Chu Lin sighed,


    "now I have more than 30000 troops in my hand, but the introduction is out of control. If the number is exceeded, the divine consciousness will surely collapse!"


    Chulin''s heart constantly flickers. Looking at the boundless army of dead people in front of him, he can''t help but wonder, "why can the war tattoo family easily control the army of more than a million? Only one person''s will can''t do so much. What kind of secret is there? "


    Chu Lin was dark and his eyes flashed. The time when the war pattern family was popular was extremely mysterious. Today, a little bit of news is very precious. Therefore, the relics of the dead are precious to people.


    But anyway, as long as he passes through here, he can get a glimpse of the truth. Maybe he even has a chance to become a real war tattoo master.


    Six huge objects confront each other from afar. Just in size, the gray and black giant tiger is much larger than the five on Chu Lin''s side. However, Chu Lin has more powerful fighting will.


    Roar -


    the giant grey and black tiger roared furiously, with a large number of veins floating on its body, and its great fighting will even form a halo on its body. Those lights stopped slightly and then burst out suddenly, and its potential was overwhelming.


    Roar -


    the five giant objects on top of Chu Lin''s head also roared together. Five fighting wills of different colors shot fiercely and shot out together, surrounding the gray and black giant tiger.


    Bang Bang -


    the five fighting spirits bombard together, and the energy hits the halo of the grey and black giant tiger, but makes it fluctuate slightly, and can not break its defense at all.


    However, when the gray and black giant tiger opens its mouth, it is extremely manic and will to fight. The speed is extremely fast. It should be on one wing of the flying tiger fighting spirit. Once its head is swung, most of its wings will be torn off.


    As soon as he was familiar with it, Chu Lin was injured. The situation of flying tiger implicated feihuwei. Many martial artists were bloodied in their mouths and their faces were haggard.


    The cold light flashed in Chu Lin''s eyes.


    Bang -


    all the attacks hit the same point of the gray black giant tiger, and the powerful power burst out. Finally, the halo of the black and gray tiger broke through a gap, and then it broke slowly. The red dragon warspirit roared, and its long wings were cut out like a razor blade. It directly cleaved on the head of the gray black giant tiger, and drew out a thin crack. In the crack, there was a faint smell of gray black.


    Roar -


    the grey and black giant tiger roared angrily, and the strange tiger tail was thrown out again.


    a huge snow-white shadow stepped out and bit the tiger''s tail. In the shocking impact, with a shrill roar, the fighting spirit of the ice bear Shua was driven back thousands of meters away.


    After the ice bear blocked the attack, the other majestic giants rushed forward, catching the gray and black giant tigers and bombarding them indiscriminately. Under the roar of the gray and black giant tigers, they fought back incessantly. Each bombardment would make the other giants run away in confusion.


    But even with a large number of them, the five colossal objects are in tattered condition, and their fighting will escapes from their broken bodies.


    Outside the four gods army array, the strong men of all forces were shocked. Looking at the tiger pattern array where Chu Lin was, they were shocked by the fierce fighting inside. The battle situation was inseparable.


    Although there are five big black tigers in the hands, they are not so strong that they are not so strong.


    "The master of Chu Lin''s army is really not simple. The grey and black giant tiger is more powerful than the other five fighting spirits. If he fights alone, he can be defeated by the other party by just a few moves. However, the master of Chu Lin''s army perfectly controls the five to cooperate in the attack, which is equivalent to the flag and drum played by the gray and black giant tiger." Seeing the situation in the tiger pattern array, the avalanche army master and others can''t help but sigh.


    Although these men have no talent for fighting will, they are not bad in their eyes.


    "Luo Su''s side, seems to have stabilized." Qiantong said suddenly. She looked to one side, and her face was quite strange. After the initial frantic bombardment of the gray and black giant bear in the bear pattern array, Luo Su was even steady and had begun to fight back slowly."This Luo Su is very talented!"


    The face of the avalanche soldier is heavy. They can see that Luo Su can hold down the gray black bear while Chu Lin is still suffering from death. If she defeats the gray black bear, she will see the first person to break through the army pattern array.


    But they were also helpless. Luosu was obviously prepared. The 30000 xuansu army was more powerful than the five armies on xuanlingjie side. The completely round and consistent army was much stronger than the five completely different chaotic forces on the side of Chu Lin.


    In the bear pattern array.


    Luo Su looked at the gray and black giant bear in the air, squinting slightly in his eyes and lifting it gently in his hand, "it''s OK."


    She slowly raised her arm and pointed slightly.


    Behind them, xuansu army suddenly burst into bright light, and the will to fight was overwhelming.


    ...


    boom -


    in the tiger pattern array, a gray and black light column shot fiercely on the ice bear fighting spirit, which has the strongest defense power. Suddenly, its thick fur crumbled, and hundreds of warriors in the Xuehai guard spewed blood.


    Bang -


    the giant blade, claw and long wing attack the grey and black giant tiger, and the manic fighting will will pull it back and forth again and again.


    However, the gray and black giant tiger is also tough enough. Even if it is cracked by the explosion, it also bursts out fierce beams of light and blows several huge objects flying.


    Chu Lin lost blood on his face, sweat drops down his cheek, and manipulated his will to fight. Although he had no energy consumption for himself, he still had a huge burden on his divine consciousness. Now Chu Lin has a stabbing sensation in his divine consciousness.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Chu Lin clenched his teeth fiercely. It was a big problem for Luo Su, who broke through the four gods array first, and who could get the inheritance of Tianwen Zun.

 Chapter 1458

    "In this case..."


    Chu Lin''s dark eyes flashed, "it''s only one time!"


    Chu Lin is no longer suspicious. When he pinches it in his hand, the sound of dullness bursts into the mind of Every warrior in the five armies, "fusion!"


    All of the warriors suppressed the vibration and hesitation at the bottom of their hearts. The five huge objects were shocked and burst into light beams at the horizon, and then sank into a piece.


    Bang -


    at the moment of collision, the thundering sound of the sky, the five different colors of fighting will surging and surging, into a huge and gorgeous light group, the light group is 10000 meters in size, and its fighting intention is constantly roaring. Every war intention conflict and impact is the roar.


    Outside the military pattern formation, the warriors of all forces looked at the sky in horror. After a while, they were shocked and said, "is this Chu Lin crazy? He has mixed five completely different fighting wills together


    The eyes of Qiantong and bengshan soldiers were interwoven. Their faces were white and their eyes were shocked. Obviously, Chu Lin''s behavior also surprised them.


    Although they were not high, they were powerful and well-informed. Of course, they knew how crazy their mixed fighting will was.


    Such a consequence is easy to cause energy conflict and fragmentation, even the operator will be blasted under the energy roar.


    "Is this operation of Chu Lin soldier master... Too exaggerated?" The army leader of the collapsed mountain sighed helplessly.


    If he was a war tattoo master, he might be able to do something that he had never heard of, but Chu Lin should not be able to do it.


    No matter how people outside talk about it, it doesn''t affect Chu Lin in the army pattern array. Today, Chu Lin''s eyes are slightly closed, sweat stains on his face keep sliding down, and his face appears painful.


    Obviously, it is very difficult for Chu Lin to integrate five completely different fighting wills.


    However, if you want to break the big battle quickly, you have to do it. If you continue to drag on, the winner will only be Luo Su, that woman.


    Chu Lin knew that Luosu had been prepared from the beginning to the end. Moreover, xuansu''s army, which was completely consistent with her, was superior to the five armies on Chu Lin''s side in terms of fighting will. He was worried that the other party would take the lead in taking away the inheritance of Tianwen venerable, so the rest of the people could only find some leftovers.


    So, no matter what, it has to be fought once.


    But Chu Lin''s chances of winning were not too high, especially when the five different fighting wills met, the resistance was too strong.


    For such resistance, Chu Lin had no choice but to put his own divine consciousness into it. However, this kind of attrition of spirit and will was too heavy. If he changed his position as a powerful soldier, his divine sense would be broken and his spirit would be damaged.


    In this way, if Chu Lin was not gifted with the will to fight, and the five armies trusted him very much, otherwise Chu Lin would not be able to hold on for a few seconds.


    But even so, today''s Chu Lin is still in a fierce pain, as if to tear open, the light in the air burst out in various colors, every roar is a conflict of will to fight.


    At the same time, his eyes were grey and his eyes were black.


    The grey and black giant tiger is no doubt late. It breathes and sprays its breath. The light tears up the sky and covers the Chu Lin.


    In the light of the fog, there is an extremely terrifying and sharp light. Even the strong men of the six levels of tracing back to the source do not dare to touch them. Today''s Chu Lin has no will to fight, and the power of his body can only be seen in the four or five levels in the source area. Such a terrorist attack only needs to be touched, and it will fly to the ground and be annihilated!


    The gray and black giant tiger was extremely treacherous. At this time, the opportunity was very clever. It happened that Chu Lin was able to avoid being distracted when he fused the five fighting spirits.


    Outside the military pattern array, a large number of martial artists screamed out, and the faces of Qiantong and bengshan soldiers suddenly changed.


    Bang -


    the gray and dark light came very quickly, which made people unable to respond. Suddenly, he was on the verge of Chu Lin''s face. The shocking impact force made Chu Lin''s body full of needle like pain. In an instant, he bit his teeth and slapped him in his hands.


    Hum -


    the strong energy impact is like a hurricane whistling around, and the majestic giant shadow suddenly emerges, keeping chulin firmly in it.


    This is the dark body!


    At the extreme of life and death, Chu Lin used the body of tracing the source.


    Bang -


    the dark and dark red fruits suddenly burst into the dark and inflamed body, and the brilliant light burst out. The dark and inflamed body, which looks very strong, disintegrates and disintegrates directly.


    Chu Lin''s dark and inflamed body only blocked for a moment.


    At the moment of the collapse of his dark body, a man was unable to shoot out. There was an aftershock of the misty and dark light, which directly hit Chu Lin''s chest.


    Puff -


    the misty and dark light broke on Chu Lin''s chest. Chu Lin''s throat was sweet, and there was a red blood stain in his mouth. His clothes were broken and his chest was even more open.


    Chulin staggered to stabilize the body, looking at the blood in his chest, palpitating.In the mouth of blood, the golden veins float up. It''s xuanlin''s veins, but today''s xuanlin''s veins are gray. This is just now that it carried the blow for Chu Lin. otherwise, Chu Lin''s chest would not be a bleeding hole, and his whole body would be half broken.


    This was just a random bombardment, which broke Chu Lin''s body and almost made him suffer heavy damage. Such a powerful force is really too terrifying.


    Roar -


    when the grey black giant tiger saw that Chu Lin was not dead, he immediately roared and roared. In that mouth, there was once again a beam of fierce will to fight.


    Outside the battle line, Qian Tong''s face was white, and Chu Lin, who had no will to fight, could not resist the attack of the grey and black giant tiger!


    Boom -


    the fierce roar of the grey and black giant tiger exploded in the dark world, and the light of the giant fighting will of the kilometer flew and pierced the space and hit the Chu Lin directly.


    Chu Lin, whose body was broken and unable to gather for the time being, seemed to be doomed to death for such a bombardment!


    The people of all forces are looking at this side with horror in their eyes. Should the four gods battle array be defeated from Chu Lin first?


    Lu Ming and Zheng Yinghao are ecstatic on their faces. Of course, they want to see such a situation.


    Roar -


    the black light column pierced through, but for the more crazy impact of the gray and black giant tiger, Chu Lin wiped off the blood on his face, and the killing opportunity soared in his eyes.


    "How dare you, a brute with no mind like you!"


    At the same time, Chu Lin''s breath was surging. A large number of soldiers outside the military array were surprised. They looked at it one after another. In the dark military array, the brilliant light on top of Chu Lin''s head suddenly had a heavy roar!


    A bright light fell from the sky.


    The magnificent will to fight gathered in that light shocked many warriors. They clearly saw that there were five completely different fighting wills in that light.

 Chapter 1459

    Boom -


    the extremely fierce fog and dark awn suddenly broke open space to approach Chu Lin, just like a sickle cutting down on life, covering Chu Lin under it.


    Chu Lin''s face is very calm, not because of the coming terrorist attack and panic, his finger gently.


    Stabbing -


    the sound of tearing burst from the air. Chu Lin looked up and saw a light beam shooting from the air, which mixed with five completely different fighting wills!


    Relying on his powerful divine consciousness, Chu Lin has accomplished an almost impossible feat!


    In the sight of people''s astonishment, the bright light fell, and before the fog and dark light hit Chu Lin, it hit the dark awn.


    Puff -


    the impact force of the collision of the two surged into Chu Lin''s body again, and his figure was staggering backward, but his face was extremely relaxed, and his fingers were a little bit.


    Boom -


    the brilliant light directly crushed the huge fog and dark awn, and then turned around in the air, carrying the overwhelming force of terror, suddenly pressed down towards the gray black giant tiger.


    In the tiger pattern array, Luo Su, who has been defending and resisting attacks, also has a slight change in his eyes when he changes dramatically in the tiger pattern array.


    She clearly sensed that there was a slight slowdown in the attack of bear pattern array, and there was also a slight slowdown in the attack.


    "Has the attack become weaker? The four gods'' army has not been as powerful as recorded in ancient books for such a long time. It''s not that the attack is continuous."


    Luo Su light smile, that delicate face gradually serious, then the hand slightly changed, a strange mark formed, the breath of the most mysterious flowing.


    "The seal of xuansu!"


    With Luo Su''s voice, the brilliant shadow around him actually made the same action as Luo Su.


    Buzzing -


    the manic will to fight suddenly converged in Juying''s hand, and a thousand kilometer mark appeared in Juying''s hand.


    That mark is very strange, the appearance is a flow of veins, this pattern is clearly war spirit veins.


    Luo Su''s ability surprised many martial artists. They met many people who were proficient in war spirit. However, Luo Su was the first one to know some methods of war spirit.


    boom -


    Luo Su didn''t care about the shock she brought. When he patted his palm toward the bear pattern army array, the brilliant shadow was also pounded down, and the bright mark suddenly appeared On top of the head, it was smashed down.


    Roar -


    in this record, the space around the giant bear disintegrates, and the gray and black giant bear roars in terror, and its fur is like a needle pricking.


    Bang -


    no matter how it howls, the mark sinks down into its body, and the whole army shakes violently.


    Outside the military formation, all forces are staring at the bear pattern array and the tiger pattern array with astonishment. The two gray and black giant beasts that were once very popular are now directly reversed.


    "This Luo Su and Chu Lin are so powerful that they even beat such a powerful fighting spirit like this?"


    "Naloxu is obviously more powerful, and she has a deeper understanding of the will to fight."


    "But Chu Lin is no longer simple. He forcibly integrates the five fighting wills. Luo Su may not be able to do it."


    "Interesting. I wonder who will win first now."


    All kinds of comments spread outside the army, and everyone was shocked. The performance of Chu Lin and Luo Su greatly opened their eyes.


    Qiantong and the avalanche soldiers also put their heart down and sighed one after another. The Chu Lin was so capable of tossing that they couldn''t carry it with such deep determination.


    Lu Ming looks up at the top with a gloomy look on his face. Chu Lin breaks through the dilemma again, which makes him very angry. He especially sees that both Chu Lin and Luo Su seem to be about to break the game, while song Jianshu is oppressed to the point where he is constantly injured. He is even more angry.


    However, no matter how fiery song Jianshu was, he had no influence on the situation inside the military array. Now he can only secretly scold Chu Lin and pray that Chu Lin will be defeated by the tiger pattern array.


    In the tiger pattern array, the brilliant light slowly faded down, and the fierce will to fight that could break through the heaven and earth also faded.


    People look there.


    The light dissipated little by little, and the gray and black giant tiger still stepped on the torrent of fighting will, and its huge body was still in the air, motionless.


    When Qiantong saw that the gray and black giant tigers still existed in his heart, before they had more ideas, their eyes suddenly changed. They clearly saw that the gray and black giant tigers burst into cracks like broken ceramics, and their great fighting will burst out from the cracks.


    Carba -


    the cracks quickly emerged, only a dozen seconds later, it spread to the whole body of the grey black giant tiger.


    Boom -


    in the end, the gray and black giant tiger howled in pain, which was directly broken in the sight of the people, and the sea of fighting will under it disappeared completely.


    In the whole tiger pattern array, there is a dead silence. It seems that the earth shaking battle just now has never happened.


    Puff -


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly turned pale, his blood gushed out, his figure shook and his energy collapsed.The light in the air faded away, and the warriors of the five armies looked pale, and their fighting will around them was only a small part of the original. Although they defeated the tiger pattern array, the five armies were also on the verge of the limit.


    In the dark place in the sky, the space slowly twisted. A path appeared in front of Chu Lin, and nothing could be seen inside, which made people panic.


    Chu Lin''s eyes are full of light, and he doesn''t even hesitate. He can''t even give up the inheritance of Tian Wen Zun.


    When Chu Lin got into the channel, there was a lot of voices outside the army.


    "Chu Lin has successfully broken the battle, which must be the core of the dead spirit relics!"


    "Is Chu Lin going to get the inheritance of Tianwen Zun?"


    "Well, there is also a path in the bear pattern array. Luo Su is going to break the army array too!"


    When people exclaimed, the giant bear broke up in the bear pattern array, and a twisted path emerged in the air. Luo Su also jumped into it directly and got into the passage with Chu Lin at the same time. They disappeared in the battle line.


    When Chu Lin stepped into the passageway, the dark world in front of him disappeared, replaced by a scarred and brown land, where there must have been a painful war.


    Strong energy surging in Chu Lin, he is alert to look around, is ready to step forward, the space around him vibrates, a figure out of the inside.


    Two people''s eyes interweave, slightly a Leng, then both are backward exit.


    "Chu Lin?" Exclaimed the woman, her face full of surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s miss Luosu." Chu Lin sees this woman, light a smile, stare at her directly.


    Luo Su was surprised. Could Chu Lin defeat the tiger pattern array with those five disordered armies? How could that be possible?


    "Miss Luosu, step by step, put all of us under your control. If I hadn''t got a special method, I''m afraid of inheriting the venerable tattoo, would you have got it?" Chu Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 1460

    "In the battle of wild hunting, we are all enemies and not friends. It''s not surprising that we have calculated for a while. In addition, in the last four military pattern formation, who is more capable, who can gain profits? Isn''t the leader of Chu Lin''s army successfully broken the array." Luo Su was helpless.


    Luo Su sighs from the bottom of her heart. She came here alone and lost xuansu army. She is just a weak warrior, while Chu Lin is a powerful rookie who can compete with Zheng Yinghao. The two can''t fight against each other. If Chu Lin is willing to kill, she will die here.


    Luo Su tried to keep calm. "I know a little bit about the inheritance of Tianwen master. If you kill me, you will probably miss the battle pattern family."


    "Ha ha, if I kill you, I can slowly explore the last treasure, and enjoy it alone is no better than sharing with you?" Chu Lin said with a smile.


    "The remains of the dead spirit are very strange. You don''t think that the inheritance of Tianwen venerable is a stone on the ground, so you can pick up your hands at will?" Luo Su chuckled. According to her understanding of Chu Lin, if the other party had a chance to kill him, he would have done it earlier, which shows that it is safe today.


    Chu Lin slightly pondered, "say everything you know, and I can let you live."


    Luo Su took a deep breath. "The most dangerous place of the remains of the dead is not the four gods'' Army array. In fact, what we have to face behind is more difficult!"


    Chu Lin slightly surprised, "are you sure?"


    Luo Su''s face was heavy, "even the four gods'' army has been put into the body by strange and strange things. Do you think that Tianwen venerable can survive? I''m afraid that Tianwen venerable has been waiting for us for a long time. "


    "You say that we have come here to die after all our hardships?" Chu Lin hums coldly.


    "I''m here, of course, because I''m sure I''ll get something."


    Luo Su chuckled: "when the master of Tianwen was trapped at the beginning, he set up a large array of inscriptions to prevent strange things from haunting his body. As long as we go there and activate the inscriptions, we can suppress the strange things in his body, and let the master of Tianwen wake up for a moment, and then he will have a chance to inherit from him."


    Hearing Luo Su''s words, Chu Lin is keenly aware that the woman has not cheated him.


    "How then to activate the inscriptions under his cloth?" Chu Lin spoke out immediately.


    "I have read the book written by the venerable Tianwen, and now only I know how the inscription is activated." Luo Su is very firm in his way.


    "That is to say, if you want to get the things of Tianwen master, you have to rely on you?" Chulin chuckles.


    "Not bad!" Luo Su nodded.


    Chu Lin thought for a while, then coldly glared at the woman, "well, I won''t kill you, but if you dare to cheat me, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Luo Su heart slightly cool, but still squeeze out soft smile, "that''s settled."


    The reddish brown sky was dead and silent. Not only was there no living creature here, but also the kind of death warrior outside did not appear. It was so quiet that it was frightening.


    Shua -


    between heaven and earth, there was a sudden sound of breaking the sky. On that day, two lights cut through the sky, bringing some waves to the world.


    Chu Lin was a little behind Luo Su and asked him to lead the way ahead. He was always on guard, and the woman''s words could not be trusted.


    After walking like this for a quarter of an hour, Luo Su in front of him gradually slowed down and his delicate face became more and more heavy.


    Feeling Luo Su''s movement, Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked into the distance. His heart suddenly vibrated. He saw the red and brown world in the distance slowly surging. The gray color was as if covered with a layer of gray cloth.


    In the dark, you can see a huge seat, which is a human figure, from which the extremely powerful imposing pressure is escaping.


    Chu Lin and Luo Su both stopped and didn''t move on, staring at the gray area.


    "I have been waiting for a million years, and finally a younger generation comes here..."


    the voice of hoarse voice spreads from the dark world, and the fuzzy figure on it gently raises his head.


    His whole body is full of vicissitudes of time, and his eyes are hollow and empty. His eyes see the arrival of Chu Lin and his two men, and they are slightly shining.


    "I am the master of Tianwen. If you two can break through the four gods array I set up, you must have excellent talent. My spirit will soon be broken. What you have learned in your life will be passed on to you two."


    The voice was more hoarse and deep, as if it were going to dissipate at any time, "come here, you two."


    Hearing this, both Chu Lin and Luo Su''s eyes flickered, but they both stood still, just staring at Wen Zun that day.


    The figure saw that Chu Lin and Chu Lin did not move at all. It was not a surprise that they came forward to inherit. Their stiff faces were even more stiff. However, he did not say much. He leaned into the chair, and his whole body was weak. It seemed that his life would not be long.


    But Chu Lin and his wife are still staring at him quietly.


    The figure had no movement, and the whole reddish brown world was silent again, and the atmosphere was strange.


    After a few minutes, a quarter of an hour, Luo Su frowned slightly and glanced at Chu Lin, who shook his head slowly. Luo Su had to wait.Time passed by so meaninglessly. In that gray world, the figure in the chair suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of evil and strange. His face was very strange, and he looked at Chu Lin coldly, "two little things, they are really endurance!"


    Hearing the voice of Tianwen venerable, Chu Lin and Luo Su just relaxed a little. Chu Lin said with a smile, "I thought you were going to spend time with us."


    The figure stares at Chu Lin coldly, and his dry face makes a cold voice, "a little thing with four levels of origin is nothing but an ant like thing that is crushed to death. It dares to be rampant here with me!"


    Chu Lin was extremely calm, "if you can really crush me, we will do so as soon as we appear."


    The figure snorted coldly, "boy, you are cautious enough, but if you want to spend it, you can continue to wait. I have been waiting for millions of years, and I am afraid of you two boys!"


    Chu Lin didn''t pay attention to him. He looked directly at Luo Su, "how can we open the inscription array of the venerable Tianwen?"


    Now Tianwen venerable is occupied by strange things. Although he doesn''t know how powerful it is, Chu Lin doesn''t dare to bet.


    Luo Su listened and looked around, but after a long time, she frowned and found no trace of the inscription.


    "The inscription array is broken?" Luo Su was nervous.


    Luo Su looked around anxiously and waved it in his hand. The energy rolled up and the breeze dispersed a little fog.


    After the fog dispersed a little, the two people also saw the situation below, and their eyes suddenly shrank.


    Under the fog, there was a deployment of tens of thousands of people. However, all the people seemed to be transformed into statues. Their bodies were full of gray spots and were completely static. There was still a strong breath in these people. Even after a long time, they did not disperse.

 Chapter 1461

    "What an army!" Luo Su exclaimed.


    "These are warriors, not statues!" Chu Lin said in a deep voice.


    "This should be the personal guard of Tianwen venerable, and it is also the most excellent deployment. At the beginning, the Tianwen venerable was invaded by strange things, and these people incarnated into stone statues to form a military pattern array, trying to get rid of the things in the Tianwen Zun''s body."


    Luo Su sighed, "fortunately, this deployment did not appear in the four gods army array, otherwise we could not get through at all."


    Chu Lin nodded his head and looked at the statue army carefully. His eyes flashed slightly. He saw that many black lines appeared on the top of the statue and poured into the seats under the emperor Tianwen''s buttocks.


    It seems that because of the ancient black lines, that strange thing is trapped in this area.


    The figure on the seat saw this secret was discovered by Chu Lin and his stiff face suddenly changed and became a little ferocious.


    "Boy, do you still want to activate the inscription array of the old things?" The figure sneered at him. Chu Lin and Luo Su couldn''t even pass a move under his hand. It was totally contemptuous in his heart.


    "Miss Luosu, it''s up to you." Chu Lin chuckles at Luo Su.


    Luo Su nodded his head and grabbed it. A piece of broken jade fell into his hand. The jade was only the size of his hand. But the strange patterns on it surprised Chu Lin, which was the battle spirit pattern.


    Chu Lin also saw that when Luo Su seized the jade, the army of stone statues under the gray field trembled slightly.


    "Master of Chu Lin soldier, this jade can activate the stone statue army, but it costs a lot of energy to use it. I may not be able to complete it alone, so I need your help." Luo Su said with a gentle smile.


    Chu Lin glanced at the woman, but she was careful. If she consumed too much, she would not compete with Chu Lin, so she decided.


    Chu Lin nodded and raised his hand gently. The jade piece was suspended between them. In an instant, the magnificent energy shot from their hands and poured into the jade block in front of them.


    Buzzing -


    the energy of the two people infused into it, and the stone was humming and shaking, and the dark battle spirit veins inside it were shining a little bit.


    Moreover, when the jade piece was in full bloom, the army of stones, tightly closed eyes, actually slowly opened their eyes.


    The face of Tian Wen Zun above the seat suddenly changed.


    Buzzing -


    in the twinkling of an eye opened by those stone statues, the whole world trembled with it. The unspeakable terrible will to fight was like the violent rolling of waves and the roar of heaven and earth. Such a magnificent scene was beyond any army that Chu Lin had ever seen. If it was under the holy land, five people could resist it.


    If this army is combined with the army pattern array of Tianwen Zun, even if it is a strongman in the holy land, he will not dare to break into it.


    Only these ten thousand people, even if it is a million red dragon guards can not match!


    "Asshole!" The figure roared and rose suddenly. The gray light floated and the whole person flew out.


    Crash -


    at the moment when it gets up, there is a clear sound floating below. Its voice is frozen directly, and the figure is also in the air.


    Chu Lin and Chu Lin saw that there were four dark chains on the emperor''s body. The chains were covered with fine and dense veins. The veins themselves were not shiny. However, when the army of stone statues recovered, the battle spirit veins in the chain became more and more bright.


    Click -


    the chain is tightened, and the figure shrinks back into the seat. At the same time, the dust of the whole seat disperses, and complex and fine lines emerge.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been trapped for a million years, and I''m still clinging to it!" The figure screamed furiously, and his face was ferocious. When he roared, the thick gray breath floated on his body. Everything melted in the place where it passed. Even the nearby stone statue warriors were corroding, and the holes were blurred.


    In the struggle of this figure, the chain of veins and he were frozen in the air, and the gray gas filled the air, which even slightly eroded the shining veins.


    As the lines on the chain were dim, the figure stepped out a little bit. His fierce eyes were staring at Chu Lin and he seemed to want to tear Chu Lin apart.


    Chu Lin and Luo Su see this strange thing so troublesome, their eyes change slightly.


    "Master of Chu Lin soldiers, spare no effort to output energy. If that strange thing runs out of the scope of the inscription array, we will be dead!" Luo Su spoke in a hurry.


    Chu Lin''s face is heavy, and his hands are heavy. His majestic power can be shot out like surging into the jade block. At the same time, Luo Su also releases himself and delivers the energy without reservation.


    Buzzing -


    with the action of the two, the jade piece suddenly vibrates and shines brightly.


    Roar -


    the army of stone statues suddenly roared in unison, like the thunder in summer, and the whole world roared and rocked.


    Roar -


    the strong will to fight makes the world tremble, and the black lines swell one after another, and turns into thousands of gray light columns, which looks extremely magnificent.


    The light column cuts through the sky, falling into the gray field of the sky one after another, and bumps into the seat. In an instant, the chain that trapped the emperor of Tianwen has become extremely thick.Hua Hua -


    the chain trembled, and with a trace of vibration, he pulled Tianwen venerable back into his seat.


    "Asshole!"


    The emperor of Tianwen roared and roared. His eyes were full of blood and looked at Chu Lin and said, "today, I must kill you two!"


    Bang -


    with a roar of anger, he saw a liquid substance sliding down his eyes. The liquid substance seemed to be a living thing and gradually turned into a gray inscription.


    The inscriptions are evil and complicated. It looks like a face with a strange smile. Combined with the ferocious face of Tianwen Zun, it looks extremely ugly.


    Hua Hua -


    with the appearance of the evil and strange inscriptions, the energy of Tianwen Zun soared, and once again he raised his feet and went out.


    Chu Lin and Luo Su worked harder to deliver energy.


    The roar -


    the shocking situation shocked Chu Lin and Luo Su, who did not dare to relax and did their best.


    "Two bastards, why do you have to work hard to support them? Sooner or later you will be defeated here!" The figure knew that Chu Lin and Luo Su were limited in strength, and would not insist on it all the time.


    Hearing the sound of that thing, Chu Lin and Luo Su were both heavy hearted. They knew that their ability was limited and they could not go on like this all the time.


    Luo Su looked at the current predicament and clenched his teeth tightly. "Master of Chu Lin, it''s meaningless to continue to consume. We must find a way to push this thing back into the chair, so as to fully activate the inscription array and kill this strange thing."


    "What do you think?" Chu Lin took a deep breath and continued to delay. Not only could he not get the inheritance of Tianwen venerable, it was just the way to die.


    Luo Su was silent for a moment and then said, "I can explode the power of the jade block. As long as you can hold it for a moment and avoid it against the power of the inscription, I can push it back into the seat."


    Chu Lin frowned as soon as he heard it. He looked at Luo Su. It was extremely dangerous for him to fight with this unknown monster with his ability.

 Chapter 1462

    Chu Lin is alert in the bottom of his heart. If he fights with this monster, he is afraid that he will be killed by the monster. Is this another calculation of Luo Su?


    When Chu Lin''s eyes flickered with doubt, Luo Su raised his soft face and looked straight at Chu Lin, without any trace of guilt in his eyes.


    Luo Su''s voice was flat. "Although this method is not good enough, it is also the only way. If the master of Chu Lin soldiers doesn''t believe me, we can''t do it."


    Chu Lin saw into Luo Su''s clear eyes, after a deep breath, gently nodded, "then we will cooperate again."


    Luo Su felt a little warm in her heart. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin trusted her so much. If she didn''t know anything about her, she would not believe it...


    Luo Su was flustered for no reason. She could not get down to it...


    she quickly put away the confused thoughts in her heart. Luo Su spoke softly, "the Chu Lin soldiers should be careful It is. "


    Chulin nodded gently, and without doubt shot out, bumping into the gray field where the monster was. When the other party saw Chu Lin leaning against him, he saw a naked killing opportunity, "boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The venerable Tianwen laughed and clapped his hands suddenly. The gray breath around him suddenly burst out and covered it directly.


    Shua -


    when Chu Lin saw the monster attack, the golden light behind him flashed, and suddenly accelerated. Relying on the power of xuanlin''s blood, his speed reached an incredible level.


    Although the grey breath was strange and powerful, it failed to catch up with Chu Lin. instead, it was rapidly fading with the extension, and its strength was rapidly losing.


    When Chu Lin saw it, his eyes flashed slightly. The power of the monster was indeed limited. It seemed that it was the suppression effect of the inscription array. It seemed that the characters he followed were not as bad as expected.


    "Little things, they will run around!" The monster was angry and raised his withered palm. "I see how long you can run!"


    Boom -


    with the movement of the monster, the fog around him surged up and turned into five big skull heads. The skull head also dragged a long spine behind the skull. At first sight, it looked like a bone snake. The skull head suddenly shot through the space and attacked Chu Lin.


    Hiss -


    the five skeletons appear, and the Chu Lin''s face changes slightly. The breath on it is extremely dangerous. If the force of this monster is not suppressed by the army of stone statues, I''m afraid that he will not escape.


    After Chu Lin, a pair of long metal wings were spread out behind him. With the blessing of xuanlin''s blood, a pair of long metal wings, which evolved from the golden body of titanium, were glittering in the sky, and almost all over the sky.


    Roar -


    the void on the right side of Chu Lin was shattered, and a gray skeleton bit him. His spine bone was like sharp spines and stabbed at the heart and mouth of Chu Lin.


    The figure shot by Chu Lin is slightly slow, his heart is moving, and the golden light is rising. The golden armor of xuanlin appears on his body, and his arms are folded in front of him.


    Dang -


    the spine of the skeleton pierced in, the fire light rubbed and floated, the sound of metal was crisp, and the space where it collided fluctuated.


    The figure of Chu Lin was pushed back hundreds of meters, and a gap appeared in the golden armor of his arm. The skin on his hand was burning with intense pain. Chu Lin Shua was shocked. This was just a puncture of the skeleton, which was already so powerful.


    "If it goes on like this, something will go wrong."


    The dark shadow of chulin''s body is surging and dark.


    "The power of three exterminations!"


    At the same time, there are three brilliant lights floating on the dark burning body. Three rounds of black sun are hanging high, and the strong light flows in the dark burning body, which makes the whole dark burning body wrapped with a layer of crystal.


    Bang -


    with a powerful hand, it is aimed at a skeleton nearby. The moment of bombardment, manic energy shocks and rolls.


    In this terrible force, the dark burning body was driven back, and its half arm was smashed and turned into stars and dust all over the sky.


    But the skeleton, which was bombarded by the dark body, was also broken in a sharp hiss and turned into gray particles.


    However, Chu Lin did not dare to be optimistic. The other four skeletons were rapidly breaking through the sky and besieging him. Chu Lin tried his best to resist it.


    "Out of the gray field, these skeletons are getting weaker and weaker. I don''t believe I can beat you!"


    When the crisis came, Chu Lin had no fear in his heart, and his eyes were full of ferocity. At the next moment, he grasped the other hand of his burning body, and the evil shadow and demon tablet fell in his hand. The three black suns on his body were even more powerful.


    Bang -


    the dark and inflamed body stomped heavily, the figure shot fiercely, and the evil shadow and devil stele suddenly blasted towards a skeleton.


    Fierce fighting broke out.


    Every time Chu Lin bombarded, his body suddenly darkened, and his body burst into cracks, causing serious damage. However, the four skeletons were also filled with gray gas, which was repeatedly frustrated, and the body seemed to collapse a lot.Bang -


    the stone tablet of evil shadows and Demons was blasted down with frightful force again. The last skeleton was unable to support it, and shrieked and burst into pieces. But when it was destroyed, it opened its ferocious mouth and bumped into the dark and inflamed body.


    Bang -


    the dark and inflamed body, which had been full of cracks, could no longer be maintained. After the dark and inflamed body was broken, the shadow of Chu Lin flew backward.


    Puff -


    with a mouthful of blood, chulin''s face was pale, and his figure retreated for thousands of meters before struggling to stabilize himself.


    In the center of the gray field, when five skeletons were smashed one after another, the monster fighting with the inscription chain also sensed the situation of Chu Lin, and immediately glared coldly.


    I thought that the move just now could easily wipe out Chu Lin, but I didn''t expect that the little ghost of the four levels of tracing back to the source area could carry it!


    "Boy, I have some interest in you!" The monster''s face is full of ferocious smile, like a ghost''s face inscription. It vibrates gently. Seeing its appearance, chulin''s face is startled, and he feels a kind of fear.


    Bang -


    the inscriptions on the monster''s face suddenly burst into pieces, and part of them coagulated into a mass of grey awns, and fired directly at Chu Lin.


    This is an inscription creation!


    Chu Lin doesn''t dare to think about it at all. The long wings behind him vibrate and runs away quickly to the distance. At the same time, she looks at Luo Su in horror. Isn''t she ready?


    When Chu Lin fled in panic, Luo Su''s eyes flashed outside the stone statue array. She didn''t want to get rid of Chu Lin, but when it came to the point, she hesitated, but with a sigh, she gently put her finger on the jade block and yelled.


    "Open up!"


    Bang -


    the jade pieces suddenly burst into pieces in Luo Su''s hands. In an instant, the light in the sky surges wildly, which makes the reddish brown world shine like an ice field wrapped in snow.


    The light soared, and suddenly there was a sound of breaking the sky. There were a lot of rainbow lights in it, and each rainbow had these ancient and simple lines.


    These inscriptions, without hesitation, rushed into the gray field.

 Chapter 1463

    Buzzing -


    the fierce fighting will of the stone statue army is like lava eruption. Most of the gray fields are scattered, and the seats under the monster''s buttocks vibrate rapidly. The inscriptions flowing on them are shining brilliantly, which seems to activate all energy.


    Hua Hua -


    the chain extending from under the seat thickens and thickens rapidly. This process happens very quickly. The monster looks frightened before he even has time to kill Chu Lin.


    "No!"


    It shrieked, and the gray veins on the other half of his face trembled and bloomed, trying to resist the will to fight on the chain of inscriptions.


    Bang -


    however, the power here was fully activated by Luo Su. In addition, when it tried to kill Chu Lin, it separated half of the inscriptions, and its own strength was so fragile that now it has no resistance. Four inscription chains firmly bound it, and then violently pulled it back to the seat and locked it.


    Roar -


    the monster roared and his eyes were red with blood. It clearly sensed the danger of death. If he was completely charged, the army pattern array composed of the stone statue army could kill him immediately!


    However, it is not as powerful as it used to be.


    Therefore, no matter how resistant, are a little bit tied, the body can struggle less and less.


    "Kill both of you


    At the moment of being completely tied up, the monster glared at Chu Lin fiercely. After a roar, the inscription creation shooting at Chu Lin more quickly. It wanted to drag a man into the water.


    At the sight of Chu Lin, his face turned white, and the long golden wings behind him suddenly trembled. The energy in his body surged wildly, almost drawing a straight line in the air.


    He knew very well how terrible the monster''s death strike was. If he was hit, even if he was astonished in defense, he could not escape serious injury and dying!


    Bang Bang ---


    with the unstoppable shot of the gray awn, the space was completely decayed and melted, and the speed was extremely terrible. Chu Lin looked at the approaching gray awn and hated Yao. He knew that there was no place to dodge. The golden awn on his body soared. The xuanlin gold armor reappeared on his body, and the dark Lin veins on his chest floated, and abundant energy was around him. Now Chu Lin has used all means Use it.


    He had no other choice.


    That looks thin gray awn, near Chu Lin body.


    However, just as Chu Lin was ready to bear the shock, there was a sudden cry in the chair. The monster was trapped and could not move. A large number of shining inscriptions jumped up to cover the monster completely.


    And the gray breath around the monster is completely dispersed, and the inscriptions on the face of the ghost are also scattered in the scream.


    Finally, the monster was completely wrapped in the inscription. At the last moment, the sound of scream suddenly stopped. At the same time, the ghost of the inscription on his face was completely dispersed.


    Chu Lin, shivering, looks at the gray light is about to hit his body, the distance from Chu Lin is only a few meters, only need to be able to smash Chu Lin in a flash.


    Pa -


    the gray awn was blown to pieces, and little gray particles were diffused in the wind. Chu Lin felt that his body was soft, and his whole body was frightened with cold sweat.


    Just now the gray mans attack, he did not have the confidence to carry, fortunately Luo Su''s action in time.


    Wipe off the sweat stains on her face and see Luo Su flying gently. This woman is also pale. The last power of activating jade block should be consumed a lot.


    Thank you very much Chulin whispered that the other party was willing to make a timely move, which had proved that she had no malice.


    Luo Su''s face lifted a gentle smile, "you trust me so much, I can''t do anything wrong."


    Chulin also has a sincere smile on his face. After the real cooperation with Luo Su, the two of them had a bad feeling before. This time, they can''t wait to look at the seat in the distance.


    After all, no one knows whether the monster living in the body of Tianwen venerable is really dead. If it is attacked by the monster because of some small problems, the previous efforts will be in vain.


    The two men carefully looked at the seat. For example, the body of the venerable tattoo was wrapped in a brilliant inscription. A quarter of an hour later, the two men found that the inscription was a little gray, and they knew that it was completely scattered.


    After the inscriptions were scattered, both Chu Lin and Chu Lin straightened their bodies, and their energy roared around them.


    Under the vigilance of the two, the face of Tianwen venerable appeared, and the ferocity and ferocity on his face disappeared completely. Although it was still pale, it was not as cold as before.


    After a long time, his eyes trembled slightly and his eyes opened gently.


    The eyes, which had no spirit, were full of wisdom and sadness.


    He gently moved his head, then looked at the withered hands, and then glanced around the quiet army of stone statues below, sighing with dismay.


    "For so long, the strange one has been wiped out at last." His voice was hoarse and haggard, and he had been through many vicissitudes.


    Chu Lin and Luo Su look at each other and don''t know how to speak.


    After sighing for a moment, Tianwen venerable looks at Chu Lin and his eyes make both of them tense."Are you two urging the army to wipe out the strange people?" Tian Wen Zun said with a smile.


    Chu Lin and Luo Su nodded gently.


    "Dare to ask the elder is..." Chu Lin hesitated to ask.


    As soon as the man listened and laughed, he lifted his arm slightly, and those great fighting wills converged and retreated to the stone statue army.


    Seeing his move, both Chu Lin and Luo Su are overjoyed. The only one who can control the fighting will of the stone statue army is the master of Tianwen himself.


    "It''s not easy for you two to get here all the way through the army of four gods and wipe out the strange things in me." Tian Wen Zun said with a smile.


    "If we didn''t happen to get what our predecessors left behind, neither of us could have done it." Luo Su respectfully held up a stand of jade fragments.


    The venerable Tianwen waved his hand gently, and Luo Su''s jade fragments flew into his hand. He pinched it gently and said with a faint smile: "this is the Fang Yuyin I left behind before. Little girl, you have some predestination with me."


    Luo Su was immediately overjoyed. Then he looked at Chu Lin and said, "master, this time we can kill that monster. If he didn''t try his best to involve the monster, we would not have succeeded."


    Chu Lin was very grateful. No matter what the result was, he accepted the woman''s kindness. He was frank and generous. He was much better than song Jianshu in terms of personality.


    "Your character is very good," he said with a smile


    This day, the venerable Wen seemed to appreciate Luo Su even more. "I''ve been dead for a long time. You and I have been destined. My master''s apprentice has always been a single line, but I''ve almost disappeared in the face of drastic changes. If there is only one person, my apprentice will probably die in the world..."


    both Chu Lin and Luo Su are ecstatic from the bottom of their hearts. So they both have a chance, and then their hearts suddenly grow larger It''s no wonder that the information and skills of Zhan Wen''s family are almost unknown to outsiders. It turns out that they are all apprentices.

 Chapter 1464

    "You two have good talents. You can become war tattoo masters." The master of Tianwen speaks.


    "The essence of the war pattern family is the combination of the way of unifying the army and the way of inscriptions. They use inscriptions to cooperate with the military array and pay attention to the rule that man can conquer nature." The voice of Tianwen Zun''s vicissitudes flows slowly. Chu Lin and Chu Lin remember that, but they miss any word.


    "However, it is extremely demanding to become a war tattoo master. Ordinary warriors can command a large army''s fighting will only if they are strong willed, but it is difficult to surpass 10000 in the end."


    Chu Lin and Luo Su nodded one after another, and many of them had the ability to unify the army. However, when they reached a certain level of control over their will to fight, it was very difficult to improve their willpower. Instead, they damaged their spirits by forcibly controlling their will to fight.


    "It''s not difficult to find out the root of it. In the final analysis, it''s still the strength and weakness of the will."


    "The power of will and energy are not the same. It has no specific form and quality, and the will is strong or weak. Many people are born like this. It is difficult to continue to practice, but even the warrior with the strongest will can''t make a million deployment."


    "How can the war tattoo family command an army of more than a million?" Luo Su couldn''t help speaking.


    Zhan Wen''s family chuckled, "because they master the way to improve their will."


    Will to rise?


    Chu Lin and Luo Su are both shrinking in their eyes. Can the ethereal things be promoted? I thought it was just self-restraint.


    "The method of will promotion is the unique biography of each war tattoo family. Even in my time, it was very rare. It was usually a single pass, and never flowed out." The light voice of the heavenly pattern venerable.


    Chu Lin is a little silent. No wonder Zhan Wen''s family has almost disappeared. This way is not conducive to the inheritance of knowledge.


    Astronomy venerable sees two people facial expressions, smile gently.


    "I know you think that the reason why there are too few Zhanwen families is not that they are stingy, but that the methods used here are extremely difficult and dangerous. They often damage the spirits of warriors and can''t recover them, even if they are Tianjiao. Therefore, if they don''t find the inheritance, they will not dare to spread out their own methods. I don''t know how many martial arts talents will die."


    The whereabouts of Chu Lin and Luo Su are awe inspiring, so it''s no wonder that the Zhan Wen family put their knowledge to death.


    "Now that you two know what''s going on here, do you want to continue?" Tianwen venerable light way.


    Chu Lin and Luo Su nodded deeply. Both of them were carrying their own burdens. Moreover, they had made great efforts to get here. How could they not have a try? They have enough confidence in their talents.


    "Courage."


    Tianwen Zun chuckled, "then I''ll try to see if you two agree with one of me."


    The venerable Tianwen uttered a voice and waved his hand gently. Five luminous jades flew from his hand. Their light was different, and the halo was mysterious.


    "Of these five jades, only one of them has stored one of my methods. The other four have been acquired by me in my life. Each of them has its own shortcomings. If you two explore with divine sense, the jade will shine if you meet a relatively suitable amount."


    Tianwen Zun chuckled and looked at them. "What do you get in the end depends on your chance."


    Five jades are hanging in front of Chu Lin and Luo Su''s eyes are attracted by this thing. They stare at the five jades and are surprised. If this thing falls outside, it should be able to make a huge price? I''m afraid that the whole nanxuanxingzhou will fight for this thing.


    Chu Lin looks at the five jades and exchanges his sight with Luo Su. Both of them have hot eyes.


    "You can start." The master of Tianwen said with a smile: "the Dharma sect of Zhanwen family can''t be forced. If it doesn''t match, even if you get this thing, it''s only harmful and useless. If you don''t have the chance, I''d rather these Dharma sects will be buried with me forever, but I can''t let them spread."


    Chu Lin and Luo Su are very close in their hearts. They sigh that they are really harsh together. They take a deep breath and open their minds to explore quietly.


    As he closed his eyes, Chu Lin felt five lights flashing in front of him by his divine sense. The colors were different, but each one was extremely charming. The jade in the center was the most shining.


    The other four have different brightness.


    After observing a fist, Chu Lin''s divine consciousness flies directly to the jade in the center. There is the best one. Of course, he doesn''t need other incomplete ones. No matter whether it is suitable or not, he will make a lot of money if it is suitable.


    Chu Lin''s divine consciousness flies by and slowly approaches it.


    However, when Chu Lin''s divine consciousness was dangling around him, the jade was still, and he ignored Chu Lin at all.


    Chu Lin sighs gently, as if he had been poured a basin of cold water.


    After that, Chu Lin had to look out of sight to try other jades. As soon as Chu Lin''s divine consciousness faded away, he felt that another God''s consciousness, which was somewhat flustered, was approaching. Luo Su was clearly the first one to try this jade.


    Under Chu Lin''s observation, Luo Su approached the cold jade carefully.


    Buzz����As soon as Luo Su approached, Chu Lin saw that the fierce light was surging. The jade, which did not pay any attention to Chu Lin, was now just like a furnace bursting with warm light, which was extremely bright.


    Chulin''s heart pumping, this is like his own collusion with an ice beauty, the other side does not pay attention to himself, and another person came over, ice beauty instantly turned into a warm and hot woman.


    Chu Lin can''t help shaking his head. It''s a natural chance. He can''t do anything even if he is greedy.


    "This... It fits me!" Luo Su exclaimed, her eyes instantly glowing red. Her martial arts talent is ordinary. Relying on the platform and resources of xuanshendao and her unremitting hard work, she has achieved today''s achievements. Otherwise, she does not even have to trace her origin to the four levels. She knows clearly that if she wants to change her predicament, she can only go through the military array, and only the war tattoo family is her destination.


    If this last road is also cut off, she will be extremely desperate. Xuanshendao destroyed her hometown, controlled her relatives, and brought her to xuanshendao for her talent. If she stops here, her relatives will be overturned at any time.


    Fortunately, Zhan Wen''s family finally made it through!


    Chu Lin slowly opened his eyes, looked at the crystal clear Luo Su, and sighed gently. The things on the woman''s back must be quite heavy.


    Chu Lin slowly shakes his head. Compared with this woman, Zhan Wen''s family is only a path to his promotion, but not the only way.


    At the thought of this, Chu Lin was relieved. If he really didn''t have a chance with the Zhan Wen family, he gave up unifying the army there, and chose another person from the Red Dragon Guard to take charge of his army, and then he specialized in martial arts.


    At this thought, Chu Lin was relieved that the universe was so numerous and vast that he needed to become stronger, but it was not imminent. He still had time and was not in a hurry.

 Chapter 1465

    "Girl, you are destined to be one of me." Tian Wen Zun looks at Luo Su with a smile, and his face is more gentle.


    "Thank you very much Luo Su''s eyes were red.


    With a wave of the hand of the venerable Tianwen, the jade broke into pieces. A little light from the jade fell into Luo Su''s forehead. Luo Su''s body trembled and his eyebrows wrinkled. A lot of information flowed in his divine consciousness.


    "I have passed on my master''s inheritance and my life''s understanding and practice experience to you. I have no chance to give you more knowledge. You can only explore the future road by yourself." The light voice of the heavenly pattern venerable.


    Luo Su bowed respectfully, "thank you, teacher."


    "Good." The master of Tianwen gave a bright smile and nodded gently, "I can''t believe that when I leave, I can still pass on my own inheritance. I hope that one of my Zhan Wen family can continue to shine brilliantly in your hands."


    Tianwen venerable looked at Chu Lin again. "You can try the remaining four jades. Although there are some flaws, they are all the famous methods of my time. If they are not complete, their value even surpasses my inheritance."


    Chu Lin''s face was solemn. He thought that the remaining four were all crooked melons and rotten dates. He had no idea that the value was so extraordinary.


    "Is there a flaw... As long as it is useful!" Chulin smiles gently, his eyes close again, and his divine sense flies out. He tries to touch the four jades in front of him.


    Luo Su and Tian Wen Zun are both famous. They can feel that Chu Lin''s divine sense is exploring jade. After five or six minutes, the jade on the far right suddenly burst into brilliant light.


    The light of the jade was a little dark. The thunder flashed and crackled.


    When the master saw that Chu Lin was actually in agreement with the jade, his eyes flashed slightly.


    Chu Lin opened his eyes and looked at the jade. With a slight move in his hand, the jade flew directly into his hand, and the rich light poured into his body. His whole body suddenly trembled, and thunder roared in his consciousness.


    At the same time, a string of simple characters flashed through Chu Lin''s divine consciousness.


    Nine world thunder method!


    The sound of thunder roaring in chulin''s mind could not be dispersed for a long time. A large amount of knowledge was engraved in his mind. Although he had not yet practiced the nine realms of thunder, his manic power had already broken out in his divine consciousness.


    "I didn''t think you were destined for it." Tianwen venerable gently praised.


    "Master, is there anything strange about the nine realms of thunder?" Chu Lin can''t help but ask when he sees the posture of Tianwen Zun.


    "The nine realms thunder method is very ancient, the nine realms demon emperor left." Even though his face was calm, Chu Lin felt that this day when he mentioned the nine realm devil emperor, he seemed to be quite respectful.


    "The nine realms of demons?" Chu Lin recited the name again. Is this Zhan Wen family?


    "In ancient times, the nine realm demon emperor was a small number of war tattoos with millions of veins." The venerable Tianwen sighed softly that the word "million" was at the bottom of his heart and he was longing for it.


    "Millions of veins?" Chu Lin can''t help wondering.


    The master of Tianwen said with a smile: "the warspirit can identify the strength and weakness by the number of veins on his body. In the ancient times, it was also used to evaluate the war pattern masters. At that time, all the war pattern masters could be divided into the following levels: thousand stripes, ten thousand stripes, ten thousand thousand and one million."


    "But the inscriptions here are not the sum of the battle spirit veins, but the inscriptions formed by the will to fight."


    Chu Lin suddenly realized that although he was in charge of five armies, and the number of battle spirit veins was more than 1000, he was not a thousand stripe battle pattern master. Only by condensing the fighting wills of the five armies together and gathering the fighting spirits again, could he be a war tattoo master at the level of thousand stripes.


    "The condensation of the inscriptions is more difficult." Luo Su on one side said softly, "I have controlled 30000 xuansu troops, but there are only 900 inscriptions. The distance between the last 100 is more difficult than that of the first 900."


    Speaking of this, Luo Su''s face is full of confidence, "but if I succeed in studying the teacher''s inheritance, I will soon be able to achieve a thousand stripes."


    Chu Lin marvels at the fact that his 5000 red dragon guards have gathered more than 400 battle spirit veins, while Luo Su has 30000 xuansu troops, but only 900 battle spirit veins. It can be seen that the difficulty behind is rising in a straight line.


    "For war tattoos, the thousand inscriptions are a watershed. If you gather thousands of battle spirit veins, the power will increase rapidly."


    "And after reaching 1000 items, the will to fight can be condensed into the seal of war spirit."


    "The seal of war spirit?" Chu Lin was even more surprised. This was something he had never heard of.


    "The seal of war spirit is a high-level use of the will to fight. Like the magic power of martial arts and Taoism, it can make its power more effective." On one side, Luo Su opened his way.


    Chu Lin suddenly realized that the way he manipulated his will to fight in the past was extremely primitive and crude.


    "Generally speaking, as long as the fighting spirit has thousands of battle spirit veins, it has the seven fold power of tracing back to the source. If there are five thousand, the eight fold tracing back to the source area must also avoid going. And the ten thousand inscriptions can have a fierce battle with the nine fold tracing back to the source." The light voice of the heavenly pattern venerable.


    Chu Lin''s eyes shrunk, and his eyes were extremely shocked. The fighting spirits with thousands of inscriptions could fight nine times back to the origin. What kind of terror was that million of them?The nine realms of evil emperor, is compared to the existence of terror in the universe?


    "100000 inscriptions and collaterals are equivalent to conferring holy land, and millions of veins and collaterals dare not be provoked even by the celestial environment. With such a powerful force, the small universe and the micro universe can be destroyed with a wave of hands." The emperor of Tianwen said in a deep voice.


    "Destroy the small universe.."


    Chu Lin''s heart moved. When he first realized Zhan Wen''s family, he had seen images of the ancient times. A fighting spirit breathed his breath and destroyed a small universe. Guess that''s the level of millions of veins there?


    "Of course, don''t be too happy too early. The nine realms of thunder method you get are only four in the front and five in the back. The four in the front are enough for you to cultivate tens of thousands of inscriptions. If you have enough talent, you may reach 100000." Tianwen venerable also said.


    "Tens of thousands of inscriptions..." chulin nodded gently, which was enough for him to walk a long way. In the future, he would really finish the first four and mention others.


    The face of the venerable Tianwen appeared a little tired, and the look in his eyes was dim. He knew that this one was about to leave.


    "Well, before I leave, I''ll give you something." As soon as the master of Tianwen grasped it, the army of stone statues under him became active, and a personal shadow turned into a light spot and fell into his hand.


    In his hand, he held two jade plates, and the stone statues were the chess pieces in the jade plate.


    "This heavenly jade plate is extremely dangerous. I have more than 10000 stone statues, and there are only 2000 pieces left in the end."


    Tianwen venerable looked at the stone statue in the jade plate, sighed gently, and threw it to Chu Lin two people. "This heavenly jade plate and chess pieces will be sent to you, but this thing can only be used once, so the opportunity to use it should be carefully considered and not abused."

 Chapter 1466

    Shocked on their faces, Chu Lin put away the jade plate of heaven and bowed to the venerable Tianwen again.


    When they bent down, Tianwen Zun was unconcerned with a smile on his face. Then he sat down in the chair, and the light in his eyes quickly darkened and completely disappeared.


    After the brilliance in his eyes dissipated, the body of Tianwen Zun quickly turned into a stone statue with a soft face.


    When Chu Lin and Chu Lin raised their heads, they saw that the Tianwen venerable, who had become a stone statue, sighed one after another. They knew very well that the Tianwen venerable, who had led them into the family of battle patterns, had passed away forever.


    Luo Su''s mood was a little low. After a long time, he said softly, "we should also go."


    Chu Lin nods. He is satisfied that he can get the inheritance of the war tattoo family this time. Although the clothing is not complete, no matter what, it is not black for him to become a war tattoo family.


    Luo Su was about to lift her feet to leave. Then her body trembled and her eyebrows frowned. A jade amulet was flying from the air. She grabbed the jade symbol and felt the information inside, and her face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin saw his face and immediately said.


    "When we came here, the four gods army of the teachers in the ruins of the dead collapsed, all forces were fighting for the eternal remains, and xuanshendao and Mingyun palace were attacking the xuanlingjie." Luo Su said in a deep voice.


    "What!"


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly changed and his anger rose in his eyes. These people were really annoying. Now that the army of xuanlingjie is in the array of four gods, it should be too late to support the outside. Without five armies, xuanlingjie is bound to be weak. Although Qiantong and the avalanche soldiers are not poor in strength, they can certainly not compete with xuanshendao and Mingyun palace.


    "Miss Luosu, although we have a very happy cooperation this time, xuanshendao and xuanlingjie are at odds. In the future, we are afraid that we will meet on the battlefield." Chu Lin sighed and made a deep voice.


    Luo Su sighed in a low voice: "I don''t have any feelings with xuanshendao. If it wasn''t for their persecution, I would never help xuanshendao at all."


    Chu Lin is stunned. The woman is clearly a powerful general of xuanshendao. Why is this so? Chu Lin doesn''t know why.


    "My hometown was originally a small universe in the frontier of xuanshendao. I was the royal family in that small universe. Later, I had excellent fighting will and talent. Xuanshendao invited my hometown to join xuanshendao. We just wanted to develop on our own, and we didn''t want to participate in the affairs of xuanshendao. Later, a mysterious force killed my hometown, Xuanshen The Taoists happened to come to help. "


    Luo Su made a cold voice and mentioned xuanshendao, which didn''t look like a benefactor at all.


    Chu Lin pondered slightly, and then said, "is it the xuanshendao who killed your hometown?"


    "Well, they think they''re covering up very well."


    Luo Su Leng hum, "xuanshendao took all my relatives away, and asked me to lead the army to serve for her. At the beginning, my sister was tortured by the evil magic power of mysterious people, fell into a nightmare and became a vegetable. Only xuanshendao''s mindless spirit pill could be cured, but xuanshendao was not willing to provide any information, just to let me serve them forever."


    Speaking of this, Luo Su clenched his hands and filled his eyes with hatred.


    Chu Lin is silent. He can''t imagine that Luo Su is carrying such hatred. She is just a superficial scenery in xuanshendao.


    "I see." Chu Lin sighs softly.


    Luo Su looked into the distance. "As long as I was promoted to Zhanwen family, xuanshendao would not dare to deal with me at will like now."


    "One day in the future, I will pay back what xuanshendao has imposed on me!"


    Chu Lin gently nodded, "then you should be careful, Zheng Yinghao is very wicked."


    "This time, you and I will not kill at will." Luo Su chuckled.


    Chu Lin is stunned. Luo Su is completely controlled by others. How can she ensure that she doesn''t do it herself?


    "Ha ha, as long as I am injured and can''t control the army, they can''t force me." Luo Su chuckles, and then slaps his abdomen with his palm.


    Puff -


    the blood was red, and Luo Su''s face turned pale. Chu Lin went to help him and was stopped by Luo Su.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little injury." Luo Su couldn''t smile and said, "after I went out, I said I was hurt by you. I didn''t deploy troops around me. It''s not strange if I was injured by you."


    Chu Lin was stunned and grateful. "Thank you for your help this time. I''ll remember your kindness."


    If Luo Su took part in this fight, even if Luo Su could not defeat Chu Lin, he would surely fight with Chu Lin for a long time. Then Qiantong and others fought fiercely with the Ming Yun palace of Xuanshen Dao, and they would lose a lot.


    "I can only help you so much, but even if it is, it''s very difficult for xuanlingjie to confront xuanshendao and Mingyun palace. You must be very careful." Luo Su said in a deep voice.


    Chu Lin nodded gently, his eyes suddenly sharp, "ha ha, those people think they can swallow up my xuanlingjie. I''m afraid that Zheng Yinghao, such a person, doesn''t have the ability!"


    Luo Su gently smile, "then I go first."


    Luo Su flies out directly. After her, Chu Lin waits for a while before he shoots out quickly. It looks like he is in a fierce situation and has to hunt down the strong.After they left the passage, the whole reddish brown world was dead. Perhaps, no one would visit the small plane which had been opened up until it completely disappeared and turned to ashes.


    ...


    Shua -


    after Luo Su and Chu Lin left here, the sound of fierce fighting broke into our ears, and the whole world was full of fierce will to fight.


    The place where the two men stood was still the four gods'' army, but the four gods'' Army array was completely broken, and the four fierce fighting spirits in it had been dissipated for a long time.


    Chu Lin immediately looks at the five xuanlingjie armies in the tiger pattern array. Without Chu Lin''s control and without the power of fighting spirit, he can''t even break through the tiger pattern array which is about to break up.


    The other two formations, a vast expanse, are the places where the dragon pattern array and the wolf pattern array are located. This is where song Jianshu and the three parties deployed the Allied forces. They have broken through their respective military formations and left.


    "Song Jianshu also broke out!"


    When Chu Lin saw it, his eyes were slightly coagulated.


    In the fragmented battle of the four gods, Chu Lin looks into the distance from afar. His manic energy is surging. A Taoist shadow breaks through the sky and fights fiercely. The whole world falls into a melee.


    In his seclusion, Chu Lin saw several people struggling to support under the siege. They were the people of xuanlingjie!


    Chulin''s eyes are cold.


    Seeing this, Luo Su in front of him immediately threw a color on Chu Lin, and then ran away from the place where xuansu army was. He looked sad and angry, "Chu Lin, you hurt me today, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    The voice spread far away, so that the chaos of the war is a little meal, people have to look at Chu Lin, the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 1467

    "Chu Lin came out alive!"


    "Chu Lin wounded Luo Su of xuanshendao!"


    When Chu Lin heard the voice of all kinds of discussions, his face was cold, and his figure flashed into the broken tiger pattern array. Now the five armies are headless, looking anxiously at the scuffle outside, but he has nothing to do.


    "Master of Chu Lin soldiers!"


    When the five armies saw the arrival of Chu Lin, they were ecstatic.


    Chu Lin nodded coldly, then raised his hand and drank loudly, "activate the will to fight, everyone, kill!"


    Outside the four gods army, the wasteland, which was originally dark, has changed rapidly. After the strange death of the hermit Tianwen Zun, the army of dead spirits collapsed one after another.


    The mass of the breath of eternal remains pervades the world. All the martial arts practitioners are red in the eyes. They have worked hard to break into this place, for the sake of countless eternal remains?


    The relics of the dead spirit are top-grade relics. There are tens of thousands of relics and hundreds of thousands of them. The number of them is extremely terrible. All of them can directly break the restrictions of Kaifeng holy land level. If they can be collected into the bag, the forces on their own side will not worry about finding the relics of saints, but they will be helpless.


    In the face of so many ancient relics, even the xuanlingjie, xuanshendao, and Mingyun Palace are extremely eager. All the forces are fighting for the eternal transformation. The previous alliance of sincere cooperation has disappeared without a trace.


    Various forces fought with each other in the struggle. After driving out several small and medium-sized forces, the three strongest forces formed an uncontrollable group. The most strange thing was the decisive alliance between xuanshendao and Mingyun palace, aiming at the xuanlingjie one after another.


    In the face of the two powerful enemies, it is even more difficult to support the weak Xuanling realm.


    Qiantong, the master of avalanche mountain soldiers, and the master of flying tiger soldiers fought fiercely. Although the xuanshendao temple was powerful, it was still very difficult to defeat them.


    Roar -


    on the dark wasteland, manic energy makes the sky roar, and the shocking impact force bursts madly, tearing the ground below into pieces.


    Bang Bang -


    in the air, people crisscross and rush madly. Every time we fight, there is a surge of energy.


    Shua --


    after a thousand days of frost, the flame sword in his hand was cut off with one sword to drive back a demon General of the Ming cloud palace.


    Bang -


    as soon as the demon general retreated, there was a more surging energy roar. The xuanshendao crocodile King''s fist exploded, which seemed to have great power. An ancient fierce crocodile was biting towards Qiantong.


    Bang -


    manic energy burst, and the whole space burst into cracks, and Qiantong and the crocodile King were shaken back a hundred steps.


    "Ha ha, Qiantong, now that our xuanshendao and Mingyun Palace are united, the xuanlingjie will be defeated. Quickly hand over all the remains of the world, and you will be able to leave!" The crocodile king looked at Qiantong and laughed wildly.


    When the crocodile king was laughing wildly, the demons of Mingyun palace, who had been defeated by Qiantong, also flew forward to form an encirclement.


    In the face of two six fold siege, even Qiantong can only support it, but his face is cold, "if you want to rob us of our eternal remains, be prepared to bury ourselves here!"


    "Ha ha, the red dragon soldier master is right. If you want to move my xuanlingjie, be ready to die!" On the other side, the same trapped avalanche soldier master laughed wildly, and his voice was appalling, which surprised everyone.


    "Hum, don''t be fooled by these people. If so many people can''t deal with the xuanlingjie, you will have no face to see the Taoist master!" Zheng Yinghao in the distance cheered.


    "That''s right. All the people in Mingyun palace will be killed if they don''t hand in the eternal remains!" Lu Ming on the other side also laughed.


    The people of xuanshendao and Mingyun Palace are both awe stricken. Now, the situation is the best time to weaken xuanlingjie. If you go outside, you won''t have the opportunity to hurt the six sources.


    "Do it!"


    The two sides of the martial arts eyes interweave, a high drink, energy all burst out, like a hurricane tornado.


    When they saw this, Qiantong and the master of the avalanche mountain soldiers felt a little deep in their hearts, and then they gritted their teeth fiercely. As long as Chu Lin brought out the five armies, the predicament here would be removed immediately. The xuanshendao and Mingyun palace did not dare to move.


    However, just as the crowd was ready to attack, he suddenly heard a weak female voice shouting, "Chu Lin, you hurt me today, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    The sudden sound surprised everyone. They all looked up and saw the broken four gods army. Luo Su was staggering, pale, with a trace of blood on his chest. The powerful xuansu army was also depressed because of Luo Su''s panic.


    "Chu Lin?"


    When Qian Tong and others saw it, they were overjoyed, and Chu Lin successfully came out!


    "Why isn''t the boy dead yet?" Lu Ming''s face was cold and he hated to bite his teeth.


    Zheng Yinghao''s face was also bleak, but he knew that Luosu was very important to xuanshendao, so he rushed to his side to protect him, "are you ok?"Luo Su wiped away the bloodstain and said with hatred: "Chu Lin fought with me for the inheritance of the battle pattern family and wounded me."


    "The inheritance of Zhan Wen family was taken away by Chu Lin?" Zheng Yinghao''s face suddenly changed.


    "We each got half." Luo Su said in a deep voice, of course, she can''t say that she has nothing, otherwise she has no significance for xuanshendao.


    Hearing this, Zheng Yinghao immediately put his heart down. "Well, since Chu Lin is a bold boy, I will force all the things in his hands out of him!"


    As soon as he said this, he stares coldly at the broken tiger pattern array on the other side, and suddenly there is a roar of breaking through the sky, and then five turbulent armies are dancing like flying insects in the sky.


    The voice of the five armies, a figure wrapped in gold armour and with long wings on his back, rose high. In his dark eyes, he was filled with cold breath, staring at Zheng Yinghao coldly.


    Then he gently raised his hand and suddenly waved it down. The killing opportunity soared. "All the troops listen to orders and kill!"


    Bang -


    let the magnificent fighting will on his face be like the rolling waves of ten thousand meters, and five huge fighting spirits stand beside Chu Lin.


    Under the gloom of these five giant objects, Chu Lin seems to be ferocious and powerful. Even the crocodile king, a six strong man who traces its origin, is also shocked. They feel that today''s Chu Lin seems to be more difficult than before.


    "The master of Chu Lin''s army has finally come back." The main soldiers of the avalanche mountain suddenly eased down. They had been supporting for a long time and were more and more difficult to fight. If they had not had six origins and six levels, they would have been in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Chu Lin came in time. With Chu Lin''s strength, he controlled the fighting will of the five armies. He was afraid that Liuzhong, who was at the source of the battle, did not dare to fight for the battle. His strength was more terrifying than the avalanche army leader who was at the top of the six peaks of tracing back to the source.


    Different from the joy of xuanlingjie, Zheng Yinghao and Lu Ming were chulin, who looked at the king''s return with a cold look on their faces.


    "Brother Zheng, we tried our best to trap the xuanlingjie. We can''t let these people break the game easily!" Lu Ming hated the voice.

 Chapter 1468

    Zheng Yinghao nodded slowly, and then his eyes sank slightly. Now the experts of the two sides were besieging Qiantong and Feihu soldiers. For the time being, they couldn''t get out of the source area to deal with Chu Lin. however, he and Lu Ming were not the enemies of Chu Lin who had mastered the five armies.


    "Luo Su, can you move your hand now?" Zheng Yinghao looks at Luo Su, who has no blood on his face. If Luo Su can control xuansu army, it is not difficult to defeat Chu Lin.


    Luo Su had no choice but to shake his head, "my voice is a little bad, and the damage is too heavy by force!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Yinghao was greatly disappointed. However, he had no way to do it, nor could he force Luo Su to do it. Both Luosu and xuansu''s army were important wealth of xuanshendao. It was a pity that such a loss was made.


    "I can deal with Chu Lin!"


    While Zheng Yinghao was thinking hard, a cold voice came from the side. His voice was extremely arrogant. He saw song Jianshu stride out of Lu Ming''s side.


    "Even though there is a little damage to my dark cloud department, it is also a complete and unified army. It''s too easy for me to kill Chu Lin''s mixed and broken army."


    Song Jianshu said, but also coldly glared at Luo Su. If this woman''s calculation had not led him to face the strongest dragon pattern array of the four gods army, he would not have suffered much damage to the dark cloud department, and he would have missed out on the inheritance of Tianwen master.


    For song Jianshu''s eyes, Luo Su is still.


    "That depends on the song brothers." Hearing this, Zheng Yinghao was immediately overjoyed.


    Hearing Zheng Yinghao''s words, Luo Su gave a dull smile. He was so ignorant and stupid that he could only see the momentum of the appearance. Chu Lin could break through the tiger pattern array by relying on five miscellaneous armies. We can see his talent in fighting together. If Chu Lin''s deployment was not too chaotic, he would have broken through the four gods array.


    "But if I kill Chu Lin, should I have a share of the inheritance of Tianwen master?" Song Jianshu''s eyes turned and he suddenly made a sound.


    Lu Ming listened, and then he laughed, "yes, brother Zheng, we work together sincerely, but we can''t let the Ming cloud palace damage the soldiers in vain."


    Zheng Yinghao frowned slightly, glanced at the decadent Luo Su, and nodded gently, "OK! As long as Chu Lin is dead, I will give you the inheritance of Tianwen venerable! "


    "Ha ha, what you want is brother Zheng''s words. I''ll kill chulin now!" Zheng Yinghao was overjoyed, and then he glanced at Luosu complacently. With a wave of his hand, the 20000 dark clouds behind him roared in the sky, and his fighting spirit was surging.


    Shua -


    Song Jianshu took the lead, and the dark cloud followed closely, like a large cloud blocking the sky and the sun, blocking Chu Lin''s way to rescue the xuanlingjie.


    "Boy, get out now, or you won''t have a chance to live!" Song Jianshu hummed coldly.


    "You want to die?" Chu Lin sneered.


    "Look for the dead. Don''t think we can bully us if we fight once last time!"


    Song Jianshu''s face was cold, and he glared at Chu Lin fiercely, "you and your army, I won''t let you off!"


    Boom -


    as soon as song Jianshu raised his hand, his will to fight was surging around him, and a huge snake was ferocious. This fighting spirit was more ferocious and crazy than the last time. His huge body was more oppressive than every fighting spirit in chulin. The breath of his breath was a strong will to fight, which seemed to melt everything.


    The giant snake fighting spirit is crazy and aggressive, and does not give Chu Lin any chance. In his fierce mouth, his burning will to fight seems like a flame, covering the five fighting spirits around him.


    Roar -


    the five fighting spirits roared together, piercing the sky, smashing the strong breath, and rushing away recklessly.


    "Hum!"


    At the sight of song Jianshu, he also directed the giant snake to shoot. The battle spirit veins on his body were shining and dazzling.


    Roar -


    the six fighting spirits collided and killed each other fiercely in the high altitude, and the roar of the space was broken. Under the siege of the five fighting spirits, the giant snake suppressed them with strong fighting will, and each bombardment made the five fighting spirits jump up and down.


    "Ha ha, Chu Lin, you can''t do this. Even if the number is enough, my dark cloud department can easily crush you!" When song Jianshu saw it, he laughed arrogantly.


    When Zheng Yinghao and Lu Ming saw that song Jianshu had easily suppressed Chu Lin, they could not help but feel relieved. They immediately ordered the warriors to deal with the soldiers in xuanlingjie.


    Luo Su looks at the front coldly. Song Jianshu is too early to be proud.


    Chulin also looked at the wantonly arrogant giant snake, and then his eyes flashed slightly, "is this giant snake in Jianshu of Song Dynasty actually have 800 inscriptions..."


    800 snakes are really not simple, but just like this, it is impossible to defeat Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed, and then he stomped heavily on his feet, and his heart moved. The five fighting spirits who were fighting with the giant snake suddenly flew into the sky. Then, under the sight of people''s horror, they fell into each other.


    Roar -


    the great will to fight was poured out, and five completely different fighting wills collided, and the manic momentum faintly condensed into a huge brilliant light group."The will to fight, you''re crazy! Do you think you''re the Zhan Wen family? " When song Jianshu saw it, his voice was cold.


    Roar -


    hearing song Jianshu''s words, chulin''s face was tinged with a cold smile, and the heavy voice suddenly fell. People looked up and saw a huge five color beam of thousands of meters from the light.


    The colourless beam is like a corpse, bursting out with heavy momentum. There are tightly assembled inscriptions on it. The colors on them are different, and the rhythm of each other is surging. Because in the conflict, this power is extremely fierce.


    Luo Su''s face can''t help but change. His eyes are surprised. He can''t believe that Chu Lin can achieve this level and integrate different fighting wills. This is what war tattoos can do!


    What''s more, Luo Su immediately saw that there were more than 900 inscriptions in the heavy and colorless beam of light!


    Roar -


    the beam of light is inserted from the air, and the manic power, even the warriors of the six levels of origin, also feel the fatal crisis.


    In the eyes of all the people, song Jianshu looked at the oppressed brilliant beams with black paint on his face. He was also unbelievable in his heart. He did not believe that Chu Lin could achieve this level by relying on five shabby arrangements.


    The power of fighting will in that beam clearly exceeds his giant snake!


    "You''re just putting on airs. Don''t try to deceive me!"


    Zheng Yinghao roared angrily. He thought he would win. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly reversed. He could not accept it. His eyes were red.


    "Dark cloud department, attack with all your strength!"


    Bang -


    the tens of thousands of dark cloud palace behind him roared with anger. His great fighting will roared wildly. The inscriptions on the serpent''s body flashed rapidly. Then it flew out straight like a dragon. In the next moment, it carried the magnificent fighting will of all the warriors in the dark cloud department and collided with the powerful and gorgeous light.

 Chapter 1469

    The snake''s roar and roar were heard in all eyes.


    Song Jianshu''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Zheng Yinghao and Lu Ming are also blue faced and shocked. They can see that Chu Lin is more powerful than before!


    If Chu Lin had used such means in front of the remains of the dead spirit, song Jianshu would have been in a hurry for a long time. How dare he come to provoke this cruel man?


    For the startled sight, Chu Lin ignored. He looked at the snake pierced by the gorgeous light on his face. He pinched the snake violently. The snake was unable to bear the pressure. With a bang, it broke into pieces.


    Poo Yi -


    when the battle spirit was broken, song Jianshu''s blood gushed from his mouth, and his face was pale. A large number of soldiers under him spewed blood in succession, and many fell down like dumplings.


    Chu Lin coldly looks at the falling dark cloud department. Most of the dead and wounded in the dark cloud department instantly. The remaining warriors can''t form the will to fight. Song Jianshu has been defeated.


    "Asshole!"


    Song Jianshu roared furiously, his figure shot back, and the dark cloud retreated wildly.


    But Chu Lin doesn''t want to let the boy leave. With a wave of his big hand and his will to fight, Chu Lin hits song Jianshu directly.


    Poop -


    it''s another mouthful of blood. Even the eyes are dark, the breath is weak, and there is a posture of swallowing at any time.


    Chulin grabs song Jianshu firmly in his hand and controls it with simple restrictions set by energy. Then he waves his hand and a large amount of light covers the dark cloud that is running in a hurry.


    Without song Jianshu''s dark cloud department, it was the fish that was slaughtered by people. It was totally unable to resist. Therefore, it could not break through the barrier of the will to fight.


    A large army, without a uniformer, is just ordinary warriors with low strength. They have not even reached the source. In the universe, they are nothing but cannon fodder on the top of the table.


    Chu Lin grabs song Jianshu and Ming Yun Department. It''s just a matter of a flash. After a while, Zheng Yinghao and Lu Ming react. Then Lu Ming looks pale, song Jianshu is defeated, and Mingyun department is abandoned. What can we do?


    "Chu Lin, let the people of Mingyun palace go, or you will regret it in the future!" Lu Ming hated and hated to speak out. Song Jianshu and Mingyun department were both important properties of Mingyun palace, which should not be lost.


    But Lu Ming is fierce and insidious. Chu Lin just glanced at each other lightly and said with a smile: "I killed your brother. What you said seems to be that I released song Jianshu, and you can forget the past."


    Lu Ming''s tone was stagnant, and then he said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "Did you stop there first?" In addition to that ha ha said with a smile: "if the Ming cloud palace must continue to fight, then I will kill song Jianshu and the Ming cloud department first."


    "No way!" Lu Ming was very angry.


    In addition to that, he was too lazy to say much. With one finger in his hand, the energy shot directly through song Jianshu''s shoulder. A shrill cry spread, and song Jianshu''s whole right hand was broken in the spatter of blood.


    "How dare you


    Lu Ming was impatient and angry. He was not the most excellent Lu Yi in the Mingyun palace. Now he had been flustered. Moreover, song Jianshu was too important to calculate.


    Lu Ming had to slowly raise his arm, and the demons of the dark cloud palace who were besieged fiercely in the rear stopped one after another. As the people of the Ming cloud palace withdrew from the war, Qiantong and others immediately relaxed. They even had spare strength to fight back against the xuanshendao and beat the kings of xuanshendao back and forth.


    "Lu Ming, you!" Zheng Yinghao saw it and said angrily.


    "Hum, I have lost enough money in Mingyun palace, but I have no benefit at all. If song Jianshu and Mingyun department are damaged, I can''t bear the heavy responsibility!"


    "Chu Lin is always insidious and cunning. He will not let people go!" Zheng Yinghao said in a deep voice.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t believe that boy. Now the xuanlingjie can''t hold on. If we work together, we will be able to beat xuanlingjie''s vitality here. At that time, Chu Lin will not do anything about it!" Seeing this, Zheng Yinghao went on.


    "Hehe, Zheng Yinghao is ambitious. Are you sure that you have solved our xuanlingjie? He will keep you in the dark cloud palace? Lu Ming, you''re just a drug addict who barely breaks through the origin of triple. Are you sure you can survive under Zheng Yinghao''s calculation? " Chu Lin laughs.


    Lu Ming''s face turned white, and then he said decisively, "OK, Chu Lin, as long as you release song Jianshu and Mingyun department, I''ll quit Mingyun palace immediately!"


    Chu Lin laughed, "the second young master is really smart. He can understand the situation better than your elder brother. He will be a good leader in the future. I will return song Jianshu and Mingyun department, but I will wait a moment."


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, and regardless of Zheng Yinghao''s face, he directly stepped away and stood together with the demons of Mingyun palace, observing the war situation coldly.


    With the cold eyes of the people in Mingyun palace, the forms became quite different. The xuanshendao people, who were originally stable and dominant, were immediately suppressed by Qiantong and the army leader of the collapse mountain.In real comparison, it is obvious that xuanlingjie has a large number of generals. Xuanshendao can''t compete with xuanlingjie because Luosu doesn''t do it.


    Zheng Yinghao''s face turned blue when he saw it. Luo Su behind him gave a faint sneer.


    Zheng Yinghao did not have time to think about the countermeasures. He suddenly shrank in the dark. He clearly saw Chu Lin coldly looking at him.


    "Luosu, you must do it this time!" Exclaimed Zheng Yinghao.


    "I''d better retreat, or the damage will be too great for the loss." Luo Su''s light voice.


    "No way!" Zheng Yinghao was angry. He had a hard time catching a chance, and he had repeatedly forced the xuanlingjie to a desperate situation, where he was willing to give up. Therefore, he had to look at Luo Su. As long as she started, the hope of victory this time would be much higher.


    However, Luo Su raised a pale face and said weakly, "if I force myself in my present state, the result will be no different from that of the dark cloud department. This Chu Lin is not the former Chu Lin, let''s go."


    "No!" Zheng Yinghao roared with anger.


    Luo Su didn''t try to persuade him. In his eyes, there was a mockery that Zheng Yinghao didn''t notice.


    "Since you don''t want to go, stay here forever."


    Chu Lin made a cold voice, and his eyes were cold. He fixed his eyes on Zheng Yinghao and suddenly started.


    Boom -


    the great will to fight flew across the sky, and a fierce will to fight shot down and pounced on Zheng Yinghao''s place.


    Luo Su retreated decisively at the sight of Luo Su, and the xuansu army around her immediately withdrew from the range of the bombardment at her command, without any intention of helping Zheng Yinghao.

 Chapter 1470

    "Stop him for me!" Zheng Yinghao''s face was twisted, and he was angry with Bingxiong Wei and others.


    Hearing Zheng Yinghao''s order, several large armies were agitated. However, under the suppression of Zheng Yinghao''s identity, one commander in chief yelled at the soldiers and began to burst into a battle will barrier, struggling to resist.


    Bombardment -


    however, the magnificent beam of light shot down without any block, and the fierce detonation came over, and the barrier was instantly broken.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, the army that Lian Zhan spirit did not possess was ants crawling around one by one, without any lethality. Zheng Yinghao was so angry that he had lost his mind.


    "Dong --"


    the light column of the will to fight was heavy and explosive, and he was on the verge of being in front of Zheng Yinghao. His face was blue, and he hastened to activate his energy. A majestic giant shadow appeared in his body.


    This is Zheng Yinghao''s star shaped body.


    Bang -


    the light column of the will to fight hit the body of the star pattern Dharma, and the sound of roar suddenly burst out. After only a few seconds of persistence, the star pattern Dharma drive broke up and melted into stardust.


    Zheng Yinghao only has five levels of combat power. Even if he uses the increase of star pattern method drive, it is impossible to fight against the six forces. Today''s Chu Lin, relying on the fighting will of the five armies, has the six peak combat power of the origin!


    Poo Yi -


    in the spot of fluorescent Stardust, a person was unable to fall from the air, his mouth was filled with blood, and his magnificent energy breath was rapidly withered.


    Puff -


    the power of energy impact swept through, and the next several armies were spitting blood again and again. With their fighting will, they could not fight against Chu Lin at all.


    However, with one move, not only Zheng Yinghao was defeated, but also several other large armies were killed seriously and the number of people dropped sharply.


    If they only use martial arts, Zheng Yinghao and Chu Lin can fight as well. But how could Chu Lin be so stupid that he left the army alone and used his own force? Now the state of Chu Lin, only the crocodile king such as the origin of the six heavy can withstand the storm like attack.


    Zheng Yinghao looked frightened and despairing. He knew from the bottom of his heart that his chance to kill Chu Lin by seriously injuring xuanlingjie would be lost forever. Moreover, how to protect himself this time is also a difficult problem.


    Zheng Yinghao gritted his teeth and suddenly accelerated his speed. In a flash, it was a kilometer away.


    "You''re fast enough to slip away!"


    Chu Lin looked at Zheng Yinghao, who had disappeared in a blink of an eye, and snorted coldly, "since you''ve run away, I''ll deal with all the miscellaneous troops."


    After that, Chu Lin''s magnificent energy surged and aimed at the several armies below. Zheng Yinghao''s face suddenly became sad.


    "Crocodile king, is it time for you to stop?" Chu Lin''s eyes scan over to the xuanshendao kings who are still fighting with Qiantong and the avalanche soldiers.


    The crocodile king and others heard Chu Lin''s voice and looked into the distance, and then they all stood in the same place. Unexpectedly, all the troops under them were captured by Chu Lin in only half an hour.


    "Zheng Yinghao, this rubbish!"


    CROCODILE KING several people heart bottom scold, immediately had to flee far away, which dare to continue fighting.


    "Crocodile king, the Chu Lin is playing tricks. I have sent out a letter. Our people will soon arrive. Don''t let the people of xuanlingjie run away!" Zheng Yinghao was very anxious when he saw that the crocodile king and others ran away.


    "Shut up!" The crocodile King roared angrily. The Bear King, the wolf king and others were angry. Their lifeblood army was under Chu Lin''s hand. Even if they won this time, it would only be harmful to them.


    "Brother Zheng, I said long ago that we should retreat this time. Now xuanlingjie is in the ascendant. We are likely to suffer heavy damage and do not look good even if we are forced to do so by the Taoist master." Luo Su snorted coldly.


    Zheng Yinghao''s tone was stagnant.


    "We will be clear about this matter to the Taoist master." The crocodile king and others followed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s meaningless to say so much now. We should try to get the army back. After all, this is the important foundation of xuanshendao." Luo Su is light judo.


    CROCODILE KING several people have nodded, but very helpless, "but we... The situation is bad."


    "Chu Lin will not kill your army. That deployment is meaningless to him. Killing him is just venting his anger. If he dares to act recklessly, I will lead xuansu army to fight with Chu Lin even though I am seriously injured. The Taoist Lord does not allow us to abandon our soldiers and flee alone."


    The crocodile king and others are very grateful. Luo Su is in a detached position. Even if the Taoist master is angry, he will not blame her. She is willing to take the initiative to take the lead for them. In this view, Luo Su is more convincing than Zheng Yinghao, the rampant boy.


    "Thank you very much, marshal Luo."


    Zheng Yinghao on one side saw that Luo Su easily got a human figure. His face was angry and angry, but he had nothing to do. He knew that no matter what he said, he would be more disgusted by the crocodile king.


    Luo Su breathed a sigh of relief, and then raised his eyes to Chu Lin and said softly, "Chu Lin, how can you release the xuanshendao people? You can open the conditions."


    Chulin chulin chuckles from the bottom of his heart and praises the woman who is still calm in the bandit''s nest. She easily gains the favor of the crocodile king and the Bear King. Can she feel better in the future? And he was very happy to see him.Of course, although the bottom of his heart is very comfortable, Chu Lin''s face is very serious and indifferent, "it''s not impossible to get back this army, it depends on how much you xuanshendao is willing to pay."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Su light way.


    "I''ll charge you 50000 yuan for one deployment. Now there are three armies here. If you only need 1500000, I will return them to you." Chu Lin laughs.


    As soon as Chu Lin said this, a large number of martial artists were very surprised. Xuanshen Daowu people seemed to bite their teeth, which was obviously scared by Chu Lin.


    On the other side, Lu Ming leads the Ming cloud palace to watch quietly. He is afraid that Chu Lin really dares to ask for a price. If he is blackmailed so much, he will not sleep well at night.


    "Chu Lin, you daydream, 1500000 ancient relics, you are not too much!" Zheng Yinghao rage way.


    The crocodile king and others are also ruthlessly staring at Chu Lin, in the heart is extremely angry.


    "So that''s different?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes suddenly cold, a pinch in his hand, the will to fight into the sky light, downward pressure, like a mountain, like the people below to crush alive.


    As for Chu Lin''s actions, the three armies fought with all their might, but without strong commander-in-chief, their behavior was as ridiculous as shaking a tree with a fat apple. Each warrior''s face lost color and felt that death was coming.


    "Wait!" Luo Su Gao took a drink to stop Chu Lin from putting pressure on him. Then he looked at the crocodile king and said, "take one of them and notice it. If you have to fight, I can help you."


    The crocodile king is hesitant. Now all the elite soldiers under his command are detained. The other party can disintegrate the deployment only by moving his mind. Hundreds of thousands of years of efforts have been burned down.

 Chapter 1471

    "It''s better to redeem the army with the eternal remains. There are still many relics here, but if the army is completely damaged, so long resources and time will be wasted, and our position in the Xuanshen road is also at risk."


    Both the crocodile king and the Bear King are somewhat depressed. They are really reluctant to give up their own deployment. If their own soldiers and the chief soldiers inside are gone, they will be completely alone.


    "No way!" Zheng Yinghao was worried, "all our ancient relics are less than 100000, and they have been sent out. We have to spend more time collecting them. If we miss the relics of the saints, who will be responsible for it?"


    "Hum, if you didn''t set your mind on fighting against Chu Lin, how could we get to this point now? Make amends to the Lord yourself The crocodile King snorted.


    Zheng Yinghao angrily wanted to refute, but he had nothing to say.


    Luo Su said to Chu Lin, "Chu Lin, we don''t have 1500000 ancient relics. So, three armies, each with a price of 20000, we will pay you 60000. How about that? If not, we can only go to war. "


    "60000?"


    Chulin chulin chuckled, he opened such a high price, is not to let the other side bargain, "OK, look at you training subordinates is not easy, 60000 cheap sell you!"


    Luo Su turns his head and looks at the crocodile king and others. Although the crocodile king is helpless, his form is not as good as that of a man. He decisively takes out a few jade boxes and throws them to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin looked at it slightly, and there was a strange smell in it. The number was roughly the same. This was all the income of xuanshendao since it entered the extremely ancient meteorite.


    "It''s time you let go." Luosu cold channel.


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Chu Lin dissipated the oppressive energy on the top of the three xuanshendao armies, and all the repressive forces on all of them were dissipated. After the crisis was relieved, all the troops rushed out.


    These three arrangements, which were regarded as treasures by the crocodile king and others, were unimportant in Chu Lin''s eyes. As long as Luo Su did not control them personally, there would be no threat to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin looks at Lu Ming, who are happy to watch the drama. Seeing Chu Lin deflect his eyes, Lu Ming is very nervous. If he knocks a bamboo pole on them once, Mingyun palace can''t stand it.


    "Second childe Lu Ming, thank you for your indifference this time. Song Jianshu will return it when he leaves the remains of the dead." Chulin chuckles.


    Lu Ming listens, nervous heart again put down, repeatedly nod approval.


    Seeing Zheng Yinghao in the distance, he felt that his heart was full of anger and he was spitting blood. Lu Ming''s method was far from his elder brother. If Lu''s boy was here, he would definitely have a clear understanding of the situation and firmly stand with him to fight against the metaphysical world. However, Lu Ming thought that there was a way to retreat and he would directly advise him!


    Zheng Yinghao stares at Chu Lin coldly. This Chu Lin circulates among the people and reverses the situation that he must die. Moreover, his means are just right. If he forces the crocodile king or Lu Ming too tightly, he may be able to fight. However, Chu Lin just places his request on the critical point of several people, so that the boy can easily succeed.


    "Ha ha, now that everything here is over, my xuanlingjie will not wait." Chulin laughs and beckons to Qiantong and others, leaving here one after another.


    Xuanshendao and Mingyun palace left after finishing the mess.


    Other small and medium-sized forces here sighed at the final result. They didn''t expect that xuanlingjie was still in a desperate situation just now. As soon as Chu Lin appeared, he turned all the difficulties upside down. In the end, xuanshendao was the one who suffered losses. However, Mingyun palace watched this happen, and dared not even fart.


    At the gate of the remains of the dead, there are still a lot of weak forces occupying this place, and even many people from afar have heard of the fame and come far away.


    When these people were thinking about whether to enter the remains of the dead, suddenly, the ruins of the dead trembled violently, and the sound of breaking the sky exploded. Many warriors looked at the sky in horror and wondered which power was coming out?


    "This is the person of xuanlingjie. It seems that xuanlingjie is full of harvest in the remains of the dead spirit!"


    A large number of warriors appeared, and outside the remains of the dead spirit, there were many warriors talking in a low voice. Their eyes were filled with the burning light, but they were afraid of the huge power of the metaphysical world. They did not dare to stop them.


    At the front of xuanlingjie, Chu Lin stands aloof from heaven and earth, glancing at the remains of dead spirits. Behind them, xuanshendao and Mingyun Palace are hanging behind them.


    "Would you like to release the people from the netherworld palace?" Qian Tong spoke out immediately.


    "If we don''t let them go, the hell cloud palace and xuanshendao will fight against us. If we let these people go, they will only find a place to repair them. We do not have the ability to eat both sides at the same time." Chu Lin''s thought was very clear.


    With a big wave of Chu Lin''s hand, those dark clouds trapped by Chu Lin untied the shackles one after another, and then chulin coldly threw them back.


    Shua -


    the energy roared, and the screams of panic were heard all over the sky. The warriors below were shocked and watched a large number of warriors falling from the sky.


    "Let''s go."Chulin chuckled, and then led the people of xuanlingjie to speed up to the extreme, and disappeared in just a few seconds.


    As Chu Lin and others left, a large number of warriors in the dead spirit ruins burst out one after another. Lu Ming saw the dark clouds everywhere, and then looked at the dark people who had no shadow. His face was black.


    "Summon the dark cloud department and find song Jianshu first." Lu Ming maliciously says, that Chu Lin is not in front of him, he is bold again, the fire in the bottom of his heart is rubbed up suddenly.


    "You can''t spare this boy. Our people will be here soon. If you go to trap xuanlingjie now, you will be able to take back all those who lost before!" Zheng Yinghao said in a deep voice.


    The crocodile king and other people instinctively distrust this one. They just think that he is losing his heart and crazy again. They look at Luo Su on the other side, and they think that this person''s words are more credible.


    Seeing that several people wanted her to make up her mind, Luo Su Lue slowly shook his head after thinking, "we do have support, but the xuanlingjie side is bound to be so. Besides, we are all wounded now, and the army is extremely weak. It is our inherent disadvantage to fight by force."


    The crocodile king and others had to sigh and nod. It was really what Luo Su said. Now the situation of xuanshendao and Mingyun palace is very bad, and they still want to harass others.


    "Can we only let these people leave directly?" Zheng Yinghao said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zheng. The wild hunting is not over yet. Today''s war is only foreplay, and our xuanshendao harvest is not small. My way of inheriting the battle pattern family can make the Taoist master happy." Luo Su said softly, "if I digest this thing, next time, I will be called the war tattoo family. Who dares to provoke us?"

 Chapter 1472

    "Well?"


    Hearing Luo Su''s words, the crocodile king and others were all surprised. They were shocked. They couldn''t help but ask: "commander Luo is confident to be promoted to Zhanwen family?"


    In this world, the war tattoo family cherishes too much. Many ignorant people think that it is a false rumour, which makes people extremely shocked. A war tattoo family, for xuanshendao, can be said to be a powerful weapon. Even these kings of xuanshendao can not compare with it in terms of status.


    "Ha ha, marshal Luo is really the pride of his generation. From now on, our xuanshendao will have the first battle tattoo master in nanxuan Xingzhou. This wild hunting battle will surely make Marshal Luo brilliant and famous all over the world." Crocodile king and other people have come back to their senses and express their happiness with more enthusiasm on their faces.


    They knew that if Luo Su became a war tattoo master, his position in xuanshendao would change dramatically. Even Zheng Yinghao would have to be dwarfed temporarily.


    On the other hand, Zheng Yinghao was slightly stunned, but he had to suppress his resentment. If he had been in the past, he could still command Luo Su by his own identity, but in the future, it would be different.


    Luo Su looked at the faces of all kinds of faces, a faint smile, "so you are not in a hurry to revenge today, the real game of wild hunting, good did not start."


    The crocodile King nodded his head. The most important thing about wild hunting lies in the big people of each family. If the master of xuanshendao can go further along the road of martial arts in the course of wild hunting, his power will surely be able to keep pressure on other top power masters, and xuanshendao will become the overlord in nanxuanxingzhou.


    At the thought of this, the fire in everyone''s heart cools. Maybe in the future, xuanlingjie will be destroyed by xuanshendao. Chu Lin, the boy, can be captured and killed at will.


    "Let''s go." Luo Su suppressed the anger from the bottom of everyone''s heart and no longer stayed here. He coldly glanced at the martial artists of the dark cloud palace who were looking for people everywhere, and flew out directly, followed by a large number of xuanshendao people.


    Lu Ming saw xuanshendao leave, and coldly looked at the place where Chu Lin left. "Hum, Chu Lin, I''ll forgive you first this time. I''ll wait for you. The battle between xuanlingjie and xuanshendao will be won in the future."


    At the time of Lu Ming''s wishful thinking, Chu Lin had already taken the mysterious spirit world to fly over more than ten planets. Until he found a quiet place, he fell down and settled down one after another.


    In the center of the station, chulin, Qiantong and the master of the avalanche army gathered to light the harvest of the remains of the dead. Everyone was ecstatic.


    "What we have seized, together with what we have collected, is 200000 copies of eternal remains." When he said the number, everyone was shocked.


    "There are so many ancient relics, enough to break the prohibition of the relics of saints. We don''t have to work hard all over the place." The master of the avalanche mountain soldiers laughed.


    "It''s thanks to the master of Chu Lin''s army. Otherwise, we will not only lose so much of our eternal legacy, but also lose our strength at a loss." The master of magic wind soldiers said with a smile.


    All of them nodded, and chulin chuckled.


    "This time I''ll take a rest here for a while, and I''m going to read the harvest from the remains of the dead." Chulin chuckled, "I hope you can help me to protect my safety."


    "Oh?" As soon as Qian Tong''s eyes lit up, he was surprised and said, "what did you get in the remains of the dead?"


    When Chu Lin heard it, he said faintly, "maybe I can become a war Wen family!"


    All of them were quiet. Several soldiers of the avalanche mountain opened their eyes. After a while, they responded.


    Can xuanlingjie have a war pattern family!


    The night is rich, like a dark veil, covering the whole sky.


    At this time of the night, the Archaean meteorite area is not only quiet, but also more manic. The powerful hurricane violently tears up everything they encounter, which can be described as destroying heaven and earth.


    Chu Lin is sitting in a newly opened cave. A rough boulder closes the exit. The wind whistles in the gap.


    However, Chu Lin was not distracted. His whole mind was put into practice. He was pressed for time. However, he had a lot of tasks. First, he wanted to impact the five aspects of tracing back to the source, and the second was to practice the nine realm thunder method.


    Today''s chulin is at the top of the four levels of traceability, but it is five times away from the source. If it is to be polished normally, it will take at least a hundred years to be baptized. But now Chu Lin is full of resources, and there are eternal relics.


    The eternal remains are not only used to open the forbidden relics of saints, but also the pure power of the ancient strongmen, which can be said to be of great benefit to the martial arts.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin slowly honed his own state adjustment to the best, until his energy was roaring around him and his eyes were like a candle in the dark room.


    "We should be able to start."


    Chulin murmured, his eyes changed slightly, and his hand made a move. A jade box fell in his hand and was crushed directly, rolling gray and black breath. Chu Lin absorbed the mist directly into his body, and his whole body was shaking violently. This is the cell yearning for those energy and materials.


    "Twenty thousand remains are worth two million energy crystals." Chu Lin sighs that it''s no wonder that every time they hunt wildly, even if many small and medium-sized forces do not have access to the relics of the saints, they will also flock to the ancient meteorite.After all, it is the crystallization of millions of energy, which is a fortune for small and medium-sized forces.


    Chu Lin slowly shakes his head and looks at the massive remains in the air.


    Buzzing -


    those decaying crystals hanging in the air, a little bit faded down, a wisp of smoke was absorbed by Chu Lin, a strong sense of desire suddenly burst out, and I was eager to swallow the solid eternal remains in the air directly.


    But reason tells Chu Lin that it can''t work.


    "Too slow!"


    Chulin frowns slightly and uses its own energy to wash away and extract the ancient remains. It is very slow. It doesn''t look like a crystal of energy that can be easily absorbed. It is obstinate as a stone, and can be put into the stomach for a long time.


    Chu Lin estimated that it would take nearly two months to complete the digestion of 20000 ancient relics by practicing at such a speed.


    This is totally beyond Chu Lin''s expectation. This is not a safe and secure red dragon mansion in the dark sky star. Moreover, the situation of the wild hunting war changes at any time. Chu Lin can''t stay in the same place to practice all the time, so we should try to shorten the time.


    "Extract energy... I don''t know how to use flame? For example, dark inflammation? " Chulin''s heart jumped, immediately catalyzing the thick dark inflammation to emerge around him.


    "Let''s have a try. If not, we can only put the breakthrough after the wild hunting."


    Bang -


    the fierce dark and dark inflammation, under the control of Chu Lin, surged and shot, the fire crazily licked the stubborn eternal remains, those hard eternal remains were dissolved and broken, and the strong gray and black fog was violently transpiration from the eternal remains, and the whole cave became gray and black.


    "Sure enough Chulin was so happy that he put all his heart into the absorption of eternal remains.


    When the dark flame surges out and melts the eternal remains, it seems to be attracted by the special energy of the eternal remains. The Hongguang pagoda, which is suppressed at the boundary between the dark flame and the Tianci magic thunder, is slightly palpitating.

 Chapter 1473

    Huhu -


    the dark flame moves up and down in 20000 ancient remains, as if it can dissolve all things.


    "It''s not bad. In the future, it''s all up to it to absorb more" hard "energy." Chu Lin is very happy.


    After continuous absorption of energy, the energy ocean in the body has risen a lot, and it may not be long before it can be directly broken through.


    Chulin didn''t need Chu Lin''s mind to control the dark inflammation. After Chu Lin had integrated into the source of evil shadow, it was like an animal would take a breath. It was Chu Lin''s instinct to let him spontaneously decompose the eternal remains. Chu Lin began to study the nine realms of thunder and lightning engraved in his mind.


    Roar -


    when the nine realms thunder method appeared, the dull thunder roared in the bottom of Chu Lin''s heart. The voice had strange power, which seemed to confuse Chu Lin''s divine consciousness.


    However, for chulin, the obstruction of thunder is simply ignored. He has the capacity of Tianci magic thunder. Tianci magic thunder is invisible and immaterial. The sound of thunder is shocking. Even such powerful thunder has been conquered by Chu Lin, not to mention this residual sound.


    "The nine realms thunder method is divided into nine realms. The will turns into thunder and lightning and bears the pain of thunder and lightning roar. By this way, we can temper our will. When we reach the limit, we will be able to recruit thunder baptism into the upper realm. If we can go to the ninth realm, we can cultivate the nine realms perfectly, and we can control the boundless army at will and fight with the celestial realm!"


    Chulin carefully pondered the meaning of it, and could not help but wonder, can you control the army without upper limit when you practice to the highest point? Can you fight against the strong in the sky? How powerful should that be?


    Chu Lin was shocked. Now he felt exhausted when he controlled tens of thousands of troops. The upper limit of the nine boundary thunder law was so high.


    After a while of joy, Chu Lin began to immerse himself in the nine realms of thunder Dharma. His language was difficult and obscure, and he could not study it if he was not a strong God.


    After reading it, Chu Lin couldn''t help but marvel. If you want to practice this dharma, you must first build the thunder and lightning realm with divine consciousness, and then go through the baptism of thunder. This kind of practice is unheard of.


    Chu Lin emptied his mind and spirit a little bit according to the method of nine realms thunder, and ensured that he had no distractions until his mind was empty and fell into a chaotic state like sleeping.


    But Chu Lin was still aware of his own situation and meditated on thunder with his strong divine consciousness.


    Roar -


    in the empty mind, there is a sudden thunder, and the brain suddenly flashes white.


    It was so fierce that thunderbolt flew out of it.


    When the divine consciousness was shaken out, Chu Lin''s divine consciousness returned and shook his head gently. The first time he tried to build the thunder realm, he failed because of the thunder. However, Chu Lin was not discouraged. If the thunder world was so easy to form, it would be too small to look at the cultivation of the war pattern family. What''s more, it was the method of the nine realms who could stand at the peak in the ancient times.


    It doesn''t matter if he fails once. Chu Lin is very patient. He tries him hundreds of times. Sooner or later, he can find the trick. He doesn''t believe that the nine boundary thunder method can''t be made out!


    Buzzing -


    for one day, Chu Lin was immersed in his mind and tried the nine realms thunder method. Outside his body, the thick smoke was absorbed by his body. The whole person was like a bottomless abyss, swallowing all the smoke.


    Roar -


    today''s chulin is quite different in mind and spirit. The furious thunder roars wildly. I don''t know how many times I have tried, and the thunder world has finally taken shape.


    The next thing Chu Lin wants to do is to fill the thunder field with thunder and lightning.


    Chulin''s heart moved, and thunder appeared in his meditation. The thick dark clouds whirled rapidly, and the thunder was constantly exploding in the dark clouds. It seemed that there was something very strange inside that was taking shape.


    Thundering -


    the sound of thunder became more and more manic. Suddenly, the dark cloud broke, and a huge thunderbolt of tens of meters thick crashed down. The thunder was extremely strange, and it looked colorless and invisible, but it was very clear that it existed. It swam in the dark and thundered constantly.


    These thunder and lightning are clearly Tianci magic thunder!


    Chulin is most familiar with Tianci magic thunder. He unconsciously shapes Tianci magic thunder, and has the advantage of congenital familiarity with thunder. Maybe this is why the nine realms thunder method is consistent with himself?


    However, only such a small amount of geomagnetic magic thunder can''t be regarded as activating the thunder world. Therefore, the next thing to do is to fill the thunder field. After setting a goal, Chu Lin does not waste any time to construct colorless thunder through meditation. This is a boring and huge project.


    After a long time, he just watched the thunder world become more and more vigorous. Time seemed to be meaningless. If he could not keep his mind awake all the time, he was afraid that his consciousness would be damaged and collapsed in the process of constant meditation.


    In his long career of martial arts, Chu Lin has long honed his extremely tough personality. As long as he practices, even if it is boring and unbearable, Chu Lin can resist it. This is the reason why he has come to this point.


    Roar -


    the dark thunder world is already extremely huge, and the thunder within it is as if it is on the verge of doomsday. If such a situation is reflected as reality, I am afraid that it is not daring to break into the holy land.Today''s Lei world, with the long-term efforts of Chu Lin, has finally been shaped. As long as his inner consciousness moves, this Lei world can burst out countless Tianci magic thunder to roar at Chu Lin, thus refining the spirit.


    "At last it''s successful..."


    Chu Lin sighs at the bottom of his heart, and his divine consciousness gradually retreats from this space, slowly opens his eyes, and his body is a little stiff.


    "It''s been a full month."


    Chu Lin is relieved. In the process of building the Lei world, he almost thinks that he has spent more than ten years.


    Although this process is extremely boring, but the harvest is quite rich. There is a clear object in the divine consciousness, but it is not a real entity. It feels very strange.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin realized what was in his mind, and was suddenly surprised. He was shocked to find that his divine consciousness has become extremely powerful, and his will has made great progress in this only one month!


    "The process of meditation shaping the thunder world has greatly improved my will." Chu Lin murmured in a low voice, and then his eyes were shining. He realized the power of the special method of the war pattern family.


    In the past, if you want to improve your will, you can only rely on the pain in the process of martial arts. This way is very passive.


    But now, with the nine realms of thunder method, such a little time is worth the whole martial arts career of Chu Lin will temper.


    "It''s no wonder that ordinary people can hardly become war tattoo masters without inheritance, and it''s too difficult without inheritance method!"


    However, the inheritance method was extremely harsh. Fortunately, Chu Lin''s Tianci magic thunder had a connection with the Jiujie thunder method, otherwise he would have missed it forever with the war tattoo family.

 Chapter 1474

    "At that time, if I can break through the thunderbolt world, I will be able to break through the thunderbolt world, even if it is a thunderbolt inscription, I will be able to break through the thunderbolt world, even if it is a thunderbolt


    Chu Lin can''t help but look forward to that day. Only a thousand inscriptions can be invincible under the seven levels of the source area. If the number reaches 3000, maybe the seven branches of the source area dare not challenge.


    Hoo -


    Chu Lin breathed a long breath and pressed down the excitement in his heart. Then he looked at the burning dark fire in the air. Even though he was so hard, he couldn''t stand the endless barbecue in January. The surging ocean of energy poured into Chu Lin''s body.


    Chu Lin feels that the energy in his body is more magnificent than before. "The distance from the source is five times faster."


    "But these 20000 ancient relics are almost exhausted. I''m afraid it''s still a little short of it." Chu Lin slowly opened his eyes. Now the gray and black fog in the cave has dissipated, and 20000 ancient remains have been completely digested.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Lin waves a million energy crystals in his hand. After a long time of accumulation, he has a lot of energy crystals in his hands, and now he just takes them out to use them at the critical moment.


    Roar -


    the energy crystallized into a torrent and penetrated into Chu Lin''s body. In his body, the energy crystal fell like a waterfall, and the whole ocean of energy was shaking, and the wave was higher than the wave, as if breaking through the sky.


    The road of the strong is to break through the difficulties and obstacles and climb higher mountains. Only in this way can we truly stand out and become the master of the universe.


    Shua --


    it was originally a barren and barren planet, but now you can see the dark and light sentry stations of xuanshua Lingjie from time to time.


    Xuanlingjie has been stationed here for more than a month, which they didn''t expect at all. But they think that Chu Lin should be at a crucial moment of cultivation. After all, there are not many war tattoos in the rumor, so they have to wait.


    It''s good for them to spend more than a month to protect them from being disturbed.


    Occasionally, the soldiers of the avalanche mountain and others sent people around to inquire about and search for relics to kill their boring leisure time. All kinds of information also came.


    Many small and medium-sized forces were crushed to ashes in the increasingly fierce struggle, and some forces left the ancient world in despair and powerlessness. Without any harvest, they could only lead the whole family to flee nanxuanxingzhou.


    The battle is becoming more and more fierce. Even the top forces like xuanlingjie must be careful. If they are not careful, there will be overturning crisis.


    Shua --


    when the main soldier of avalanche mountain came back from the third patrol, several soldiers came up to him. He looked at the cave where Chu Lin was, "hasn''t the Lord of Chu Lin closed his door yet?"


    Qian Tong shook his head gently. Now that she has been closed for so long, she has been a little worried.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this time the master of Chu Lin soldiers has achieved a lot. After this time, the master of Chu Lin soldiers should make further progress in his strength." Flying Tiger soldier master laughs.


    "Well, it''s so chaotic outside these days. Anyway, we''ve got together all the remains of the past. It''s easy to get killed when we''re wandering around." The master of magic wind soldiers followed: "especially xuanshendao. It''s not small recently."


    "Luo Su of xuanshendao is already a war Wen family?" Deep voice.


    Even though he was a strong man at the top of the six peaks, he did not dare to be careless.


    "It''s said that Zheng Yinghao is searching for us everywhere. The other party must have new ideas. When Chu Lin''s cultivation is over, we will immediately gather with other deployment of Xuanling world and wait for the further orders of the Lord." It''s a long way to go.


    Several soldiers of the avalanche mountain agreed and nodded. Now xuanshendao has a terrible momentum, with Luo Su, the master of war patterns, and he is reckless. Now he can only wait for the closure of Chu Lin to end.


    Dong -


    the whole planet was slightly shaken when several people thought about it, which made Qiantong and the avalanche soldier master explain that they had already done so. Then they looked up and looked at the cave where Chu Lin was.


    They feel that the cave has a very strong energy breath, like the underground Lava Burst, this must be Chu Lin, after such a long time, there is some movement.


    Dong -


    the vibration of the planet is becoming more and more intense, and the whole earth is full of cracks. Only a few tens of seconds later, the earth tears into cracks, and the rich energy beam roars in the sky, which can be seen on the whole planet.


    Within the cavern, the breath of energy became more and more manic, and when it reached a critical point, the mountains burst open.


    "This breath of energy.."


    the face of the avalanche soldier master was shocked, "the master of Chu Lin''s army has reached five levels of traceability!"


    Only a month later, when Chu Lin was practicing the martial arts school, he broke through the five levels of tracing back to the source!


    the four levels of traceability and the five levels of distance are superficial differences, but they are qualitative differences. Especially in the Xuanling realm, the five levels of traceability are qualified to be the master of soldiers, while the four aspects of traceability are just the commander-in-chief or the Lord of one place.To reach this level, any power in nanxuanxingzhou has a very high treatment.


    "No wonder it took so long to practice." It''s no surprise that the master of the demon wind army sighed. It didn''t take them only a little time to be promoted to wuchong.


    In the praise of the people, the energy beam in the air slowly stopped, a person standing in the air, momentum is quite extraordinary.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting a little longer this time." Chu Lin whispered to the crowd.


    On hearing this, the master waved his hand and said curiously, "the master of Chu Lin''s army has already traced back to the source of five times, right?"


    Chu Lin nods directly.


    After being recognized by Chu Lin, several people sighed again, thinking that Chu Lin had just arrived at the source of xuanlingjie. After only two or three years, Chu Lin was about to catch up with them. It was really amazing.


    It took thousands of years for them, even the soldiers who had just broken through the origin to the present, and many of them could not even reach this level in their whole lives. Chu Lin made such rapid progress that he left many Tianjiao far behind.


    "Have you become a war tattoo family?" He blinked his eyes.


    Recently, Luosu, the battle tattoo artist of xuanshendao, has made the most of the limelight. Xueshengjie, as the top power that does not lose xuanshendao, is determined to fight Tianjiao. When fighting with Luosu, Tianjiao is directly defeated, most of the elite soldiers are injured, and even a six level military master level master is slaughtered.


    Hearing Qian Tong''s question, the army leader of the avalanche mountain and others are all looking at Chu Lin with burning eyes. They are also very curious about this question.


    Although Wuzhong is strong, it is far from being compared with the war pattern family.

 Chapter 1475

    Chulin saw the people''s eagerly anticipated sight, and with a faint smile, he didn''t speak much. He just looked at the army on several nearby mountains.


    Boom -


    several people in Qiantong looked at chulin and felt his eyes twinkle. Then the hurricane surged and burst out of chulin''s body.


    Roar -


    the invisible and immaterial energy burst out, and the faces of Qiantong and the soldiers of the collapse mountain suddenly changed, and the energy was a burst of burning pain in their heads.


    "Is this the strange power of the war tattoo family?" A few thousand people''s eyes twinkled. They were also well-informed. Naturally, they knew a lot about the war tattoo family. They heard that the war tattoo family relied on such energy to command the army''s fighting will.


    But the power is vague in various books, and they don''t know why. They just feel that Chu Lin, who has this power, is much stronger than before.


    This invisible force is the will of Chu Lin.


    Today''s Chu Lin stands aloof in heaven and earth. His clothes are flying and his will is surging. In a moment, he rushes into the five armies. All the warriors of the five armies are in the divine consciousness.


    "Activate your will to fight."


    The voice was very quiet, but it was full of irresistible will. The five armies did not even ask their commanders and soldiers, and naturally burst out their will to fight.


    Boom -


    the five powerful fighting wills were raging and turbulent, flowing over the heads of the five armies. Chu Lin''s shining eyes looked at the five fighting wills from a distance and waved his hands.


    Roar -


    the will to fight is roaring, and the fighting spirit is directly formed.


    Roar -


    the five fighting spirits roared up to the sky, and the bright inscriptions flashed on their bodies. Their strong fighting will was much stronger than in the past.


    Qiantong and the avalanche warlord looked at the top in astonishment. Before, Chu Lin could not have condensed the battle spirit at will like now, but now it is in a casual position, and the strength of the battle spirit has obviously improved.


    "Melt!"


    Boom -


    the five fighting spirits suddenly launched, sinking into each other. At the moment of collision, their manic fighting will was like the surging waves, breaking the mountains around them.


    A huge hand gradually condenses out, such a will to fight, even if the collapse of the mountain soldiers, but also for it.


    Hu -


    Chu Lin looked up at the huge palm of his hand, slowly exhaled a puff of turbid Qi, and gently pressed down the excitement of his heart. The inscriptions on his palm were obviously more than a thousand.


    That is to say, now Chu Lin has reached a thousand lines of inscriptions, and is a real warrior!


    "Is this the ability of Zhan Wen family? It''s really terrible." Qian Tong said solemnly on his face that no wonder Luosu could lead the xuanshendao to defeat the snow holy world.


    In the air, Chu Lin waves his hand again. The huge hand of his will to fight is broken into a little bit of fluorescence, and the sea of surging will to fight is also broken. He returns to the body of the five armies. When the master of the avalanche soldiers and others are shocked, Chu Lin is also shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    For the first time, he felt how powerful the thousand stripes were. He was even quite sure that if he had been fighting against him two months ago, he could have killed the latter with just a few moves.


    The distance between 900 lines of inscriptions and 1000 lines of inscriptions is only the difference of 100 lines on the surface, but it has a very amazing qualitative change.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the master of Chu Lin''s army. From today on, there are also legendary battle pattern masters in xuanlingjie. This wild hunting will be the place where the master of Chu Lin soldiers can show his skills wantonly." At the same time, with some respect in his heart, Chu Lin''s ability is worthy of their respect.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin saluted him one by one, and then asked about the recent wild hunting battle.


    Qian quickly explained the matter, especially the conflict between the xuanshendao and xueshengjie.


    "Luo Su was promoted to the war pattern family." After listening to Qiantong''s words, Chu Lin was not surprised that Luo Su''s inheritance was more perfect than his own. Although the Tianwen master was not as good as the nine realms, he gave Luo Su all his own experience and experience in practice, which was equivalent to taking half a teacher with him, and learning properly was faster than his own exploration.


    "Now Luosu is famous, and the whole ancient world has died. After the wild hunting, she will be the famous existence of the whole nanxuanxingzhou." Qian Tong sighed.


    "It is said that some other peak forces, stimulated by this incident, are looking for relics related to the war tattoo family, and they want to transform Tianjiao, the fighting will of their own forces, into the war tattoo family." The main soldier of the avalanche mountain laughs.


    "Have these people been found?" Chulin curiously said that the extremely ancient meteorite was too broad. In terms of its geographical scope, it was larger than that of the Xuanling realm, and there was no one to survive. In such a huge field, nothing was surprising. Chu Lin didn''t think that there was only Tianwen Zun, a war Wen master, in the whole extremely ancient meteorite.


    "When we know how many of the top forces have been found, we do not know how many of them have been found to be false." "But some time ago, there was a fight between Weimo Valley and Luosu, but it was even in the end.""Well?"


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, Wei Mo Valley is able to draw with Luo Su. Isn''t that to say that there are war patterns in Wei Mo Valley?


    "We think it should be that when we explored the ruins in Weimo Valley, we got some things from the war tattoo family, and then cultivated Tianjiao, our will to fight, to become a war tattoo family." Deep voice.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly, as long as it was reliable, but it also let him take it today. In such a short period of time, the situation in the extremely ancient meteorite has changed so much. There are so many war tattoo artists who have cherished so much before. This is really a wonderful opportunity for him to die.


    Both Weimo Valley and xuanshendao were enemies of xuanlingjie. Chu Lin was happy to see it come true.


    "However, in that fierce battle, Zheng Yinghao was defeated by the Wei demon Shenzi of Weimo valley." Qian Tong made a little noise.


    Chu Lin heard, can''t help but surprised, "this Wei demon son progress so fast?"


    Last time in the forbidden area in ancient China, Wei demon Shenzi was obviously weaker than Zheng Yinghao. Now it is only a little time, and his power is advancing by leaps and bounds, surpassing Zheng Yinghao?


    Chu Lin sighed, and then put the matter behind his head, "now what are we going to do?"


    "The number of our decadent remains is enough, so I don''t think it''s safe to walk around. I''d better get together with other extremely important soldiers first, so as to avoid constant troubles." The old and spicy way of the army leader of avalanche mountain.


    At present, the extremely ancient meteorite is complicated and confusing, the snow holy world is defeated, and the six strong people in the source region are killed in battle, and xuanshendao is defeated in the hands of Weimo Valley, so it is not suitable to run around.


    Chu Lin and others all nodded. Now the most important thing is to ensure the safety of all the people. When all the people get together safely, they can safely wait for the order of ah Ling and quickly rush to the relics of the saints found by ah Ling.

 Chapter 1476

    "Let''s go."


    Several soldiers immediately coordinated the army. After a while, the mountains were filled with soldiers, and they all jumped into the air and shot into the sky.


    When Chu Lin and others rushed to the gathering place of xuanlingjie, on a certain planet in the south, two people stood in the sky. One was the Wei demon of Weimo Valley, the other was wrapped in a black lacquer robe, which was gloomy and weird.


    Shua -


    suddenly, there is a burst of air behind, and one person flies quickly and falls in front of the two people, respectfully delivering the latest information.


    Wei demon Shen Zi took it lightly. After reading, his eyes flashed slightly, and with a gentle smile, he handed it to the man in black beside him. "The little ghost who has been hiding for so long has finally appeared. There are many people in the mysterious spirit world around him."


    As soon as the man in black heard this, his eyes burst into a strange awn. He nodded slowly, and his hoarse voice floated, "when I seize his will power, it will be Luo Su''s turn to be that woman."


    The energy hurricane raged in the ancient meteorite, the war continued, small and medium-sized forces collapsed, and the front-line forces had no choice but to withdraw.


    Of course, there may be many forces who want to retreat. On the way, they will also be robbed by others, killing all the fighters and taking away all their materials. Even if some survivors flee and return to the empty station, they can only quietly leave after collecting resources, and the glory and power of the past will be dissipated.


    In such a cruel atmosphere, Chu Lin led a large number of warriors in xuanlingjie, and rushed to the gathering place of the soldiers in xuanlingjie.


    These people, who have a wide range of military talents, and have the momentum of returning home after a victory over the remains of the dead. As soon as Chu Lin and others appeared, they attracted news everywhere.


    However, Chu Lin didn''t care about all kinds of things. He just went all the way through many planets without stopping. Moreover, because of the reputation of Chu Lin and others, there was no one who did not dare to beat him.


    Four days later, the Party passed through the vast territory and came to the inner ring of the extremely ancient meteorite.


    The competition here is more intense than that in the outside world. Those with poor strength will not come here at all. At least, powerful forces with a good reputation will come here.


    After arriving here, Chu Lin and others also slowed down their speed and were careful to avoid being attacked by others.


    The inner region of the ancient meteorite is completely gray, which makes people feel extremely depressed. The ground is full of trauma and cracks. Looking down the cracks, you can see the boundless horizon, and all the eyes are dark and dark.


    This is the trace of fierce war in the ancient times. There are more traces that can''t be observed because they are directly destroyed with the planet.


    Chulin''s eyes narrowed and looked into the distance. Then he said, "how long do we need to walk?"


    "At the present rate, it only takes a day or two to get through." It''s a long way to go.


    "So..." Chu Lin nodded slowly, "everyone be careful, especially pay attention to the Wei Mo valley."


    Qian Tong was stunned and then nodded heavily. Before that, they received a little message. It seemed that Weimo valley was very interested in them, but they should not be able to find themselves after a long distance. However, it is not the same now. In the ancient inner ring, they may encounter powerful enemies at any time.


    "We''ve had a lot of action recently, and strangely enough, we''re very interested in powerful commanders." Chu Lin pondered deeply, and always felt that Wei Mo Gu''s actions were very strange.


    But he doesn''t understand why Weimo Valley is doing this. Chu Lin is preparing to order people to speed up again, and suddenly realizes the strange image.


    "Well?"


    Qiantong and the avalanche soldiers also changed their eyes slightly. With a move in their hands, the army around them immediately alerted.


    They looked into the sky behind them, and saw a very elite army coming from afar. When they saw several people of Chu Lin, they were stunned and approached slowly.


    "This is the man of Tibetan heart." Suddenly, he spoke out and immediately saw the patterns on the flags of these people.


    "Well?"


    Chu Lin is on guard. The zangxin sect is also the top power in nanxuan Xingzhou. We can''t underestimate it. The team configuration in front of him is no worse than that of xuanlingjie people. If we fight, it will be quite troublesome.


    "Let''s see what they want to do first." Chu Lin observes quietly that he doesn''t want to be the enemy of the zangxin sect. After all, their xuanlingjie has become enemies with too much strength, which is not good for the future situation.


    When those people saw that xuanlingjie didn''t show hostility, the people of Tibetan heart religion gradually stopped, and a beautiful red shadow came slowly towards this side.


    As soon as Chu Lin saw the seductive woman, he immediately thought of this one. Qi siluan, a well-known rookie in nanxuanlu, had several confrontations in the forbidden area of ancient times.


    "I don''t know if the master of Chu Lin''s army is there?" Qi siluan stops hundreds of meters away from xuanlingjie and speaks in a soft voice. His voice is soft and the bottom of his heart is tickling.


    When Chu Lin heard that the woman came to him directly, he couldn''t help but be stunned. On one side, the avalanche soldiers were all smiling, and strange colors appeared in their eyes.


    Chu Lin glanced at these people and knew what they had misunderstood. But now it is not suitable to explain, "I''m here. I don''t know what Miss Qi siluan is looking for me for."Qi siluan saw Chu Lin''s eyes flash into light. "This is just a chance encounter, but Chu Lin''s military master should be very familiar with the will to fight, so I want to ask Chu Lin''s soldier master to help."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lin was stunned.


    "We met with wilmor Valley before, and we fought directly with it." Qi siluan''s face is heavy.


    Chu Lin is a little interested. After all, Weimo Valley has been looking for his own trouble recently.


    "Our zangxin sect also has Tianjiao''s will to fight, but when we fought with Weimo valley a few days ago, we were defeated by Wu Yinzhi of Weimo valley. However, since the defeat, Tianjiao has been in a coma and can''t wake up."


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed slightly and recorded the name of Wu Yin Zhi.


    "As a famous genius, the master of Chu Lin soldiers will have the talent of the war tattoo family in the future. I would like to ask the master of Chu Lin to see the man of our hidden heart teaching, and I don''t know how to get rid of his lethargy?" Qi siluan pleaded.


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed. "Although there is no hatred between xuanlingjie and Tibetan heart sect, they have never made friends. Why should I help you?"


    Qi siluan said positively: "you can have more of my friend. Besides, Weimo Valley has been looking for you with great fanfare recently. We all have enemies with Weimo Valley, and it''s not that we can''t cooperate."


    Chulin chuckles and sees Qi siluan gently opening her lips. It seems that he wants to continue to speak. Chu Lin raises his hand to stop him. Since the other side has the intention of cooperation, that is enough.


    "You bring people here, and I''ll see what''s going on." Chu Lin immediately said.


    Qi siluan was overjoyed and waved directly. Several people carried a simple wooden hospital bed, on which was a man with no blood on his face and dead closed eyes.

 Chapter 1477

    Chu Lin looks at the man with a pale face, and his brows can''t help but frown. Qiantong and the master of the avalanche soldiers who are around him are also curious. He can''t help but say, "this man... There''s nothing wrong with his body?"


    It''s a big problem to be sleepy on the surface.


    Chu Lin fingers in the man''s forehead a little, then the eyes suddenly shrink, eyes sharp light flash.


    "Brother Chu, how is he now?" Qi siluan immediately asked with concern.


    Chu Lin gently retracted his fingertips, and his face was heavy. "Most of his will was destroyed. Even if he wakes up, he can no longer unify the army."


    At this point, Chu Lin was shocked. Wu Yinzhi of the Weimo Valley had such a strange ability that he could destroy a person''s will. As a war tattoo artist, Chu Lin knew very well that Tianjiao, the Tibetan heart cult, would never be able to do anything in this way in the future.


    Hearing Chu Lin''s words, not only Qi siluan''s face was startled, but also several thousand people were extremely shocked.


    "How could it be like this..." Qi Si Luan lost his color on his face. Their general was defeated by Wu Yinzhi for one time. His martial arts cultivation in his body was still stable. Why couldn''t he unify the army again?


    Chu Lin stares at the pale man on his face and continues: "now this man is not only unable to unite the army, but also almost impossible to wake up with his weak will. When the energy in his body is exhausted and the body is decayed, he will really die."


    Hearing this, Qi siluan and others suddenly lost their voice. After a long time, they slowly reacted. She was so charming and hurried that she was in a rage.


    "This is the first time I have heard of Wu Yinzhi''s move, which is vicious and vicious, and disintegrates the will of others."


    Chulin frowns tightly. When he finds out, the injured person''s will seems to be gnawed away by something. Such a strange situation makes Chu Lin feel at the bottom of his heart. It seems that there is another thorny thing in the fierce hunting war.


    "I''ve learned from my heart what happened in Weimo valley. In the future, I will have a good account with Weimo Valley!" Qi siluan said with hatred that he was proud to cultivate the fighting will. They hid their hearts and taught them how much resources and thoughts they had put in, but they were quietly destroyed by Weimo valley. How could they be reconciled.


    "Miss Qi, can you tell me the latest trend of Weimo Valley?" Chu Lin asked, it seems that the recent information that the magic Valley is pursuing Chu Lin may be true.


    On hearing this, Qi siluan immediately said: "the people of Weimo valley have been fighting frequently in the past month, which is very strange, because they have never had a dispute with any force since they entered the ancient times."


    "In the last month, Wu Yinzhi took the elite soldiers of Weimo Valley to fight eight times in a row. All the eight families attacked had generals with good talent. The final result was that Wu Yinzhi defeated the enemy directly. As a result, Wu Yinzhi and Weimo Valley gradually spread their fame. Today, people would rather meet xuanshendao than see them."


    Chu Lin''s eyes slightly changed, "what happened to the eight defeated generals."


    Qi siluan frowned slightly, "there is no news of those people, I''m afraid it is..."


    Chu Lin nodded deeply. He already had some ideas in his mind. Wu Yinzhi would not invade others for no reason. He must have his own purpose.


    "Nawu Yinzhi became more and more rampant. Finally, he took an eye on Luo Su, the family of battle patterns, and was blocked. It is said that at that time, the two men fought with each other with equal strength, and each had no choice but to retreat." Qi Si Luan road.


    "In that case, Wu Yinzhi must be a war Wen family." Chu Lin said in a deep voice that he could fight against Luo Su, who had the inheritance of Tianwen Zun. The chance of Wu Yin Zhi was not small in the extremely ancient meteorite.


    Qi Si Luan a listen, face slightly white, this news is not good at all.


    "What are you going to do next, Miss Qi?" Chulin chuckles.


    "This is the inner ring of the extremely ancient meteorite. We decided to go back to the Tibetan heart sect and gather with other people. Do you think so in xuanlingjie?" Qi Si Luan''s direct way.


    Chu Lin nodded, "ha ha, how does the Tibetan heart cult think about Weimo Valley?"


    "Our zangxin sect is also the top power in nanxuan Xingzhou. We can still be afraid of the failure of Weimo valley. When we gather a large army, we will definitely make Weimo Valley beautiful!" Qi siluan''s voice was cold.


    Chu Lin said with a faint smile, "but now that Weimo Valley has done such a big thing, it must have been prepared. I''m afraid that you can''t get any benefits by hiding your heart."


    Qi Si Luan eyes watery glance at Chu Lin, "that Chu elder brother''s idea is."


    "Let''s unite to deal with the wuyinzhi and defeat the Weimo valley." Chu Lin said simply.


    Qi siluan''s eyes twinkled. Considering that Weimo Valley is looking for chulin recently, chulin means that he wants them to fight against the threatening Weimo valley. "I''ll convey this to the upper level, but whether it''s United or not will not change because of me alone."


    "In addition, even if we unite, we only fight with Weimo Valley, and I can''t participate in other things."


    Qi siluan knew that there were too many enemies in xuanlingjie. It would be too unjust for the Tibetan heart cult to be directly trapped in it.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from Tibetan heart education." Chulin said with a slight smile. After chatting with Qi siluan for a few words, she said goodbye in a hurry. The woman hooked her lips and grinned, and her eyes were like silk, leaving a graceful and graceful shadow far away."Let''s go. Now go to find the soldiers, or it will be difficult to determine the safety." Chu Lin sighed.


    Everyone nodded. Even the top power like zangxin sect suffered a great loss. They must be careful.


    In the next few days, Chu Lin and others went straight to the appointed place without delay. On the way, they saw a lot of people who were in a hurry. When they looked at each other from afar, they were all on their way.


    After four days, Chu Lin and others gradually slowed down. In front of him was a huge Valley, on which a large army was waiting, and the energy was roaring.


    When Chu Lin and others saw these troops, they were all relieved. These people were other troops of xuanlingjie.


    "I don''t have to run around at all."


    For more than three months, all the soldiers scattered around the xuanlingjie could finally gather together again. But over the past three months, if the overall strength of Chu Lin was considered, from the bottom of the Xuanling world to now, it can definitely rank in the top three!


    Chu Lin and others were about to enter the valley when they were about to enter the valley. When they heard the extremely heavy whine, all the soldiers'' faces changed dramatically.


    This is the alarm of xuanlingjie!


    Sobbing -


    the sound spread far and wide in the valley, and the Grand Army stationed at the mouth of the valley became agitated, and there were people flying into the valley suddenly, as if they had received some instructions.


    But Chu Lin, who had just arrived here, had not yet stood still. They were astonished and looked into the valley. What happened?

 Chapter 1478

    "Master of avalanche soldiers, come here." In Chu Lin''s face, a strong voice came from the valley. This is the master of Tianming soldiers.


    "Go."


    Chu Lin, Qian Tong and others did not dare to delay, so they quickly reorganized the army and flew into the valley in a hurry. The garrison troops immediately got out of the way.


    Shua -


    in a few seconds, they flew into the center of the valley. Only a few people were standing in the innermost part of the valley. It was Tianming and other soldiers.


    But now the soldiers'' faces are strange. Everyone is tense and cold.


    Chulin and Qiantong looked at each other and could not understand the current situation. They immediately fell from the air to pay tribute to the commander of Tianming.


    "You are here at last." The soldiers of Chu Lin are waiting for the soldiers to relax.


    "Master Tianming, what''s the matter, so anxious?" Asked the soldier of the avalanche mountain.


    With a move in the hands of the master of Tianming, a screen fell in front of him, showing a fierce battle. Manic energy roared in the sky, and dense figures filled the sky.


    On both sides of the screen, one is a large army in Ice Armor, with cold air flowing around and snow falling slowly from the air.


    "This is xuanbing soldier master!" As soon as he saw this, the master of the avalanche mountain fell out of his mouth.


    "What attacked the xuanbing army leader was..." Chu Lin immediately looked at the opposite side. There were dark clouds piled up, full of gloomy and strange atmosphere. The symbolic skeleton crest was clearly the Weimo valley.


    "It''s from Wimmer Valley!" The master''s face suddenly changed, and the xuanbing army leader was actually watched by Wei magic valley.


    Chu Lin looks at the team in Weimo valley through the screen. In the heavy dark clouds, a man steps out slowly. The man is surrounded by dark clouds and cold.


    He gently raised his eyes, cold eyes staring at the army of xuanbingfu, sneering coldly and lifting his fingers.


    Bang -


    in the black clouds behind him, the terrible will to fight surges like a thick fog, turning into a huge black skull thousands of meters in size, which is full of shining inscriptions.


    Roar -


    the skull suddenly opened its mouth, and the roar pierced the whole world. The sound passed by, the ground broke, the mountains cracked, and the clouds changed color.


    In the army of xuanbing mansion, a few chief soldiers started in a hurry, commanding the fighting will to roar upward.


    Roar -


    however, the gap between the two sides is too obvious. The dark sound waves pass by, and the fighting will in the form of frost will directly break into ice particles all over the sky.


    Puff -


    several commanders of xuanbing mansion were stiff and spat out blood. A large number of warriors were wounded in xuanbing guards behind them.


    The man in black obviously didn''t want to stop. The fierce attack sent xuanbingfu back and forth. Many of the warriors collapsed and fell from the air.


    Only a few minutes of collision, xuanbingwei suffered a heavy blow, and the whole xuanbingwei was defeated.


    When the casualties of xuanbingwei increased, a man burst out of the army and shot straight at the man in black. The complete attack made the silver hair shake and even the screen trembled slightly. This is the xuanbing soldier leader.


    However, his all-out attack failed to work. As soon as he flew out, he saw four shadows flying together in the army of Weimo Valley, breaking the sky and earth with great energy and forming a group with xuanbing soldiers.


    Poo Yi -


    the strength of these four men is no worse than that of the xuanbing army leader. Now the four people attack together, and in a short time, they will be injured by the main attack of the xuanbing soldiers, and they will spray blood on their back.


    Four people caught the seriously injured xuanbing soldier leader, and the xuanbing soldier master''s blood flowed down, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    When xuanbingwei saw the master of xuanbing''s army captured, he immediately broke up and ran away without any will to fight. The man in black laughed coldly on his face, waved his hand, and said, "all killed!"


    After him, the troops poured out one after another, slaughtering all the xuanbing defenders. Only a small number of people escaped the magic claw.


    After a massacre, the whole planet seemed to be full of blood. The man in black stood with his hands on his back. Several commanders of xuanbing mansion beside him fell into a coma. He sneered and pointed at them on his forehead. Suddenly, their faces were twisted and their faces became more and more pale. It seemed that most of their lives had been deprived.


    In just a few seconds, several generals were stiff. The man in black threw them down, then raised his eyes and looked straight at the screen. The cold voice spread far away


    "three days later, we held a meeting in wanmeteorite in Weimo Valley, hoping that the xuanbing army leader would not be spared the honor. Otherwise, I would execute the xuanbing soldier leader in public in front of everyone


    Speaking of this, he gave a cold smile, and his face was even more greedy and treacherous. "Chu Lin of xuanlingjie, ha ha, you must come here. Your will should be worthy of my enjoyment."


    Click -


    the cold sound spreads far away in the gully, and the picture above suddenly collapses. The master of tianmingbing gets cold on his face and waves his big hand to smash the screen which has no picture in the sky.


    All of the soldiers had cold faces and angry eyes. The Weimo Valley dared to find trouble with their mysterious spirit world!Chulin and Qiantong also had chills on their faces. The Weimo valley was really rampant. They not only used fierce methods, but also sent messages to xuanlingjie, so they came to fight in the face.


    "The boy just now is Wu Yinzhi, who is very famous in Weimo valley. He has been promoted to Zhanwen family recently." The voice of the soldier is heavy.


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed. Just now when Wu Yinzhi started to work, he could see that there were more than 1000 inscriptions on the skull. Wu Yinzhi was a war tattoo artist.


    "Are we going to wanyanxing to save xuanbing soldier master?" The master of the magic wind soldier pondered: "the Wei magic Valley must have set a trap for me."


    "Can they clean up my metaphysical world?" Flying Tiger soldiers master angry voice.


    "I''m afraid they have such a plan!"


    "If the master of xuanbing army dies, my xuanlingjie will lose face and the master will be angry."


    Looking at the noisy crowd, Tianming soldier master felt a little headache, and then looked at the avalanche mountain soldier master. Among the xuanlingjie Army leaders, he and the avalanche mountain soldier master had the highest reputation. "What do you think of the avalanche mountain soldier master?"


    The master of avalanche mountain thought for a moment, but he looked directly at Chu Lin, "what do you think of Chu Lin''s master?"


    Tianming soldier master and others are stunned to see the posture of the avalanche mountain soldier leader. Before the wild hunting, although chulin became the tenth soldier master in the military master ceremony, his strength can be said to be the end of the soldier master level. Now, how can the avalanche mountain soldier master be so polite to Chu Lin? It was polite to some respectful meaning, which surprised everyone.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been looked down upon by the master of Chu Lin Bing. Now he''s a war Wen family. Even Luo Su was once trained by the bishop of Chu Lin Bing." Seeing other people''s faces, the master of the avalanche soldier immediately said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, even Tianming''s army leader changed a little, and looked solemnly at Chu Lin, who of course knew what a war tattooist meant to a top power on one side.

 Chapter 1479

    Hearing the praise of the avalanche mountain soldier master for Chu Lin, Tianming military master looked at Chu Lin with great politeness, "what do you think the Chu Lin soldier master should do?"


    Chu Lin smiles at the master of the heavenly command, thinks a little, and then says, "I propose to save xuanbing soldier master."


    When they heard Chu Lin''s thoughts, their faces changed, but they didn''t say anything. Instead, they continued to stare at Chu Lin and listen to his explanation.


    "We can all distinguish the interests. The xuanbing army leader is ultimately one of the soldiers in our Xuanling world. If someone is executed in public, it will seriously damage the reputation of our Xuanling world. We can even abandon the army leader, and the hearts of our warriors will be scattered."


    "This move of Weimo Valley easily disintegrates people''s hearts from the inner part of our Xuanling world, thus greatly damaging our combat power. Even if we don''t go this time, Weimo valley will continue to look for our troubles next time. When people are not even, there will be more troubles."


    Hearing Chu Lin''s thoughts, Tianming soldier master and others all nodded calmly. This move of Weimo Valley can be described as vicious.


    "But even though the truth is like this, can we only get into the trap laid down by Weimo Valley Another soldier is in charge.


    "With the ability of Yiwei magic Valley, they can''t eat us if we don''t have a dominant strong player on either side."


    Chu Lin''s dark eyes flashed, and then he said slowly, "and since it''s such a big show, there will certainly be xuanshendao, Mingyun palace and so on. If they combine, we will be a bit bad."


    Hearing this, it''s that the soldiers'' faces of Tianming have changed dramatically. With so many top forces targeting xuanlingjie, xuanlingjie will be in trouble.


    "How can we save it?" Someone frowned.


    "We can find people in Weimo valley." Chulin said with a smile.


    All the soldiers are puzzled.


    "The Weimo Valley has killed the Tongbing General of the Tibetan heart cult before. Is there any deep hatred between the two sides? Before that, I have had a simple communication with them. Both sides can unite on this matter. However, xueshengjie and xuanshendao fight each other, and they can also be brought to our side." Chu Lin spoke softly.


    "Does Tibetan heart education have cooperation intention?"


    Tianming''s army leader''s face showed joy, and the other soldiers were also surprised. It was very difficult to cooperate in the wild hunting war. After all, each side was an enemy to each other.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly, "with consistent interests, it is not difficult."


    After hearing this, they all agreed. Then they looked around and said, "well, this matter is settled for the time being. Do you have any other opinions?"


    The main soldiers of the avalanche mountain shook their heads. Since they had a way, they were not afraid of Weimo valley. What''s more, Weimo Valley did too much this time. How can we get a foothold in nanxuanxingzhou if we don''t kill them?


    "The master of Chu Lin''s soldiers is already a war Wen family?" Seeing the gradual improvement of the atmosphere, the master of Tianming can''t help laughing and looks at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin saw the sight of Tianming, the soldier master and others, a little hot.


    "Ha ha, I heard that Chu Lin''s army leader helped the avalanche mountain soldiers. All the troops have gathered a fighting spirit?" Tianming soldier master laughs.


    On one side of the soldiers, their eyes suddenly glowed, and they all stare straight at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin hehe laughed, "if you want to, I can help gather the fighting spirit. Of course, it''s not the real fighting spirit."


    The master of Tianming army had known this for a long time, and he didn''t care about it. "The Lord of Chu Lin''s army did it directly, and he still wanted to ask you."


    Chu Lin listened and chulin said with a smile, "let me come. After three days, your army will have a weakened fighting spirit."


    It is not difficult for him to help the general army gather battle spirits. However, this kind of virtual war spirit has the characteristics of poor strength and consumables. Although Chu Lin does not like it, he can kill a lot of his subordinates in fierce battles.


    "Then rely on the master of Chu Lin soldiers."


    Seeing that Chu Lin agreed to come down, they all cried out their thanks. At this time, they knew why the master of avalanche mountain soldiers and flying tiger soldiers and others respected Chu Lin so much.


    In the next three days, the army of xuanlingjie was completely reorganized, and everyone''s morale was high. Especially when the soldiers'' leaders told the evil thoughts of Weimo Valley, all the people in xuanlingjie were angry.


    When people in xuanlingjie were ready to fight with Weimo Valley, the grand meeting of heroes was also a statement, which was heard by all the people in the inner ring area.


    Today''s inner ring areas are all shocked by this incident. Many people with sensitive information are secretly shocked. This gathering of heroes is a powder keg, which will explode at one point. What is tied to the powder keg is xuanlingjie, which is the top power of nanxuanxingzhou!


    With the prestige of xuanlingjie, Weimo Valley is not allowed to suppress wantonly. I''m afraid that this time, the two sides will have a fierce fight.


    Perhaps the power pattern of nanxuanxingzhou will also change in this incident. After all, the main force of soldiers is also the mainstay of all parties. Once the whole army is destroyed, the whole force will be greatly damaged. Therefore, this gathering of heroes will be the most intense collision before the appearance of the relics of saints.Such a grand event must not be missed.


    In such an idea, in just three days, all forces were gathering to the meteorites, and the whole inner ring region was surging with people.


    At the same time, the whole army of xuanlingjie is ready to go. The army leader of Tianming, chulin and Qiantong are all standing in front of the army. The commander of Tianming army raises his hand high and suddenly waves it. The icy voice bursts out in the sky, "all armies of xuanlingjie, start!"


    Wanzhou meteorite is located in the northeast of the extremely ancient meteorite area. In the extremely ancient times, we don''t know how many lives were killed and injured, so that the appearance of the whole planet was covered with white bones. Looking at this planet from the void, it is a vast white color. At first glance, it is thought that it is ice and snow. Only when we really come to this planet, can we detect the cold breath, a gust of wind and dust all over the sky White fog.


    In the past, few people set foot here. Although a large number of ancient warriors were killed here, there was no trace. Therefore, this planet is a worthless abandoned planet.


    But today, the bleak atmosphere here disappears and empties, on the contrary, it is extremely hot.


    Shua -


    the sound of breaking through the sky surged from all over the place, flying to a huge mountain where bones were piled up.


    In the mountains, there is an open space of tens of thousands of meters. If you observe from the air, you can see that the momentum of this open space is a huge fingerprint.


    The forces of all sides are gradually coming, but there is no communication between them. Now all the powerful people who can come here are loud and powerful. The hatred between them is far more than friendship, so there is nothing to talk about.


    But they didn''t fight here. They knew from the bottom of their hearts that the real protagonist of this gathering of heroes was several top forces in nanxuan Xingzhou. Others were onlookers. They just wanted to die.

 Chapter 1480

    Suddenly, when the mountain roars, people wait for the light.


    People all looked up, but someone exclaimed, "it''s the valley of Weimo!"


    In the air, it seems that dark clouds are pressing on the top, and a large army wrapped in black armor and icy breath bursts into battle will. Even if the power doesn''t break out completely, it also makes many strong people of the six levels of origin feel cold all over.


    In front of the Grand Army of Neville magic Valley, several people stood quietly. The first one was a middle-aged man wrapped in black armor. His face was dry and thin, and his eyes were filled with the cold breath of ghost.


    Behind this man is Chu Lin, who has seen many times the magic spirit son. Beside him stands a thin man in black. His mouth is like a razor, full of sharp cold.


    This man is Wu Yin Zhi, a famous war Wen family in the ancient times.


    The army under the command of xuanbing army master was defeated by him.


    Beside the three of them, there are several figures with heavy energy breath on their bodies. Their energy intensity is at the level of six levels of traceability. It is obvious that all forces have been mobilized in Weimo valley. Such an array can easily wipe out any front-line forces in nanxuanxingzhou.


    In the air, the middle-aged man with Dark Armor swept his eyes coldly at various forces. Then he looked far away and said faintly, "all of you are still neat, but you don''t have to hide it. Come out quickly."


    As soon as this speech was uttered, it was like a thunderclap. All the forces were shocked and looked around. Only the master of the first line of forces could see something in his eyes.


    After the voice of the middle-aged people in Weimo valley was far away, suddenly, the whole world was shocked. The heavy energy breath shocked the heaven and earth, making the earth under their feet tremble.


    Roar -


    people raised their eyes and saw that there were waves of different colors surging in the sky. Only a dozen seconds later, those waves broke through the sky, like colorful clouds piled on top of their heads.


    The strength of all kinds of forces is appalling. The huge energy makes the surrounding earthquake. The sense of dignity in the breath is heavy in the eyes of many powerful warriors. I can''t help but sigh in my heart that the front-line forces are still far from the top forces.


    "Xuanshendao, xuanlingjie, xueshengjie, Mingyun palace, zangxinjiao, gushefeng..."


    "once I see you for a thousand years, plus the Weimo Valley, it''s hard to see so many powerful people gathering in this southern xuanxingzhou. It''s quite right that the name of this group of British Congress is right."


    "The battle of wild hunting has not started yet. It is so imposing. This gathering of heroes is not so simple."


    "Ha ha, fight. If so many top forces don''t fight each other, we will never have a chance. Every time these top-level eyesight dies, we will have a big bite of meat to eat!"


    After the arrival of various forces in the air, they immediately attracted people to talk in a low voice. The voice was full of horror and deep-seated ambition.


    When people were talking about it, Chu Lin immediately looked into the valley of Wei and Mo, and saw the middle-aged man wrapped in black armor. He felt a sharp sense of crisis all over his body.


    "That man is the king of Dishui in Weimo valley. He has a high status in Weimo valley. Now he is the seventh level in the origin. Among all the soldiers in Xuanling world, only Tianming can fight against him." When Qian Tong saw Chu Lin''s sight, he could not help but murmur.


    Wu Lin Sen''s eyes suddenly changed to Chu''s, just as the hunter''s eyes turned to the cold.


    "That man is Wu Yinzhi. He caught the master of xuanbing army." The voice was cold.


    Chu Lin nodded slowly, deeply looked at the strange and strange man, and then opened his eyes to observe other powerful men.


    At the front of xuanshendao, a man with white hair all over the sky has curly muscles, which gives people an extremely heavy sense of depression. His eyes are full of the deterrent power of ancient murderers.


    This man gave Chu Lin a sense of crisis, which was no worse than that of the king.


    "That''s the Dragon King of xuanshendao. It''s the most powerful king of xuanshendao." Qian continued: "and the head of the nether cloud palace is the demon general."


    "That''s the white elder of snow holy world."


    "That''s the red leaf fairy taught by Tibetan heart."


    ...


    Qiantong introduced the strong men of nanxuanxingzhou one by one. Chu Lin was awe struck. Nanxuan Xingzhou was indeed a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon, and the complacency that rose from the previous breakthrough was immediately put off.


    When Chu Lin sighs, a line of sight comes. Turning around, a woman in plain white looks at her carefully. It is Luo Su standing in the xuanshendao camp.


    He and Luo Su looked at each other from afar, and then deflected their eyes one after another. In this important scene, I don''t know how many people are paying attention to them.


    "Ha ha, you can come as promised. I would like to thank you in Weimo Valley first." Under the agitation of energy, the king of Dishui of Weimo Valley said with a soft smile and saluted everyone.


    As for his words, Tianming soldier raised his eyelids coldly. He had no idea of being polite to him. He was filled with the sound of cold and murderous opportunities, which made people feel shocked. Did this wonderful play start so soon?"The king of Dishui is the one who will return me to xuanlingjie, or fight here. You can choose from Weimo valley."


    Before the battle of Nawei magic Valley, King Diyan''s eyes were full of brilliance. He raised his eyes and looked at the Tianming soldier master. "Tianming soldier master, is this your attitude of asking for help in the metaphysical world?" The king''s voice was cold.


    "If you are willing to put down your face and beg for mercy in public, we will be able to return the master of xuanbing army in Weimo valley. But now you don''t want the master to go back!"


    The master of Tianming soldiers had a cold smile on his face, and he looked at the king of Di Bing. "King Di phage, we have mobilized people to come here. We are not here to sit down and talk with you. Today, no matter whether you put the xuanbing army master back, our xuanlingjie will not spare you the Weimo Valley!"


    Tianming military Master said this to the extreme. The killing opportunity inside was extremely strong. The xuanbing army master was captured, and the whole xuanbing mansion was also disintegrated. If such deep hatred and hatred were not returned, wouldn''t xuanlingjie be looked down upon by others?


    The mockery on the king''s face gradually disappeared. It was obvious that the fierce intention of the warlord was beyond his expectation.


    "Today, all the people in Weimo valley are here. Even if all the people in xuanlingjie are here, what can you do?"


    Tianming soldier Master said coldly, "our xuanlingjie will fight with you in Weimo valley. Other forces will not just watch the play. You and I will lose our strength in this decisive battle. We will die together!"


    The king''s eyes shrank. The Ming soldier''s attitude of sacrificing his life on that day immediately made him lag behind. Their future can be described as vast. Where do they want to be dragged into the water together with xuanlingjie?

 Chapter 1481

    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You Tianming soldier master still dares to fight, but today''s affairs, xuanshendao will not stand idly by." In the eyes of the king diphagus hesitated, another voice came out from afar, and everyone looked at it one after another. It seemed that there was an ancient dragon blooming in xuanshendao.


    As soon as the Dragon King opened his mouth, many forces of martial arts were shocked. They all felt that the situation was not right. They realized that at today''s gathering of heroes, Weimo Valley and xuanshendao seemed to be fighting for the xuanlingjie together.


    Without waiting for them to digest their astonishment, a tall figure with golden armor in the dark cloud Palace also murmured: "since so many people are interested in xuanlingjie, I''m also going to take a hand in it. I wonder if the xuanlingjie, which has been standing for a long time in nanxuanxingzhou, will fall here today."


    Hua -


    when the demons in the nether cloud palace will make a sound, the whole meteorite will be in a state of shock. The three top powers of southern Xuanxing island will launch an attack on xuanlingjie together!


    Under the siege of the three top forces, even the xuanlingjie can only be defeated? This crazy hunting battle, is this Xuanling world really going to destroy this place?


    People''s eyes constantly flash, the heavy breath seems to make people unable to breathe, the confrontation of the four powerful forces, people''s chest depression.


    Now all of them are looking at Chu Lin in the Xuanling realm with joy in their hearts. Now, Chu Lin is destined to become a fish on the chopping board.


    However, Chu Lin''s face was not flustered, and his face was still very calm.


    "Wait till I catch it for you and see how you pretend to be!" The three people are cold hum in the bottom of their hearts, and they all feel that Chu Lin is just putting on airs.


    Chu Lin, a little ahead of xuanlingjie, saw Zheng Yinghao and others coldly observing him, but he did not care. He waited a little. Only when he knew that a touch of intellectual female voice rose, did he put his heart down. This is the man of Tibetan heart education.


    "Ha ha, you are good at bullying people. Even I can''t bear to continue to watch. What''s more, you killed the general of our zangxin sect in Weimo valley. Should we make a good calculation of this?" This person is the red leaf fairy of Tibetan heart sect. Her laughter is soft, but she is clearly filled with cold air.


    Zangxin religion suddenly intervened, which changed the rigid atmosphere. The king of Di Bing in Weimo valley was cold in the eyes, staring at the red leaf fairy, "eh? Do you want to have a taste of the xuanlingjie


    "Ha ha, you all don''t want to be lonely. I also have something to ask xuanshendao."


    Without waiting for the Tibetan heart cult to attack the king, Bai Chang of the snow holy world said, "although xuanshendao is powerful, I don''t mean to bully and humiliate the snow holy world. I won''t give up the matter of xuanshendao killing the elder Fang of Xuesheng world."


    When Xue Shengjie also appeared, all the forces were shocked and shocked. What happened? Why did the top six forces suddenly fight?


    If we really fight, I''m afraid it''s the change of the situation in nanxuanxingzhou, today!


    All the forces are extremely fanatical in their eyes. I can''t believe that it was a boring and boring thing. It''s really worthwhile to have such an explosive thing happen!


    Compared with those who are interested in watching the opera, the leaders of Weimo Valley, xuanshendao and Mingyun Palace are gloomy in their eyes, and zangxin sect and Xue Shengjie interfere with each other, thus disrupting their previous arrangements.


    The originally planned encirclement to kill the high-level xuanlingjie has now turned into a scuffle of six forces. That''s too uncertain. No one can guarantee that his side can be safe and secure in such a fierce battle. What''s more, there are so many onlookers who may change from spectators to gladiators at any time.


    In the process of expansion, the top forces of all sides have offended too many people!


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting today, but I''m not interested in this wonderful play. You can fight as you like!" The only leader of the ancient snake peak who did not open his mouth sneered and waved his big hand. He led the ancient snake peak to retreat backward and wait and see from a distance.


    However, Gu Shefeng''s attitude, on the contrary, made the king and others feel a little cold. This Gu Shefeng clearly wanted to watch them fight against each other and make a profit by themselves. What a cunning strategy.


    The king took a deep breath and said coldly, "you are wise in the metaphysical world."


    "Hehe, it''s all for you." The fate of the cold light back, the eyes can not help but sweep the eyes behind Chu Lin, before arriving at the ten thousand meteorites, xuanlingjie, xueshengjie and zangxinjiao once touched their heads, in which Chu Lin is the leader. Today''s balance situation, Chu Lin''s contribution is indispensable.


    Seeing the admiration of Tianming soldier master, Chu Lin did not dare to be careless. Although he would not completely launch a decisive battle now, Weimo Valley just feared that it would not be so simple to let them off. Today''s Qunying meeting, the main play had not yet appeared.


    When the thought flashed through Chu Lin''s heart, after eating the king''s body, Wu Yin Zhisen laughed coldly and oddly. Under the intense attention of the people, he stepped out slowly.


    Seeing Wu Yinzhi, many people are frightened.


    Before that, no one knew the name of Wu Yin Zhi, but now his evil name even surpasses many top experts.In addition to Luo Su, all the commanders who fought with him were severely damaged, fell into a coma, and became vegetative people quietly heading for death.


    For such a strange result, now the ancient times have fallen away. The most terrifying thing for the military commanders of various forces is Wu Yin Zhi of Weimo valley.


    Wu Yinzhi directly ignored the hatred or fear of the people below. He stood beside the king and looked straight at the master of Tianming soldier. "Tianming soldier master, if we are seriously injured after a fight, we can''t afford the result."


    "Today''s situation, you have a little ability to let Xue Shengjie and zangxinjiao stand with you, and let you break through this dilemma in vain."


    Wu Yin Zhi looks out of sight and looks directly at Chu Lin behind Tianming soldier master. With a wave of his big hand, he suddenly has a magnificent will to fight in the deployment of Weimo valley. The turbulent will to fight seems to be a root chain. The center of the chain is bound with one person, which is the xuanbing soldier leader of Xuanling world.


    "But if you want this old thing to live safely, today it depends on whether you can take it from me."


    Tianming soldier master''s forehead wriggled, "boy, let him go, or I will kill you some day!"


    Wu Yin Zhi snorted, "it''s meaningless to say such nonsense. What''s more, this man is in my hands. I can kill him at will. You''d better be gentle with me."


    Tianming soldier master''s chest anger seems to be to directly burst open, staring at the Wu Yin Zhi.


    Not waiting for the sky to sound, the soldier master burst into anger, Chu Lin raised his hand to stop, and at the same time slowly moved forward.

 Chapter 1482

    The ancient times of extinction had experienced twists and turns, and Chu Lin successfully killed or destroyed the gods of the devil, Zheng Yinghao and Wu Yin Zhi. The Xuan Ling circle harvested the essence of the Holy Spirit and gain a complete victory.


    Weimo Valley and xuanshendao were terrified and had to move from the ancient forces of Xuantian universe to rescue the soldiers. However, in the predicament of region and situation, they had to struggle with xuanlingjie. The whole nanxuanxingzhou was still swallowed up by xuanlingjie, and the unification of nanxuanxingzhou was inevitable.


    The most important thing is that Chu Lin found the master of the fourth Town, who was the confidant of the Taigu God Emperor. After a hard struggle, Chu Lin learned a lot of secret news. In order to further betray the Taigu temple and the rebels of the ancient times, there were many powerful people in the original Taigu Temple who were parasitized by strange things However, the Taigu temple was controlled by the Archaean God Emperor when he was dying. It broke away from the Dark Universe and drifted nearby.


    Before his death, the Lord of the fourth town handed a power token of Taigu temple to the protagonist, and told him that after such a long time, although the strange things in the temple were not strong, they must have become the enemy''s nest for breeding evil. Therefore, either find the token to destroy the powerful one in the holy land, so that the Taigu temple will be forever closed to the world, or the power of unifying the whole metaphysical universe will be too The ancient temple was destroyed. Unfortunately, the head of the fourth town did not know that there was more than one token circulated.


    It happened that Huang Tian, the great and brilliant emperor of Xuantian universe, was born in seclusion. He led the army to defeat the original strongest force of Xuantian universe with his powerful power of tracing back to the top of the realm. He got a dusty Archaean Temple token and learned the news of the supreme law in the rumors. He immediately organized a large number of forces to explore the Archaean gods People go to the hall one after another. Chu Lin is preparing to destroy the token. Seeing that the Taigu temple is inevitably to be opened, he can only go through it under the leadership of ah Ling, to warn those who explore the Taigu temple.


    , a line of Archaean shrines, countless strong men died, and Huang Tian Sheng Jun learned that he had made a great trouble. Before he died, he himself would be condensed into a saint''s essence and sent to Chu Lin. He asked Chu Lin to disseminate the information of the Archaean revival. Unfortunately, the vast majority of the people in the world did not know what the Archaean evil was, even though many great powers knew it. I believe what Chu Lin said is true.


    With the help of his friends, Chu Lin got a companion to find the source of heaven and stone. By combining the two, his ability to explore, ban and study the source of the universe was more powerful. Relying on the power of exploring two treasures, he vaguely touched some wonderful methods. Chu Lin worked hard to reach the nine levels of tracing the source, and only half a step to reach the holy land.


    After he was granted the holy land, Chu Lin learned of the defeat of the Tianxia holy family, and the main clansmen led by Yin Qiuyi disappeared. Some of the Tianxia saints retreated into a decadent and decadent closed universe. Due to the extremely exaggerated time flow rate of that small closed universe, ordinary martial arts people''s age would skyrocket after they entered. Chu Lin had to lead the Xuanling army composed of the strong people in the traceability area Explore.


    In the strange closed small universe, it has experienced various strange events. This Tianxia Saint clan has suffered great damage, but it has barely rooted down and become the master of the broken small universe. Chu Lin learns that Yin Qiuyi is not dead, but with most of his people preparing to go to heaven. If he succeeds, he can gain extremely terrifying power. Failure means that all the gods and spirits are destroyed, and the death rate is as high as 90%. This is the last struggle of Tianxia Holy Family. Chu Lin rushes to the place where he has reached the holy land, and his discourse power in the whole Xuantian universe is only inferior to that of ah Ling. This time, he takes him away After a large number of troops, it is bound to rescue Tianxia Shengzu and Yin Qiuyi.


    In the ceremony, the old enemy of Tianxia Shengzu still found a specific place. He wanted to interrupt the huge ceremony. Chu Lin made a grand appearance, leading a group of powerful people who had granted holy land and a million troops to fight against the old enemies of Tianxia Shengzu. However, it was still a little late, and the Tianxia Shengzu''s climbing ceremony had already begun. Chu Lin and the old enemy of Tianxia Sheng clan fought each other for a long time. The two sides were on the same footing. After the ceremony of ascending to heaven, Yin Qiuyi''s power soared to the top of the Holy Land and disintegrated the enemy.


    The old enemy of Tianxia Shengzu was originally only a slave race in Tianxia Shengzu. However, in the recent ten thousand years, their power has been advancing by leaps and bounds. After finding out the reason, it turns out that they are secretly funded by strange things from ancient times.


    The universe broke out the disaster of strange things in ancient times. Ordinary people become zombie like monsters when they are infected by the gray breath. Even if the warrior is injured, they can''t support it for a long time.


    However, the disaster of this ancient strange thing did not attract people''s attention. Chu Lin got another information about finding the source of heaven and stone companion creatures. In an ancient race, Chu Lin tried his best to save the ancient race, and then took the things directly.


    The universe in chulin''s hometown was in great trouble. Countless weird monsters were born for no reason. Many martial artists suddenly turned into bloodthirsty monsters. Tianwuzong, which ruled the whole closed universe, broke down under the siege of monsters. Chulin''s relatives and friends fled to secret places with a large number of tianwuzong and warriors from several planets ready to escape the world through the crystal wall nodes, and the crystal wall nodes suddenly appeared However, the light soared, and a fierce and strange army arrived. Every warrior in the army had a place to trace the origin of tianwuzong.Tianwuzong''s refugee troop was in chaos. Some soldiers were parasitized by strange things and degenerated into crazy monsters. When tianwuzong was in despair, the strange Army started and quickly destroyed the enemy. The ruler of a strange army is chulin, whose confidants are crying with joy. The universe has been only ten years, but the closed universe has been hundreds of years.


    Chu Lin has the source seeking stone and its two companion creatures. As soon as he enters the closed universe, he feels something wrong. A kind of mysterious power is calling for him. After some exploration, we know that this world is actually the core universe above the big universe, so there are countless powerful people here. It is only because a large number of evil creatures parasitize in the world that the origin of the universe has to spontaneously closed into a small universe.


    Chulin obliterates the parasitic monsters, and the universe in his hometown returns to the core universe automatically. The strength of all the warriors soars and rises to the source easily.


    Chu Lin understood the supreme law, and his strength reached the celestial realm. The disasters of strange things in ancient times were even more serious. Even if the major cosmic forces were fully united, they were still in constant failure. The strong ones in the celestial environment also suffered heavy casualties. Countless ancient powers were destroyed. At the last moment, Chu Lin banned the origin of strange things with the supreme law, and all the weird things disappeared.


    Chu Lin became the strongest man in the universe. Holding the supreme law, he seemed to be the true God of the whole universe. He could wipe out any source at will. Even if the heaven was strong, he did not dare to disobey Chu Lin''s will. From then on, Chu Lin''s path of cultivation ended and he completed the evolution from man to God.